《All Realms Sign-in from Hokage》 Chapter 1： This system is a bit tricky "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully and gaining the ability: Miniature Shuriken Throwing Proficiency!" In a small forest in Konoha Village. An indescribable force swept through the night wind. Subsequently. A lot of information about the miniature shuriken throwing technique appeared in Ye Feng''s mind. so far. Yefeng has gathered all the shuriken throwing skills of all sizes. but. This didn''t make Ye Feng happy at all, but it made him feel a little embarrassed. "System, it''s almost two years since I activated you when I was five years old?" "In the past two years, let me say I have completed a dozen tasks?" "But you can see for yourself these rewards you gave me!" "Shuriken is proficient in throwing, kunai is proficient in throwing, and Qianben is proficient in throwing." "Can you still use the size as an argument?" "Doesn''t your conscience feel hurt?" "That''s all, what I can''t stand the most is, is there any nail throwing proficiency, pencil throwing proficiency, in the eyes of your system, everything can be thrown?" Ye Feng sat down on the ground, and kept complaining in his mind. in fact. It''s really not that Yefeng looked down on Wuwukai and Kirabi. only... This system allowed Ye Feng to master so many hidden weapon throwing techniques. Is it possible that during the Fourth World War, Yefeng could send a shuriken of the right size to Datongmu Silly Baitian eight hundred miles away? Isn''t this funny? "System, you don¡¯t know what I¡¯m most lacking right now. I¡¯m not in good physique. The efficiency of refining chakras is very low. The number of chakras that can be stored in the meridians is even more limited. If you don¡¯t help me solve this problem, I estimate this year Still can''t go to school!" Ye Feng sighed. The first test for admission to the Ninja School is Chakra. Although physical ninjas like Xiaoli and McKee who cannot use ninjutsu can also enter school smoothly. but. Even if you are a ninja, you have to have a chakra, right? And Yefeng''s aptitude in Chakra is really terrible. For example. If a normal ninja consumes 10 points of stamina, 1 point of chakra can be extracted. Night wind needs to consume at least 1,000 points! and so. With Ye Feng''s current physique, if you forcefully practice Chakra, you will easily hollow out your body. In addition. The meridians of the night wind are also very narrow. Normally. The number of chakras he can store is dozens of times less than normal. in other words. Even if Ye Feng risked his body to be hollowed out, he stored a chakra. finally. It is possible that Chakra will have bottomed out when a substitute technique is used up. With a physique like this, it is almost impossible for Ye Feng to become a ninja if you don''t hang up. Not to say how good it is to be a ninja. But in Konoha Village. If you can''t become a ninja, there is no chance to leave the village. Can''t leave the village. Yefeng¡¯s check-in location can only be limited to the area of ??Konoha Village. But if you always sign in at Konoha Village. The ghost knew that he would be proficient in throwing something in the future. and so. Ye Feng still had to find a way to become a ninja. "Please stay calm and not irritable for the host. The sign-in location is based on the luck of heaven and earth. This system only helps the host open the lock of luck and realize rewards. It cannot create rewards out of thin air." After listening to the explanation of the system. Ye Feng showed a very disdainful look. so... You guy called the super sign-in system is just a rewarded porter? I believe you a ghost! He calmed down for a while. Ye Feng is ready to go home. But at this moment. The pit cargo system has released a new sign-in task. "Ding!" "Please go to the fifth boulder on the left front of the Moonlight Falls in the No. 23 Forest of Konoha Village immediately to sign in!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 2： Can you give me a chance? After Ye Feng listened to the task released by the system, he couldn''t help sighing. Such a wonderful and convoluted sign-in location. There is no one. But anyway. Able to activate two sign-in tasks consecutively within one day. It''s almost like winning a big prize! Although the reward is slightly pitted. But it is better than no task. ......... Arrive at the check-in location. Yefeng stood on the fifth rock described in the system. "System, give me some strength!" Ye Feng murmured. However, the system did not sound the prompt to start sign-in as usual. Ye Feng frowned. Did the chain drop at a critical time? Just as the night wind was about to ask the system. suddenly. A sharp wind came from behind the night wind. There are hidden weapons! Yefeng has long been proficient in various hidden weapons. Combining them can also comprehend by analogy. This made Ye Feng already possess the level of a hidden weapon master. and so. When the night wind found that the wind was not right. He has turned over and left the place several times in a row, pulling away from the enemy. At the same time. The stone that Ye Feng had just stood on suddenly turned into a cloud of white mist with a bang. The white mist dispersed. A ninja who couldn''t see the village appeared in Ye Feng''s line of sight. "Hmph, Konoha Village is truly the No. 1 Ninja Village in the Ninja World. The transformation technique I am so proud of was actually seen through by a kid!" "Haha, Xiu, I told you that this is not going to work. How can you fool the one from Konoha Village if you can''t hide it from a kid." Two ninjas appeared in Yefeng''s sight. One has just been disguised as a stone. The other is a person hiding in the dark and attacking Yefeng with hidden weapons. "Little devil, although you are very pitiful, our whereabouts are never allowed to be leaked out, so next, you can only go to death and tell your last words!" There was a burst of coldness in Xiu''er''s eyes. As if in his eyes. Ye Feng has turned into a cold corpse. Facing each other''s gaze, Ye Feng frowned and sighed: "Actually... I didn''t see that you had become a rock, and I didn''t know what you were going to do, let alone know you. So... Or else, give you a chance to change again? Everyone just treats everything It didn''t happen? I''m still a child after all." "Huh? Little devil, I think your brain is flooded. What''s wrong with the child? There are too many children who died in the hands of Lao Tzu, but you are the one?" Xiu Lin sneered repeatedly. but. Not waiting for Xiu Er to finish. Ye Feng has already taken action. Swipe. Ye Feng''s body vacated, his hands flying up. The miniature shuriken that had been secretly clasped in his hand was thrown out instantly by him. The miniature shuriken was very fast, with a sound of breaking through the air, attacking the two ninjas. "Hmph, as a kid, able to be so proficient in hidden weapons, among the little kid, I would like to call you the strongest!" The bodies of the two ninjas suddenly rose up and swayed in the air, easily dodge the hidden weapon attack of the night wind, and then began to talk. but. Ye Feng didn''t pay much attention to this. He grabbed a handful of Qianben with both hands again. Still the same as before. Throwing at the two enemies. To this. Xiuwei sneered again and again. "I told you about it, kid! Attacks like this are of no effect to adults at all!" The two ninjas then easily escaped the attack of the night wind just like before. but. The moment they landed. Suddenly a jingle sounded behind them. Xiuwei twisted her neck reluctantly. He saw that the Qianben that Yefeng threw out for the second time had all hit the shuriken that was stuck on the rock for the first time! Shuriken and Senbon hit each other. The miniature shuriken inserted into the rock for the first time actually flew again. Under the impact of various hidden weapons. Among them, two shurikens were shot at two ninjas with lightning speed! puff! The sharp shuriken pierced the neck arteries of the two ninjas with ease. Ye Feng completed the first kill! After death. Ye Feng walked to the two corpses and sighed. "Hey, isn''t it okay to be alive? They said I would give you a chance, but I don''t want it?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 3： Night wind in the mountains In the world of Naruto. Although the ninja possesses superhuman power. But in fact. They just have a higher attack power, and their defense is no different from a mortal. In the absence of defense at all. A thousand books. Nothing. Even a nail. You can easily kill a ninja. Even the shadow master is no exception. Ye Feng looked coldly at the two ninjas lying in a pool of blood. Swallowed. kill... It is not an easy task. Especially when the opponent dies. The corpse is not still. The kind of special reactions that nerves and muscles make only after a person dies, constantly stimulating and washing the spiritual world of the night breeze. but. Ye Feng did not choose to escape. Because Ye Feng knows that in such a world, killing is a compulsory course! only... This class came earlier than Yefeng expected. "People who come to the village to post tasks are usually followed by ninjas. These two people should have sneaked in secretly." "Could it be Yunyin or Yanyin''s secret agent?" "wrong!" "If it is a pure spy, it is impossible to break through the barrier of Konoha Village unless someone is secretly colluding." "Could it be... the pot king?" Thinking of Konoha''s pot king Danzo. Ye Feng''s face instantly became serious. If it is really related to Danzo. It is better for him to leave here quickly. "Ding!" "It is detected that the host has arrived at the check-in location, and the check-in starts now, and the countdown starts, 10,9,8,7,6...0." "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully and obtaining the Vortex bloodline characteristic!" boom! The majestic and indescribable power appeared again. This experience is the same as usual. There is no difference. but! After this force disappeared. Ye Feng obviously felt that his body had undergone significant changes! Although the muscle strength has not increased much. But the vitality in the cells has increased, and the meridians have become a little stronger than before! "Haha, the system, did you say that you are controlling the backstage? I just complained that it didn''t take long for me to send me the Vortex Bloodline. You said you didn''t control it secretly, anyway I wouldn''t believe it." Although the system did not take care of the night breeze. But Ye Feng''s mood is still very comfortable. but. He did not immediately check the changes in his body, but quickly rushed towards the village. after all. It is very unsafe to stay here. ......... After half an hour. Swipe. Three figures appeared at the place where Yefeng killed. The person headed. White bandages were wrapped around his face and right arm. His face was furious. At first glance, you know that it is not a good kind. "Master Danzang, the person is already dead, and the time of death is probably within an hour." "The corpse has only one wound on its neck. It should have been killed by a sneak attack from behind with some kind of micro hidden weapon." "Judging from the wound, the murderer is proficient in hidden weapon assassination!" A Gennin wearing a mask carefully inspected the corpse on the ground, and respectfully reported the result to Danzo. "Ok..." Shimura Danzo groaned for a moment, and there was a sense of coldness in his left eye. He stepped over the corpse, walked in front of a two-meter-high stone, touched the shuriken mark left on it, and fell into contemplation. "Is a master... Could it be that... the Oshe Maru incident has been discovered by Sun Slash? He secretly sent the Anbu elite to get rid of them, and deliberately left the corpse, as a warning to me?" Think of this layer. Tuan Zang squinted his eyes. "Go and check, within an hour, has anyone haunted this forest!" "Yes! Lord Danzo!" Hear Danzo''s order. This Gennin immediately took out a scroll from his arms. turn on. Jieyin. It is a long-distance transmission of ninjutsu. "Master Tuanzang, about ten minutes ago, someone saw a seven-year-old child leave this forest." "Oh? Child? Who is it? Could it be possible that Hisaka has recruited a genius like Uchiha Itachi again?" Shimura Danzo was slightly surprised. "It seems to be the eldest son of Hiichi in the mountains, the night wind in the mountains." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 4： Yefengs identity "Night breeze in the mountains?" Zhicun Danzo frowned. "Yes, Master Danzo, do you want to get him back and tortured him?" A fierce light flashed in the eyes of the Gen Shinobu. Tuan Zang glanced at him coldly and said in a low voice, "No, the old man has some impressions of him. Although this kid has the yin and yang, five elements and seven chakra attributes, he is a waste that can''t be refined normally. He can kill Dashewan''s subordinates, and the old man can catch Dashewan back to soak in wine. Dispose of the corpse, let''s go back first!" "Yes, Master Danzo!" Yamazaka Hiichi is the head of the Konoha mountain clan. Yefeng is the eldest son of Hiichi in the mountains. The older brother of Yamanaka Ino. Although the blood of the mountain clan has nothing to do with Datongmu. But Ye Feng is the son of the chief patriarch. This start is not bad in itself. Unfortunately. Ye Feng''s mother had a fetal gas when she was pregnant with him. Causes physical problems after the birth of the night wind. Of course. If physique simply refers to muscles and bones. It can be compensated by post-care and training. after all. The mountain clan is also a big family in Konoha Village. As the son of the patriarch, Ye Feng has no shortage of resources. but. In the world of Naruto, Chakra is king. There is a very unique chakra system in the ninja. They can extract life energy from human cells through a special chakra extraction technique and use it to combine with their own spiritual energy. The combined product is Chakra. Chakras are stored in the meridians. when using it. As long as the ninja guides Chakra to make changes through Jieyin, he can perform a variety of ninjutsu. and so. The efficiency of extracting chakras and the number of chakras that can be carried by the meridians directly determine the strength of the ninja. The night wind is weak. It happens to be the two most critical aspects. It can be said. under normal circumstances. Ye Feng must have nothing to do with the ninja. but. The situation is different now. The chakra system of the ninja is very dependent on blood. After the night wind combines the bloodline characteristics of the whirlpool family, the efficiency of refining chakras will gradually increase, and the originally weak meridians will also develop again. after all. The Maelstrom clan has a very powerful talent in Chakra. Just give the night wind enough time. He can definitely solve his own problems completely. and. The most important thing is not the improvement of blood. But Yefeng¡¯s pit cargo system is finally gone! After all. The system is the real support of Night Wind. ...... Go home. Mother and sister are preparing dinner. If nothing happens. Yamanaka still cannot come back for dinner because of his busy schedule. "Brother, you went out to fool around again, look at your stinky sweat!" Ino helped his mother wash the dishes, and saw the night breeze sweating profusely, frowning. The night wind came in. Put the ninja bag in the locker next to the entrance. Smiled and shook his head. "Ino, I''ve told you how many times, this is practice, not nonsense." Ino is a famous beauty in Hokage. but. Ye Feng and her are brothers and sisters. Orthopedics is absolutely impossible. "Brother! Didn''t I tell you that after I become a ninja, I will protect you. Can''t you enjoy life steadily? Why do you have to make yourself so hard?" Ino wiped off the water stains on his hands and walked to Ye Feng with an arrogant face, and he "accused" Ye Feng very seriously. Isn''t it fragrant to be a young master in a big family? Why go out to practice all day. If it''s Kamaru that nasty ghost. He guessed he was eager to make salted fish. "Okay, I see, our family Ino will definitely become an excellent Shinobu in the future, and my brother will rely on Ino in the future." Ye Feng smiled and scratched his sister''s nose. His eyes are full of doting. Will I rely on Ino to protect him in the future? just forget it. after all. The future ten-tailed beast cannon has to count on Ye Feng to solve it! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 5： Chakra Extraction "Okay Ino, let your brother take a bath first, and the two of us will cook." The mother put down the ingredients in her hand, smiled and walked in front of the two brothers and sisters, and embraced her son and daughter in her arms. "Huh, I did it for my brother''s sake, but when you look at him, you don''t believe me at all. Fortunately, I want to make fried deer steak for him." Ino pretended to be angry and pouted. See this scene. Ye Feng and his mother couldn''t help laughing. "Alright, okay, I''m going to take a shower first, remember to put more spicy deer chops, put more cumin on both sides, and burn them on both sides." Ye Feng waved his hand and walked into the bathroom. Prepare bath water. Ye Feng poured in the secret potion made by the clan in the mountain. Medicinal baths are very important to ninjas, and they are very expensive. but. Although Yefeng''s qualifications are very poor. Yamanaka Kaiichi never materially restricts the night wind. After all, it is a son. Adjust the water temperature just right. Ye Feng lay in the bathtub. Soak the body completely in the potion. The gentle medicinal power penetrates the body along the pores. Ease the fatigue of the day. Replenishes the vitality lost in the cells. "No loss is the vortex bloodline, which can almost maximize the power of the medicine." Ye Feng lay comfortably in the bathtub, thinking about the future. "The bloodline problem is finally solved, then...then...you will have to have Chakra Refining Technique." Ye Feng took a scoop of hot water, poured it on his body, and shook his head. But here...go to the cutting tool shop to buy the civilian version of the refinement technique? Will the effect be too bad?" In the world of Naruto. As long as the physique is still in the past, people can practice Chakra. but. If you want to refine chakras, you must practice chakra refining techniques. There are many versions of Chakra Refinery. Basically, the ones circulating on the market are all bronze. The effect is very poor. Not only is the efficiency of refining chakras very low. Even the refined Chakra is not good enough. And an ancient family like the mountain clan. Naturally possesses a very perfect Chakra extraction technique. but. When Ye Feng was five years old. Yamanaka Kaiichi used the technique of turning around to control the night wind, and tried to extract the chakra. The good news is. His own son may have seven chakra attributes. The bad news is. Yamanaka Hiichi only extracted a tiny bit of chakra at the time, and almost killed Ye Feng. after that. Ye Feng lay on the bed for three full months before he recovered. Yamanaka also gave up his plan to let his son practice Chakra. Even if you want to practice. You have to wait until you get older and look at the situation. and so. If Ye Feng wants to find his father, he needs a family secret technique. I''m afraid it won''t work. Even if Ye Feng told his father that his physique had improved. Yamanaka still won''t try. because. He couldn''t bear it. But this is understandable. after all. For things like blood aptitude, are you improving when you say it improves? The odds are too low. "Hey... it looks like... I can only find Uncle Feng at night." ......... On the table. The night breeze feasted on the deer chops carefully roasted for him by his sister. It''s like a stray cloud. "Today''s venison is good, it was brought by Uncle Lujiu." Ye Feng asked while eating. "Hehe, you know that your mouth is the most tricky. It is indeed from your Uncle Lu Jiu. The entrance exam is about to come. Let you two brothers and sisters make up for it. My mother was very happy to see that Ye Feng was eating very fragrantly. Whether you can become a ninja is actually not important. The important thing is. A family can live happily together. "Brother... Do you really want to take the entrance exam this time... But..." Ino hesitated to speak but stopped. As usual. As long as the children of Konoha Village are six years old, they can register for the entrance examination of the Ninja School. but. Want to pass the exam. Must meet certain qualifications. But if it''s brother... Really? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 6： Only you can help me The sky is getting dark. Ye Feng carried a large bag of venison, left the house, and walked towards the outskirts of the mountain clan. It didn''t take long. The night wind stopped in front of a small house. Dangdang. Knock on the door. "Uncle Feng, go home." After the door knocked three times. The door opened. A handsome ninja with brown hair walked out of the room. He glanced at Ye Feng, frowned slightly, and asked, "Ye Feng? Come to me so late...what''s the matter?" His name is Shanzhongfeng, which is only one word from Yefeng. Shanzhongfeng is the younger brother of Yamaaka Kaiichi. Ye Feng''s uncle. His identity is Anbu Shangnin. but. These are just his identities on the bright side. The true identity of Shanzhongfeng is Danzo''s subordinate. The elite of the roots. Speaking of it. The wind in the mountains ended up miserably. He was taken alive by the pharmacist as a sacrifice for the rebirth of the dirty soil. That kind of horror, except for other living people who are treated as sacrifices, is afraid that no one can understand. and so. For such people. Ye Feng didn''t want to contact him too much at first. But the two are after all relatives and nephews. It is impossible to say that there is no contact at all. Over time. One is the night wind of the two lives. One is the root forbearance of Mody feelings. The two of them became friends somehow. at this time. Although the expression of the wind in the mountain is a bit cold. But Yefeng knew. The mountain wind is really worried about what troubles the night wind will encounter. That''s why I came to him so late. "In fact, it''s nothing. Today, the Nara family sent a batch of high-quality venison, the kind that is not available on the market, so I specially sent you a little. After all, you who are doing anbes consume a lot of money every day. " Ye Feng smiled and shook the venison in his hand. The Nara family has raised deer for generations. The deer they raise have extremely high medicinal value. Venison contains very strong vitality. For the ninja, it is simply a tonic. The mountain wind glanced at Ye Feng, took the venison, and said quietly: "Come in, it''s windy outside." After speaking. The wind in the mountain turned and walked towards the house. Ye Feng turned to look around, smiled and shrugged. "Is it windy?" After entering the door. Ye Feng sat on the sofa in the living room. "Uncle Feng, even if you are an Anbe, you don''t need to bring a knife at home? Look at the Itachi from Uchiha''s family. They are also Anbe. When there is no task, they seem to be relaxed." Ye Feng sighed. Tone. In the eyes of the night wind. The nerves of the wind in the mountains seem to always be tense. I really don''t understand why he chose to follow Danzo. Isn''t it good to be an elite ninja of the mountain clan? "Anbu is different from Anbu, and there is no comparison." Shanzhongfeng put the venison in the refrigerator blankly, and asked casually: "You should come to me so late, there should be other things." "Yes, I won''t go around with you anymore. I plan to practice chakras from now on, but I don''t have superior chakra refining skills, so I need you to help me." Ye Feng laughed. "Chakra Refining Technique?" Shan Zhongfeng frowned, and sat opposite Ye Feng, "Have you forgotten what happened two years ago, and now you want to practice Chakra? Are you going to die?" Ye Feng smiled. Pick up a hip flask from the table. Gurgling. Spirits enter the throat. The pungent fire line made him regain some of the feeling of past life. Put down the hip flask. Ye Feng said quietly: "Uncle Feng, you just said that it was two years ago. Two years ago I was drunk when I was drunk, but now?" "No!" Shanzhongfeng shook his head decisively, and also took a sip from the flask. "Cultivating chakra and drinking are two different things. You should understand that I can''t help you with this matter." Ye Feng also smiled. He snatched the hip flask from Shanzhongfeng''s hand again. There was a trace of exhaustion in the eyes. "Of course I understand what you said, and it is for this reason that I came here to ask you for help. Because only you can trust me as a child!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 7： Secret of Vortex Little kid is a kid no matter how good it is. Especially during the peace years. A seven-year-old child from another family is still playing soy sauce. But Ye Feng has been practicing various cutting tools since he was four years old. all of these. The wind in the mountains is in sight. Yefeng is indeed different from other people''s children! and so. I don''t know when it started. Mountain wind no longer treats night wind as a child! "Uncle Feng, you know my character, and I will definitely not give up on the things I have decided. If you don''t help me, I can only go to the knife shop and buy that kind of bad street goods. Can you bear it? " The mountain wind sighed. Facing the night wind. Even if the mountain stroke is a killer of no emotion. Sometimes he will feel a little helpless. "Moreover, I have always done everything with a sense of measure. Since I have come to you for help, I must be certain of my body. I can definitely practice Chakra normally and become a ninja!" Ye Feng said again. Looking at Ye Feng''s determined appearance. The wind in the mountain finally relented. "The Chakra extraction technique I practice is exclusive to Anbu, too domineering, not suitable for you, nor can it be taught to outsiders casually." "Although the techniques of the mountain clan are relatively mild, without your father''s permission, I cannot disclose it to you casually. This is also the rule." "and so." "I can only provide you with some of the chakra extraction techniques that I have collected." "These techniques may not be as good as those of the mountain clan, but they are better than ordinary ninjas." Finished. Shanzhongfeng took out a large stack of scrolls from the cabinet and placed them in front of Yefeng. "The Declining Family..." Ye Feng suddenly brightened his eyes and asked, "Is there a Thousand Hands Clan?" Hear the inquiry of Ye Feng. The wind in the mountain gave him an angry look and said: "Is the Senju Clan down? Don''t forget, there is a Princess Tsunade in the Senju Clan''s home." Ye Feng nodded. indeed. Although the pure blood of the Senju clan only had one Tsunade left. but. As long as Tsunade is willing. She can reinvigorate the Thousand Hands Clan by herself. It''s just that the blood of the next generation is not so pure. "Huh, is this a technique of the Maelstrom family?" Ye Feng picked it up for a long time. Suddenly found a familiar pattern in the scroll. That is the pattern of the whirlpool family! Shanzhongfeng glanced at the scroll in Yefeng''s hand, shook his head, and said: "The bloodline of the whirlpool clan is very special and not suitable for our cultivation." The bloodline characteristic of the whirlpool family is super vitality. Their techniques are also developed around this characteristic. and so. Normal people are indeed not suitable for practicing the techniques of the Maelstrom family. But the night wind is different! Although he does not have a pure Vortex bloodline. but! With the help of the system. Yefeng already possesses the characteristics of the whirlpool bloodline! This chakra extraction technique of the Maelstrom clan is right for him! "Uncle Feng, just this one. You know that my situation is special. Maybe the whirlpool method is more suitable for me?" Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly. The scroll was opened. Looked through it for himself. "Don''t be fooling around! You should have understood some of the principles of extracting chakras, how can your situation be the same as that of the whirlpool clan?" Shan Zhongfeng shook his head. but. Just when Shanzhongfeng was preparing to teach Yefeng to teach him the essentials of practicing Chakra extraction. suddenly. Ye Feng''s momentum suddenly began to rise. Although his face suddenly turned pale. but. An invisible cyclone appeared around him. See this scene appear. Mountain Zhongfeng''s face was surprised: "This... what a pure Chakra, how is this possible!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 8： trust A layer of sweat was secreted on Ye Feng''s forehead. Although he looked a little tired, he was very excited. "Uncle Feng, look, I didn''t lie to you, I really succeeded!" Although the cell energy and spiritual energy in Ye Feng''s body were consumed a lot at once. but. At this moment. An extremely pure chakra is flowing in the meridians of the night wind. Although not much. But that feeling made Ye Feng feel very comfortable. "Eat this food pill first!" Shanzhongfeng quickly took out a top-quality food pill and handed it to Ye Feng, then said seriously: "You are too foolish! I haven''t taught you how to practice Chakra extraction, so you try it yourself? Don''t kill me?" The performance of the night wind really surprised the mountain wind. Chakra is an energy. Under the premise of a considerable number, whoever has the purer chakra will naturally have stronger ninjutsu. Mountain Wind carefully checked the Chakra inside Yefeng. This kind of purity, let alone a child, is rare even for Shinobu. Could it be that... Did your elder nephew really inspire a very special bloodline characteristic? "Haha, I just couldn''t help it, but fortunately, there is no big problem. Now you can teach me." Ye Feng took the bingliang pill in one sip, and the strong medicinal fragrance spread out in his mouth, and he instantly felt much better. "Hey, you must remember that the process of refining chakras is very important. Every time you practice, you must prepare in advance before you can gradually extract it. You must not be careful to damage the foundation like just now." The mountain wind sighed. then. Carefully explained to Ye Feng the essentials of practicing Chakra Refining Technique. After listening to the explanation of the mountain stroke. Ye Feng frowned and asked: "It''s so troublesome to refine chakras? If that''s the case, wouldn''t it be very dangerous for the ninja to consume chakras in battle?" The wind in the mountains said seriously: "Chakra is the root of a ninja, and it is naturally dangerous if it runs out. But after you have cultivated the Chakra Extraction technique to great success, you can also refine it while fighting. However, the fighting situation of the ninja is changing rapidly, and trying to refine the chakra in the battle is much more dangerous than the normal state, and if you are not careful, you may hurt your body. So you have to practice harder in daily life. " Ye Feng nodded. From the case of Kakashi going to the hospital to lie down for a few days at every turn. Excessive use of chakras in combat is indeed very dangerous. "Uncle Feng, thanks to you for today''s affairs, thank you." After the night wind remembers the contents of the scroll. Return the scroll to the mountain stroke. After all, it is a collection of others. It would be inappropriate to take it away. The mountain wind took up the scroll, looked at the night wind calmly, and said thoughtfully: "Don''t tell others about your chakra cultivation, and don''t let others see it when you practice. Even if you are enrolling in a ninja school, don''t show too high a qualification, just meet the admission standard. This is good for you. As for the specific reasons, don''t ask. " Mountain Zhongfeng, as an elite of Gennin, naturally knows what is happening in the forest today. The reason why Danzo had no doubts about Ye Feng was because Ye Feng displayed poor aptitude. but. If the night wind practiced Chakra was known to Danzo. Maybe it will be detrimental to the night wind. To this. Ye Feng smiled lightly. "Well, you don''t tell me or ask, I will try to hide it as much as possible in the future." You trust me. Then I trust you too. Although... I already knew your details... Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 9： Konoha Nine Xiaoqiang After half a month. The entrance examination for the Ninja School has begun. Ye Feng and Ino arrived at the entrance of the examination room early in the morning. at this time. Many children have gathered outside the examination room. Whether it is a large family or a commoner family. As long as there is a chance. Parents want their children to become a ninja. It seems only this way. To get glory. "Hi, Yefeng, Ino! Here we are!" Akima Dingci stood with Shikamaru, and after seeing the night breeze and Ino, he waved enthusiastically. "Hey... a deer, a butterfly, but two pigs, it''s really troublesome." Shikamaru sighed. It seems to have seen the troublesome things to face in the future. "Hey, hey, the stinky deer of Nara''s family, who do you think is a pig and want to be beaten again?" Ino''s eyes sank, his forehead was full of black lines, and he raised his fist angrily. The pig deer butterfly is a symbolic combination of the three tribes of Konoha Village, the mountain, autumn road, and Nara. Each generation of Pig Deer Butterfly will be composed of people from the patriarch''s family. Usually it is a single pass. But because of Ye Feng''s body problems after birth. and so. Ye Feng''s parents gave birth to Ino again. that''s it. Two candidates appeared in the generation of the mountain family. but. Whether it is the night wind or Ino. They are obviously not interested in the role of the pig. "Hey, I know there will be trouble. I really don''t want to be a ninja. Being a ninja is really too much trouble." Shikamaru in the distance saw Ino aggressively. Sighed again. "Huh, I really don''t understand! They are all so fat, but they are called butterflies. And our family is so handsome, but they are called pigs!" Ino said gruntingly. Ye Feng smiled and comforted Ino a few words, and patted her little head. Although Dingci is a fat man. But after the butterfly. That''s a standard figure. ......... Over time. More and more children gathered at the exam gate. Ye Feng probably took a look. Konoha''s Jiu Xiaoqiang hasn''t arrived yet. Say it politely. This year''s students almost sucked up the entire Ninja world''s luck. Fortunately, his night wind is hanging. Otherwise, it''s really not necessarily affordable. At this time. A weak girl''s voice suddenly rang behind him. "Ye... Ye Feng-jun, hello..." Hear this voice. Ye Feng smiled and turned around and saw Hyuga Hinata with his head down. Hinata''s character is easily shy. She was able to pluck up the courage to say hello to Ye Feng, but she just wanted to talk to Ye Feng. and so. Ye Feng did not disappoint her. "Hello Hinata, long time no see, you have become cute again." Hear Ye Feng''s poo. Hinata''s small face instantly turned redder. She quickly lowered her head lower. Fiddled with his fingers. Lord Yefeng... Saying these strange things again. Seeing this look of Hinata. Ye Feng laughed. how to say... It''s not that Ye Feng insists on grabbing Naruto''s little girlfriend. Two years ago. Because Ye Feng received a sign-in task. and so. When those little kids wanted to bully Hina Tian, ??Ye Feng rescued Hina Tian and snatched a marriage that originally belonged to Naruto. But... this is no way. Look at the things Naruto did after becoming Hokage. Leave Hinata at home, who is known as the perfect wife, and don¡¯t eat dinner together. Is this a human thing? "I wish I could be assigned to a class with Hinata. If this is the case, I can see the cute Hinata every day." Ye Feng continued to speak these poems. Ever since. Hinata''s face grew redder. Red to the end. She was so hot that she was about to smoke. At this time. Ino came to Hinata. Skillfully supported her. "Alright, brother, don''t tease Hinata anymore. Look at her, you are about to faint again." Ino finished saying this. I saw Hinata really dizzy and fainted in Ino''s arms. "..." Ye Feng, Ino. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 10： Entrance examination After a while. With the debut of Uchiha Sasuke. Nine Xiaoqiang from Konoha Village finally arrived. Accompanying Sasuke is his brother Uchiha Itachi. The two looked sunny and handsome, but also had a special sense of mystery. Behind him. Immediately aroused a discussion among the crowd. "Tsk tusk tusk, I didn''t expect Uchiha Itachi''s younger brother to be with us at the same time, his brother is so powerful, he should be a genius too." Inuzuka tooth touched his chin and made a comment. "Huh? Who is Uchiha Itachi, is it amazing?" Ding Ci grabbed a handful of potato chips and put them in his mouth to chew. "Well, it''s amazing. He enrolled at the age of six, graduated at the age of seven, and joined the Anbe at the age of eleven. The Uchiha clan...not to lose, it is talented." Shikamaru explained. "Haha, is genius right? I will defeat him in the future!" At this time. Uzumaki Naruto, with blond hair, also leaned forward. He said very badly that genius is used to defeat. And he. The one who is destined to defeat the genius! To this. The same stinky Inuzuka tooth frowned and pushed Naruto a little disgustingly, and said: "Hey... who are you? Can you stay away from us, the ghost knows if idiots can be contagious..." Watching the interaction between Xiaoqiang. Ye Feng suddenly felt that the current world of Naruto was finally becoming more and more like the world of Naruto he knew. "It''s time to face Dashewan in six years. As long as you live and grow first, it shouldn''t be a big problem." However at this time. The system issued a new sign-in task. "Ding!" "Please sign in at the first row of the entrance ceremony student queue!" Ye Feng swallowed. There are joys and worries in my heart. Before. On average, the system only releases tasks once a month or two. But recently this system has actually become more powerful. Three sign-in tasks were released in a month! but... The sign-in location this time is the first row of the entrance ceremony. In other words. Yefeng must successfully enroll in school and become the first among boys! Because according to the practice of Konoha Village. The entrance ceremony will be divided into two columns. One column for boys and one column for girls. Standing by grade. At this time. Ye Feng glanced at Sasuke, sighed, and thought in his heart: "It looks like... I want to keep a low profile, I''m afraid it won''t work..." prior to. Ye Feng was stared at by Dan Zang for fear. So he is really low-key these days. but now. For the task. Ye Feng is probably breaking the ring! Actually speaking. If you think about it from Danzo''s perspective. Ye Feng just killed two ninjas who sneaked in by coincidence. He did not get any information about Danzo. Why did Danzo risk offending the mountain clan to target the night wind? Enough support? It doesn''t hurt to be careful. But for the task, we should be bold and bold. ......... It didn''t take long. The exam officially begins. The entrance exam for the Ninja School is divided into three main courses. The first is to test the candidate''s talent in Chakra. The main check is the speed of refining chakras. The test method is very simple. The invigilator will first carefully explain the basic chakra extraction technique to everyone. The level of explanation is naturally several grades worse than that of the mountain stroke taught by the night wind. but. This is mainly considering the children of some civilian families. after all. Not everyone has the opportunity to receive the one-on-one guidance from Shinnin. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 11： Am i your sister After the invigilator explained the bronze chakra extraction technique. He first let the children of the common people review it by themselves. then. The invigilator began to help those candidates who had already practiced Chakra, so that Chakra returned to the state of mental energy and life energy. Thus. The basic chakra of all candidates is zero. then. Follow the exam requirements. All candidates have 5 minutes for the chakra extraction. Of course. In fact, this method of examination is still unfair to the children of ordinary people. after all. Like the children of those big families, they may have already begun to practice Chakra, and their proficiency is naturally far superior to civilian players. and. The chakra extraction techniques used by children of large families are also excellent. It is not comparable to civilians. But no way. this is the truth. five minutes later. The invigilator will score according to the number of chakras extracted by the candidates. "Uchiha Sasuke, 10 points!" "Nara Shikamaru, 8 points!" "Hinata Hinata, 8 points!" "Naruto Uzumaki, 3 points!" "Night breeze in the mountains, 10 points!" ......... When the results of the night wind were announced by the examiner. Sasuke Uchiha frowned slightly, as if to say: Can children of this kind of small family get the same score as me? How can it be? That''s right. In the eyes of the Uchiha clan. Look at the entire Konoha Village. All small families! "brother!!!" Ino Yamanaka pouted and came to Ye Feng''s side, and "accused" somewhat unhappyly: "Your body has been healed a long time ago, but you have never told me! Do you still consider me a sister? Did I pick it up?" See this look of Ino. Ye Feng smiled and touched her little head, and explained: "I didn''t know until today, maybe this is the time to come, well, we should prepare for the next exam." Ye Feng didn''t explain too much. Because the more explained, the more unclear the explanation. Rather, I don¡¯t know anything. After all, I''m a child and don''t know anything, so you can just make up for the rest. After Ye Feng finished speaking, he turned and left, and walked towards the place of the next exam. Looking at Ye Feng''s back, Ino really showed a sudden realization, and started to make up for himself. That''s right. When my father taught me the Chakra extraction technique, he said that he did not pass it on to my brother, nor did he allow me to pass it on to my brother for practice. But judging from the situation today. My brother must be a genius! It''s just that it hasn''t been discovered before! I thought of this. Ino couldn''t help but smile happily. That is to say. How could my elder brother in Ino Yamanaka be a waste of wood! At this time. Haruno Sakura walked beside Ino, walked side by side with her, and whispered in her ear: "Ino...Your brother is so amazing, and he is so handsome, you are so happy." Ino turned his head and glanced at Sakura, a look of vigilance in his eyes. "Hey, Sakura, that''s my brother. Don''t pay attention to him, and I tell you, brother may already have someone he likes!" Finished. Ino glanced secretly in the direction of Hyuga Hinata. Kozakura followed Ino''s gaze. It showed a sense of understanding. So it''s Hinata-chan... Hyuga is in the mountains... Yemen is right. Hey... It''s really difficult for a girl from a commoner family. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 12： This is forcing you to give you a perfect score and let you float for a while The second exam begins. This test examines the use of cutting tools by candidates. Needless to say. This is another harm to the children of civilians. To know. Cutting tools are not cheap. And in the process of training, the breakage rate of cutting tools is also very high. Ordinary kids who are willing to let go of training? and so. There is a natural gap between civilian players and RMB players. Next. The first player to play is Uchiha Sasuke. "Saosuke, please choose the cutting tool you want to show." The invigilator said with a smile. Uchiha Sasuke took a step forward, his face showing fascinating self-confidence, and said, "As a Uchiha clan, of course you must choose shuriken!" After speaking. Sasuke Uchiha glanced in the direction of the night wind. The corners of the mouth lifted slightly. As if to say. This scene. I, Sasuke Uchiha, will be the most beautiful cub in the audience! quickly. The invigilator took the target for the shuriken test. Just as the invigilator was about to announce the start of the exam. Sasuke smiled proudly again. "Teacher, isn''t this kind of test too simple? It''s really meaningless! Can you rearrange the test room according to my requirements? Of course, other students don''t need to worry too much. After all, you are not born with the talent of shuriken like our Uchiha clan, so you only need to take the exam in the most basic way. " Listen. Is this talking human? No wonder the Uchiha clan has a bad reputation in Konoha. Although the invigilator was a little unhappy. but. After all, he is the son of Chief Uchiha. He is a little Zhong Ren, so he should not offend them. then. The invigilator reorganized the examination room in accordance with Sasuke''s request. at this time. In the examination room. The targets were replaced with six. One is straight ahead. The other four were hung on trees diagonally above the sides. And the last one. Placed behind the first target. Formed an absolute blind spot! then. The exam begins! Uchiha Sasuke raised his mouth, took out four shurikens in both hands, and threw them into the air. Immediately after. Sasuke is very handsome and soars into the air. The other two shurikens were also thrown out by him one after another. Whoosh! Whoosh! Ding Ding Ding! The last two shurikens came first and hit the previous four shurikens. There was a tingling sound. finally. Five shurikens were accurately inserted into the heart of the target. The last one. Although it did not hit the red heart, it also accurately hit the target at the blind spot. "Hey, the sixth one failed to hit the red heart. Today''s performance is a bit poor." Although Er Zhuzi said badly, his face showed a very arrogant look. Look. This is the history of the Uchiha clan! Just ask if you are afraid! "Uchiha Sasuke...10 points!" The invigilator swallowed. The big family is really different. Just a little kid. Actually possesses such a high shuriken talent. It''s too bad! The rest of the candidates around were also in shock. even. A large group of little girls headed by Sakura all showed the appearance of nympho, their eyes turned into little red hearts. Inuzukaga: "It''s amazing...I''m a strong enemy." Uzumaki Naruto: "Hahaha, it''s really good, only in this way can I be qualified to be defeated by me in the future." Qiu Dao Dingci held the potato chips in his hand, but forgot to put it in his mouth, he asked blankly: "Ah... Shikamaru... What happened just now... Did you see clearly..." Shikamaru sighed, and said helplessly: "I can see it clearly, I can perfectly control the strength and orientation of each shuriken... The guys from the Uchiha clan... are really strong." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 13： Shikamaru, what do you think Sasuke ends. The second player to play is Ye Feng. "Student Yefeng, please choose the cutting tool you want to show?" The invigilator took a deep breath. Although genius is amazing, it can also make people envy and hate. but. As a professional ninja school teacher. He soon calmed his mood. The exam will continue! After hearing his name. Ye Feng walked out of the team. He looked at the targets around him, and said calmly: "I will test the shuriken too, just use the target of this classmate just now." Ye Feng said this. The examination room boiled again. "Wow, is this handsome guy, like Sasuke-kun, very good at shuriken?" "I think it should be, otherwise, why would he choose the same test method as Sasuke-kun?" "It''s great, you can see the handsome performance again, and I didn''t lose this exam today." the above. They are all nymphs who like to judge a person by their appearance. For them after all. Beauty is the last word. "Brother, come on, you are the best!" Hearing the comments of the little girls around, Jing Ye felt arrogant. That''s my brother. Of course it''s amazing. Although Sasuke-kun is also handsome, he is far behind my brother! And Hinata secretly glanced at Ye Feng. But it''s Ye Feng-jun... Many girls like him... The pressure is so heavy... Sasuke Uchiha laughed arrogantly, and looked at Ye Feng and said quietly: "Ye Feng in the mountains, right? My actions just now were dangerous. Imitating them at random is not a good idea!" Sasuke learned this shuriken routine just now from his brother Uchiha. In order to learn this handsome throw. Sasuke sprained various joints. And this guy from a small family actually wants to imitate him? What a joke! Ye Feng glanced at Er Zhuzi silently, and did not choose to ignore him. The attire of the second pillar has been bound since childhood. Proper bloodstain boundaries. Still the kind that can be activated at any time. Just ignore it. "Yefeng-san, are you sure you want to choose the same test method as Sasuke-san? If you fail... the score may be very low." The invigilator kindly reminded me. "Teacher, no problem, can I start?" Ye Feng''s expression was flat. The invigilator sighed and said, "It''s time to start." The exam begins. The friends held their breath in excitement. I see. Yefeng did not perform those handsome moves like Sasuke. He just raised the shuriken in his hand seemingly casually. Immediately after. Ye Feng turned around and walked in the direction of the team without even looking. This makes the audience feel a little disappointed. this one? What about the handsome action? It feels so so. but. Only Ino and Hinata don''t think so. In the minds of both of them. The night wind is the strongest! really. After the same ding ding ding sound. All six shurikens hit the hearts! The scene was amazed! "Ah... this... Shikamaru, what do you think..." Ding Ci''s potato chips were already in his mouth, but seeing the result before him, he forgot to chew. "..." Shikamaru looked at Ye Feng''s back and was speechless again. What do i think... Of course, I saw it with my eyes. "Haha, brother is the best!" Just when the friends were confused, Ino had already jumped up happily. Check it out. My brother hit all hearts. Much better than Uchiha''s kid. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 14： Its clear and the rain has stopped Falling with Ino''s voice. In the crowd. There was a burst of strong discussion. Although the style of the night wind is different from that of Sasuke. but. I have seen two handsome guys perform. The nymphomaniacs feel that life is about to reach the peak. No loss for this wave of exams! The invigilator rubbed his temples and suddenly felt a little panic in his chest. "Night breeze in the mountains...10 points!" Although the same is very good. But everyone is very clear. The night wind in the mountains is obviously better than Sasuke Uchiha! Next. Although there are still several young people who are quite talented in cutting tools. But compared with Sasuke and Night Wind. Their excellence has become dull. Of course. In the eyes of Hinata and Ino. The night wind is the brightest one. Sasuke Uchiha can''t be compared at all. Among the team. Sasuke Uchiha stared at the night wind. His immature fist was clenched. As if to say. Night wind in the mountains! I will definitely surpass you in the next exam! ......... The third exam begins. This test is about physical strength. For a ninja. Physical strength is a crucial factor. Whether it is ninjutsu or physical exercises. It must be supported by physical strength. and so. When an examinee can normally extract chakras and understand the use of some cutting tools, it is time to examine the physical strength. The examination room for the third exam is a large track composed of hundreds of wooden piles as obstacles. The runway is uneven. There will be various obstacles in the middle. The test method is very simple. All candidates start from the same starting line. Whoever reaches the finish line first gets the highest score. In other words. In this exam, only one person can get a full score! "Hmph, night wind in the mountains, I admit that you are very strong, but in this test, I will definitely defeat you." Sasuke Uchiha stood beside Yokaze. Install escape to open. The tone was indifferent. The forced frame looks very high. But Ye Feng had long understood Sasuke''s routine. It''s nothing more than that, the sky is clear, the rain has stopped, Er Zhuzi feels that he is doing it again. and so. Ye Feng still didn''t bother to talk to him. after all. Want to surpass Night Wind in physical strength? Sorry. He has been training since Ye Feng was three years old! "Hmph, brother, come on, let them see what the genius of our mountain clan is like." Although Sasuke is also handsome, his brother is the best! The exam begins. Ye Feng Yiqi Juechen. The tall obstacles on the runway, as if they were flat ground, did not bring him any obstacles at all. Of course. The second pillar is also fast. But there is still a slight gap with Yefeng. Hina Tian looked at the night breeze leading in front from a distance, and a burst of warmth rose in his heart. Ye Feng-jun... really good... I have to work hard, I can''t get rid of too much by him! Hinata, who had plucked up the courage, also started to move forward with all his strength. For a time. The little friends seemed to be driven by the night breeze. All are high-spirited. "Huh, Ye Feng, just running like this is too boring for you and me? Would you dare to run while fighting with me!" Sasuke saw that he was always a few steps away from the night wind. I was very upset. then. He made a request to increase the difficulty of the exam. If it were other Xiaoqiang being provoked by such a look, he would definitely stop and educate the second pillar well. but. For the night wind. Sasuke is just a kid. Is it interesting to care about so much with a kid? and. Erzhuzi''s future life is already very sad. Can he bear the heart to let Erzhuzi feel a bag of rice from now on? and so. Ye Feng ignored Sasuke again. but. This move by Ye Feng obviously angered Sasuke thoroughly! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 15： The beginning of the tragic fate of Erzhuzi "Huh, too pretentious!" Sasuke Uchiha was repeatedly ignored by the night wind. This made him almost lose his mind. after all. People who like to pretend to be forced, the most unbearable is that they just finished pretending, but they are ignored. then. Sasuke used his feet harder, and with the help of the bounce, he reached out and grabbed the clothes behind the night wind. Seeing this, Ye Feng raised his hand to grasp Sasuke''s wrist slightly on his side. Subsequently. With a light flick, Ye Feng threw the second pillar into the air and kicked it on Sasuke''s clam. boom! The two pillars are like a shell out of the chamber. Hit Naruto''s arms behind him. that''s it. Naruto and Naruto''s first death was handed over in advance. ......... The exam is over. Yefeng undoubtedly achieved the first place. Sasuke Uchiha was entangled by Naruto. In the end only scored 8 points. But the overall score is still ranked second. "Yefeng-kun...Congratulations... you won the first place." Hinata Hinata blushed and walked to the front of Yefeng, whispering congratulations to Yefeng. Ye Feng smiled, patted Hinata¡¯s little head, and said with a smile: "Congratulations, I have seen your performance. If nothing else, we two should be placed in the same class. From now on we can meet every day." Hinata heard that Ye Feng had been paying attention to her performance. My heart felt warm immediately. but. When she felt Ye Feng''s head to kill, small stars began to appear in Hinata''s eyes. Fortunately, Ino hugged her expertly, which didn''t make her faint to the ground. "Hey...Brother...Is it really good to tease Hinata-chan so much... You are afraid that you are going to do some kind of tame... It feels too much." Ino glanced at Ye Feng. Fortunately, Ye Feng is his own brother. Otherwise, he was fed dog food at every turn. Who can stand it! Ye Feng shrugged and smiled disapprovingly. Are you young? This is a good idea. ......... The entrance examination is all over. Konoha Nine Xiaoqiang and Yefeng successfully obtained admission qualifications. On the playground of the ninja school. Yefeng finally got his wish and stood at the sign-in position. "Ding!" "It is detected that the host has arrived at the check-in location, and the check-in starts, 10...9...8...7...0." "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully and getting a reward: Ping Chop Mastery!" Ping cut proficient. When the rewards of the system are received. Ye Feng couldn''t help but smile. It used to be a hidden weapon. Is it now a weapon? Isn''t this system a samurai master? But it''s okay. Flat cut is a close combat anyway. This close-to-hand combat and tit-for-tat style is more suitable for Yefeng''s appetite. Next. A burst of warmth flowed in the night breeze. Countless flat cutting experience and cutting skills all merged into Ye Feng''s mind. but. Right now, there is no time to experience the night wind. after all. Sandaime also delivered a speech that was extremely "exciting" on stage. "As long as there is a place where leaves fly, the flame will burn, and the shadow of the flame will shine on the village, and new leaves will sprout. You are the future of the village!" The voice of high morale fell. The students clapped and cheered. The positive energy contained in this sentence is very much, and it is also the theme that runs through the world of Naruto. but. Although it sounds nice. But has the three generations of Hokage really carried out this sentence? The will of fire is a selfless will. As Hokage III, has he really been selfless? Look at the treatment of his grandson Konohamaru. Look at the treatment of Naruto Uzumaki, the son of the fourth generation of Hokage. Black for a lifetime. The kind that is not white. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 16： The brave master is not as good as a dog, three thousand more armor can swallow Wu in fact. Yefeng didn''t want to blacken the three generations of Hokage. after all. If the three generations of Hokage were really the kind of villain with different appearances, he would not fight for his life when facing the invasion of Oshemaru. After all. Or Sarutobi Hizaki''s ability is too weak. It is not enough to serve as a shadow of a village. and so. That led to so many tragedies in Konoha Village. Of course. This can''t be completely blamed on the human beings. after all. He probably only has elementary school education. I don¡¯t understand politics, economics, and despise science. such a man. Can develop Konoha Village into what it is now. It''s not easy anymore. It can be regarded as hard work without credit. This is the highest evaluation Yefeng gave to the three generations. ......... After the entrance ceremony. Ye Feng took her sister back home. Upon entering the house. Ino jumped up happily. "Father, you are back!" Ino was so happy to see that his father had gone home so early. Yamakai smiled slightly, stepped forward and patted Ino''s head, then looked at Ye Fengdao with a gentle gaze: "I heard about your exams from a friend, so I rushed back to celebrate for your brothers and sisters, especially Ye Feng. Your kid Chakra actually took 10 points? Let''s talk, what''s the matter?" Yamanaka Hiichi is the high-rise of Konoha Village. He naturally has channels to understand the details of the exam at the Ninja School. to be frank. Yamanaka Kaiyi felt that the performance of the night wind in physical strength and cutting tools was expected. but. Can this kid get 10 points on the chakra exam? Is this his son who couldn''t extract Chakra normally? Could there be an inside story? Can''t it? I haven''t given a gift yet. Facing the eager eyes of the family. Ye Feng shrugged. this moment. Ye Feng had already expected it. Yefeng II is a man. This life. Although he started with a waste of wood, he has not experienced bitterness and hatred, and his family treats him very well. It stands to reason. There should be no secrets between such a family. But the system thing is too important. The night wind is impossible to say. "I don''t know too well, maybe it is related to my training in the past few years? Or is the daily medicated bath having an effect?" Ye Feng put on a look of "I am also stunned" and explained vaguely. Hearing this, Yamazaka nodded thoughtfully. If it is before today. Ye Feng said he improved his physique because of training or medicated baths. It is absolutely impossible to believe it. How can the bloodline characteristics related to Chakra change so easily? But now the facts are here. Don''t let him not believe it. then. He started to brainstorm. "Chakra is converted from physical strength, and physical strength is composed of cell life energy and our spiritual energy. If you can persist in physical training and medicated baths at a young age, your spiritual energy may already be far surpassed by children of the same age. Maybe... this is the reason." Yamanaka Kaiichi did not think that the night wind was hiding some secrets. Instead, he explained it forcibly. after all... Spiritual energy is a relatively unique power. Although the ninja can combine spiritual energy to extract chakras. but. Spiritual power. It''s much more than just extracting chakras! For example. Two people with the same physical strength give them the same weapons and let them practice the same combat skills. When you put them in the arena and set that only one person can survive. Whoever has stronger mental energy, that is, stronger will, is the one who survives in the end. As the saying goes. The brave master is not as good as a dog. Three thousand more armors can swallow Wu! This is the truth. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 17： The temptation of Danzo Konoha Village. underground space. After reading the information in his hand, Shimura Danzo was lost in thought. "Unexpectedly, the kid from the mountain family is even better than Itachi''s younger brother, and he is also proficient in shuriken..." "Um... Shuriken." Say here. Shimura Danzo put away the intelligence scroll. Touched his chin. Take a look at the mountain wind with a mask. "Feng, I heard that the little guy has a good relationship with you, how much do you know about his situation?" Dan Zang asked. Many people in Nenin are ninjas that Danzo has cultivated since childhood. These people have no names, no emotions, and completely obey Danzo''s orders. but. A strong organization cannot be composed of such people alone. Mountain wind is one of the special cases. "Yefeng''s physique is inherently problematic." "In the past few years, he has been insisting on high-load physical training, and has used the special medicine water of the mountain clan for medicated baths every day." "Perhaps this is the reason his physique has changed. After all, the mountain clan is a very old clan." The sound of the wind in the mountain didn''t make any waves. Very objectively reporting information about the night wind. "Oh? What happened in the forest that day, the old man never found out the truth. A few days ago, I deliberately tested the old fox Rizhan, but I didn''t find anything suspicious. Could it be that... the two of Oshemaru''s men were really killed by the night wind in the mountains? " Tuan Zang squinted his eyes. The voice is a little cold. "There is such a possibility, the level of Yefeng''s hidden weapon is very high, not weaker than mine." The mountain wind responded without hesitation. Danzo nodded in satisfaction after hearing the answer from Shanzhongfeng. After all. The two ninjas who died were nothing but Oshemaru''s men. As long as it wasn''t Sarutobi''s hand. It doesn''t matter who killed him. in fact. Something about the night wind in the mountains. Tuan Zang had already asked about it. If the wind in the mountain just now deliberately covers the night wind in the mountain. That means there is a problem with Shanzhongfeng''s loyalty. Compared to the night wind in the mountains. Danzo is more concerned about Shanzhongfeng''s loyalty to him. ......... the next day. Yekaze and Ino came to the ninja school to report on time. After receiving the textbook. The two came to the elite class. "Haha, night wind in the mountains, starting today, everyone will be classmates. I saw your performance yesterday, and you seem to be a very good Yazi. But don''t be proud, because one day, I will surpass you. " Uzumaki Naruto jumped onto the desk in front of Yefeng. The arrogance is very arrogant. Ye Feng glanced at Naruto. Exposed a thoughtful look. It seems that because his grades surpassed Sasuke, Naruto changed his challenge to himself. but. Ming Zuo is true love. Ye Feng didn''t want to get in. "Enough trouble! Naruto, you idiot! How can a crane tail like you be better than your brother!" With a look of disgust, Ino pulled Naruto away from the night wind. She really can''t figure it out. Why did this guy at the end of the crane go to the same class with them? Naruto heard Ino call him the crane tail. Ten thousand alpacas rushed past in my heart. He is about to fight back a few words. Ye Feng stood up and smiled: "Ino, don''t say that. After all, everyone will be classmates in the future. In addition, I think Naruto has an extraordinary appearance and good roots. As long as he has an epiphany in the future, his achievements will be extraordinary. Maybe he will become Hokage. " Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 18： Several dishes, floating like this Uzumaki Naruto originally had a slight hostility towards Ye Feng. but now! Ye Feng said publicly that he could become Hokage in the future! this moment. Naruto almost cried out moved. My soulmate! Someone will finally recognize me! My Uzumaki Naruto will definitely become Naruto in the future! "Yefeng, you are a good fellow! Since you are so optimistic about me, then everyone will be true friends!" Naruto Uzumaki gritted his teeth, gave Ye Feng a thumbs up, and blinked, with a sense of Metkay''s sight. To this. Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction, and smiled at Naruto as a response. It is certainly a good thing to be recognized by Naruto! future. In case Yefeng encounters something that is difficult to solve, he can yell: I have a Shinobi Naruto, but all beings! After Ye Feng confirmed the relationship with Naruto. Naruto ran to Sasuke again, and pointed to Sasuke arrogantly and said: "Sasuke, did you hear that, I will become a man from Naruto in the future, so I will definitely defeat you!" Sasuke twisted his face coldly. I don''t want to talk to Naruto as an idiot. "Huh? What do you mean by pretending to be cold? Don''t you believe me?" Naruto appeared unhappy in the direction of Sasuke''s side face. Asked nonchalantly. "Huh, it''s just the tail of a crane, and I want to be Hokage too? Stop dreaming!" Sasuke changed his face again and cast a word of contempt. Want to be Hokage even with such an idiot? Are you kidding me? In Sasuke''s eyes. Uchiha Itachi is the future of Naruto! others. Not worthy at all! Naruto saw that Sasuke finally started talking to him. then. He put his hands around his chest with a proud face and reappeared in Sasuke''s line of sight: "Cut, didn''t you hear what Ye Feng said just now? My bones are amazed. I can definitely become Hokage in the future. Moreover, Yefeng classmate is the first in the class, and the first one now recognizes me. Do you dare not accept the second one? " For this theory of Uzumaki Naruto. The friends felt very speechless. Can''t the second place squeeze the tail of your crane? A few dishes. Floating like this? Sasuke Uchiha glanced in the direction of the night wind. It''s the night breeze in the mountains again! Go home yesterday. As soon as Uchiha Sasuke entered the door, his father already knew the results of the entrance examination. He looked at Sasuke and sighed silently. That feeling seemed to be talking. There really is a gap between Sasuke and Itachi! That feeling made Sasuke very upset. Although Sasuke likes Itachi very much, he accepts the reality that he cannot match Itachi. but. He is also a child. He also wants his father''s approval. But he obviously failed again. The culprit of all this is the night wind. Since I gave birth to Uchiha Sasuke, how can I give birth to the night wind in the mountains! Ever since. Uchiha Sa helped push Naruto away, stood up, put his hands in his pockets, walked coldly in front of Ye Feng, stared at Ye Feng''s eyes, and whispered: "Yekaze in the mountains, I, Uchiha Sasuke, will definitely not lose to you. You can show me and I will show you the gap between mortals and Uchiha!" Zi... Zi... There seemed to be an electric collision in the eyes of the two handsome guys. The **** in the class screamed instantly. It''s so exciting! Although classmate Yefeng seems to be a little more handsome, a little sunnier, a little more friendly, and a little more powerful. but! Sasuke-kun is also very cold. So hard to choose! It''s really hard to choose! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 19： Konohas strongest brainwashing master Jingle Bell! The class bell rang. Teacher Iruka walked into the classroom enthusiastically and introduced herself to everyone. then. Iluka began to talk about the mission, responsibility, and fetters of the ninja. This listening is professionally trained. A few words come out. Just make the friends excited. For this kind of brainwashing. Yefeng naturally feels very boring. He lowered his head. I turned over the textbook issued by the school. Open the textbook. Ye Feng discovered a very interesting thing! The first page of almost every book will have that sentence: As long as there is a place where leaves fly, the flame will burn, the shadow of the fire will shine on the village, and new leaves will sprout! But the most interesting part is that in every book, the signature of this sentence is different. Some wrote Konoha''s strongest Naruto Sarutobi. Some of them wrote about Dr. Konoha Ninjutsu Sarutobi. Others wrote about the Konoha Sarutobi clan. Show ah. It''s a Tianxiu. Continue to turn back. Ye Feng discovered that there was something more outrageous. In a textbook. The name of the first article is actually an interesting story about the life of the strongest Hokage III. Lin Feng glanced roughly. It is nothing more than the second generation of Hokage being ordered in danger, the shrewd command of the Ninja war, the orderly governance of the village, and so on. This made Ye Feng look very speechless. No wonder everyone says that Sandaime is the strongest Naruto in the history of Konoha Village. Don''t mention anything else. Just this brainwashing effort. My mountain night wind would like to call the three generations of Hokage the strongest. But then again. Do the three generations of Naruto really have any dazzling achievements? The first generation of Hokage. He is powerful, puts down the war, created the Konoha Village, and has the merit of opening up the village. The second generation of Hokage. He has a lively mind and founded Ninja School, leaving Muye Village with countless ninjutsu, and has the merit of creation and dedication. Four generations of Hokage. He hardened the nine tails, regardless of his own life, launched a forbidden technique to protect the village, and he sacrificed his life for the village. And what about the third generation of Naruto? Ye Feng held his cheeks and thought about it carefully. Before Konoha collapsed the plan. The only shining point of the three generations of Naruto should be at the end of the First Ninja War. At that time. The second generation of Hokage was attacked by the Golden Horn and Silver Horn of Yunyin Village in order to make the large troops successfully retreat. Sarutobi Rizen stood up, saying that he could give up his life. But here is the problem. Sarutobi Hitoshi after expressing his position. The second generation of Hokage not only didn''t let him cut the queen, but because of his courage, he passed the position of the third generation of Hokage to him on the spot. Looks very inspirational. But in the process. Has the three generations of Hokage made any actual credits? The answer is no! From then onwards. Two ninja wars broke out in the ninja world. In these two ninja battles. Konoha Village is the winner. but. Unfortunately. In these two ninja battles. Sarutobi Hizaki was just sitting in the Hokage office smoking and reading the battlefield briefing. Take the second Ninja World War as an example. Whether it was a frontline fight or a rear command, it was Konoha Sannin. The third Ninja World War was even more awesome. The three generations of Hokage were forced to hand over the seat of Hokage directly because of his leadership in this war. so. Where is his credit? Taught Konoha Sannin? But Ye Feng carefully tasted it. Not to mention Konoha Sannin has now left Konoha Village. Just talk about their current status. One is Tsunade, a big fat sheep in the gambling world who is keen on alcoholism and gambling. One is the cultural circle who is keen on stealing Kui and writing novels with colors. Needless to say, there is a big snake pill. Although it is for science. But he did harm countless innocent children in Konoha Village. right now. He is still killing more children in Tianzhiguo. and so. The master who cultivated such three apprentices. At best, it can be regarded as a balance of merit and demerit. and so. This textbook. Ye Feng couldn''t stand it anymore. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 20： The future king of flat cut The first day of campus life is over. A little boring. After school. Ye Feng did not go home with Ino. It is afternoon. There is still an hour or two before dinner. and so. Ye Feng planned to find a place to try his new Ping Chopping Mastery. Konoha cutting tool shop. The young lady clerk bent over, looked down at Ye Feng, her face was full of cute smiles: "Kid, do you want to buy a set of ninja toys, what you like, sister can recommend it for you." Ye Feng''s gaze swept across Miss Sister''s field of vision. Can not help feeling in my heart. The car is good. It is a pity that the driver is not yet of driving age. ......... Leave the cutting tool shop. With the newly bought Shinobi sword, Ye Feng found a field training field with a wide view nearby, and began his practice today. Ping cut proficient. As the name suggests. What improves is Yefeng''s flat cutting skills. Flat cut. The simplest, most basic and most effective move in Kendo. As long as you can practice Ping Chop to the extreme. In the future, even if it is facing Uchiha who is driving Gundam. The night wind can also be cut with a single blow. Cang! Shinobu was out of its sheath. Yefeng held the handle of the knife. A special sense of memory was transmitted from the muscles of the night wind. this moment. Ye Feng seemed like a swordsman who had practiced hacking for more than ten years. Almost as one with Shinobi. drink! Facing a tall wooden stake. Ye Feng began to practice flat cutting with a single knife. Although he is only seven years old. But every cut leaves a deep mark on the stake, which is completely unlike the power that a child of this age can have. brush! Just when Yefeng Machinery swung the knife flatly. suddenly. He felt an unusual breath from behind. Unknown so. But it made him stand upright. brush! Yefeng instinctively turned around and swung his knife. Whoosh! Ye Feng''s sword is fast. But the instantaneous technique of the person behind it is also not slow. Ye Feng only saw an afterimage, and the person disappeared in front of Ye Feng. "So fast!" This feeling popped out of the hearts of the two at the same time. Whoosh whoosh! Even though Ye Feng slashed through the air with a slash, his skills comparable to those of a hidden weapon master instinctively caused him to launch a set of hidden weapons towards the most likely instantaneous drop points around him. clang! The speed of the vague figure is also fast to the extreme. Although the falling point of the instant magic technique was predicted by Yefeng. However, he took out Kuuna calmly and blocked Yefeng''s shuriken. "Mr. Yefeng... don''t come here unharmed." "Itachi?" Ye Feng frowned. He finally saw clearly who the other party was. Subsequently. There was a solemn look on his face. The strength of Uchiha Itachi is unknown. When you think that Itachi''s strength is all there is to it, he may refresh your knowledge of his strength later. The current night breeze, in any case, is not Uchiha Itachi''s opponent. and so. What is he doing? Yefeng bullied Sasuke. and so. Does Itachi intend to avenge his younger brother when he is a big brother? Uchiha Itachi put away Kunai, looking at Yekaze''s eyes, his eyes were flat and his voice was flat. "No wonder you can beat Sasuke. Such superb sword skills are not comparable to my Odoudou." Yefeng was silent. Ninja sword in his hand was still tightly held. Simultaneously. His left hand also secretly held a miniature shuriken. Yekaze didn''t believe that Uchiha Itachi came here just to praise him. Uchiha Itachi seemed to understand Yokaze''s concerns. He hesitated. Subsequently. He forced a smile on his face. "Sorry, I was just curious about your swordsmanship just now, so I tried it out. Please don''t get me wrong." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 21： Itachi and Hinata "Oh? Test?" Yekaze stared at Uchiha Itachi suspiciously, and began to figure out in his heart. Maybe it was a temptation. after all. Relying on Uchiha Itachi''s superb illusion. If he really wanted to deal with Ye Feng, he might have already succeeded. "Well, when I was passing here, I happened to find that you were practicing the knife, so I couldn''t help but watch it for a while. Your knife skills are good." Uchiha Itachi is very sincere. In fact, he had just returned from outside the village and was rushing back to hand in the task. The encounter with the night wind was completely coincidental. Perhaps because of Sasuke''s reasons, Uchiha Itachi stopped and observed the night wind for a while to practice the sword. The action of Yefeng swinging the knife seemed to be the simplest flat cut. but. Uchiha Itachi discovered. Even though Yefeng''s flat cut seemed to be out of order, his every cut was very stable. It''s a bit unreasonable. Not a dozen years of hard cultivation is afraid that it will not reach this level at all. But... Ye Feng is only seven years old, right? and so. In order to test the upper limit of Night Wind Sword Technique. Uchiha Itachi quietly came behind Ye Feng and released a ray of murderous aura. really. The reaction behind the night wind did not disappoint Itachi. Although it is not clear how Ye Feng practiced. But his sword skills are indeed very strong! In Konoha Village today, although there are still many ninjas using ninja swords as weapons, there are almost no ninjas who specialize in swordsmanship. It was the first time I saw a knife as fast as Yefeng. maybe. Will he be the second Konoha white tooth in the future? Thought of this. Uchiha Itachi sighed inwardly. My cute Odoudou. You still have to keep working hard! The two talked briefly about the issue of swordsmanship. At last. Uchiha Itachi smiled and said, "By the way, I heard that during the exam yesterday, Sasuke had some conflicts with you. You are not to blame for this matter, but Sasuke is too reckless. He has lived in the halo since he was a child, and suddenly encountering an opponent like you will inevitably be a little excited. I hope you can forgive him and become friends in the future and make progress together. " Ye Feng put away the weapon. Become friends with Sasuke? forget it. Let Naruto complete this important task. after all. If the night wind cannot cope with Datongmu Huiye in the future, maybe Ming Zuo will have to find Liu Dao old man to charge up the money. and so. Naruto''s fetters cannot be cut off. ......... Watching Uchiha Itachi leave. Ye Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief. Ninja World is a world where the weak eat the strong and the strong respect the strong. Even if he has a plug-in, he can easily die. and so. Becoming stronger is the last word! "Today''s flat cutting training, add a hundred more groups!" Ye Feng was about to continue swinging his knife. At this time. Hinata Hyuga suddenly walked out of the bushes in the corner. Hina Tian was blushing and whispered, "Yefeng-kun...you... nothing happened just now." When Ye Feng saw Hinata, he was taken aback first. Subsequently. He noticed that the ninja bag on Hinata''s waist was not fastened tightly, and a small piece of Kuwu was still leaking outside, and it seemed that it had just been put back. In other words... This girl just kept peeking at herself here? Uchiha Itachi appeared behind him. Hinata is also ready for Kunai. If Ye Feng encounters danger, will she give up? Thought of this. Ye Feng felt warm and laughed: "I''m fine, by the way, Hinata, would you like to train with me?" "This...is this really okay?" Hinata lowered his head shyly. Although he was very happy, he did not dare to show it. "of course!" Ye Feng stepped forward. He patted Hinata''s head. "Hinata, you have to have confidence in yourself. For a good girl like you, I am too happy to be able to train with you. So, why do you have the question just now? " Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 22： Actual combat training Hinata was suddenly killed by a touch. The neck immediately turned red. He was about to faint. but. There is no one everywhere here. If you fainted, wouldn''t it make it difficult for Ye Fengjun? No way! Can''t fall! that''s it. Xiao Hina Tian defeated the dizziness with a tenacious willpower! "Yefeng-kun...thank you." Hinata took a deep breath, showing a shy look on his face. "Thank you, you don''t have to be so polite." Ye Feng looked at Hinata and suddenly suggested: "By the way, Hinata, let''s do physical combat!" "Ah? Physical combat?" Hinata was taken aback for a moment, never expecting Ye Feng to make such a suggestion. "Yes, physical combat!" Ye Feng nodded. "Your Hyuga clan has a talent for white eyes, and you are naturally good at melee physical skills. Today is our first time training together. Let me see your strength." Ye Feng solemnly looked at Hinata. His eyes were full of encouragement. In the eyes of Yefeng. Hinata is actually a very good girl. She just lacks self-confidence. Ye Feng hopes that through actual combat training, Hinata can regain her confidence, and it can be regarded as an opportunity for the two to get along together. "I...I...but...I am not really strong." Hinata lowered his head. She could feel the trust that Ye Feng placed in her. but. She always felt that she had failed the talent of the white-eyed race. I am afraid that Ye Feng will be disappointed. "No Hinata, I have always believed that you are excellent, so you must also believe in yourself, come on!" Ye Feng smiled softly. The bright gaze made Hina Tian''s young heart feel a warmth like sunshine. "That... well..." Hinata nodded. One or two sentences alone cannot change a person. But Hinata was kind by nature, and she couldn''t bear to refuse Ye Feng''s expectations, so she could only bite the bullet. "Haha, that''s right, come on!" The two walked to the center of the training ground, and formed a unique seal of opposition between ninjas before they competed. Subsequently. Hinata took a deep breath. "Grow your eyes!" Eyes opened. Hinata immediately put on a soft fist pose. Ye Feng looked at Hinata with great interest. Although Hina Tian is still young, he is already full of heroic spirit in the fighting state, and he is a princess with white eyes! "Hinata, I''m going to go!" "it is good!" Whoosh whoosh! The two had serious expressions, and at the same time rushed towards each other, and the two figures quickly became entangled together. Bang bang bang! Early stage. Hinata is very conservative in adopting defensive tactics. The night wind kept throwing his fists to attack. It''s not that Ye Feng doesn''t know how to pity and cherish jade. Despite Ye Feng''s persistence in training these years, his physique has grown a lot stronger, and he has also become more powerful when he raises his fists. But I really want to talk about melee combat. The night wind is not as good as Hinata. All his attacks were blocked by Hinata with soft fists. "Hinata, I also said that you are not strong, I can''t break through your defense at all, try to take the initiative to attack." Ye Feng smiled. Make Hinata''s face redden again. but. Under the continuous encouragement of the night wind. Hinata finally started to attack! Whoosh whoosh! Eight Diagrams with Two Palms, Eight Diagrams with Four Palms, and Eight Diagrams with Eight Palms. This is Hinata''s current limit. But Yefeng''s defense was already stretched. Actually. Ye Feng could see the flaws in Hinata Rou''s fist. It''s not that the soft fist of the Hyuga clan has flaws. But Hinata has flaws. If this fight is a fight between life and death. The night wind has many opportunities to use flat cutters or hidden weapons to put Hinata to death. But if it''s just a comparison of physical skills. Although he saw the flaws in Hinata''s palm technique, he could not attack Hinata''s flaws at all. really... There are many shortcomings. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 23： What a lovely girl Two little children. Be agile. Strong skill. Like a butterfly wearing flowers, constantly swinging on the training ground. In a blink of an eye. The two have been playing for twenty minutes. Hina Tian was weak, already panting, and his physical strength was about to reach its limit. At this time. Ye Feng smiled. He met Hinata''s palm, and suddenly pulled out Shinobu with his left hand. Huh! Cut across the board. Due to the sudden slash, the speed of that palm instantly slowed down, and a huge flaw was revealed. clang! With this knife, Ye Feng deliberately raised the blade by an inch and chopped it on the wooden stake behind Hinata. at the same time. Ye Feng stretched out his right hand, grabbed Hinata''s palm, and pressed her to the stake. "Well, the seal of reconciliation is formed, and the actual physical skills are over." Bidong! Hina Tian looked at the night breeze close at hand, felt the breath of the night breeze, and couldn''t help swallowing. "Ye...Yefeng classmate...you..." Hinata said in a low voice, with nowhere to rest his body, panic in his heart, and his heart bumping like a deer. at the same time. A faint blush appeared on her beautiful cheeks. This redness was different from her usual blush. Although she is still young, she is beautiful. The atmosphere is perfect. But at this moment. The edge of the training ground. Suddenly a scream came over. "what!!!" "Brother! What are you doing!" Hear Ino''s exclamation. Hinata was blushing all at once, and his pupils began to spread, turning into circles of spirals. Subsequently. Fainted in Yefeng''s arms. Yefeng: "..." Looking at Hinata Hinata lying in his arms, and then at his younger sister who was running in his direction, Ye Feng sighed helplessly. "Ino, look at your good deeds. I just did physical combat with Hinata. We met our opponents and gained a lot. We just formed the seal of reconciliation. But you look at your call and Hinata is dizzy again. What a terrible sight." Ye Feng sighed, shaking his head. Ino came to the two of them, looked at Ye Feng warily, and said: "Brother! How old are you! You actually play Bidong? Although I think Hinata-chan is very good, and I can accept her as my future sister-in-law... But... ah, ah, are you still too young? It''s a little bit." Ye Feng stroked his chin, his eyes swept across Hinata. Nodded thoughtfully. It is indeed too small. Have to develop. after awhile. Hinata finally woke up. It can be seen from her gaze that she is still a little blinded. "You woke up, Hinata, your performance just now was very good, so you must have more confidence in yourself in the future." Ye Feng smiled. Hear the compliments of the night wind. Hinata''s face flushed again. When she was about to be humble, she suddenly felt...she seemed to be still in the arms of the night wind. Ever since. Hinata''s eyes were in a trance again, and she fainted shyly. "..." Ye Feng, Ino. no way. In order to prevent Hinata from waking up. Ye Feng could only let Ino pick up Hinata, and then couldn''t help sighing. "What a lovely girl." ......... Three months passed in a flash. In these three months. After school, Yefeng and Hinata will conduct their own training in the training ground where they first met. Of course. In the eyes of my sister Ino, those "simple" "practices" are obviously the two secretly dating! Just to prevent Hinata from passing out shyly. She and her brother didn''t say anything. But I have to say. After three months of training. Hyuga Hinata''s self-confidence has recovered a lot. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 24： Chakra Blade Hinata''s qualifications were very high. In the original plot. Although Hinata''s performance was mediocre at first. But in the middle and late stages. Hinata has shown remarkable combat power. after all. The title of the white-eyed princess is not just casual talk! With the help of Ye Feng, Hinata''s heart knot began to slowly unravel. The little psychological problem is being solved. and so. Her progress in Rouquan is also very obvious. Perhaps it is also for this reason. Although Hinata and Yefeng date every day. But Hyuga Nissa did not interfere with the two of them. Nor did he discuss this matter in front of Yamanaka. Just let the two children develop freely. Hyuga is equipped in the mountains. It''s a good match. As for the night wind. Three months. He is still practicing flat cutting. Dozens of days are like a day. If you must ask why... Do not ask! The question is that the system is too bad! "System, I didn''t deliberately find the fault. Look at the ghost mission you posted!" "Sign in on the wooden stake with the pink piglet?" "Come on, tell me where the stake is? What does that pink pig look like?" "Three months! I have been stuck in this ghost mission for three months! Don''t you plan to explain it to me?" Ye Feng''s daily complaints are over. The system is as cold and silent as ever. There is no way to let the night wind. "Hey... practice the knife, otherwise what else can you do?" Ye Feng wrote melancholy on his face. A gesture to Ino and Hinata means that the next actual combat training can begin again. The center of the training ground. Hinata and Ino stood opposite the night wind. I don''t know if it is contagious because of being handsome. Both Ino and Hinata have begun to show their heroic looks! "Brother, we are about to start!" Ino''s voice fell. The two of them leaped in the direction behind them very tacitly, and opened the distance between them and the night wind. at the same time. Hinata and Ino opened the ninja bag, their hands were flying, and their hidden weapons were all released. Whoosh whoosh! For an instant. Hidden weapons such as shurikens, Qianben, and Kuwu were thrown out. Twenty or thirty cold lights are like meteors, attacking in different directions of the night breeze. Although the location of the attack is not critical. But if it is hit. Ye Feng is afraid that it will be a small fate. Face this level of attack. Ye Feng was not impatient or impatient, and his face was extremely calm. brush! The knife flashed. The silver-white knife slashed across the sky. All the hidden weapons were knocked off by the night wind, turned around and inserted into the bullseye of the training ground. "Ah this... Shikamaru... what do you think?" far away. Qiu Dao Ding repeatedly saw this scene behind. The potato chips that had been put in the mouth fell out of the mouth! Shikamaru''s eyes were solemn. Feeling the sharp breath emanating from Ye Feng in the distance. Lost in contemplation. Is this the special training that Ino said... Is this definitely practicing? Isn''t it killing me? The night wind in the mountains is going against the sky! The secret technique of Yin Escape is not developed. Changed to a knife? and... Shikamaru also recently discovered a problem. Under the leadership of the night wind. Even Ino has begun to wear Shinobi! Could it be... Zhuludie will break up in the future? What a troublesome guy... "Awesome my brother!" "Mr Yefeng...Congratulations, you finally succeeded!" Hidden weapon hits the bullseye. The faces of Ino and Hinata showed pride and admiration. For this trick. They have practiced repeatedly dozens of times. This time I finally got it! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host''s passive skill [Ping Slash Mastery] upgraded to [Ping Slash Excellence], activation feature: Chakra Blade!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 25： Erzhuzi will be the most beautiful cub Hear this wonderful, pleasant, and slightly cold system prompt sound. Yefeng was taken aback for a moment: "System, it seems that you are not as bad as I imagined!" Flat cutting is a skill. When Ye Feng first started, the level was proficient. And now. After three months of repeated training. Ye Feng''s control of Ping Chop had reached a very terrifying state. otherwise. It is impossible for the hidden weapon to reverse its direction and hit the bullseye. But Ye Feng never expected it. After the level hack was upgraded, the system actually presented an extra skill, Chakra Blade! Although so far. Yefeng hasn''t grasped any kind of chakra nature change. But if you can attach the Chakra to the Shinobi like a samurai to form a Chakra Blade, you can also greatly increase your combat effectiveness! and. After having this skill. Once the night wind developed a change in the nature of the chakra. He can easily integrate the chakra with the changing nature into the chakra blade. Form the Blade of Escape Chakra. The power is naturally stronger. "System, I now think more and more that you are a samurai!" ......... Ninja school. Today¡¯s day is very special. Early in the morning. Iluka brought the entire elite class to the wide training ground. Since admission. My friends are learning theoretical knowledge every day. Such as survival in the wild, essentials of traps, mission experience, support and counter support, investigation and counter investigation, etc. Although these theoretical knowledge is all-encompassing. But it is really boring to learn. and so. In accordance with school practice. Three months later. That is today. Each class will arrange a practical exercise. After this drill. Each class will begin physical training. and so. After hearing the news, the friends were very excited and eager to try one by one. The first group of actual combat drills is Yekaze and Sasuke. Sasuke walked to the center of the training ground and glanced at Ye Feng contemptuously, his face revealing honey confidence. "Teacher Iruka, can I use ninjutsu during the competition? I have just learned a fire escape ninjutsu recently." Sasuke''s voice fell. The emotions of the little friends boiled instantly. "Awesome, I have mastered the chakra nature change of the fire attribute so quickly, but it is Sasuke-kun!" "Yes, yes, fire escape ninjutsu has very high requirements for chakras, is Sasuke-kun''s chakras so strong!" "Tsk tusk tusk, is this the background of the Uchiha clan, it is terrifying!" "Master Yefeng is in danger now. I''m afraid that the first place in the class will not be kept." "What are you talking about! How could my brother lose!" "But Ino...that''s ninjutsu...how can we normal people be able to beat ninjutsu?" Hearing these discussions, Sasuke''s mouth began to rise slightly, his expression gradually exaggerated. That''s right. I, Sasuke Uchiha, is destined to be the most beautiful cub on the court today! Teacher Iluka awkwardly maintained the order of the scene, and then reminded: "Sasuke-san, in the case of fire escape ninjutsu... after all, it is too dangerous. Today''s test is mainly a physical test. Please don''t use ninjutsu." joke! Fire escape Ninjutsu''s lethality is quite strong! Let alone a group of children. Even his excellent Zhongnin teacher dare not take the fire ninjutsu! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 26： Thats it, are you cheated by your brother? Hear Iluka''s reminder. Ino and Hinata couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. but. As if Sasuke had expected this result a long time ago, he smiled contemptuously and said: "Oh, yes, ninjutsu is indeed dangerous for them. But that¡¯s okay, even if I don¡¯t use ninjutsu, I can still defeat the night wind in the mountains! " Accident? Surprise? I actually knew that this level of quiz cannot use Fire Dunn. I just asked that, just to create an opportunity to tell you that I have learned ninjutsu! Really as witty as me. "Brother, be careful, this guy feels very confident Yazi!" Ino reminded him next to Ye Feng. Ye Feng smiled and whispered: "Don''t worry, I understand this guy, he is full of confidence in the first second, and he will definitely be hammered the next second. This is a law that cannot be broken." "The two sides are in place, please make the seal of opposition!" Teacher Iruka announced. "Yefeng in the mountains, let you see the results of the special training that my brother specially made for me today! You must give some strength, but don''t want me to fall down before I exert any strength. " When the second pillar came up, there was a light wave of pretending to escape. Ye Feng smiled casually. Special training? interesting. His existence has changed the plot of Naruto World. If Sasuke received special training from Uchiha Itachi at this age. The starting point of the two pillars is much higher than in the original plot. "What do you mean by this smile! Is it an ignorant smile! The night wind in the mountains!" Sasuke was a little unhappy. I laughed because of self-confidence. Why are you laughing? But Sasuke''s voice fell off. Ye Feng sprinted and rushed in front of Sasuke, raising his hand with a hand knife. Although it is different from the hand sword and the Shinobi sword. But still cut off the momentum. brush! This knife down. Er Zhuzi instantly forgot the results of Itachi''s recent special training. too fast! How could this be avoided! this moment. Sasuke''s heartbeat speeds up, his pupils dilate, and his expression is a little awkward. Hand knife. It finally stopped at Sasuke''s neck arteries. Ye Feng looked at Er Zhuzi with a smile but a smile, and said leisurely: "Er Zhuzi, this is the result of your special training? Are you sure you are not teasing me?" humiliation! Too special humiliation! Two pillars gritted their teeth, and anger burned in his eyes. this moment. He finally remembered what his brother had trained him. He pushed the hand knife away from the neck with a palm, his body rose into the air, and his right leg swept towards the temple of the night wind. This move is very powerful. but. This is just a false move. The opponent usually raises his hand to resist. then. The opponent''s chest will be cracked. that time. It''s time for Sasuke to launch his trick! boom! really. The night wind hit the routine. The corner of Er Zhuzi''s mouth wanted to be picked up. but. A sudden pain came along his ankle. Sasuke felt his right leg hit a steel plate. The green veins on the forehead are straight. The expression gradually became ferocious. I have forgotten all the subsequent changes. boom! Another pain came from Sasuke''s lower abdomen. Sasuke was shot and flew out. "Er Zhuzi, didn''t you say that your brother helped you with special training? That''s it? Are you cheated by your brother?" Ye Feng frowned. But think about it. Uchiha had to be a double spy for a dozen. So busy. How can there be any effort to train the two pillars? Maybe he just gave Sasuke a sentence or two occasionally. then. Er Zhuzi thinks he is doing it again? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 27： Dont call me Second Pillar "What are you arrogant!" "Just now I was careless!" "Next is the real me!" "You have the consciousness to be crushed by me!" Sasuke Uchiha got up from the ground with a sullen face. His eyes narrowed slightly. "Also, I will remind you one more time at the end! No! Be sure! Again! Call! Me! Two! Pillar! Zi!" "Okay...Second Pillar." "Asshole!" Sasuke let out a roar, and rushed toward the night wind. but. Another horrible hand knife greeted him. "Do not!" "This is impossible!" "This is absolutely impossible!" "In terms of physical skills, I can obviously be close to my brother five or five times! Why is it so vulnerable in front of the night wind!" Er Zhuzi kept breathing heavily. The power to speak is almost gone. But my heart is roaring. His young mind seemed to be completely unaware that those good times that were half-and-half were just the sea that his brother gave him. "Acknowledge your defeat, second aid, you are not my opponent at all, and I am not interested in torturing you anymore." Ye Fengyi shook his head happily, disappointed with Sasuke''s performance. "Give up?" Hearing this is full of shameful words. Sasuke Uchiha gritted his teeth fiercely and said: "Since ancient times, there has only been Uchiha who died in battle, and Uchiha who has not conceded defeat! The Art of Fire Escape and Fireball!" Under the ravages of various negative emotions. Er Zhuzi finally lost his mind. He still has a chance! He will escape from fire! That is the C-level fire escape ninjutsu standing in the clouds of the entire ninja school! boom! Sasuke Uchiha urged the Chakra in his body to gather in his throat. Immediately after. A fireball with a diameter of one meter was sprayed out! Although the fireball is not big. But the hot temperature stunned the friends. Is this...is the power of Fire Drain Ninjutsu... so powerful... Ye Feng won''t be killed, right? Almost at the same instant. Hinata and Ino charged up, they wanted to save the night wind! but. Does the night wind need a woman''s protection? With his backhand, he took the bamboo knife that was hanging diagonally around his waist. The extremely pure chakra instantly attached to the surface of the bamboo knife, forming a blue chakra blade. Hum! Cut it all! The fragile bamboo knife simply cannot bear the power of the night wind. With a bang. The bamboo knife burst into pieces. The resulting impact formed a small blade wind, which cut open the oncoming fireball! The fire was flying everywhere. The night wind has long hair floating. Refresh the nymphs'' recognition of handsome. this moment. Iluka was also shocked. Bamboo knife to chop fireball? Is this the world of little geniuses? I really don''t understand! The dazzling red light made Uchiha Sasuke''s pupils a hint of redness. It''s not that the writing wheel has opened. But a night breeze with red hair appeared in front of Sasuke. Start with that cut. Sasuke''s courage was completely shocked. Facing the night wind. He subconsciously wanted to cover his face with his hands. but. Ye Feng obviously didn''t let him go because he was a child. Ye Feng stretched out his hand to grab Sasuke''s wrist and threw his body into the air. then. Bang! A kick hit Sasuke''s clam. Whoosh! Sasuke fell into Naruto''s arms again like a cannonball out of the chamber. "Ha? Sasuke! What are you going to do! Did you do it on purpose? Make it clear!" Yuzuru Naruto pushed the helpless little Sasuke out of his arms with disgust. then. Thinking of what happened before. The two made a retching movement at the same time. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 28： Er Zhuzi cried out with a wow Sasuke Uchiha looked at the night wind in the mountains coldly. Try to calm down. He put his hands in his hands. The teeth creaked. That means as if to say: Just wait and see! I''m Uchiha Sasuke! I will never let you kick me in the future! After Sasuke cast a fierce face. Is preparing to leave this training ground that makes him heartbroken. At this time. Ye Feng dodges to block Sasuke. His eyes were a little cold. "Want to go? It''s not that easy." Ye Feng is usually very friendly. Sasuke had never seen such a look in the eyes of Ye Feng. A batch of him panicked now. Tears have been rolling in the eyes. But he was very strong and did not let the tears fall! "What do you want to do! I lost everything, can''t I go yet!" Wouldn''t you still want to make a mark of reconciliation with me? Don''t be delusional! I will never reconcile with you! " Er Zhuzi spoke with him and his last stubbornness. Iruka saw it. He laughed awkwardly. Walked in front of Yekaze and Sasuke. Advise: "Sasuke-san...actually, it was just a discussion. According to the usual practice, the seal of reconciliation must be tied. Please also cooperate with Yafeng." Iruka has just finished speaking. Ye Feng said lightly: "Teacher Iruka, I think there is one thing you may have made a mistake. I stopped him for no sign of reconciliation. I stopped him because of his arrogant fireball technique just now, and the smoke he made was too big, choking Ino and Hinata. Therefore, he must apologize. " Although the art of Hao Fireball is jokingly called not killing fire escape. but. If such a high-temperature fireball really hits the night wind. Ye Feng must be hurt. If it wasn''t for Sasuke to be a child, and it wasn''t really a murderous intention, Ye Feng would never let Sasuke step down so easily. but. Although the night wind used the chakra blade to break Uchiha Sasuke''s fireball. But those splashing smoke and dust fascinated Ino and Hinata who wanted to come on stage to rescue Ye Feng. This is for the night wind. It is also a difficult thing to tolerate. and so. Ye Feng stopped Sasuke and asked him to apologize. "You...you... are too bullying!" The voice of Er Zhuzi was crying. Tears accumulated in the eye sockets. Seeing it will be unable to hold it. Are you wronged? Quite wronged! Choked to Hinata and Ino? Isn''t that smoke produced by burning your broken knife? Where does the smoke come from my fireball! Make me apologize? Still unreasonable? "Um... Brother... I think otherwise, let''s forget it... Actually it''s not a big deal." Ino awkwardly pulled the corner of Ye Feng''s clothes. Such Sasuke-kun has lost its ornamental value. Brother is dear. Can''t push again. If Sasuke¡¯s character set collapses, will there be any male **** goals to pursue in the future? "Yeah... Lord Yefeng... forget it." The kind-hearted Hinata also persuaded him. After all, everyone is a classmate, so you have to forgive others. "Did you see it? As victims, they are all interceding for you. And you, the son of the Konoha Security Captain, is still arguing not to apologize? Is this the glory of the Uchiha clan in your mouth? " Yefeng''s tone was plain. The last knife was made in Sasuke''s heart. The garrison is a "fair and just" organization of the Konoha village guard. Sasuke Uchiha is the captain''s son. Didn''t you dare to admit mistakes when you did something wrong? This sentence penetrated Sasuke''s young psychological defense. He closed his eyes. I cried out with a wow. "I was wrong, Ino-san, Hinata-san!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 29： Shikamaru, what do you think Sasuke closed his eyes. After uttering the apology loudly. It''s black before my eyes. Fainted to the ground. "Ah this... Shikamaru, what do you think?" Qiu Dao Dingci asked Shikamaru next to him while eating potato chips. "Of course I saw it with my eyes." Shikamaru curled his lips silently. Really troublesome guys. It was just a simple test, and it actually made this look. Subsequently. Iluka arranged for someone to take Sasuke to the infirmary. Then the actual competition continues. Ye Feng didn''t care too much about the actual battle behind. Except when Ino and Hinata competed with their opponents, Ye Feng took a look. Other times. He kept remembering the scene where Sasuke fell. If Ye Feng is right. The writing wheel of Erzhuzi has opened! Ye Feng''s mood is a bit complicated. this one? Just a little stimulus to open your eyes? Sasuke''s fragility refreshed Ye Feng''s perception of him. It seems... Let''s not stimulate the second pillar less in the future. Let him open a kaleidoscope in case he has not graduated. What should I do if the school is opened again? ......... The last match. Uzumaki Naruto lost to the second-to-last in the class without any suspense. Steadily kept the first place. So far. The entire actual combat test ended successfully. no doubt. According to everyone''s performance in this actual combat. Yefeng is also like Naruto. Keep the first place. "Congratulations, Ye Feng, please come to the stage to receive your certificate!" Teacher Iruka smiled and looked at Ye Feng enthusiastically. He has been engaged in education for so many years. This is the first time I have met such a fierce mountain family. Is the gene mutated? Ye Feng walked out of the team with a flat expression. The reward for this kind of kid game. The night wind is of no interest. Still podium? Isn''t it boring? until... Ye Feng watched Mr. Iluka, and from nowhere, he moved out a wooden stake with a picture of a pink pig! emmm! First place podium? The sign-in location issued by the system? Teacher Iruka! You dignified a seven-foot man with a pink pig wooden pier. What do you mean? but! It doesn''t matter what it means! The night wind got his wish and stood on the podium. Feeling happy. It smells so good. Sign-in is complete. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for completing the sign-in and getting a reward: Feng Dun is proficient!" Huh? Feng Dun proficient? The night wind froze for a moment, and was overjoyed. Night Wind has seven talents with Chakra attributes. They are yin, yang, water, fire, wind, thunder, and earth. Very complete. but. Possessing the chakra attribute talent does not mean that the original chakra can be refined into a chakra with a status. Take the wind attribute Chakra for example. If you want to transform the chakra in the original state into the chakra of the wind attribute, you must first grasp the change in the nature of the wind attribute, that is, wind escape. After mastering the escape technique. The ninja transforms the original chakra into the chakra of escape, and then through Jiyin, you can perform a variety of ninjutsu. and so. Wind escape. In fact, it is a skill that transforms the original chakra into the chakra of the wind attribute state! Ninjas have different levels of mastery of escape, which determines the quality of escape chakra. The quality of Escape Chakra determines the power of ninjutsu. That''s why, Uchiha Madara can shock the audience by extinguishing a fierce fire. Without him. It is because Uchiha Madara''s fire escape has been developed to the extreme level. And now. Ye Feng started Feng Dun proficient. Although it is much worse than a player like Uchiha Madara. But it has surpassed a lot of general Shangren. Of course. Chakra surpasses Shang-nin, but it does not mean that Yefeng already has the combat power of Shang-nin. after all. In addition to a flat cut, he can only stand up to be an old concealment with hidden weapons. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 30： Im going to trouble the lady at the cutting tool shop again After school. Ye Feng and his two little fans, as usual, went directly to the training ground. Along the way. Ino was chatting non-stop, recalling the matter of Ye Feng vs. Sasuke today. What Uchiha. What Konoha first ninja. Not enough to see in front of my brother. The mountains will really rise. And Hinata. Then Wenwen quietly followed Ye Feng. The birds are like people. From time to time, she would take a peek at Ye Feng, and then she would be blushing and her eyes full of worship. "Okay, Oino, although your brother won, don''t underestimate Uchiha''s clan. The two pillars can''t represent Uchiha." Ye Feng said slowly. Beauty contact ninja. Gundam Ninja. That''s not just talking. Uchiha Madara''s Susano can bring Gokage to death. Can''t underestimate it. ......... The training begins. Hinata''s training direction is Rouquan. The Hyuga clan can realize the attack and defense of Chakra by using the characteristics of white eyes. future. If Hinata can imitate Datongmu''s silly and white eighty **** air strikes, create a new soft boxing technique. If Hinata danced behind the night wind, there was no problem at all. As for Ino. Ino actually wanted to learn a knife like Night Wind. Because she thinks that is very rusty. She wants to be a sister when she grows up. but. Konoha Village cannot live without Pig Deer Butterfly. and so. The development of Yin Dun and inheriting the secret technique of the mountain clan fell on Ino''s small shoulders. after all. Want night wind to assist? is it possible? ......... Ye Feng walked to the center of the training ground. Flip the palm. The internal wind escaped Chakra began to urge. Buzzing! A faint air current sounded, forming a small cyclone in the palm of the night wind. Although it seems like a breeze. But in fact. This cyclone is composed of countless tiny wind blades. Ye Feng''s palm felt tingling. "No loss is the highest anti-injury escape technique. It seems...it is still difficult to imitate Rachel with wind escape." Yefeng held his palm. The wind and cyclone disappeared without a trace. "Try the effect of enchanting!" Hum! The night wind controls the wind to escape the chakra into the blade like using the chakra blade. On the blade. Instantly formed a thin layer of white wind. "It''s not difficult to form, but my knife..." Although the wind blade on the night wind knife seemed stable. but. Those high concentrations of Wind Dun Chakra continued to rub the blade. Ye Feng felt that the Shinobi in his hand was about to be unable to hold it. "Oh, I bought a new Shinobi with thirty thousand twenty thousand pocket money. Is it going to be here today?" Ye Feng sighed. Regardless. Knife fee. Then I had to go to the cutting tool shop to find a lady and buy a new one. Pop! The Chakra in the night wind continued to inject into the Shinobi. at last. This newly bought Shinobu can no longer withstand the friction of Feng Dun. It broke directly into four sections. "Hey...it''s no wonder that there are so few ninjas who engage in enchanting with wind, and they can''t afford to play without money!" Whether it''s kunai, shuriken, or Shinobu. Both can be used to enchant. After enchanting, let¡¯s say nothing else, the lethality must be improved. but. In the memory of the night wind. There are not many ninjas in the ninja world who use enchanting. The Thunder Dunn Thousand Bird Blade of the Second Pillar is enchanted on the Kusanazu sword sent by Oshimaru. Asma''s Wind Escape Chakra Knife is enchanted on a chakra blade made of expensive metal. Not to mention Kirabi¡¯s electric knife. He is Raikage''s younger brother. Still a famous rapper. Can you run out of money? so. Don''t have money to play a hairy enchant? Fortunately, Ye Feng has money at home! Isn''t it a good knife? Just buy it! At most, let the little sister trouble. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 31： Time flies, time flies Hinata and Ino discovered that Yekaze''s Shinobi was unexpectedly. They stopped their practice. Come to Ye Feng. "Brother, what''s the matter, what''s going on with your sword?" Ino blinked cutely, as if he had discovered some new world. "Um...Yefeng-lord...you just...seems to be a chakra with the wind attribute state. Have you learned how to escape the wind?" An admiring smile overflowed on Hinata''s face. "Huh? Feng Dun? Brother, can you develop Feng Dun by practicing knife? You are so talented, I think the responsibility of developing the shame should be handed over to you! I just practice the knife. " A sly look flashed in Ino''s eyes. She has been cultivating yin as hard as she has recently, but she has made no progress at all and she wants to give up. but. Ye Feng quickly stopped her terrible thought. Let Ino Nenhira chop. In case it becomes a muscular girl. Is that still beautiful? and. I have a gift for wool. I''m just an ordinary person. It''s just hanging up. Low-key. ......... Time flies, time flies. In a blink of an eye. Two years have passed. During these two years. Yefeng successively completed many sign-in tasks. The sign-in system is also relatively powerful. now. Ye Feng has mastered both the wind escape and fire escape, and he has also acquired some supporting ninjutsu. As for Shinobi. Ye Feng has used countless good knives in the past two years. He feels a little bit embarrassed to let the lady from the cutting tool shop serve him at every turn. but. His growth in the past two years is still very obvious. Ye Feng''s flat chop after enchanting with wind escape can already split the boulder easily. Yefeng also tried Fire Escape enchantment. but. The temperature of Huo Escape Chakra is too high. Even the best Ninja sword bought with one hundred thousand pocket money could not withstand the heat of the flame. finally. Ye Feng had to specialize in Feng Escape. Emotionally. The intimacy between Yefeng and Hinata is also rising steadily. Although it is too young. The two did not have a clear relationship between boy and girl friends. but. Now words. For example, Ye Feng occasionally performed a touch to kill Hinata, or behaved a little more intimately. Although Hinata is still shy. But he is no longer shy enough to faint. Shame now. It''s all because of sweetness. As for Ino, there is nothing to say. Being fed dog food every day. Still have to be with the two people. This tenacious willpower has allowed her to successfully develop the secret technique of the mountain clan, the technique of turning the heart. ......... On the training ground. Three extremely agile figures entangled with each other. The fist attacks between each other caused gusts of wind on the training ground. "Yefeng, Ino, it''s time to start!" Hina Tian slapped the night wind with a palm in the air, and then moved his toes to open the distance from the night wind. "Okay, I''m going to go!" Ino also distanced himself from the two. Grab both hands in the knife bag. She threw a handful of miniature shurikens instantly. Swipe! There are many shurikens. But each one is very precise and strikes towards the vitality of the night wind. No mercy! To this. Ye Feng was very pleased. Not in vain, he trained Ino for two years. The technology of this concealed weapon had already surpassed the level of Xia Ren, and even ordinary Zhong Ren could not match her. Facing hidden weapons. Ye Feng casually pulled out the Shinobu that was hanging diagonally behind his waist. The silver-white knife slashed across the sky. Shuriken was knocked into the air. He fought back in the direction of Hinata. Hinata was wearing a white exercise suit and long purple hair that was reserved for the night breeze, dancing with the wind. She looked dignified, but she didn''t panic, and assumed a posture of soft fist and gossip palm. Gossip and two palms! Four palms gossip! Gossip! Eight Diagrams and Sixteen Palms! Gossip thirty-two palms! ! ! Baguazhang was shot instantly. All hits accurately where the shuriken has no blade. Bang bang bang! After a loud noise. Shuriken that was knocked into the air again. Hit the targets distributed in all directions on the training ground. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 32： I think Yefeng Temei Although the shuriken failed to hit the heart. but. Hinata''s performance is already very good! On the periphery of the training ground. The friends are watching. Inuzuka Toga, Yu Nishino, Uzumaki Naruto, Haruno Sakura. It is the first time for the four of them to watch the training of the three of them. Completely fell into a state of bewilderment. "Is this the three of their daily training methods...it''s too foolish..." Yuzina pushed her glasses. Big drops of sweat slipped from his temples. "Well, if it''s me... probably already killed by Ino''s Shuriken." Inuzuka sighed and directly admitted the difference. "Mr Yefeng...so handsome, ohhhhhhhhhh." Haruno Sakura''s focus seems to be different from Shino Kazuta. What she cares most is appearance. Beauty is everything. "Look, this is the man who recognized me! Night wind in the mountains!" Naruto Uzumaki made a final conclusion. Beside the four of them, there are two friends. Qiu Dao Dingci showed the appearance of having seen the world, calmly eating potato chips, and asked Shikamaru, "Shikamaru, what do you think?" Shikamaru lay silently on the lawn. I read? I think Yefeng special sister! If it weren¡¯t for Yefeng¡¯s statement that he would treat guests after training, I would not have come to see them pretend to be! On the training ground. Ye Feng flashed in front of Hina Tian, ??patted Hina Tian''s head, his eyes were full of approval: "Hina, today''s performance is good, the 32 palms of the Eight Diagrams have been mastered, and I strive to learn the 64 palms of the Eight Diagrams before graduation!" The Bagua Sixty-Four Palms is a secret skill of the Hyuga clan. After Dacheng. Sixty-four palm attacks can be issued in an instant. and. With the cooperation of the white eyes. The target of each palm attack is the Chakra acupoint of the human body. Once the acupuncture point is hit. The chakra flow of the ninja will be cut off, which can weaken the opponent and is very powerful. As long as Hinata can learn sixty-four palms when he graduates. Yefeng believes. During the Nakanin exam. Hinata will definitely not be abused by Ning Ci. "Mr. Yefeng...Thanks to you." Hina Tian''s cheeks flushed slightly, wiped the sweat beads secreted from his forehead, and looked at Yefeng with admiration. In Hinata''s worldview. She can practice gossip and thirty-two palms, not how good she is, but how good Yefeng teaches! and so. What is a perfect wife! This is! "Hi, Yefeng, Hinata, the training is over, you can invite everyone to dinner." Ding Ci looked at the potato chips that had bottomed out and felt a little hungry. "Haha, great, let''s go eat ramen, I like it the most!" Naruto, who is usually reluctant to eat ramen because of lack of money, made his own suggestions. "Ah? What''s so delicious about ramen? We are going to eat barbecue when we are growing up. I know a barbecue restaurant. The meat tastes very good and it''s not expensive!" Inuzuka tooth said that he is a carnivore. Hand-Pulled Noodle? Just eat occasionally. "Mr. Yefeng...actually, people have been keeping in shape recently. Just give me some vegetarian food, so you won''t be able to spend more money." Kozakura emphasized her figure with a shy look. "Anything." You Nvzhi is concise and concise. At this time. Qiu Dao Ding turned his head and glanced at them, obviously disgusted, and said: "What are you kidding? If you just eat these, do you think Shikamaru will come? Ye Feng wants a big meal!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 33： Find the mental shadow area of ??the big white bear A large forest outside Konoha Village. The friends followed behind the night breeze and walked into the depths of the forest with dumbfounded expressions. "Um... Yefeng, didn''t you say a treat? Why did you come here?" "Yeah...My sister always tells me, don''t just go to the outer forest, there may be wild animals!" "Mr. Yefeng... or let''s go back..." "agree." Hearing Si Xiaoqiang''s noise from behind, Ye Feng stopped and smiled calmly at them. "Don''t worry, the food delivery guy will be here soon, and now I''ll lose a lot when I go back." "The food delivery man?" Si Xiaoqiang was dumbfounded. At this time. Two o''clock ahead. There was smoke and dust, and trees collapsed. As if something was about to rush over. Immediately after. A big white bear more than three meters high appeared in front of everyone. The big white bear grinned. There was a low growl in his mouth. The snow-white fangs were exposed. Like a sharp knife. It is clear. For the big white bear. A human child with a chakra in his body is also a tonic. "Fogweed! Run away!" Naruto Uzumaki reacted quickly, yelling directly, and then he was about to run away. But this time. Yu Nishina pulled Naruto back, pushed the frame on the bridge of her nose, forcibly said quietly: "There are too many, can''t run! Because it is impossible for us to run past a white bear of this size! The only thing we can do now is to unite and kill this bear! " At such a critical moment. The composure of Yu Nushi Na clearly gave her companions an inexplicable spiritual power. Although Ya and Sakura were panicked, they nodded solemnly. Even Naruto stopped, preparing for a wave of explosions. but. Ye Feng and the others were obviously not infected by Shino. Especially Qiu Dao Ding Ci. The halazi on the corner of his mouth almost came out, staring at the white bear, and constantly wiping his mouth. See this scene. The big white bear is furious! My big white bear is the king of the forest. You guys are not afraid to see this bear? Don''t I need face for my big white bear? Roar! After a brutal roar. The big white bear slapped it towards the top of the Xiaoqiangs. but. When the slap of the big white bear was about to land on the top of Yefeng''s head, its movements suddenly stopped, showing anthropomorphic confusion on its face. This human kid... is not afraid of it? How can this be? Wow! It may be due to the close observation of the bear paw. The halazi of Qiu Dao Ding times dripped directly along the corner of his mouth, and it was too late to wipe. This picture. It made the big white bear furious. What do you guys mean? Is it greedy for the bear''s body? Do you want to die? Roar! The big white bear uttered an angry roar, kicked **** its hind legs, and stood up directly, waving two bear paws the size of a grinding plate, and slapped each other with a shaking sound. As if to let Ye Feng them understand. What is a master! This scene. Yuzino, who originally wanted to kill the bears together, completely lost the courage to resist. Such a behemoth! They can''t handle it at all! Visually, it will be cold today! but. at this time. Ye Feng stared at the white bear solemnly and warned: "Hey, don''t pat that pair of bear paws randomly. The fore palms are the favorites of Hinata and Ino." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 34： Those scarlet eyes Roar! The white bear was furious. This pair of bear paws belong to Lao Tzu! I can shoot whatever I want! Use you? boom! Two bear paws with the size of a grinding plate set off a gust of wind and patted them directly towards Ye Feng''s head. The big white bear is ready to crush this unrelenting human imp. But at this time. A blade of knives pierced through the air. boom! The white bear''s head was directly cut off by the night wind, and his huge body fell to the ground with a loud noise. To this. Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction. Although it is a bit expensive. But can hunt such a white bear with great vitality. Ye Feng felt that everything was worth it. "Is it barbecue or stew?" Just when the Four Xiaoqiang still looked unbelieving, and stood still. Yefeng has entered the next link. Let''s barbecue! Qiu Dao Dingci stepped forward intimately, patted Shino on the shoulder, and comforted: "It''s okay. Shikamaru and I were like this for the first time. Just get used to it." Just get used to it... What a foggy grass this is. Next. Dingji and Shikamaru began to skillfully handle the white bear. First peel off the fur, and then divide the flesh and blood, and then drag it to the edge of the stream in the forest to clean it. Ino and Hinata put a special sauce on the meat of the white bear. Sakura and Shino set up a barbecue grill. Naruto and Ya brought the firewood over. "The night wind can be ignited." Ye Feng nodded. Both hands are knotted. "Fire escape. The technique of self-service barbecue!" boom! The fiery flame ignited the firewood. quickly. The bear meat on the barbecue gave out an attractive fragrance. After a while. The bear meat turned into a golden yellow with oil content and looked very plump. "Okay, you can eat." Ye Feng cut off one fore palm and left it for himself to enjoy. The other fore palm was cut in half and distributed to Ino and Hinata. The remaining two hind palms were given to the other five Xiaoqiang to share food. As for the body of the white bear. Naturally, Ding Cilai is personally responsible. The four Xiaoqiang took over the bear paw that Yefeng gave them. Until now. They couldn''t believe that all this was true. after all. That big white bear, have we finished eating? Ye Feng grabbed the bear''s paw. Eating feastingly, like a cloud in the wind. The delicious bear paws exuded a vigorous spirit, which made Ye Feng feel relieved, and the blood became more vigorous. to be frank. The nourishing value of this wild white bear is not as good as the best stag of the Shikamaru family. but. The taste is completely crushed. That''s why Shikamaru is so afraid of trouble, so he often mixes with Yefeng and others. Just for this stuttering. Next. The picnic went very smoothly. After enjoying the delicious food, everyone quickly forgot the fear of being dominated by the white bear. After eating. The night wind lay comfortably on the grass. Sitting beside Ino and Hinata. The breeze blows. sunny. Such days are so comfortable. But just when Ye Feng felt a good life in his heart. A ninja running sounded not far away. Although it sounds just passing by. But Ye Feng stood up vigilantly. The other party seemed to feel Ye Feng''s gaze, and he also looked back at Ye Feng. Suddenly. A pair of scarlet eyes mapped into Ye Feng''s pupils. "Uchiha Itachi?" Yekaze frowned. The man was wearing a strong suit, a mask unique to Anbu, plus the pair of writing wheels. The night wind can basically be determined. The opponent is Uchiha Itachi. Speaking of Uchiha Itachi. Ye Feng hadn''t seen him for a long time. From Uchiha Itachi''s gaze, the night wind could clearly feel that Itachi''s personality had changed. If Ye Feng remembers correctly. At this point in time. Uchiha Shisui should be dead. so. Uchiha Itachi is no longer the same Uchiha Itachi that Yekaze knew before. Sasuke''s fate. I''m afraid it will change soon. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 35： Uchiha Clan Night Konoha Village. Anbu. Uchiha Itachi is reporting the implementation of this mission to the three generations of Hokage and Shimura Danzo. After the report is over. Shimura Danzo looked at him thoughtfully and said: "Itachi, the old man heard that...the Uchiha clan''s opinions about the village are getting bigger and bigger recently. Therefore, in order to maintain the peace of Konoha Village, in order to prevent the glory of the Uchiha clan from being destroyed. I hope you can pay attention to the actions of the tribesmen recently, especially the actions of your father Uchiha Tomitake. " Three generations of Hokage sighed. Let the son monitor the father. This is really an inhuman task. But no way. Just like Danzo said. If the Uchiha clan really betrayed the village of Konoha, they will bring unpredictable disasters to the village. and so. The third generation of Hokage just let Danzo give orders to Itachi, but did not interfere at all. Even if he, the third generation of Hokage, is in charge of Anbu. after all. The black pot in Konoha Village is carried by an old friend Tuan Zang, which is very suitable, as long as he is responsible for smoking cigarettes pretending to be unbearable. ......... After half a month. "Jingle Bell!" The school bell rang for the ninja school. Teacher Iruka did not directly announce the end of school as usual. He tidied up the materials on the lecture table briefly and announced: "Classmates, tell everyone a good news." "From today, as students in the elite class, you can already learn the three-shenzhen technique." "and so." "Everyone''s school time today will be delayed until eight o''clock in the evening." "Everyone can move freely after class now, but don''t leave school, just eat dinner at school." After Iluka announced the news. The reactions of the students varied. For those students who came from civilians and who had no one to point three-shenzhen skills, they were very excited. after all. Today will be their first official learning day of ninjutsu. But for those students who have already learned the Three Body Technique. Delaying school is a punishment at all! "Hey... I want to stay in school for dinner... It''s really sad." Ino sighed. Although the food in the school cafeteria is relatively balanced, the taste is really average. "Haha, it''s okay, as long as you can be with Yefeng-jun, you can eat anything delicious." Hinata said in a low voice, his cheeks flushed immediately after speaking, as cute as ever. Ye Feng looked at them both. Touched their little heads. but. Compared to spreading dog food to others. Yukaze is more concerned about the fate of Uchiha Sasuke. If Ye Feng didn''t guess wrong. tonight. It''s Uchiha''s Night of Extinction! because. The Ninja School never drags on. Said what teaches the Three Body Art. Can''t you wait until tomorrow to teach? The only explanation is that the school deliberately let the elite class leave school later, just to prevent Sasuke from going home! Only in this way. In order to more reasonably save Sasuke''s life in the process of the night of extermination. If nothing happens. After tonight. The two pillars will become the two pillars of bitter enmity. Due to the destruction of Uchiha''s clan, Konoha Village''s strength plummeted and began to be challenged by other Shinobu villages. but. All this has nothing to do with Ye Feng. He only needs to protect the people he values. As for the others? Sorry. Not much interest. Just when Ye Feng brain fills up the dark side hidden under peace in Konoha Village. suddenly. The cheating system screamed. "Ding!" "The host, please accompany Sasuke to the Uchiha clan to check in tonight. The check-in time takes 15 minutes." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 36： I have a bold idea Ok? Ye Feng looked dazed. He just said that Uchiha''s extermination has nothing to do with him. This counter-handling system has given itself a task? Although the task is rare. But life is more important! Uchiha Itachi''s personality has changed. He even wanted to kill his father and mother tonight. If Yefeng goes to brush the task. Isn''t that a proper gift to people? Since we have a hang. Just stabilize and become stronger. Why challenge Ji Aimu''s bottom line? Anyway, Ye Feng had already visually inspected the mission this time, and it was different from the previous mission of the pitted wooden stake. There are conditions for failure in this mission. As long as tonight passes, the mission will fail. As long as it fails. The task will refresh as usual. After figuring this out. Yefeng has already decided. This task. give up! ......... The two-hour break after class ends. The school cafeteria is open. Qiu Dao Dingci sat in the dining hall, eating the food that was not enough to stuff his teeth, and couldn''t help feeling: "Hey...it''s so miserable...I have finished all the potato chips, and the meal is still so unpalatable...I am not hungry and thin." When Ino heard Ding Ci''s complaint, he laughed out loud and said: "Don''t worry Ding Ci, depending on your rank, even if you breathe, you will get fat." After listening, the little friends couldn''t help laughing out loud. At this time. Shikamaru sighed. "The school meal is really terrible, or else after school, everyone will go to eat a barbecue tonic?" Don''t look at Shikamaru''s usual appetite. But there is still a certain pursuit in terms of food. After all, it is the rich young master. It''s normal to be spooky. Ye Feng looked at them, smiled, and shook his head secretly. Classmate Sasuke, today is about to face the genocide after school, and we have to eat barbecue tonic? Is it too much? Thought of this. Yakaze glanced at Uchiha Sasuke, who was sitting alone in the corner. suddenly. A bold idea emerged in Ye Feng''s mind! ......... In the past two years. Sasuke Uchiha''s mood calmed down a lot. Although he opened the writing wheel eye. But he never showed off in school. because. The moment Er Zhuzi successfully controlled the Shao Lun Yan, he already felt that he was different from others. Just a bunch of little kids. Why does Sasuke Uchiha show off in front of them? is it necessary? Does it make sense? After all, Sasuke is not a person who pretends to be forced! at this time. Sasuke Uchiha was sitting in the corner eating. suddenly. He seemed to feel a weird look at him. Sasuke looked back at that gaze. Ok? Night wind in the mountains? Sasuke turned her head proudly, ignoring Ye Feng. I am now a man with a writing wheel, how can I be as knowledgeable as a child in a small family? "Hey, Zhuzi, I am idle anyway, how about a bet?" Although Sasuke wanted to ignore the night breeze. But Ye Feng took the initiative to attack, sitting opposite Sasuke with a strange smile, like a grandmother wolf looking at Little Red Riding Hood. Sasuke turned his head back, squinted his eyes slightly, his gaze revealed a kind of contempt. "First, I am not called Pillar, my name is Uchiha Sasuke." "Second, a bet? That''s just something between your kids, I''m not interested in it!" "Third, I don''t like you, please try not to be so close to me." Ye Feng can''t remember how long he hasn''t spoken to Sasuke. this time. Sasuke was indeed shocked by Ye Feng. When did the Second Pillar become what it is now? Was it passed by sister Chu? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 37： Erzhuzi feels he is doing it again "such." "You are the fire escape ninja, I am the wind escape ninja." "I''ve always heard people say that the wind ninja can''t beat the fire ninja." "But I think this law should not hold true between the two of us." "and so." "I want to make a bet with you to see if it is your fire escape or my wind escape, how?" Under the persuasive temptation of the night wind. Sasuke''s interest was really aroused. What do you mean? Want to challenge me? you sure? Although Sasuke was a little excited in his heart, he still pretended to be Furui Shibuami and ruthless. "Huh, the fire escape ninja is stronger than the wind escape ninja, of course this is the law! I just didn''t have the same knowledge as you before. If you have to bet, I can stay with you to the end. But... what do you want to bet on? " Sasuke''s eyes were a little bit fiery, and a little reserved, his emotions were very complicated. He waited for two years. Finally waited for this day! If he took the initiative to challenge Ye Feng, he would definitely be told that he was bullying the children of the small family by virtue of his writing wheel. But now it''s different! Now Ye Feng took the initiative to challenge him. He can finally make a reasonable sacrifice and blind everyone''s eyes! Sasuke had even imagined the scene after he defeated Yefeng countless times. He would probably step on Ye Feng''s back with one foot first, and then let the breeze blow over his hair, telling Ye Feng loudly. Do you think I am Uchiha Sasuke the same old Uchiha Sasuke? I stand in front of you! Let you take a closer look. I am still a bit like before! Sasuke''s expression gradually began to be presumptuous. Although he doesn''t understand Sasuke''s specific inner activities. But Yefeng knew. This kid has already taken the bait. "The bet is very simple. Everyone is eating this meal very boring, so I want to bet on a barbecue with you. The one who loses is responsible for the roast, and the others are responsible for the one." Ye Feng said. One side pointed to the eight Xiaoqiang over there. After Sasuke listened to the bet that Yefeng put forward. He smiled strangely. this one? Just for a meal? It really is a bunch of children! But whoever has an adult mind, who would bet against a rival for such a thing? "Okay, I promise you!" ......... School corner. Ye Feng chose a place that was not easy to find as the venue for his gambling fight with Sasuke. Eight Xiaoqiang as the audience. Simultaneously. Also as a witness and beneficiary of this gambling fight. Sasuke Uchiha put his hands in his pockets, the corners of his mouth were lightly raised, and his handsome face revealed a confident smile. He just looked at the night breeze in such a breezy manner. "Humph!" "Night breeze in the mountains!" "In the past two years, I have indeed kept a low profile and no longer conflict with you." "But you shouldn''t think that I did this because I was afraid of you?" "Let me tell you, today, I am Uchiha Sasuke, I am here to let you know what is the background of the Uchiha clan!" For Sasuke this blind confidence and excessive arrogance. Ye Feng didn''t care at all. after all. According to the practice of Ninja world. Sasuke really needs to play a wave of pretend escape first. Then it can be hammered. The process is over. The test begins. The two rushed towards each other at the same time, raised each other''s right arms and collided together. boom! Sasuke''s face changed slightly. This collision is a collision of pure strength. Without any tricks. Absolutely hard steel. and so. Erzhuzi said: This guy has really great strength! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 38： I am not me anymore Immediately after. The swift figures of the two were entangled together. After a tentative physical sway. Sasuke only felt a sudden pain from the lower abdomen. obviously. He was recruited. but. Although Er Zhuzi''s expression gradually became ferocious, he did not panic at all. Isn''t it just a wave of mistakes? My hole cards are not shown at all, OK? then. Sasuke tried to endure the pain from his lower abdomen, his face was still confident, with a slightly angry smile on his face. He looked at Ye Feng and said lightly: "Yefeng in the mountains, your skills are indeed good. But, don''t you think that just now is my full strength?" "Hahaha, night wind in the mountains, I can tell you clearly! Thanks to you two years ago, I am Uchiha Sasuke no longer the Uchiha Sasuke I used to be." "Today, I will let you see what is the foundation of the Uchiha clan! What is the true power of the Uchiha clan!" "Writing round eyes, open!" Uchiha Sasuke suddenly yelled at Yekaze hysterically. Immediately after. Pick blue veins in the eyes. A pair of angry writing wheel eyes appeared in the sight of everyone. Uzumaki Naruto: "This is... so scary, Sasuke might have red eyes, right?" Haruno Sakura: "Red eyes? There are so many! You are not stupid, right? That is clearly Sasuke-kun''s new cosmetic contact lenses! So handsome!" Qiu Dao Ding times: "Ah this... Shikamaru, what do you think?" usually. When Qiu Dao Ding asked how Shikamaru looked. Shikamaru will tell Ding Ci to look at it clearly! But this time. Shikamaru did not pay attention to Dingci, but stared solemnly at Sasuke''s eyes, and solemnly explained: "That pair of eyes are the bloodstain of the Uchiha clan. They are called Shalunyan. They are a very powerful pupil technique, possessing dynamic observation power beyond ordinary people. It is said that only a handful of Uchiha''s geniuses can open eyes, a pair of eyes that are more powerful than white eyes! " S... After listening to Shikamaru''s popular science. The friends couldn''t help taking a breath. Stronger than the white eyes that can see the acupoints of the human body? Isn''t the night wind very dangerous? The lovely Hinata was already a little worried about the night wind. "Hahaha, Yefeng, did you hear that! What he said is not wrong at all! Shalanyan is unparalleled power! Today, you can have a chance to be defeated by Sasuke Uchiha''s writing wheel, and it is also a kind of glory for you! " Sasuke roared in excitement, his emotions had reached the peak. but. Just when his last word fell. The figure of Ye Feng had disappeared from Sasuke''s sight. Sasuke found that the night wind had disappeared. The heart beat fiercely. The writing wheel eye starts to rotate rapidly in synchronization. as expected. Zhuanyan has extremely powerful dynamic vision. Although Yefeng''s wind instantaneous technique is very fast. But Sasuke still captured the trajectory of the night wind. this moment. In Sasuke''s pupils. Ye Feng''s slap became incredibly slow. There is no secret in the trajectory of Sasuke''s Sharonyan. then. Sasuke smiled faintly, and wanted to raise his hand to fight back. but. at this time. Sasuke suddenly found a very serious problem! He found that his movements, under his eyes, were also incredibly slow! Even slower than Yefeng''s slap! The corners of his slightly puckered mouth were not fully puckered. But Ye Feng''s slap has already come over. Snapped! The sound is clear and loud. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 39： This should be the cosmetic contact lenses this moment. Uchiha Sasuke''s expression became very strange. It has been two years since he hid this pair of writing wheels! Two years! right now. He finally waited for the opportunity to open his eyes and abuse others. How could it be beaten again? and. Under the observation of these eyes. Sasuke unexpectedly caught the feeling that the other party was pitying him from the subtle expression changes on Ye Feng''s face. What does it mean? I am the son of the first family in Konoha Village, the patriarch of Uchiha. The super genius who started writing round eyes at a young age! Why do you have mercy on me? Are you joking? Just when Sasuke''s subconscious madly output some messy information. Sasuke has been slapped and slapped by the night wind. See this scene. The friends called out for fun. Let you start pretending to be forced before you start the fight. It was hammered now. "Well, Shikamaru, is this the pupil technique that you said is more powerful than white eyes? Didn''t feel any difference from before? I think what Kozakura said is right, it should be cosmetic contact lenses! " Naruto touched his chin. He showed a thoughtful look. "Poor Sasuke-kun... was beaten by Yefeng-kun again, but they are both handsome guys. It''s really hard to stand in line." Sakura wants to cry without tears, there are too many handsome guys in the class, it''s really hard to choose. The second pillar was buzzing with the head slapped by the night wind. When he listened to these ignorant voices around him. A strong sense of humiliation came directly. "Yefeng! Don''t be too arrogant! Look at this trick of me! Fire escape¡¤Howl of Fireball!" boom! Sasuke Uchiha frantically urged the Chakra Fire Escape in his body. Fiery flames rushed from his throat. The huge fireball is more than three meters wide in diameter. The power is amazing. this moment. Sasuke has completely lost his mind. Regardless of whether your life is in danger. Let''s talk about the little master who abused you first. Hum! At this time. The harsh hum suddenly sounded. A silver-white wind light passed through the fireball. The little friends know that it is the wind slash of the night wind, and the power is quite amazing. I see. The flame in the center of the fireball, although under the influence of the wind, strengthened a lot. but. The wind of the night breeze is too strong for Chakra. Sasuke''s arrogant fireball technique simply couldn''t sustain this degree of change. After a short period of enhancement, it exploded on the spot. The fire was blazing. The dazzling red light suddenly reminded Sasuke of some bad past events. He stared hard at the writing wheel. really. Before his gesture of releasing the fireball was withdrawn, Ye Feng appeared in front of him again. Sasuke instinctively wanted to protect his face. but. Ye Feng had already unceremoniously grabbed Sasuke''s wrist. Throw Sasuke into the air. this moment. Sasuke''s expression suddenly became very exaggerated. He hurriedly stretched out his hands, trying to put them behind him to keep his bottom line. but. Ye Feng''s legs are too fast! He kicked on Sasuke''s cock. boom! The two pillars were thrown into Naruto''s arms like a cannonball out of the chamber. "Well... Ye Feng, can you stop kicking him at me in the future?" There are obviously so many people here, if it is not enough, you can kick Sakura! " Naruto pushed Er Zhu Zi out of his arms with a look of disgust. Constantly complaining. When Sakura heard the good news, she was a little bit twisted, but the fine Sakura in her head started laughing wildly. come on! Come into my mother''s arms! My little Sasuke, I will take good care of you. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 40： Two old foxes Ye Feng walked to Sasuke. He looked at the second pillar in silence. Suddenly, there was a sense of guilt in my heart. Is it really good to bully Erzhu like this? but. He thought of Sasuke''s future experiences. Yekaze suddenly felt that what he had done to Sasuke was nothing more than a little evil, and it was far short of the big guy named Kishimoto Masashi. The test is over. Yefeng successfully won the bet. Thus. Wait until after school at eight o''clock. Ye Feng can take this big group of Xiaoqiang with them to go to Sasuke''s house to sign in happily. As for the threat of genocide night? Look at his circle of friends. It''s not a big clan Tianjiao, or a nine-tailed person Zhuli. Who dares to move them? Even if Uchiha Itachi drives Gundam on the spot, Sandai and Danzo probably have to bury him. and so. This time the sign-in task. Not a big problem! ......... eight pm. School is over when the ninja learns calibration. Ye Feng took the friends, followed Uchiha Sasuke mightily, toward the Uchiha clan''s clan land. On the way. Nenin, who was in charge of monitoring Sasuke, discovered this strange phenomenon. He decided to tell the leader the news first, and let the leader make the decision, so as not to be backed up. In the Naruto office. Three generations of Hokage and Danzo sat opposite each other. Among them. There is a chess board. But they did not play chess. "Danzo, after tonight, the village of Konoha will undergo earth-shaking changes, but we do this...is it really right?" The third generation of Hokage picked up the pipe, took a hard sip, and spit out a ring of smoke in the direction of Danzo. Shimura Danzo frowned, waved away the second-hand smoke surrounding him, and sneered: "Huh, Hi Slash, have you forgotten what the teacher thinks of the Uchiha clan, the Uchiha clan is destined to be an evil clan! Now, since they want to betray, then as the high-level of Konoha Village, we must of course eliminate them decisively! " "But... Uchiha is also our comrade-in-arms and our companion after all. I think back then, old man..." The third generation head knocked the pipe, and a slightly sad feeling appeared in the muddy eyes. Subsequently. He smoked a cigarette and talked about the past. Shimura Danzo listened coldly to Sarutobi talking nonsense. But my heart sneered again and again. What a nostalgic third generation. If not, the two have known each other for a lifetime. Maybe he will be fooled by the superb acting skills of the three generations of Naruto. originally. According to Danzo''s plan. He is going to let Uchiha Itachi cooperate with Nenin, and Nenin will complete the cleaning of the Uchiha clan. At last. Just put the charge on Itachi and let Itachi leave Konoha with the pot. but. The scheming Sarutobi Hisaki, in order to prevent the group hiding in the Uchiha family from taking advantage of the fire. He even succeeded in persuading Uchiha Itachi to let Uchiha Itachi himself and destroy the race himself. Uchiha destroys the clan Uchiha? Gee tut. I thought of this. Danzo began to sneer in his heart. Sure enough, **** is old and spicy! Dangdang! "Come in!" Shimura Danzo looked at Nenin who walked in and frowned, "Didn''t you let you stare at Sasuke? What are you doing here?" "Master Danzo, after the ninja school is over, Sasuke took a few classmates home with him, as if he was planning to have a class reunion." "The subordinate originally wanted to stop them, but felt that doing so would easily arouse others'' suspicion, so first come back and report the situation to Lord Naruto and Lord Danzo." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 41： This is going to happen Although Gen Shinobu is directly under the command of Shimura Danzo. But on the bright side. You still have to put the name of Lord Naruto in front. "Oh? Classmate?" Third generation sighed. This is really an eventful time. but. These little children are too ignorant. If Sasuke gets involved, wouldn''t it be a pity? "Hmph, just a bunch of little ghosts, don''t bother, just let them fend for themselves." Tuan Zang snorted coldly. The Gennin received the instruction, and did not see the third generation of Hokage raise any objections, feeling that the action plan has basically been hammered, and he is about to leave here. At this time. The third generation of Hokage spit out the smoke ring in his mouth and asked an extra question: "The old man remembers... that kid from Sasuke... doesn''t seem to have any friends, right? Who did he invite?" Hear the question of the third generation of Hokage. Gennin stopped and began to report: "Yes...Yekae in the mountains, Ino Yamanaka, Shikamaru Nara, Dinji Aki, Hinata Hyuga, Inuzuka, Shino Yuuki, Naruto Uzumaki, and a civilian girl who cannot be named! Emmm... The three generations of Hokage listened to these familiar names. The excited pipe fell to the ground. Pig deer butterfly! Canine! Worm! Roll your eyes! Human column power! Passerby? There is also a genius who has been hailed as a hundred-year-old in the mountains, the night wind in the mountains! Uchiha Sasuke unexpectedly invited them to a gathering of the Uchiha clan at this time? If something goes wrong with this special code. Konoha village needs a frying pan properly! This pot is too dark. It is estimated that the old man Danzang can''t remember it! "Danzo, hurry up, summon Nenin, let''s go together, and we must not let these innocent teenagers in the village be implicated by the Uchiha clan! They are the future of the village!" Uchiha''s extermination has already happened. Although the three generations of Hokage will eventually throw the black pot of this matter to Itachi Uchiha. but. People in all major families are not fools. It''s okay not to involve them. It''s enough for everyone to let this matter go to a conclusion. but. What if their child died during the Uchiha extermination? You see if they will come to the door collectively! Besides, there is another Naruto whirlpool. That''s Zhu Li of the Nine Tails! Tuan Zang glanced at the three generations of Hokage coldly. Innocent boy? When the old man wanted to let these innocent teenagers fend for themselves, why didn''t you stand up and defend them? Now that you know your identity, you can start to maintain it. What an actor-level performance. On acting. My Shimura Danzo would like to call you the strongest! ......... The Uchiha family lives in Konoha Village near the forest. Very remote. In addition. Because of the particularity of the Uchiha clan in Konoha Village. The parents of the Xiaoqiangs would often tell them to go to Uchiha as little as possible. and so. It''s rare to have a barbecue at Uchiha Sasuke''s house tonight. The friends are very excited. Of course. Except Yefeng and Hinata. "Yefeng-kun...I just watched it with white eyes. There seems to be many dark ninjas around us, there shouldn''t be any problems." A worried look appeared on Hinata''s cute little face. Ye Feng smiled, touched Hinata''s short hair, and comforted: "Don''t worry, Anbe is a ninja who secretly protects the village. With them, we won''t be in danger." be honest. For this mission. The night wind also involved Ino and Hinata. Ye Feng was very guilty about this matter. Fortunately, it is. The development of the matter is similar to what Ye Feng expected. The senior Konoha would not allow them to face Uchiha Itachi alone. after all. Whether it is a big family child or a nine-tailed person Zhuli. If there is a problem. It will definitely cause turbulence in Konoha Village. Uchiha has been annihilated. If something happens to them again. Even Shimura Danzo did not dare to be such a gangster. Of course. If Ye Feng finally finds that the third generation of Hokage has not sent people to protect them, he will immediately fabricate a reason to stop this sign-in mission. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 42： My stupid Odoudou Walk into Uchiha''s family land. The sign-in system has indeed started timing. Sasuke Uchiha leads the way. The other Xiaoqiangs followed and walked with a smile. suddenly. Hyuga Hinata exclaimed. "Ye...Mr. Yefeng... the people in the front rooms... seem to be dead!" Hyuga Hinata closed her eyes in fright, and nestled in Ye Feng''s arms in fear. Still a child after all. Have never seen the kind of blood. Hearing Hinata''s exclamation, the friends stopped together and looked at each other. dead? Are all dead? Shikamaru frowned. in fact. When Shikamaru first entered the Uchiha clan, the atmosphere here was a bit unusual. Although it is too late now. but. The Uchiha clan is too quiet. The silence made him feel a little uneasy. And now. The Uchiha clan who is responsible for the safety of Konoha Village actually suffered a large number of deaths? Gee tut. But just want to have a barbecue, why are you in such trouble? at this time. Uchiha Itachi has also effectively completed the work of Uchiha''s extermination. He is not leaving yet. What I was waiting for was a chance to meet my brother one last time. He wanted to tell his brother that the world is very sinister and that only becoming stronger is the kingly way. Uchiha''s future is yours. but. When Uchiha Itachi saw that Sasuke was still following a bunch of little kids. He couldn''t help but fell into contemplation. Having killed the red-eyed Itachi, don''t mind killing them all. but. Those ninjas hiding in the dark are obviously protecting them. Especially among those ninjas, there are two powerful auras. If Itachi guessed correctly. That should be the three generations of Hokage and Shimura Danzo. Ha ha. When he killed the whole clan alone, Konoha Village had no ninja to protect. But for the children of other families. Are even Naruto and Danzo dispatched? this moment. Uchiha Itachi suddenly began to wonder if the choice he made was right? Shook his head. Uchiha Itachi''s eyes regained his determination. anyway. For the glory of the Uchiha clan. He must not allow the Uchiha clan to become a clan who betrayed the village! As long as everyone is dead. Sasuke stayed. Then the Uchiha clan has not betrayed! In the future. Once Sasuke opens the kaleidoscope writing wheel, he, the older brother, will help his brother get the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel. At that time. Sasuke can definitely become the Hokage of Konoha Village! At that time. The Uchiha clan will get the most dazzling glory! This is Itachi''s mission! After thinking about these things. Uchiha Itachi appeared in front of his younger brother Sasuke in an open manner. "My stupid Odoudou, on such a night, what you are thinking of is a class reunion? You really let me down, so next, let you feel the pain of this world. " The master of younger brother Uchiha hit seven, resisting his dissatisfaction to his younger brother, imitating the tone of a person he had just met recently, and performed illusionary monthly reading to his younger brother. In the illusion. Sasuke Uchiha saw the whole process of extermination, and saw the process of his father and mother being killed by his brother. This approach is extremely cruel. But one dozen seven believe. The younger brother will be able to understand his painstaking effort as a elder brother one day. If you don''t understand. Just hit him until he understood. Although he is likely to kill his brother accidentally. But it''s okay. Just put it in the sea! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 43： To become stronger Yifayue read into the soul. Except for the night wind. No one understands what happened. They only saw Uchiha Itachi glared at Sasuke, and then Sasuke fainted, and Uchiha Itachi disappeared into the night. Gears of Destiny. It''s so cruel and ruthless! "Ding!" "The host stays in the sign-in area for full time. Congratulations to the host for the successful sign-in, and get rewards: white eyes (optimized version), mastery in secret;" Ok? After receiving the system reward. Ye Feng frowned involuntarily. Glipped? system! Are you kidding me? I followed Uchiha Sasuke to the Uchiha family on the night of Uchiha¡¯s extermination, and completed the sign-in in front of Uchiha Itachi. but. The reward for sign-in turned out to be blank eyes instead of writing round eyes? Are you operating on the show? It''s not that the eyes are not strong. Just look at Datongmu Shabaitian. The real strength of Baiyan is too powerful. Eighty divine air strikes can destroy six sasuke''s perfect Susano. and. The reincarnated eyes after the white eyes evolved are also a strong group. only. As a member of the traversing army, I don''t have a pink eye, and I always feel that I am incompatible with other personalities. "Fortunately, it is optimized so that it will not be discovered by outsiders." White Eyes-Optimization: After opening, have the ability to white eyes, but not the form of white eyes. In other words. Ye Feng at least need not worry that his father will question his mother. Why does our son roll his eyes? Yin Dun is proficient. The white eyes of the Hyuga clan are essentially the result of the yin and the blood of the Hyuga clan. and so. When the night wind got his eyes, naturally he also got the mastery of Yin Dun. "Let''s go, take Sasuke to the hospital first." Ye Feng sighed, watching Sasuke helplessly, and fell helplessly at his feet. this moment. Ye Feng felt a little distressed for Sasuke. He suppressed the school. Go home. It will be compared with Itachi. Ye Feng can be imagined without brain supplement. As long as it''s a family gathering. Sasuke''s relatives must have surrounded Itachi and praised Itachi 360 degrees without dead ends. And Sasuke does. There may be only one sentence. It''s Itachi''s brother. Also great! Such a two-pillar is still full of confidence in the future. This tenacity is really not easy. It didn''t take long. The elite of Anbe arrived at the scene. They took over Sasuke from Yefeng. And escorted the young masters and princesses to a safe place. Along the way. The little friends have a heavy atmosphere. Even Qiu Dao Dingci, who was already starving, didn''t clamor for something to eat. "Shikamaru... what do you think..." Shikamaru sighed. What else can I see? The entire Uchiha clan was lifeless. Anbu appeared. Did not see a living Uchiha come out. There must be something serious. Ye Feng stopped, glanced at everyone, and said: "No one would have expected something like this to happen today. Let''s go home first, don''t think too much, we will have class tomorrow." Although Uchiha is annihilated. but. Life has to go on. "Okay, let''s go. Sasuke-san is still lying in the hospital. It''s not suitable for us to eat." Shikamaru said. "Okay, goodbye everyone." "Goodbye!" The little friends went back to their homes with serious thoughts. Yefeng and Ino first sent Hinata back to the land of the Hyuga clan. "Hinata, I''m sorry for what happened today. If it weren''t for my bet with Sasuke, you wouldn''t see those terrifying pictures." Yekaze said. Hinata flushed, smiled softly, and whispered softly: "It''s okay, Ye Feng-jun, with you, I''m not afraid of anything!" Ye Feng raised his hand and touched Hinata''s little head. Apologetic. at the same time. Ye Feng also secretly made up his mind. He must become stronger as soon as possible. Never let Hinata fall into any crisis again! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 44： Annihilated the next day. Ninja School still has classes as usual. Except for Sasuke''s leave, the status of the rest of the students and teachers is not much different from yesterday. But Xiaoqiang is different. The experience last night made them feel particularly heavy. Although apart from Hinata, the other friends did not directly see the body. But in that atmosphere. The surrounding houses are full of dead people. The dim horror is also very deep. Recess. The little friends gathered together as usual. Naruto Uzumaki and Sakura glanced at each other, and asked solemnly, "That... Sasuke... is nothing wrong?" After the two went home yesterday. Did not sleep well all night. but. As a civilian player. Everything around them is the same as usual. What happened to the Uchiha clan seemed to have no effect on the whole village. "Last night, a ninja from Anbe came to his father, saying that it was Naruto-sama in an urgent matter. But until this morning, my father did not come back. It is estimated that the matter is serious. " Ino and Ye Feng glanced at each other. Her face was full of worry. Ino doesn''t care about Uchiha. She cares about her father, so don''t let anything happen. "Um... the same goes for my father." "me too." "Ah... Shikamaru, what do you think?" Shikamaru sighed. The patriarchs of several big families were summoned by Hokage at the same time in the middle of the night, and they did not return overnight. Unless it is to play cards. otherwise. It must be related to what happened to the Uchiha clan last night. and. On the way to school this morning. Shikamaru deliberately detoured the police department and took a look. The door was locked. There is no one. This is very abnormal. and so. Various phenomena indicate. The Uchiha clan must be a big deal. Combined with the strange atmosphere of the entire Uchiha clan last night. Could it be that... The Uchiha clan defected? But if it really defected. Why would the patriarch''s son be left behind? And Uchiha Itachi? What does that strange dialogue mean? Feel the pain? It''s really troublesome. "Curiosity killed the cat. Although we are not cats, it is not good for everyone to guess like this. So everyone should eat and sleep. When everyone''s father returns, the news of the Uchiha clan should be announced. " Yefeng hugged Hinata and Ino in his arms, comforting their emotions. The truth of Uchiha''s extermination will indeed be hidden. but. The genocide will be reported to the whole village soon. after all. Such a large group of people disappeared at the same time. The three generations of Hokage can''t hold it. "That''s right, I agree with Ye Feng''s opinion, as long as everyone goes to class as usual. Our fathers are all patriarchs of the big clan, and if they are dispatched together, nothing will happen. "Shikamaru said slowly. then. Naruto and Sakura left the group chat. ......... After school. Ye Feng did not go to the training ground. Because both Ino and Hinata want to know about their father as soon as possible. and so. We will go back to each house today. Go home. Seeing his father''s clothes hung on the hanger in the hallway, Ino asked, "Mother, is father coming back? Is he all right?" The mother stepped forward and took the backpack from Ye Feng and Ino, and said softly: "Well, it''s okay. Your father and the others haven''t slept all night. They fell asleep after they came back. They are not awake yet." "Oh, father, it''s okay." Ino breathed a sigh of relief and asked again: "Right, did father say anything when he came back?" "Um...your father said...the Uchiha clan...has been annihilated." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 45： White eyes Genocide. What a terrible word this is. To know. The Uchiha clan is the strongest clan in Konoha Village. Overnight. All the masters of the clan were killed? If this is the case. Is Konoha Village still safe? Although the three generations of Hokage finally handed the black pot to Uchiha Itachi, claiming that the extermination was a civil unrest of the Uchiha clan, and it was a sudden and unpredictable killing. but. Can this kind of speech make the big families believe it? Will the major families still treat his third-generation Hokage as before? About this question. Yefeng should be the one who has the most say. because. He clearly remembered that after Da She Wan trapped Sarutobi in the Four Purple Flame Formations, there were not a few major families to rescue him. finally. The three generations of Hokage can be regarded as seeking benevolence and benevolence, making heroic sacrifices for the village, and at the last juncture of life, they became one of the true heroes of Konoha Village. "There are still three years to face the demon wind of Dashemaru, but my current strength is still too weak." in fact. It is not difficult to save Konoha''s life during the collapse of the plan. During the Nakanin exam. Most of the villagers have been properly resettled. If it''s just to save lives. Ye Feng can take his family to find a place to hide. but. According to the urine nature of this system. Let him sign in wherever it is dangerous. Beautifully called. The more dangerous the place, the more concentrated the luck. and so. That level of Dashewan. Ye Feng had to prepare well in advance anyway. And the so-called preparation. It''s power. ......... Hidden forest. Ye Feng looked around at no one, and opened the blank eyes he got from signing in. "The 360-degree viewing angle is really a peculiar experience. It is a pity that, except for Chakra, the entire world of white eyes is black and white." White eyes is a pupil technique that originated from the Datongmu family. Has a 360-degree viewing angle. You can see through the body''s meridian points and the flow of chakras. but. The ability of the Hyuga clan''s white eyes is not high. Ye Feng didn''t know whether the white-eyed feature he got was the style of the Hyuga clan or the Otsuki clan. If the future can be the same as Datongmu Huiye. That can make a lot of money. Eighty gods air strikes. Glittering coercion. That might be so powerful. After getting familiar with the function of Baiyan. Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction. "It turns out that, as long as you clearly see your acupuncture points and meridians, you can control Chakra more effectively." Most ninjas possess multiple chakra attributes, but they cannot create multiple chakras in the body at the same time. But the night wind is different. After having a blank eye. The night wind can clearly see the flowing meridians of every chakra in the body. Just through fine control. It is possible to extract different types of chakras in the body at the same time. but. Hinata once told the night wind. If you fuse two different chakras in the body. The body of the ninja simply couldn''t bear the power generated by that fusion. It''s pretty light to get caught up. It is said that there are all examples of body explosion. and so. Only a ninja with a special blood succession boundary can directly create a chakra after fusion in the body. For example, Yecang in Shayin Village. Ye Cang possesses the blood succession boundary of the searing escape. and so. She can directly create the Burning Chakra that is formed by the fusion of Wind Dun and Fire Dun. But ordinary ninjas can''t do it. and so. Ye Feng has another bold idea! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 46： The development of the white eye Ye Feng consulted Hinata once before. If Chakra can''t fuse in vivo, what about fuse in vitro? For this question. Hinata also specifically consulted Hyuga Nissa. Hyuga Hizu told Hinata that there were seniors in the clan who tried the idea of ??overnight wind. but. If you want the escape chakra to fuse outside the body and form a bloodstain chakra, you need to have a very pure escape chakra. That predecessor spent his entire life. In the end, he barely merged into a bloodstain escape technique. but. The escape technique of external fusion cannot be directly used to perform ninjutsu, but can only be used to punch Chakra from the acupoints in a way similar to the Eight Diagrams Empty Palm. Although the power is also good. But because the senior''s life''s energy was devoted to how to extract high-purity escape chakra. and so. On the contrary, his comprehensive combat power is inferior to the Hyuga tribes who do not practice escape skills. It is precisely for this reason. The Hyuga clan now specializes in soft boxing, not escape technique. But the night wind is different. Night Wind''s escape technique can be obtained through sign-in missions, and can also be upgraded through sign-in missions. and so. Theoretically. As long as the chakra that meets the conditions can be extracted. Ye Feng can almost master all the Chakra Blood Succession Boundaries! As for the chakra fusion, which can not be used for ninjutsu, it doesn''t matter much, just develop other ways of use. After a moment of careful consideration. Ye Feng clenched his fists and stretched out his thumb. Hum! A small stream of pure wind escaped Chakra from the fingertips of the night wind. Immediately after. Ye Feng stretched out his index finger again. A fire escaped Chakra from the tip of the index finger. "Next, it''s fusion..." Ye Feng pressed his thumb down slightly, and carefully controlled Feng Dun Chakra to move towards Huo Dun Chakra, fusing them together. call! The wind pressure caused by Wind Dun Chakra instantly increased the temperature of Huo Dun Chakra. Zhuo Dun? wrong. This level of Chakra should be far from Ye Cang''s Zhuo Dun. "It looks like... the proficient level of escape can''t meet the conditions for Chakra to merge." Although Ye Feng failed this time. But he was not discouraged. after all. His skills can be upgraded. As long as this approach is feasible. Yefeng will definitely be able to master a variety of chakra changes in the future! and. Ye Feng has already figured out the development direction of the move. Just use a finger gun! Cut in a close draw, and point a gun at a distance. Just think about it! ......... Three years later. Ye Feng is thirteen years old. Although from the perspective of age, Ye Feng is still a child. But because Ye Feng insists on physical training and medicated bathing every day. and so. From the appearance point of view. Someone will believe that he is a fifteen or sixteen-year-old child. In these three years. Generally speaking, no major incident happened in Konoha Village. Although due to the destruction of the Uchiha clan, Yunyin Village sent additional ninja troops at the border of the Fire Country, and occasional small conflicts occurred between the two sides. but. It is far from the extent of the outbreak of war. In the village. Everyone seems to have forgotten the tragedy of the Uchiha clan. Uchiha Sasuke also became more and more silent. He had no friends at all. Now, except for the few of them, no one would talk to him. Even the idiots, because of the existence of the night breeze, gradually abandoned the cold two pillars. "Hey, I''m going to graduate. From now on, we won''t be able to stay together like this, so sad." Ino and Hinata sighed together. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 47： Melancholy graduation season Student days are beautiful. Especially the three of them, Yefeng, almost stayed on every day. The three people lived very happily. but. Once graduated, it''s different. After graduation. All students have to face the division of classes, and under the leadership of a guide, Shinobu, begin to perform ninja tasks. sometimes. May go far away. It is said that a few months passed after a mission. If you haven''t seen the night wind for so long. Ino and Hinata felt that such a life would be very sad. "How should I say, people all want to grow up, so don''t be so pessimistic. Besides, if I will always be a student, how can I propose marriage at Hinata''s house? " The relationship between Ye Feng and Hinata has become clear. but. Be clear. Twelve-year-old Hinata, in the eyes of Ye Feng, is still a child. and so. The two did not go too far. At most, it''s just cuddling. "Hey...I wish I could be assigned to the same class as Yefeng." Hinata nestled in Yefeng''s arms and sighed leisurely. About the sorting of classes. The night wind is also very curious. originally. If there is no night breeze. Nine Xiaoqiang from Konoha Village is very easy to divide into classes. but now. One more night wind came out. Nine Xiaoqiang became ten Xiaoqiang. and so. How will the three generations of Hokage be divided into classes? The three of them leaned together, watching the setting sun, thinking about each other. at this time. Naruto Uzumaki approached from a distance, looking very depressed. "Hi, there are too many, what''s the matter?" Ye Feng smiled and greeted Naruto. Naruto was shocked when he heard the sound. But soon. The mood fell again. "Hey...Yefeng, the graduation exam is about to come, but my clone technique...I can''t learn it. But I really want to graduate and become a ninja. After all, I will become Naruto in the future. " "That''s a lot. The clone technique is actually very simple. I really don''t understand why you can''t learn it all the time. How can you do Hokage like this." Ino looked at Naruto and asked with a grin. Hinata also nodded. Although the family style of the Hyuga clan does not use ninjutsu. But the basic three-body technique. It is still very simple to learn. "The ghost knows what''s going on. I follow Mr. Yiluka''s instructions every time, carefully controlling Chakra''s avatar, but Chakra will be disordered and can''t be distinguished at all." Naruto''s eyelids drooped, very helpless. "Don''t worry, there are many, I believe you can graduate, even if you fail the clone technique, it doesn''t matter. Look a little bit, you can." Ye Feng glanced at Naruto, smiled comfortingly. Obviously you can understand multiple shadow clones in seconds, but you can''t learn ordinary clones. really. As the protagonist. It just needs a little personality. ......... Three days later. The graduation exam is over. In the Naruto office. The third generation of Hokage was smoking a pipe, with a sad expression on his face. "Graduation division... how exactly... is it appropriate?" Normally. For things like graduation and class placement, Hokage doesn''t need to go out in person. but. Three generations of Naruto is the honorary principal of Ninja School after all. and so. The final decision has to be made by him. The combination of pig, deer and butterfly is the least suspenseful. Although there are two candidates for the Yamanaka family. but. Everyone knows that the night wind in the mountains is taking a fierce route and is not interested in the secret arts of the mountain clan. and so. The pig deer butterfly can be composed of three people, Yamanaka Ino, Nara Shikamaru, and Akimichi Cho. As for white eyes, worms, dogs. The three of them are good at investigating, and it is more reasonable to form a small team as an investigative team. and then. "Yukaze in the mountains, Sasuke Uchiha, Naruto Uzumaki...what should the old man make arrangements?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 48： Uzuki Yuyan Sasuke Uchiha. The little genius Uchiha who opened the double gouyu writing wheel. The only descendant of the Uchiha clan in Konoha. and so. The most suitable guide for Sasuke, Shinnin is Hagi Kakashi. after all. Kakashi also has a writing round eyes and is known as a copy ninja. then. Kakashi is the disciple of the fourth generation of Naruto. It is also most suitable for him to guide Naruto Uzumaki. and so. Let Yefeng join Kakashi''s team? Although with the strength of Night Wind, he must have such qualifications. but. According to the practice of Ninja world. Each team needs to have a girl join. Girls will be more careful when doing tasks. It can also play a role in some adjustments between the two boys. Haruno Sakura is actually very suitable. But what about the night wind? Let him team up with other students? But this year except for these three teams. The level of other students is very average. If you let Yefeng team up with them, wouldn''t it be a drag on Yefeng? That way. The mountain people will definitely have opinions. "It''s hard, it''s hard to be Hokage, and it''s even harder to be a responsible Hokage." Three generations of Hokage stood at the window, looking at his head on Hokage Rock outside, took a cigarette, and sighed, as if in a predicament. "Or else... meet this kid first and see what he thinks?" ......... The results of the graduation exam are out. The friends graduated successfully and received their own ninja guard. Next. They just have to wait for the result of the sorting. Training ground for the mountain race. Ye Feng is practicing knife alone. Ino was taken to Shikamaru''s house by his father. There is no suspense about the Zhuludie team. and so. There are many things. The pig deer butterfly of the old generation needs to be passed on to the new generation of pig deer butterfly. Hinata did not come to look for Ye Feng today. Because the Hyuga family wants to celebrate graduation for Hinata. and so. Yefeng can only practice knife alone on the training ground of the clan. clang! clang! clang! The night wind slashed at the stake without hurriedly. Although the action is similar to a few years ago. but. The rhythm of each knife is more stable. In these three years. Night Wind has improved a lot through the mission. The level cut is excellent. The hidden weapon is excellent. Feng Dun is also outstanding. He also acquired Mastery of Physical Skills, Mastery of Swordsmanship, and Mastery of Ninjutsu of Wind and Fire. but. The fire escape of the night wind still stays at the master level. and so. There is still no progress in Chakra by fusing blood with white eyes. But even so. The night breeze now. The strength has also reached the level of Shangnin! It''s just that the wind is low-key and doesn''t show up in front of others. Ye Feng practiced for a while. suddenly. A tall female ninja with long purple hair and fluttering figure appeared in front of the night wind. "Night breeze in the mountains, please, Lord Hokage." Ye Feng finished his last cut, wiped his sweat, and looked at the opponent. Purple hair, dark part, saber. If Ye Feng didn''t guess wrong. This female ninja is mostly Uzuki Yuyan. "There are not many masters who use knives in the village. Have you ever been interested in two tricks? I have never played against a ninja who uses knives." Faced with Yuyue Xiyan, Ye Feng made this request. Under the mask. Uzue Xiyan''s expression became a little weird. A student who just graduated from a ninja school challenged her, an Anbe elite? The courage is not small. but. Such "small swordsmen" who like to practice knives since childhood are indeed becoming rarer. and so. Face the challenge of the night wind. Uzue Xiyan didn''t want to disappoint him. But after all, the task is important. Uzue Xiyan can''t waste too much time here. and so. Uzue Xiyan decided to let Ye Feng, the "little guy" see what a master is like. Of course. If Ye Feng could understand something from her stunts. It is also the luck of the night wind. "Okay, I promise you, but I can only do one thing!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 49： The name of the hero "Konoha-ryu swordsmanship¡¤Ozy Moonlight!" Maoyue Xiyan drew his sword instantly. Shinobi brandishing. In front of Yuyue Xiyan, there appeared a remnant of a sword like a full moon, which was so beautiful. Buzzing! Countless afterimages that make people unable to distinguish between the real and the virtual, shrouded the whole body of Yefeng. Of course. As an excellent swordsmanship ninja, Uzuki Yuyan will naturally control her ninja, and will not really hurt the night wind. She just wanted Ye Feng to take a look. What a real swordsman is like. however. Just when Uzuki Yuyan made a move with a guiding attitude. Ye Feng drew a Shinobi sword from his waist. The silver-white knife slashed across the sky. The hazy moonlight seemed to encounter daylight, and the moonlight was instantly covered up by the big day and disappeared. brush. Ye Feng retracted the knife into its sheath, his expression looked a little lonely, and said in a low voice: "Hey... It''s a pity that I was born late. I can''t see the swordsmanship like White Fang. I''m leaving." Uzue Xiyan still maintained the posture of waving the knife, looking at the distant night breeze, feeling a little unspeakable. suddenly. A breeze blew by. A strand of purple hair was curled up by the breeze, circled in front of Yuyue Xiyan''s eyes, and drifted away in the wind. Gurgling. Maoyue Xiyan swallowed, took off the mask, revealing her delicate face, and smiled bitterly: "It''s no wonder that Master III can be so fancy... He is a genius like a monster." and so. Why do young people like this get low-key comments in the 13-year-long intelligence of the three generations? Do not ask. Asking is God¡¯s will. ......... Thirteen years. Although Ye Feng is the eldest son of the mountain family. But he came to the Hokage office for the first time. "Yefeng, come so soon, sit down." After seeing Ye Feng, the three generations of Hokage showed a kind smile on his face, and signaled that Ye Feng should sit down, and there was no need to be cautious in front of the three generations of grandfather. "Master III, suddenly came to me, is there anything?" Ye Feng calmly watched Sarutobi Rizen. Although I know it may be related to the sorting. But he asked politely. The third generation of Hokage smiled and slowly said: "That''s it. After you graduate from the Ninja School, you need to be divided into classes. Originally, as the eldest son of the mountain clan, you should be in a group with Shikamaru and Dingci, inheriting the will of the older generation of pigs and butterflies. But since your family decided to let your sister take on this role, what do you think of your own arrangements? " Ye Feng quietly looked at the third generation of Hokage. in fact. Ye Feng originally did not have a high evaluation of the purpose of the three generations. but. Ye Feng just noticed a detail. He saw that Sandaime wanted to pick up the pipe, but he seemed to hesitate for a while, and put his hand back with difficulty. This process is very short. It is entirely out of instinct and rational resistance. It''s not like acting. Look at it this way. Sandaime seemed to be worried that Ye Feng would follow him to smoke second-hand smoke, so he resisted the urge to smoke. and so. In terms of human nature. Three generations are not considered to be the most evil ones. only. Because of his inaction in his life, he attracted criticism from future generations. if we assume. The night of Nine Tails twelve years ago. It is not the fourth generation of Hokage but the third generation of Hokage who desperately sealed the nine tails. Well. Sarutobi Hisaki can definitely become a Konoha hero like the first and second generations. such a pity. The old man missed the opportunity. Although I want to use textbooks to turn things around. but. The black stains of a lifetime are left behind. You can''t wash it white. Fortunately. He also has a good apprentice, Oshe Maru, who finally achieved his heroic name. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 50： Your idea is very bold "As for the division of classes, I have actually considered it. I hope I can be alone in a class. I don''t need to team up with other people, and I don''t need to guide Shinobu." Ye Feng said slowly. This idea. The night wind has been there since a long time ago. First of all. Nine Xiaoqiang''s placement model is very reasonable. Yefeng didn''t want to dismantle them. Secondly. Over the years. Sometimes, Yefeng will also receive some sign-in missions to strange places outside the village. If he can''t act alone. It is very troublesome to complete the sign-in. In case he encounters a task like Peppa Pig Stakes again. Isn''t it going to be stuck for a long time again? Time does not wait for me! and so. Take this opportunity. Ye Feng said his thoughts. "I''m alone? You don''t need to guide Shinobu?" Three generations of Hokage''s muddy old eyes widened, revealing an incredible appearance, "I have to say... you are very bold in this idea." although. Just before the night wind arrived. Maoyue Xiyan had already returned to report the task first. San Daime already knew that Ye Feng was quite accomplished in sword art. but. Ye Feng is still a child no matter what! High-risk occupations like ninjas. How can one do it alone? "Yes, alone! Otherwise, Master Naruto thinks who is eligible to be my teammate?" Ye Feng said unceremoniously. See Ye Feng''s determined appearance. Sandaimu suddenly wanted to smoke again. The kid from Uchiha''s family also came to find three generations of Naruto, and expressed that he wanted to be alone, but was rejected by the third generation of Naruto. after all. Don''t you have any points for compelling your own level? Let yourself be a class. If something goes wrong, the fellow Itachi is afraid that Hokage will kill you on purpose. But the night wind is different. Uzue Xiyan just said in the original words that Yefeng''s knife was terrifying, and gave her a feeling of being elite. Admittedly. You can''t become a good ninja with one hand of swordsmanship. but. With Ye Feng''s current strength. It is indeed not suitable for development from scratch. But then again. If he, Naruto, really let Ye Feng perform the task alone once he graduated. Can Yamanaka say yes? The children of the big clan are not easy to settle. "Yefeng, you don''t understand the world of ninjas. It''s too dangerous to perform tasks alone, and there are many inconveniences. Besides, have you told your father about this idea?" Finally, San Daime couldn''t help taking out the pipe, put out the fire, and made a fake smoking action to comfort himself. These children are really not worrying. Come step by step. Is it not good? Actually make the problem so troublesome. "I will persuade him on my father''s side, as long as Hokage-sama agrees." Ye Feng glanced at the third generation of Hokage silently. I don¡¯t understand the world of ninja? I have been holding back the blog after reading it. Are you telling me that I don''t understand? It''s troublesome. Hear Ye Feng''s answer. Three generations smashed the pipe and fell into a thought. I really envy these young people! High spirits! Dare to act. The old man is old after all. He was so hesitant even to make a decision. Just when the third generation was ready to make a decision. suddenly. The door of the Hokage office was knocked. Three generations of eyes were taken aback for a moment, and said please come in. Subsequently. A bold female ninja with short purple hair walked in. "Old man, the task is complete. This is the scroll signed by the employer." The female ninja threw the scroll at the third generation of Hokage with a carefree look, then looked at Ye Feng with interest, and asked: "Old man, who is this little guy? He looks pretty handsome." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 51： The guidance of the night wind The third generation of Hokage put away the mission scroll. Looks a bit speechless. "His name is Yamanaka Yakaze. He has just graduated from Ninja School. We are discussing his division into classes. Let''s talk about the situation of your mission this time. If nothing else, you can go home and rest. " Sarutobi Hizen said listlessly. "Huh? Old man, don''t you need to chase me away as soon as you come back. Anyhow, you can just pretend to let me sit down and have a cup of tea." The female ninja cast a silent glance at the three generations of Hokage. "amount..." emmm... How can I pick up this special code? At this time. Ye Feng also carefully looked at the beautiful ninja with bold style. The short purple hair looks very capable. She is not tall, but her figure is enchanting. especially. The fishnet outfit in the yellow jacket that he wore. Obviously unrestrained. If Ye Feng guessed correctly. She should be a disciple of Da She Wan. Mitarai red beans. Adzuki bean seemed to see the embarrassment of the third generation of Hokage, she giggled and said slyly: "Old man, I heard a little bit about the conversation between the two of you just now. This little guy is very courageous and I like it very much. Otherwise, let me take him first and do his guidance for the time being, how about Shinobu? " "You?" San Daimu frowned. "Yeah, I''m tired of doing tasks recently, so let me do a guide to Shinobu. I feel that this kid suits my appetite very well, the big deal is to let him fly solo after his ability reaches the standard. " Finished. Hongdou winked at Yefeng playfully. then. She stretched out her tongue and licked the corner of her mouth like a big snake pill. "..." Ye Feng, third generation eyes. so. What suits your appetite means, are you going to eat the night wind? "Oh, don''t hesitate anymore, let''s not say whether this little guy has the strength of a single team. Even if he has the strength, someone must first teach him how to do the task, don''t you think I am suitable? " Red bean''s expression gradually began to indulge. "Ah this..." Sandaime hesitated for a moment, and suddenly regretted not calling Nara Shikajiu together. if not. He can now ask, "Lu Jiu, what do you think?" At this time. Ye Feng, who had been watching without speaking, finally spoke. "Sandaime, in fact, the ninja school has taught all the knowledge about ninja missions. After all, it is the textbook that you wrote inscriptions yourself. The content is rich and the effect is remarkable, don''t you know it yourself? I don''t need to guide Shangren to take me. " Seeing three generations of eyes seems to be ready to agree to the request of red beans. Ye Feng had to struggle with his conscience. after all. With the disciples of Dashemaru. It always feels weird. "What you said is true! The textbook that the old man wrote inscribes indeed covers all the knowledge points about ninja missions! But well..." Sandaime first put on a proud look, and then solemnly said: "For the sake of safety, the old man feels that Hongdou''s suggestion can still be considered. Let her temporarily serve as your guide for Shinobu, and it will not be too late to let her withdraw when you can complete the task independently. " "..." Ye Feng was speechless. Even the rainbow fart can''t stun you, you old man has something. but. Do you really want to team up with the red beans in the future? Fortunately, listening to the meaning of the three generations of Hokage, the team of the two is not long-term. This result is not too bad. At least better than assigning a regular group. then. Hongdou came up and hugged Yefeng''s shoulders, and the two heroic objects squeezed directly onto Yefeng. "Little handsome boy, let''s go, the good of the teacher, you will know later." Ye Feng glanced at Hong Dou silently. Do not. Your good. I know it now! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 52： Directly or go through the process A deserted grove. Mitarai Adzuki beans had a sloppy expression, leaning against the wooden stakes, a pair of winking eyes staring at the night wind, licking the corner of his mouth from time to time. "Oh, I didn''t expect it, the first time I took a student, it turned out to be such a handsome guy." "I heard that you are thirteen this year? It doesn''t look like it, but my sister is only ten years older than you." "It''s said that the female junior holds gold bricks. If you follow me, it will be Jinshan." "Hahahaha." Hear here. Ye Feng sighed helplessly. so... The old female driver is the most unpleasant creature. but! Imagine the red beans in the blog post. Miss Sister turned into Tufeiyuan. Ye Feng instantly lost love again. "Teacher Hongdou, you see it''s too early now. Should we two follow the process or directly determine the relationship?" Ye Feng asked. Huh! The red bean''s figure flashed. Instantly appeared in front of the night wind. She encircled Ye Feng''s neck with one arm, and the corners of her mouth raised, looking at Ye Feng interestingly. "Little guy, you must be careful when you speak. Otherwise, the teacher thought you meant that?" Hongdou Xiemei smiled. To this. Ye Feng smiled slightly, his gaze swept across Hong Dou''s body recklessly, raised her finger on Hong Dou''s chin, and smiled: "You guessed it, that''s what I meant." Ninja school has a set of rules. Instruct Shinnin to play a bell-robbing game with the students. Only passed this test. In order to formally determine the teacher-student relationship. That''s right. This is what Ye Feng means! Adzuki beans felt the temperature on Ye Feng''s fingertips, and her body shuddered slightly, and instantly moved away from Ye Feng. "Cut, Xiaoshou, it seems that it is not so easy to be your teacher." Hongdou curled his lips and said. Although Hongdou has the potential of an old driver. but. She is only a twenty-three year old girl after all. Just like the flowers waiting to be released. Others can adjust the interest rate. But was adjusted by others? That feels different. Especially a handsome and sunny boy like Ye Feng. The chin still feels numb and itchy. "Go through the process, I have a bell here. As long as you can **** it from me within an hour, I can let you pass this test, otherwise, you will roll me back to school." Red Bean said calmly. She acts as a professional ninja. The process still has to go through. Next. The bell grabbing session begins. Red bean is a disciple of Dashewan. After putting away the bold side. Her body immediately exuded that kind of wildness and danger similar to Da She Wan. "The one who is proficient in fire escape ninjutsu is especially good at Ninjutsu, and is also good at Oshemaru''s snake ninjutsu. From this point of view, the best way to deal with her is to use a knife." Ye Feng thought in his heart. With his understanding of the plot of Hokage. Ye Feng quickly completed the analysis of the strength of Mitarai Adzuki beans. Fire suppresses the wind. This principle still needs attention in the early stage. then. A breeze rolled up. Ye Feng''s figure had disappeared in place. brush! The sword of the horse pierced through the air. Cut the red beans directly in half. Sa! The chopped red bean had a strange expression, and suddenly turned into a poisonous snake chopped into two sections. "Snake Substitute Technique?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, but it''s Snake''s disciple. "Hey! Kid! Just grab a bell, do you need to be so serious? If it wasn''t for the teacher''s quick response, would you really want to hack me to death?" The red bean who escaped the catastrophe left a drop of cold sweat on his face. Facing Ye Feng just now, the knife. There is only one thought in Hongdou''s mind. If you can''t escape. It might really die! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 53： Night Wind VS Red Bean "Teacher Hongdou, I want to be my guide to Shinobu. If the strength is not enough, it is a very dangerous thing." Ye Feng looked at the red beans and said with a meaningful smile. In recent years, Ye Feng has improved significantly in strength, but lacks actual combat experience. Although he was amazed by Uzuki Yuyan and Mitarai Red Bean with a single blow. but. Hongdou is an excellent ninja. Now that I know the characteristics of the night wind. She can arrange tactics in a targeted manner. and so. If Ye Feng wanted to use this knife to cut down the Shinobi world, he still needed to keep training in actual combat. "Hmph, I was actually despised by a kid, even if you are handsome, the teacher will be unhappy. And once a woman is unhappy, that''s the real danger. " Adzuki licked the corner of his mouth, a grin appeared on his face. "Oh? Then show your true strength, let me see how unhappy you look, is it cute?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, and the light blue Chakra appeared on the surface of Shinobi. "Chakra''s Blade? Something. Fire escape¡¤How Fireball Art!" Red beans finally started to become serious. A fireball with a diameter of nearly four meters wide, billowed toward the night wind. The fireball has not yet arrived. The high temperature contained in the flame already made Ye Feng feel a little uncomfortable. brush! Face the red bean''s fire escape attack. Ye Feng slashed flatly and launched a sword light, cutting the fireball in half from the middle. The fireball exploded. There was a blazing light. Ye Feng squinted slightly. But at this moment. The soil behind Ye Feng suddenly cracked, and Mitarai Red Bean came out of the ground. "Ninfa¡¤Shulking Snake Hand!" óùóùóù! The three blue pythons, with their turquoise fangs, headed towards the night wind''s neck, arms, and thighs, at an extreme speed. but. Ye Feng seemed to have expected Red Bean to launch such an attack. He flipped his wrist and raised his back. The three shurikens cut off the three large pythons like eyes. Seeing this, Adzuki drank a bit in his heart and tapped his toes, trying to guard against the night wind. But this time. Ye Feng has already turned around. Whoosh! A shuriken, like a bit of cold light, shot at the bell hanging from the red bean around his waist. clang! Adzuki bean picked up his eyelids and quickly took out a handful of kunai to block the shuriken attack. but. Just when Hongdou thought that this wave of confrontation was temporarily over. Suddenly a small wind blade whirled from the shuriken that was blocked. Hum! The wind blade cut the red rope tied with the bell. Wind Enchantment? Adzuki bean does not respond slowly and is about to grab the bell again. But this time. Another cold light passed by. brush! The red string tied with the bell was shot by a thousand books and inserted into a big tree behind the red bean. "Teacher Hongdou, should we continue to **** the bells on the tree? My instantaneous spell is wind instantaneous, which is much faster than normal instantaneous spells." Ye Feng looked at Red Bean with a smile but didn''t make any further action. Hongdou looked back at the bells on the tree. He turned his head to look at the arrogant night wind. Her teeth tickled with anger. "Dead kid, you can actually add wind escape to the shuriken. No wonder they dare to ask the third generation of Hokage to form their own team." Hongdou gritted his teeth. In the absence of intelligence. Don''t say anything else. With this hand of Shuriken, it is easy for the opponent to suffer. But this kid just graduated! Can you actually extract such a powerful Fengyun Chakra? At this time. Ye Feng put the Shinobi away, looked at Hongdou with a smile, and said: "So, am I qualified? Or do you have other means to show it?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 54： You might have misunderstood Konoha Shita Shinobu Ye Feng''s voice fell. suddenly. With a bang. A giant python got out of the soil under the foot of the night wind, hovering like a dragon, and tied the night wind around a big five flowers. "Haha, brat, you are just a ninja, but don¡¯t underestimate Konoha¡¯s ninja, you will suffer a lot." Mitarai Adzuki beans smiled happily. but. He always felt that Ye Feng''s expression was a little weird. next moment. really. The moth appeared again. I see. With a bang. White smoke floated. The night wind entangled by the python became a stand-in tree. And the night wind. He has appeared behind Hongdou, holding a bell in his hand. "Teacher Adzuki, you may have some misunderstandings about the situation in Konoha Village. Konoha''s Xia Ren is the least to be underestimated." Ye Feng smiled. Hear the lazy voice behind. Hongdou swallowed, and turned his head stiffly, his face was full of surprise: "You... it''s impossible... how could you find the snake I secretly arranged in the ground!" Facing the doubts of red beans. Ye Feng smiled lightly. Looked at her meaningfully. When did I find out? In front of these blank eyes. Does this little trick of secretly laying out underground really work? Let alone a snake. Even the two old guys hiding in the treetops watching them in the distance. Ye Feng had already been discovered. ......... In the distance, treetops. Three generations of Hokage puffed out a smoke ring with relief. With emotion in my heart. "Can the most basic substitute technique be used to such an extent in actual combat? Ye Feng is really a good seed! If you train well in the future, you will definitely become an outstanding elite Shangren. " Three generations of Hokage said with a faint smile. Standing beside Hokage III is Shimura Danzo. He looked at Ye Feng''s direction and said coldly: "Although the substitution technique is simple, this observation and judgment is the most rare. But... how did he discover the layout of red beans? " Click. The third generation of Hokage took a puff of smoke, spit out the smoke ring, and said: "Hai Yi mentioned to me that although Ye Feng did not intend to inherit the Pig Deer Butterfly. But he had already developed Yin Diao, and learned some secret techniques in the mountains. It is normal to use those techniques to improve perception. " Shimura Danzo raised his hand to drive away the second-hand smoke, his brow narrowed slightly, his eyes revealed his dislike for the third generation of Hokage. This old thing. Smoke so many cigarettes every day. Why haven''t you hung up yet? "Hisaka, Yakaze in the mountains is a rare talent. I suggest that he be handed over to me. I promise to train him into a master like Uchiha Itachi." Shimura Danzo narrowed his eyes and wanted to beat Yakaze. idea. To this. Three generations of Hokage glanced sideways at the old man. Somewhat speechless. Train to become Uchiha Itachi? It''s troublesome. The mountain family has always been a supporter of Hokage. How could the old man let the night wind become Uchiha Itachi? "Danzo, you recently reintegrated Gen Shino and developed your own power. The old man didn''t say much. However, you shouldn''t take the idea of ??night wind. He is not suitable for your dark will, the old man''s will of fire is more suitable for him. " After the three generations of Hokage finished speaking, they turned and left, heading towards the Hokage Building. The night wind in the mountains. Strong and good background. Character sunshine. He has a good relationship with the heirs of several big families in the future, and he is also an iron buddy with the Kyuubi Ren Zhuli, and he might become the son-in-law of the Hyuga clan in the future. Such a teenager. Teach the old guy Gangzang to guide? Is this a joke? in contrast. The third generation of Hokage feels that Yefeng is very suitable to inherit his will in a few decades and become the next Hokage. and so. It is impossible for the third generation to let Shimura Danzo go to the breeze! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 55： You dont understand the old man Danzo calmly watched Sarutobi Ri cut away. In the eyes. Suddenly shot a touch of abruptness. Not suitable for the gloom of the old man? Ha ha. What an awe-inspiring third generation Hokage! If it''s not an old man. Will Konoha Village be as stable as it is now? If it weren''t for the old man secretly acting as the executioner of the dark side. Can you three generations of Hokage sit in the office and smoke so comfortably every day? Think of Konoha White Fang who was driven to death by an old man. Think about Uchiha who was completely wiped out because of the old man''s persistence. There are thousands of hands and whirlpools. Which thing is missing the credit of the old man? And what about you Sarutobi Hitoshi? Just know smoking! Sobbing. One day you will be killed! After cursing an old friend secretly. Shimura Danzo glanced at Mitarai Azuki with a strange expression. It won¡¯t be long. Day cut. It won¡¯t take long. Your era of Sarutobi Hizaki is coming to an end. Next. Konoha Village is owned by Shimura Danzo! ......... After the three generations of Hokage and Shimura Danzo left one after another. Ye Feng showed a thoughtful look. It looks like. He was finally worried by the old concealment of Danzo. But it doesn''t matter. From the battle he just had with Hongdou. Ye Feng has come to a conclusion. With his current strength. If you try your best. He already has the strength close to the elite Shangnin! Coupled with his identity background. Ye Feng is not a virtual group! Hard steel is. "Hongdou, since our relationship has been determined, what shall we do tomorrow? Let''s just start taking the task?" Ye Feng asked. Ye Feng threw the bell back to the red bean. Inquired about the next arrangements. Mitarai adzuki beans in a state of being out of war. Restored the appearance of the bold female driver. There is no longer that cold and wild feeling. "Tomorrow... let''s go free. After all, you have completed the assessment ahead of time, and other friends have to wait for the assessment tomorrow." Hongdou threw the test bell casually, and said with a smile: "By the way, you damned kid haven''t told me how on earth did you find that snake?" "Guess?" Ye Feng shrugged. "Cut, what an annoying kid. Well, if you really don''t plan to tell me. Then, you have to ask me to have a good meal as compensation!" Red Bean curled his lips. Fortunately, she is not too curious. Just forget it. But the benefits still have to be taken advantage of. "I don''t think it will work today. Today I have an appointment with my friends to celebrate. Tomorrow, take you to a big meal tomorrow. But it¡¯s not good for girls to eat too much. Be careful to become fat. " Ye Feng shook his head. Red Bean was taken aback for a moment, then laughed disdainfully, and said proudly: "What kind of girl the kid knows! I don''t know if this goddess eats a lot, but does it only get fat where it should be? This is called skill!" Ye Feng shook his head speechlessly and said, "Well, if I''m fine, I''ll leave first." What a pity. My good sister, the dried apricots, will actually become earthy and round in the future. Ye Feng felt that it was necessary for him to intervene manually for such regrettable things. Ye Feng turned and left. At this time. Hong Dou suddenly stopped Ye Feng and said: "By the way, there is still a process that hasn''t been completed. Please ask the ninja three times to understand?" The ninja asked three times. What do you like, what you hate, what is your dream for the future. Although it seems very useless. But in fact! It''s really useless. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 56： Night winds ideal Although it is useless. but. This is the rule set by the third generation of Hokage. Every Xian Ren needs to tell his own guidance. then. Ye Feng stroked his chin and considered it seriously. "I like beautiful young ladies, just like you are now." "I hate Miss Tu Feiyuan, just like you who became a big fat man." "My future dream is to prevent beautiful young ladies from turning into what I hate." "........." emmm! Mitarai Red Bean''s face turned red, and he suddenly felt speechless. Old man. Can this kid''s guidance be changed? Continue like this. Mother, I think one day I will be mad at this dead kid. ......... Go home. Father and sister have returned from Nara''s house. "Brother, are you back? Who are you in the same class?" Ino asked concerned. "I proposed that I have a class by myself, no teammates are needed, and the third generation has already agreed." Ye Feng said. "Oh?" Yamakai frowned slightly when he heard the words, "Are you on your own? Then who is your guide, Shinobu?" One person per class? You really dare to mention one and dare to agree. Ye Feng is still young and naive. What is the situation of the third generation? Are you fooling my son? "My guide to Shinobu is Mitarai Red Beans. We have just finished the bell-robbing session and have been matched successfully." Ye Feng said. Pairing successfully? The skin of the mountain was twitched slightly. Our son is fine with everything. It''s just that the speech is a little bit not serious. With a female instructor, can the pairing be successful? I always feel like something will happen in the future. "Father, is this Mitarai adzuki bean an elite Shinobu? It seems that I have never heard of it." Ino asked from the side. In Ino''s worldview. Only the elite Shangren is worthy of being his brother''s instructor. even. If Hokage is free. Hokage should personally guide her brother! "Azuki bean... it''s not an elite Shinobu, her overall score is not particularly high, it belongs to a special Shinobu." Yamaaka Haiyi shook his head and said. "What! Special Shinobu? Is it special Shinobu that is worse than normal Shinobi? How can Naruto-sama do this? Father, hurry up and find Lord Naruto, at least help your brother win an elite Shinobu to guide him! " Ino pouted angrily. How can a special Shinobi work? I heard that special ninjas are elite ninjas with special abilities. There is still a big gap with the real Shangren! Yamanaka Haiyi shook his head and said: "The situation of red beans is different from other special Shangren. It is not convenient for me to explain too much to you. You only need to know a little bit. The third generation can let the red bean act as the guide of the night breeze, which shows that the third generation of the night breeze attaches great importance to it. " Adzuki bean is a disciple carefully trained by Da She Wan. She has good aptitude. but. Because of Dashemaru defected. A part of the memory and power of the red bean is erased by the big snake pill. Although Dashewan also left red beans with a spell of heaven. but. Red Bean has asked three generations of Hokage to help seal the curse. and so. The strength of Red Bean was actually suppressed deliberately. "Well, my father is right. Adzuki bean comes from the line of Hokage, and the third generation of Hokage chose her as my guide, which means that I will also become Hokage''s direct line. However, although I understand what he meant, I am not at all interested in these things. " Ye Feng shook his head. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 57： Want to drink Sandaime is the teacher of Oshemaru, and Oshemaru is the teacher of Adzuki beans. Well. If Hongdou became the teacher of Yefeng. That Yefeng and Sandaimu are even the same clan. This identity is actually very important in the future selection of Naruto. Unfortunately. The equipment of the night wind has already exceeded their imagination. It''s just a Naruto. It''s not what Yefeng wants to pursue. Yamanaka Kai glanced at Ye Feng in surprise. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to know so much about red beans. But think about it. Although Ye Feng looks like a child. but. His mental age has long been mature. Sometimes even. When Yamanaka Kaiichi talked to Ye Feng, he would feel that Ye Feng was like an adult. Strong strength and stable mind. It seems. My mountain clan is really going to rise! ......... at night. In the woods of Konoha Village. By the creek. Set up a tent. Friends sitting in front of the tent, surrounded by barbecue grills, happily enjoying picnic time. Don''t ask why no beasts bother you every time you barbecue. Asking is God¡¯s will. "Well, Yefeng, is the wine really that good? Every time you have a barbecue, we see you drinking, can we drink it?" Whirlpool Naruto looked at Ye Feng with a mouthful of meat and wine, and he could hug left and right, very envious. Hear Naruto''s question. The night wind shook the flask in his hand. Smiled at Naruto. "You are still young and can''t drink bars." Naruto put his arms around his chest and said unconvinced: "But you are only one year older than us! If I remember correctly, you started drinking when you were eight!" "Yes! It''s the time to eat the big white bear." Inuzukaya also joined the excitement. "First correct your mistakes. I actually started drinking when I was six, not eight." Ye Feng put down the hip flask and glanced at them with great interest. "Also, do you really want to drink it? If you really want to experience it, I can let you taste it. After all, I am not your parent." Gurgling. The friends swallowed together. liqueur. They are not allowed to drink at their age, and there is no way to buy it. but. They can often see adults in groups, men and women gathering together, their faces flushed with drinks, and they seem to be very happy. and so. Children are curious about wine, but they must not drink it. But the night wind is different. Every time Ye Feng came out, he brought wine with him. It is said that Ye Feng''s father helped him fill it up. This makes the friends have always been envious. but. The notion that children can''t drink has taken root in the hearts of the people. and so. My friends never thought about trying it like Yefeng. But today is different. By the joy of graduation. Naruto Uzumaki made this request, which aroused the curiosity of the friends. Haruno Sakura put on a twisted look and said: "Actually... we just tasted a little bit. It shouldn''t be considered a violation." Naruto also nodded in agreement, and said, "Sakura is right." Inuzukaga: "The main thing is... I feel Akamaru wants to taste it. As its owner, I always have to help him distinguish it." Qiu Daoding threw a piece of fat into his mouth at a time, chewing on it, and at the same time he asked Shikamaru, "Shikamaru, what do you think?" Shikamaru sighed silently. "I advise you not to play so big, don''t forget to get up early tomorrow, if you are drunk and can''t get up, it will be bad!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 58： Children really cant drink The division of Jiu Xiaoqiang has been determined. Nowadays. Their instructors have a unified caliber. Ask them to gather at the training ground at five o''clock tomorrow morning. and. They are also advised not to eat breakfast. The theory behind this behavior is to let them enter a state of hunger and exhaustion first, and then test whether they can still work together. Only those who pass the test are eligible to become teammates. but. Ye Feng believes in his friends. They don''t need temptation at all. and so. In order to avoid little friends being teased. Ye Feng told them the truth. And charge them. Tonight, go back to sleep steadily, as long as you can get to the training ground before ten o''clock tomorrow. and. Be sure to eat a full meal before you go. after all. The box lunch brought by the guide was cold until noon. After the friends learned the truth about grabbing the bell. Silent for a while. Does your relationship still need to be tested? No need at all. Although in the original plot. When Jiu Xiaoqiang first started, the relationship was not so harmonious. But because of the night wind, or barbecue. My friends have long become good friends. As the saying goes. There is nothing that cannot be solved by a barbecue. Besides, they have been barbecue for three years. "In this case... then I''m not welcome!" Naruto Tsubasa snatched the jug first, and then took a sip. puff! A sip of spirits entered his throat. The pungent line of fire made Naruto feel like his throat was burned by flames. I spit out the unswallowed wine in one go. Wow yelling. "What! Yefeng! Is this this kind of ghost thing you drink every day? It''s uglier than bitter medicine. You don''t have a tendency to self-masochistic. Naruto was speechless. Inuzukaga curiously took the jug from Naruto. Take a sip. then. Forcibly did not spit it out. But the eyes of the little friends are sharp. It must feel uncomfortable. "Ah... let''s eat barbecue, after all, I''m still a kid." Qiu Dao Ding Ci picked up a fist-sized barbecue and stuffed it into his mouth. It makes sense not to let children drink. after all. Isn''t he good to eat meat? Seeing that no one is willing to try. Ye Feng sighed. Subsequently. Both hands are knotted. A shadow clone identical to Ye Fengchang appeared. The shadow avatar picked up another hip flask. Clinked glasses with Ye Feng. The two looked at each other and sighed together. "Look, it''s so difficult to find a friend who can eat meat and drink together." ......... Early the next morning. Sasuke Uchiha arrived on time to the training ground agreed by Kakashiban. After he arrived at the training ground. First frowned. Then the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Huh, it seems...this class is the only one who has an excellent time concept?" "Teaming up with these idiots is really a drag on me!" "The instructor named Hagi Kakashi, Shangren, looks listless, as if he can''t sleep forever, and it''s a scam at first sight." "After they come, I must show them what Uchiha is." however. Five hours passed. Er Zhuzi was so hungry that his chest was touching his back. But still no one came. This made him very angry. at last. ten o''clock. Sakura and Naruto appeared in front of Sasuke full of energy. "Sass, early." "Hey, Sasuke-san, how do you feel like you are very depressed, are you still awake? Today is a team test. Alas, you won¡¯t be holding back, are you? " Sasuke''s eyelids picked up. You are just holding back! My little genius Uchiha Sasuke, the man who wants to kill that man in the future, how could he be delayed! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 59： People have a big appetite Konoha Village. The most lively street. Red beans put on a delicate light makeup, led the night breeze, and walked into a very popular specialty gourmet restaurant. "Boy, this shop is my favorite. It not only has delicious meatballs, but also delicious red bean soup, but let''s say it is OK. Today is your treat." Hongdou blinked. Although the red beans are particularly forbearing, they make more money through missions. but. Prices in Naruto World are high. For example. The price of a regular bowl of Yile Ramen is around 60 taels, and the price of a bowl of topping with Yile Ramen is about 100 taels. Hypothesis. Nalu eats topping and ramen for three meals a day. It takes 300 taels a day. It takes 9,000 taels a month. This is just a bowl of ramen. If you also consider such things as sushi, sashimi, hot pot, grilled meat, tempura, oden, sukiyaki, various rice, drinks, fruits, milk tea, desserts, etc. The cost of living expenses every month is actually very large. And the next one is forbearance. After a simple D-level task is completed, the village is drawn and the team members are divided into three parts. Average down. Maybe not even 1,000. and. Ninja is not always tasked. not to mention. Ninjas also need to buy expensive items such as ninjas and medicinal materials for cultivation. and so. For an ordinary Shinobu, he is already very happy to eat ramen every day. As for the red beans. Although she is the special Shinobu of Konoha Village, most of the quests she accepts are B-level or A-level. but. The higher the level of the task, the greater the danger and the greater the consumption. The detonation talisman, the food pill, and the healing medicine alone accounted for nearly half of the red bean''s expenditure. In addition, daily practice also costs money. Gourmet shops also cost money to check in. Make-up and beauty also cost money. One year down. The red beans basically can''t save much money. and so. When you can save a little, you naturally have to save a little. The two entered the door. Hongdou took a seat by the window, took the menu, and passed it directly to Yefeng. "Now, don''t say that the teacher is bullying you. Since you are allowed to be the host, you will also decide how to order, but the teacher must make it clear that I have a lot of appetite." Ye Feng glanced at Hong Dou silently. Take over the menu. As the young master of the mountain family. Yefeng of course patronized the business of this shop. and so. He knows the taste of every dish here. Pick up the pen. Ye Feng simply checked the menu, and then called the waiter sister. Hongdou craned her neck curiously. That''s right. It stretches like a big snake pill. She glanced at the menu and showed an angry look. "Hey, aren''t you? Did you make a mistake? How can such a small amount of food be enough for the two of us?" Hongdou intervened and said. "Don''t worry, it will hold you to death." Ye Feng glared at Hong Dou silently. "Two, do you only need these?" Miss sister looked at the dishes selected by Yefeng on the menu. I probably did a mental calculation. Maybe even a bowl of ramen is not enough. Although she was secretly scented in her heart, she still asked a question formulaically with a professional smile. "No, none of these. Give us a copy of the others." Ye Feng shook his head. Except for those crossed out. The other dishes taste pretty good. and so. There is nothing wrong with this method. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 60： Listen, is this human The waitress covered her little cherry mouth in surprise. There are many dishes in the restaurant. Not to mention that it takes a lot of silver to make each of these dishes. Just say they are a child, a young lady, can they finish eating? Bing with excellent professional ethics. Miss waiter reminded again: "Two, the amount of food is actually quite large, do you need to think about it again?" At this time. Hongdou happily patted the table, and smiled boldly: "Don''t think about it. To my appetite, it''s all trivial." Finished. Hong Dou glanced at Ye Feng again. "But... kid, do you have enough money? Isn''t it just trying to do me a trick?" Order food, eat it, pretend to cry as a child, and force the old lady to pay. This kind of low-end routine never wants to appear. Ye Feng shrugged, took out one hundred thousand taels of pocket money from his arms, and said nonchalantly: "Don''t worry, money is not a problem, no more points." Gee tut. money is not a problem! Listen. Do these wealthy children speak human words? But that sentence is not enough, it really makes red beans feel in love. If you look at it this way. Suddenly, Hongdou felt that she proposed to be Ye Feng''s guidance and forbearance, it was not such a failure! quickly. All kinds of dishes began to come on the table. Ye Feng is not too interested in these foods. Simply tasted it. But red beans are different. She feasted and feasted like a cloud in the wind. "Hey, it''s almost okay. I ordered a lot, just want you to taste each of them, not to let you eat up, you will become fat sooner or later." Ye Feng shook his head while watching. It''s no wonder that this guy will become a soil fat circle in the future. "It''s okay, it''s okay, just occasionally indulge in it. Usually no one eats with me, it''s impossible to eat so much." Hong Dou glanced at Ye Feng indifferently. Grab a five-color ball in one hand. It came directly into the mouth. Ye Feng looked at the red beans meaningfully. Is there no one to accompany you? Ye Feng suddenly figured out why the red beans became fat. The red bean still hasn''t emerged from the shadow of Dashewan. and so. Although she looks bold, she doesn''t have many friends. But it''s different when the blogger turns. Dashewan was washed white. Konoha village has become more harmonious. The red beans also completely let go of themselves. Ye Feng sighed in his heart: Could it be...Can the tragedy of Red Bean really not be changed? after all. If the world is not sad, red beans will become fat. How can this be broken? Just when Ye Feng was thinking. suddenly. There was a sound of footsteps behind. "Huh, Hinata, isn''t that the night breeze?" Ye Feng turned around, saw Hinata Class I, and smiled: "It seems that your test was also successful. Are you planning to celebrate? Or come together? I''ll treat you." Adzuki''s expression condensed and swallowed. A big family is good. It doesn''t hurt at all to spend money. It''s like myself. Although you can make money through tasks, you have to be rational when consuming. "It turned out to be Lord Yefeng and Hongdou, then let''s come together." Xi Rihong looked at them with a smile, and took the students to join Yefeng and Hongdou. "Congratulations, Hinata, from today, you will become a true ninja." Ye Feng ordered the waiter to order another one according to the method just now, and then smiled and shook Hinata''s little hand. "Thank you, Ye Feng, I will continue to work hard to keep up with you." Hinata''s cheeks blushed slightly and said happily. "Don''t work too hard, anyway, I will guard you in the future." Ye Feng smiled and touched Hinata''s little head with a gentle voice. "Hey hey hey, it''s almost enough, right? I started showing affection at such a young age, how will it be fine in the future?" Adzuki bean was fed a mouthful of dog food unexpectedly, and suddenly felt that the **** didn''t seem to be fragrant anymore. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 61： Cheating sign-in task "Oh, the children nowadays are so precocious. At that time, we didn''t understand this at all." The tuna sushi in the mouth of the red bean has not been swallowed yet. Said vaguely. "Adzuki beans, speaking of it... you should indeed find a boyfriend." Old Hong covered his mouth and smiled. "Cut, what''s good about your boyfriend, he will grab food from me, I don''t want it." Adzuki said indifferently, and at the same time he picked up a bunch of **** and continued to eat. After a while. Asmaban and Kakashiban also participated. Ye Feng originally wanted to please the end. but. The son of three generations of Naruto, the future patriarch of the Sarutobi clan, the twelve ninja guards of the former fire country, the elite of Konoha Village, the old boyfriend, Asma, Sarutobi, decisively wrapped up The audience. Since someone is rushing to spend money. Yefeng is naturally happy. No need to be polite. At last. Ye Feng saw Sasuke lowering his head to eat. A smile appeared on his face: "Er Zhu, why are you so hungry? Maybe you forgot to have breakfast." Er Zhuzi almost choked with a mouthful of food. Recalling what happened at noon. Suddenly the food is not fragrant anymore! ......... From the next day. The ninja career of the friends has officially begun. Ninjas who just graduated can only accept some of the most basic D-level tasks under the guidance of Shinobu. This type of task. It is usually the internal task of Konoha Village. Such as helping people repair the house, weeding, cleaning up garbage, finding cats, bringing children, etc. Tasks of this level. It is usually released by big households in the village. The Ye Feng family used to find Shinobu to work. but now. Ye Feng had to do it himself. "Hongdou, when will we be able to take on higher-level tasks? The D-level tasks are so boring that they can''t even leave the village." By the creek. Ye Feng cleaned several large baskets of cutting tools, and complained at the red beans lying on the tree blowing. "Don''t worry, there will be many tasks in the future, but you have to wait until you are familiar with the basic process of the task." Hongdou smiled. then. She leaped down from the tree. Check the cleaning of the cutting tools. Nodded in satisfaction. "Process? Isn''t it just going to the Hokage building to pick up the task, perform the task, and then return to hand in the task? Such a simple thing, still need to be familiar with it? "Yefeng said silently. "Don''t underestimate the D-level mission. This is a process to help you lay the foundation and establish the will of fire." Red Bean said and laughed out loud. Obviously. She didn''t even believe this statement. "Hey, it''s so hard for the teacher to enjoy a relaxing vacation time, can''t you make me relax." Hongdou shrugged and said. "Don''t talk about these useless things, I have been working on Shadow Identity recently, and the amount of tasks completed is three or four times that of other teams. Doesn''t it make you money? You are worthy of you? So, quickly tell me how to do it Received a D-level or higher task." Ye Feng said solemnly. Speaking of it. Ye Feng doesn''t have too much desire for tasks. after all. He is not short of money. Isn''t the beautiful teacher who honestly adjusts her breath in the village not fragrant? but! The pit father mission system has released a heavyweight mission, letting Ye Feng go to the country of waves to sign in without beheading the grave. Mud horse! at this time. If you don''t cut it, you won''t die. and. Even if you don''t cut it by Kakashi and the others. How could Ye Feng know the specific location of the grave without beheading? not to mention. Ninjas cannot act at will. and so. In summary. Night Wind must precede Kakashiban to accept the task of escorting Darzna to the Echo Nation. then. Kill without cutting. Help him build a grave. Complete the sign-in! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 62： Do you think my big red bean looks like a greedy person Although relying on the strength of Ye Feng and Hongdou, they should not be a big problem if they work together to deal with it again. but. Whether they can receive this task is the most critical. and so. Yefeng must show a desire for tasks, especially for C-level tasks. after all. C-level tasks like escorting Khazna are very suitable for the newly graduated Xia Ren. This opportunity. Ye Feng must let Sandaimu keep him well! "Hey... It''s not impossible to receive a C-level mission in advance." "But... I need to apply to Master Naruto." "But you have to know that such decisions often don''t need to be made by Naruto-sama in person, but by the civilian ninja in the Naruto building." "My relationship with them is relatively ordinary, and I have to spend some money on management. It is very complicated, so you''d better do the tasks step by step." I heard the red beans chattering non-stop. Ye Feng directly took out a silver ticket of fifty thousand taels. "Ah... this is not money or money, do you think the teacher is the kind of person who lacks money?" Huh. Another fifty thousand taels. "Emmm...I can help you, but..." Huh. The third one is fifty thousand taels. The red bean swallowed. As the special Shinobu of Konoha Village, even if she has completed an A-level mission, she can actually be assigned to her hands after she has gone through layers of skin peeling. On average, it is only two or three hundred thousand. but now. One hundred and fifty thousand taels were placed in front of him. I Mitarai adzuki beans, should I give up the principle of forbearance as a guide for 150,000 taels? This is not possible. Huh! When Hongdou heard this wonderful sound again. The corners of her mouth were grinning, like an Erha, with a sincere smile on her face. "Good boy, tomorrow the teacher will take you to perform a C-level mission outside the village!" ......... the next day. Ino helped Yefeng prepared a knife bag and medical kit intimately. The knife bag contains hidden weapons, detonating symbols, smoke bombs, etc. commonly used by Night Wind. The medical kit contains some secret medicines of the mountain clan, which can be used for first aid and recovery. "Brother, although you won''t encounter ninjas in C-level missions, you still have to be careful." "The detonating talisman should be thrown away. Don''t be reluctant. There are so many in our family. "There are also these ration pills. Take one before the start of the fight. This can improve the battery life. Don''t save money. Our family is not bad." Although Ino knew that his brother was very strong. But this is the first combat mission of my brother after all. Still have to give some advice. after all. The red bean teacher always feels very unreliable. "Don''t worry... you are about to nag like your mother." ......... leave home. The night wind meets with red beans at the entrance of Konoha Village. The two are about to leave. At this time. Hinata ran from a distance, panting, and said: "Yefeng, this is a medical kit I specially prepared for you, please bring it." Ye Feng froze for a while, then smiled, and put Hinata''s heart away, "Don''t worry, I won''t be in danger." "Ok." Hinata nodded vigorously. She believes in the night wind. But believing and believing, the heart still has to be expressed. ......... Leaving the village. Hongdou looked at the two bulging medical kits hanging on Yefeng''s body. Look at the skinny medical kit on his body. Can''t help but sigh. "The secret medicine of the Yamanaka family and the Hyuga family, if they are put on the market, they are all very valuable. I really envy you children of the big clans." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 63： Dust-covered memory "You are a Shinobi. Don''t say that you are short of money. If you want to ask me for medicine, just say it straight. I won''t stop giving it to you." Ye Feng said angrily. Hongdou''s face flushed, as if being poked by the night wind, he quickly explained: "I''m talking about when I was your age, but I''m not talking about now, really, will I be greedy for your pill?" "Don''t talk nonsense, just ask if you want." Ye Feng glanced at Red Bean. "want!" Hongdou smiled and took the pill from Yefeng. suddenly. In the depths of her memory. It seems to have opened some memories that have been sealed in dust for a long time. "These medicines are all newly developed by me, do you want them?" "Want!" "Hehe, if you want, just say it straight from now on, after all, I''m your teacher." "what!" Hong Dou suddenly let out a low groan, covered her neck with her left hand, her expression gloomy. "What''s the matter? Uncomfortable?" Ye Feng frowned. "Nothing, hurry up!" The cold voice of Hongdou made Ye Feng a little confused. How could such a normal conversation turn upside down? woman. It''s really strange. "By the way, what is the specific task this time?" Ye Feng followed Hongdou and saw that she had been cold, so he found a topic and wanted to relax the atmosphere. "What are you doing? Of course, to make you a rookie see blood." Hong Dou''s face was still low, and she stretched out her tongue to lick the corner of her mouth, her expression gradually wild. Hey. Ye Feng sighed lightly. Is it necessary to be so exaggerated? Tim at every turn. Don¡¯t know this is easy to misunderstand? ......... Two hours later. The two came to the foot of a hill. Ye Feng cast his eyes to observe. There is a cottage on the top of this mountain, which seems to be the nest of a group of bandits. It didn''t take long. A small green snake crawled out of the grass, and red bean''s finger lightly touched the snake''s head. "The situation on the mountain is similar to that recorded in the mission intelligence. It is a group of bandits. Your mission is to kill them all." Hongdou said lightly. "Oh, good." Ye Feng nodded calmly. Ok? At this time. Hongdou turned to look at Ye Feng. in fact. If you follow the normal process, the person doing this should be red beans. But Yefeng only needs to see the process of killing. At most, let him go to make up a knife and practice courage. but. Hongdou reminded her of some painful past because of the night breeze. and so. She is in a bad mood. and so. She deliberately scared him. but. What is your reaction now? Is there no psychological barrier at all? This is killing. The first time to kill. ......... The two went up the mountain. Sure enough, the red bean did not make a move. Ye Feng opened his eyes, carried a Shinobi sword, and rushed into the cottage like a killer, showing no mercy. On the way up the mountain. Ye Feng has already asked about red beans. The mission this time was released by villagers near this mountain. They lived with the bandits on the mountain for more than ten years. Mountain bandits will not do things like killing chickens and getting eggs, nor will they allow the villagers to accumulate enough silver to release tasks. but. The people in the village never gave up. They have their own way. Bit by bit. One cent and one cent. After concealing the information from the mountain bandits time and time again, he finally saved enough silver to release the mission. and so. Treat these bandits who **** blood like moths. Ye Feng almost lifted the knife with his hand. No mercy. quickly. Blood covered the top of the mountain. that moment. Ye Feng seemed to like this feeling very much, the feeling of having absolute power and absolute dominance! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 64： Three generations did it on the hill. Under the waterfall. The night wind allowed the cold river water to wash away the muscles on his body. Wash the blood stained on the body. Hong Dou stood in the distance, looking at Ye Feng''s strong muscles and cold appearance, and couldn''t help sighing. "This dead kid, shouldn''t it be the reincarnation of the evil spirit, it is the first time to kill, and kill so many people, and he still looks like he really enjoys it, it''s really too!" The night breeze is over. Put on a new suit. Hongdou took him to carefully check the situation of the cottage and truthfully recorded the execution of the mission. Subsequently. The two signed and drawn on the scrolls. This time the mission was successfully completed. On the way back to the village. Hong Dou has been frowning, and from time to time he will secretly look at the night wind. At last. She finally couldn''t help but ask Ye Feng: "Hey, kid, you don''t have any thoughts after killing so many people? How could you be so calm?" usually. When a ninja kills for the first time, he will be nervous enough to vomit. Even red beans are no exception. But the very normal performance of Ye Feng is really abnormal. At this time. Ye Feng turned to look at Hongdou, grinning. "Of course it''s not so calm, but I deliberately resisted not showing it, just want to see you show that kind of look, want to ask but don''t dare to ask, very cute. "..." "Damn! You bastard!" "Haha, who made you play anger with me on the way here." "Go to hell!" ......... In the next month. The main tasks that Yefeng and Hongdou take are still D-level tasks, and C-level tasks are only performed occasionally. after all. There are not so many C-level tasks suitable for novices. The previous task of eliminating mountain bandits is not suitable for novices to perform. but. There was no other task at that time. For the 200,000 taels of teachers and students, Hongdou asked for that task from the third generation of Hokage. but. That kind of opportunity. There cannot be a second time. Because when the three generations of Hokage finished listening to the mission report of Red Bean. He felt that the night wind seemed to have the potential to darken. then. Three generations of Hokage decided. Night Wind can only perform some low-risk C-level **** missions. When Ye Feng knew about the decision of the third generation goal. He gave a thumbs up for the third generation of Hokage on the spot. It''s hard to make Hokage, it''s hard to make Hokage well, and it''s even harder to be a Hokage who can understand Yefeng''s mind. but. Obviously Sandaime did it. ......... this day. Hongdou brought Ye Feng to the Hokage office to see if there were any suitable C-level tasks. just. Kakashiban is also here. "Hi, Adzuki bean, Yefeng, hello." Kakashi greeted Yefeng and Adzuki listlessly. Others don''t understand why Kakashi is as inactive as a teenager with internet addiction. But Ye Feng understood. Not to mention that his small physique was hollowed out by the earthy writing wheel, he was still infatuated with colorful novels. Kakashi was able to stand here and talk normally, it was already great. Of course. Yefeng can also understand. This should be a decision made by God''s will to weaken Kakashi. if not. Kakashi has become the protagonist instead of Hatake. After a few people exchanged simple greetings. Clatter. San Daime took a cigarette, spit out the window, smiling at Ye Fengdao: "You two are here just right. There is a C-level mission here, which is very suitable for you. This is a mission scroll. Take it back and take a look." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 65： Start of the mission "Nani? Three generations of grandfathers, why! Why can Yefeng be able to do C-level tasks, but our class can only do D-level tasks." Naruto shouted from the side. Although Naruto had given up the idea of ??competing with Yefeng. but. He really wants to perform more advanced tasks. after all. He will become Hokage in the future! How can we catch cats and walk dogs every day? Three generations looked at Naruto. This child has a good heart, just this scream, which is too similar to Kushina. "Naluduo, Yefeng alone, from graduation to now, has completed twenty D-level tasks and three C-level tasks. And what about you guys? It''s obviously a three-person team, but so far, it seems that only three D-level tasks have been completed? Have you complained again? With such achievements, how could the old man assign you more important C-level tasks? " Hokage III said slowly. Heard the news. Naruto curled his lips unconvincedly and said: "The time I was complained...It wasn''t because that guy Sasuke liked to be handsome, so he messed up! I really don¡¯t understand why the three-generation grandfather wants me to join Sasuke in a team. It feels like he is dragging me down. " Everyone was speechless. Who is dragging who. Don''t you count the number yourself? ......... Leave the Hokage Building. The red bean unfolds the task scroll. Take a look. "Yes, we are going to the country of Poland this time to do a mission. I heard that there is a very beautiful water country, there should be a lot of delicious food." Ye Feng glanced at Adzuki with contempt. A very beautiful floating country...is there a certain relationship with good food? Does being beautiful mean delicious? From another perspective, it seems to make sense. Ye Feng took the scroll from Red Bean. took a look. Although he was calm on the surface, he was finally relieved. The country of waves, Dazna, don''t cut it again. Ye Feng finally waited for the opportunity to sign in. ......... Come to the task room. Hongdou handed the scroll to the staff responsible for hosting the sponsor. quickly. The architect Dazna walked out of the room with a strong smell of wine. "Um... is there a team of two people, one of whom is still a kid? I said, did you make a mistake? What I posted was a C-level mission. Didn''t you mean that your mission team is all four people? " Dazna took off the hat from his head. Frowned. He managed to save enough money for the C-level mission. but. Did Konoha fool him like that? It''s too bad! Hear Dazner''s complaints. The staff explained with a smile: "Sir, you can rest assured that there are only two people in this team because they are special and there is absolutely no problem with their strength. In addition, I can tell you secretly, they are all direct descendants of Lord Naruto. " Naruto''s direct line? Dazna raised his eyebrows. He lied about the task level for this task. In case something happens in the middle. These two people are also related to Hokage. Wouldn''t he offend Konoha Village? but. Dazna wants to build a bridge in the country of echo, this matter is not trivial, the road is probably not too safe. There are two people like this to protect themselves. It is also a safer method. For the people of Poland. Fight! ......... On the way to the country of Waves. Red beans and Ye Feng walked ahead. Dazna was because of a guilty conscience. Followed behind them in silence. "Yefeng, the journey from Konoha Village to Nami Country is far away. At the current speed of the three of us, it is estimated that it will take four or five days to walk. So, as your guide, Shinobu, I think it is necessary to teach you some wild survival skills! " Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 66： Awesome my little brother Adzuki beans touched his chin. Put on the appearance of a teacher. She walked to the grass nearby and dug out a piece of kudzu root with Kuwu. Rinse it with water. Put it in the mouth and chewed. "Although we came out with the liangliang pill, the liangliang pill is too precious after all, it is best to stay in the battle and use it to supplement physical strength. Usually if you are hungry, you can dig this plant in the wild to fill your stomach, understand? " Ruoyouruwu smiles on Hongdou''s face. "I said...Although this is not a forest, you can find some small animals such as rabbits and pheasants? Why don''t you eat the meat instead of eating grass?" Ye Feng looked at Red Bean like a big idiot, showing a dumb face. Hongdou seems to have expected this question from Yefeng. and so. She replied disdainfully: "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Rabbits and pheasants are raw, how to eat them." At this time. The night wind stopped. Looked at the red beans. There was a very different look in his eyes. "So...you girl, can''t even cook food?" "Nonsense, we are ninjas, not chefs!" Hongdou curled his lips. ......... After half an hour. Ye Feng shaved the finished chicken out of the soil. The yellow mud that wrapped the chicken was crushed. The aroma of roasted meat was released instantly. "Okay...it smells so good...you kid, you know how to cook...and you seem to have good craftsmanship?" Adzuki bean''s eyeballs stared motionlessly at the chicken in Yefeng''s hands, and his saliva was about to flow out. "You can''t move your eyes when you see something delicious, aren''t you the stupid girl of the Qiu Taoist family who was hugged by mistake?" Ye Feng rolled his eyes, a little speechless. For Ye Feng''s ridicule. The red bean didn''t care about it at all. She took half of the chicken from Ye Feng, and bit it down without hesitation, revealing an exuberant look. "Awesome, my handsome little apprentice, this chicken is so delicious, the teacher is not welcome." ¿Ôßê¿Ôßê. Red beans revealed their true colors. Feasting, the wind is blowing. Fortunately, the night wind left half a chicken ahead of time. otherwise. He may be hungry. Ye Feng chewed a chicken leg in his mouth, glanced at Dazner who was sitting alone not far away, and said: "Mr. Dazna, come over and eat some." Dazna smiled, waved the dry food in his hand, and thanked him: "No need for brother, I can just eat this." After all, the task level was falsely reported. Dazna is a little vacant. How could you be embarrassed to eat Yefeng''s chicken? be honest. The behavior of falsely reporting task levels like Dazna is very bad. Although he is for the welfare of the people of Poland. but. This is for the ninja in Konoha Village. Very unfriendly. If it is not Kakashiban or Red Bean Class that receives this task. The ninja performing the task is likely to be cold. but. After all, assumptions are just assumptions. In the eyes of Yefeng. Dazna is just an Npc who leads the protagonist to brush a copy and do tasks. and so. Ye Feng smiled casually and said, "Well, are you interested in coming over for a drink?" Dazner finally couldn''t help swallowing when he saw the flask in Yefeng''s hand. You can skip meals. Wine...that''s really fragrant. "Brother, thank you very much." Dazna was excited, took out an empty hip flask from his backpack, and sat down beside Ye Feng. Ye Feng gave him some strong drink. "Huh? Kid, you don''t seem to be the age to drink, right?" Adzuki ate the meat while looking at the night breeze with a strange expression. Little age. Dare to drink? Is it still a child? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 67： This teacher will give you another lesson Ye Feng raised his head and took a sip of white wine. Then he handed the jug in the direction of the red beans. Motioned for the red beans to take a sip. Adzuki shook his head decisively. drink? Wouldn''t it spoil the deliciousness of chicken? then. Ye Feng said without embarrassment: "Look, whether you can drink or not has nothing to do with your age." Finished. Ye Feng clinked glasses with Dazna. Take a bite. Cool! "Mr. Dazna, I heard that the country of your return this time is to help your hometown build a bridge that connects land and sea?" Ye Feng asked casually. "Yes, the country of Poland is composed of many islands, surrounded by the sea, and it is difficult to develop without bridges." Dazna said with a smile. "That''s it." Ye Feng nodded, and continued: "According to the requirements of the mission, we can protect you until the bridge is built. But building a bridge is difficult, but it is easy to destroy it. Does it really make sense for you to do this? " "Significant!" Dazna took a sharp sip, his eyes firm, and said: "Brother, I understand what you are saying, and everyone in Poland also understands it. But we have no choice, we must build a bridge! This is our sign of protest to the daimyo! If the bridge cannot be built in the end, the spirit of the country will be completely lost, and there will be no way to get rid of poverty and backwardness. " The power of spirit is indeed very powerful. The bridge is just a tool. Want to destroy a cross-sea bridge. A detonation talisman can be easily done. If the card is only to deal with a bridge. He didn''t need to hire a traitor like No More to kill him halfway. This bridge will be a symbol. It is a symbol that can influence the decision of the daimyo. That''s why you don''t need to cut out! ......... Three days later. The Ye Feng three are about to walk out of the border of the Fire Country. In these three days. They did not encounter an enemy. but. According to Ye Feng''s understanding of the plot. It won¡¯t take long. Two mobs are about to appear. Walked for another long time. Sure enough, two stalls of water stains appeared in the middle of the road. but. Such hiding tricks seemed very rough in the eyes of Night Wind and Red Bean. after all. The chakra scent that came out was not deceiving. The two passed by the water stain indifferently. At this time. Two gusts of wind suddenly sounded behind. Huh! The silver-white knife slashed across the sky. Nailed! The two Kuwu were counter-attacked and went back and plunged into the throat where they would not cut their hands. Kill with one blow! "Hey, brat, you can just show, why don''t you keep alive?" Hongdou frowned, and put on another teacher''s style: "It seems that I will give you another lesson today. If a ninja encounters an ambush while performing a mission, he must leave a living mouth and obtain information from him, understand?" Ye Feng shrugged, and did not pay attention to the red beans. Because he knows. Hongdou''s performance has just begun. "But, although you didn''t leave a living, the teacher still has a way to get some information." Adzuki beans put his hands on his hips, pretending to be profound. "It can be seen from their forehead that they are the rebels of Wuyin Village. It can be seen from the trajectory of their just now that their goal is Dazna. So, Mr. Dazna, your mission level may have to be improved. " Adzuki beans looked at Dazna with a smile and said. In the process of executing a task, it is common for the task level to temporarily increase. after all. The other party learned that Dazna had hired a ninja from Konoha Village. They can also spend money to hire ninjas. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 68： Do not have money for tasks "but..." "I don''t know them at all. How can you ninjas in Konoha Village taint people''s innocence out of thin air?" "Maybe they just blocked the road and robbed?" "Shoot at me first, just think I''m the weakest one?" Daz swallowed, his expression was a little stiff, and he bit the bullet in denial. "Mr. Dazna, I am the special Shinobu of Konoha Village. Are you doubting my judgment on the task?" Adzuki licked the corner of his mouth and looked at Dazna with a torch. Like this trick of denial. Too low-end. "Since it is a judgment, there is no evidence. If you do this, be careful that I complain to you." Dazna frowned and insisted that this matter had nothing to do with him. "Complaint?" Hongdou looked at him angrily and smiled, and said without giving up: "Do you think my old lady is afraid of complaints? I am never afraid of complaints. Otherwise, why do you think I am just being patience?" "You... how can you do this? I won''t let you upgrade your task level without conclusive evidence." Dazna gritted his teeth and began to brew emotions. At this time. Ye Feng stood up and said calmly: "Cardo, right? You want to build a bridge and change the status quo of the country of Poland. The first one to be affected is the cardor of the country of Poland. Therefore, you have to lie about the task level." "Cardo? Who is Cardo?" Adzuki frowned. Obviously feel a little strange to this name. "Kado is a rich man in Poland. He has mastered the water transportation of Poland. He is richer than the name of Poland." "If there is a bridge in Poland, Cardo''s business will be affected." "Teacher Red Bean." "The knowledge points of the investigation task background are written in the textbooks of the ninja school. You, the instructor, have not forgotten them?" Ye Feng blinked at Red Bean in a weird tone. "Damn! Smelly brat!" Red Bean was taken aback for a moment, then yelled. Repeatedly despised by his own students. Suddenly, Hongdou felt that her status as a guide to Shinobu was not good at all. and. It''s just a kid. How can you understand so many things? Not only can cook. Can you see the situation in the country of Waves? Are all the little ghosts like this now? "Paper can''t contain fire, Dazzle. If your opponent is really Cardo, then there will be crises on the road ahead, so denial is useless." Ye Feng looked at Daz sharply. Dazna saw that the night wind analysis was completely correct. Finally defeated. but. It''s not that he didn''t want to ask Konoha''s ninja for help according to the normal task level. He really doesn''t have that much money. "Huh, Dazna, ninjas have already appeared in this mission, and the starting level is B-level. If Kaduo sends Shangren to intercept us next, the task level will be A. Whether to upgrade or not, you decide for yourself. If we give up, we can go back now. " Red beans said coldly. "Sorry, I really have no money." Daz sighed, very helpless. "What? No money? I''m sorry, goodbye." Hongdou let out a sneer. Ninjas are a profession, not rangers, and without money, they will never kill their lives. But this time. Ye Feng waved his hand and stopped Red Bean. "It doesn''t matter if there is no money, anyway, I am not short of money, can the task continue?" "Ok?" Dazina and Hongdou looked at the night wind with a bewildered face. Your operation show is a bit big. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 69： Whisper "Yefeng, what do you mean? You do not comply with the rules, and doing tasks is not a trifle. If the other party actually dispatches Shangren, our safety cannot be guaranteed. " Hongdou solemnly reminded. "I know it''s not compliant, but you have also heard Dazna say that he has a daughter and granddaughter in Poland. If he were to die, wouldn''t his lovely granddaughter wash her face with tears every day? Isn''t his helpless daughter going to hate Konoha for the rest of her life, lonely and die, tsk tsk, too cruel. " Ye Feng smiled nonchalantly. Hear the conversation between the two. Dazna looked at Ye Feng with a bewildered face. Isn''t this just the rhetoric of his contemplation? How was it said first. At this time. Adzuki drew the night wind aside and asked quietly while lying in her ears: "Hey, brat, what the **** are you fighting? Pay attention, don''t underestimate Shinobu!" Ye Feng also leaned on Red Bean''s ear and whispered: "Does this still have to be said by me? Since Kaduo likes to hire Rennin. Then I ask you, how much is a traitor at the upper level of ninja is worth, you can do it yourself. " Hong Dou shrank back, feeling a little itchy in her neck. "It''s not about money or money... There are still some risks in playing Shinobu." Adzuki beans said. Ye Feng continued to lie down and said: "We two, one is the lower endurance, the other is the special upper endurance, the other party will definitely take it lightly. At that time, with the real strength of the two of us, is it a piece of cake to catch him by surprise? " Hong Dou shrank her neck again, showing a hesitant appearance. Ye Feng continued to flicker: "If you think about it carefully, after it''s done, let''s split the balance between two and five. In the future, what you want to eat and what you want, just buy it! Are you still using careful planning? Are you still using to fool my disciple? Don''t you want to experience the feeling of "money is not a problem"? " have to say. The last three rhetorical questions of Ye Feng moved Hong Dou. Money is not a problem, I am not interested in money, I don''t need money! Let''s imagine. If she can pretend to go out and talk like this in the future. It feels so wonderful. not to mention. Ye Feng was right. Fight between ninjas. The most important thing is intelligence! but. The intelligence of both of them is abnormal. Especially suitable for pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. "Well... in this case... you can think about it." Adzuki''s eyes narrowed. Little money has already begun to fall. Ended whispers. Hongdou walked to Zina, and said seriously: "Ahem, the two of us have just discussed that the ninjas in Konoha Village are all ninjas with the will to fire." "Since you are pitiful, we can continue to **** you." "but!" "The task level still needs to be improved, but I can allow you to make an IOU first, otherwise how do we go back to the Naruto-sama?" Of course, there is no precedent for IOU in Konoha Village. but. Who is Dahongdou? If there is no precedent, create a precedent. After finishing the IOU. The task continues. The three of them came to the seaside of Fire Country smoothly. There is a small boat that Dazna had contacted in advance. The three of them took a small boat and crossed the Pohuo Strait and arrived at Pono Country. "It''s so foggy, everyone, be careful." After disembarking. Adzuki Bean took out a kunai, and walked in the front to alert. after all. The last wave of killers was the rebels of Wuyin Village. Fog Village is best at Fog Hidden Assassination. and so. This fog is almost weird! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 70： Do not cut the peach Buzzing! as expected. The three of them just walked out not far. A terrifying blade wind suddenly struck from a distance. The decapitating sword, which is not beheaded anymore, revolved, and it was a posture to cut the three of them in the middle. First interfere with the line of sight with heavy fog, and then sneak attack with a knife. It is indeed a perfect routine. but. In front of the white eyes of Ye Feng. If you don''t cut it anymore, it''s like a little wife who has been entrusted with it. There is no secret at all. clang! Shinobu was out of its sheath. The beheaded knife was slashed hard. At the same time, a flare was rubbed in the fog. "No loss is a famous sword, and it really sinks vigorously." Ye Feng frowned, and the knife was a tie. "Little devil, are you okay!" With a scream, Red Bean moved to the front of Ye Feng, protecting him. At this time. The decapitator cut into the trunk of a big tree. No more cut appeared. "Oh? It turned out to be a ninja from Konoha Village. Since you can get here, it means that my two ineffective men are dead, right?" No longer staring at Red Bean and Ye Feng, he exuded an amazing murderous intent. "Broad sword, bandage, murderous." Hongdou couldn''t help swallowing, and said: "You are... Wuyin Renren, don''t cut Taodi again!" A bitter look appeared on Hongdou''s face. They originally wanted to fish. As a result, a shark fell out! Bad luck! "Hehe, knowing this uncle, then things are much simpler." Without beheading, he took the decapitation knife from the trunk, pointed in the direction of Hongdou, and said with a mocking expression: "Looking at the face of Konoha Village, this uncle can spare you from dying, but this old man needs to hand it over to me." The red bean swallowed. His eyes were a little serious. Do not cut very strong. At least better than the red beans in this state. Get your hands on it. Red beans really have no chance of winning. Unless you forcefully break the seal of the third generation of Hokage, use the evil power that the man left her. and so. Abandoning Dazina is indeed the best choice. "Hongdou, do you really think he will let us go for someone like Taodi no longer cut? He just wanted to see if the ninjas of Konoha Village would give up their employers, would they become traitors like him when the crisis came. " Ye Fengyun said lightly. "Oh? It''s as if you know me well, do you know why I defected?" No longer squinted his eyes, looking sharply at Ye Feng. "Sorry, I have no interest in the secrets of a dying person. I am more interested in the value you can bring to me after death." Ye Feng shrugged. Gurgling. Red Bean swallowed. It''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers! This is a ghost in the fog! Your kid is still thinking about the bounty? Are you crazy? Don¡¯t you lack money? "Haha, interesting, interesting, hope your strength is as interesting as your mouth!" Don''t cut the voice again. Huh! The decapitation knife slashed in the air. Hongdou and Yefeng stepped down a little at the same time, avoiding the swordsman, and landed on the lake. "Yefeng, beware!" Hongdou saw that Yefeng was forced to the other side with a knife without cutting. I was a little worried. Want to rush over to meet Ye Feng. But this time. Calm lake underwater. Another peach field came out without cutting. "Water Escape¡¤The Technique of Water Prison!" Hong Dou''s attention just now was all on Ye Feng. and so. She didn''t notice that the avatar who won''t be cut was hiding in the lake. One is not careful. Trapped in a water prison. "not good!" "Yefeng run away!" "You are not his opponent!" "Leave me alone!! Run away!!!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 71： Dont you pretend to die As the special Shinobu of Konoha Village. Of course, Hongdou knows the magic of Wuyin Village''s water prison. In a short time. She also has no good way to crack this ninjutsu. and so. She could only scream loudly at the night wind. I hope Yefeng will not be a hero. I hope Ye Feng can abandon her and escape alone. after all. She is his teacher. Just like what the man once said to her: Hongdou, if one day I am trapped by the enemy, you don''t need to save me, because the person who can trap the teacher is definitely not something you can face. Ye Feng looked in the direction of Hong Dou, with a warm smile on his face, "Don''t worry, I will protect you with me." Hear the words of the night wind. The red bean expression is stagnant. The thing she worries most finally happened. Damn kid! Don''t be brave! I''m just forbearance for your temporary guidance! "Hmph, don''t be ashamed of being there, kid from Konoha Village!" No longer snorted coldly. Subsequently. Huh! If he didn''t use the fog instant body technique again, he flashed directly in front of the night wind, and the decapitated knife smashed down. clang! Flat cut versus flat cut. Hard steel among men. "Wind Enchantment? As a kid, it is indeed very proud to be able to develop the Chakra Blade to this level. But in front of my famous sword, any swordsmanship ninja will become worthless. Even if you have wind escape enchantment, how many times can you resist my big sword with your ninja sword? " No longer said disdainfully. "Oh, is that really the case?" Ye Feng was not impatient or impatient with a ninja sword on the blade of the decapitated broadsword, aroused a string of fire, and smiled: "So, when did you get the illusion that I was just a swordsmanship ninja?" The voice fell off. Ye Feng completed the seal with one hand with his left hand. "Art fire escape **** fireball!" "what!" "One-handed seal!" A stream of heat surged from the mouth of the night wind, and rushed towards Nothing. The scorching heat contained in the fireball made him feel extremely jealous even if he didn''t cut it again. Huh! Fog instant surgery! No longer decisively used the instantaneous technique to avoid the flames, and widened the distance with the night wind. To this. Ye Feng let out a sneer. "Don''t cut it again." "Why are you keeping the distance from me?" "You who are good at using ninja swords and fog hidden assassination techniques, shouldn''t you attack me in close combat?" "Or...do you think it will be safer for you after the distance?" "If that is the case, I can only regret to tell you." "The fighting distance is between you and me, there is no meaning at all." Hongdou was working hard to break the technique of the water jail, but when she heard the sound of the night wind, the Chakra in her body suddenly collapsed, and the previous efforts were lost. Wo rely on. Dead kid...If you don''t pretend to be forced...will you die? Red Bean couldn''t help but want to complain. "Water Escape¡¤The Art of Water Dragon Ball!" Without cutting his hands to unlock the seal, he displayed his expert water escape ninjutsu. To this. Ye Feng can only use Feng Dun and Huo Dun to cooperate to fight. "Fire escape¡¤Fire Dragon Ball Art!" "Wind Escape¡¤Suppression!" Although water escape can restrain fire escape. But the speed of Ye Feng''s seal is extremely fast. With the blessing of the superior level of Feng Dun, the power of the fire dragon bomb has increased dramatically. Water and fire meet. There was a roaring roar in the air. "Little devil, I didn''t expect your Chakra to be so pure. If you leave today alive, I''m afraid it will add a strong enemy to Wuyin Village, so you should die!" "Water Escape¡¤The Art of Big Waterfall!" "Fire escape, extinguish the fire!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 72： Ill take your life Facing a large-scale water escape attack like the technique of the Great Falls. Yakaze used Uchiha Madara''s signature moves without showing weakness. The same is a large-scale fire escape. Like a sea of ??fire, it enveloped the water polo. The uncut seawater instantly evaporates into a large amount of mist. but. This is the purpose of not cutting. Huh! A light and shadow flashed. No longer slashed his hand and stood behind the night wind. Kumamoto is shining with misty cold light. It was tightly attached to Ye Feng''s neck artery. "Little devil, thank you for helping me create so much fog. In this state, no one can be faster than me." The heavier the fog. The faster the fogging assassination technique. This is the first tactic for not cutting. but. Ye Feng didn''t even look at the kunai on his neck, he said calmly: "Really, I''ve heard that the seven people of your misty blade knives were kicked to death by a Konoha Shimonin. So, facing me, who is also Konoha Shinobu, where does your confidence come from? " No longer frowned slightly. I was about to learn about Ye Feng''s life. But this time. He suddenly heard a faint voice. Follow the voice and look. Suddenly, his face suddenly changed. "Detonation Talisman! Are you crazy!" boom! The ultimate detonating charm specially made by the mountain house. Powerful. The flame directly swallowed Ye Feng''s body. Don''t cut it again, although he used the instantaneous technique in an emergency. but. He was still affected by the explosion of the detonator. "Crazy, crazy! Shinobu of Konoha Village is especially crazy!" If he didn''t spit out a bit of blood, his body was bloody, and the bandages were exploded. then. Ye Feng walked out from the other side of the mist with a flat expression. "Hey... the feeling that the shadow clone blew up is really a bit of a breakdown, but it''s not a loss if you can count on you." It was the shadow clone of Yefeng that detonated the detonating talisman. As early as when his arrogant fire was extinguished but collided with the technique of the Great Waterfall, which was never cut again. Yefeng had already expected that if he didn''t cut it, he would launch the fog hidden assassination technique. and so. He took the opportunity to leave behind a shadow clone. I ignited the detonator ahead of time. as expected. Because I have to pretend if I don''t cut it anymore. So Yefeng''s clone was dragged to the detonation talisman and ignited completely. this moment. The red beans in the cage are stunned. To know. Any experience encountered by the shadow clone will be transmitted back to the body at the moment the clone is broken. In other words. Although Yefeng was not hurt by the explosion. But on a spiritual level. He experienced the sensation of being exploded by the detonating talisman. It''s so sour to think about! Ye Feng swiftly came to the front of no longer cut, staring at him plainly. "If you don''t cut the ghost, I will accept your life." Huh! The knife flashed across. The goal is not to cut the throat again. but. Just when the blade is about to pass and not cut. A young figure suddenly appeared, blocking the person who would not cut it anymore, allowing Shinobi to cut into his body. He is water without moon white. A long and delicate boy like a young lady. Click, click. An icy Chakra passed from Shui Wuyuebai''s body to Yefeng''s Shinobi. When Ye Feng''s Ninja Sword was fighting against the sword again, it was already devastated. right now. Under the ice shield of the moonless water. Ninja sword shattered directly. Only one handle remains. "Don''t cut your lord again... I can''t accompany you to see the day when your dream comes true... Please run away." Shui Wuyuebai said the last words before dying. "Unfortunately, he can''t escape." Ye Feng shook his head, the hilt of the knife in his hand fell, and his index finger stretched out. boom! A slender wind escapes Chakra directly piercing the heart that will not be cut again. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 73： Traitor or Hero "That''s it... Is it over like this..." "But my ideal has not yet been realized... The new era of the hidden village of mist has not yet arrived..." "How can I... fall down in a place like this..." Without spitting out a bit of blood, she fell with Shui Wuyuebai. Although he is the rebel of Wuyin Village, he has always been concerned about the future of the village. in fact. If it is not cut, it will not be as unbearable as the rumors. Ye Feng knows this. "Don''t worry, the blood mist will end. In a few years, the misty village will become the misty village where you and Yakura worked together." Ye Feng bent down, leaned on his ears, and said softly. This sentence is over. Don''t cut his head up hard. Looking towards the night wind. "You... you actually know... I hope you... I hope you didn''t lie to me." So far. A generation of heroes ended. Although it is rebellious. But he was also called the hero of the hidden village of fog by later generations! "Dead kid! It''s so strong! I didn''t even tell my old lady soon! The injured old lady almost worried about you." Xiao Qianqian flashed in Hongdou''s eyes, and ran towards the night wind excitedly. Ye Feng thought that Red Bean would slap him up and teach him a lesson. result. Hong Dou actually took Ye Feng into his arms. Kissed on the forehead. "Thank you, little devil." Hongdou smiled slightly. Ye Feng did not resist the facial cleanser. He just thought silently in his heart: Hey... People are still in their bones now, you stupid woman, or you played so big! ......... Don''t cut it once it''s gone. Red Bean cut off the head that would not be cut off, and took away the decapitation knife, as a token of exchange for bounty. Ye Feng took the Dazna Gang and no longer cut and set up a grave separately from Bai. but. Ye Feng stood on the head of the grave that would never be cut. The system did not issue a sign-in reminder. He frowned. "Azuki beans, people are dead, and not leaving a whole body, is it too cruel?" Talking. Ye Feng asked for the head that was never cut again, dug the grave, and buried it again. Ok? Red Bean and Dazna looked forced. "Ding!" "The host has arrived at the sign-in location, and now he will sign in." "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for signing in." "Congratulations to the host for the reward: Shui Dun is outstanding." "Congratulations to the host for getting the reward: don''t cut the water to escape the big gift package again." Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction. From today. Shui Dun also started. "Hey, brat, you buried your head, what shall we exchange for bounty?" Hongdou curled his lips. "Of course it was with his decapitating knife. Doesn''t this knife explain the problem? If the other party dares not to pay, see if I don''t cut them with a knife. "Yefeng said indifferently. "Haha, I''m not a student of my old mother, it''s almost the same as me, I like it." Hongdou laughed. "By the way, given your performance in the battle just now, I think it''s too much to give you 50%? Can 10% work?" Ye Feng asked. "Go away! You **** kid!" ......... After the news of not being killed again came out. The Carduo Group was completely silent. Dazna, this old man is really cruel! In order to fight against Lao Tzu, actually hired from Konoha Village that can kill the S-rank rebel existence? Does this mean that Konoha Village is going to get involved in the Nami country? After having this idea. If Cardo still dared to fight Ye Feng''s idea, it would probably be a flood in his head. "By the way, red beans, you said...Should we rob Cardo? He is the richest man in Poland, should he be rich? " Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 74： Wonderful World View of Ninja World Although Cardo didn''t have the idea of ??fighting the night wind. But Ye Feng picked up Cardo''s idea. "Are you joking with me? You want to go, but I won''t go anyway. With the money I won¡¯t cut, I¡¯m content, and I don¡¯t want to die. "Hongdou curled his lips. Grab a big one? If big households are so easy to be robbed. Are ninjas still working hard to make money? Rebel is still working for the rich? Can''t it just be tied? "Is the samurai really that strong? Even you, Konoha-mura''s Kamininho, dare not go for more ideas?" Yekaze is very curious about the samurai in the ninja world. Although the three ships of the Iron Kingdom can defeat Hanzo who was reincarnated from the dirty soil. But overall. The strength of the samurai should be weaker than that of the ninja. "The samurai is not strong. To be precise, most samurai are not strong. But there are so many warriors. Although the ninja can use large-scale ninjutsu to crush the warrior, the chakra and physical strength of the ninja are ultimately limited. When encountering crowded tactics, sooner or later they will be dragged down by the samurai. " Hongdou explained indifferently. "and." "Do you think there is no ninja to protect people like Cardo?" "There are still many scattered ninjas in this world. They are dedicated to serving the rich and powerful, and their strength should not be underestimated." "We lack the other side''s intelligence, if we accidentally be tactically assaulted by them, it will really be overwhelming." "So when this guy finishes building the bridge, we have to leave quickly." After red bean science popularization. Ye Feng''s face showed a thoughtful look. After all, the ninja is just a mortal body. For example. Facing a thousand arrows. Although ninjas can use some ninjutsu to defend. But a normal ninja. How much chakra can be in the body? How many times can I stay defended? Three generations of Raikage forged body through Lei Dun. A body of steel and iron can even wrestle with the tail beast. but. Wasn''t he also dragged to death by Ten Thousand Yanyin Ninjas? and so. In a world like Naruto. Unless faced with the late Six Dao System. otherwise. Is combat power the most important? Actually not. Tactics are the most important. The most typical example is. The Fei Duan, who was originally capable of hunting down the shadow-level powerhouses, was operated by Shikamaru, a counselor. This is the difference between tactics and combat power. and so. Unless you can get rid of this mortal body. otherwise. Any ninja can be tactically targeted by the enemy. but. How can one be transcended in this world? Waiting for the system to sign in? Future integration of Otsuki''s blood? The ghost knows if there is such a reward. Ye Feng sighed secretly, left the bridge, and began to practice alone in the wild. "I now have excellent grades of Wind Dun and Water Dun, and it''s time to try to see if I can make an ice shield!" Ye Feng stretched out his five fingers. Distinguish the meridians by eyeballing. The incomparably pure Wind Dun Chakra and Water Dun Chakra came out along the fingertips, met in the palm of the hand, and condensed into an ice shield that exudes chills! "Haha, sure enough, in this way, the speed of the hidden weapon will be faster, and the ice shield and finger spear can also be used. This wave of missions is a big profit!" The mission of the wave country is completed. Although Dazna drew an IOU. However, Hongdou and Yefeng still made a lot of money. If you don''t cut it anymore, it''s the S-rank rebel of Wuyin Village. His situation is slightly different from the black market offerings of Asma and Dilu. The S-level rebels in the five major villages offer rewards. The original intention is to remind other villages to beware of these rebels, not to encourage everyone to get rewards hard. and so. If you don''t cut it, there will only be a bounty of 10 million taels. This is because the beheaded sword is recovered. but. Even so. Because there is no middleman to make the difference. The red beans still made a lot of money. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 75： Konoha Darkness "Hahaha, five million taels, which is equivalent to performing six or seven S-level missions, good news. By the way, Ye Feng, how do you plan to spend when you have money?" Adzuki beans grinned. She almost laughed into a dick. "Um... I have always lived a rich life, so just spend money as usual. I''m sorry I don''t quite understand how you feel." Ye Feng thought for a while, and said helplessly. "..." "Damn, kid! If I give you another chance to pretend, I will give you your last name!" The red beans are full of beef. This kid is terrible! ......... Go back to Konoha Village. Ye Feng went directly to Ino and Hinata. Hongdou alone reported the details of this mission to the third generation of Hokage. The mission process cannot be faked, this is the iron law of the ninja. After the three generations of Hokage listened to the matter of Tao Di no longer cut. There was a relieved smile on his face. Although the task level has appeared a little bit. but. Fortunately, neither of them had accidents. and. The performance of Ye Feng made the third generation of Hokage more satisfied. Strong, good background and caring. Such young people. The future is too suitable to inherit his will. ......... On the training ground. Ye Feng hugged Ino and Hinata on the left and right, telling them what happened in the country of Nami. "Brother! If you encounter this situation in the future, you must follow the rules. It is too dangerous for you to do so." Ino said with some fear. after all. That''s an S-rank rebel! It''s dangerous. "Yes, Yekaze, such a ninja, should follow our guide, is of the same level?" Hinata asked worriedly. Ye Feng smiled. The strength of not cutting should be inferior to Asma. But it is stronger than Xi Rihong. "Isn''t this for bounty, after all, five million." Ye Feng gave his excuse. "Hey, isn''t it five million taels? It''s not enough for our three-year pocket money. Why should we take such a big risk!" "Yeah, yeah, it''s money." After Hongdou reported the situation to the three generations of Hokage, he originally planned to come over and invite Ye Feng and his little girlfriend to dinner and celebrate. result. Hong Dou, who had just walked to the edge of the training ground, heard the words just now. Her face instantly darkened. Pink fists clenched. "Boys! I''m so angry!" ......... The news that Yefeng killed it and not cut it again soon spread through certain circles in Konoha Village. Hyuga home. living room. A pair of Hyuga Hi heels sitting and drinking tea. The two looked relaxed and comfortable. "Wood show in the forest will be destroyed by wind, and people show in the masses will be destroyed. Ye Feng''s performance this time is too outstanding, and I am afraid that it will attract the attention of Konoha no Osa. " Hyuga Nizu picked up the tea cup and took a sip. "I think it''s okay, after all, Ye Feng is not alone. Behind him are the Pig Deer Butterfly and your Hyuga Sunfoot, even if he is Konoha Dark, what can he do?" Shan Zhonghai looked at the Yunjuan Yunshu outside the window and smiled faintly. "It is precisely because of our backing behind the night wind that Danzo will fight the night wind." Hyuga Hizu sighed, and said flatly: "The third generation of eyes is also old. He unexpectedly expressed his intention to train him to become Hokage at the age of Ye Feng. The next little guy''s life is probably not so easy." In the mountains, Haiyi laughed and said, "It''s okay, my son, the night breeze, looks like a fire shadow!" "Snee!" Ye Feng suddenly sneezed three times in a row. This made him a little confused. Just rely on my physique. Can you catch a cold? Could it be...someone said something behind the back, terrible remarks about me? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 76： How old are you The three of Ye Feng walked down the street holding hands. suddenly. An Anbu female ninja with long purple hair and a sword behind appeared in front of them. "you again?" Ye Feng stopped, frowned, and looked at Yuyue Xiyan. Why is this guy here again? "Night breeze in the mountains, please, Lord Hokage." Maoyue Xiyan and Yefeng faced each other, and there was a strange look in her eyes. This kid. It''s only been a few months. He actually killed Wuyin Guiren? Fortunately, she planned to guide the Night Wind Sword Technique. Really arrogant. "Oh? Three generations are looking for me? Then you two should go home by yourself, I''ll come later." Ye Feng gave an order, and went to the Hokage Building together behind Yuyue Xiyan. Naruto Office. As soon as the night wind entered the door, the atmosphere was a little abnormal. Not only three generations of Hokage and Red Bean are here. Even Danzo and the two elders are here. Hong Dou''s face is even a bit ugly. "Yefeng, you are here." The third generation of Hokage smiled awkwardly, and said hello to Yefeng. Ye Feng glanced across the faces of a few people calmly, and slowly asked, "Master Hokage, ask me to ask what''s the matter?" "Oh, it''s like this... Regarding the mission of the Namibia, you did an excellent job, we..." Three generations of Hokage have not finished speaking. Shimura Danzo interrupted him directly. "Ri Zhan, there is no need to go around the corners. The two of them used IOUs without authorization to raise the task level. This is not in compliance with the rules." "For things that do not conform to the rules, we must punish them." "and so." "Mitarai red beans, night breeze in the mountains, after our unanimous decision, if you don''t get the bounty this time, it will be your punishment this time!" Tuan Zang voice fell. The two elders nodded in agreement. Although the three generations of Hokage frowned, they didn''t say much. Just like those things he has done in the past few decades. but. But a sneer appeared on the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth, and he glanced at them dismissively. Subsequently. Ye Feng looked at Hongdou and asked, "Hongdou, did you hand over your money?" "Not yet." Hongdou snorted coldly. She was obviously extremely dissatisfied with this decision made by the senior management. Ye Feng nodded, looked sharply at Danzo, and said lightly: "Since you keep talking about the rules, then I will ask you, which rules Konoha Village announced that you can''t use IOUs to raise the task level?" Tuan Zang was slightly taken aback. Obviously, he did not expect Ye Feng to raise such a question. "We are already drafting, and you will be able to see it in a few days!" Tuan Zang said coldly. "That is to say, when we performed the mission of Nami no Country, Konoha Village had not announced this rule yet?" Ye Feng let out a smirk and said: "Since there is no such rule yet, why are you looking for us? Is it because we have perfected the mission loopholes in Konoha Village, so are you ready to reward us? " Hear here. Hongdou couldn''t help but praised Ye Feng''s wit. This kid. It''s not only when it hit me. It''s also a lot of stuff to beat others up. "Hmph, strong words! Sharp teeth! Although this rule has not been added yet, what you did is wrong! Punishing you is also for the sake of the village, saying nothing is useless! "Tuan Zang said coldly. "Oh? Really? For the village? Who do you think you are? Do you represent the village of Konoha? Also, are you wrong when you say we are wrong? Your special code is neither a Hokage nor an elder. How old are you, dare to point fingers in front of me? " Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 77： I am Snapped! Tuanzang patted the table angrily. Although his position as an elder has been eliminated by the three generations of Hokage. but. In Konoha Village. Who dares to speak to him in this tone? "Although the old man is not Hokage, nor the elder of Konoha Village, the old man is the leader of Gennin!" Tuan Zang said proudly. "Oh, Gennin, sorry, I haven''t heard of it, next one." Ye Feng waved his hand lightly. this moment. The atmosphere in the office has become more and more weird. Shimura Danzo stared at the night breeze fiercely, his teeth creaking. To this. The night wind is not afraid. At this time. Turning to bed, Xiaochun said: "Yefeng in the mountains, although Tuanzang is not the elder in the village, he is also one of the high-level villagers. The plan he just mentioned has also been approved by us, so let''s hand over the bounty. " A bounty of 10 million. It is equivalent to the rake of a dozen S-level tasks. How can two people who do not follow the rules be separated? and so. The two elders and Danzo are really sour. "Actually." "It''s not impossible that you want me to pay for it." "Just show me the policy of Konoha Village first, and see if there is any written on it. If you use IOUs to raise the task level, you will be fined." "Yes, you take the money." "But if it doesn''t, then I''m sorry." "after all." "Why do you want the bounty from me and Hongdou?" "Just rely on your old faces?" Yefeng''s words are sharp. Leave nothing to the other side. Yes. Five million taels is not much. but. This tone. We have to earn it back. "Hmph, just because we are the elders of Konoha Village, isn''t that enough!" Mito Menyan stood up angrily. In Konoha Village. The status of elders is second only to Hokage. There are even many times. Even Hokage had to follow their advice. This **** dared to talk back to them in public! "Hehe, is this trying to use the position of the elder to suppress me? I remember there is a sentence in the textbook of the Ninja School, which probably means that Konoha Village is everyone¡¯s Konoha Village, not a few people¡¯s Konoha Village. I''m right, three generations of Hokage, that''s what you mentioned in your own hand. "Yefeng said lightly. "Ah...it''s true." Three generations of Hokage sighed. "If this is the case, things in Konoha Village should be handled according to the rules of Konoha Village, not according to the rules of any elder, am I right?" Ye Feng said slowly. "Huh, yellow-mouthed kid, you''re not ashamed!" Menyan Mito and Shimura Danzo stood up together, exuding a terrible aura, as if they were preparing to do something. "Why, is this going to be irritated? I really want to see what you so-called high-level people are capable of sitting in that seat and not coming down." Ye Feng helped the Ninja sword on his waist, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. Gurgling. Watching the night wind gets stronger and stronger, it drifts away. Red Bean couldn''t help swallowing. "Yefeng, don''t be impulsive, you can''t do it in this place." Hongdou pulled Yefeng. Although she also felt that the people in Tuanzang were deceiving too much. But if you openly attack them, you will be included in the ranks of rebels! Ye Feng smiled indifferently, took out the Shinobi, took out an apple from the backpack, and said lightly: "Do it? Who said I want to do it? I just want to see if my knife is good or bad, and can I use it to peel apples." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 78： The old man is Hokage My knife is sharp and can cut fruit. The meaning is already obvious. this moment. The office was tense, and the atmosphere was solemn, almost on the verge of triggering. at this time. The door of the Naruto office was pushed open. Naruto Uzumaki rushed in with a grin. After seeing the night wind, he laughed and said: "Ah, Yefeng, you really are here. I heard that you performed an S-level mission. Uncle Hyuga, Uncle Yamanaka, Uncle Nara, Uncle Autumn Road, Uncle Oil Girl, Uncle Inuzuka, they said they wanted to invite everyone to celebrate for you. " After Naruto finished speaking. It seemed to realize that there were other people in the room. He quickly touched the back of his head in embarrassment, and said with a faint smile: "Sorry, three generations of grandfather, did I bother you guys talking about things? Are you going to give Ye Feng a reward? Hehehe, so envious." After Naruto had a silly smile. The atmosphere in the office has become even more weird. Three generations of Hokage sighed, and patted Danzo and Mito Menyan on the shoulders and said: "Let''s just forget about this matter, Ye Feng makes sense. This is a loophole in Konoha''s rules. You can''t blame him." "No!" "They must be severely punished!" "Ri Zhan, are you always confused!" I heard accusations from three old partners. Sarutobi''s face suddenly became gloomy. "The old man says forget it! Don''t forget! The old man is the Hokage of Konoha Village!" Tigers do not send cats. Do you think I am critically ill? You old guys. Haven''t you heard that there are six big families on the platform for the night wind? Still want to make his idea? Are you crazy? Isn''t it a bounty of ten million taels? Isn''t it money? Look at you one by one. money. Isn¡¯t it the easiest thing in Konoha Village? The old man is not interested in money at all. that''s it. ......... Leave the Hokage Building. Naruto followed Ye Feng with a look of excitement. "Yefeng, how was my acting skills just now? Uncle Lu Jiu helped me write the lines. I behaved very naturally, don''t I see the deliberateness at all?" "Well, I have made a lot of progress. No loss is the man who can become Hokage in the future." Ye Feng smiled and praised. "Hahaha, I knew, I really am a genius." Naruto Tsukiji also smiled happily. Hong Dou walked by Ye Feng, looking at Ye Feng a little complicated. "Yefeng, thanks to you this time, but... you offended Danzo and the two elders. I am afraid that the future will be difficult." Red Bean said. Although the bounty is kept. but. Watching Ye Feng and these old guys hard steel. Adzuki still feels worried about the night wind from the bottom of his heart. If you can choose again. She would rather give up the money. Ye Feng glanced sideways at Hongdou, shrugged, and said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter, since we all have money, it''s a big deal for us to do D-level missions in the future. Anyway, in the village of Konoha, I am not worthy of them." Hongdou smiled. Yes. Without leaving the village. Even if Danzo was in control of the roots, he didn''t dare to do anything too unusual to Ye Feng. but. Can I still do tasks together in the future? "Actually...According to your performance in Nami Country this time, Naruto-sama has decided that you will perform the task alone in the future. My role as a temporary instructor, Shinnin... is over." Hongdou sighed. When the three words "it''s over" are said. Adzuki''s heart is very complicated. When Hongdou learned that she could no longer team up with Yefeng. She didn''t know why she felt a little sad. but. He was obviously just a very annoying kid. Why should I be sad! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 79： Are we really brothers and sisters? "Oh? Is this going to end?" Ye Feng''s footsteps stopped, his expression was slightly stagnant. Subsequently. Ye Feng smiled and looked at Hongdou. "There will be no such thing as a dead kid to protect you in the future. When doing tasks, you have to be a little more careful." Hear the entrustment of Ye Feng. Hong Douyun smiled lightly and said: "Boy, don''t look down on people, I''m a special Shinobu from Konoha, Mitarai Azuki." Ye Feng nodded and said with a smile: "Oh, okay, but there is one thing you should pay special attention to in the future, don''t eat so many sweets. In case one day, you really become a fat man, don''t blame me for turning my face and denying people. After all, I only like to socialize with young ladies with your current body shape. " "Damn! How could my old lady get fat! You die for me!" ......... One month passed quickly. During this period. Yefeng did not trigger any sign-in tasks. after all. This ghost system is so unstable. Ye Feng is not in a hurry. Anyway, with his current strength, even if he encounters Oshemaru in the Konoha collapse plan, he is sure to retreat. "I don''t know how this fellow Hongdou is going, I feel like I haven''t seen her for a long time." Ye Feng shook his head. Hongdou seems to have gone out to perform some advanced task. Never came back. Ye Feng occasionally wants to adjust her breath and she has no chance. but. Yefeng knows. It won¡¯t take long. He can meet red beans again. because. The Chunin exam in Konoha Village will begin soon! ......... On the training ground. Hinata and Ino are sweating hard. Hinata is practicing Sixty-Four Palms of Eight Diagrams. Ino is practicing the sword. Ye Feng sat alone on a chair in the training ground, Yun Danfeng looked at them lightly, and would point out a few words from time to time. The night breeze at this time. There is not much need for training anymore. because. His strength has almost reached a certain bottleneck. It is difficult to make breakthroughs only with daily training. Only open the hang. "Yefeng, I feel that I''m about to seize the opportunity you mentioned, please try again for me." Hinata jumped up and fell in front of Ye Feng, sweating profusely. Although he was young, his figure had begun to show up. "it is good." It has been a long time since Hina Tian practiced Bagua Sixty-Four Palms. But it has never been practiced. In Ye Feng''s words, that is that Hinata has not found an opportunity to upgrade. Once you find that feeling. You can naturally use the Eight Diagrams and Sixty-Four Palms. Don''t ask how Ye Feng knew. Just ask. We will do it long ago. After all, it''s an open player. ......... Bang bang bang. The center of the training ground. The two figures, Ye Feng and Hinata, swayed constantly on the ground, completing a series of warm-up preludes. at last. Hinata opened his eyes with a cry. Ye Feng knew it was time. He raised his hands, and the hidden weapons flew all over the sky, attacking Hinata''s whole body without any dead ends. "drink!" Eight Diagrams and Eight Palms... Eight Diagrams Sixteen Palms... Eight Diagrams Thirty Two Palms. Buzzing. At the foot of Hinata. A gossip map condensed from chakras suddenly appeared. "Bagua Sixty-Four Palms!" boom! All the hidden weapons in the sky were shot down by Hinata in an instant. The Bagua Sixty-Four Palm finally succeeded in practicing! "Congratulations, Hinata, you finally got this trick." Ino smiled and stepped forward to congratulate, while feeling a little envious in his heart. Hinata got better and better. But my swordsmanship...hey...obviously we are brothers and sisters, why is there such a big gap in our talent for swordsmanship? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 80： What a grievance "Yefeng, thank you. Without you, I might not be able to practice gossip sixty-four palms in my life." Hinata panted. Looking at Ye Feng with admiration. "Didn''t I tell you, you are very good, definitely better than your Hyuga''s Ning Min." Ye Feng touched Hinata''s little head and hugged her into his arms. In the original plot. In the third qualifier of the Zhongnin exam. Hinata was seriously injured by Neji. But now it''s different. Not only did Hinata no longer have the cowardly personality as in the original plot, he even became a gossip with 64 palms. Don''t even look at Ning Ci''s sixty palms. but. In the process of practicing with the night wind, Hinata grew rapidly in strength, speed, and the use and development of white eyes. Already surpassed Hyuga Neji. and so. Ye Feng never regarded Ning Ci as Hinata''s old enemy in life. It''s just a kid. Feel the trust of Yefeng. Hinata shyly leaned her head against Yefeng''s heart, letting the breeze blow, her purple hair flew. this moment. She can feel it. There is only happiness. Ye Feng looked down at her, with a smile on the corners of her mouth. "Next, you can practice gossip empty palm, Hinata, I will definitely help you become a veritable white-eyed princess." ......... Next. The three were tired and crooked on the training ground for a while. At this time. A slender figure rushed from a distance. Stopped in front of the night wind. "It''s you again, Master Hokage is looking for me again?" Ye Feng asked with a smile while looking at Uyue Xiyan. Uzuki Yuyan looked at Ye Feng and Hinata who were embracing each other, and the expression under the mask was slightly complicated. "No, I came to you this time because your previous guidance, Shangren, has not yet returned to the village, so I will inform you that the village will hold the Zhongnin exam in seven days. This is an application form. If you want to participate, you can write your name on it and take it to the Ninja School¡¯s Teaching Office 301 to report in seven days. " "Oh, received." After Yefeng put away the registration form, he didn''t say anything more. ......... In the woods. Maoyue Xiyan rushed all the way. Next to a waterfall. She finally stopped. Take off the mask that sealed her face. Exposed that delicate face. "Hey, how is it, did that brat ask me what''s the situation?" Uzue Xiyan looked at the red beans that appeared in front of her. Silently shook his head. "No?" "Damn! This stinky boy, who has a black straight long girlfriend, doesn''t even care about the situation of my old mother? Looking back, how can I deal with him!" Red Bean said angrily. Mitarai red beans are Uzuki Yuyan''s best friends. But Uzuki Xiyan always feels that Red Bean is a little bit about to lose herself. After all, he is ten years older than others. What are you thinking about? "Red beans... tell me the truth, don''t you like that kid?" Maoyue Xiyan hesitated for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but ask. "Huh? What are you kidding? That dead kid is so annoying, and so much younger than me, how could I like him? Don''t talk nonsense, or your girlfriends won''t do it. "Hongdou denied it. How could my big red bean like such a kid. I care about him. Just because he is my disciple! Uzue Xiyan sighed. If he doesn''t like it, why should he blush? Everyone is a woman. Can I not understand? What a grievance. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 81： Chunin exam begins Seven days later. early morning. Ye Feng and Ino packed their backpacks, and after a good meal, they left the house together. Before leaving. Their father and mother repeatedly told the two brothers and sisters. Ninja exam. Must be stable. With the strength of the two of them, as long as they don''t float, there is no difficulty in being promoted to Zhongren. After the two brothers and sisters left the mountain clan, they went to the Hyuga clan together, picked up Hinata, and went to the examination room together. The first session of the Zhongnin exam is a written exam. The test center is set up at the Ninja School. and so. Today the students in Ninja School are on vacation. Only candidates from all over the country and the Anbe Ninja who was responsible for maintaining the safety of the candidates were left in Konoha Village. "Huh? No, why are there so many people in the corridor? Are they all coming to take the exam? If we wait this way, we might miss the sign-in time. " Looking at the already overcrowded corridor, Ino frowned. "Huh? There seems to be a conflict at the door, so everyone is stuck here. But... isn''t the test report on the third floor? What are you doing here? " Hinata rolled his eyes and saw the scene behind the crowd. in fact. It was nothing more than two Konoha Nakanin, who set up an illusion on the second floor. Let everyone mistakenly think that this is sign-in location 301. but. This level of illusion. Hinata with white eyes can see through it at a glance. "It''s just a small method used to screen candidates, don''t care, we just go around." Ye Feng shook his head. He doesn''t have the desire to force the limelight, so let the Xiaoqiangs do it themselves. "Would you like to remind Shikamaru and Shino?" Ino asked. "No, there will be people coming up soon, let''s go up first when there are few people, otherwise we will have to line up for a while." Ye Feng said disapprovingly. as expected. Yefeng after they signed in. The ninjas downstairs ran up towards the third floor one after another. Because of the public pretense of the second pillar. The first wave of tests carefully planned by the Nakanin Examination Office of Konoha Village failed. The friends completed the sign-in one after another. Walk into the examination room. People in memory and things in memory are happening in an orderly manner. Such as Xiao Li''s confession. Gaara¡¯s high coldness. Pharmacist''s acting skills. Pharmacist even collected Ye Feng''s intelligence "clearly." Is helping Ye Feng pull hatred among the candidates. but. Ye Feng didn''t care about it. What he cares most about now is that he is finally going to meet Da She Wan! Orochimaru. The big boss of Naruto in the early stage and the scientist in the later stage. Although Dashewan was finally washed white. but. Facing such a guy. Ye Feng still feels crisis-ridden. Fortunately, it is. With his foresight and current strength, he shouldn''t be planted on the Oshe Maru. Mention Dashewan. Ye Feng thought of red beans again. The guy came back and didn''t know to come and see him. If nothing happens. She should be the chief examiner for the second exam. It didn''t take long. The chief examiner of the first test, Morino Ibiki, appeared in the classroom with a group of invigilators. Morino Ibiki is the captain of Konoha''s Anbe torture department. A hideous look. Good at psychological tactics. It was the moment when he was in the examination room. The entire examination room was instantly quiet. That terrible breath has long penetrated into Morino''s bones, bringing an invisible pressure to the candidates. Even the vortex Naruto couldn''t help swallowing, and became honest. then. The exam begins! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 82： Dont guess the womans mind Expand the test paper. Yefeng produced a sense of experience in taking the college entrance examination in a previous life. but. The questions in the Zhongren exam are obviously much simpler than the college entrance examination. I remember Ye Feng before going to university. He knows all kinds of mathematics, mechanics, chemistry, and biology. even. What kind of satellites, orbits of planets, and all kinds of genetic genes can he count? It is simply the pinnacle of life. Although Ye Feng returned all these knowledge points to the teacher after graduation. However, the learning ability cultivated under the test-oriented education is still a piece of cake for Konoha Village''s Nakanin exam. but. Others are obviously not so easy. Batch after batch of candidates were eliminated one after another because of poor cheating methods. But even so. The number of candidates left in the examination room is still a lot. Although Morino Ibuki seemed calm on the surface, he was already sighing inwardly. According to previous experience. After the first and second screening, there should not be so many candidates left. It seems. The tenth question that has been dusty finally needs to appear! The first exam is to ask nine questions first. If the screening situation is ideal. The tenth question is just a little simpler, just go through the scene. But like this situation today. A big move must be made. then. The tenth question begins. Morino Ibixi vividly stated the requirements of the tenth question. That kind of invisible pressure filled the audience. Give up the tenth question. It is tantamount to giving up this Zhongnin exam. Choose the tenth question. Once the answer is wrong. It is equivalent to forever losing the qualification to become Zhong Ren. Faced with this soul torture. A large number of candidates chose to give up. See this scene. Morino Ibixi nodded in satisfaction. but. The number of remaining candidates is still large. Just when Morino Ibixi was ready to continue to put pressure on the candidates. Our little genius Naruto was born. "Even if I''m just forbearance in my life, I have to work hard towards becoming Hokage, ask a question, I will not be afraid of you!" Positive energy blasted the audience. Let Morino Ibixi''s plan failed again. Waited a while. The examiner saw that no candidates chose to give up. He couldn''t help sighing. Such a result. He must be rejected by the examiner of the second exam. as expected. When Morino Ibiki announced the results of the exam and explained the "meaning" of the tenth question. brush! Two Kuwas came in without a broken window, with a black cloth hanging on them, covering Morino Ibis. "Hehe, you guys, you are so happy now, don''t you think it''s too early?" Mitarai Adzuki appeared high-profile, wearing the familiar fishnet outfit. "Huh, Ibis, why are there so many people left in the first exam? You, the chief examiner, seem to be unqualified." "But it''s okay." "For the second exam, I will at least reduce your number by more than half!" "look forward?" Finished. Mitarai Azuki licked the corner of his mouth wildly. Let the little friends be full of pressure. Ye Feng looked at the red beans. He wanted to say hello to Hongdou with a tacit look. but. Ye Feng discovered that Hong Dou did not even look at him, her eyes seemed to be deliberately avoiding Ye Feng. This makes the night wind a little confused. What happened during the time that I didn''t meet? What kind of nerves is this woman making? Really. Don''t guess it is a woman''s mind. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 83： New sign-in task "Ding!" "You have a new sign-in task, please check it carefully." Hear the sound. Ye Feng was overjoyed. Hastily opened the task panel of the system. really. The new sign-in task has been released. "The host, please go to the Lake of Autumn Leaves at the No. 44 Exercise Training Ground of Konoha Village to sign in. The time limit is three days." Exercise 44 training ground? Ye Feng frowned. If he remembers correctly. Isn''t this so-called exercise training ground No. 44, known as the Death Forest, the second test center for the Zhongnin exam? "The radius of the death forest is about 10 kilometers. It is not that easy to find a lake in such a large area." Ye Feng frowned. The area of ??the dead forest is actually huge. Take the capital where Ye Feng lived in the previous life as an example. 10 kilometers. Counting from the center of the capital, it has already surpassed the fourth ring road and is approaching the fifth ring road. and so. If there is no detailed information on the death forest. It is indeed difficult to complete the check-in and clock-in within three days. "You can''t go to your father, otherwise, if you accidentally spread it, I am afraid that it will hurt Red Bean, and it will be difficult to explain clearly to my father." The Death Forest belongs to Konoha Anbe. Although with Yamakazu''s position in Konoha Village, he can help Ye Feng find out about the death forest. but. The content of the second exam has not been announced yet. And the day before the exam. The only disciple of the chief examiner is actually inquiring about the examination room? This will undoubtedly give Danzo a chance to attack Yefeng and Red Bean. and so. There must not be too many people who know this. "Uncle Feng can''t go there, otherwise Danzo will doubt him." The power of the mountain wind is very high in Gennin. It is also for this reason. Night wind has to avoid suspicion. Lest the mountain stroke is targeted by Danzang. "After much deliberation, it seems that I can only find that silly woman, and I don''t know if her neurosis is cured." Along the way. Ino and Hinata found that the night wind frowned from time to time, and sighed from time to time, and couldn''t help feeling curious. "Brother, what''s wrong with you. Isn''t you worried about the second exam? With your strength, I think no matter what the exam content is, it will definitely be a piece of cake. " Ino is so confident in Yefeng. "Ino, Ye Feng might be worried about the two of us." Hinata awakened Ino with a word. Right. The Zhongnin exam is a trivial matter for my brother. But for the two of them, whether they can successfully pass the exam is not certain. Hear the two talking. Ye Feng left the task behind, took the two of them, and smiled: "Don''t have too much pressure. It doesn''t matter whether you can become Zhong Ren or not. The important thing is that you two can be safe." joke. This time, Naruto has failed in the Zhongnin exam. Who cares if he can upgrade to Zhongnin? ......... Into the night. In a small izakaya in a remote corner of Konoha Village. Mitarai Azuki is sitting at the bar and drinking alone to the moon. The cheeks are slightly red. "Boy, I''m the chief examiner of the second exam. I wink at me in front of so many people, so I won''t pay attention to you." Adzuki murmured while drinking a little wine, already a little drunk. "Huh, did you know to wink with my old mother at this time? Why did you go early? When my old mother went out to perform the task, she almost hung up outside. You don''t know how to find someone to inquire about my situation." "What an unscrupulous little kid!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 84： Three great things in life Red Bean spit on the night breeze while drinking. The more I think about it, the more angry it becomes. She decided. Never pay attention to that nasty kid in the future. But at this moment. Suddenly an extra person appeared beside the red bean. "Hey, what''s the point of drinking alone? If you want to drink, call me to accompany you, isn''t it fragrant?" Hear this voice. Red Bean was taken aback for a moment, then turned to take a look. Sure enough, it was the face that was a little handsome and a little disgusting. "Huh, **** kid, what are you doing here? You can''t buy wine at your age, don''t you know?" Red Bean curled his lips. Pretending to be very indifferent to the night wind. "Why do you buy wine? My family has a lot of alcohol. I never drink outside wine. After all, we are a rich second generation." Ye Feng smiled and leaned against Red Bean, took out the hip flask, and shook it. "Damn! It''s as annoying as always!" Although the red bean is annoying. But the indifference in his eyes has disappeared. "Hey, the second exam will start tomorrow. As the chief examiner, you are still drinking at this late hour. Are you afraid of being late tomorrow?" Ye Feng picked up the jug and poured a cup of red beans. "Late? Huh, I''m the chief examiner. When I arrive, the exam will start, understand?" Hongdou picked up the wine that Yefeng poured for her, drank it all, and then couldn''t help but say: "What kind of broken wine is this? Is it so spicy? Feel the pungent line of fire into the throat. Hong Dou''s gaze towards Ye Feng was even more weird. This kid. You have been drinking this kind of spirits? And have been drinking since the age of six? How does this look like a kid! "Drink the strongest wine, play the most profitable knife, and kill the most ruthless person." "The three great things in life." "You do not understand." Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly. He poured some strong alcohol into his mouth. A cool batch. "Cut, it''s like the truth, you''re just a thirteen-year-old kid, and three great things, it seems you have experienced a lot of things." Hong Dou curled his lips. Although Ye Feng said these three things, Hong Dou felt longing in his heart, but still refused to admit defeat. Ye Feng laughed. That''s right. He is indeed just a thirteen year old kid. But if you count the psychological age. The two lives add up. The night wind is also almost forty. and so. Red beans are in the eyes of the night wind. Instead, she was more like a little girl. Still a bit nervous. "By the way, when did you come back, why didn''t you come over and see me? Could it be that you forgot my friend?" Ye Feng said with a smile. I heard the word friend. Red beans couldn''t help but feel warm. It stands to reason. Adzuki beans are the temporary guidance of night wind. It can be regarded as having a master-disciple relationship. But Yefengneng claims to be Red Bean''s friend. this means. Ye Feng''s feelings for her are still good. but. How could my big red bean be moved so easily? "That''s right! If it weren''t for you to come to me tonight, I would have forgotten to have such an annoying disciple like you. By the way, have you taken the Zhongnin exam? I am the chief examiner for the second exam. "Red Bean pouted. Ye Feng Jian Hongdou said the same thing as the real thing. Silently glanced at her. "Since you have forgotten my nasty disciple, please return the pendant hanging on your neck. I will just take it and give it to someone else." Hongdou looked down and his face instantly turned red. She quickly received the pendant hanging on her chest into her clothes, and then snorted coldly and said: "That won''t work! I belong to Pai Yao, and it is absolutely impossible to return what I get!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 85： Of course my big red beans are great "Okay... I believe it." Ye Feng shrugged. Add another glass of wine for the red beans. Seeing Ye Feng''s face, Hong Dou always looked heartless. I couldn''t help but snorted. You believe in a ghost! I just like this pendant you gave me. but. Do you think I will tell you? Smelly brother. "By the way, what are you looking for me?" Hongdou asked with a cold face. "What you said, is there nothing I can''t come to see you? By the way, if a girl keeps her face deliberately cold, she will easily get old. " Ye Feng smiled faintly. Hear Ye Feng''s answer. Adzuki''s expression condensed slightly, and a warmth rose in his heart. "Hmph, you still have some conscience. But, I''m the chief examiner of the second session of the Zhongnin exam, don''t you have anything to ask me?" Hongdou looks mysteriously at the night wind, like an old wolf waiting for the bait of the fat sheep. "No." Ye Feng shook his head decisively, and continued to pour wine into his mouth. as if. Drinking is the most important thing. "Damn, I really convinced you. You don''t even care about key information for such an important thing as the Zhongnin exam?" Red Bean hates iron but cannot make steel. no way. The red bean Guanzi has been sold. No one answered. With her character. How can it stand it? "Well, for the sake of mentoring and apprenticeship, I can give you some tips. For example, I can secretly tell you that the test center for the second exam is at the exercise training ground No. 44 in Konoha Village. " Hongdou deliberately showed a slightly mysterious smile. Big eyes blink and blink. It looked like I was looking forward to it. Ever since. In order not to disappoint the red beans. Had to put on a very surprised appearance. "Oh? Really? I seem to have heard people say that there is an Autumn Leaf Lake there? Do you know its specific location?" Ye Feng asked. "Autumn Leaf Lake? Why are you asking about this?" Hongdou was stunned. "It''s nothing. I heard that there is such a lake. The scenery seems to be pretty good. I want to see it." Ye Feng talked serious nonsense. "Cut, the scenery of Qiuye Lake is good? Your excuse is too bad, right? I think you just want to ask me for a map of the examination room, but you don''t know how to speak! " The corner of Hongdou''s mouth was picked, as if he had seen the truth. "Aha, it''s the Konoha village''s special Kaminami Mita-adzuki bean. I guessed my thoughts all at once. It was amazing." Ye Feng laughed silly. Very cooperative. "Huh, then I need to say it!" Hongdou''s body straightened, showing a proud look. then. She dipped her finger in the wine and roughly drew on the table. "Here, this is the map of No. 44, and this location is the Qiuye Lake you mentioned." quickly. Ye Feng remembered all the key locations on the map in his head. then. Raising his hand to wipe off the marks on the table. "By the way, your strength is not clear to others, but I know very well, what use do you want this map for?" Hongdou suddenly thought of this question. You are a guy who can kill without cutting it, just grab the scroll and return to the center tower to hand in the task. Why are you asking about the map? Ye Feng looked at her speechlessly. Obviously you said that I was looking for a map. Why are you asking me now? But they asked. Ye Feng has to explain. "Well, don''t I have a younger sister and a little girlfriend? If you know the map details, you can make an appointment with them in advance." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 86： Gou Chi Ji Fu Express After listening to Ye Feng''s explanation. The red bean was slightly taken aback. Subsequently. She pinched Ye Feng''s arm hard. by! You come to me. Is it just for the map? Why does my old lady feel as if he has been given a routine by this kid? What a nasty kid! ......... the next day. The examination in the Death Forest officially begins. Before the exam begins. Ye Feng had already discussed the meeting place with Ino and Hinata. Autumn Leaves Lake is not suitable as a meeting point. because. Generally speaking. The places that can be used as sign-in tasks are places with extraordinary luck, and there are often many moths. Ye Feng didn''t want to involve Hinata and Ino in the mess. The center tower is also inappropriate. On the road in that area, there must be a lot of old silver coins in the woods, specifically to ambush others. and so. For the sake of safety. Yefeng found Shikamaru again. Shikamaru has a high IQ. He considered that everyone''s entrance to the examination room should be random. and so. After some complicated deductions, he finally came up with a most suitable gathering place. ......... After the night wind entered the examination room. Immediately ran toward the assembly location. Although in the original plot. Both Hinata and Ino teams passed the exam without any risk. But because of the night wind. Hinata Ino''s strength and personality have undergone great changes. They certainly won''t be as aggressive as before. No matter what Ye Feng told. I won''t be stubborn. and so. As the saying goes, Gou Chi Ji Fu Express. In order to prevent them from becoming couriers. Ye Feng must meet them as soon as possible. "Gaara, Dashemaru, if you women dare to move me, I will hammer you into doubting life." ......... The other side of the forest. The Hinata team has very smoothly grabbed the scroll they needed. "Haha, Hinata, awesome, all the traps we set up were useless, and they were all taken down by you, but it''s the girlfriend of that guy Yefeng." Inuzukaga was already a little fluttering. Sure enough, it was the most comfortable to play in a crushing game. "Now that the scroll is in hand, let''s go back to the central tower, so as not to have more dreams at night." Yu Nv Shina pushed her glasses and said very cautiously. "Huh? No, it''s a rare opportunity for this kind of performance. I want to play ten more." Inuzuka''s hands are eager to fight. "This... not good." Yuzina frowned. "What''s wrong, we have Hinata anyway, so what are we afraid of." Inuzukaga said dismissively. "Then...Hinata, what do you think?" Yuzina may have been playing with Qiu Dingci for a long time. The speaking style is affected. "That... Yefeng said before that there might be many teams in ambush near the central tower. So we discussed a meeting point in advance. The route from here is also safer. Let''s go to meet the night wind first. "Hinata said. "Oh I got it." Yuzina nodded. Isn¡¯t this obvious? Why am I negligent? I always feel like I have changed myself in the past few years. Why? "It''s okay to go to the assembly point, but if I encounter a weak chicken on the road, I must shoot." Inuzuka still did not give up. "can." "agree." After the Hinata team unified their opinions. The three began to move towards the assembly location. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 87： Can you touch the tameness of my night breeze? have to say. The current Hinata team, in terms of overall strength, is much stronger than in the original plot. Of course, it is indispensable to be led by the night wind and the good meat of the Shikamaru family. Along the way. They did meet a few teams. but. Young Girl Shi Nai controls the audience through insects. Inuzuka and Akamaru use their teeth to stop each other from joining forces. then. Hinata defeated them one by one with soft fists. Overcome obstacles along the way. It was very hilarious. Until they met Gaara team. In the original plot. Hinata team did not have a head-on conflict with Gaara team. The main reason is that they are eager enough. Gaara can completely ignore them when he arrives. But this time is different. Inuzukaga''s singing along the way has completely gone, and even Shino feels that he can beat ten. then. Gaara shot. Give them a lesson. This lesson is very lively. So Yuzino and Inuzuka tooth fell to the ground. "Huh, I have long heard that Konoha''s white eyes and writing wheel eyes are two very powerful pupil techniques. I have seen the white eyes now, and when I kill you, I will go find the guy who has the Shalanyan. I want you to remember Konoha Village forever, I Sand Waterfall and Gaara is the strongest person in this generation! " "Sand-bound hazel!" Huh! Numerous yellow sands rushed towards the direction of Hinata. If caught by this trick. Next. The death will be miserable. Hinata looked solemn. Although she had broken the sand tie many times with 64 palms. but. The opponent''s Chakra seemed to be exhausted forever. The Chakra in her body was about to bottom out. How to do? Escape? But if she escaped, Kawa Shinoko would really die! "drink!" "Bagua Sixty-Four Palms!" The light blue gossip pattern once again took shape at Hinata''s feet. but. Because of excessive physical exertion. Hina Tian''s eyes suddenly went black, and the gossip pattern could no longer be maintained. Looking at the yellow sand that rolls in. Hinata showed a wry smile. Night wind. Please forgive me for not being able to accompany you anymore. Talking. Hinata was about to close his eyes. but. Just the last moment her eyes closed. A silver-white knife light burst into her sight. call! The knife flicked through. Split the sky full of yellow sand. Subsequently. Ye Feng held the Shinobi sword in front of Hinata. "Huh, here comes another bed bug from Konoha Village? But it doesn''t matter. For my sand waterfall Gaara, there is no difference between squeezing one bed bug and squeezing two bed bugs." "Sand-bound hazel!" The sand that was split by the knife wind gathered again. Head straight towards the direction of the night wind. This time. Gaara intends to envelop the night wind and Hinata into the sand at the same time. then. Let them experience the pain of being dominated by sand waterfall funerals. "Sand waterfall funeral!" boom! Ninjutsu is launched. but. Gaara did not see the **** scene he wanted. in contrast. The sand surrounding the night wind and Hinata was all shaken out. "How can this be!" Gaara¡¯s sand waterfall funeral is an attack without dead ends. but. Ye Feng has already cultivated enough to release Feng Dun Chakra from 361 acupoints all over his body at the same time! Countless wind blades swept out. Naturally, it easily broke through Gaara''s sand. At this time. Ye Feng held Hinata with his left hand on his shoulder. Point the right hand Shinobu at Gaara. There was a deep chill on the blade. "The kid playing in the sand, although Hinata fainted only because of physical exhaustion. But how can the young tame of my night wind allow you to bully? " Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 88： Crush Gaara Huh. Cut across the board. The powerful wind blade swept out, heading straight towards Gaara. Gaara is extremely conceited. but. Faced with such a knife. He actually had a fear of being dominated by death in his heart. How can this be? boom! It''s just a matter of time. The sky full of yellow sand returned automatically, forming a sand shield in front of Gaara, blocking this attack of the night wind. "Hmph, see it! I am a sand waterfall with absolute defense..." Gaara has a wild expression, but he hasn''t finished speaking yet. I see. Ye Feng''s figure had suddenly appeared in front of him. Huh! It''s a simple one-shot. Without any fancy moves. But that''s it. Gaara has no way to avoid it. óùóùóù! Sand took the initiative to defend again, and headed towards the blade of the night wind. but. Ye Feng''s knife is extremely fast. The sand simply cannot keep up with the speed of the night wind. boom! Gaara was slashed by the night wind and broke seven or eight trees before finally stopping. "Sand armor?" "Boy, since you are so pretentious, why be a coward hiding in a turtle shell?" Ye Feng sneered again and again. Had it not been for his ninja sword under the common devastation of Fengyun Chakra and Gaara Shaza, the blade would have been smoothed. Just this cut. It will definitely destroy Gaara''s sand armor. far away. Temari and Kankuro helped Gaara up. Gaara spit out blood. Cracks appeared on his face and body like the dry earth. "What kind of monster is this guy, he can actually hurt Gaara!" Kanjiuro swallowed, looking surprised. "Kan Kuro! You take Gaara to go first, and I will stop him! The big deal is that I will die with him, Gaara must have no trouble!" Temari frowned. Desperate plans have been made. Ye Feng looked at Temari, but there was a hint of sarcasm on the corners of his mouth. "Want to die with me, do you think you have such strength?" at this time. Gaara, who was being supported, suddenly let out a wild laugh. Simultaneously. He pushed Temari and Kankuro hard. "Hahahaha, what a funny guy! You have successfully evoked my real killing intent, today! I must kill you!" Gaara has scarlet eyes and a murderous intent, roaring at the night wind. At the same time. Gaara''s right hand has also become a guard crane form. His mouth cracked into the appearance of a monster. Huh! Sand instantly rushed towards the night wind. The big hand exuding the terrifying Chakra patted the night breeze. but. No matter what you face. Ye Feng only needs a knife in his hand. Then slash it! boom! Yellow sand against the wind. The tip of the needle is to the wheat. Countless wind blades swept out, collided with the sand, rubbed and collided with each other. finally. Gaara used the power of Shouhe to condense the arms of sand that was smashed by the night wind! Gaara was blown out again. "This...impossible, even this trick is not that guy''s opponent, but I thought I could die with him... really arrogant." "No, Gaara''s state is a bit wrong. If he faints completely, that monster will appear!" Although Temari and Kankuro were anxious, they did not help Gaara. On the contrary, the two leaked a pair, if the situation is not good, they will run away quickly. Ye Feng looked coldly at Gaara who was struggling on the ground. His eyes were full of disdain. A person''s strength? this one? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 89： The second pillar is too difficult Tail beastization is indeed a troublesome thing. It''s not that Yefeng is afraid that I love Luowei beast. after all. Have you seen which Gundam cab is placed outside? Gaara is such a hard-working driver. But then again. Ye Feng was not going to fight Gaara at this time. Hinata fainted because of excessive physical exertion. No injuries. The other two are almost the same. Yefeng does not have the mentality to avenge them. Educating Gaara is enough. after all. If you get Shouhe out now. The Zhongnin exam will definitely be aborted. If aborted. The Death Forest will once again become a Konoha restricted area, and if Ye Feng wants to sign in again, it will become very troublesome. "Leave your scrolls, get out, don''t let me meet you anymore, otherwise I will see you once." Ye Feng looked at them coldly. Although Temari will become Shikamaru''s wife in the future. but. As long as it is not the woman of his night wind, there is no need to feel bad. Heard this sentence. Temari and Kankuro quickly threw out the collected heaven and earth scrolls as if they were about to amnesty, and took Gaara away quickly. Although Gaara is terrible. But compared to this one from Konoha Village. It''s not a dimension! It''s scary! Dismissed the Sha Yin trio. Yefeng put Hinata down from his shoulders. Although he didn''t know medical ninjutsu, he still knew some basic first aid methods. Ye Feng took out a pill of the best military food from the mountain family from the medical kit. Put it in the palm. Chakra leaked from the palm of his palm and melted the bingliang pill into a liquid, flowing along the corner of Hinata''s mouth. quickly. Hinata came to life. After she woke up. His eyes were a little hazy. But when Hinata saw Ye Feng''s cheek clearly, he immediately reached out and hugged him. "Yefeng... I thought I would never see you again." "Silly girl, how could it be." Ye Feng embraced Hinata to comfort him. Subsequently. The two rescued Shino and Ka. Gawa Shino woke up with a blank face. "Uh...we''re saved?" Inuzukaga said. "The monster in Shayin Village...was it defeated by you?" Yuuki Shino said. "It''s not us, it was Ye Feng who beat him away." Hinata smiled, lying in Ye Feng''s arms, very proud. Hear Hinata''s explanation. Shino pushed the black frame. A solemn glance at Ye Feng. Sighed. "I really hope...in actual combat, don''t meet Ye Feng." ......... Ye Feng waited for them to recover briefly, and then set off with the three of them. Since there was something wrong with Hinata. What about Ino? Still have to find Ino quickly. If something happens to my sister. Ye Feng might never forgive herself for this butterfly for a lifetime. The other side of the dead forest. The Zhuludie team and the Naruto team have successfully reunited and successfully reached the meeting place agreed with Yefeng. Judging from their state. Naruto Sasuke was hurt all over. Sakura''s long hair was cut into short hair. Obviously it has been repaired by Otoshimaru and Otonin. "Sath... how do you feel, the curse mark on your neck... is it really okay..." Kozakura asked with a worried look. "Joke! How could something happen to me? I feel full of power now. If it weren''t for some of them to intervene, I wouldn''t be my opponent at all based on the sound of Shinobi." Sasuke endured the pain from the curse seal. Efforts to maintain his compulsory standard. Hey. It''s hard to be a ninja. It''s hard to pretend to be a ninja. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 90： New version of Pig Deer Butterfly It''s hard to be a ninja. It''s hard to pretend to be a ninja. It''s even harder to be a handsome and long-lasting ninja! not long ago. According to the script, Naruto and the others encountered Osha Maru. There were no accidents. Naruto''s Nine Tails were sealed by the Oshe Maru. Sasuke was under the spell of heaven. After Dashe Maru left. Sakura faces the three Otonin again alone. Set up traps, show tactics, fight for courage, and break your hair. Although it looks very passionate. But in the end, he couldn''t escape being crushed. And then. The Pig, Deer and Butterfly team just passed by, and under the leadership of the older sister Dashan Naka Ino, they made a decisive move. Today''s Pig Deer Butterfly. It is no longer a pig, deer and butterfly taking the traditional path. Ino was tuned by the night wind and surrendered an excellent sword skill. then. Under the development of Shikamaru. With Ino as the core, they created a brand-new style of pig-deer-butterfly play, and the sound of the sound of the slaying was full of assholes. then. Ino took them to the meeting place agreed with Ye Feng. "Cut, Sass, don''t be stubborn, and say thank you to Ino and others. Is it really that difficult? If it weren''t for Ino, I''m afraid that the two of us would have been cold before waking up. " Naruto curled his lips. Pretend to be so cold every day. Is this interesting? At every turn, I feel like I can do it again. Then he was blasted. Is this kind of life really meaningful? "Narutoo, what are you talking about! I''m the man who is going to kill that man, how could I be cold in this place!" Er Zhuzi clenched his fists unwillingly. but. The pain that came from the curse imprint instantly made his pretend to break through. Er Zhuzi''s calf weakened and fell into Naruto''s arms. "Look at you, you don''t need Ye Feng to do anything now. Anyone here can use a set of Ye Feng Erlian against you." Naruto shook his head. He skillfully pushed the second pillar out of his arms. to be frank. Naruto has now accepted the teammate Sasuke. but. Sasuke always couldn''t see himself clearly. Now it''s all about pretending to be in front of them. If the night breeze comes for a while, and Sasuke is still like this, wouldn''t he be hammered again? It''s so pathetic. But that''s okay. Naruto Uzumaki can definitely save him! After all, Ye Feng said. My whirlpool Naruto has a talent for mouth escape. but... I always feel that I am not so good at preaching, ah? I really don''t understand. ......... after awhile. Ye Feng finally rushed over with Hinata. The siblings meet. Naturally, another wave of dog food was thrown on everyone. It''s full. then. The night wind divided the extra scroll. Thus. All the friends meet the requirements for submitting tasks. "Let''s go, first send you to the Central Tower to hand in the task, and then I have other things." Ye Feng said. "Something else?" Ino and Hinata were slightly taken aback. "Brother, what else are you doing, do you need our help?" Ino said. "I actually wanted to hunt in this forest, but I never had the chance. Now that I can come in, I certainly have to taste the game here to see if it is different from other places." Ye Feng''s eyes , Revealed a trace of cunning. In recent years, Ye Feng often takes his friends to hunt and eat game in the forest. but. The beasts in the forest outside seem to know the existence of night wind. They ran away before the night wind came. and so. They can often catch weak beasts. It''s getting more and more tasteless. and so. Ye Feng''s reason can also convince the friends. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 91： Black Blade Ghost Toru "Ah... can we stay and taste it, it looks delicious." Qiu Dao Ding Ci''s Hara Zi shed all of a sudden. Game! That''s the game in the dead forest! It must be very fragrant! "This can''t work, the death forest is full of dangers, and there are many ninjas from other villages. It is too dangerous for you to stay here." Ye Feng shook his head and refused decisively. "Yes, that ninja with a long tongue is very scary. She can also summon a python as big as a house. Let''s listen to the night breeze and go to the task. "Sakura nodded. Hear Sakura''s description. The halazi of Qiu Dao Ding times shed all over the place. A python as big as a house? That should be very fragrant, right? "Shikamaru, what do you think?" "Look at Mao, hurry back to hand in the task." Shikamaru put his cheeks listlessly. In such a dangerous place, it is natural to leave as soon as possible, otherwise it will be too troublesome. ......... There were not too many twists and turns on the way to the task. The Hinata team''s perception ability is super strong. A long distance away. Those enemies in ambush have been discovered by them. then. Ye Feng stepped forward and gave the second. After the friends handed in the task. Ye Feng left the central tower alone, and galloped towards the Qiuye Lake according to the map given by Hongdou. at the same time. Mitarai Azuki was also outside the examination room and found the body with its face dissolved. "Dashewan!" Hongdou gritted his teeth. As a disciple of Oshemaru, Hongdou could see how this ninja died at a glance. If Dashemaru is in the dead forest. Well. The problem is serious! Other people''s red beans are lazy. But must not let Ye Feng meet that terrible man! "You report to the third generation of Naruto and tell the third generation of Naruto that at least two teams of anbu ninjas need to be sent to support it!" "Yes, Lord Adzuki!" After arranging the subordinates. Adzuki beans opened the barrier of the death forest, and rushed in. Brat! You must not die! ...... Autumn Leaf Lake is not too far from the central tower. It didn''t take long. Ye Feng arrived at the sign-in location. Looking at the autumn leaves lake in front of me. Yefeng finally understood why when he said that the scenery of Qiuye Lake was beautiful, Hongdou would show a weird appearance. Autumn Leaf Lake turned out to be a swamp! The swamp is deep. Full of death. Even Ye Feng''s eyes couldn''t be seen through. There is no sense of beauty at all. "Ding!" "The host has arrived at the check-in location, the system starts to check-in, countdown, 10,9,8,7,6,5,4,3,2,1,0, check-in is successful!" "Congratulations to the host for the reward: Famous Sword-Ghost Toru (seal)!" Ghostly? Which version of Ghost Toru? What does that seal mean? Many question marks appeared in Ye Feng''s mind. "System, dare you come out and explain?" Ye Feng tried to ask. but. The system chose silence as always. "Hey...you are not a girl, you are still dumb, speechless." Ye Feng shook his head. Take the ghost out of the system space. The blade is straight, the color is black, and it is very handsome, giving people a sense of inexplicability. "Black Blade Ghost Toru... That''s kind of interesting." Ye Feng''s original Shinobi sword, although it was a new one, was quite expensive, but during the exam, it was already unsightly. have to say. Playing the enchanted swordsmanship ninja consumes too much ninja. This black knife appeared at the right time! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 92： Mischief blade Zheng! Ye Feng abandoned the old love, picked up Xinhuan, and lightly flicked the knife on the body, making a pleasant clank sound. "Good knife! Try Wind Escape Enchantment!" The night wind controlled the wind in the body, chakra injected along the handle. Hum! A blazing white light emerged. Black blade, white wind blade. There is an indescribable sense of mystery in Ghost''s knife. "It''s a famous sword, and the wind blade rubs it up, but there is no trace left! It shouldn''t be made of ordinary metal, try the fire escape enchantment!" The night wind was in high spirits. Fire escape itself is not suitable for enchanting. the reason is simple. Most metals cannot withstand the high temperature in the center of the flame. Fire Dunn enchanting damage to the knife is much greater than Feng Dun. But considering that his knife is a system product. Ye Feng couldn''t help trying. Huh! It''s like a fiery blade. Although there is a difference in power, it is okay to fill in the picture of the old man Yamamoto. just in case. In the future, I can also come to the world, and everything will be ashes? ......... Ye Feng Xin Dao is playing positively. I am preparing to try the ice shield enchantment again. But this time. A cold and slightly hoarse voice suddenly came out from the swamp. "Hahaha, little guy, your black knife seems to be very interesting, maybe it''s the ominous blade that has been lost in the rumor, demon sword ghostly." The hoarse voice sounded very abruptly. Ye Feng couldn''t help but hit a spirit. That feeling. It''s like being caught by a poisonous snake. Orochimaru? A little bit at the foot of the night wind. Longer the distance between Dashewan. "Hehe, don''t be so excited, I''m just interested in your knife." "You live in this knife with an evil soul, which can corrode human spirits. It is said that the masters of ghosts in the past will eventually be swallowed by evil spirits and die." "Although I don''t know where you got this knife, in order to avoid your future death, why don''t you give it to me?" "how is it?" Da She Wan has never been a violent person. When he can move his mouth, he usually doesn''t move his hands. Facing such a big snake pill. Ye Feng took a deep breath and calmed down. Although Dashewan belongs to the strong shadow class. but. He came to Konoha Village this time, one is to cast Sasuke a curse, and the other is to execute the Konoha collapse plan. and so. He never dare to be too high-profile. It''s impossible to use the big snake pill casually such as the Array of Ten Thousand Snakes, the Reincarnated Dirty Earth, and the Eight Qi Orochi. In this case. Ye Feng felt. He may not be able to fight. "Sorry, Shinobu and his wife are the same, I never planned to give it to anyone. If you really want it, you might as well try it. " Ye Feng stared sharply at Oshe Maru, his momentum was not weak. "Oh? Is it arrogant, but it doesn''t matter, young people should be arrogant." Da She Wan''s voice was hoarse, and a pair of snake eyes looked up and down the night wind with great interest. "By the way, are you interested in following me? I can let you better control your demon sword." This sentence. Da She Wan did not flicker the night wind. The big snake is not short of famous knives. He was simply interested in Gui Toru and wanted to study the secret behind Gui Toru. After all, there are many secrets hidden in this world. The more Oshe Maru studied, the more incredible it became. and so. He really wanted to win Ye Feng. But how could Yefeng follow Dashewan? He is the young master of the mountain family in Konoha Village. The root is red. And there is also a wealthy daughter who is tame. He will betray Konoha unless he has a pit in his head. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 93： Disgusting Snake Ninjutsu "Hehe, look at your disdain, as if you are not interested in my invitation? I can¡¯t blame you, after all, you don¡¯t know who I am, but I am..." Da She Wan has not finished speaking. suddenly. A wind demon''s shuriken flew over and directly cut the body of Da She Wan into two pieces. "Hehe, you are finally here, I have been waiting for you for a long time, Red Bean." A wild smile appeared on Da She Wan''s face. Subsequently. A large venomous snake spread across the broken body section of Da She Maru, connecting the two halves together again. The picture is oozing. Kind of disgusting. "Yefeng, are you okay!" Adzuki bean appeared beside Yefeng and looked at his neck. Seeing that there was no curse mark on it, he was relieved. Ok. Da She Wan has no body to greedy Ye Feng. Not a big problem! "His name is Oshemaru, he is a very dangerous S-rank rebel." "Wait a moment, I will stop him, you go to the central tower, find someone to come and support!" Hongdou knows the strength of Dashewan very well. She and Ye Feng are definitely not Oshe Maru''s opponents. and so. Hongdou wanted to use this reason to deceive the night wind. Only in this way. She can save Ye Feng! As for herself! She wanted to die with Dashewan a long time ago! but. How could Ye Feng leave alone? "Hongdou, have you forgotten our affairs in Poland?" Ye Feng laughed. "Asshole! Don''t confuse him with someone like No More! You don''t understand Dashewan at all! Hurry up and find someone to support!" Hongdou screamed at the night wind, tears flickering in his eyes. Yes. Ye Feng will not kill after killing it. But in the opinion of Hongdou. That''s just Ye Feng''s tactical flexibility. Through the shadow clone, he blew himself up, and won''t cut it if he is injured. But Dashemaru is different! Although O She Maru is an S-rank betrayal with No Longer. But their strengths are different from those of others. They are not ninjas of the same dimension at all! Not tactics can make up for it! Ye Feng glanced at Red Bean, smiled faintly, and said softly: "Of course I know that Dashemaru is different from Nothing, but what I just wanted to say is, didn''t I tell you in Nami, as long as I am here, I will definitely protect you." "you..." Hear Ye Feng''s answer. Adzuki bean was shocked by an electric shock in his heart. She only saw it. Ye Feng pulled out a black Shinobi, and rushed towards the Oshe Maru. clang! The corner of Oshemaru''s mouth split open, and Kusanaru sword was taken out, and the black sword of Night Wind was held up. but. In an instant. Da She Wan suddenly felt a biting chill spread along the blade. Take a closer look. There was a layer of frost on the surface of the mysterious black knife. "Ice shield? What a funny kid, it looks like you have a lot of secrets." Da She Wan licked his tongue. It seems to have encountered an excellent experimental material. "Shulking Snake Hand!" óùóùóù. A dozen large pythons with thin arms rushed towards the night wind. Ye Feng flipped his wrist. The knife flashed across. It looks unremarkable. However, it easily broke the signature action of O She Maru. "Oshe pill, like this kind of tentative thing, don''t take it out, so as not to waste your and my time." Yefeng Black Knife in hand. Unparalleled momentum. "Haha, kid, you seem to be called Yefeng, right? I have to admit, I really underestimate you, your sword is very stable, and Chakra is very pure. However, if it is not because I have more important things to do, I will definitely catch you back today, put you on the operating table, and study it carefully. " Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 94： Is Erzhuzi a genius? Da She Wan licked the corner of her mouth while talking. That means something like: Yes, I am a snake and someone is greedy for your body! "Oshimaru, stop talking to yourself there." "The Anbe of Konoha Village should be coming soon. If you don''t want to be captured and made into snake soup, you''re afraid you have to show some real strength." clang! Talking. The two got the right count again. then. The two leaped back at the same time, and stretched a distance. "Water escape¡¤Water Dragon Bomb!" While Ye Feng retreated, his hands completed the seal. A blue water dragon roared, biting towards Dashewan. "What a pure Shui Dun Chakra, it''s been a long time since I fought against such a young man. It''s a pity, this time is too rushed, and I will make a good deal of you until the next time." Da She Maru patted the ground with both hands. An earth flow wall with a snake head hung up instantly. The water dragon blocking the night breeze. But at the same time. The six shining Qianben shot at the back of the Oshe Maru from an extremely tricky angle. óùóùóù. Da She Wan does not evade. His body instantly turned into countless venomous snakes. Six thousand books drilled along the gap of the viper. Evasively escaped the red bean''s sneak attack. Simultaneously. He made a yin mark on his hands. "what!" The red bean was originally blocking the retreat of Dashewan, trying to help Yefeng contain Dashewan. but. Suddenly, a sharp pain came from the curse mark on her neck. Chakra in the red bean body was instantly disordered. It fell directly to the ground. "Hehe, Hongdou, I taught you all your moves, and you actually want to use them against me now, don''t you think it''s too ridiculous." After Da She Wan finished speaking, the figure floated away. The night wind saw the red beans fall to the ground. Instantly came to Hongdou''s side for the first time. He hugged her up. "This is a special anti-pain medicine for the mountain people. Take it first. I''ll take you back to the central tower." Ye Feng looked at Hongdou''s eyes softly. Oshemaru''s curse is very domineering. It hurts really terribly. It can only be relieved by sealing. But Yefeng has not learned the sealing technique. and so. You still have to take the red beans back as soon as possible, and let Sandaime come to seal the curse seal again. ......... Along the way. Hongdou endured the torment of the curse. but. She lay in Ye Feng''s arms, looking at the determined face, feeling the temperature of Ye Feng''s body, and her mood was very complicated. This dead kid. Can actually drew a knife to Oshemaru for me. Is he going to die? Hey... such a pity. I am ten years older than him. ......... Back to the central tower. The Anbe Ninja took Adzuki bean and took her to find Sandaime Hokage to deal with the curse seal. Ye Feng submitted the task scroll step by step. Completed the second exam. Come to the lounge. The little friends greeted Ye Feng ignorantly and asked if the wild in the Death Forest was delicious. Looking at the expressions on the faces of the little friends. Ye Feng smiled faintly. Thinking in my mind. Sometimes I don''t know anything, maybe I will live a happier life. Just like this group of friends. Before the moment when Dashemaru launched the Konoha collapse plan. Their lives are still very simple and happy. Of course. Except Sasuke. ......... The next few days. Yefeng they have stayed in the central tower. Although there is nothing to do. But the victory lies in the number of people. Not too boring. In these few days. Ye Feng never saw red beans again. Ye Feng is not sure how Sandaime is going to deal with the follow-up of Oshe Maru. But since the Zhongnin exam has not been suspended. this means. Most of the three generations made the same decision as in the original plot. He underestimated the determination of Dashemaru. Did not realize it at all. Konoha''s crisis has come. ......... Five days later. All the students who passed the second exam were taken to the martial arts field in Konoha Village. The three generations of Hokage and Yan Yueshen congratulated them. Then announce. The qualifiers for the third exam will now begin. Because it''s just a qualifier. and so. There is no audience here today. Only their guidance is here. "Aha, Kakashi, your team is lucky. I heard that they completed the task on the first day." "But then, their luck will not be so good." "Who made my disciples participate in the Zhongnin exam this time?" "After all, the third game is based on strength." "Youth, sometimes it''s so sour and harsh, right, Kakashi." Kaixianxian stood beside Kakashi. There was a youthful smile on his face. Talking about. And Kakashi does. He turned his head listlessly, his face seemed to be covered with question marks. "Hey? Are you talking to me?" "Ah!! No loss is an eternal opponent, so coldly ignoring my enthusiasm." Metkeney was full of cows. Ye Feng stood in the crowd, listening to the slightly amused conversation between Metkai and Kakashi, and couldn''t help but smile. Kakashi had already opened the kaleidoscope when Lin died. but. In the process of Konoha collapse plan. Let alone a kaleidoscope of writing round eyes. Kakashi didn''t even use a three-hook jade writing wheel. This is especially true for Metkay. Eight goals kicked out a big ending? nonexistent. Metkay didn''t even open a door! He didn''t even take off the load on his body! The two of them were there to clean up some miscellaneous pawns, and happily use the number of miscellaneous pawns as a game. Your Hokage is trapped by the villain. The two of you still have a leisurely game? What does this show? This shows that in the current Konoha Village, there are fewer and fewer Shangnin who recognize the three generations of Naruto in my heart. For this. As the young master of the mountain clan, Ye Feng had already felt it. Three generations. It is indeed time for the curtain call. at least. After this war. Third generation can also serve as a hero to protect Konoha Village, and accept the memory of future generations. Thought of this. Ye Feng glanced at Sasuke again. Because of the night wind. The Naruto team completed the mission on the first day. and so. The third generation of Hokage has personally helped Sasuke control the curse seal. Although there is no way to completely remove it. But the effect is better than Kakashi''s piracy. It may have felt the night wind''s gaze. Er Zhuzi turned his head sharply. Stared at Ye Feng. This caused Ye Feng to sigh. The second pillar is also really a wonderful work. Look at other people''s soil and Kakashi. Because he witnessed the death of his little partner, he directly opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel. And the second pillar. In the monthly reading, I relived the tragedy of his parents being killed by Itachi. result. Anger increased by a hook! this one? Uchiha Itachi bet all the genius Odoudou? Are you making trouble? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 95： You dont deserve to let me draw a knife A total of 22 Xiaren passed the second exam. The pharmacist raised his hand and abstained according to the script. finally. There are 21 candidates left for the trials. One more person. It means that one person can be bye. quickly. The name of the person began to flash on the big screen. finally. The screen freezes on the name of Hinata Hyuga. "Hmph, luck is really good, it seems that even the heavens are especially favoring the clan, Hinata!" Neji Hyuga stood in the crowd. He glanced at the name on the screen indifferently. But my heart is not at peace. He used to look down on Hinata. He believes that with Hinata''s qualifications, he is not worthy of being a ninja. but. It is said that after Hinata met the kid called the night wind in the mountains, his personality has changed a lot and his strength has also increased a lot. But in the eyes of Hyuga Neji. He is the one who is best suited to inherit the mantle of the Hyuga clan! none of them! As for Hinata Hyuga? Do you really think that a man can stand up? This time the Zhongnin exam. My Hyuga Ningci will defeat you all! ......... Game start. Ye Feng came first. His opponent is called Akokai. It is not difficult to infer from the name that this person is probably another cannon fodder. Both the red bronze armor and the pharmacist''s pocket are the secret agents of Oshemaru planted in Konoha Village. but. The strength of the red bronze armor is far worse than that of the medicine master. The pharmacist pocket is a man who claims to be able to make Kakashi 50-50. And the red copper armor. In the original plot, it became the background board for the operation of the second pillar show. but. This battle. The red bronze armor bears the entrustment of Lord Oshemaru, he must educate him fiercely about the night breeze in the mountain. "Draw your sword, kid in the mountain!" The red copper armor pushed his glasses, his voice was extremely cold. "Drawing a knife? This player whose name sounds like cannon fodder, you may have mistaken a question. The sword of the night wind in my mountain is not eligible for everyone." A sneer appeared on the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth, and then his hands were unprinted. "Water Escape¡¤The Art of Big Waterfall!" A huge water ball spit out from the mouth of the night wind. Go straight towards the red copper armor. boom! The water ball of water volume like a waterfall directly blasted the copper armor out, unconscious. The battle is over. The chief examiner of the third exam, Moonlight Storm, came to the side of the bronze armor, and after checking it, swallowed. This kid really did the same as Xi Yan said. It''s a monster! "In the first competition, the night wind in the mountains won." Offstage. Gaara of Sagakura Village, Sasuke Uchiha from Konoha Village, and Neji Hyuga who hates Yakiya and Wu. The three of them stared at Ye Feng with solemn eyes. The thoughts in my mind are almost synchronized. This guy. How could it be so strong! but. I can definitely beat him. because. I am a genius! The three little geniuses shouted in their hearts, cheering for themselves, and finally believed them all. ......... On the VIP stage. The three generations of Hokage bubblingly smoked a pipe. There was a very relieved look on his face. This kid. Actually mastered such a pure water escape ninjutsu. It is worthwhile to protect him in public that day. The old man finally made a seemingly impulsive but very correct decision. Not easy. Go to the ninja seat. Kakashi had already heard about the strength of the overnight wind. Take a look today. Sure enough, it deserves its reputation. Water escape ninjutsu at this level. Others don''t know how. But Hagi Kakashi asked himself, he was at best like Yefeng. ......... The night wind ends. Ino and Hinata ran into his arms. "Cut, I still want my brother to draw the knife, and don''t look at how many catties I have." "Yeah, yeah, Ninjutsu Qing Xiaobing, draw the sword and cut the boss, this is the style of the night wind." far away. Hongdou''s eyelids twitched when she heard the words of the two girls. Ninjutsu Qing Xiaobing? The technique of the Great Falls is an A-level ninjutsu! Even in the ninja circle. This is also a water escape ninjutsu that is very difficult to practice. In your eyes. This is used to clear soldiers? Hey. The little girl from the Hyuga family seemed to have fallen completely. I don''t know where this stinky kid is so attractive. Humph! Next. The game continues. In general. Today is just a qualifier. Many people have not come up with real strength. Apart from paying attention to Ino''s performance, Ye Feng didn''t care much about others. finally. The list of the third finals was finally confirmed. Night Wind vs Hinata; Sasuke vs Gaara; Naruto vs. Neji; Temari vs Shikamaru; Shino vs Kankuro; Ino vs Toss; After the battle list appeared on the big screen. The friends looked at each other. They feel lucky and embarrassed. Fortunately. They don''t need to face the night wind. It is embarrassing. The person facing the night wind is actually Hinata! "Um...Brother...Your opponent is actually Hinata, this game is interesting, haha." Ino laughed. Anyway, watching the excitement is never too big. "Ah...Isn''t it someone operating in a dark box, Shikamaru, what do you think?" "Don''t think the village is so dark. The one-eleventh probability is already very high. This is just a test of fate." Shikamaru pouted. Everyone knows that Yefeng and Hinata are lovers. The relationship is very good. but now. They actually became opponents in the examination room. have to say. Destiny is really full of evil taste. "Yefeng...Actually, I''m not interested in becoming a Zhongxin, I plan to abstain at that time." Hinata looked at Ye Feng with gentle eyes. There was a sweet smile on his face. Of course, Yefeng''s strength is stronger than Hinata. but. Hinata knew Ye Feng very well, and if his opponent were himself, Ye Feng might not be willing to make a full shot. But Hinata didn''t want to delay the development of Yefeng. I don''t want Ye Feng to make some difficult choices. and so. Hinata has made plans to withdraw. As long as she voluntarily abstained. Ye Feng does not need to worry too much. This is Hinata Hyuga. A perfect child who will always consider issues from the perspective of the night breeze. "Little fool, what Zhongjin takes in the exam is not about winning or losing, but about the overall performance of everyone in the exam. So, bloom yourself to your heart''s content, let everyone see how strong Hinata is going all out. " Ye Feng stroked the long lavender hair that Hinata had left for him. The voice is very gentle. Because of the night wind. Hinata is already very different from the shy little girl in the original plot. but. Hinata''s self-confidence has not fully recovered. Ye Feng hoped that Hinata could take this opportunity to show her strongest side. Completely restore self-confidence. Become the Hyuga Hinata who combines self-confidence, beauty and virtuousness in advance! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 96： Fishing net outfit boss "Huh? Is that true?" Hinata was taken aback for a moment, then let out a sigh of relief. "In other words, even if I lose, do I still have a chance to become Zhongren?" As a ninja with normal values. No one wants to stay in the next stage forever. Hinata is no exception. If it is like what Ye Feng said, even if you lose, you have a chance to become a ninja, of course Hinata is willing to show her best side. after all. In front of your beloved, showing your best self and surprise him, this is a very beautiful thing. "Of course, how could I lie to you, you are so cute, you can definitely become a Zhong Ren." Ye Feng smiled and hugged Hinata into his arms. After hearing the words of the night wind. The friends rolled their eyes together. Does cuteness have anything to do with being able to become Zhongren? Normally. This time the Zhongnin exam. Of the nine Xiaoqiangs, only Shikamaru was promoted to Zhongren. But in fact. Many candidates have the qualifications to become Zhongren. Of course Hinata is fine! In the original plot. The reason why Konoha was ultimately promoted to Zhongnin was Shikamaru. That''s because Konoha Village continued the three-generation Hokage policy. In peacetime. Konoha Village strictly controls the number of Zhongnin. Reject the rioters. Therefore, Zhong Ren''s pass rate is very low. But Ye Feng felt. The third-generation purpose policy is outdated. When all the major Shinobu villages are violently violent, and staring at Konoha Village. Konoha Village must change back to the village that can crush the Ninja World! ......... Seeing Hinata snuggling in Yefeng''s arms. The friends couldn''t help sighing. "Ah... the potato chips suddenly don''t taste good." Qiu Daiding ate the potato chips a lot, but it tasted like a dog. After the qualifiers are over. The third official game will not start immediately. As usual. There will be a month between the two games. This month''s time, on the one hand, is to allow everyone to restore their state to the best, on the other hand, it is also to allow everyone to conduct targeted training for a month. after all. Most of the winners have already demonstrated some of their strength in the qualifiers. and so. How to conduct effective special training based on the information obtained in the qualifiers is also a test for the contestants. ......... That night. Ye Feng is the host, invite the friends to have a big meal, as the end of the second exam celebration. Even Uchiha Sasuke was forcibly pulled over by Naruto and Sakura. "Brother, that Toss was originally my defeat. I''m definitely fine in the official game, but it''s hard to say just a few of them." Ino said with a relaxed face. "Hey... I knew that I should just give up in the qualifiers, so I don''t have to think about the finals. It''s really troublesome." Shikamaru sighed listlessly while supporting his chin. "Haha, if you are not afraid of being violently beaten by your mother when you go home, you can just abstain." Ino smiled. everybody knows. Shikamaru is most afraid of trouble. If it weren''t for a tigress at home, he had to take the exam. He may not even want to graduate. "Hey... By the way, all three of Shagakura Village have entered the finals. Their strength should not be underestimated. Shino and Sasuke, you will have to cheer for the next month." Shikamaru recalled the performance of those three in the budget match. I always feel that they have not done their best yet. It seems to be hiding something. "Well, the ninjas in Shayin Village are really strong, especially Gaara. If night wind didn''t arrive for the second exam, he might have killed all three of us. SARS, you have to be careful. "Zhino pushed his glasses, obviously a little scared. "Hmph, just take care of you. I''m a genius from Uchiha''s family. How could I lose to a ninja like Shayin?" Sasuke rolled his eyes, a little bit arrogant, indicating that you don''t understand what a ninja lens represents. "Well...Sass, don''t be careless, after all, anything can happen on the field. For example, I and Ya, who would have thought that I could win." Naruto spread his hands, as if he didn''t see the angry expression on Ya''s face. "That''s too much! You still said! Looking for a fight!" "Uh...tooth, I said it was accidental, you have to hit it yourself, what can I do." "To shut up!" Ye Feng was drinking a small wine. While watching the little friends playing around. This feeling is very pleasant. such a pity. There are too many old silver coins behind this ninja world. For this comfortable life can last longer. Ye Feng felt. He must push them flat. One month is not too long. The little friends are working hard to carry out their own training. Even the hard-mouthed Sasuke and Ino of the Buddhist family are soaking in the training ground every day. Extrapolate according to time. Naruto should have been in contact with Jiraiya. Although at this stage, Jilai did not teach Naruto other skills besides spiritism. But he helped Naruto unlock the five elements seal. Naruto''s landlord status was restored. This is enough. ......... On the training ground. Ye Feng sat on the bench boringly. I don''t know what I''m thinking. After a while. Red beans suddenly appeared. "Hey, Ye Feng, why didn''t your little girlfriend come? Isn''t it a quarrel?" Hong Dou''s mouth picked up and sat beside Ye Feng. Ye Feng hadn''t seen Hinata for many days. It is said. At Hinata''s request. Hyuga Nissa is conducting secret training with Hinata. It looks like. Hinata really intends to give Ye Feng a surprise. "Quarrel? Don''t worry, with Hinata''s virtuous character, even if I go out to drink flower wine, she will not lose her temper, she will only prepare the wine gourd for me." A confident smile appeared on Ye Feng''s face. Of course. Ye Feng will not do things that have no taste. He just wanted to express Hinata''s virtuousness. "Cut, kid, still drinking flower wine? I have been thinking about unhealthy things all day long." Hongdou couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Drink flower wine. It''s as if you can already do that. However. Adzuki carefully observed the night wind. Although Ye Feng was only thirteen years old. But his body does develop much faster than children of the same age. It was like a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy. It''s impossible. This brat really went to drink? "I''m not healthy? Look at your fishnet outfit, you are not healthy, right." Ye Feng''s gaze swept away on Hongdou''s body, and he laughed. Big fishnet outfit. That is famous in the Shinobi world. "Damn! What fishing net outfit! This is just a finely crafted net-like bodysuit! What do you know that is easy to perform tasks." The red bean gave Ye Feng a look of anger. Also fishing nets. Just rely on my old lady''s figure. If it is not for convenience. What to wear is not better than this one! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 97： Just look at it "Okay, no nonsense, the curse mark on your neck is all right." Ye Feng opened the collar of Red Bean very naturally and glanced inward. "It''s okay, the third generation of Hokage''s techniques are very good." Because of Ye Feng''s movements, Hong Dou''s cheeks blushed slightly, and he tightened his collar again. Thought in mind. This brat. The action is so random. It really seems to have been drinking flower wine! "Hmm... Actually, I have read some dossiers. The curse seal of Dashemaru can give you power. Have you never considered mastering it?" Ye Feng asked. The strength of red beans is not too strong. but. The power of the Oshe Maru curse seal is very strong. If the red bean can master the spell seal. With her combat experience, she can instantly surpass the average elite Shangnin. "Hmph, my dream is to kill that guy with my own hands, so how can I use his power." Hearing the name of Dashemaru, Hongdou''s face instantly became gloomy. "I''m leaving, there is something else." "Well? Let''s go now? Don''t sit down anymore?" Ye Feng shrugged helplessly. Just mention Dashewan. Red beans will become very nervous. "It seems that the resentment is very deep." According to the understanding of the night wind. Hongdou always regarded her as a test subject for the curse seal of Dashewan. and so. Hongdou is full of hatred for the indifferent and ruthless teacher of Dashemaru. but. Is there really no teacher-student relationship between Dashewan and Hongdou? If it really doesn''t. Why didn''t Oshe Maru choose to kill people and wipe out the memory of Red Bean? To know. After Hongdou''s memory is erased, the most immediate benefit is that she doesn''t need to be tortured by Anbu. and. Adzuki beans can also stay in Konoha Village as a normal ninja. Except for that curse seal. The red bean is almost living a normal life. and so. The memory erased by Da She Wan. Is there really only the part related to his experiment? In the eyes of the night wind. This may also be a bond between the teacher and the disciple! ......... "Ding!" "You have a new sign-in task, please check it carefully." this day. Zhengxiang of night breeze nap. suddenly. The system jingled in his mind again. "Hey...System, when can you evolve a mute function? Don''t bother to find out?" Ye Feng uttered something bad. Sit up from the bed and opened the task panel. "Go to the roof of Shuiyue Tangcheng to sign in? What kind of ghost mission is this?" Ye Feng sighed. Although a bit resisting. But I got out of bed and put on clothes. Fortunately, I just asked to go to the roof to sign in. If this is to sign in at the women''s bathhouse, Ye Feng estimates that he can only go to Naruto to exchange academic issues about the technique of changing sisters. ......... Shuiyue Tangcheng. The largest bathing center in Konoha Village. Ye Feng sighed downstairs. An instant flashed onto the roof. "Ding!" "It was detected that the host has arrived at the check-in location. The check-in time this time is 30 minutes in total." thirty minutes? Ye Feng frowned. Stay on the roof of such a place for thirty minutes. If this is known by the friends. His reputation as a young master of the mountain clan will be ruined. In fact, it''s nothing more than watching the women''s bathhouse. If it is rumored to be a peeking at the men''s bathhouse, it will be a beep. Swipe! "Water Escape¡¤Water Transformation Technique!" Ye Fanzhi''s seal turned into a pool of water stains, lying on the roof. Thirty minutes later. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully and getting a reward: Tu Dun Master + Tu Dun Gift Pack." Earth escape? Still just proficient? Why not Lei Dun? Ye Feng lifted the transformation technique with dissatisfaction and was about to leave. But this time. boom! There was a puff of white smoke from a tile next to it. "Haha, my little brother, you seem to be in the same way, but if you want to appreciate the beautiful scenery, you must endure loneliness. After only thirty minutes, you can''t help it?" Ye Feng looked at the person who appeared in front of him. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. This person has white hair and looks sometimes upright and sometimes extremely wretched. Needless to say. Of course it is a good cesium fairy. Just sign in. Actually met Jilaiya? Fortunately, when the night wind had just turned into water stains, he probably glanced down. Ino, Hinata, and Azuki are not here. if not. The night wind had to make Ji Lai too hard to work. but. He was met by one right away. Even if Ye Feng''s face is thicker, he still speaks for a while, not knowing how to explain it. "Haha, don''t be embarrassed, I think you should be a novice. But I think you look great and look like me, not like someone who steals Kui to steal Kui. Honestly, are you a colleague who writes color novels? " Jilai laughed too. Stepped forward and patted Ye Feng''s shoulder. There was a weird look. "No, you may have misunderstood, I actually..." Ye Feng''s face twitched. Want to explain. But it is not waiting for him to say. Zi Lai waved his hand directly, interrupting Ye Feng''s explanation. "It''s okay little brother, I have never suppressed my colleagues." "After all, I have stood at the highest point in this industry." "So even if you are a novice on the street, you don''t need to be in front of my Jiraiya at all, and you don''t feel able to look up." "After all, who hasn''t come from a novice to write a book?" "I understand!" You know a ball of yarn. Ye Feng sighed. If I knew it, I had a solid sleep at home. What are you doing in such a hurry to sign in? Although there is no danger. But was involved in such incidents. What do you guys think of me in the future? But well. Swimming dragon angelica sea. The sea won''t welcome me! Under normal conditions. Ye Feng was also willing to have more contact with Zi Lai. but. Jiraiya now. The state is obviously not quite right. "Hey, don''t be embarrassed, see you and I are so destined. Here, this book is called Intimacy. It is a novel that I haven''t officially published yet. The content is absolutely superb, for you! " Intimacy motivation. Although the name does not sound very smooth. But Ye Feng knows a little bit. This book. In that description, it''s far beyond intimacy heaven! Of course. After Ye Feng came to this world, he had never read Jilaiya''s book, he only learned this from the memory of his previous life. I took a gift from Jiraiya. Ye Feng wanted to throw it away. After all, we will have no shortage of women in the future, so why do we read these books? but. Out of respect for Jiraiya. Ye Feng still opened a new book sent by Jilaiya. "How about, little brother, my new book is awesome, isn''t it bloody?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 98： You wrote really spicy chicken Zi Lai also instantly entered the form of a wretched uncle. Looking expectantly at Ye Feng. after all. Books that can be recognized by peers are divine books. It was the first time that Ye Feng saw Jiraiya''s work, and he was looking forward to it. but. He turned a few pages and found out. this one? At this level. Can a book of this level hollow out Kakashi''s small body? How lack of love are you guys? Can you find a girlfriend to solve it? "Mr. Zi, it''s not that I deliberately targeted you, your book... is really bad." Ye Feng shook his head with disappointment. "Ah? Not so good? Are you sure? I''m a sacred book!" Zi Lai also looked a little forced. "It''s really not that much. Whether it''s character creation or atmosphere, it reads like chewing wax." "Although it seems to be explicit, but in my opinion, this way of writing is not a good way to mobilize the mood of the profanity." "To put it bluntly, this style of book should reach the realm that it itches the blasphemer." "But you obviously don''t have this ability." Ye Feng faithfully expressed his impressions. And put forward guiding opinions. "You..." Jilai also showed a whale-eating appearance, settled, and took out the best-selling book on the market now, to love heaven, "Then look at this one! " Writers who have achieved success. Writing a new book will not necessarily succeed. With this mentality. Ye Feng admired the intimate heaven again. But after reading it. He threw the book back in disgust. "this one?" "Mr. Zi, I really didn''t aim at you, your book is not as good as your just now." "If you look at it this way, your book can become popular because of the power of the blasphemer." "Your writing ability is just a hot chicken." Just a...spicy chicken... This sentence haunted Jilaiya''s mind repeatedly. obviously. He has never received such a bad review! Even those who are jealous of his colleagues will not say such vicious words! this moment. Jilai also seemed to have suffered five thunderstorms. I am a white-haired immortal Jilaiya, and I look down upon one of the famous three ninjas in the southeast and northwest, and the top performer in the ninja world. A love paradise, where countless enemies are holding books and sitting together to enjoy the wine. Such an achievement. You actually said that my writing ability is not good? Come come. Pen to you. Write it to me, you big troll! then. Jilai also took Ye Feng to a restaurant. Simply ordered a few dishes as a cover. then. Jilai also took out the pen and paper. "Boy, dare to say that my writing ability is so good, I''ll give you the pen! If you can''t write something serious today, I won''t let you leave easily, so I have to ask parents to deal with it! " Jiraiya puts his hands around his chest. He said the most terrifying thing for a child. He doesn''t care about other things. But writing books. I am serious too! To this. Ye Feng could only helplessly shook his head. What is this all about? but. Ye Feng looked at Zi Lai thoughtfully and suddenly laughed again. "What''s the point of writing so dryly, or the two of us have a gamble?" "Got a gamble? How to bet?" Jilai also frowned. He is not the big fat sheep Tsunade of Ninja. He is not very interested in gambling itself. "I will write the beginning of the three manuscripts in a moment, and I said unceremoniously that they can definitely crush your intimate series. However, since you read my opening chapter, you can''t say that there is nothing at all, right? So, if I win, you have to pass on the magic of Miaomu Mountain to me! "Yefeng said slowly. Psychic art is a type of space-time ninjutsu. This ninjutsu itself is not difficult to learn. The hard part is whether any psychic beast is willing to sign a contract with the operator. and so. Night wind refers specifically to Miaomu Mountain''s psychic art. The meaning is to let Zilai also add his name to Miaomushan''s contract scroll. after all. During the Oshe Maru''s invasion of Konoha, not only large snakes raged, but also Shou Crane would run out to make trouble. Deal with such large creatures. Ordinary ninjutsu is probably not very effective. But if the psychic beast like Toad Wentai could be summoned, the strength of Night Wind would have increased by a big margin. "Aha? Want Miaomu Mountain''s psychic contract? You, the ninja kid, know a lot." Jilaiya looked at Ye Feng with a smile. Jilai is not a fool either. How could he casually take Miaomushan''s psychic contract as a bet. "Introduce myself, my name is Yefeng in the mountains, the son of the patriarch of a clan in the mountains. Isn''t it surprising that you know one of the three forbearances?" Ye Feng shrugged. "Huh? You are the Ye Feng in the mountain?" Jilai also looked at Ye Feng in surprise. After returning to the village, Jilai had already met three generations of Hokage. The third generation of Hokage also proposed to him that he wanted Jiraiya to help cultivate the night breeze in the mountains. But Jiraiya didn''t care much about the affairs of Konoha. and so. He rejected the request of the third generation of Hokage. But never thought of it. The two of them actually met again in this way! "Yes, just like a fake replacement." Ye Feng smiled faintly. "Well, I didn''t expect that the night wind in the mountains that the old man has been talking about is actually a fellow with me! Well, as long as you can write an opening that convinces me, I will teach you Miaomushan''s psychic art! " Jilai also nodded and agreed to the game. Speaking of it. Ye Feng is also regarded as a half disciple of Red Bean. It is also in the same line as Zilai. In addition, there are three generations of Hokage''s entrustment. Jilaida readily accepted the bet. Ye Feng sees the bet is reached. A satisfied look appeared on his face. then. He picked up the pen, brushed a little bit, and wrote some plots in his memory on the paper. such as. What is less clean. What is gold? What is hard to remember. Although more than ten years have passed. But the classic plots in those famous online literature works. Ye Feng always remembered. It''s about a meal. Ten thousand words, at the beginning of three articles, are written out. Jilai also reached out and accepted Yefeng''s first manuscript. "Well, the title of the book is not bad, it looks like a member of my generation." "But, just a book title can''t explain much." "After all, as the saying goes, writing novels is a dead end. Unless you have the same talent as I am, you won''t have a bright future!" Finished. Jilaiya opened Yefeng''s manuscript and read it critically. Ten minutes passed. Jilai finally finished reading the beginning of the first manuscript. Look at it word by word. Not even a punctuation mark is exposed. I''m afraid it will affect the mood. "Jilaiya, how did I write at the beginning of this article?" Ye Feng drank his wine, and asked to Zilai. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 99： Pull your sword, Toad Fumata to be frank. To talk about writing novels in this style. There are so many talents in China, is it a piece of cake to crush a bad old man who has never even talked about love? I just saw it. Jilaiya''s Adam''s apple rolled, his eyes widened, and his expression had begun to be a little unnatural. He seemed to hesitate for a long time before he said slightly embarrassed: "Um...Yefeng...it seemed to drink a lot of water just now, let me go to the bathroom for convenience, and I will discuss literature with you when I come back!" Look. This is strength. Ye Feng put down his glass and smiled casually. "Go, I''ll wait for you to come back." This kind of reaction seemed reasonable to Ye Feng. After all, everyone understands. ......... Less than three minutes. Jilai also came back. Judging from the expression. He should be very satisfied. "Yefeng, your writing style is good, the story building ability is also good, and the character portrayal is superb. It''s not a loss that you are recognized by the third generation of Hokage!" Zilai also sighed sincerely. Strong strength. Good background. The key to writing is so great. In addition to the experience of drawing materials is a bit worse than my own. It''s already outstanding! "If it''s useless, don''t say more. There are two more articles here. Keep reading." Ye Feng pointed to the opening chapter on the table. As if to have seen Toad Wentai beckoning to him. "Um... you don''t need to read these two articles for now, haha, I have recognized your strength." Ji Lai also smiled awkwardly. This kind of work. Not suitable for watching too much in one day. Otherwise, his old body is easily hollowed out. and so. Jilai is also going to keep it first, and then wait until the night is quiet, and then study slowly. "By the way, Ye Feng, you started writing so quickly, you should have written it long ago? Why isn¡¯t your book on the market? Is it because it has not been released yet? Then I don¡¯t know... can you lend me first so that I can feast my eyes? " Jilai also rubbed his hands. Thinking of the broken chapter at the end of the manuscript just now. It feels hot in my heart. Can''t stop. Youdao is. One day it will be in your hands and cut all the dog out of the world. If it weren''t for the sake of three generations of old men, Jilai would also intend to kidnap Ye Feng directly and use illusion to fix him! "No, these are all my essays, there is no finished book." Ye Feng peeled off a peanut and threw it into his mouth, interrupting Jilaiya''s fantasy, saying: "After all, I am the young master of the mountain clan, and I am not short of money. Why do I have to write a book so hard?" This sentence is too true. Jiraiya''s eyelids couldn''t help but twitch. "The essays are all of such a high standard, tusk tusk, in terms of writing color novels, I would like to call you the strongest night wind! By the way, Ye Feng, why should a genius like you be a ninja? It''s burying talents! " Jilaiya looked at Ye Feng solemnly and said. Heard this. Ye Feng rolled his eyes silently. In order to fool me to write you a book, one of your dignified three forbearances, actually even said such things? Wouldn''t your conscience hurt? Why are you a ninja? In this crisis-ridden world, can I not be a ninja? The next day the vortex Nagato ran over and called me to carry rice. Did I offer a copy of Liu Bei''s book to let him go back and empty himself? "Writing novels is actually not as hard as you think. As long as those scenes are portrayed with enough colors, you can sell anything in the plot! Believe me, I am very experienced in this area!" Jilai is also polite, methodical, careful, decent, serious, and tirelessly flicking the night breeze. But Ye Feng didn''t believe it at all. Look at those who wrote novels in previous lives. Either bald or fat. At first glance, it is very hard. "Don''t talk about those useless, I would like to lose the gambling, and quickly give me Miaomushan''s spiritism." Ye Feng said disgustingly with a look in Jilai''s eyes, and said rudely. In the eyes of Yefeng. Only becoming stronger is the last word. As for those novels with colors. Ye Feng has no interest at all. after all. In the future, we will be a man with a perfect wife! Are you still using it yourself? ......... A few hours later. On a hill outside Konoha Village. Ye Feng has completely mastered the essentials of using psychic techniques. have to say. Jilaiya is indeed very talented in teaching. Next. Jilai also took out Miaomu Mountain''s psychic contract scroll. "Bite your finger and write your name on it, and the process is complete." Ye Feng looked at the list on the scroll. Jiraiya, Bofeng Shuimen, Naruto vortex. A night wind in the mountains will be added soon. This change is actually quite big. I don''t know how Miaomushan''s toad, who always likes to dream and predict the future, will feel. "Well, now you can try to channel a toad out." "it is good!" Hai, Xu, You, Shen, Wei. Ye Feng completed the seal with both hands. Subsequently. He patted to the ground. boom! The white mist dispersed. A huge toad appeared in front of Jilaiya and Yefeng. "And... why is it again?" Ji Lai also swallowed, feeling a little nervous, "You actually called the toad man too, when did the Chakra of the mountain clan become so strong?" The principle of spiritism is simple. Psychic beasts of different levels can be channeled by controlling the amount of chakra applied. Since Ye Feng was able to summon Toad Wentai. That explains. His chakra is very strong! "Jilaiya, what the **** are you doing lately! You actually taught Miaomushan''s contract to two little ghosts? They also asked them to psychic up me twice in a row as training? Are you a little floating?" After Toad Wen too appeared. It squinted. It looks a little unhappy. Who am I toad Wentai. The big toad of Miaomu Mountain! Was he called out by human imps time and time again, just to test psychic art? Don''t my toad boss need face? "Ahaha, misunderstanding, Wentai, don''t take it to your heart, let''s go first." Ji Lai also slapped haha, scratching his head. Jiraiya also knows the character of Toad Wenta very well. This is a top big toad that even he can''t control. Very grumpy. The strength is also very strong. "Quah! The human kid over there! If you dare to call me next time, be careful that I stab you!" Toad Wen was too good to apologize after seeing Jilai. Flicked the soot arrogantly. He uttered a cruel word at the night wind. then. It is preparing to release the psychic and return to Miaomu Mountain. But this time. Ye Feng smiled faintly. "Draw your sword, Wentai, I heard that you are the strongest toad in Miaomushan''s swordsmanship. If you want to chop me, don''t wait until the next time." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 100： Mysterious Autumn Leaf Hu Ye Feng held the Shinobi at his waist with his right hand. Looking at the toad Wentai with excitement. Ye Feng knows well the position of Toad Wentai in Miaomu Mountain. Although his age is not the oldest group. But in terms of combat power. Toad Wentai is definitely the top toad of Miaomu Mountain. Therefore, it is indeed not an easy task to control the psychic beast of Toad Wentai. Especially the night wind will not like Naruto, licking one bite after another toad boss. That''s not the style of Yefeng. So he is going to use swordsmanship hard steel wave! It can also be regarded as a consideration of his sword skills. "Qua! Jilaiya, are you sure that this kid is not a lunatic? Actually want to compare with me? Is it enough?" Toad Wen sneered too. A mere human imp. Actually want to challenge the ten-meter long sword? What about it? This clam lets you run ten meters first! this moment. Jilaiya''s scalp suddenly felt a little tingling. He obviously didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so rigid! Not only dare to be three forbearance. Now it''s too hard to get up with Toad Man. If this big toad starts to surge, it will be very difficult to deal with! "Yefeng... Hurry up and apologize to Wentai... Its sword skills are not a concept at all with humans!" Ji Lai also lowered his voice and persuaded him beside Ye Feng. There are many manifestations of swordsmanship. Broadsword is also a kind. However, a big knife that is difficult for humans to master is very suitable for tall toads. I heard Jiraiya''s suggestion. Ye Feng calmly shook his head, looked at Toad Wentai, and said, "Draw your sword, Wentai!" Ye Feng wants to challenge Toad Wentai. This is not his impulse. Ye Feng''s flat cutting skills have long been cultivated to the limit of excellence. Unless you are lucky. Brush to a more advanced level cut. otherwise. It is really difficult to break through. and so. The swordsmanship competition this time was also a challenge for Ye Feng. "Hmph, if you are willing to die, I am willing to bury it and watch the knife!" Hum! The huge toad sword was decisively out of its sheath, and a wicked wind blew, pressing down on the top of the night wind. See this scene. Jilai Ye''s face suddenly became completely bloodless, instantly urging Chakra inside his body to the extreme. He must not let Ye Feng die here! otherwise. The follow-ups of those three divine books will never be seen! Hum! Just when Jilai was ready to make a move. The black sword on Ye Feng''s waist had also been pulled out. The incomparable wind escape Chakra swept out of the knife. Cut across the board. It seems ordinary. But it cut out a shocking sword force! Zheng Zheng Zheng! The terrifying sword force hit Wen Tai''s toad sword. There were bursts of clank sounds. "Ok?" Wentai felt the power from Taito. His eyes narrowed. A human imp, who has cultivated a sword posture? and. When can human swords be able to withstand such a powerful sword force? Even Kusanaru sword shouldn''t work, right? Wen Tai took the knife. Wait until the smoke on the ground dissipates. I see. Ye Feng stood while holding a black knife, his face was a little pale, it was obvious that Chakra was hollowed out. but. Even so. Ye Feng''s eyes were full of excitement. Flat cut. Finally upgraded! Under the stimulation of Toad Wentai''s knife. Ye Feng''s one-handed slash broke through to the extreme. Flat cut under the extreme. Can transform Chakra into a powerful sword. It is more powerful than Chakra Blade. but. The amount of chakra consumed by this trick is also huge! With Ye Feng''s current physique, Chakra was almost exhausted with just one shot. Although the bloodline characteristic of the vortex family is that the Chakra has super recovery ability. However, the number of Chakras that can be stored in the Yefeng Meridians is ultimately limited. Although it can also be temporarily extracted after it is used up. But it hurts too much. and so. For the current night breeze. Chakra has become the bottleneck of extreme flat cutting. "Boy, where did you get this black sword!" Toad Wentai looked at the Shinobi in Yefeng''s hand, and his face showed a look of surprise. Demon Blade Ghost Toru! Toad Wentai has only heard of the big toad fairy a few times! "You are just my psychic beast. How did my sword come from? There is no need to tell you?" Ye Feng closed the knife into its sheath, and looked at Toad Wentai calmly. First, the big snake pill. Toad Wentai again. They all recognized the black knife. It seems that the knife produced by the system should have some stories. "Huh, kid, if I didn''t admit it, this black knife should be a demon sword. I can tell you, Ghosts are not made by humans! It is not a force that humans can control! Do it yourself! " Toad Wen warned Ye Feng with too serious eyes. Subsequently. It dispels psychic art. Returned to Miaomu Mountain. ......... After Toad Wentai left. Ji Lai was still in a state of high shock. By one''s own power. Can you fight the toad man too bayonet? This kid is a monster! and. What does Wen Tai''s last sentence mean? Not a human knife? what is that? "Yefeng, what the **** is going on with your sword...?" Jilai also looked at Yefeng thoughtfully and asked. Jilaiya has been dealing with the toad of Miaomu Mountain for decades. He had never seen Wen Tai show such a solemn expression. This knife. It must be unusual! "I got this knife from Qiuye Lake in the Death Forest. It''s easy to handle. There is nothing else to comment on." Ye Fengyun said lightly. Someone will come to inquire about the origin of this black knife. and so. Rather than being worried about. It''s better to tell others through Ji Laiya''s mouth. I picked the knife anyway, I don''t know anything else. As for why the night wind in the mountain can pick it up, but you can''t. Do not ask. Asking is God¡¯s will. After listening to Ye Feng''s explanation. Jilai rubbed his chin with dignified eyes. Seems to be thinking about something. Although the death forest was used as a drill training ground by Konoha Village. but. There are actually many secrets in the death forest. For example, no one knows how deep the bottom of Qiuye Lake is and whether there is life under the lake. and so. In that place full of mystery. Ye Feng got a black knife full of mystery. The logical problem is not big. "I heard that you met Oshe Maru in Qiuye Lake? Did he come for this black knife too?" Zi Lai frowned, and suddenly thought of O She Maru. Could it be that. The purpose of Dashemaru''s visit to Konoha Village this time is to explore the secrets of Akiba Lake? Ji Lai also knows about Da She Wan. Such a thing. Da She Wan is absolutely dry. but. What is the secret of Qiuye Lake? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 101： What a complicated ninja world this is "Jilaiya, if you really want to know the purpose of Dashewan, should you ask Dashewan? You ask me and I ask who to go, after all, I am not Dashewan his father. " Ye Feng shrugged. Turn around and walk in the direction of the village. He has already obtained the spirit art of Miaomu Mountain. It broke through the level of flat cut. Today¡¯s harvest. Ye Feng is already very satisfied. and so. He was going to get rid of Jilaiya as soon as possible, lest he kept urging him in his ears. like this. "Yefeng...wait... write me more." ......... On the way home. Ye Feng repeatedly thought about Toad Wentai''s warning. Toad Wentai said that the ghost is not a ninja made by humans. What does this sentence mean? Is it true that the ghost is a big wooden knife? Or is it a knife that existed before Otsuki? Ye Feng suddenly thought of a question. The current ninja system was brought to earth after Otsuki Kaguya descended on the earth. Well. Before Otsuki Kaguya came to earth. What is the earth like? What kind of existence was the three holy places at that time? Many mysteries. Ye Feng felt that there was no way to start. "It''s a pity, my system is a dumb system, otherwise, I can definitely figure out a lot of secrets and become more aware of Naruto than Kishimoto." At this time. The system that had been silent for a long time uttered for the first time. "First, this system is not a dumb system, this system is a super sign-in system." "Secondly, this system only helps the host to unlock the Qi Luck lock and get the rewards of the Qi Luck. Other content has nothing to do with this system." "Third, if the host dares to call this system a dumb system, this system will be closed to you!" I heard that the system was caught off guard. Ye Feng stumbled in his footsteps, revealing a strange look. I thought this system was a samurai master. Look now. Could it be Sister Chu crossing into a system? ......... In a blink of an eye. The one-month pre-match preparation time is over. this day. The martial arts field in Konoha Village is very lively. That scene. It''s really noisy with gongs and drums, firecrackers blasting, forbearance flags, and crowds of people. All in all it is quite spectacular. Although the game has not yet started. But the audience was already full of people eating melons. Of course. In addition to the people who eat melons, there are many dark parts mixed in it. but. It seems that there is no use for eggs in the end. Ye Feng took the pig deer butterfly and sat in the audience, waiting for the official game to start. "Brother, Hinata is here with Uncle Japanese Football, won''t you go over and say hello to the future old man?" Ino said with a grin. "Yeah, it seems that Ye Feng has never met with Uncle Nizu alone, we have met many times." Qiu Daoding was eating potato chips, always feeling that the two of them were strange, as if they would never meet together. "It''s really a big kid, can''t you just sit there? And Ding Ci, don''t the potato chips stop your mouth? " Ye Feng gave them both a glance. It''s not too big to watch the excitement. But Yekaze really has never met Hinata alone. the reason is simple. Although Ye Feng is right against Hinata Men. but. Ye Feng hopes that one day in the future, he can use a more dazzling identity to meet Hinata Hizu, not just the son of Yamanaka. Hyuga Nissa must have the same idea. otherwise. He would not deliberately avoid the night wind every time. "Sister, that Ye Feng is too inconsiderate. I haven''t seen my sister for a month, and I don''t know if I take the initiative to come and greet him. Is it possible to wait for my sister to come and find him!" Hyuga Hanaho curled his mouth slightly unhappy. As a boy. Just take the initiative to do everything! Otherwise, what do you want boys to do. "Look at you, what are you doing so excited? As long as Ye Feng and I know each other heart-to-heart, it''s enough. Who is active and passive? What is important." Hinata smiled disapprovingly, looking at the fireworks with gentle eyes. "Who said that! Being active and passive is very important! If you consider everything from his perspective, then you will lose out in this relationship!" Hyuga Huahuo assumed the appearance of a senior emotional advisor. "Ah... Xiaohuahuo, have you read too many romance novels recently? In fact, if you love someone, you have to win or lose, as long as you can be with each other in the best time. "Hinata said with a smile. Perhaps it was Yefeng and Hinata who felt each other''s expectations. They turned their heads at the same time. Four eyes face each other. then. The two smiled knowingly. Warm each other. This is enough. ......... "Hey...I really envy Hinata. You can come with your father, but our father can''t come if everything has to do." Ino sighed. She obviously wanted to let her father see her progress in public. But the pig deer butterfly has a mission today. Can''t come with me. "Well, today''s exam is extremely important. Not only are there the names of the country of fire and the country of wind, but also the wealthy and powerful benefactors of Guo Jia. As the patriarchs of the pig, deer and butterfly tribe, their fathers are responsible for the safety of the entire village after all. "Shikamaru said slowly. There are not many elites who appear in the martial arts field. Because there are two strong shadow-level players here. and so. Under normal circumstances. Who dares to make trouble here? It is precisely for this reason. The security forces of Konoha Village have been evenly distributed to the entire village. Thus. It is possible to avoid some accidents, causing the daimyo and the financial owner to retain a bad impression of the safety of Konoha Village, which in turn affects the tendency of future task delegation. "Da Ming... is really a magical existence." Ye Feng said to himself. The power of the daimyo is actually not weak. They have a large number of samurai under them, and some Sannin as their personal guards. All are elites. Even for a Shinobu of Konoha''s level, it is not an easy task to completely capture the Fire Country. after all. There is more than one Konoha Village in the Ninja World. Once Konoha clashes with daimyo. Other forces will definitely take advantage of the situation to encroach on Konoha Village and the land of fire. finally. Konoha Village and Fire Country will only end up with a lose-lose outcome. and so. The relationship between daimyo and Shinobu is very delicate. Dealing with it is a win-win situation. Not handled well. The end will be more tragic. ......... It didn''t take long. The third exam finally officially started. Hokage III made a simple opening remark. then. Shiranui Genma appeared in the center of the arena as the chief examiner for the third exam. "It seems that Moonlight Hayate is still dead. It''s a pity, Maoyue Xiyan is a nice girl." Ye Feng sighed. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 102： Hinatas special training results Although Ye Feng did not meet Uzuki Xiyan many times. But Ye Feng had a good impression of her. It''s a pity that Yefeng didn''t have a reason to save Moonlight Gale. After all, ensuring the safety of Konoha Village is part of Moonlight Hayate. Killed by Markey. I can only blame him for his inferior skills. After all. The current night breeze is not strong enough to do whatever it wants. Still need to make up some reasonable excuses for his actions. The game officially started. The first pair to play is Yamanaka Yakaze and Hyuga Hinata. The two stood in the middle of the field. Shiranui Genma announced the rules of the game. The two men first made a seal of opposition, just like during normal training. "Yefeng, please attack with all your strength. My father trained me for a month, and my strength has improved a lot." "Okay, then I''m going to go." Hyuga Hinata''s small face revealed a confident look. This made Ye Feng very relieved. Such Hinata. Ye Feng''s favorite look. but. Full attack? Ye Feng smiled heartily. After Hinata grows up, when the two are engaged in some special activities, Ye Feng will definitely launch a full attack. but now. Certainly not. Full attack. Hinata''s small body will not be able to hold it. ......... The battle begins. Yefeng moved first. Although the two have not seen each other for a month. but. The tacit understanding accumulated over the years will not change. Ye Feng appeared behind Hinata with a wind instant technique. Hinata also rolled his eyes instantly and caught the night wind. Although it is too late to turn around. But the Chakra sent from the shoulders and elbows counterattacked Ye Feng''s offense. "drink!" A blue gossip shape loomed under Hinata''s feet. "Bagua Sixty-Four Palms!" Hina Tian directly used the sixty-four palms of the Eight Diagrams, and hit Ye Feng together. ......... In the auditorium. After seeing this scene, Neji Hyuga couldn''t help frowning. A guy like Hinata. Can you even practice Eight Diagrams and Sixty-Four Palms? Is this the talent of the Zong family? Even if it was a waste of firewood when I was young, can it come back when I grow up? It seems that Hyuga Neji will never be able to get out of the curse of the clan and division. Fortunately, he will meet Naruto. The whirlpool of sentient beings Naruto. ......... "Hina, your gossip and 60 palms are indeed more proficient, but your special training this month should be more than that?" Ye Feng laughed. Hina Tian''s gossip was played with sixty palms. The night wind dodges the wind lightly. have to say. If you just look at it from the perspective of viewing. This time the confrontation between the two is very interesting. But in the eyes of Yefeng. If Hinata just wanted to cultivate to the sixty-four palms of Bagua at his current level, it would not take a month at all. and so. Next. Is the real performance time. "Of course it''s more than that, Ye Feng, you have to be careful next!" Hinata''s voice fell. I see. A large number of chakras began to gather in her palm. Immediately after. The gathered chakras have undergone a morphological change, becoming two big blue lion heads. "Soft step Shuangshiquan?" Ye Feng looked at Hinata with great interest. Roubu Shuangshiquan is an advanced physical skill of the Hyuga clan. After the launch is successful. The power and attack range of the soft fist will be greatly enhanced. Although Hinata''s current chakra volume, it is still unable to stimulate a particularly large lion head. But it can also double the power of Hinata''s soft fist. but. Want to practice soft step double lion boxing. You must have superb Chakra control skills. This is why Hinata chose not to meet Ye Feng for a month. because. Once she was with Ye Feng, there was no way to concentrate at all, how could she learn that extremely difficult physical technique? On the stands. The friends were already amazed by Hinata''s performance. They didn''t expect it at all. So physical surgery can still be played like this? The blue lion head roared, as if it contained Hinata''s will, the will to follow the night wind. at this time. Hinata, who was small and thin, rushed into the night wind like a brave lion. "It turned out to be a soft-step double-lion boxing! A soft-step double-lion boxing that only the Zong family can practice! Why can she learn the supreme boxing skills of the Hyuga family even with her qualifications, is it because she was born in the clan family? " Neji Hyuga gritted his teeth. As a disciple of the division, he could not accept the superiority of the clan''s position over the division. Especially he has always looked down on Hinata''s qualifications. It''s just that he couldn''t think of the power of love so great. next moment. The two figures of Hinata and Yefeng were once again entangled in the arena. Roubu Shuangshiquan enlarges the attack range of Rouquan. Even if it gets rubbed by a lion head. The soft fist chakra will instantly swallow the target''s meridians. Faced with such a terrorist attack. It is impossible to fist close to the flesh. Ye Feng could only dodge while looking at Hinata with a smile. "It''s the lovely Hinata, who has learned such an excellent move, so Hinata, you are already qualified to let me draw a sword." Huh! The black knife came out of its sheath. A horrible knife light came out. Collided with Hinata''s two lions. boom! Smoke broke out. The two figures instantly shrouded. this moment. Kakashi, Asma, Metkay, and Yurihong''s face changed drastically. Isn''t it a good couple show? What happened to the cut just now? Lost and crazy? The four figures disappeared instantly. They must not watch Hinata being killed by the night wind! But Yefeng''s friends are obviously much calmer than them. Because Ye Feng said. There is a supreme law in Ninja World called Yan Da Wu Hu. The two chakras collided with so much smoke. That''s no problem if it''s properly done! really. After the four instructors rushed into the smoke, they found that Yefeng''s black sword had been sheathed. The two looked at each other with their fingers interlocking, which turned out to be a mark of reconciliation. Emmm. I was caught off guard by being fed dog food! So full. ......... "Ah... the enthusiasm of youth, it really is endless!" "Hey, it''s no wonder that Nizu is not anxious at all, because he knows these two kids better." "I''m so happy for Hinata, it is so romantic to compare the Chunin test, Asma, you have to learn a little." "Aha, no problem." The four instructors went back to the audience. But Neji Hyuga''s heart began to feel sour again. Zongjia! Encountered a little danger. You can dispatch four guides to Shinobu at the same time! Is this the treatment of the clan? It''s so unfair! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 103： Just have fun ?Shiranui Genma returned to the center of the game. With a specially made thousand books in his mouth, he felt a little big head looking at the two people on the field. "Two, the game is not over yet, is it too early for you to conclude the seal of reconciliation now?" Follow the rules of the third game. The game only ends when one party dies or admits defeat. But now the two have made a mark of reconciliation. How can this be determined? then. Unexpectedly, Huoxuanjian glanced at the third generation of Hokage in the attic. San Daime took a cigarette, and although a little problem appeared on the scene, he felt very warm in his heart. Ye Feng not only possesses great strength, but also possesses touching love. Such a teenager. No loss is the young man the old man fancy. "Master Fengying, look, how should they deal with this situation?" Sandaimu turned his head and glanced at Shidai Fengying, who was disguised as Oshemaru. Although this is the home of Konoha Village. But we still have to give others a little face. "Since the two children want to reconcile, it''s better to judge them as a draw." Da She Wan said decisively. Three generations of Hokage see "four generations of Fengying" also agreed to a draw. then. He nodded happily. Wave his hand. Instructed Shiranui Genma to directly announce the result of the game. After all. Yefeng and Hinata are both excellent. No matter who is injured. It is a loss for Konoha. Since Fengying agreed. Naturally, the draw is fine. after all. Who in Konoha Village can be promoted to become Zhongnin is not simply a matter of winning or losing the game, but the decision of his third generation of Hokage! and so. It would be nice if they both had fun. ......... After Shiranui Genma announced a tie. Many melon-eaters who didn''t know the truth began to feel sorry for Ye Feng and Hinata. Such excellent two people. Actually met together because of fate. otherwise. They should all become Zhong Ren. Da She Maru secretly breathed a sigh of relief when the night wind was leaving the scene. According to the original plan of Dashemaru. As long as Gaara can finally win the game. Well. In the third game awards. He and Gaara attacked the three generations of Hokage at the same time. Thus. Basically, the problem is not big. Even if this sneak attack could not cost the third generation of Hokage''s life, it could still cause him to be seriously injured, and it would be easier to kill again. but. After arriving at Konoha Village. Da She Maru discovered that the night wind had become the most uncontrolled factor in his plan. Because of the existence of night wind. Gaara is destined to not win the game. Da She Maru even planned to abandon the original plan and prepare to forcibly assassinate a wave. did not expect. This is about to act soon. Ye Feng actually played such a hand. Exit the game in a straight draw? have to say. The power of love is great. unfortunately. I don''t understand someone, and don''t need to understand! ......... Ye Feng and Hinata returned to the auditorium together. The game continues. The next players are Neji Hyuga and Naruto Uzumaki. Neji Hyuga has been stimulated by the night wind and Hinata. and so. When he comes up, the fire is full. Naruto''s mother was almost unrecognizable. Fortunately, it is. It''s time for the nine lamas to pay the rent. Naruto was holding the warm rent in his hand, and a wave broke out, stunning the young talent Ning Ci. then. Naruto turned on the mouth escape mode. Ning Ci suddenly felt. I know everything you say, but why didn''t I think of it before? It turns out that the pigeon is so big! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 104： What do you pretend to do Neji was carried down by the medical ninja. Hyuga Nissa was full of emotion in the audience. The obsession of Hyuga''s separation. It''s up to his patriarch to solve it. then. Hyuga Hizu left the audience together with a small firework, ready to enlighten Neji, and draw a successful end to Naruto''s mouth escape. ......... Next. It was another very exciting game. Nara Shikamaru played against Gaara''s sister Temari. With an IQ of more than 200, Shikamaru finally used the evil shadow restraint technique to completely control Temari''s body after a lot of setbacks. Just as Shikamaru was about to do something. He suddenly felt as if his body was hollowed out. no way. He had to raise his hand to admit defeat. but. Although Shikamaru lost the game, he eventually won the beautiful wife and was promoted to Zhongnin. this one. Who dares to say that his IQ is useless? Take the next inside. Ino picked up the corner of his mouth and jumped up with Shinobu sword in his hand. Very handsome appeared in the middle of the field "Hmph, it''s finally my turn to play!" Ino''s opponent is Tos of Otonin Village. this time. Toss didn''t want to run to challenge Gaara halfway, so he lived to the present. The two stood opposite each other. Shiranui Genma routinely announced the rules of the game and then announced the start of the game. Tos looked at Ino, his voice was full of sarcasm, and said: "I admit that you played well in the Death Forest, but now it is one-on-one! Little girl, I will show you today, is it your sword speed or my voice ninjutsu faster! " Hear Thoth''s taunt. Ino arrogantly snorted. Subsequently. She placed the Shinobi in her hand on her wrist. then. The hands are instantly sealed. "Ninfa¡¤Heart Turning Technique!" Hum! Toss was forced to the move, and under Ino''s control, he voluntarily surrendered. competition is over. The spirit returns to the noumenon. Ino looked down at Toss and said, "When did you get the illusion that I was just a swordsmanship ninja?" Heard this sentence. Ye Feng glanced at Ino silently. You can learn knives from me. What are you doing? ......... After Ino''s game ended. Next game. Yuzino vs Kankuro. Kankuro abstained when he came up. It drew a sigh from the audience. The first two games were pretty exciting. But from the beginning of the girl''s pretense. The game seemed to become boring. but. The final game is finally about to begin. "The last game is Sasuke Uchiha from Konoha Village vs Gaara from Sagakura Village." After Shiranui Genma announced the final match list. The audience boiled again. Among all the players, Yefeng''s strength is undoubtedly the strongest. but. In the qualifiers. Gaara and Uchiha Sasuke played the best. right now. They serve as the finale of the entire game. It''s finally about to appear! This time. Sasuke''s curse was sealed by Hokage III, not a copy of Kakashi. So the user experience is very good. Sasuke learns Chidori faster. There was no such thing as the pretense that the game was about to end, and the two pillars made their high-profile debut. "Sass, come on!" Naruto and Sakura cheered for Er Zhuzi together. This time. It''s not that you think you can do it, but we all think you do it! I hope you will not be blasted! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 105： Sorry, Im just forbearing Game start. Sasuke Uchiha inexplicably smiled honey at the night wind, and then swayed together with Gaara wantonly. The two of you came and played very well. Two pillars show off all kinds of ninjutsu. Gaara just stood there with a plain expression. Let the sand automatically attack and defend. As if to say. I''m standing in front of you, and you see if you can hit me. at last. Gao Chaoqi. Er Zhuzi wrote round eyes for a while, and then used a thousand birds to penetrate Gaara''s sand defense, hurting Gaara''s shoulder. After seeing the blood. Gaara''s expression gradually became grim. The power in the body is about to explode. Dashemaru see here. His eyes narrowed. Fengying''s family is too rubbish. What about the son of the level of Shinobu? I was injured by a Sasuke! Need to turn on the tail beast mode in advance? Hey. Da She Maru sighed, and glanced sideways at the three generations of Hokage. Teacher Sarutobi. Back then, someone from me gave so much blood and sweat for the village. But you chose Bo Feng Shuimen as the fourth generation of Hokage, and gave up my outstanding student. Nowadays. I will let you see it. How stupid your original choice was! call. In the sky. The white feathers drifted down. Oshemaru''s large-scale illusion show finally began. "Yefeng, what''s the matter? Everyone fainted." Hinata stood beside Yefeng and rolled his eyes vigilantly. It happened too suddenly. Everyone is seeing the crucial moment when Gaara and Sasuke are fighting. The illusion was launched suddenly. Many people did not react. Fortunately, Hinata''s energy has always been on Yefeng, so he didn''t have their illusions. "It''s okay, Illusory, follow me, I will protect you." Ye Feng said. Ye Feng observed the surroundings. This scene. He has repeated the game many times in his mind. Although Ye Feng''s attitude towards Hokage III has changed a lot. but. Under the leadership of Three Generations of Purpose, Konoha Village will never be able to become a truly powerful village. and. Look at the reaction of the surrounding ninjas. The third generation of Hokage was hijacked by Da She Wan with four purple flame formations. The ninjas in the martial arts field are busy with their own affairs. No one is trying to figure out a way to break the four purple flame formations. Even the son of the third generation, Sarutobi Asma, took Yurihong to the outside to kill the invaders. have to say. Such three generations. It''s so pathetic. Ye Feng felt that letting him die like a hero was also a decent way to call the curtain. if not. After the death of the three generations of old age, what kind of feats did everyone remember? Three apprentices pornography? Acquiescing Danzo to use gossip to kill Konoha White Fang? Hinata Nissa committed suicide by Yunyin on an unreasonable charge? During the four generations of Hokage, the three generations of Hokage forced to do politics? and so. Three generations. Let''s just call it a curtain call! ......... "Yefeng-kun, give you a task, please bring Sasuke back to Konoha Village!" After the illusion is activated. Temari and Kankuro have already taken Gaara away. As in the original plot, Sasuke chased him out of the second. then. Kakashi came to Ye Feng, and wanted Ye Feng to chase Sasuke back. "Sorry, Kakashi, I have more important people to protect. If you want to save Sasuke, you can do it yourself. Don''t expect me to help." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 106： New sign-in task Ye Feng looked at Kakashi indifferently. Although Yefeng does deal with a high-end card. but. This does not mean that he is willing to be that thug. Moreover. Ye Feng did not want to interfere too much in the bond between Naruto and Sasuke. the reason is simple. The ghost knows if he can handle the big tube wood silly and white in the future. and so. You still have to keep Ming Zuo''s hole card. Hear Ye Feng''s answer. Kakashi smiled awkwardly. indeed. It is indeed a bit wrong for Xia Ren, who has just graduated just a few months, to deal with such a thing. But can he go by himself? After all, the three generations of Hokage are still trapped here. Leave the three generations of Hokage alone, go after a kid? As the backbone of the village, he is at least able to survive on the bright side. "Teacher Kakashi, let me come and go, I promise to bring Sasuke back! Please believe me, you have to get oil!" Sakura has already helped Uzumaki Naruto break the illusion. After clarifying the current situation, Uzumaki Naruto said that Sasuke¡¯s safety is left to my future Naruto. then. Under the leadership of Naruto. Sakura, Shino, and Shikamaru formed a temporary team together. He chased in the direction Sasuke had left. Ye Feng also took Ino and Hinata to leave the martial arts field. "Brother, is Naruto really okay? Or let''s go help!" Ino asked beside Ye Feng. Ye Feng gave Ino a glance. Ino is very floating now. There is always an urge to lift the knife and go out to kill people. but. The war is cruel. And there are many uncertain factors. Ye Feng didn''t want them to face those terrible things at their current age. "Trust Naruto, his power is much stronger than we thought." Hinata said. When Naruto was fighting Neji, Hinata''s eyes were open. and so. She also saw the powerful Chakra inside Naruto. Although Hinata didn''t understand what it was. But Naruto''s strength is beyond doubt. and. The key is. Hinata believes in the judgment of the night wind! ......... "Ding!" "You have a new sign-in task, please check it carefully." As soon as Yefeng sent Ino and Hinata to a safe place, the system issued a sign-in task. "Is the task finally here, you know you won''t let me settle down." Yefeng opened the task panel. "The host is asked to go to the Four Purple Flame Array and sign in within one meter of the Four Purple Flame Array. The mission is limited to 15 minutes." Four Purple Flame Formations? Isn''t that the place where the three generations of Hokage and Dashemaru fight. fifteen minutes? It shows that the battle is likely to be over. Ye Feng briefly explained to Ino and Hinata. then. He chose the closest path and rushed towards the martial arts field. ......... Along the way. Yekaze saw a lot of Konoha Village ninjas caught in a hard fight. Although the upper class in the village no longer trust the third generation. but. Nakanin and Xianin in Konoha village still believe in the will of fire. On the corner of the street. A young female ninja is holding a kunai against the enemy. Judging from their skill. The female ninja should be just a ninja, but her opponent is a middle ninja. "Xiao Ye, Afeng, I will avenge you!" The female ninja suddenly yelled hysterically. Subsequently. She ignored the opponent''s slash. Directly rushed to hug the enemy. boom! A detonating symbol detonated. Ye Feng originally wanted to help. However, things happened too fast. He could only watch the young female ninja die with the enemy. Hey. Ye Feng sighed. This is the cruelty of war. If you can. Ye Feng''s greatest wish is peace in the Ninja World. Just when Ye Feng was full of emotions. A group of enemy ninjas suddenly appeared, blocking Ye Feng''s path. "It''s you?" Ye Feng frowned. The ninja who led the team was actually a pharmacist. at this time. He didn''t hide in the martial arts field to watch the battle, but he ran out on purpose? For yourself? "Mr Yefeng, don''t come here unharmed." The pharmacist looked at Ye Feng jokingly, as if he wanted to find the panic on Ye Feng''s face. But unfortunately. In addition to killing intent on Ye Feng''s face. nothing else. "Pharmacy pocket, get out now, I can save your life." Ye Feng said coldly. The strength of the pharmacist pocket is not weak. If Ye Feng wanted to defeat him as soon as possible, he would have to use his sword force. but. Sign in soon. The ghost knows what will happen over there. and so. Less than a last resort. Yefeng didn''t want to waste Chakra at will. "Hahaha, Master Oshemaru is right, you are really an arrogant young man." Yao Shi laughed. "Yefeng in the mountains, shouldn''t you think that what I showed during the Zhongnin exam is my true strength, right?" The pharmacist pushed his glasses around, and a white light refracted. "To tell you the truth, I''m a powerful subordinate of Oshemaru-sama. If I am strong, I can probably compete with Kakashi Kakashi, a copy of Konoha Village''s ninja." The pharmacist''s expression was indifferent. Trying hard to pretend that he is not pretending to be forceful. but. Calmness is a kind of pretense. then. A sneer appeared on the corners of Ye Feng''s mouth, and said lightly: "I thought how strong you were, like Kakashi? I''m sorry, you might have the strength like that in the ninja world." Flagwood is fifty-five open. That is a special law given to him by heaven. You can get close to him. What can be proud of? brush! The mission has limited time for Night Wind. He also stopped talking nonsense with the pharmacist. Slashed out. The terrifying sword force engulfed the whole group of Yao Shidou. In front of such an angry sword. Pharmacist''s face instantly lost its blood. What kind of swordsmanship is this! How could it be so strong! Just kidding! boom! The knife was too sudden. It''s completely beyond the imagination of Pharmacist. All the subordinates he brought over were slashed by the night wind in an instant. but. Night Wind controlled Chakra''s release with this knife, and did not use his full strength. and so. Although Pharmacist was caught off guard, he still avoided. but. His price was the loss of a left ear. "Damn it! The strength is much stronger than Master Oshemaru''s description! Is he hiding his strength all the time?" Pharmacist Dou quickly used medical ninjutsu to stop the bleeding. Then decisively. Using a drop of blood sent to him by the big snake pill, he summoned a big snake. "Go! Kill him!" The pharmacist issued an order to the big snake, and then fled. "Tudun¡¤Huangquan Marsh!" Facing the giant snake in Longdidong. Ye Feng directly used a trick to escape. The big snake fell into the swamp. then. brush. Cut off the head of the snake with a knife. "You''re lucky this time. Next time, you won''t be as simple as dropping one ear." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 107： Live Kill ?When the night wind returned to the martial arts field. Everything that happened here was very similar to what he remembered. Kakashi and Metka are happily cleaning up the miscellaneous soldiers. Daily routine games are being played. There are several masked ninjas around the Four Purple Flame Array, and they are whispering about the battle inside. Looks like it should be brushing the old iron six six six six. Ye Feng sighed. Approaching the Four Ziyan Array. The Four Purple Flame Array is an enchantment-type ninjutsu that can only be performed by four people. The closer to the enchantment. The temperature will be higher. But it''s okay. Yefeng''s check-in location was one meter away from the four purple flames. Although there will be some roasting. But it will not be dangerous. after all. Only when it touches the flames on the Four Purple Flame Array, it will be burned by the flames. Seeing Ye Feng is about to arrive at the sign-in position. An Anbe ninja wearing a mask stood in front of Ye Feng. "Who are you? It''s a big deal here, and people are not allowed to get close!" The voice of the Anbe Ninja was extremely cold. Ye Feng frowned slightly. "Master Naruto is trapped inside, I''ll see if I can help him." Ye Feng said, ready to move forward again. but. The Anbe ninja refused to give in and reached out again to stop the night wind. "Master Naruto was to narrow the scope of the battle to avoid damage to the village, so he didn''t come out. What do you know, if you dare to get closer, don''t blame me for being polite!" Ye Feng glanced at his surroundings thoughtfully. The members of these dark parts are scattered around the barrier. It''s not so much watching the game. Rather, it was deliberately preventing others from trying to crack the Four Purple Flame Array. "Do you mean that the three generations of adults were deliberately trapped by the Oshe Maru? But in my opinion, it seems that the third generation is about to be unable to hold on. "Ye Feng let out a sneer. If the night wind does not know the ending of the third generation goal. He might actually believe this gang of Anbu''s nonsense. but. The third generation of Hokage is old, and it is no match for Oshemaru at all. and so. Trapped Oshe Maru here? What about it? With so many masters in Konoha Village, of course group fighting is the best strategy! "Huh, Naruto-sama is the strongest Hokage in Konoha, how can his strength be understood by you!" Anbe Ninja said coldly. Ye Feng frowned. The Anbe ninja seemed to trust Sandaime on the surface, but his eyes betrayed him. That is clearly a kind of contempt for the purpose of the third generation. Is it Gen Shinobu? Thinking of Gen Shinobu. Ye Feng''s expression turned gloomy in an instant, and his murderous intent spread out. He had no intention of saving the third generation, and he did not have the strength to save the third generation. But if Gen Ninja hinders him from completing the sign-in. Ye Feng would not be polite to him. Ye Feng stepped forward again, and Gen Jin Jia directly drew his sword, trying to kill Ye Feng. In the eyes of the root Ninja. Although the Four Ziyan Array is solid. But safety comes first. He must not allow any problems to appear. but. When Gen Ninja saw Ye Feng''s sword being pulled out, a chill suddenly emerged from the top of his head. Huh! A blade of knives pierced through the air. The ninja sword in Genninja''s hand fell to the ground with a clang, and his hands fell weakly, his pupils full of confusion. "My... my strength..." The ninja armor''s voice fell, and he knelt to the ground with a thump, a blood line blooming around his neck. Gudong. The head rolled to the ground. "Kill alive?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 108： The old man is the strongest Hokage Within the four Ziyang formations. The three Narutos plus a big snake pill were all attracted by Yefeng''s sword technique. "When did this kind of swordsmanship ninja actually exist in the village? Thousands of hands likes swordsmanship in his life. But even him. Nor can it be as rumored to be alive. "His name is Ye Feng. He is considered to be the disciple of the old man''s disciple. I originally planned to train him to become the fifth generation of Hokage. It''s a pity, the old man is afraid that there is no such opportunity. "Sarutobi Rizen smiled lightly. The three generations of Hokage faced the first and second generations at the same time plus a big snake pill. They were very strenuous, and they were almost exhausted. But he still felt very relieved to see Ye Feng''s performance. "Teacher Sarutobi, don''t put gold on your face anymore. The disciple of your so-called disciple''s disciple is not my disciple''s disciple? Don''t worry, after you die, I will personally take him away and carefully study the secret of his power. " Da She Wan stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. Such an excellent experimental material. How could I let it go? "Huh, Dashemaru, don''t be rampant! The old man is the most beloved Hokage in Konoha Village, and I must clear the door today!" After three generations of Hokage habitually touted themselves. He looked awkwardly in the direction of the second generation Hokage. The old face suddenly became a little uncontrollable. "That... actually it''s not difficult to break the four purple flame formations, as long as you explode to break the barrier, when are you going to break the barrier?" This is the first generation of Hokage. "Monkey, the ninjas outside should be Anbu, why are they all watching the show, but no one comes up to help you? Are you really Naruto? Could it be that they were usurped?" This is the second generation of Naruto. It''s a pity that the fourth generation of Hokage is not here, otherwise he might say, isn''t it the Four Purple Flame Formation? Fei Lei Shen will come and leave if he wants. "Ah this..." Face these questions that are directed at the soul. Three generations of Hokage sighed. The old man is going to hang up soon, and he will be beaten in the face. What a beeping dog! Within the four Ziyang formations. The four film-level powerhouses played nonsense while playing. And outside the Four Ziyan Array. Ye Feng had already killed all Gennin in the same way. He stood at the sign-in position. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully." "Congratulations to the host for the reward: Thousand Hands Bloodline." boom! A familiar indescribable force exploded in Yefeng''s body. Immediately after. The bloodline characteristics of the Thousand Hands Clan are perfectly integrated with the bloodline characteristics of the Vortex Clan. "The vitality is stronger." "The speed of condensing Chakra has also increased." "and." "The chakras in the meridians are more pure!" this moment. Ye Feng finally understood why the Thousand Hands Clan was once the strongest clan in the Ninja World. After having a thousand hands bloodline. The Chakra of Night Wind is more condensed than before. The same number of chakras. The power that can be exerted has increased several times. At this time. Sarutobi saw that Yefeng condensed Chakra outside the barrier. Heart could not help but warm. He already knew the situation outside the barrier. Anbe was killed. Gen Shino took over the scene. this means. Danzo is either cooperating with Dashemaru, or he wants to get into trouble. but. Regarding Danzo¡¯s anti-water incident. The third generation of Hokage is not surprised. He knows his old fellow too well. It''s just that Sarutobi Hizen needs to let Danzo carry the pot, so he has been left behind. but. What makes the three generations of Hokage still unable to figure out is why there are so many masters in the village, no one has come to think of a way to save him? Although the Four Purple Flame Array belongs to a relatively powerful space barrier. but. There are many masters in Konoha Village. Don''t they even want to try it? even. Even the old man''s proud disciple Jilai and the old man''s son Asma refused to come? After all, you blindly believe that the old man must be fine. Or did the old man, Hokage, have failed too much? It should be the second one. that moment. Sarutobi''s heart was completely cold. Until the night wind appeared. Sarutobi Hizen''s face showed a gratified smile. "Yefeng, you don''t have to try to save me. The old man has run out of oil. Even if he is rescued, he will definitely not survive." "but!" "The old man will die if he dies. Before he dies, the old man will definitely kill the thief, Da She Wan, for the village''s future troubles, just like the fourth generation of Hokage!" Speaking of which. Sarutobi Rizen suddenly felt agitated. Fight against all for the village. original. This is the will of the fourth generation of Hokage! "Four generations of Naruto? Teacher Sarutobi, don''t make noises there anymore. I will show you today, what a stupid thing you chose to be the fourth generation of Naruto in the past!" Dashemaru sneered. Da She Maru''s mood is a bit not so good at first. Konoha Village. There are people who are willing to stand on the side of Sarutobi Hitoshi? This makes Oshe Maru''s revenge experience drop a lot. Take that waste. Did not catch the night wind in the mountains unexpectedly. After I get the container I want. Pack you up together! ......... Hear the noisy noise from the enchantment. Ye Feng frowned. Stopped the experience of new features. "Yefeng, you go and protect the children in the village. They are the future of Konoha Village. This is the old man, the Hokage who should have been in the soil." The third generation of eyes and the monkey demon once again repelled the joint attack of the first and second generations, and then smiled warmly at Ye Feng. "Don''t speak up there anymore, just rely on you now, on what basis can I destroy my Dashewan, my Dashewan is an immortal existence." "There is also the night breeze in the mountains, don''t you want to escape! In my laboratory, there is a cold iron bed, that is your best destination!" Da She Wan has proposed more than once that he wants to catch Ye Feng to do a slice study. The night wind is clear. Da She Wan is not just talking about it. He really wants to hack himself! but. Want to catch the night wind. Is it that easy? Ye Feng looked at Da She Wan with cold eyes. Subsequently. The ghost was out of the sheath. The terrifying blade rushed straight into the sky, bombarding the surface of the Four Purple Flame Array. puff! The four of Yinnin suddenly felt a huge force coming from the barrier. The four spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time. His face instantly turned pale. At the same time. The surface of the Four Purple Flame Array also began to tremble, as if it could shatter at any time. "What''s going on! Never let him break the barrier!" Da She Wan''s face sank. The Konoha collapse plan is a surprise attack and beheading. If the four Ziyang array is broken. Da She Maru has to face the entire Konoha Village! Although he is very arrogant. But there is still some measure. After all, the foundation of Konoha Village is not weak, and he is definitely not something he can contend alone! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 109： Three generations of fire curtain call, a new era is coming Yinnin four people heard the order of Dashemaru. They gritted their teeth. At the same time, open the curse seal. The Chakra in the body urged frantically. After this effort. They finally stabilized the four purple flame formations again. See this scene. Ye Feng frowned. Although the purity of the Chakra in Yefeng''s body became higher, the power of the sword''s momentum also increased. But the sword momentum consumes too much Chakra. Ye Feng had already used a knife before. So the power of this second knife is not the power of full state. and. The Four Purple Flame Formations are really strong! "Yefeng in the mountains, your power has refreshed my understanding of you again. This is good, but it is also a pity! The four of them are the subordinates I have cultivated since I was a child, and they were specially born for the Four Ziyang Formations. Even if I were, I couldn''t forcefully break the barriers that they joined together, so today no one can rescue Sarutobi! " Da She Wan sneered. to be frank. The knife made by Yefeng just now really shocked Dashemaru. According to the inference of Dashewan. Ye Feng''s strength may be close to the shadow level! but. As long as the four Ziyan formations are not broken. Da She Maru will kill the third generation of Hokage with complete confidence. then. He only needs to use the method arranged in advance to escape the village of Konoha. As for the night wind. He will have the opportunity to come back and catch him in the future! "Oshemaru, since you are so interested in me, then, if you can survive this time, if you still have the courage, I welcome you to come to me at any time by Ye Feng in the mountains!" Ye Feng glanced at Da She Wan with disdain. There was a sneer. The momentum is not weak at all. Ye Feng has now reached the shadow level of Chakra level. but. Launching a flat machete twice in a row, this has consumed at least 80% of the Chakra in his body. So the third knife is not available for a while. It doesn''t make much sense for the night wind to stay here. not to mention. Although Oshemaru''s arm would be sealed, with Oshemaru''s ability to escape, Yefeng still couldn''t completely kill him. then. Ye Feng chose to leave the martial arts field and joined the battle in the village. I saw the ninjas of Konoha village fighting bloody, protecting their families, companions, and villagers. Ye Feng made up his mind. Konoha must change! otherwise. These **** ninjas died in vain. This village. It is definitely not the place for Danzo to play tricks! ......... It didn''t take long. The three generations of Hokage call the curtain call. Dashemaru escaped through the secret technique, but also lost a pair of arms. The atmosphere of the whole Konoha Village is very solemn. When something happened to the third generation. Most of the elite Shangren "just happen" to have something. and so. No one will be implicated. but. Sandaime risked his soul to be sealed by the **** of death and unable to return to the pure land. Do your best. Sealed the hands of Dashewan. Let Konoha village not be attacked by Oshe Maru again. This kind of credit still awes everyone. Three generations. Perhaps what is missing is just an opportunity to make merit. If the second generation of Hokage agreed to let Sarutobi be cut off. If there are two battles in the Ninja World, Sarutobi Hisaki can go to the front to command. If it weren''t for his old age, his ambition had been obliterated. Night of Nine Tails. Perhaps the fourth generation of Hokage does not need to die. If he was just the patriarch of Sarutobi clan, not Hokage of Konoha Village. perhaps. Sarutobi''s reputation will not be what it is now. Fortunately, his ineffective disciple gave him this opportunity. Let Sarutobi Hitoshi be worthy of the reputation of Shinobi! ......... rain. Ye Feng left early from the funeral of the third generation. The unusually dull atmosphere at the funeral made Ye Feng feel uncomfortable. He can only resolve it by swinging a knife. One knife. Two dollars. Three knives. ... Countless knives. Ye Feng felt that his ability to flat cut was slowly improving, and his mood finally improved. Flat cut to the extreme. In addition to making Yefeng more stable and powerful, it also gave him the ability to launch a sword attack. But judging from the knife he slashed against the four purple flame formations. The Chakra of Night Wind still can''t maximize the power of the sword. After all. There is still a big gap between the blood of Qianshou and the blood of Qianshou Zhu. He still has a lot of room for improvement! "Renzhuli..." Yefeng waved his knife while thinking in his heart, "Can''t I also catch a head and tail beast and do my personal column power? That''s too low." "Night wind?" Zi Lai also suddenly appeared in Ye Feng''s line of sight. He also felt that the funeral was too heavy. and so. Also left early. Unexpectedly, I encountered the night wind who was practicing the knife. "Jilaiya? Are you looking for something to do with me?" Ye Feng did not stop swinging his knife. He glanced at Zi Lai indifferently with the afterglow. "Ah, it''s okay. This is when we graduated. The old man took us to the bell-robbing training ground and came back to take a look." Jilai also leaned on a wooden stake lazily. Long-sighted. Recalling the past. At this time. Ye Feng stopped the practice in his hand, wiped his sweat, and looked at Jiraiya thoughtfully. "Since you miss your mentorship so much, why didn''t you save him that day?" Ye Feng retracted the black knife, looked at Zi Lai curiously and asked. "After all, you have long since left the village of Konoha. You are a commoner and you have no family bondage. Therefore, there should be only a pure master-disciple relationship between you and you." The high-level ninjas in Konoha Village are very complicated. They will choose not to save Sarutobi Rishan due to various fetters and various reasons. But it''s not enough to come? Hear the inquiry of Ye Feng. Jilai was also taken aback for a moment, and then laughed. "A thirteen-year-old kid who was able to say such a thing, it''s really not a shame that the old man fell in love with someone." "The wind doesn''t stay overnight, you know." "The world we live in is a world in which it is not important how to live, but how to die is important." "The value of a ninja''s life is not determined by how to survive, but by what he did before death." "The old man died well, and his ending is wonderful, worthy of his Hokage title." Jilai also sighed. Although that is the case. but. Originally, Jiraiya really thought that Sandaime could handle the Oshe Maru by himself. So he didn''t want to get involved, he wanted to once again become a hero for three generations. But he never expected it. Ono Shemaru actually developed that kind of ninjutsu. Ye Feng glanced at Zi Lai. Sacrifice for the purpose of three generations. He agrees with Jilaiya. But for Jiraiya''s views on the value of ninjas. Ye Feng did not agree. In the eyes of the night wind. People are most meaningful only when they are alive. If this world is not like this. Then he will change the world! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 110： This ninja world needs to change "Yefeng, I heard that you killed Danzo''s men? Do you know who he is? You were too impulsive at the time!" Jilai also cherishes his memory after a while. He took a deep look at Ye Feng. Although Danzo seems to have no reputation in the village of Konoha. But his wicked name Konoha is known to the top. Enemy with Danzo is very dangerous. "Shimura Danzo? Isn''t it the leader of Nenin? Since those Nenin are in my way, I will kill them." Yekaze showed disdain in his eyes, and then asked, "And, don''t they? Should I kill?" "It''s time to kill! But you shouldn''t kill it." Jilai also shook his head, and said, "Yefeng, do you know if you do this? There will be a lot of trouble in the future." For Danzo this guy. Ji Lai also has no good feelings. but. The Nenin in Shimura Danzo''s hands is very special, even the high-level people in the village are not willing to tear their faces with Danzo. but now. Ye Feng actually killed his men openly? and. Although everyone understands Danzo''s intentions at the time, no one has evidence! "Trouble? Trouble will always be there. Unless the source of the trouble can be solved." Ye Feng shook his head and said, "After all, it is Konoha Village that should change." Under the leadership of those old guys, Konoha Village has had more and more problems. Without changing. Konoha Village will never be strong. "You want to change the village?" Jiraiya was slightly startled, and then his eyes lit up: "Your thoughts are the same as the water gate back then, but it''s a pity... I, the so-called Sannin of Konoha Village, even myself. The disciples are not well protected." Say here. Jilai also sighed heavily. "Looking back on my life, it was really full of failures." "When I was young, I was repeatedly rejected by the girl I had pursued." "I couldn''t stop my friend from taking the evil path as an adult." "I can''t even protect my disciples and teachers." "The boring things I did are nothing compared to the great achievements of Hokage in the past." "Maybe one day, I will die as a great ninja like Naruto in the past." "The process of the story is not wonderful, but as long as there is a wonderful ending, it is also a kind of fun." Ye Feng looked at Jilaiya with a lot of emotion. Shook his head. "First, I am different from Bofeng Shuimen." "Second, this world is different from what you think. Don''t think what you think is what you think." "Third, I will definitely change this world and make it a truly passionate world. I hope you can live to that day." After Ye Feng finished speaking. Turned and left. This world is not an animation world. This is the world where the night wind lives. There are many people and things that Yefeng cares about. He would never allow such a world to sink like in the original! The night wind is going to change Konoha Village, change the Ninja World, and explore the mysteries of this universe! ......... The high wall outside Konoha Village. Standing here looking far away. The whole scene of Konoha Village can almost be seen. Especially under those scarlet pupils. "It''s a shame that the original Konoha Village, which was so prosperous, was ruined by Dashewan. Mr. Itachi, seeing such a village, I think even you will feel a little sad. " The corners of the dried persimmon ghost shark''s mouth opened. Although there is no malice. But that expression is very hideous. "Sad? Guiyu, do you think that if you can ruthlessly destroy the whole clan, you will feel sad for a village." In the eyes of Uchiha Itachi''s scarlet three-goed jade writing wheel, there was a kind of indifference, indifference to all things in the world. "Let''s go, collect Konoha''s post-war intelligence." ......... Konoha Village. Training ground in the mountains. After the friends finished a day of training. Everyone put a picnic mat in the middle of the training ground. Enjoyed lunch. Although the funeral of the three generations of Hokage has passed three days. but. It is not difficult to see from the faces of the little friends. They are still immersed in the sadness of losing Hokage. "Hey..." Naruto vortex sighed heavily. Even if he was holding the most expensive takeaway from Yi Lejia. It also feels a bit dull. "Three generations of grandfather... others are so nice... why would they die." Naruto never understood. Hokage III is so strong. The Shinobu of Konoha Village are so strong! Why is Dashe Maru able to kill the third generation of Hokage? Why don''t good people live long. On the contrary, can a bad guy like Oshemaru survive? "Naruto, this is war, and war is so cruel and ruthless." Ye Feng raised his head and took a sip, glanced at the Hokage Rock high in the distance, and said lightly: "In fact, Dashemaru..." Say here. Ye Feng did not continue. He wanted to say that Dashewan is actually not that bad. if not. There is no need for him to kill the fourth generation of Fengying midway. To know. On the day of the exam. If Oshemaru disguised as Fengying''s guard, the two of them could definitely deal a heavier blow to Konoha Village. But Dashewan did not do that. After all. In the eyes of the night wind. Dashemaru''s so-called Konoha collapse plan does not really want to collapse Konoha village. He probably just wanted to prove to the third generation of Hokage. It proves how stupid the choice made by the teacher of the three generations of Hokage was! That feeling is like a student who was once looked down upon by the teacher. After a successful career, he came to the teacher and wanted to pretend to be a face. But it''s a pity. Obviously, Dashewan had collapsed. He paid the price of a pair of arms. ......... Next. While enjoying lunch, the friends discussed the future of Konoha Village. They are now young and prosperous. It is the age who likes to give pointers to the country and encourage writing. While drinking, Ye Feng watched them impassioned and waved Fang Qiu. I also feel a little drunk. He likes this rhythm of life very much. But at this moment. The pit cargo system in my mind has issued a sign-in task again. "Ding!" "Please go to Erlong Bridge to sign in. The task is limited to one hour." Second Dragon Bridge? It''s not too far from here. Ye Feng calmly hung the wine gourd back to his waist. Casually pulled a guise. Leaving the training ground first. ......... Came to Erlong Bridge. Yefeng completed the sign-in task very smoothly. Sign in so smoothly. Yefeng suspected that the reward might be a spicy chicken. but. This time the system is surprisingly powerful. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully and getting a reward: the ultimate in Yin Dun." Familiar power rolled in Yefeng. The shield of the night wind. Extremely. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 111： Uchiha Itachis evil taste Yin escape is different from five elements escape. Yin Dun is linked to mental power and cannot be used to enchant. and. Look at the entire Shinobi world. In addition to illusion. There are not many ninjutsu that can be performed with the Shield Chakra. Ancient families like Yamanaka and Nara. Their shadow shield secret technique has been passed down from generation to generation. The difficulty is very high. but. The upgrade of Yin Dun has a great effect on Ye Feng. Ye Feng could clearly feel that his mental power was greatly improved compared to before. and. The pupil power of the white eyes has also increased! "The white-eyed observation distance seems to have become farther, and the clarity has also become higher, but if it is only this level, it seems to be useless?" Both the white eye and the writing wheel eye are the strongest pupils of Konoha Village. but. Compare Baiyan with Shaolunyan. Unless the future can evolve into a reincarnation eye. Otherwise it is much inferior. The reincarnated eye and the reincarnation eye are pupil skills of the same level. The skills of reincarnating eyes, golden wheel reincarnation burst and silver wheel reincarnation burst, are super powerful. The reincarnation eye also has better control of gravity and repulsion than the reincarnation eye. Even the reincarnation eye can directly create the jade of infinite quest. Launched an attack on Jade Gatling. Even Suzuo Nenghu couldn''t resist it. but. Can Yefeng''s eyes really evolve into reincarnation eyes? I''m afraid it depends on God''s will. Just when Ye Feng considered these things. suddenly. He found two powerful breaths in front of him. "Uchiha Itachi and dried persimmon ghost shark?" Ye Feng frowned. Sure enough, you must sign in. This time I actually met these two extremely dangerous characters. "Night breeze in the mountains, long time no see." Uchiha Itachi''s voice was very flat. He walked to the end of the bridge. Stop. Take off the hat. A pair of scarlet three-gou jade writing wheel eyes were exposed. To this. Ye Feng was quite speechless. With your small body, you are obviously sickened, why do you always start writing round eyes? Do you think you died fast enough? "Mr. Itachi, this kid should just be forbearing. He can actually stop you. Is there anything special about him?" Dry persimmon ghost shark asked curiously. Ghost shark knows the character of Itachi very well. It is almost impossible for a person like him to have friends. Someone who can stop him. It must be very special. "Even though he is only Shinobu, he can kill Momochi without cutting it." Uchiha Itachi said lightly. So far. Five of the seven blade knives in Wuyin Village have died in the hands of Konoha Shinobu. It''s really special. "Oh? It turns out that he kills and doesn''t kill? What a funny kid." The dried persimmon ghost shark also picked off the hat. The mackerel muscle hit the ground. There was a wave of dust. right now. In Konoha territory. Two S-class Renren took the initiative to reveal their identity. This also represents. They will never let the night wind leave easily! "You two, look at the big and round lake, look at the beautiful scenery of Konoha Village, and look at the two of you dressed up. Are you here to travel? If there is nothing wrong, I will go first. " The night wind hit haha. It feels a bit big. Although the dried persimmon ghost shark is as famous as no longer cut. but. The strength of the ghost can definitely be crushed and never cut. After all, they are known as tailless beasts, and they have very rich combat experience. Not to mention Uchiha Itachi. He is a man whose eyes can turn off the big snake pill in seconds. Even though Ye Feng had integrated the blood of Thousand Hands, he already possessed shadow-level strength. but. Everyone has no grievances. Why are you desperate? After all, his mission has been completed, and he still fights with them. What is he going to do? Although Yefeng''s Rap is very slippery. but. Ghost shark obviously has no musical cells. "Do you want to go now? Although I have a normal relationship with the kid who doesn''t cut it anymore, as the master of the shark muscle, I always want to save a little bit of face for the Seven Blades?" The dried persimmon ghost shark smiled grimly, and aimed the big sword shark muscle at the night breeze. Things have developed to this point. Ye Feng could only sigh helplessly. One-to-two is dangerous. But as long as he doesn''t stare at Uchiha Itachi, he can observe their movements with his eyes, but he can''t fight. and. It won¡¯t take long for Hagi Kakashi and Metkai to come to support them. If it really makes a lot of noise. Qimen Kaixianxian, Shenwei Kakashi. It is necessary for them to understand. Uchiha Itachi saw that Yekaze had already held the Shinobi sword. The eyes droop. Obviously avoiding his gaze. then. Uchiha Itachi said in a flat tone: "In the face of Shairoyan, your tactics are not problematic. But unfortunately, as early as a few years ago, I had already performed a special illusion on you. " Uchiha Itachi''s voice fell. Ye Feng frowned. Immediately after. Ye Feng suddenly felt the sky spinning before her eyes. The surrounding environment has become a strange space with only red, black, and white. by! Did you read the special code mid-month? In the world of monthly reading. In the sky. Countless blood clouds rolled. The moon is reflected red. Very weird. "Yefeng, you are actually very strong. I knew you must have a secret a few years ago, so can you tell me what it is?" Uchiha Itachimoto is not a curious person. But the relationship between Ye Feng and Sasuke is fairly close. He needs to figure out everything. after all. His stupid Odoudou is someone who wants to inherit the glory of Uchiha! Ye Feng frowned. In this weird moon reading world. He was tied to the cross by Uchiha Itachi full of evil taste. Uchiha Itachi held a knife in his hand. It seemed that he wanted to do something terrible to Ye Feng. "In the world of monthly reading, time, space, and quality are completely under my control." "and so." "I can cut off a certain part of your body, then grow it back, and then cut it off." "We can repeat things like this for seventy-two hours." "Of course." "If you think this is just an illusion, and it doesn''t matter what I have done to you, you are very wrong." "Although Yuedu is an illusion, the pain will make you remember it for a lifetime." "and so." "You know!" Yokazemi Uchiha Itachi kept looking between his legs. Can not help but frown. Special code! If it really took seventy-two hours like this. It won''t be properly in the future! Huh! Here comes the first cut. puff! Forbearance knife into the meat. There was a splash of water. "Ok?" "Water body? How is it possible?" this moment. Even though he was as calm as Uchiha Itachi, his face showed an incredible look. This is his monthly reading world! Everything here should be under his absolute control! Why can the night wind activate the body? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 112： A bold idea Just when Uchiha Itachi was surprised. The night wind has appeared behind Uchiha Itachi. A hand knife passed. Stabbed in the heart of Uchiha Itachi. The stabbed Uchiha Itachi turned into a group of crows and scattered. Flew into the air. "Fortunately, I will hydrate the body with one hand, otherwise, if you use the shadow clone to fight your just now, it will taste a little sour." Ye Feng stood with his hands. Looking at the crows flying and circling overhead. "Accept your juggling, no need." Ye Feng shrugged. The crow hovered above the night breeze for three weeks. Then landed. Restored to the appearance of Uchiha Itachi. "Yefeng in the mountains, you really have an unusual secret hidden in you." Uchiha Itachi looked at Yefeng thoughtfully. "A secret? Who doesn''t have a secret yet? You say yes, one dozen seven." Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly. in fact. When Ye Feng was just reading in the middle of the moon, he was still a little flustered. but. Complete control over time, space, and quality? Ye Feng couldn''t help but want to complain. Given your level of education at Uchiha Itachi Elementary School, can you really understand the meaning of these three terms? After all. Moon reading is nothing more than an illusion based on Yin Shield. And Yefeng''s Yin Shield had just risen to the extreme level. Super mental power. Illusion resistance is super strong. Although Uchiha Itachi''s monthly reading can still trap the spirit of Yukaze in it, there is no way to control Yukaze''s behavior in the world of moon reading. "In such a world, fighting is meaningless, right? Or sit down and talk about the mess of your Uchiha family? I know many secrets." Ye Feng waved his hand. An invitation was sent to Uchiha Itachi. "Oh?" Uchiha Itachi stared at Night Wind with sharp eyes. Did not speak for a while. at last. He sighed. Sitting across the night wind. "It sounds like you know something, let''s talk, I''ll listen carefully." Uchiha Itachi said lightly. "Don''t be so serious, I just want to ask you, is Konoha really that important to you? It''s so important that you need to kill your own father and mother with your own hands? If I remember correctly, when you killed them, they should be about the same age as me, right? Why are you so cruel? " Ye Feng asked curiously. In the eyes of the night wind. Uchiha Itachi''s parents love him very much. A child who grew up in such a warm and harmonious family. How could it be possible to do something in which people and gods are angry? Even if itachi''s character is relatively early. I started to think about the problems of the village and the family when I was very young. but. It''s too outrageous to kill father and mother. "You are wrong. The reason why I killed them before the Uchiha clan rebelled was not for Konoha, but to maintain the glory of the Uchiha clan." Uchiha Itachi shook his head. Although his gaze seemed determined, it was a bit painful. "Oh? For the glory of the Uchiha clan?" Ye Feng suddenly gasped. If you look at the original plot. Sasuke Uchiha eventually became the hero who saved the Ninja world. His daughter Uchiha Sarana has also become an excellent ninja in Konoha Village. If this continues. Uchiha Sarana may become the Hokage of Konoha in the future. Look at it this way. Itachi Uchiha indeed kept the glory of the Uchiha clan. at least. The Uchiha clan will not be obliterated by Konoha or desperately named as a traitor. "You people in the mountains have had glory from the very beginning. As the son of Haiyi in the mountains, I feel that you will not understand." Uchiha Itachi shook his head. The Uchiha clan is one of the two major families that founded the village of Konoha. but. In Konoha Village. Although the Uchiha clan is in charge of an important department like the Police Department. But the high-levels in the village have always been hostile to Uchiha. Such Uchiha clan will never develop. and so. The betrayal of the tribe gave Uchiha Itachi an opportunity instead. An opportunity to regain the glory of the Uchiha clan. and so. Genocide happened! Yekaze looked at Uchiha Itachi thoughtfully. Such Uchiha Itachi. He is really hard to understand. But Ye Feng had contact with Itachi before. Was he not like this before? It seemed that since Uchiha Shisui died, Uchiha Itachi suddenly seemed to have changed. Thought of this. Ye Feng suddenly had a bold idea in his heart. "Itachi, are you sure... you haven''t been stopped by Uchiha from the other gods? For example, he will let you protect the glory of the Uchiha clan anyway? " Yekaze looked at Uchiha Itachi with different eyes, feeling that only this way could explain it. "Oh? You even know other gods, I really can''t see through you more and more." Uchiha Itachi looked at the night breeze thoughtfully. "If I can tell you that I am hit by another **** or not, then the other **** is not another god." Although Uchiha Itachi had a calm expression. But his heart was already tumbling. After Uchiha got Shisui''s eyes, he did find that Shisui''s other gods had already been used. but. Other gods are the strongest illusion arts of the Uchiha clan. It can permanently change a person''s ideology invisibly. It is common, you are no longer you, but you don¡¯t know. This illusion. Even the shackles of reincarnation from the dirty earth can be broken. and so. Unless the operator tells you the truth. otherwise. No one knows if he has such an illusion. Even if Uchiha Itachi has got Shisui''s eyes, he has already mastered the ways of using other gods. He still couldn''t judge whether he had ever hit another god. but. If it is like Ye Feng said, he has been in the other gods of Zhishui. Then... Such a life is such a foggy grass! "Forget it, don''t let the gods'' things go, I have another question I want to ask you. Isn''t your goal to protect the glory of the Uchiha clan? This is not a problem in itself. But why do you have to destroy the clan yourself? Is there no other way? "Ye Feng asked. Uchiha Itachi looked at the night breeze quietly. There was a very obvious pain on his face. "Of course there are many ways!" "But when I learned about that, Konoha''s senior management had already decided to attack the Uchiha clan first!" "Originally, my task was to assist Anbe to clear Uchiha." "But if you do that, the Uchiha clan will bear the reputation of betraying the village." "So I can only do it by myself!" "In this way, all the infamy will be borne by me, Uchiha Itachi, and the reputation of the Uchiha clan will not be affected!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 113： It stands to reason that I should be able to be like him Hear here. Ye Feng finally figured out the ins and outs of the matter. Put aside other gods. Uchiha Itachi''s life is really a coffee table. "Then...Are you the spy who inserted Akatsuki in Konoha Village?" Ye Feng continued to ask. "Does even the Akatsuki organization know? Night wind, where are you sacred?" Uchiha Itachi shook his head and said, "I have never passed any information to Kimha Village. Do you think I am a spy?" Ye Feng nodded. Sure enough. If Itachi is really a spy. How could Konoha Village have no information about Payne. How could it be necessary for Ji Lai to also kill. to be honest. Itachi had no love for Konoha for a long time. The reason why he set up a certain **** in the later period to let Sasuke protect the village of Konoha is also because as long as Sasuke protects the village of Konoha, Uchiha''s glory will be able to protect. This brain hole. There is no one. "Hey...it''s a pity, there are stories but no wine, otherwise I really want to have a few drinks with you." Ye Feng shook his head. "One dozen seven, do we have to stay in this ghost place for seventy-two hours before we can leave? As the caster, can''t you let me out in advance?" "No, although monthly reading is only a moment in the real world. But once monthly reading starts, you and I must stay here for 72 hours." "Hey... alright." that''s it. Seventy-two hours passed. The spirit of Ye Feng and Itachi returned to the real world. Oniji looked at the line of blood and tears from Uchiha Itachi''s left eye, he knew exactly what it meant. but. When he saw Ye Feng still standing in place. The ghost shark''s face showed a look of surprise. "Mr. Itachi, under your trick, he can still stand here with strength. No wonder he can kill it without cutting it." The dried persimmon ghost grinned and laughed: "That''s fine, if Mr. Itachi If your ability is not effective for you, then try my sword." Huh! The ghost shark lifted the muscle of the big sword shark high, leaped up, and slashed towards the top of Ye Feng''s head. The shark muscle has a wide range of attacks. And it is a big knife with life. Ye Feng didn''t dare to wait for it. He pulled out the ghost from his waist, and lifted his backhand. The two famous knives instantly collided with each other, causing a dazzling fire. "Sin... your sword can actually make the shark muscles feel scared, it seems very unusual, but don''t you think that the Seven Bladesmen are just ninjas." The dried persimmon ghost shark vigorously waved the big knife. Forced off Yefeng''s attack. Immediately after. He began to earnestly knot his hands. "Shui Dun¡¤The Art of Big Shark Bullet!" The voice fell. An oversized shark-shaped water bomb rushed towards the night wind. Ye Feng''s expression was solemn. Staring at the water escape shark rushing over. The art of shark bullet is not ordinary water ninjutsu. Once touched by a shark. The shark water bomb will instantly absorb the chakras that are in contact with the target. Whether it is ninjutsu or ninja. In other words. Ye Feng cannot use ninjutsu like Doryubi to resist the art of shark bullets. Not only can''t stop it. After the Chakra in the Earth Dune is absorbed, it will increase the power of the shark bullet. Want to break this trick. It must be a move that has nothing to do with Chakra. For example. Ye Feng''s sword force! Huh! Ye Feng swept a knife, and the horrible sword force swept up, directly smashing the ghost shark bomb. "Ok?" After the sword broke the ghost shark''s ninjutsu, it did not completely disappear, and the remaining power continued to envelope the ghost shark. call! The ghost shark''s reaction was also very fast, he lifted the big shark muscle, and faced the sword of the night wind. boom! After a deafening explosion. The corner of the ghost''s mouth picked. "Fortunately, blocked." But at this moment. The ghost suddenly heard a "sizzling" electric sound coming from behind. "Reche!" Huh! Hagi Kakashi has been hiding in the dark, what he waited for is this perfect assassination opportunity. Although Kakashi is called a copy ninja. But his most famous ability is assassination. Rachel can activate Kakashi''s cells, temporarily gaining a very fast speed. Simultaneously. Rachel also has strong penetrating power. One blow. Almost can kill in seconds. boom! Seeing that the ghost shark has no time to avoid Kakashi''s lore. At this time. The red Suzano appeared, blocking Kakashi''s Reche. Whoosh! The big red skeleton grabbed the ghost shark and led him to the side of the water. "Mr. Itachi, it''s fortunate to have you, otherwise he might really have been overshadowed by him just now." The dried persimmon ghost shark who escaped from Kakashi''s hand took a breath of cold air. "Since Mr. Itachi has even used this trick, then you two should be aware of death!" Kakashi looked at Uchiha Itachi''s Susano. Suddenly I feel a bit dry in my throat. This big guy... Is it the true power of the Uchiha clan? This is too scary! "Suzao? Itachi, don''t you really plan to fight us hard in this place, right?" Yakaze looked at Uchiha Itachi calmly. The ghost lay across his chest. After these seventy two hours of heart-to-heart talk. Yekaze learned more about Uchiha Itachi. Combined with the later scenes of whitewashing Itachi. Ye Feng really didn''t want to fight Itachi at this time. "You know even Susao, Ye Feng, you have to say, you know too much." Hear these words from Itachi. The ghost shark almost rushed out to kill him. But this time. Itachi added another sentence: "Ghost shark, let''s withdraw." The ghost was taken aback for a moment. "Retreat? Mr. Itachi, with the strength of the two of us, if the firepower is fully fired, wouldn''t it be possible to kill both of them?" Guiyu felt a little puzzled. Onishi knows the strength of Uchiha Itachi very well. In the Akatsuki organization. Except for Madara and Payne, no one is an opponent of Itachi. even. It is not clear whether Penn can defeat Itachi. and so. Why do you want to escape? "The night wind in the mountains can not only be immune to my illusion, but also restrain you from absorbing the characteristics of Chakra. With the addition of a copy of Ninja Hagi Kakashi, our chances of winning are not great. What''s more, this is Konoha Village. It will not be long before other ninjas will come to support, so let''s retreat first. " Uchiha Itachi said slowly. "Uchiha Itachi, Konoha Village is not a place where you can come and leave if you want! Don''t underestimate our ninjas in Konoha Village!" In line with the principle of the enemy retreats and we advance. The writing wheel in Kakashi''s left eye turned wildly. Lightning suddenly appeared on the right hand. "Kakashi, I have never underestimated the ninja of Konoha Village, but it is a pity that the power of your eye does not belong to you." sieve! There was another tear of blood in Uchiha Itachi''s left eye. Kakashi''s supernatural power was too late to open, and was directly dragged into Itachi''s monthly reading world. The monthly reading is over. Kakashi knelt down beside Ye Feng. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 114： The old guys are going to do something again "Tsk tusk, Mr. Itachi, using the kaleidoscope to write round eyes three times in a row in such a short period of time is also a very dangerous thing for you." The dried persimmon ghost shark glanced sideways at Itachi Uchiha. He knew very well about Uchiha Itachi. Although Itachi''s strength is very strong. But there is a problem with his body. Under normal circumstances. He will not easily use the power of a kaleidoscope. "Well, frequent use of the kaleidoscope does cause my body to be overdrawn. Let''s go first." Uchiha Itachi removed Susano. With the ghost shark disappeared into Yefeng''s sight. ...... "Left eye reading, right eye Amaterasu, logically speaking, this ability is much weaker than Daitu and Kakashi''s supernatural power." Yekaze looked at Uchiha Itachi who had disappeared, then looked at Kakashi, and couldn''t help thinking. Supernatural. The left eye attacks, the right eye defends. If Shuang Shenwei is in hand. That must be an extremely convenient existence. such a pity. Tai Tu didn''t know if there was a hole in his brain, but he insisted on committing crimes with one eye. otherwise. It is estimated that the Ninja world has long been cleaned by him. "Yefeng, go after it, don''t worry about me, my problem is not big." Although Hagi Kakashi had no mental breakdown. But he was also out of breath. I can''t stand still. "It''s a pity that I accidentally caught the illusion of writing round eyes, otherwise I should be able to get away with him five to five!" many things. You must experience it to understand. The reason why Kakashi suggested that the night wind chase the ferret and the ghost shark. the reason is simple. The night wind blocked the illusion monthly reading that almost made Kakashi''s nervous breakdown! What does this show? This shows that the night wind is even stronger than Kakashi imagined! but. Yefeng is obviously not a person who is easy to be blind and confident. He shook his head. "No need to chase, since they have been exposed, they will never stay in the village again. Let me take you to the hospital first, and leave the rest to the Anbu to take care of it. " I am chasing you a fairy. Uchiha Itachi just opened a first-level Susa and scared you like this. If it is really urgent. The ghost shark uses the shark muscle to give it a big hang. What if he directly sacrificed an Osusa? This is the world of Gundam Ninja after all. Can''t float. ......... Next. Ye Feng sent Kakashi to the hospital in the village. Moved into the VIP ward. The doctors and nurses expertly infused Kakashi''s nutrient solution. It''s a regular customer here. It hurts a bit. In fact, Ye Feng really wanted to tell Kakashi that she should read less of those hot chicken books written by Jilai. The body is already weak. I still don''t know how to cherish. Sooner or later I will finish playing. After setting up Kakashi. Ye Feng told the medical ninjas in the hospital the basic situation, and asked them to notify Anbu to meet Kakashi. then. Ye Feng left the hospital like an okay person. ........ When Ye Feng returned to the training ground. The dinner for the friends is over. but. Everyone is still discussing the vague things. What Uchiha Itachi. What Xiao organization. What big tube wood. The little friends have no idea. from their perspective. Da She Wan is already a very powerful boss. How could there be something more terrifying than him? have to say. Friends who have this idea are very happy. Because the ignorant are fearless. "Yefeng, starting tomorrow, we may also have to perform the C-level mission, and we will not be able to meet frequently in the future." Hinata leaned on Ye Feng''s shoulder. A pretty face showed a look of reluctance. After the death of three generations of Hokage. Konoha village faces great external pressure. In order not to let other villages think that the strength of Konoha Village is empty. The senior executives of the wood industry decided to send out as many ninjas as possible to improve the execution rate of the task, in order to show other Guo Jia. Even if Hokage is dead in Konoha Village. It''s not something you can get involved. It is for this reason. Xiaoqiang''s team is finally going out. "Performing a C-level mission shows that everyone has grown up. Anyway, we are still young, and we will have time to get along in the future." Ye Feng touched Hinata''s little head. Smiled softly. Although parting is very sad. but. This is the ninja now. A group of special groups who obviously have great strength but can only work for the rich. Ye Feng felt. Sooner or later, he will change the value of the ninja. ......... the next day. Ye Feng practiced knife in the training ground alone. suddenly. Four unfamiliar Anbe ninjas appeared in front of Ye Feng. "Yefeng in the mountains, please follow me to the Hokage Building immediately and accept the investigation of the elder!" said the captain of this team. "Under investigation? What is being investigated?" Yefeng closed the knife. Sharp eyes swept across the four Anbe ninjas. That kind of invisible pressure made the four strong dark parts feel very uncomfortable. I really don''t understand. He is obviously just a fresh graduate. How could it feel so terrible! "This is an order from the three elders. I''m just waiting for an order. I don''t know the specific content. Please don''t embarrass us." The Anbe ninja swallowed. Bite the scalp and said. "Okay, I understand." Ye Feng nodded. At this point in time. The candidate for the Five Generations of Hokage has not yet been determined. and so. In order to ensure that the management of Konoha Village will not go wrong. Danzo also became an elder. In other words. Hokage III just died. Are those old guys unbearable and want to attack him? and. Also sent an Anbu team to interrogate him? It seems. Those old guys are still a little forced. ......... Under the leadership of Anbe Ninja, Ye Feng came to the Naruto office. now. There are already many people in the office. Except for the three old guys. The chiefs of the major families are basically here. "Yefeng? Why are you here?" Shanzhonghai was taken aback when he saw his son suddenly come. Today is the high-level meeting of Konoha Village. What is Ye Feng doing? "Oh, I just received a notice from the Anbu saying that I was asked to come over to accept the investigation by the elders, so I came." Ye Feng shrugged. "Investigation? What kind of investigation?" Shanzhong Hai frowned, and his gaze swept across the three of Danzang. "Three, what does this mean?" The fact that Yekaze killed Nenin on the day of the Zhongnin exam has been suppressed. Shimura Danzo claimed to the outside world that those who were killed were those who were bought by Oshemaru, and also symbolically rewarded Ye Feng with a certificate of merit for the miracle. but. The character of Ishimura Danzo. How could he let the wind out so easily? and so. Yamanaka Kai immediately figured out the whole story. It must be Tuan Zang doing things behind his back! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 115： Do you want more heads? "Yesterday the village was infiltrated by two S-class rebels." "They are the rebel Uchiha Itachi from Konoha village and the rebel dried persimmon ghost shark from Wuyin village." "My village''s elite Hamu Kakashi fought back two rebels for the safety of the village." "But unfortunately." "Kakashi was accidentally attacked by Uchiha Itachi''s illusion. There was no way to stop the two rebels himself." "But Ye Feng was not injured at the time." "So." "Why did he let the two rebels leave?" "Why not chase them both?" "Could he have any special relationship with them?" "That''s why we called the night wind." After turning to bed, Xiaochun finished speaking. Yamanakahai exploded immediately. "Elder Xiaochun! Please be clearer! How can my son Yefeng have something to do with Renren!" Yamanaka Hiichi clenched his fist. There seemed to be a volcano about to erupt in his eyes. Yamanaka Hiichi is very clear about the character of the night wind. Although he is sometimes foolish and has no form, he is definitely not related to Rennin! "Hai Yi, don''t get excited, we know that Ye Feng is your child, but we just want to investigate the matter clearly. You can rest assured, we will never wrong any good person. " Mito Menyan said lightly. "Won''t wrong a good person?" Shan Zhonghai snorted coldly. Nothing will wrong a good person. these years. Are there few good people who have been wronged in Konoha Village? Even a ninja like Konoha White Fang can be driven to death by rumors. What''s more, Ye Feng is just a child! When Ye Feng saw that the mountain was about to get angry, he stepped forward and patted his father on the shoulder, saying: "Father, don''t be too anxious. Be careful and hurt your body badly. I''m young, so let me do things that are awkward." After Ye Feng finished speaking. He walked across from Hokage''s desk. Pull away the chair. Sit down carelessly. then. Ye Feng took out an orange from behind and frowned: "Why did my mother bring me oranges today? Wouldn''t it be unnecessary to peel them?" Ye Feng said this. The three elders snorted at the same time. Last time. Ye Feng drew knives and chipped apples in front of everyone. but. Last time it was Sarutobi Hitoshi who helped him. This time. No one can help him! "I heard it. You think I have something to do with Renren. It''s just because I didn''t stop them two, right?" Ye Feng ate oranges while eating. While looking at the three old guys with disdain. "Yes, why did you let them go!" Turning to bed, Xiaochun glanced at Ye Feng coldly. His face was full of disgust. Even eating oranges in such a place lightly. It''s crazy! Such a disobedient person. Not worthy of being a ninja in Konoha Village at all! Ye Feng threw the orange peel directly onto the Hokage desk. He took another banana out of the bag. "Auntie, if I remember correctly, I should still be just a ninja? You asked me to stop two S-rank rebels? I don''t think you are always confused, right? Shouldn''t it be time to abdicate? " Ye Feng said this. There was an uproar in the office. Although Ye Feng said nothing wrong. But this openly contradicted the elders of Konoha Village. Is it really okay? "presumptuous!" "Arrogant!" "Yefeng in the mountains, although you are just ninja, as a ninja of Konoha Village, you must have the consciousness to die for Konoha Village. Even if you know that you are invincible, you should never move forward!" "Yeah, what is your own level, don''t you know how to count?" "If you don''t cut it, you will kill it. Why can''t you stop the ghost shark and Uchiha Itachi?" "That''s right, I heard that when you were in the martial arts field that day, you killed the Quartet. How come you met Ren Ren?" The family patriarchs of the elders faction stood up one after another like clowns. Accuse Ye Feng together. Faced with these gangsters. Ye Feng glanced at them dismissively, and sneered: "Oh? Go ahead? Then I want to ask you, where are you all when Hokage III and Oshemaru are desperate? Why didn''t you see you moving forward." Hear Ye Feng''s rhetorical question. The patriarchs who danced most happily were taken aback. Then he settled down. "Hmph, where are we, do we still need to report to you?" Although everyone was paddling for soy sauce. but. This is not a problem of our two families. You Laozi was paddling for soy sauce. What face do you have to question us! At this time. Yamanaka Kaiichi finally couldn''t help it. "Everyone! I just want to ask you one thing! If it was your son who was there yesterday! Would you let them stop Uchiha Itachi and Kakigami!" joke! Uchiha Itachi and dried persimmon ghost shark are very dangerous figures in the ninja world! Even elites like Hagi Kakashi have been recruited. Are you actually letting a child stop them now? If it is your son. Are you willing? Faced with this soul torture. The members of the elders faction began to wrestle very skillfully. "Oh, I said Yamanaka Kyouichi. What everyone is discussing now is your son. What are you doing with our upper body? Don''t confuse yourself, okay?" "What does it mean to get involved with you? The question is right. You usually protect your calves one by one, so why are you double-labeled now?" Yefeng camp. "How can this be called a double standard? Your statement is very problematic." The elder camp. "Let''s not care what happened yesterday. Yefeng in the mountains just disrespected the elders of Konoha Village. This is not in line with the rules of our Konoha Village." The elders camp. "That''s because Ye Feng was inexplicably questioned! So he was a little anxious in his words, why is it disrespectful?" Ye Feng camp. "He''s still anxious? You see, he has just finished an orange, and now he has eaten a banana. It seems that he still has melon seeds in his bag, and he is about to take it out. Do you think he seems anxious?" The elder camp. "Don''t talk about these useless things, I don''t think it''s a big deal to eat something, anyway, Ye Feng must have nothing to do with Rebellion!" Ye Feng camp. "Cut, then I still think the night wind in the mountain is very suspicious, and it must be handed over to Anbu to deal with it." The elder camp. For a time. Two groups of people quarreled around Yefeng. Hear these noisy sounds around. Ye Feng got up from the chair and motioned to the uncles who were helping him to calm down. then. Ye Fengyun said lightly: "You want to hand me over to Anbu to deal with it? Have you asked about my Shinobi? Be careful as soon as you finish speaking, you find that your head has fallen off." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 116： Can you wait until Im done eating Ye Feng''s voice fell. Everyone suddenly became quiet. Everyone has heard of Yefeng''s record that day. The twelve root ninjas all died in alive killing. Even these patriarchs are elites, but they are also afraid of Yefeng''s sword skills. "Three elders, look at his arrogant appearance, even if he has nothing to do with Ren Ren, he might become Ren Ren in the future!" After a while. Someone finally dared to continue. After the man had finished speaking, he touched his neck and his face was full of joy. My head is still there. Don''t panic! The elders glanced at each other. then. Turning to bed, Xiaochun stood up and said coldly: "Yefeng in the mountains, no one said you must be related to Renren. But in any case, you always have to be investigated to tell the truth, can''t you still believe in the Anbe of Konoha Village? " "I can''t believe it." Ye Feng''s answer was very straightforward. "Hmph, so rampant, I can''t catch you to the dark side for interrogation, the truth is impossible to ask!" Menyan Mito patted the table and was about to tell Anbe to do something. But this time. Jilai suddenly jumped in from the window. "Uncle Menyan, I haven''t seen him in a few years, how did my anger become so big?" The emergence of Jilaiya. Disrupted the tense atmosphere in the room. He laughed, asked briefly, and then said: "Everyone, I think you really think too much about this matter." "In the morning." "I''ve already fought Uchiha Itachi and Dried persimmon ghost shark outside the village." "Even if I couldn''t stop them, you want Ye Feng to stop them one by one, do you think I''m not as good as one when you come?" Everyone heard these words from Jiraiya. Can not help but look at each other. Although Jilaiya had already left the village of Konoha. but. The name Konoha Sannin still exists. in other words. As long as Jilai is willing to put on the forehead of Konoha Village again, he is always the elite of Konoha Village. and. He is still the strongest in Konoha Village! and so. Everyone talks about it, who would dare to stand up and do things? Seeing that the elders faction finally calmed down, Jilaida smiled and walked to Ye Feng, and whispered: "No thanks, just give me 10,000 more words today." Ye Feng shrugged. Violent? That is absolutely impossible! Not a word. "Well, Aunt Xiaochun and Uncle Menyan, don''t you two look so serious. Ye Feng''s temper is a bit stinky, but his loyalty to Konoha Village is absolutely okay. I can also pack a ticket for this. " Jilai laughed too. Although Mito Menyan and Zhuan Sleeping Xiaochun do not like the night breeze, they still approve of Jilai. They are entrusted by Danzo. Originally, I really wanted to use this matter to suppress the night wind. but. Since Jilai is willing to come forward for Yefeng. Then this matter can only end here. But at this time. Shimura Danzo, who had not spoken, suddenly stood up. He walked to the window, looked at the Hokage Rock outside, and said lightly: "Hey, let''s take a look. This is the result of no Hokage in the village. This is just a small matter, you almost split into two factions? If Ri Zhan saw the situation today, I really don''t know how he would feel. " Ye Feng frowned. Picked Thumbing against Danzo. This wave of acting skills of your Shimura Danzo, I would like to call you the strongest. ...... The village cannot be left alone. Everyone understands this truth. but. How easy is it to choose Hokage? It''s easy to talk about the daiming level. Although Konoha Village depends on the financial support of the daimyo. But this doesn''t mean that Konoha Village will be judged by the name of the country of fire. Let the daimyo participate in the Hokage selection. That''s just a face to the daiming. If he dares to intervene too much. I am afraid that death is not far away. but. Want to be Hokage. In addition to the symbolic request for the daimyo''s consent, it also needs to be approved by most Shangren. This is not an easy task. now. The village awaits prosperity. Konoha''s senior management is to make my village prestige. Most of Shangren have been sent out to brush missions. I want to gather them to select Hokage. It still takes some effort. and. If the nominated person is not recognized by most Shangren. I have to trouble again afterwards. and so. The five generations of Hokage candidates have not been determined. Because there is simply no suitable candidate. No one can guarantee that he can get the approval of most Shangren. "I think at this time, we can no longer stick to the previous rules. It is absolutely impossible for the village to have no Hokage. I suggest that the senior Danzo directly serve as Hokage!" A patriarch under the Danzang faction directly stood up. This man''s proposal has just finished. A few more people began to agree. The other two elders glanced at each other. Shimura Danzo has known them all his life. Of course they knew Danzo had always wanted to be Hokage. It used to be because Sun Slash was alive. So Danzo has no chance. Now Sun is beheaded. It is also a good choice to succeed Hokage by Danzo. Because of this. The status of their two elders will also be consolidated. then. The two also stood up. Expressed support for Danzo. "As the saying goes, since the current situation is special, there is no better candidate for everyone. I can''t as well just follow the instructions of the Yamashima patriarch, and Shimura Danzo will directly succeed the fifth generation of Hokage!" Mito Gate Yan said. this moment. The atmosphere in the room began to become extremely solemn. No one thought that they would use the night wind to come up with a plan for Danzo to succeed Hokage directly. Although many people hold objections in their hearts. But no one is willing to stand up against it. to be honest. In case Tuan Zang really becomes Hokage in the future. Those who oppose him now must be settled by Qiuhou. Seeing the silence of the people, Danzo felt very satisfied. He was about to pretend to be polite. But this time. Ye Feng suddenly said, "Don''t worry, let me finish this bunch of grapes first." Shimura Danzo squinted his eyes. There was a gloomy look in his eyes. before. Sarutobi Rizen knew how to draw all day long. right now. The night wind in this mountain has been eating fruit. The two are just the same annoying! The last grape is eaten. Ye Feng said: "That... Although I don''t know what this senior Tuanzang did before, I don''t know why these two elders recognize him so much. but. When Oshe Maru attacked Konoha Village, I neither saw Danzo coming out to kill the enemy, nor did I see the two elders coming out to kill the enemy. and so. I think the three of you should be disqualified in choosing Naruto! " Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 117： What contributions have you made to the village Danzo¡¯s acceptance speech has already been drafted. Just waiting for the feelings to be brewed, and then the performance came out with eloquence. But he never expected it. At this time. Ye Feng in the mountains would jump out to oppose it. And the arrogance is so arrogant "What are you! What we are discussing now is the Naruto candidate from Konoha Village! Do you dare to point fingers at the end of the day? It''s too unruly!" Mitomon pointed at Ye Feng''s nose with anger. The night breeze is almost about to hit. then. Ye Feng pulled out the Shinobi, moved Mito Menyan''s finger aside, and said lightly: "Old guy, besides being a ninja, I''m also the future patriarch of the mountain clan. Can''t I give some advice on behalf of the mountain clan?" "and also." "If you dare to point at me next time, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Hear the warning of the night wind. Mito Menyan suddenly felt a chill in his heart. but. How can he be frightened by the dignified elders of Konoha Village? "Huh! Do you represent the mountain clan? Yamanaka Kaiichi, this is how you discipline your son?" Mito Menyan glanced at Mountain Kaiichi. Just a little kid. Still want to represent a family? It was a joke. but. Yamanaka''s reply surprised him. "Yefeng is right! He is my son of Haiyi in the mountain, and he can naturally represent the attitude of the mountain people. His opinion is my opinion!" After speaking. Shanzhonghai stood behind Yefeng. The eyes are fixed. "Haiichi in the mountains! You...you are just fooling around!" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun said. "Are you fooling? The three elders, Nara, Yamanaka, and Autumn Road, have always been in the same spirit. The attitude of Haiyi is also the attitude of Zhuludie, and we also support Yefeng. Nara Shikahisa and Akimichi Chozuza also stood behind the night wind. See this scene. You Nv Zhiwei and Inuzuka Jin glanced at each other, and stood beside Zhuludie silently, meaning it was self-evident. "This kid, it''s worth noting that Sandaimu valued him so much when he was alive, and that Hinata liked him so much, he was really good!" A warm feeling rose in Hyuga''s heart. Also standing behind Ye Feng! The six major families have a profound heritage in Konoha Village. They are the Yefeng platform. Those clerks began to stand up one after another to echo. after all. Except for the Danzo faction. No one really wants to give the village to him, Konoha''s Darkness. See this scene. Jilai also stroked his chin with a smile. "This kid is so popular? If you publish a book in the future, it will definitely be popular, after all, it has its own traffic." Shimura Danzo looked at the night wind coldly. It was already a certainty. Was this kid turned into a pornography? It is simply outrageous. but. Although Shimura Danzo has a fire in his heart, in front of everyone, he can''t be as low as the others. after all. We are a compelling person. Shimura Danzo walked back to Hokage''s desk, looked around the people for a week pretendingly, and said lightly: "Yefeng in the mountains is right. The old man''s virtue and ability may not be enough to serve as the position of Hokage." "But at this moment!" "Although Konoha Village is the largest village in the Ninja world, there is no Hokage in town. This is the autumn of life and death." "Although the old man is not talented, he is also a disciple of the second generation of Hokage, and a right-hand man of the third generation of Hokage." "For the future of Konoha Village, for the overall situation of Konoha Village! The old man is willing to temporarily shoulder the burden of Hokage and lead everyone through this difficult time together!" "After the crisis in Konoha Village is over, the old man will be disarmed and returned to the field and live a peaceful and peaceful pastoral life in those years." After Shimura Danzo finished speaking, he sighed. The feelings are quite full. It''s as if he doesn''t like being Hokage at all. But for the village. He had to do the same. After Danzang spoke. There was sparse applause in the office. "Master Danzo is right!" "Learn from Danzo-sama!" "Lord Danzo, please don''t disarm and return to the field, Konoha Village needs you!" To this. Ye Feng smiled disdainfully, pointed the hilt to Danzo''s nose and asked: "Can you carry this burden? Let me ask you first, what outstanding contributions have you made to Konoha Village over the years?" Hear the inquiry of Ye Feng. A look of pride suddenly appeared on Shimura Danzo''s face. Ask for contributions. The contribution made by the old man is definitely much more than Sarutobi Hitoshi! but. When Danzo was about to speak. He suddenly felt that he didn''t know what to say. How can he describe the credit he made? Controlling the rumors killed Konoha White Fang and maintained the ninja¡¯s fear of the mission? To force the Uchiha clan to rebel and get rid of the thorny thorns of the wood industry executives through the Uchiha murder case? Supported Dashemaru''s human experiment, transplanted himself a first-generation cell arm studded with writing wheels, and promoted the high-level combat power of Konoha Village? Cooperate with Oshemaru, kill Sarutobi Hisaki, and push Konoha Village forward? S... It seems that there is no way to speak on the face. When Ye Feng saw Dan Zang hesitating, he despised: "No? Can''t you tell me nothing? I can say that I will kill and never kill, which has increased the popularity of Konoha Village. If you haven''t done anything, then why do you be Hokage? " "Old man... Old man is the leader of Gen Shinobu! Gennin is an organization hidden under the big tree Konoha! Gen Shinobu''s actions are beyond the comprehension of those of you who live in glamour! " Tuan Zang said in a condensed voice. If there is no old man doing those unseen things in secret. Do you think Konoha Village will be as beautiful as it is now? "Can you tell me more about it?" "No!" "Then... if you can''t even give a specific credit, I think you should give up competing with Hokage. In fact, I think Ji Lai is also a good candidate." Ye Feng said lightly. Swimming dragon angelica sea. The sea won''t welcome him. Jilai is also one of the three ninjas of Konoha Village. Disciple of three generations of Hokage. Teacher of four generations of Hokage. Neither identity nor ability has to be said. Of course. Ye Feng knew that Jilai was also not interested in Hokage''s seat. but. The matter of selecting Tsunade as Hokage is more powerful if I have to come up with it myself. really. After Ye Kaze proposed that Jiraiya act as Hokage. Many people whispered. Obviously. Compared with Danzang, Jilaiya is more inclined to Jilaiya. "Um...Yefeng, in fact, you may not know my character. I prefer to live freely and easily. I am not suitable for Hokage." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 118： Ill find you big fat sheep After Jilaiya finished speaking, he touched the back of his head slightly awkwardly. This stinky kid really dare to say! Want him to be Hokage? If he becomes the Hokage of Konoha Village. How will he use materials in the future? If not available. Doesn''t his life lack a lot of fun? Isn''t this messing with me? Had it not been for Jilaida to know that Yefeng was better than him in writing such things, he might think that this was a conspiracy and trick by his peers against him! but. Although Zilai also kept slandering in his heart. But everyone seemed to agree with Yefeng''s proposal. Jiraiya had to move Tsunade out. "But...Although I am not suitable for Hokage, I have a good candidate to suggest to everyone, she is the princess Tsunade who has the same name of Sannin as me!" Jilai also recommended. Tsunade not only has the name of Sannin, but also a direct line of the Senju clan. If she serves as Hokage. It must be able to blow Konoha, a windmill that has been stagnant for a long time! I have confidence in this! "Tsunade?" "Senjue Tsunade?" "That big sheep in the gambling world?" "Is she really good?" "It is said that she has traveled around the world, we don''t even know where she is." Danzo''s fans raised questions. but. Under Jilaiya''s cold eyes. Their questioning voice is not particularly strong. "Uncle Menyan, Aunt Xiaochun, you know Tsunade very well. If she is not even qualified to serve as Hokage, I don''t think anyone here is qualified to serve as Hokage, right." Jilai also smiled lightly. "Yes, Jiraiya also made a lot of sense, and we also support Tsunade as the fifth generation of Hokage." Ye Feng represented the six families behind him, raising their hands in agreement. now. On this scale chosen by the fifth generation of Naruto. Because of the intervention of Ji Lai Ye and Ye Feng. The chips in Danzo''s hand instantly looked bleak. Rather than let Konoha''s darkness become Hokage. It would be better to let the new granddaughter of the first generation of Hokage be Hokage. To know. Although the Qianshou clan has been integrated into the entire Konoha village. but. Tsunade still has high prestige among these people. "Danzo, what do you think?" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun frowned. Jiraiya''s proposal is indeed no problem. but. Shimura Danzo''s opinion still needs to be heard. After all, everyone is old buddy. "Huh, I don''t think anyone knows where Tsunade is. If you can''t find Tsunade, will the seat of Hokage remain vacant?" Shimura Danzo snorted coldly and said the key point. Zilai is also loose by nature. Tsunade''s whereabouts are unknown. Danzo never regarded them as his opponents. "Well..." Jilai also touched his chin. He didn''t take the initiative to propose Tsunade as Hokage at first. Just worry about this problem. Tsunade''s whereabouts are erratic. If you can''t find it for a long time. Hokage in Konoha cannot be vacant forever. But this time. Ye Feng raised his hand again. "One month, just give me one month, I can find Tsunade." Ye Feng said confidently. "you?" "One month?" Tuan Zang squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Feng with cold eyes. "You are just a junior, so if you face Tsunade face to face, you may not be able to recognize her!" Ye Feng shrugged. Just the pair of bright Mengniu? I won''t recognize it? You too underestimate Tsunade Hime. "Well, I will look for it with Yefeng. If we can''t find Tsunade in a month, I won''t intervene in the matter of the fifth generation of Hokage." Jilai also said. "Okay! One word is for sure!" Shimura Danzo looked gloomy. Isn''t it just a month? It passed in the blink of an eye. By the time. As long as Tsunade can''t find it. Jilai also gave up participating in the Hokage election. Then no one can stop the old man from becoming Hokage! ......... When Ye Feng came out of the Hokage office. It was already dark. The senior leaders still have important discussions. and so. Yamanaka Hiichi did not leave with Yefeng. "Yefeng, one month, are you really sure?" Jilai also walked beside Ye Feng. His complexion was a bit solemn. to be frank. It''s been a long time since Jiraiya heard from Tsunade. Although he asked himself to find Tsunade. but. Is it too short to be only one month? "Don''t worry, I have my channel, I will leave early tomorrow morning, and it will take less than a month to find Tsunade." Ye Feng placed his hands behind his head indifferently. It seems very relaxed. Isn''t it just looking for Tsunade? Go directly to Short Book Street and play for ten days and half a month. Wait enough. The Big Sheep should almost appear. leftover. Just follow the script once. ........... Konoha Village. In a spooky underground building. Shimura Danzang looked gloomy, looking at the various trophies on the wall, his face was murderous. "Yefeng in the mountains! He dared to destroy the good deeds of the old man again and again, I think he is impatient!" Tuan Zang said coldly. "Master Danzo, do you want your subordinates to follow the night wind, and when he leaves the village, we will kill him!" said a root ninja wearing a mask. "Hmph, if that kid is so easy to kill, the old man would have done it a long time ago, not to mention that he will be on the road with Zilai this time, don''t be self-defeating." Tuan Zang snorted coldly. Although he didn''t want to admit it. But I have to say. Yefeng''s strength is very strong! At least under the premise of not revealing his secrets, he was not sure to kill Ye Feng. What''s more, there was a Jiraiya next to him. Even Danzo couldn''t beat Jiraji. "Watch the night wind in the mountains closely. If he can really find Tsunade, he will send the news to Oshe Maru as soon as possible. I believe O She Maru must be more interested in these two people!" .......... In a tavern in Konoha Village. Zi Lai Ye and Ye Feng are drinking small wine. The two of them turned red. Although there are not many dishes. But it was quite enjoyable. "I think you still don''t want to go with me. You tell me your channel. I only need to find Tsunade myself, lest Danzo use insidious tricks behind them." Jilai also watched Ye Feng persuade him. "It''s not necessary, isn''t it just Gen Shinobu? Come and I will kill one, and I will kill one pair. Moreover, when did you come into being? I need your Jiraiya''s protection to dare to walk out of the illusion of Konoha Village? " Ye Feng raised his head and took a sip of wine. Take the chakra volume of the night breeze. Opening the white eyes is almost equivalent to no consumption. Coupled with the secret technique of the mountain clan can enhance perception. and so. Gennin wants to ambush Yekaze. That is absolutely wishful thinking! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 119： This bad old man is very bad Ye Feng has now mastered the five elements of ninjutsu: wind, fire, water, soil, and yin. Plus a demon sword ghost toru. There is also a level cut to the extreme. Just rely on the little heritage of Shimura Danzo. He is naturally fearless. "Tsk tusk, your kid is too capable of pretending, right?" Jilai also shook his head. Is it six years of compulsory ninja education. It just taught you how to pretend to be forced? but. It stands to reason that this kid is only a few months after graduating from the ninja school? How can it be so strong? This is totally unscientific! "Did I pretend?" Ye Feng spread his hands and said dismissively, "I just want to express that I will cut anyone who dares to provoke me. This is not a pretense, I never pretend to be forced." "Cut, devil." Ji Lai also glanced at Ye Feng silently. Jilaiya knew from the beginning that the night wind was strong. After all, he can kill Taodi without cutting it. Regardless of whether the incident was a tactical fluke, it all meant that Yefeng had a certain strength. then. When they were practicing psychic art. Ye Feng''s one-handed slash refreshed Jilai''s knowledge of Ye Feng''s strength. Jilai has never seen a human sword technique that can resist Toad Wentai''s slash. Although after that knife. Ye Feng''s face was pale, Chakra was over-consuming. but. The power of that knife is absolutely nothing to say! after that. Outside the Four Ziyan Array. Ye Feng downplayed the three teams of Anbu Ninjas. And the knives are killed alive. It is simply a sky show. and. After the Four Purple Flame Array. Ye Feng was like a killer, beheading countless enemy ninjas. But even the appearance of Chakra overdraft is gone. Until now. Was the night wind able to resist Uchiha Itachi''s illusion? To know. During that month, Kakashi could not get out of bed even after lying in the hospital. all in all. The night wind gave Ji Laiya the feeling. He is always getting stronger. The speed is still fast. It''s like opening up and. That''s all just now. The thing that makes Ji Lai jealous the most is that Ye Feng''s novels are so vivid! Whenever the night is quiet. When Jilaida also thought of Bai XX, his throat felt a dry cough. Such a level. It almost crushed him a few streets! He would never say anything about himself standing at the top of the novel world. People are really more angry than people. The two chatted while drinking. suddenly. Jilai also glanced at the distant shadow, with a weird smile on his face. "Boy, if there is nothing else, I will leave first, and I advise you not to waste resources. It is very dangerous to go out this time. So there are some things, you should experience them in advance, haha. " Jilai also teased Ye Feng with haha. Then got up and left. Ye Feng shook his head speechlessly. Bad old man. I always feel that I, a good boy, will be broken by him sooner or later. and so. If the night wind becomes "bad" afterwards, it must be the pot of Jiraiya! ......... After Jilaiya left. Mitarai Azuki came out of the shadows. Sit next to Ye Feng. "Little devil, you just smashed those three old guys, and you dared to drink so much alcohol in the middle of the night. Are you going to die?" Hongdou looked at the pile of empty jugs in front of Yefeng. Can''t help but shook his head. News of the gambling game spread quickly. Hongdou had just returned from a mission, and after learning that Yefeng was almost overcast by the old man, he immediately started looking for Yefeng everywhere. But the red beans never expected. Ye Feng actually had a big drink here like a okay person! "Don''t worry, Red Bean, Ye Feng in the mountain is not drunk, but if Danzo dares to come, you see that I will not behead his dog''s head." Ye Feng laughed. "Cut, it''s floating, brat." Hongdou put away the wine jug in front of the night wind, poured him a bowl of sober soup, and said: "Drink quickly, and I will take you home after drinking." Ye Feng smiled. Obediently drank the red bean sober soup. then. The two of them walked towards the clan of the mountain clan. "Yefeng, you must be careful when you go out this time. I think they will probably do something secretly." On the way. Red beans kept reminding the night wind. "Don''t worry, it''s okay, anyway, Jilai will follow. If I and Jilaiya can''t deal with Danzo, then I''m not careful, it''s meaningless." Ye Feng laughed. Shimura Danzo must do something. But he also has to have that ability. Based on Shimura Danzo''s insights, Ye Feng was sure that he couldn''t make any moths. "Don''t be careless! It doesn''t hurt to be careful anyway!" Hong Dou glared at Ye Feng. This brat. It''s always so frivolous. "Good, good, be careful. But speaking of it, that bad old man Jiraiya likes to go to those places where the wind and flowers are free. For my own safety, do I have to follow his steps?" Ye Feng solemnly touched his chin and said. "Damn, kid! Can''t you help that bad old man go to those bad places!" "No, I''m not his father." "are you mad at me!" ......... "Ding!" "You have a new sign-in task, please check it carefully." Early in the morning. Ye Feng hasn''t fully woken up yet. The system task prompt sounded in Ye Feng''s mind. "Today I will leave the village with Jilaiya. You will arrange the task for me now, so shall I go or not?" Ye Feng shook his head. Opened the task panel of the pit cargo system. Read the task introduction on the panel. Ye Feng frowned. "System, you are not a pit, you deliberately want to go against me...you just want to toss me to death, right?" The check-in location for Yefeng''s mission is the succession ceremony of the fifth generation of Hokage. It seems perfect. but. The task time is only half a month. Half a month! According to the memory of the night wind. Although Tsunade will go to the short book street soon. but. Isn''t the half-month time too tense? Is it possible to give up the task? but. Based on past experience. Once the task fails. The refresh rate of the next task can become very slow. "Oh, this cheating system." ......... a. Ye Feng had breakfast with his family. Ino did not return from a mission with Asma outside the village. This meal only consisted of Ye Feng and his parents. "Yekaze, don''t have too much pressure when you go out this time. Even if you can''t find Princess Tsunade, we are not afraid of him." Shimura Danzo said with confidence, "We are not like Uchiha. Easy to deal with!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 120： We are not afraid of Shimura Danzo "Well, I understand." Ye Feng nodded. Although the Uchiha clan''s overall combat power is very high. but. Their style of life is not good. Make enemies everywhere in the village. The reputation is very bad. So that no one would speak for them after being annihilated. But the pig deer butterfly is different. The three tribes are connected together. Now I''m walking very close to the three tribes of Hyuga, Younu and Inuzuka. Not afraid of the little power of the elders at all. not to mention. The next generation of Pig Deer Butterfly''s guidance is Sarutobi Asma. This also greatly deepened the relationship between Zhuludie and Sarutobi. Want to start with the pig deer butterfly. How could it be that easy. "Yes, son, if you encounter danger outside, don''t try to behave." "Stand-in wood, smoke bomb, use it as it should, don''t save, we have it." "Also, after you go out, you must follow a little bit more. It is safe enough with his protection." The mother also instructed Ye Feng with all her heart. "Well, don''t worry, I''m leaving now." Ye Feng smiled and wiped his mouth, pinned Shinobu to his waist, and left the house. Parents worry about children traveling thousands of miles. It''s normal. but. Living under the protection of his parents is not the life Ye Feng wants to pursue. In such a world. Life and death training is a necessary course. ......... Village head. Jilai also seems to have arrived very early. He is waiting for the night wind. "Hi, Ye Feng, I suddenly thought about whether to bring Naruto with him." Jilai also greeted Ye Feng, and then explained: "When I fought Uchiha Itachi, I found that their target was Kyuubi in Naruto. I felt it was safer to bring him by my side." Jilai didn''t hide that Naruto was a matter of Kuki. After all, Ye Feng is the young master of the big family. How could he not know this secret. "Well, you are right. Kakashi is bedridden. I heard that Sasuke was also hammered by his brother. In this situation, Naruto himself stayed in the village, but he was not safe. " Ye Feng said. Naruto used to be covered by Hokage. and so. The security issue is fine. But now the three generations of Hokage are dead. If you leave Naruto behind. The ghost knew what Danzo would do to him. and. Yefeng also needs Naruto to be with them. after all. I want Tsunade to come back to succeed Hokage. In addition to finding her. Tsunade''s fear of blood has to be solved. and so. Naruto''s mouth escape is essential. "Well, well, I will discuss with the elders now. You can find Naruto and bring him with him." Jilai said. "Good." Ye Feng nodded. The two discussed briefly. then. Start separately. ......... Ye Feng came to Naruto''s house. at this time. Naruto just woke up and was still lying in bed. "Ah, it''s Ye Feng, morning, what can I do if you come to me?" Naruto asked listlessly. yesterday. Uchiha Itachi who brought Mr. Kakashi to the hospital bed, and also brought Sasuke to the hospital bed. This makes Naruto very unhappy. and so. Stayed up all night. "Well, there is an S-level mission. Jilai and I plan to take you to do it together. Are you interested?" Ye Feng smiled. "Huh? S grade?" As soon as Naruto heard the task level. Immediately jumped up excitedly from the bed. "Great, I can finally perform the S-level mission! I have to put some oil!" That''s right! My Uzumaki Naruto will be Naruto in the future! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 121： Do you really envy such Naruto? On the way. Ye Feng told Naruto the reason he had thought up in advance. Kakashi and Sasuke are bedridden. Xiao Li''s bones were crushed by Gaara. and so. This time the task is to find a medical ninja named Tsunade. Let her come back to see a doctor for the three of them. To this. Naruto''s vitality burst instantly. He said. Leave the happiness of the three of them in the future to me, Naruto Uzumaki! ........ Next. The three set off from Konoha together. Along the way. Jilai also chatted with Yekaze about the meaning of ninjas. This made Naruto look dumbfounded. Ninja. Not just doing tasks to make money. Then use the money you earn to eat delicious food? Such a simple thing. What are they discussing? but. They are so serious, we dare not say, we dare not ask. "Hey, sometimes I really admire the lottery. You don''t have to think about anything, just do it." Jilai also sighed. "Really? I think your envy is a bit blind. Do you know that before Naruto became a ninja, he couldn''t even eat a bowl of ramen. You have to buy milk that is about to expire. If you drink it late, it will really expire. Do you really envy such a life? " Ye Feng shook his head. He could never forget that watching others eat ramen at Yile. But he was drooling. The poor kid who finally found out that he couldn''t eat ramen. and so. Haven''t experienced Naruto''s childhood, what right do others say to envy Naruto? Hear the words of the night wind. Jilai was also taken aback for a moment, then shook his head with a wry smile: "Hey...Sandaime... Sometimes even my disciple can''t figure out what he is thinking." Uzumaki Naruto is the son of four generations of Hokage. Don''t say anything else. That''s a lot of pension. But it does. Sandaime deliberately concealed Naruto''s identity and treated him as an ordinary orphan. Is he for money? Not really? I really don''t understand. "Hey hey hey, what are you two talking about? Why are you involved in the third generation of grandpa again? I don''t understand at all." Naruto asked with a dazed expression. "Oh, nothing, let''s talk about where we should go for dinner tonight. After all, Short Street is a very lively place." Ye Feng smiled. ......... Short book street. The country of fire is very famous for selling gold. it''s here. As long as there is enough money. You can buy any service. In the past. Zilai also likes to come here from time to time to let me go. but. Aren''t they looking for Tsunade this time? What are you doing here? "Yukaze, is Tsunade right here? Are you sure?" Jiraiya asked suspiciously. Although Tsunade''s character should also like to gamble on short book street. But I haven''t heard that Tsunade has been here recently? "Although she is not there yet, she should come in a few days. Let''s wait here first." Ye Feng sighed after speaking. The mission this time is only half a month. I want to follow the script. I''m afraid it won''t work. and so. Princess Tsunade. Don''t let me down. ......... Golden hook gambling shop. One of the largest casinos on Short Street. After the Ye Feng and the three came to Duocai Street, they first found a hotel to stay in. then. Ye Feng ordered a takeaway for Naruto and left him alone in the hotel to practice Chakra. And then. Ye Feng and Zi Lai also came to the Golden Hook Gambling House. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 122： Three Forbidden Ninjas "Yefeng, I brought you out to find Tsunade, not to lead you to learn bad things." "Although I did not bring you to the casino, but you brought me to the casino." "But if you get caught by your father after going back, he will definitely not believe it, and he will definitely find me to reason again." "Can you not give me this trouble..." Ji Lai also kept muttering behind Ye Feng. Ninjas have three prohibitions. Drinking, gambling, playing women. Although Jilai also broke all three things, Ye Feng is still a child after all! "I''m afraid that I will learn badly, right? Why don''t you worry about it when you ask me to update you the royal novels?" Ye Feng glanced at Zi Lai. Double standard. Too double standard. Unexpectedly, you come with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and you are also a double standard person. ......... Ye Feng took Zi Lai around in the casino too. At last. The two came to an area dedicated to betting on dice. The night wind pulled a chair away. Sat down. "Boy, this is a special area for gambling. If you are a novice, go to those public areas to bet." A strong man gave Ye Feng an arrogant look. Said. This is not a place for children to play. "It''s right to bet, this is what I played." Ye Feng took out a stack of silver tickets and put them on the table. Also too lazy to talk nonsense with each other. It directly shows the strength. "Oh? It turned out to be a rich kid." The big man''s eyes lit up, revealing a look of excitement. The gambling method here is very simple. The two fight. Whoever throws the bigger dice wins. The brawny man looked at the bank note that Ye Feng placed on the table. Licking the corner of his mouth. I thought that the other party was a kid who had gone wrong. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a big fat sheep. So the gambling began. first round. The two pressed thirty thousand taels each. The big man picked up a dice cup. The three sieves on the table were filled in very handsomely. Subsequently. óùóùóù. Rustle. Shaking non-stop. Snapped! When the big man felt almost the same, he buckled the sieve cup on the table. turn on. Three, four, five! "Boy, it''s your turn!" The big man buckled the dice cup on the table again, staring at Ye Feng Dao with a wide range of eyes. "it is good." Ye Feng glanced at him carelessly. Picked up three dice. Just throw it on the table. Six six six. Gurgling. The sturdy man swallowed. Although three, four and five are not small, they are far from six and six! "Huh, your kid is really lucky, come again!" This one. The stake was raised to fifty thousand taels. The big big man shook his dice more carefully than before. Two, five, six! then. Ye Feng is just a set of six, six, six. "Ah...Big brother, this kid is really evil." said the younger brother beside the big man. "Huh! Come again! This time you come first!" The big man took out another fifty thousand tael of silver tickets, and he was still at the gambling table very arrogantly, "I don''t believe you can still be six or six." Although Dahan never went to school. Never learned probability. But his idea is correct. No one can throw it out in a row. but. This time, he obviously encountered a hangover. Ye Feng''s point is six six six. "Sin...couldn''t the kid be an old man, right?" The big man frowned. At this time. Jilai swallowed too, leaned against Ye Feng, and whispered: "Night breeze... If the old man in the casino is caught, the consequences will be very serious." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 123： This dice is really big and round "The dice belong to the casino. I just throw it casually. What kind of money do I have? If anyone feels unconvinced, they can change the dice with me to gamble." Ye Feng shook his head indifferently. Out of the old thousand? It doesn''t exist at all. We rely on technology, you don''t understand it. Next. Another unconvinced guy took his dice and began to challenge Yefeng. but. No matter how the night wind throws it, as long as the dice stops, it must be six or six. even. A buddy secretly gave his special mercury-filled dice to Yefeng. result. The night wind is still sixty-six. Let the gamblers check. How to observe. There was no problem with the night wind at all. as if. Only the dice passed his hand. It will become six six six. It''s so amazing. ......... that''s it. Three hours passed. "Is there anything I want to bet on? As long as the bet is dice, I can accompany you to the end." Ye Feng put out a large handful of silver bills in his hand, watching the surrounding crowd eating melons. But some people also proposed to bet something else with Ye Feng. But they were all rejected by Yefeng. He just has a soft spot for dice. "Damn! Tomorrow I will find a master, if you come out, he will be able to see it!" "Yes, I know that old man too, I will call him tomorrow." however. They still can''t escape the fear of being dominated by six or six. Next. Two days in a row. With a hand of six, six, six, Ye Feng made a big name in the casinos of short book street. This made Ji Lai also look surprised. No one can throw the same points for every hand. But Yefeng did it. The casino did not come forward to find the night wind trouble. this means. At least from the casino level. They also did not find that Ye Feng had cheated. Is Ye Feng''s luck really so awesome? No wonder people don''t have to make money by writing books. "Yefeng, I won''t go gambling with you tonight. Keep a low profile and be careful of being targeted." Jilai has been gambling with Ye Feng for two consecutive days. Although he felt amazing at first. But after a long time. Since then, I felt dull. Anyway, how to throw it is six six six. What''s so good about this? Now that we have arrived at Short Book Street. Of course you have to meet the old friends! ......... The night of the third day. After Ye Feng played a few small bets in the casino, no one dared to bet on dice with him anymore, so he had to go back to the hotel bored. A man drank a dull wine. "The fame has already gone out. If Tsunade is really gambled, he should come." Since Tsunade will appear in Short Book Street soon. Well. This shows that she should be active in the country of fire now. For a qualified gambler. If she knows that someone can make it all six or six, she will definitely be curious and want to come and see it for herself. And Tsunade is such a gambler. and so. When Ye Feng got up the next day. Tsunade appeared in front of Yokaze, holding three dice in his hand. Ok... The dice are very white. Um not. The dice are big. wrong! The dice are white and big! It''s awesome anyway! "In the early morning, you climbed into my room through the window. If my friend found out, you might think we did something last night." Ye Feng looked at Tsunade quietly. There was a hint of humor in the corner of his eyes. No loss is the big fat sheep in the Ninja world, and his acting style is so unexpected. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 124： Beautiful scenery "Cut, you kid, is the night wind they said?" Tsunade squinted his eyes, pinched his waist, and walked to the bed of Yekaze. His face was close to the night wind. Watching him carefully. This kid is a little more handsome except for his looks. Nothing special? Why can he win every gambling, but my wife will lose every gambling? Gurgling. Ye Feng swallowed. This really can''t blame him. Tsunade just bends over, so close to him. The beautiful scenery is unobstructed. Gee tut. Although Ye Feng has rich previous life experience. but. In certain aspects. He is willing to call Tsunade the strongest! "Yes, I''m Ye Feng, are you looking for something to do with me?" Yefeng calmed down. The purpose of the night wind is to attract Tsunade to the short book street. he made it. Well. The next thing will be easy. "I heard that you played dice very slippery?" Tsunade straightened his body and looked down at the night breeze. "It''s okay, it''s just luck." Ye Feng shrugged. "Cut, isn''t your luck too good?" Tsunade was playing with three dice in his hand, obviously not convinced. "Oh...when luck comes, I can''t stop it. But to be honest, there are always gains and losses in life. Although I won money by betting on dice, I lost my troubles and I was helpless. " Ye Feng said shamelessly. "Damn! Get up and take a gamble with my mother!" Tsunade''s mouth twitched. A handful of the night breeze''s cup was puffed up. then. She saw the unique scene of Ye Feng that man. Tsunade''s face turned red. Turned around. Smelly kid! It''s so magnificent at such a young age! "You can''t blame me, early in the morning, you ran to my bed in this way, it''s normal for me to behave a little bit special." Ye Feng smiled indifferently and put on his clothes. Never mind that Tsunade is fifty years old now. Also talked about a boyfriend. but. The two of them belong to the kind of friendship relationship between boy and girl. The two are also very busy with their usual tasks. There are not many meetings. Didn''t even pull the small hand. and so. Tsunade saw the look of Ye Kaze who did not hesitate. Also a little shy. "Stop talking nonsense, are your clothes ready!" Tsunade raised the corner of his mouth. It''s just a kid. She didn''t know why she blushed! "Well, you can turn your head around." Ye Feng smiled and took a chessboard as a gaming table. "Um... I''m a bit tight lately, so I''ll take a small gamble, how about three thousand taels?" Tsunade''s cheek flushed. Tsunade''s luck has been bad recently. She had lost many games in a row before coming to Short Book Street. There is really no money left. If not because she was too curious. She will not bite the bullet and come to Ye Feng to bet on the sieve. "Oh, it''s okay, I take big and small, as long as it''s a dice bet." Yakaze looked at Tsunade as he spoke. There are big benefits. Have little fun. Only experience everything. That is the complete life. "Boy, where are you looking! My old lady is about to start!" Tsunade tightened his collar tightly, but it was useless. after all. Although the tight clothes concealed some of the scenery, it made the outline of certain benefits clearer. especially. There is no one in Naruto! and so. Two things stand proudly in the cloud. With the ups and downs of the mountains. That scene. It was wonderful. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 125： Are you afraid of losing your body? ?Just when the night wind carries the yearning for beautiful things. Tsunade has already started to manipulate the dice. She closed her palms, placed the dice on her palms, and closed her eyes. Rustle. The three dice kept rolling and colliding in Tsuna''s palm. at last. Tsunade feels almost done. Snapped! She backhanded the sieve on the gaming table. Opened his eyes. "Give me some strength!" "open!" Tsunade carefully opened the back of his hand. then. The touching point appeared. "Damn! One, one, two! Only four o''clock?" Look at the dice on the table. Tsunade was speechless. She really can''t understand! She is the princess of a thousand hands! One of the three ninjas in Konoha Village! Why is her luck so bad? Can''t figure it out. but. Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly. Tsunade bet that bad luck is normal. After all, the luck of the entire Thousand Hands Clan. There are eight battles between a thousand hands and three battles. The rest of the Thousand Hands tribe accounted for two tremors. Tsunade has an exclusive negative three. and so. There is nothing wrong with losing every bet. "I''m coming." Ye Feng picked up the dice and threw it on the gaming table. Da Da Da, Da Da Da. The dice kept rolling and bumping on the table. finally. The three dice revealed the same points. 1 o''clock. "Huh? I can win the four points of my old lady?" Tsunade had already planned to give up treatment. but. When she saw that Yefeng''s points totaled only 3 points. Tsunade couldn''t help laughing. Humph. Who said my old lady would lose every gambling? Wouldn''t your conscience hurt? "Come again!" Tsunade was excited. Win or lose or shrink. This is the rule of the gambling world. The second one. Tsunade''s points are very small. but. The number of points that Yefeng cast out was just a bit smaller than Tsunade. Tsunade won again. "Ok?" "Yes, little brother, why didn''t my sister meet you long ago? Hahahaha." Tsunade smiled happily. She has been in the gambling industry for decades. It has always been more to lose than to lose. She has never gambled so easily as she did today. Nowadays. No matter how she throws the dice. Sitting and throwing. Standing and throwing. Throw it while lying down. Throw it on brother. No matter how you throw it. Ye Feng''s points are always lower than her. that''s it. Half an hour passed. Tsunade''s arms were already full of cash. The profits are full. "What you said really makes sense. Life is so wonderful. Although my old lady won the bet, she lost her troubles." "Hahahahaha." Tsunade clicked the banknote in his hand foolishly. I grabbed a handful. Want to continue as a bet. My mother rushes to lose, let alone win! But this time. A beautiful shadow jumped in from the window. "Tsuna-sama! Didn''t you say that you bought breakfast? Why did you run into someone else''s room!" Mute frowned when Tsunade was betting on money. Early in the morning, I went to the strange boy''s room to gamble. Are you not afraid of losing your body to others? "Haha, mute, don''t make a fuss, my luck is overwhelming today. You see, I have won more than seven hundred thousand taels of silver tickets." Tsunade held the corners of his eyes and mouth, as happy as Erha. "Ok?" Silent saw that Tsunade had a lot of cash in his arms. She couldn''t help but frown. This is not possible. Can my Tsunade-sama win? Could it be someone else¡¯s game? then. Mute turned Tsuna''s hand to one side. I asked carefully about what had just happened. After listening. Silent''s face sank. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 126： Naruto, high-risk occupation Huh! Silence appeared behind Ye Feng instantly. A gleaming blue and exhausted kunai reached the aorta of Ye Feng''s neck. "Say! Who are you! What is your attempt to contact Tsunade-sama!" Mute was calm. After she listened to Tsunade''s description. The problem was found immediately. Each one is no more, no less smaller than Tsunade? Didn¡¯t it make it clear that he lost to Tsunade on purpose? Want to tease girls? Or is there another attempt? in fact. Tsunade is also calm under normal circumstances. but. It is rare for her to win so happy once. No matter what conspiracy and tricks are considered. Let''s bet enough. "Actually, the gambling table is the fairest. If you accept your gambling and lose, there is no attempt? You are right, Miss Mute." Ye Feng smiled faintly. Although the silence of suffering is nowhere near the fatal part of the night wind. but. The wind of the night wind is definitely faster than the silent finger. Silence froze. Subsequently. There was a bitter chill in her eyes. "This is the first time you have met with me, and you even know my name? Still saying that there is no attempt!" Mute shouted. At this time. Tsunade has also emerged from the joy of winning. She pulled a chair and sat down, crossed her legs, and looked at Ye Feng calmly: "Boy, thank you for allowing me to win so many games, I am very happy, let''s talk, what is your purpose." Tsunade is a very fair person. Although she saw that the night wind mostly had other purposes. but. You can make my old lady happy. I will give you a chance to explain. "You can find me if you are gambling, and someone else will be responsible for other things." Ye Feng shrugged, smiled disapprovingly, and said, "Hey, he''s already here." Ye Feng''s voice just fell. The door suddenly opened. Ji Lai, who hadn''t returned all night, also appeared at the door of Yefeng with breakfast. "Ah, this... young people are exciting, early in the morning, they are playing Kosprey Tsunade? No wonder Huang Se novels are so good." Ji Lai was also a little dazed. Obviously not sober. I don''t know how many dishes. Drink like this. "Sir... Lord Jilaiya? You... why are you here?" Mute was also dumbfounded. Could this kid be with Jilaiya? A silent sound is heard. Jilaiya''s drunkenness finally cleared up. This is playing Cospur. This special code is really Tsunade! ......... quickly. Naruto was also called by the night wind from the next room. Three people sat side by side on the bed. Waiting for two beauties to question. "Jiraiya, what the **** are you guys doing! What happened to the two of them!" Tsunade glanced at Jiraiya. Look at this state. Don''t ask. I must have been drinking flower wine. At this age, he didn''t make any progress. Humph! "Uh... it''s like this..." Jilai also used Chakra to force the alcohol out of his body. then. He roughly explained the purpose of this visit to Tsunade. then. He was not unexpectedly rejected by Tsunade. "I refuse. I am not interested in becoming Hokage at all. Hokage is the most boring profession in the world, and it is also the most dangerous profession." Tsunade held his cheek. Replied casually. Tsunade''s grandfather Senjujuma died for the village. Tsunade''s second grandfather Sensou Kenma also died for the village. Tsunade''s nephew and Jilaiya''s disciple Bofeng Mizumon still died for the village. right now. Tsunade''s teacher Sarutobi Hitizan, he finally survived his old age, but died for the village. and so. Such a high-risk occupation. Tsunade felt it was not suitable for her to do it. "Tsunade, Sandaime has done a lot of silly things in his life, but he has inherited the will of fire of Kimha Village. If you don''t go back to serve as Hokage, this kind of will is probably going to be destroyed in Danzo''s hands, it is your grandpa''s will! " Jiraiya stared at Tsunade''s eyes and said. Although Tsunade kept saying that she didn''t want to return to Konoha Village. But Jilai also knows. Tsunade must have feelings for Konoha Village. After all, it was a village created by the Thousand Hands Clan. Tsunade just left the village for too long. "Jilaida, needless to say, the things I have decided will not change. If you want to continue to persuade me, you can only see you again. Of course, if you want to bet two with me, I can accompany you. My luck seems pretty good today. " Tsunade played listlessly with the big round dice. Naruto. High-risk occupations. Once there is a war between the two villages. The shadow of a village must be the enemy''s primary assassination target. This is why Tsunade cannot become Hokage. Because she has panicemia! This weakness is too fatal! Seeing Tsunade''s resolute attitude, Jiraiya shook his head helplessly and glanced in the direction of the night wind. Tsunade and the others have found it. But if Tsunade refuses to go back, what''s the point of finding it? It''s impossible. Is Konoha really going to fall into Shimura Danzo''s hands? At this time. Yekaze stood up suddenly and looked at Tsunade with a smile: "Tsunade, let me take a gamble with you again. I bet that Naruto Tsunade can defeat you in one move. Do you dare to bet? Everyone heard what Ye Feng said. All stunned. Especially Naruto. Are you kidding me? Although I will become Hokage in the future, Naruto Uzumaki. But now I have a few kilograms and a few taels. This Granny Tsunade is one of the three ninjas who are as famous as Jiraiya and Oshemaru. I beat him with one move? I don¡¯t even believe it! "Boy, I am one of the three ninjas. Would you like to underestimate me?" Tsunade made a mocking voice. Yes. The old lady is afraid of blood. But you don¡¯t know! and. Even if you know that I have panicemia. Want one to beat me with one move? Funny? "Don''t talk nonsense, just ask you whether to gamble or not." Ye Feng said. "Okay, I''ll bet with you, what is the bet!" Tsunade looked at Yekaze and narrowed his eyes. Maybe my old lady is worse than luck than gambling. Than fight. Afraid of hair. "The stakes are simple." "If I win, you will follow us back to Konoha Village to succeed the fifth generation of Hokage." "If I lose, I will teach you the skill of throwing dice, to ensure that no one will dare to say that you are the big fat sheep in the gambling world." "how is it?" Gurgling. Everyone listened to Yefeng''s bet. All swallowed. This bet is very interesting. On the surface. Whether Tsunade wins or loses. She is not at a loss. to be honest. It''s nothing to succeed the fifth generation of Hokage. It''s a big deal if you are not happy to step down in the future. If she wants to go, who can keep it? but. Tsunade always thinks that Yokaze should not be that stupid. and so. How could he make such a bet? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 127： I have Naruto Naruto with a mouth, but it can be an enemy Seeing Tsunade hesitated, Yekaze couldn''t help laughing. "Why, such a bet also needs to be considered?" "Believe it or not, if I yell like this on the street, those who are willing to gamble with me can queue up to Yunyin Village from here." Tsunade glared at Yekaze, gritted his teeth, and said, "Huh, just gamble! I don''t believe that he can beat me with one move!" Tsunade knows that Naruto is Kyuuki Jouri. but. Human Zhuli wants to control the power of the tail beast, but it also needs continuous cultivation and development. People of this age Zhuli. Even if it broke out. She is not afraid. "Well, in this case, Jiraiya, let''s go." Ye Feng smiled. ......... In a small wood on the outskirts of Duocai Street. Ye Feng pulled Naruto down and whispered: "Naruto, the future of the village is yours." "..." Naruto suddenly felt himself Alexander. "Well, Yekaze, although I see that Tsunade''s mother-in-law is a little unhappy, how can I defeat her with one move, what do you want me to do?" Naruto asked with a dazed expression. "Remember that technique? It''s the ninjutsu that I discussed with you specially, just use that trick to defeat her." Ye Feng blinked at Naruto. "Um...but...is that really okay?" Naruto looked suspicious. "Don''t worry, it''s definitely effective!" Ye Feng said, patting his chest. Naruto saw that Yefeng had such confidence in him. He also turned his mind. Stand opposite Tsunade. "Then... let''s start!" Naruto said. "Cut, kid, listen to me, I''m one of the three ninjas. To deal with a kid like you, I only need to use one finger to defeat you." Tsunade pinched his waist. Stretched out a finger as delicate as a shallot. Pointed to Naruto. "Hey hey hey, you old woman, don''t look down on me! I''m a man recognized by Yefeng!" Naruto curled his lips. Finished. His index finger and **** formed a cross. "Ultimate Forbearance¡¤Naruto Upright¡¤Inverse¡¤Harem Art!" Bang bang bang. For an instant. Countless handsome men appeared out of thin air. The kind without clothes at all. All of them were muscular and well-proportioned, and they were all handsome men. then. They shook their heads and rushed to Tsunade together! that moment. Silent immediately sprayed out two tubes of nosebleeds and fell to the ground. Although Tsunade held on for an extra second. But that was just dumbfounded. puff! Tsunade''s nostrils also sprayed a lot of nosebleeds. Fell to the ground. See this scene. Naruto Uzumaki jumped up happily. "Haha, I really won, I''m such a genius, you see, Yefeng, I won, hahaha." Nowadays. My Uzumaki Naruto actually defeated one of the three ninjas! Tell Sakura when I return to the village. After seeing her, dare not say that my harem technique is boring ninjutsu! "Ah, this... there are many, you are really an unexpected No. 1 ninja..." Zi Lai also shook his head. The multiple shadow avatar technique is a forbidden technique for other ninjas. The horrible kind. But for Naruto. Can it still be used like this? Speaking of... Since this ninjutsu was called the technique of inverse harem, then...is there still the technique of harem? It seems. I still have to communicate more with Naruto in the future. Hahaha. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 128： Look, its that simple to roll the dice Jilai also secretly sighed in his heart, and was about to go to help Tsunade up. but. He suddenly found that Tsunade''s mental state was a little abnormal. Although Naruto''s hand is very exciting just now. But it''s not like this, right? at this time. Silent had already gotten up from the ground, she quickly ran to Tsunade''s side and wiped off the nosebleeds on her front. "Tsunade-sama... are you okay." Mute eyes revealed a distressed look. After the blood is wiped off. Tsunade''s mood finally began to slowly return to normal. She stood up from the ground, glanced at Zi Lai faintly, and said: "Understand now, I have suffered from panicemia a long time ago, and I can''t breathe when I see blood, so it''s not that I don''t want to be a Hokage, but that I am really qualified to be a Hokage?" Tsunade is one of the three ninjas. But her fighting ability was much inferior to that of Ji Lai Ye and O She Maru. Her characteristic itself is medical. but. A medical ninja has panicemia. Such a ninja. How could it become Hokage? but. Suddenly Naruto Suddenly shined at this moment. Mouth escape mode is on. Naruto said. Whether you can become Hokage or not. Anyway, I will definitely become Hokage in the future. I want to be Hokage anyway. Even if I die, I will become Hokage. Do you understand my spirit? It is clear. Tsunade got it. She unexpectedly saw the shadows of her younger brother Naruto and her lover Kato Tan in Naruto. The most amazing thing is. She suddenly felt that her phobia was healed! To this. Ye Feng really feels magical, a bit unreasonable. Of course. Naruto''s mouth is not as exaggerated as in the legend. I want to use my mouth to escape the enemy. The enemy must be defeated first. Just like before. otherwise. Mouth escape has no effect. at least. So far, Yefeng hasn''t felt that the mouth escape is effective for him! or... Do you think you were stunned by your mouth, but then you are not stunned by your mouth? Ye Feng shook his head. Leave this terrible idea behind. "Yes, yes, the task is complete, let''s go back to the village." Ye Feng stretched out. Although the process is more complicated. But the goal was achieved. ......... That day. After everyone finished lunch. Ye Feng urged them to return to Konoha Village together. On the way. Tsunade took out the dice. Haunted the night wind to teach him the trick of throwing dice. To this. Ye Feng didn''t hide it at all. He taught Tsunade all the skills of how to throw dice. "what?" "You mean... because the die has six sides, and each side has a different number of points, the weight of each side is different?" After Tsunade listened to the lecture of the night wind. He showed a dazed look. As long as you can appreciate the subtle differences between the six sides of the dice, can you fully control the number of dice? Is this playing around with me? "Yes, your understanding ability is very strong. No loss is the future five generations of Hokage." Ye Feng smiled slightly. Look. Rolling dice is that simple! "Waka, ruthless! This special code is your secret? Humans simply can''t do it. Okay." Tsunade said a little discouraged. "But Ye Feng did it?" Naruto said dismissively. "Damn! You two dead brats, let me die!" Tsuna squeezed the dice in his hand into powder! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 129： Are the Shinnins in Konoha Village so beautiful? Tsunade is really popular by the night breeze and Ming. They two guys. One who could defeat her with that kind of messy ninjutsu. Can the other experience the different weights of the six sides of the dice? The handles are all six or six? That''s enough for you one by one! Are Shimonin from Konoha Village so showy now? It''s a Tianxiu! To this. Ye Feng could only shrug his shoulders helplessly. Yes. Normally. Humans cannot do this. but. We have a system. In the eyes of our system, everything can be cast. The dice is of course no exception! after all. Yefeng''s dice throwing technique is an excellent level. and so. I have told you the truth. It doesn''t matter whether you can learn from me. after all. Here we are not in charge of the education package meeting. ......... On a small hill. Da She Wan followed the pharmacist''s pocket. The two were silently watching Ye Feng and his group drift away. Until it disappears from sight. "Hmph, I didn''t expect Tsunade to be with the two of them. It seems that there is no chance this time!" Da She Wan''s face was very ugly. After his hands were sealed by Sarutobi Hi, the function of this body became worse and worse. recent. Dashewan has a high fever. Even the blood of Vortex Phosphorus could not relieve his pain. and so. He was planning to come to Tsunade for help! But Oshemaru didn''t expect that Yekaze and Jira had already found Tsunade first. Disrupted his plan. "Oshemaru-sama, Shimura Danzo only told us Tsunade''s whereabouts, but didn''t tell us that the night wind in the mountains and Jilai were also there. I don''t think he has any kindness." The pharmacist pushed his glasses around. A white light reflected on the mirror. Yakushidou was once an agent under Danzo. but. After Danzo used the pharmacist''s pocket, he backhanded him to get rid of him. and so. Pharmacist Dou had long distrusted the old guy Tuan Zang. "Huh, I heard that Jira also recommended Tsunade as the fifth generation of Naruto. Danzo attracted me, and it should have been thinking of borrowing my hand to prevent Tsunade from returning to Kiba Village to succeed Hokage." Da She Wan''s voice was hoarse, and his face showed disdain. Shimura Danzo knows Oshemaru very well. He knew that Dashemaru urgently needed Tsunade''s help. and so. After Danzo''s men found Tsunade''s whereabouts, they immediately sent the news to Oshemaru. According to Danzo''s plan. As long as Oshemaru can secretly meet Tsunade and use Dire Earth Reincarnation as a bargaining chip, there is a great possibility that Tsunade can be subdued. As long as Tsunade chooses to cooperate with Osha Maru. Then she naturally lost the qualifications to become Hokage Konoha. The plan is very good. Unfortunately. Danzo never expected that Tsunade would be persuaded by Yekaze to succeed in less than a day! It stands to reason. Tsunade''s character should hesitate for a while. For example, consider a period of seven days or something. "Oshemaru-sama, do you need me to inform Junmaro and Shigeo to come together? Now that we know Tsunade¡¯s weakness, we just have to kill the mountain night wind with all our strength, force Jiraiya back, and catch Tsunade back. Up." The pharmacist''s eyes burst out with a ray of rush. If you can. The pharmacist was anxious to rush out now to kill Ye Feng. Revenge that ear! Unfortunately. Dashewan''s hands were scrapped. The combat power is less than 30% of the original. With the strength of the two of them, they would definitely not be able to deal with Yefeng and Jiraiya in the mountains. "No, you don''t understand the power of Jiraiya and the night wind in the mountains, let''s go." Da She Maru shook his head, looked at them far away, lost in memory. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 130： Sannins bond Needless to say since. After opening the fairy mode, Jiraiya''s attack power is very strong. Oshe Maru is not an opponent of Jiraiya with full firepower when the forbidden technique cannot be used. As for the night wind in the mountains. A person who can fight against Uchiha Itachi. Dashewan will never be underestimated. because. He knows exactly how strong Uchiha Itachi''s eyes are! Although Junmaro and Shigego are not weak. Even Dashemaru has many people who can use the curse seal. but. Those people are the family members of Da She Wan, and he doesn''t want to spell them out now. after all. Danzo is not a good thing either. If Oshemaru and Yefeng both lose, Danzo will definitely be the first to kill Oshemaru. and so. Da She Wan doesn''t do such a thing. but. Just when O She Maru wanted to turn around and leave. Rustle. Three figures appeared in front of Da She Maru. "Is it you? So, you just found out that I am here?" Dashewan''s pupils shrank. He was supposed to be a poisonous snake catching prey. but now. He seems to have become the prey of others! "Yes, I have already discovered you guys. I made Naruto change the people just now. How about it? The fidelity is very high?" Ye Feng smiled lightly. Ye Feng''s white-eye observation range is very wide. He had discovered Dashewan long ago. then. He made Naruto and Silent look like them. And the three of them cautiously touched up from the back mountain. They want to kill the Oshe Pill in one fell swoop. and so. In order not to let Da She Wan find out. They lost some time on the road. "Hehe, the old classmates have finally met again. Tsunade, I heard that you are going to be the fifth generation of Naruto? Congratulations, that''s the identity I''ve always dreamed of." Da She Wan licked the corner of his mouth. As if recalling those tragic years. "Oshemaru, you actually killed Teacher Sarutobi. You really disappointed me." Before I saw Dashe Maru. Tsunade couldn''t wait to hammer the Oshe Maru directly into the ground. But when she looked at the tragic situation of Dashewan. Tsunade''s mood became very complicated again. to be frank. The bond between the three ninjas is actually very deep. They were born in the war years. help each other. After several life and death difficulties. The friendship created in that situation is precious. But it''s a pity. Too many bad things happened to Konoha later. Tsunade is gone. Da She Wan is gone. In the end, even Jilai left. Years later. When the three met again. It turned out to be the current situation. This is unexpected. "Tsunade, since the rope tree died, I have realized a problem. In this world, anything tangible will pass away one day. I let Sarutobi-teacher die in the name of a hero. Isn''t it a good thing for him? " Da She Wan smiled lightly. What is life? What is death? I am afraid that no one in the entire Ninja World knows better than my Oshe Maru. "A bunch of nonsense! Dashewan, I didn''t expect that after so many years, you would still be so obsessed with it!" Ji Lai also said condensedly. "Are you obsessed? Jiraiya, since you are a good disciple of Teacher Sarutobi, then I want to ask you. On the day of the Zhongnin exam, you were clearly in the village of Konoha, why didn''t you come to rescue him? With the attack power of your fairy mode, you should be able to break through the four purple flame formations from the outside, right? " Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 131： Tsunade returns O She Maru looked at Jiraiya, with a mocking look on his face. You Zilai also keep saying that my Dashewan is a spicy chicken. But where can you be better than me? I, Dashemaru, at least left Sarutobi-teacher with a full-time fame. what about you? Steal Kui mad! Lost Konoha Sannin''s face! "Okay guys, I think it''s not time for classmates." Ye Feng smiled faintly, took a step forward, looked at Oshe Maru and said, "O She Maru, didn''t I say that I would wait for you in Konoha Village that day? Why don¡¯t you come? Afraid?" "Hehe, what a funny kid, don''t worry, there will be one day, I will personally put you on my laboratory bed, I promise you." Dashewan gave a wave of mouths to cooperate with the night wind. "Really? Anyway, let''s see if you can stop me from the cut." The voice of the night wind fell. The demon sword sticking diagonally around his waist came out of its sheath. The horrible sword force swept out. Rushed to the big snake pill and pharmacist pocket. boom! After an explosion. Da She Wan and Yao Shi Po have disappeared. In place. A snake skin and an arm were left. See this scene. Ye Feng frowned and glanced at the two next to him. "Aren''t you? Didn''t you say that you want to shoot together, and finally reluctant?" "we......" The two hesitated and didn''t say why for a long time. To this. Ye Feng could only shook his head speechlessly. In this world. Fetters. It is really a wonderful power! ......... Konoha Village. Tsunade looked at the big iron gate at the head of the village. With emotion in my heart. Tsunade certainly has feelings for Konoha Village. after all. This is the village founded by her grandfather himself. "Well, now that I have returned, I will leave the rest to Jiraiya. I have something to do, let''s go first?" Ye Feng sighed in relief. Now that the Npc has been picked up. Then Ye Feng will just wait for the sign-in. There is no need to participate in too many other things. "Huh? Are you leaving now? Don''t accompany me for a drink? I haven''t had a drink from the village in a long time." Tsunade said. Along the way. Tsunade and Yekaze did not drink less. She has regarded Ye Feng as her drinking buddy. "Haha, let him go, he has a young girlfriend, how can he accompany you this old woman to drink." Jiraiya smiled stupidly, and then was flew out by Tsunade''s punch. by. Although my old lady is not young. but. My eldest sister is also beautiful in appearance. When I used to gamble outside, there were always handsome guys to tease me! ......... After Yekaze bid farewell to Tsunade and Jiraiya, he came to the familiar training ground and found Hinata. Hinata sees the return of the night breeze. Like a little swallow, rushed into the arms of the night wind. After she returned from the mission, she heard about Yefeng and Danzo. Recently. She has been worried about the night wind. But it''s okay. Ye Feng returned safely. the next day. Konoha Village began to lively. All Shangren who went out to perform tasks, those who were able to return rushed back. Even if you can''t come back. They also express their support for Tsunade in special ways. Tsunade''s five generations can be said to be well deserved. Next. Three generations of Hokage passed away. The Five Dynasties Hokage returns. The haze covering Konoha Village began to dissipate! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 132： My opinion is pretty white this day. sunny. The ninjas of Konoha Village stand on the square in front of the Hokage office, witnessing the succession of the Fifth Meme Hokage and welcoming the new era of Konoha Village. Yefeng stood underneath. He looked up at Tsunade. The system in my mind issued a sign-in prompt. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully! Get the sign-in reward: Yin Seal-Mastery!" Ok? Ye Feng frowned. Yin seal? Tsunade''s yin seal? Ye Feng laughed. This is a good thing! Yin seal. It was originally the ultimate secret technique of the vortex family. Is the wife of the original Hokage. It was created by Tsunade''s grandmother. Ninjas usually practice chakras, once the chakras in the meridians are full, they can no longer make chakras. but. Once mastered the Yin Seal. The operator can store the excess chakra on the forehead to form a diamond-shaped mark. Wait until the chakra in the ninja meridian is consumed. Unlock the Yin Seal to get a lot of chakras instantly. It is equivalent to a second-speed power bank. The effect is very impressive. Of course. Not everyone can learn secret techniques like this. Silent has followed Tsunade for decades and never learned. But the night wind is different. Being able to hang up means being able to do whatever you want. ......... After the Naruto succession ceremony ends. Ye Feng is holding Ino in one hand and Hinata in the other, preparing to go home. But this time. Hongdou suddenly appeared in front of the three. "Yefeng, you stay here, wait a while for the fifth generation to find you." Hongdou said. "Oh? Look for me? That guy who is more heroic than you, shouldn''t he take me to the bar just after the ceremony? I''m still a child." Ye Feng shrugged. He always feels that Tsunade must be no good looking for him! "Don''t talk nonsense, it should be related to the result of the Zhongnin exam. Come with me." Hongdou rolled his eyes. God code you are still a child. Which kid is like you to adjust your breath all day long sister Xiao? I just have no points! Walked into the Hokage office. have to say. After Naruto changed to Tsunade. Even the atmosphere in the office has changed a lot. The decoration of the room is also a bit cute. The big bet on the wall is even more impressive. "Well, Ye Feng, you are here." Silent is busy processing some documents on the coffee table holding Little Red Pig. After seeing the night wind coming in. Say hello to him. "Well, sister Mute, you, Naruto Assistant, do very well." Ye Feng laughed. at this time. Our fifth-generation Hokage is sitting comfortably on the recliner. Looking at the scenery outside the window in a daze. Quite a feeling of enjoying life. How can it look like Naruto. "Five generationme, something to do with me?" Ye Feng walked to Tsunade''s side, and the rocking chair swayed, causing some things to sway too, very powerful. "Well, the results of the Zhongnin exam have come out. I asked you to come over to ask what you mean." Tsunade didn''t know where the kid next to him was watching. Still looking at the scenery on his own. This is really where you are lying in the Hokage Building and watching the scenery, and the people watching the scenery are watching you next to you. "Oh, I mean pretty white..." "Ok?" Tsunade looked back at Yekaze. Subsequently. The forehead is full of black lines. "Bai, your sister! Dare to take advantage of my old mother! Looking for death!" boom! Tsunade picked up a file and threw it at Night Wind. Ugh... This year. To be honest, get beaten. Such a life is really dull. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 133： I have to endure for ten thousand years "Talk about business!" "I''m just a ninja, you dignified Naruto, why do you listen to me for the results of the Zhongnin exam?" Ye Feng asked. "Isn''t it because you are special?" Tsunade stood up from the rocking chair, put away the beautiful scenery, and said lightly: "Originally based on your strength, background, character, and wisdom, it is absolutely no problem to become a Zhongnin ." "Huh? Listen to your tone, there should be a "but" missing?" Ye Feng asked indifferently. Isn¡¯t it true that only Shikamaru himself will become Zhongnin in this Zhongnin exam? But this is also good. Anyway, Ye Feng is now holding the identity of a Ninja, accepting whatever task he wants, and his life is very chic. There is no need to strive for promotion. "Yes, there are but." Tsunade glanced at Yokaze unanimously. This kid. It''s as annoying as the little devil in Nara''s family. "I heard Adzuki said that you prefer to perform tasks alone and don''t like being tied down by the team, right?" Tsunade asked again. "Well, that''s right." Yekaze nodded, not quite sure what Tsunade meant. "Except for those special classes, once Xiaren is promoted to Zhongren, he will assume the role of captain in the mission team. As the team of Zhongren, it is usually composed of some general qualifications. Are you willing to accept such a job? " Tsunade looked at the night wind meaningfully. With Ye Feng''s strength, let him lead an ordinary ninja squad, which is too talented. "Of course I don''t want to. If that''s the case, I''d better endure it." Ye Feng said decisively. Lead the team? I''m a child to take a group of old man Shinobu. Needless to say. There is also a wave of dissatisfaction, various challenges, and various face-slaps in the subordinates. Boring. "Keep on doing Ninja? Ye Feng, you don''t know anything about your strength, right? With your strength, be a ninja, afraid that you will not scare the ninjas of other villages to death? " Tsunade gave Yekaze a silent glance. Your old lady was shocked when she saw the knife. You still want to be forbearance with such strength? "Jilai has already recommended you to be Shangren. If you become Shangren, you can perform tasks flexibly without worrying about being dragged down." "and so." "What do you think of this matter?" What do you think? Of course he looked with big eyes. "I think it''s better to forget?" Ye Feng shook his head like a rattle, and refused: "It''s actually good to be forbearance. I don''t need a promotion. After all, I don''t need money." "No!" "Absolutely not!" "There is only one Ten Thousand Years Shinobi in Konoha Village!" Tsunade went straight to a set of three angry lines. One by one. Obviously strong. But you want to make soy sauce for the whole life? Now the village is the time to hire people. Want to be lazy? Want to be beautiful! "Hey, what is good about being a Shinobu? I have to travel everywhere." Ye Feng was speechless. Originally. Ye Feng also planned to go out and venture into the Ninja world with the title of Xia Ren. Play with a stalk that cherishes life away from Konoha Shinobu. but. Now Tsunade is obviously not going to give him this opportunity. "Yekaze, I ask you, have you established a relationship with Hinata?" Tsunade''s conversation suddenly changed. "Yeah, why are you asking this?" The night fan took a look at Tsunade, always feeling that this guy is going to do some tricks on him again! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 134： Where can I defend my rights "The Hyuga clan is now the first ninja in Konoha Village, and Hinata is the clan princess of the Hyuga clan. Do you guys want to marry another Hyuga Hinata with the title of Xia Ren?" Tsunade looked at the night wind meaningfully. Although you are the young master of the mountain clan. But I want to marry the princess of Hyuga. Can you make salted fish? "Huh? Can''t it?" Ye Feng said. "Of course not! Hinata is still young and may not care about anything, but doesn''t Hyuga Nippon also care? The most important thing in the Hyuga family is the class, otherwise there is no need to divide the clan and family, are you right? Tsunade explained patiently. "Well... it makes sense to hear you say that." Ye Feng touched his chin, these big families are in trouble. "So! You must first become Shinobu, and then inherit my mantle in the future, become the sixth generation of Naruto, and then marry Hinata gracefully, isn''t that sweet?" Tsunade hugged Ye Feng''s shoulders and brainwashed Ye Feng in a tempting manner. "Hungry... Fragrant... Really smells, by the way, what perfume did you wear today?" Ye Feng actually didn''t want to look at it, but that thing was in sight, what could he do? "Fuck, kid, that''s all for this matter! Jilai has already recommended you to me! In order to promote you exceptionally, I just had a big fight with those three old guys just after I succeeded Hokage, you don''t want to do it now? Isn''t that slap me in the face? " Tsunade returned to Hokage''s desk and ordered Mute to take out the file of Yekaze, fill in the title of Shinobu, and sign and seal it. "Okay, you are already on Shinobu, wait for Silent to take you to pick up your Shinobu costume." Tsunade waved his hand, and it was done. Ok? Suddenly there were many question marks on Yefeng. This is forbearance? Don¡¯t you have to go through various assessments and assessments before you can become Shangren? Do you want to be so sloppy? You think Shindo still has an exam. Can we also check it? I am probably not qualified to become a Shinobu. "Don''t be in a daze, go quickly, by the way, this is your mission scroll. Let''s leave early tomorrow morning, there are many A-level tasks waiting for you. " Tsunade blinked at Yekaze. Put on a look like you''re done. Yekaze took over the task scroll and looked at Tsunade thoughtfully. Good guys. Is this about to start the A-level mission? Isn''t this abuse of child labor? Who knows where to defend rights. in a hurry. Wait online! "By the way, who will be promoted in this Zhongren exam?" Ye Feng asked before leaving. "Nara Shikamaru, Hyuga Neji." Tsunade replied. "Oh? Are there only two of them? Other people''s performance is also very good, such as my little Hinata?" Ye Feng frowned. The night wind stopped. Looking at Tsunade solemnly. He felt that he had to fight for Hinata. after all. If Hinata can become Zhongnin, she will be very happy. As for Ino. After all, just a younger sister. Just forget it. Tsunade dragged his chin and said casually: "Oh, I almost forgot. Originally I was going to keep Hinata as a bargaining chip to force you to take over Shinobu. But now that it doesn''t matter anymore, let''s add another Hinata." Hear Tsunade''s answer. Ye Feng almost couldn''t help but draw his sword. Are you trying to trick me? Don¡¯t you know that my big knife can be used to peel apples? Don¡¯t you just have two swimming rings? Do you need to float like this? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 135： Im really not interested in Shangren After the night wind left. Jilai also jumped in from the window. "Haha, you still have a way. It''s really not easy for this kid to contribute honestly to the village." Zilai also smiled. Deeds of Yefeng. Jilai has also found out. Although the night wind task has done a lot. But he always asked the shadow clone to catch the cat and walk the dog, and the body didn''t do business at all. How can such a mentality work? How can you be a positive energy ninja in the new era? "Hey, the mess left by the old man is too bad. Don''t look at the peacefulness on the surface of Konoha Village, but it is in danger. Are you sure you don''t stay and be an elder to help me?" Tsunade looked at Jiraji and asked. After the death of three generations of Hokage. In order to demonstrate the strength of the village, Konoha Village warned other forces not to act lightly. They sent most of Shangren out. But this way. Those three old guys were even more reckless and didn''t put Tsunade Hokage in his eyes. Tsunade made an exceptional promotion of the night wind as the supreme forbearance, and also intentionally sent a good signal to the pig deer butterfly. otherwise. It is indeed difficult for her to gain a foothold in the village. "Haha, you dragon and angelica, the sea does not welcome me, I am not suitable for that kind of restrained life. Moreover, although I am not in Konoha, I still have Konoha''s heart, so you can rest assured. " Jilai also smiled boldly. these years. Jiraiya has been collecting all kinds of information about the Ninja world. It is also to protect Konoha Village. only. The way is different. Of course. The material is something done by the way. "Oh...I really can''t do anything with you, I actually don''t want to live such a life. But after seeing Naruto that day, I didn''t know why, and suddenly changed my mind. " Tsunade shook his head, sighing for good luck. Maybe this is God''s will. "Okay, don''t be so sad." Jilai also waved his hand, looking at a certain part of Tsunade, and said, "In fact, sometimes, I really envy that kid Ye Feng." Ok? Tsunade looked down along with Jiraiya''s gaze. The forehead was suddenly covered with black lines. "roll!" boom! Punch. Jiraiya became a little star and disappeared in front of Tsunade. ......... That afternoon. The results of the Zhongnin exam were finally announced. The list of promotion to Zhongnin in this period is: Shikamaru Nara, Hinata Hyuga, Neji Hyuga. then. Twelve Xiaoqiang made an appointment to celebrate for them. "Teacher Mute, may I ask... when can my brother come back?" Ino happened to encounter Mute at the entrance of the Hokage Building. "Hmm... I have to wait a while, what''s the matter?" Mute asked. "We made an appointment to celebrate Hinata and the others at the Ueshima barbecue restaurant, can you help me tell my brother?" Ino said. "Okay, no problem, I''ll let him go directly in a while." Mute smiled. It''s nice to be young. So energetic. On the island barbecue restaurant. Except for the night wind. All of his eleven Xiaoqiangs have arrived. "Oh... it''s really enviable. The three of them became Zhong Ren in the blink of an eye, but we still have to be Shinobu." The little rich woman held her cheek listlessly every day. Sighed. She also wanted to be Zhong Ren so that she could keep up with Ning Ci''s footsteps. "I think this exam must be tricky! I clearly won Ning Ci. Why did he endure in the promotion? Instead, I am in the end!" Ming Ren Dudu intervened. I''m not thinking about eating. How can this be true? Those who lose can be promoted but not those who win? What about it? "Come on, Naruto, what can you complain about, my brother is not promoted to Shinobu!" Ino snorted proudly, and said: "The three of them don''t know what **** luck is, huh. !" From Ino''s point of view. If Ye Feng is not qualified to be Zhong Ren, then Konoha Village does not have Zhong Ren! but. Given the status of the Mountain House in Konoha Village, it shouldn''t have been manipulated in the dark, right? "Hmph, Ino Yamanaka, Zhongnin''s exam is not about winning or losing, but your brother said this. He hasn''t become Zhong Ren. It must be due to Master Naruto who felt that he could not meet Zhong Ren''s requirements in some places. " Hyuga Neji smiled faintly. Although he deliberately converged, he still showed a sense of arrogance. "Huh, what are you arrogant? My brother can beat you ten! How could he not meet the requirements of Zhongren." Ino curled his lips. "Don''t ask, ask is that I am already Zhong Ren, and your brother is not." Ning Ci twitched. "Humph, ignore you!" Ino was almost crying by Neji. At this time. The night wind was finally late. "Hi, hello everyone." Ye Feng smiled and greeted everyone. "Huh? Ye Feng, what''s the matter with your clothes?" Shikamaru looked at the green vest that Ye Feng was wearing. Slightly stunned. That''s the Konoha-style vest that only Shangren and Zhongren are qualified to wear! and so. Why does night wind wear it? "When you say this, it''s all tears. I can''t say it, they insist on forcing me to wear it. I also said that Kaminoba from Konoha Village must wear this, I almost turned my face with them! The red bean guy obviously didn''t wear it, so why should I wear it? Isn''t this a show of bullying? " Ye Feng sighed. Sit between Ino and Hinata. "amount..." "what did you just say...?" "What does he seem to say... Shinobu?" "Ah...I heard that right? Shikamaru, how about you?" "Brother...you didn''t mean to say...you have become a Shinobu?" Ino asked weakly. "Hey... Yeah. Are you bullying? Let me do it now. Isn''t this squeezing my labor? Tomorrow morning, I will leave the village to do the task. It''s really beeping. " After Ye Feng finished speaking. He sighed. The same is a small partner who grew up together. Why are people treated so badly? Why can''t I do Ten Thousand Years Ninja? "Ah...I can''t listen anymore, the chicken thighs are not fragrant anymore." Ding Ci rolled his eyes and turned sour. Good guys. Shikamaru made me feel sour for a long time. The results of it. Ye Feng directly became Shinobu? Is he really the little friend who played mud with me when he was young? "Haha, Neji Hyuga, can you see it? This is called a gap. My brother is already on the forbearance, so I''ll slightly." Ino arrogantly exhaled his tongue at Neji Hyuga. Do you mean it? Brother is the best. ......... That night. Ye Feng told Yamanaka Kaiichi about his situation. Yamanaka Hai understood Tsunade''s intentions every time he heard it. He encouraged Ye Feng. then. Ye Feng returned to his house and began to try to cultivate a Yin Seal. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 136： Xue Ji Ninfa Tie "Sure enough, it is a magical skill!" "The Chakras stored in the Yin Seal are not as good as the Tail Beast Chakras, but at critical moments, they can also increase their strength a lot!" "Proper anti-killing magic!" The negative seal can be used not only to store chakras. Chakra can also be purified. In other words. Once the overcast seal is unlocked. The night wind can instantly obtain a large number of chakras that are more refined than the meridians! Well. Regardless of his ninjutsu or flat cut. The power will be improved a lot! In the eyes of the night wind. If Zhongnin took the exam, he had already got the Yin Seal. Well. The Four Purple Flame Array absolutely couldn''t stop his attack! "Speaking of which, this way of storing chakras seems a bit like Xiuxian." "I don''t know if Chakra can be stored in Dantian?" then. Ye Feng tried to gather the Chakra inside his dantian. However, when the chakra of the night breeze flowed into the dantian, it collapsed instantly, re-decomposed into cell energy and spiritual energy, and couldn''t gather at all. "Yes, the Yin Seal is a secret technique developed and perfected by Vortex Mito for decades. If you want to develop the Dantian Seal, I am afraid that the difficulty has increased by many times." Figured this out. Ye Feng was relieved. Just think about developing ninjutsu. Ninjas have a limited life span. Of course, spend time on something more interesting. ......... the next day. Ye Feng set off from Konoha Village with the task scroll. What he is going to perform this time is a B-level **** mission. "The client is called Santao Asama." "The content of the mission is to **** Fuji Kazee to the Snow Country to shoot a movie." The corner of Yefeng''s mouth was picked. "Isn''t this the Xue Ji Ninfa Tie?" Yuki Ninfa Tie is the first theater version of Naruto. Ye Feng was very impressed by the plot of this film. Fuji Kazeki. On the surface it is just a movie actress. But in fact. Her true identity is the princess of Snow Country. Real name Fenghua Xiaoxue. Santao Asama is Fuuka Koyuki''s agent and minister of the Snow Country. A few years ago. The name of the Snow Country was usurped. Santao Asama escaped from the Snow Country with Fenghua Koyuki. This time. Fenghua Xiaoxue''s movie will be shot in Snow Country. So for the sake of safety. Santao Asama decided to spend money to ask Konoha''s ninja to help escort. ......... After Ye Feng left Konoha Village. He based on the location written on the scroll. Found a movie studio. The movie "Fantasy Princess" is playing on the big screen outside. The heroine of this movie is Fenghua Xiaoxue. "The film is good, but the plot is too mentally retarded." Ye Feng said silently. There is also entertainment in this world. but. Even Jilaiya''s books can be popular, you can imagine how bad the entertainment level of Ninja World is. quickly. Ye Feng met the client of this mission. Asama Santao. "Brother, you are the Shinobu sent by Konoha Village? Why are you so young?" Mita Asama frowned. In fact, Mita Asama most hopes that the candidate who can take over this task is Kakashi Hagi. After all, it was Kakashi who escorted them out of the Snow Country. So Mita Asama trusted Kakashi very much. Unfortunately, Kakashi has another arrangement. So Tsunade assigned this task to Yekaze. "Oh, too young, right? Otherwise, you will cancel this mission and repost?" Ye Feng said nonchalantly. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 137： The magical effect of illusion Konoha Village has the rules of Konoha Village. All candidates for the task are designated by the village. If the mission fails due to village arrangements, Konoha Village will compensate the client three times. but. If the client wants to change the ninja, there is no refund. And the ninja sent next time may not be better than this time. "This..." Santao Asama hesitated. money. They are not lacking. But the crew is about to start, and they can''t afford it! Just when Mita Asama was hesitant. The deputy director suddenly rushed in and said loudly: "It''s not good, Miss Feng Xuehui ran away on horseback." Ok? Santao Asama frowned. He also knew that Fenghua Xiaoxue did not like to return to the country of snow. but. This is work! No way! And so many years have passed since the Snow Country. Fenghua Xiaoxue is no longer the little girl she once was. Santao Asama felt that if they went to the Snow Country, it shouldn''t be too dangerous. after all. The Snow Country has changed ownership for many years. What are they still staring at Fenghua Xiaoxue for? But Fenghua Xiaoxue is different. When she was young. Fenghua and raging waves left a strong psychological shadow on her. She was very resistant to going to the Snow Country to film the scene. So she ran away. "Hey, can you decide quickly. If you want to change people, I will return to the village. If there is no change, I will catch her back. "Ye Feng said with a shrug. to be honest. The client of this mission is Mitao Asama. Fenghua Xiaoxue is only the target being transported. and so. Ye Feng would not be polite to her. "Oh, since that''s the case, my brother, I''m asking you about Miss Fengxuehui, but please don''t hurt her." Santai Asama sighed and decided to leave the night breeze. Anyway. At any rate, it is also a forbearance. It is said that. Sometimes the B-level missions will let Zhongren do it. ......... Fenghua Xiaoxue didn''t have a long time to escape. Ye Feng opened his eyes. She was quickly found. White horse in green. This is the costume used by Fenghua Xiaoxue to play Princess Fengyun. Looks sassy and heroic. It takes about five minutes. Yefeng has caught up with the white horse. Jumped up. Falling behind Fenghua Xiaoxue. Hugged her slender waist. "Just riding a horse like this? Are you serious?" Ye Feng smiled. In the world of Naruto. The speed of a horse is not as fast as a samurai and a ninja. "Ah! Who are you, what do you want to do!" Fenghua Xiaoxue felt that her slender waist was being environmentally protected by a strange man. There was a panic in my heart. "Me? I''m the ninja that Santao Asama invited to protect you. Come back with me." Yekaze said. "Don''t think about it! I will never go to Snow Country with you!" Fenghua Xiaoxue refused directly. "That''s it, then it seems that you can only be dealt with by illusion." Ye Feng laughed. The voice of the night wind fell. He grabbed Fenghua Xiaoxue from his horse. then. An illusion into the soul. The mountain family is good at attacking the spiritual realm. This illusion is also a secret technique in the mountain, claiming to change people''s minds. Of course. The illusion of the Mountain House is fundamentally different from other gods. such as. The illusion that Ye Feng had just used on Fenghua Xiaoxue did not immediately change her ideology. Fenghua Xiaoxue hates going to Snow Country. Ye Feng couldn''t make her suddenly like going to the country of snow. but. The night wind can make her think that the place she is going to this time is not the country of snow, but a place she likes very much. then. Ye Feng can continue to use illusions on Fenghua Xiaoxue, subtly changing her thoughts. To achieve the purpose of control. "Like a dream space, being a ninja is really troublesome." Ye Feng shook his head. It didn''t take long. Ye Feng brought Fenghua Xiaoxue back to the crew intact. Seeing that she seemed to be mentally depressed, Mitsuo Asama was about to ask, and Yokaze explained the illusion to him. After listening to it, Santao Asama suddenly realized. Also good. As long as you can bring Fenghua Xiaoxue to the Snow Country. Anyway, illusion doesn''t seem to hurt her. then. the next day. The crew set off to target the Snow Country. ......... The sea is endless. Ye Feng stood on the deck, blowing the sea breeze, looking bored at the sea level ahead. Although he had been to Poland with Hongdou before. but. There is still a big difference between crossing that small strait and crossing the ocean. "Brother, is it really okay to let Ms. Fengxuehui be immersed in the illusion?" Sanzu Asama came to Ye Feng and asked. "Don''t worry, I stopped performing illusions on her yesterday. She is so honest now, she should have accepted the reality." Ye Feng turned his head and glanced at Fenghua Xiaoxue in the cabin. Yefeng is also the first time to use the illusion of the mountain house. Want to use illusion to control a person''s thinking. It is necessary to continue to paint a lot of suggestive pictures in her mind. Through the continuous effect of illusion. Fenghua Xiaoxue has gradually accepted reality. to be honest. The boat is all on board. People are already on the sea. What if you don''t accept it? Is it possible to jump into the sea? In the fantasy world of Fenghua Xiaoxue, Yefeng designed some experiences for her to jump into the sea. The feeling of the cold, salty and wet sea water pouring into the mouth is very real. It''s also very scary. and so. Fenghua Xiaoxue will never really try. "Huh, despicable villain! Unexpectedly, the ninja of Konoha Village is like this!" Fenghua Xiaoxue saw Yefeng walked into the cabin. She walked up to the night wind and vomited with courage. Recently. Fenghua Xiaoxue has experienced many things in the illusion world of Yefeng. but. Don¡¯t you just want me to go to Snow Country! What are you doing with so many messy things in illusion! It''s too bad! "Oh? Is this called despicable? It seems that your understanding of despicable is too superficial." Ye Feng smiled unscrupulously. indeed. Ye Feng couldn''t forcefully change Fenghua Xiaoxue''s personal will with illusion. It''s like he can''t make a person who doesn''t like bitter taste fall in love with bitter taste. But Ye Feng found out. He can completely modify some character settings in the illusion world. For example. Although Fenghua Xiaoxue is still single. Ye Feng can set him as Fenghua Xiaoxue''s husband. Although Fenghua Xiaoxue doesn''t like night wind, she likes her husband in her subconscious mind. Although that is the future. But Fenghua Xiaoxue would not resist at all. And this way. With this identity, Ye Feng can follow Fenghua Xiaoxue in many things. same. Everyone has imagined that they will become many different roles. Well. Ye Feng can also let Fenghua Xiaoxue play that role through illusion. then. Combine the two. Gee tut. so. I haven''t even done these things to you. Are you actually calling me mean? girl. You may not know where the despicable lower limit is. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 138： Can Ninja World Cultivation "Hmph, please don''t show up in front of me anymore, I don''t like you!" Seeing Ye Feng''s unrestrained appearance. I remembered what happened to her in the past few days. Fenghua Xiaoxue pouted. Turning to no longer look at Ye Feng. "Sorry, you are only the goods I escorted, not the client. The status I check every day is also part of my job." Ye Feng shrugged. Although Fenghua Xiaoxue is also very beautiful, it is not the type that Yefeng likes. and so. Just when it''s time to do it. then. No matter if Fenghua Xiaoxue wanted it or not, Ye Feng forcibly checked Fenghua Xiaoxue''s mental state. After confirming that she has no major problems. Ye Feng checked the cabin again. After all there is no problem. Then he returned to his room. ......... Ye Feng didn''t have much interest in what was about to happen in Snow Country. The so-called National Treasure of Snow. It''s just a geothermal generator that can change the climate of Snow Country. Although it looks precious. But it is only useful for the cold Guo Jia like Snow Country. So it is of little value to Yefeng. I''m bored. Ye Feng can only stay in the cabin to practice the Yin Seal. "The higher the level of the Yin Seal, the higher the concentration of Chakra stored." "So." "If the Yin Seal can be upgraded to the extreme, how condensed will Chakra be?" Thought of this. Ye Feng suddenly thought of the settings in those cultivation novels in his previous life. Practice Qi. Foundation. Qi training is to inhale spiritual energy into the body and store it into gaseous mana in the dantian. The foundation construction is to compress the gaseous mana, so that it undergoes a qualitative change in its state and becomes a liquid. As the form of mana in the dantian changed. The cultivator has also undergone a qualitative change. So here comes the problem. Chakra is also a gaseous energy. It can also be compressed and purified. Well. Can chakra become liquid? "It is said that the chakras of the Liudao family are very fierce. It is probably the chakras that have transcended the dimension of quantity. I don''t know if it is liquid." If Lin Feng remembers correctly. The chakra of the tail beast is frothy. It is very close to liquid. Well. Since the six chakras are above the tail beast. Does that mean. The chakras of the six immortals are already liquid? but. Do you dare to call a fairy? It feels a bit floating. ......... Next. The big ship continued to travel on the sea for five days. at last. Yefeng they bypassed the land of the earth and reached the sea of ??the snow country. The last two days. The night wind stopped the development of the Yin Seal, standing on the bow of the ship at all times. If Ye Feng remembers correctly. The killers of the Snow Country will appear when they are about to reach the territory of the Snow Country. this day. early morning. Ye Feng stood on the deck and looked at the sea with white eyes. The cold wind blew on Ye Feng. Let him feel a little chill. But it is refreshing. "Brother, it''s too cold outside, do you want to come in for a drink of hot wine." Santai Asama walked out of the hatch, shook the flask toward the night breeze, and assumed an inviting posture. "No, I am a ninja, and my physique is different from yours. This bit of cold has no effect on me." After Ye Feng finished speaking, he took off the wine gourd around his waist and poured a sip of wine into his mouth. Although he is not afraid of the cold. But he is addicted to alcohol. "Santafu, what are you doing to him, it makes people feel very annoying to watch." Fenghua Xiaoxue looked at Yefengshou''s back. Although the mouth is annoying. But actually. She doesn''t hate night wind so much anymore. "Miss Fengxuehui, in fact, Little Brother Yefeng is not like you think, he is better than most ninjas I have seen." Asama Mitao smiled. After these days of contact. Santao Asama was still very satisfied with the night wind. Although I don''t know his strength. But the character is absolutely fine! "Hmph, only you would think that." Fenghua Xiaoxue turned her head and stopped looking at Ye Feng: "By the way, why has he been standing outside these days? Does he know our identity? ?" Although Fenghua Xiaoxue was struck by the wind illusion. But she didn''t remember that she had revealed her identity in the illusion. But if he has not revealed his identity. Why did he become extra vigilant when he was approaching the Snow Country? "Maybe the ninja is more alert, after all, after entering the waters of the Snow Country, the two of us are obviously a lot more nervous than before." Asama took a sip. Although Santao Asama has always had the ideal of rejuvenation. but. In their current situation. Rejuvenation is simply impossible. He only hopes that the princess can spend her life safely. "Stop the boat!" Suddenly a sailor shouted outside. Fuka Koyuki and Asama Santao walked out of the cabin to take a look. Right in front of the big ship. A huge glacier blocked their course. "This... this is a god-given sacred place for shooting! Captain! Quickly get the ship over, I''m going to take the crew to the glacier to take a few shots!" The director said enthusiastically. They came to Snow Country this time to film some special scenes. See this huge glacier. The director naturally didn''t want to let it go. but. Ye Feng stood on the bow of the ship and said lightly: "If you don''t want to die, you should just stay in the cabin, and the ship should be far away from the glacier." The director was taken aback for a moment, and asked puzzledly: "Brother, what do you mean by this?" Ye Feng didn''t explain anything, he looked back at Fenghua Xiaoxue, and said: "Santafu, lead the samurai to protect Fengxuehui, and I will deal with the enemies on the glacier." "Uh...enemy? Why can''t I see it?" Mita Asama swallowed nervously, and quickly ordered the samurai to protect Kazeki. Fenghua Xiaoxue is the princess of Snow Country. Her safety cannot tolerate any carelessness. "Can''t you see it? That''s right, if you can even find them, then what fun is there for me to play against them?" The corner of Yefeng''s mouth was picked. Jumped and landed on the sea. Then walk on the waves. Go in the direction of the glacier. Came to the glacier. A mockery appeared on the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth. "Actually, I don''t understand why you want to hide? Is it because you think you can succeed in a sneak attack? Or is it because you think you won''t be killed by me if you hide?" Ye Feng said lightly. in fact. Ye Feng had already seen the three ninjas hidden under the glacier with white eyes. They are the capable men of the great villain of the Snow Country. Spike avalanches, crane wings blowing snow, winter bears hail. These three people are good at using ice shields. The ninjutsu style is fancy. There is also a special Chakra armor developed with an ice shield for self-defense. The strength is not weak. But with the current measure of the night wind. Don''t take them seriously! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 139： Ive never heard of your style of play "Ha ha." "I thought it was where the master came from, it turned out to be the little ghost ninja from Konoha Village." "Looking at you, you should already be Zhong Ren. Sister, I have the strength of Shang Ren." Heyi Chuuxue twisted his delicate body and giggled as he watched Yefeng. obviously. They think that such a young ninja is likely to be a rookie. "Well, since you finally got the title of Shangren, why don''t you survive? Why must we come out to die? Sometimes I really feel sad for people like you. " The night breeze said lightly. no way. This is the rule of Ninja world. Before the two sides start a fight, they must talk to each other to show respect. "Hmph, devil, really sharp-pointed mouth, see if I wait to pull out your teeth!" Heyi Chuuxue''s face showed a cruel smile. "Oh, isn''t it? Don''t bluff in front of me, because that can only show your weakness even more." Ye Feng picked up the hip flask, took a sip of wine, and made a casual sarcasm. "Hmph, kill me this pretending kid!" Langya Xuebeng couldn''t stand it anymore. He gave a cold call. then. Dongxiong Hail throws out the snowboard in his hand, and rushes up toward the night wind by relying on rapid movement! Sa! Ye Feng opened his eyes. Although the characteristics of white eyes are not dynamic vision. but. With Ye Feng''s current strength. The speed of the winter bear hail is not worth mentioning. I saw the winter bear hail about to rush to the night wind. At this time. The ghost sword came out of its sheath. He slashed directly with a bland knife. "Huh, what a stupid kid! The armor on our body can use invisible energy to defend the whole body, even ninjutsu can''t break the defense, let alone a mere cut!" Hexi Chuuxue sneered. Heyi Chuuxue has already flown into the air. She originally wanted to use ninjutsu with Dongxiong Hail. But look now. It seems that it is no longer needed. because. Anyone who underestimates their Chakra armor. Are all dead. There was also a grin on Dongxiong''s Hail face. He was about to forcibly block Ye Feng''s knife, and then backhanded Ye Feng with a knife. This is probably called the way of Ebi and the body of Ebi. But this time. Click. Winter Bear Hail heard a weird sound, and then suddenly felt his eyes spin. And then. He saw a headless body slipping out. It looks very funny. Ah... this person... It looks like a dog. "Speaking." "Is the Shangren of your Snow Country silly playing snowball fights?" "The tactic of using the neck to block the knife, I really encountered it for the first time." Yefeng closed the knife. Looking sharply at the other two people. A mere chakra shield. Even Naruto''s small **** can''t stop it. How could it be possible to block the night wind? "Avalanche, this kid''s knife is weird, it seems to be able to break through our defense!" Crane''s wing blew the snow and his apple moved. Swallowed. The three of them are powerful men of Fenghua and Rage. In the country of snow. They have always been invincible by virtue of their ice shield armor. So they never thought that one day, their defenses would be useless. "Don''t panic, use remote ninjutsu to cooperate!" "it is good!" The combat experience of Spike Avalanche is very rich. Since the opponent''s sword skills are very strong. Well. They can completely use the long-range ninjutsu style of play. after all. This is a glacier. The power of Bing Dun can get an environmental bonus! "Let''s go!" "Ice Escape¡¤The Art of Ice Prison!" "Ice Escape¡¤A Beluga!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 140： Wind and flowers In an instant. Countless white icicles emerged from under the glacier. This is the technique of ice prison. Theoretically. As long as a piece of icicle hits the night wind, it can trap him in the ice prison, very powerful. at the same time. Fang Xuevalan also launched a stunt. He used chakras to turn the surrounding water into huge narwhals. Pressed toward the night wind cover. The ninjutsu match of the two is seamless. All the positions that Yefeng can avoid are sealed. This blow. It seems inevitable. but. Yefeng doesn''t need to avoid it at all. "Fire escape, extinguish the fire!" The night breeze was imprinted instantly. Performed Uchiha Madara''s signature moves. Fire Fighting itself is just a B-level fire escape ninjutsu. but. Under the incomparable Chakra urge of the night breeze. The flame was like a sea of ??fire, dissolving the ice escape of the two. "This... how could there be such a terrifying fire escape ninjutsu!" "Is he a member of the Sarutobi clan in Konoha Village?" "Even the Sarutobi clan who are proficient in fire escape can''t use this level of fire escape ninjutsu, this person is very strong!" The sea of ??fire swallowed the ice. Aroused a thick white mist. The two were dumbfounded in the mist. But this time. The sound of night wind came from behind them. "You can still be shocked at this time? Your fighting consciousness is really worse than I imagined." Whoosh! Whoosh! Hearing the sound of the night wind, the two of them activated the instantaneous technique at the same time, trying to distance themselves from the night wind. but. Spread the distance. Just two headless bodies. Before their heads moved. It has landed! "Tsk tusk tusk, without the protection of the Chakra armor, they are just a special level of forbearance, too weak and boring." Ye Feng kicked the two heads into the cold sea. Shook his head. originally. Ye Feng thought that he could experience those dazzling ice ninjutsu in the Snow Country. result. this one? This is the Bing Dun trio that made Kakashi escape when he didn''t dare to fight? ? but. Ye Feng changed his mind again. Kakashi has a talent of 50-50. and so. Considering the crowds of the other party. There is nothing wrong with him choosing to escape... ......... After beheading three enemies. Ye Feng returned to the boat. just. Everyone on the boat saw the battle on the glacier from a distance. No one thought of it. A young Shinobu from Konoha Village would have such a powerful strength! Konoha Village. Sure enough! Next. Follow the process. Ye Feng put forward a request to upgrade the mission level. Bi has now been attacked by three Shangren. In addition, the storm will come to catch Fenghua Xiaoxue in person. Therefore, the task level must be upgraded to at least A level. To this. Mitao Asama did not raise any objections. He initially paid the fees according to the B-level mission because he felt that there should be no safety issues during this trip to Snow Country. After all, the Snow Country has been occupied by the wind and flowers. Why is he still killing Fenghua Xiaoxue? But he never expected it. Fenghua and raging waves are so frantic! The Snow Country is here. He actually wanted to fight Fenghua Xiaoxue''s idea! Is it to do something inhumane? She is your niece! and so. As the task level rises, it will rise! Anyway, we are not short of money to be stars! What''s more, now that Fenghua Naotao has known Fenghua Xiaoxue''s identity. So next. They have no retreat! If you don''t let the night wind protect. They will only have a dead end! ......... The big ship continued to sail on the sea. the next day. The crew finally arrived at the filming location in Snow Country. Next. Two days of shooting. The arrangement of the entire crew is very substantial. But Santao Asama and Fuuka Koyuki''s hearts tightened. Fenghua Nu Tao had already known Fenghua Xiaoxue''s identity. Why not arrest them yet? This waiting process is very painful. The third day. The filming of the crew in Snow Country is finally over. Just as everyone breathed a sigh of relief and prepared to return to the ship. suddenly. Those railroad tracks hidden under the ice surface emerged. "This...what''s going on? How did the ice and snow on the rails melt? Props, props? Did you do it?" The director looked dumbfounded. Who added this special code privately? "It''s not me, I didn''t do anything?" The props were also forced. then. The staff gathered. I don''t understand what happened. but. The faces of Santao Asama and Kazuka Koyuki were shocked. "It''s him... it''s him who melted the ice and snow on the railroad tracks with chakra... he''s here..." "Brother...Brother...Don''t sleep, the enemy is coming..." Sanuma Asama and Fuuka Koyuki hurriedly ran to the place where the night breeze rested. I am very nervous. "Oh, is it finally here? I''m almost impatient when I wait." Yefeng removed the hat covering his face. Get up from the recliner. Moved his limbs. "I hope the enemy coming this time can be stronger, otherwise it would be too boring." Gurgling. Santai Asama swallowed. Do you want the enemy to be stronger? The world of you strong men. I really can''t understand this mortal. not long time. A train sounded its whistle and sprang out of the cave. The big villain of the Snow Country, Fenghua and Rage, appeared in the sight of everyone. "Xiaoxue, long time no see, you seem to be beautiful." The corner of Fenghua''s mouth was raised, and he looked down at Fenghua Xiaoxue with the gaze of the superior. "By the way, you should still bring the hexagonal crystal with you. After all, that is the only fetter to contact our Fenghua family." Fenghua Rage said lightly. After so many years, the wind and flowers and raging waves finally revealed the secret of the Snow Country. To unlock the treasures of the Snow Country, you must use the hexagonal crystal inherited by the Fenghua clan. "Enough! You rebel thief, because you have the face to talk about fetters? You even murdered your elder brother cruelly for the name of the Snow Country! You are so wolf-hearted and ambitious! The old man really has never seen such a brazen person! " Santao Asama pointed to the wind and raging waves. Yelled. Even so many years have passed. Mita Asama still hated him. "Oh? It turns out that you, an old thing, isn''t dead yet? But don''t worry, I will send you to see my stupid Ounisan soon." Fenghua Rage glanced at Santao Asama disdainfully. Had it not been for this old thing to run away with Fenghua Xiaoxue, he would have solved the secret of the national treasure of Snow. Still have to wait till now? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 141： Let you say a few more words After the wind and raging waves threatened Santai Asama. He glanced at Ye Feng''s forehead with a cold look. "The kid in Konoha Village, did you kill my three ineffective men? This makes me very unhappy." Fenghua and Rage said lightly. After all, Snow Country is a little Guo Jia. There are very few forbearances like Langya Bengxue and them. Ye Feng killed three all at once. This makes Fenghua Rage very unhappy. but. After all, the other party is a ninja from Konoha Village, and Fenghua and Rage have done some investigations these days. A little devil who has just been promoted to Shinobu. People who dare to move him! This is really outrageous! "Are you not happy, it''s my ass?" The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth was full of ridicule, and he glanced at Feng Hua Routao with disdain. Are the current villains so long-winded? Is this called a death testimony? The night breeze here is relieved. They are going to die soon. Let him say a few more words? "As long as I am unhappy, someone will die!" Feng Hua Nu Tao''s eyes swept across Ye Feng''s face like a blade, and his words were full of coldness. This kid from Konoha Village was so arrogant, which made Fenghua and Rage feel murderous in his heart. It doesn''t matter if you offend Konoha Village. Anyway, he will soon get the secret of the Snow Country! By the time! He is the richest person in the Ninja world! "Oh, someone must die...then you can do it yourself." Ye Feng shrugged. Ye Feng just woke up. I didn''t want to talk about it. but. To show his respect for Fenghua and Rage. This is also impossible. "Presumptuous! Bing Dun¡¤Black Dragon Storm Kill!" Fenghua and raging waves form a seal on both hands. Screamed wildly. Immediately after. A terrifying blizzard soared into the sky, condensing into a black dragon in mid-air, roaring towards the night wind. A large-scale ninjutsu like this is actually very difficult to dodge. because. Within the coverage of the black dragon. The air will become extremely viscous. The friction is huge. Unless you use time and space ninjutsu like Flying Thunder God. otherwise. Ordinary instantaneous surgery is difficult to work. "Well, ninjutsu on this scale can finally make me serious." "Fire Escape¡¤The Art of Dragon Fire!" A huge fire dragon rose into the sky. Entangled with the black dragon in the wind and raging waves. Rumbling. The two dragons bite and fight each other in mid-air. There was a deafening sound. "Boy, don''t look down on people! I''m the name of the Snow Country!" "Ice Shield¡¤Ssangyong Storm Kill!" This time. An even more terrifying Chakra gushes out of Fenghua and Rage. Two black dragons rose into the sky. It''s like two tornadoes. Cover the sky and the sun. It is more than twice as powerful as the black dragon just now. "Boy, die to me!!" Fenghua and raging waves urged Ninjutsu with all their strength and moved towards the night wind. Ye Feng frowned. There is no ninjutsu like Flying Thunder God. It is indeed very inconvenient for him to want to chop up close. "Back to the days!" Yefeng adopted defensive tactics. Countless fire escape chakras came out, forming a fire escape to heaven. Rumble! The two black dragons roared and rushed towards the night wind. A thick white mist rose. But it is destined to be unharmed. "That kid...finally...was he killed by me?" Fenghua angry looked at the fog ahead, leaving a drop of cold sweat on his cheeks. have to say. This Konoha kid is really strong! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 142： By the way, help you rebuild your country "Yefeng... shouldn''t he be killed..." In the eyes of everyone. If the night wind is dead. The remaining samurai are not worth mentioning. But at this moment. Fenghua Rage suddenly heard a sound from behind. "Ice Shield Finger Spear." boom! A clear voice sounded. Fenghua and anger felt a coldness in his chest. The ice armor he was wearing was shattered by a single blow! "This...how could it...how could I be defeated by ninjutsu..." In the eyes of Fenghua and Rage. His ice armor is immune to some ninjutsu and illusion. Even his Double Dragon Storm Kill can''t break the defense of his armor. But now. why! Why can this kid''s ice shield penetrate his defense! This makes no sense at all! At this time. Ye Feng said flatly: "Why? That''s because there is no absolute defense in this world. Ninja fighting, in the final analysis, is nothing more than a Chakra battle, and your Chakra is like an ant compared to mine. " Any move is just a manifestation of the power of Chakra. When Chakra is strong enough. Instead, the moves seem to be less important. boom! that''s it. The voice of the night wind fell. Fenghua and angry waves fell to the ground unwillingly and died. He studied defensive armor for a lifetime. It is worthless to be devalued... ......... The battle is over. Ye Feng returned to Fenghua Xiaoxue with a relaxed look. "Well, your nightmare is over. From today on, you can chase your dreams without worry." Ye Feng smiled lightly. Fenghua Noutao and three of his men are dead. The remaining forces in the Snow Country are easy to deal with. and so. Next. Fenghua Xiaoxue can pursue her true dream. "That... old man, I killed all the names of the Snow Country, or else I will help you rebuild the country by the way? However, the task level must be upgraded to S rank." Ye Feng touched his chin, anyway, it did the job, and it didn''t matter if he did more. "No problem! As long as the country can be restored, in addition to the normal S-level mission bounty, we can also pay you a large bounty to you! We are guaranteed to satisfy you!" Mita Asama said excitedly. If you can help them restore the Kingdom of Snow, let alone an S grade, even ten S grades will be fine! "What? Extra payment? Do you think I''m the kind of person who lacks money?" Ye Feng frowned. I just helped out by the way. Am I for the money? "Um...emmm...Why don''t you pay?" Mita Asama rubbed the back of his head in a daze. If you don''t need money... it would be more perfect. "No payment? I found that you people in Snow Country are really fickle." Ye Feng said with emotion. "Ah this...Little Snow Princess, what do you think?" The three husbands of Asama were broken by the game. "Hehe, what else to watch, as long as the country can be restored, I can give him anything!" Fenghua Xiaoxue smiled sweetly. Look into Ye Feng''s eyes. Suddenly there was a feeling of admiration. "..." Ye Feng. ......... "It was a B-level mission when I went out, but I turned into an S-level when I came back?" "Your surprise is really comparable to Naruto Uzumaki." Tsunade sat at the window. Keep looking up and down the night wind. She has just promoted Ye Feng as the best forbearance. He actually helped the employer rebuild the country by the way? This time. Those old guys must have nothing to say! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 143： The second pillar ran away "How do you say this." "I also think Ms. Fenghua is too pitiful, so I can''t help but help me a little." "But afterwards." "I almost wanted to agree with my body, leaving me to be a big name in the Snow Country." "I also managed to escape." "Am I easy?" Yekaze shrugged and walked in front of Tsunade, expressing the hard work of doing the task. "Cut, I don''t care about your tolerance, this is the next task, Grade A, we will leave tomorrow!" Tsunade glanced at Yekaze silently. Want to play tricks in front of my old lady? You are too tender! "Would you like this soon?" Ye Feng frowned, and said, "I just came back, so can''t you let me rest for ten days and a half?" "No! There are too many tasks in the village now, and there are not enough ninjas." Tsunade shrugged, as if to indicate that she was also helpless. "Are you afraid that you are fooling me like a second fool?" Ye Feng frowned and looked at Tsunade. He just saw Asma and Xi Rihong hiding in the grove and falling in love. Are you telling me that there are not enough people in the village? "Don''t talk nonsense! If you don''t perform the task, you will be marked as rebellious, so that you will never marry that little girl Hinata for the rest of your life." Tsunade picked the corner of his mouth and sacrificed the big move. "Emmm...you are ruthless." Ye Feng was speechless, and took over the task scroll. Of course Tsunade understood Yekaze''s thoughts. but. Want to be lazy? nonexistent. You are all long-term workers under my old lady. Just go out and move bricks honestly. ......... In the next month. Ye Feng has been performing tasks outside the village. Class B, Class A, Class S. As an outstanding young man in Konoha Village. Yefeng¡¯s task execution efficiency is quite high. The praise continues. But only Ye Feng knows. The efficiency of his tasks is high. That''s because he wanted to go back to the village to meet with Hinata as soon as possible. It''s really hard. "Hey... I was squeezed by this old woman. No, I''m going to have a showdown with her this time!" Yefeng has already decided. Who dares to arrange another task for him. He would kill someone with a knife! "Ding!" "You have a new task, please check it carefully." Ok? Ye Feng was full of question marks. Sister Chu. You are against me deliberately, right? As soon as I said, whoever assigned the task would be cut off. Your backhand is a new order? but... It smells so good. Night Wind opens the task panel. Take a look at the content of this mission. then. The brow frowned. "End Valley Watching Battle?" "That is to say." "Er Zhuzi has reached the season of defecting?" Sasuke is a very proud boy. but. He has been living in the shadow of the night wind for several years. No matter how hard he tried. Can''t catch up with the night wind. Especially this time for Ninja test. Sasuke thought that he had mastered Thunder Dunge and Chidori, which was already very impressive. The results of it. He was not only blasted by Gaara. At last. He didn''t even get the promotion qualification for Zhongnin. And the night wind. A leap to Shinobu! Completely opened the gap between them. This sense of disparity made Sasuke helpless. then. He pinned all his hopes on Da She Wan. The shadow-level powerhouse who killed three generations of Hokage and escaped the village of Konoha alive! "The mission time limit is only seven hours. In other words, Otonin and the four should have taken Sasuke out of the village." Thought of this. Ye Feng frowned. now. The Shinobu of Konoha Village basically has a mission. According to the development in the original plot, Tsunade will ask Shikamaru as the captain and find the team members to complete this task. finally. Shikamaru''s selected players are Akimaru Dingji, Hyuga Neji, Inuzukaga, and Uzumaki Naruto. This lineup is said to be able to fight, resist and break out. There are also excellent tracking capabilities. There is no problem with the candidate. but. The situation is different now! Because of the night breeze this butterfly is here. The interpersonal relationship between Konoha 12 Xiaoqiang has changed a lot! Compared to the less familiar Hyuga Neji. Shikamaru will definitely be more inclined to let Hyuga Hinata join. After all, Hinata is also Zhongnin. The strength is not weaker than Ning Ci. and also. Zhuludie also has a new style of play. Shikamaru is also likely to bring Ino. after all. Ino shouted all day that he wanted to go out and kill people. Has become a sister chop. "No, I still have to find them quickly, otherwise, what if they are bullied by the tattooed youth?" Ye Feng shook his head. The strength of the sound of the four people is not weak. After turning on the state of Curse Yin II. You can even sling two Kaminoba from Konoha Village together. In the original plot. Although the small strong team defeated the four. But they also paid a big price. If it weren''t for Temari and Kankuro to rescue. Maybe it was cold at the time. and so. Ye Feng will not let Hinata and Ino be bullied by them. After all, in this perilous world of Ninja. They just need to lie down and win. ......... Open your eyes. The night wind rushed all the way. Finally found the Shikamaru team. As expected by the night wind. Among the players in this version, Neji Hyuga is missing, Hinata and Ino are more. "Yefeng, great, help us perform a mission!" Shikamaru saw the return of the night wind. Happy in my heart. If Ye Feng can join them, then this mission would be much more secure! "Ah? I don''t think so." Ino frowned, and said a little disgustingly: "If my brother joins, I won''t have a chance to kill people again!" Hinata smiled slightly. Although this is true. But she is still looking forward to being able to perform tasks with Ye Feng. "Ino, don''t float, since Shikamaru asked me to help, it means that your task must be very difficult." Ye Feng asked knowingly. "Well, the task is very tricky. Sasuke was taken away by the four Oshamaru subordinates." Shikamaru''s face became dark. Although the four people are about the same age as them. but. They helped Dashemaru kill three generations of Hokage! Strength should not be underestimated. "Oh, that''s the case. In this case, Naruto and I will chase first. You, as the second echelon, support us." Ye Feng said. "Ah? People don''t want to be the second echelon! People also want to kill people!" Ino said unhappy. It''s been a long time since I hacked people! This lady''s Shinobi is already thirsty! "Um... Ino, let''s listen to Ye Feng''s arrangements." Hinata felt a little disappointed when she heard Ye Feng was not with them, but she still respected Ye Feng''s decision. "Yefeng, why don''t you go together? One more person means more strength?" Shikamaru asked inexplicably. "You are too slow. If you are with you, Sasuke probably has already seen Oshimaru. So Naruto can only be with me, after all, his explosive power is very strong. "Yefeng explained. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 144： Shi Lezhis Two Pillars It was actually necessary for Ye Feng to ask Naruto to stop Sasuke with him. because. After solving the four people who lost sound forbearance. Yefeng needs to let Naruto take Sasuke to go first. such. Only the plot of Endgame can be triggered. He can successfully complete the sign-in. As for whether he can bring Sasuke back, Ye Feng is not particularly concerned. After all, Naruto, a ninja who can''t talk about it, can''t speak, what can Yefeng do? "Okay, then you guys be careful!" Shikamaru thought for a while, and felt that the problem should not be big. "Let''s go, there are many." Ye Feng glanced at Naruto. "it is good." ......... Along the way. Uzumaki Naruto changed his old style of broken mouth. He is taciturn. The eyes are full of worry. Just follow Ye Feng silently. "Naruto, don''t worry so much, we can definitely catch up with them." Yefeng comforted Naruto symbolically. After all, everyone has been playing together for so many years. Ye Feng didn''t want to see his will be so depressed. "Yeah! I will definitely bring Sasuke back. You have to get oil!" Naruto inflated himself. Ye Feng shook his head silently. Yes. To catch up is to be able to catch up. but. It is no longer possible for Sasuke to return to the village with them. Take the character of Erzhuzi. He can only be the first place. I would never be willing to be second. Not to mention third place. and so. Da She Wan is indeed his best destination. After all, Sasuke is the number one in Oshemaru. ......... It took about half an hour. The ordinary ninjas of the three teams of Otonin Village galloped from a distance. They were obviously trying to buy time for the four people. "Huh! There are only two imps in the chasing soldiers of Konoha Village! They simply don''t take us seriously!" "Kill them! I''ve long seen the ninjas in Konoha Village upset!" "Gluck, that little brother looks thin and tender, you leave me a whole body, I can..." It turns out. Everyone thought they were good before they were blown by reality. Huh! Huh! Huh! Face the ambush. Ye Feng didn''t slow down, and with one knife, he instantly killed a dozen ninjas oncoming. "Yefeng... really strong... we can definitely bring Sasuke back, we have to get oil!" After seeing the performance of Ye Feng, Naruto seemed to have taken a reassurance. But he didn''t know. Ye Feng would not interfere in the matter between them. The bond between Naruto must go through some trials. And this time is the opportunity for Naruto and Sasuke to transform together. Ye Feng will not interfere with them. ......... It didn''t take long. Naruto finally saw the group of four Otonin rushing forward. His heart burst into anger. "Asshole! Put Sasuke down for me! He is mine!" Naruto shouted loudly. However, the sound of Shinnin had no intention of slowing down. "Let me come." Ye Feng''s voice fell. Like a hurricane, the whole person rushed directly to the group of four people. Huh! Yakaze slashed down the barrel with Sasuke, and kicked the barrel into Naruto''s arms with a skillful kick. "That''s a lot, take Sasuke and go first, just leave the four of them to me to deal with it." Yefeng Hengdao stopped the group of Yinnin. "Great! Thank you! Yefeng!" Naruto held the barrel in his arms, ecstatic. Although there is still a piece of wood between him and Sasuke. but. The familiar taste can''t be wrong! The person inside is Erzhu! "Huh, the night wind in the mountains, I didn''t expect us to meet again." The four people saw that the night wind in the mountain was chasing them, and they directly turned on the state of Curse Yin II. They were not worried about Sasuke. Because they still have something to do. The most important thing for the four of them right now is how to defeat the night wind in the mountains. "Taya, I heard that Mr. Dou''s left arm was chopped off by the night wind in the mountains, don''t take it lightly!" "Hehe, what are you afraid of, Yakushitou doesn''t have the blessing of Lord Oshewan, and we are all in the state of Curse Yin II now, should we still be afraid of him?" "Yes, my spider silk has long been intolerable." "Yes, Ukon hasn''t come out for a long time! He said he wanted to tear off this kid from the Konoha mountain clan." The night wind is behind the sound of Shinobu. He looked at them calmly. These four people are not good people. but. Their loyalty to Dashemaru is absolutely nothing to say. Almost all of Da She Wan''s subordinates are orphans. Maybe it''s because Dashemaru is also an orphan. So his lonely heart can better understand these men. Resonate with soul. It is for this reason. Only then will they be desperate to work for Da She Wan. Such people are actually very poor. but. Ye Feng does not have a Virgin''s Heart. and so. After each of them finished a sentence. A bright red blood line bloomed around their necks. Like plum blossoms in full bloom in winter. "Tsk tut." "Kill alive..." "Why is there such a terrible sword technique in this world?" Ye Feng shook his head. no way. Sister Chu gave it. ......... After extinguishing the sound of Shinobu four people. Ye Feng did not rush to catch up with Naruto. because. Ye Feng knew that Naruto would still be stopped by Junmaro who rushed over. then. Junmaro abused Naruto after a wave. Sasuke will wake up in the bucket. then. Xiao Li came to the rescue. Naruto pursues Sasuke. Only then will the Battle of End Valley take place! The script has been written very clearly. but. It''s hard to say whether Xiao Li will come to the rescue this time. Gaara is the same. After all, the bond between everyone and these people has changed more or less. at this time. Ye Feng was hiding in the woods watching Naruto. He silently looked at Naruto''s shadow clone, which was punctured by Junmaro one by one like a balloon. then. Er Zhuzi finally regained consciousness. Ye Feng understands. Now it''s almost time for him to play. "Sass, are you awake?" "that is really good!" "Let us join forces to defeat this weird man with bones all over!" "Got oil!" Uzumaki Naruto has a high fighting spirit. He believed. With the tacit understanding between him and Er Zhu, and working together, defeating Junmaro should not be a big problem. but. However, Er Zhuzi turned his back to Naruto very coldly, and made a very strange sound in his mouth. "Hehehe, hehehe, hehehe." "Emm... Er Zhu, what the **** is going on with you, come into my arms?" Naruto suddenly felt his scalp numb, as if watching a horror movie. "Hehehe, hehehe, hehehe." The weird voice sounded again. Er Zhuzi felt the surging power in his body, and couldn''t restrain the ecstasy in his heart at all! and so. He made that strange sound! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 145： Yekaze VS Junmaro Hee hee hee. original. This is power! original. This is the feeling of the night breeze in the mountains! Orochimaru! I''m coming! I brought my stubborn stubbornness to come to you, I want to kill that man and defeat a boy! then. Sasuke didn''t even look at Naruto. He jumped up and sprinted away according to the address on the small card that Osha Maru left him. "Ok?" "Sasuke?" "Are you back?" "Have you heard what I said, hurry back to my arms!" but. Sasuke didn''t hear what Naruto was saying at all. otherwise. He was sure to kill him right away and teach Naruto how to behave. ......... "Naruto vortex, don''t waste your energy here, go to death." Huh! Junmaro came to Naruto''s back with a bone. Sharp bone spurs held high. Pricked towards Naruto''s neck artery. boom! really. Little plum did not appear. The person who kicked Junmaro away turned into night wind. "Oh? Come so soon, so you have to kill all four of them, Ye Feng in the mountains." Junmaro looked at the night breeze. His face finally showed a serious look. "Hmm, do you know me? It seems that Oshemaru should have specially asked you to do it, right?" Ye Feng looked at Junmaro with a little playfulness. This boy who can play with bones is excellent. If it wasn''t because he was sick. Oshemaru will definitely choose Junmaro for this reincarnation container. Because in the eyes of the night wind, Junmaro''s bone veins are more suitable for Oshemaru than Uchiha''s writing wheel eyes. Just imagine. The Yachi Orochi is studded with sharp, hard bone blades. Defensive offense is integrated. Even if Uchiha Itachi Kaisusa. Da She Wan is probably worth it. such a pity. Good luck makes people like that. It just happened to prevent Da She Wan from getting the container he wanted. Even Uchiha Sasuke. Da She Maru just missed the time to reincarnate. I have to wait a few more years. The result was overturned by the two pillars against the wind. "Yefeng, Sasuke was laughing strangely when he came out, and then he ran away, what should I do?" Naruto''s face showed an anxious look. Isn''t Erzhu becoming a neurotic? It is very immoral to let the neuropathy run around! "You go after it, let me take care of this orthopedic boy." Ye Feng urged Naruto. Never go again. The day lily is going to be cold. "Okay, Ye Feng, thank you. I didn''t expect you to care about Sasuke so much. I will definitely tell him your thoughts. You have to be oily!" Naruto watched the night wind solemnly. original. Even though Ye Feng did not move, he beat Sasuke. But in fact. He is spurring Sasuke to grow up! He also likes Erzhu! "I think it''s better... just mention yourself... don''t mention me." Ye Feng glanced at Naruto silently. It''s troublesome. Two pillars just unlocked a brand new power. Now it is time for him to float. You mention my name in front of him at this time. Isn''t that stimulating him? Beware that he really killed you! "When fighting with me, how dare you even chat?" "Your fighting consciousness is much worse than I thought." "Night breeze in the mountains!" Huh! Junmaro turned on the state of Shu Yinyi, and instantly appeared behind the night wind. A bone pierced it. puff. Ye Feng''s body turned into a pool of sea water, flowing on Junmaro''s bone spurs. Water body. It''s such an unreasonable magical skill. "Kimmaro, don''t you know? It''s a very rude thing to interrupt others." Ye Feng smiled faintly. He also made a backstab. He cut at the back of Junmaro. Sa! Junmaro heard a sword wind resounding behind him. My scalp feels numb. óùóùóù. Countless hard bones came out of Junmaro''s back. The black knife that blocked the night wind. Simultaneously. Junmaro pushed hard with one step and rushed forward, pulling away from the night wind. Gurgling. Naruto vortex swallowed. Such a battle. He really has nowhere to intervene. "Yefeng, then I''ll go first, be careful!" Naruto ordered. He chased after Sasuke disappeared. "Yefeng in the mountains, you are indeed very strong, but I am shouldering the mission of Lord Oshemaru, and it is impossible for me to let you pass!" Junmaro looked at Yefeng calmly. this moment. Junmaro has realized the terrible night wind. The cut just now was not only fast. And it easily destroyed his spine defenses. No wonder Ohshemaru-sama cares about this guy so much! He is really strong! "Don''t let me go? Then take out your full strength and let me see how far the bones can be used by you." Ye Feng said lightly. "it is good!" Junmaro strongly endured the pain in the cell. The state of Curse Yin II was activated. This battle. Whether he wins or loses, he will definitely die. but. He has always had the consciousness of fighting to die for Lord Oshemaru. "Bone veins and ten fingers piercing bullets!" Junmaro opened his hands wide. The phalanx of the ten fingers instantly shot towards the night wind like a bullet. This is a rare long-range attack method of Junmaro. The phalanx is very small. But it is powerful. Even Gaara''s sand can barely resist. "Oh? It turned out to be this way of play." "Ice Shield Finger Spear!" Ye Feng raised his finger, shaking it ten times. Ten ice escape bullets were shot out, and they met Junmaro''s phalanx in the air. Bo Bo Bo Bo! Twenty bullets exploded in the air. Junmaro saw that his long-range attack was easily broken by the night wind. then. He gritted his teeth, performed physical skills, and rushed up again. "Bone Vein¡¤Dance of Willow!" óùóùóù. More than a dozen sharp bone spurs grew out of Jun Maro''s joints, and, in conjunction with Jun Maro''s special physical skills, launched a fierce attack towards the night wind. when! when! when! Although Junmaro''s bone spurs are hard in texture. But under the ghost of the night wind, it didn''t play any role at all. In the blink of an eye. All the bone spurs on Junmaro were flattened by the night wind. "Is it only this level?" "Kimmaro?" "You will make me look down on your Oshamaru-sama." Oshemaru is the **** in Junmaro''s heart. He would never allow anyone to satirize the Oshe Maru. and so. When Junmaro heard the night wind ridicule Oshemaru. His emotions began to become extremely excited! at last. He broke out! "Bone Vein¡¤Tsubaki Dance!" ...... "Bone Vein¡¤Tang Song Dance!" ...... "Bone Vein¡¤Dance of Iron Thread Flower!" ...... "Bone Vein¡¤Eight-fold Humulus Dance!" ...... Junmaro burst out tricks one after another, launching a tide-like attack on the night wind. The wave has not settled. One wave after another. The power is amazing. but. No matter how strong Junmaro attacked. It seems that Ye Feng will always only need to swipe a knife lightly to completely disintegrate his offensive! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 146： Battle of End Valley Junmaro saw that his attack had no effect on Ye Feng. I couldn''t help but started to get anxious. If you can''t stop the night wind in the mountains. Junmaro is worried that he will ruin Lord Oshemaru''s event! then. Junmaro turned his heart. "Night breeze in the mountains!" "Next!" "Let you experience my strongest meaning!" "Bone Vein¡¤Dance of Early Fern!" óùóùóù! Rustle! In an instant! Countless huge bone spurs rose from the ground! The attack range of this trick is very wide. It is an indiscriminate attack. No matter if it is clone operation, double surrogate operation, or instantaneous operation, it is impossible to evade this map gun-style attack range instantly. This is Junmaro''s lore! It is also the last ninjutsu he can use with this body now. boom! Faced with such a large-scale ninjutsu. Ye Feng finally started to be serious! drink! Chakra inside Yefeng rolled frantically. The right hand squeezed the ghost tightly. He swung fiercely towards the surrounding area. Rumble! This earth-shattering sword power seemed to change the colors of the wind and clouds in the sky, and it even shattered all the bones in the mountains and plains. In the sky. Scraps of white bones are flying. The picture is very spectacular. this moment. Junmaro finally showed a desperate expression. He fell to the ground feebly. The curse mark disappeared. A pale and feeble face was revealed. "It seems... that ominous premonition is going to come true... Oshamaru-sama... your dream... I may only be able to see you come true in another world." Junmaro''s death lines are very emotional. but. As someone who has played Dynasty Warriors. Even the sensational death lines Yefeng have experienced. This is nothing. "This knife almost emptied the chakra in my meridians, fortunately there is a Yin seal, otherwise it would be really a dangerous thing." Ye Feng thought thoughtfully. Ye Feng is familiar with the plot, and naturally, after knowing Junmaro, he will never encounter enemies again. but. What if he is facing an event outside the plot? One big move exhausted Chakra. This is definitely a very dangerous thing. It seems. Yin seal is indeed a magical skill. "Yin seal, open!" The night wind opened the yin seal. The chakras that were originally stored in the diamond-shaped imprint of the forehead immediately flowed into the meridians. "It''s a pity that there is no Hundred Heroes art and the art of creation and regeneration. At present, I can only use the Yin Seal to restore the chakra, which is not ideal." Ye Feng shook his head. The technique of the Hundred Heroes and the technique of creation and regeneration are both S-class secret techniques developed by Tsunade on the basis of the Yin Seal. Create the art of regeneration. As the name suggests, chakra is used to instantly recover from physical injuries. The technique of Baihao can use the chakra released by the Yin Seal to enhance the body''s attributes. After opening. Whether it is ninjutsu or physique, the power will be strengthened. It is a secret technique similar to buff. unfortunately. Yefeng has not yet passed the check-in. and. It is said that only women can learn? I don''t know if it is true. Fortunately, he has a system. As long as you can sign in and get it, nothing is impossible! ......... End Valley. Ye Feng found a very secret place, and while licking melon seeds, he watched and checked in comfortably. "Ding!" "The host starts to sign in. This time it takes 30 minutes to sign in." at this time. Sasuke and Naruto have already started fighting. Naruto raised his hand to be a shadow clone. It seems to be relying on the advantage of the large number of people to launch a thousand-person large mouth escape technique to save Sasuke Uchiha who is about to become a miserable boy. but. Er Zhuzi showed no sympathy, and opened the writing wheel with cold blood. A meal plus ninjutsu. Show off all the shadow clones of Naruto. But Naruto is not a vegetarian. The blue **** fly up. The two played on the lake. It''s hard to tell the outcome. at this time. Sasuke''s jealousy immediately burst. Thinking of me, Sasuke Uchiha should have been a genius. but. I was not only beaten by the night wind in the mountain. right now. Even the tail of the crane in the class has the power to beat me five to five? Such a life is too boring! In summary. Er Zhuzi''s mentality collapsed again. then. He decisively took out the latest version of the skin that Da She Wan gave him. really. After putting on the new version of the skin. Er Zhuzi instantly felt his power doubled. Immediately after. According to the practice of Ninja world. The two of Naruto gave another symbolic blow. Naruto said: Where did you buy this skin? It looks awesome, but it looks a bit ugly. The second pillar means: You will never understand the world of soft sister coin players! Next. The two pillars hit Naruto by three times and five divided by two. The boat of friendship completely capsized. then. Er Zhuzi pinched Naruto''s neck with one hand. Lift him in the air. Chidori was sacrificed on the other hand. Seeing that he was about to severely cut the bond between the two. At this time. Naruto finally figured it out. Three-legged toads are hard to find, but there are so many boys with two legs! After the big deal, I''ll just play with Yefeng. I won''t take you anymore. Ever since. Na Luduo temporarily collected a rent from Jiuwei, revealing his big brutal tail, and then pressed the two pillars to the ground and started rubbing. And then. Er Zhuzi''s mentality completely collapsed. I''m a soft sister coin player, I can''t beat you, right? impossible! There is no problem that cannot be solved by recharging! If there is! That must be enough money! Ever since. Erzhuzi was replaced with the ultimate skin curse imprint II given to him by Dashewan, and also replaced by the legendary three-gou jade writing round eye with the strongest cosmetic contact lens. Beauty contacts and beautiful skin. This is awesome! then. The weather has cleared and the rain has stopped. The second pillar is really OK this time. really. After they staged an old-fashioned plot of Helix Maru VS Chidori. at last. The Battle of End Valley is finally over. ......... "Tsk tut." "It''s really exciting." Ye Feng came to Naruto who was dying. Check it out. Ok. Although Naruto fainted, the problem was not serious. after all. There lived a wealthy gold master. Paying out a day''s rent can bring him back to life. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully and getting a reward: Flying Thunder God Technique-Mastery!" Ok? Flying Thor? Ye Feng frowned. Flying Thunder God is an S-level space ninjutsu. This ninjutsu was developed by the second generation of Naruto Senjuka, and it shines in the hands of the fourth generation of Naruto Wave Fengshuimen. It can be said. After having this ninjutsu. The tactics of the ninja can become bells and whistles. It''s dazzling. All kinds of deception. Ye Feng is not a person who likes bells and whistles. but. After having this ninjutsu. When dealing with some large-scale ninjutsu. The choice of night wind can be more flexible! not bad! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 147： Love "It''s almost time to go back." Ye Feng held Naruto on his shoulders and headed towards the village. On the way. Ye Feng successively met the friends who came to support. They all expressed their shock after meeting with Ye Feng. Shikamaru and the others came here almost stepping on Otonin''s body. That way of death. It shocked their hearts. It''s not that Otonin''s death was terrifying. But they died too simple and too straightforward. Obviously it was dropped by Night Wind. As for the final battle. It completely shocked them. The battered earth pierced by bones indicates that the night wind may have just hit the map cannon here! Is this the real strength of Yefeng? Why do you suddenly feel that the gap between everyone is getting bigger and bigger? ......... Go back to Konoha Village. Naruto woke up leisurely. "Yefeng! Where''s Sasuke!" Naruto was very excited when he first saw Ye Feng, and quickly asked if Ye Feng had brought Sasuke back. "That''s a lot, Sassy has changed, forget him." Ye Feng shook his head and said. "No! Zuo hasn''t changed. He is still the young man from the classics. I must take him back to the village of Konoha. I have to get oil!!!" Naruto clenched his fists. Two lines of tears rolled down. Everyone sighed together. What is true love. This is! ......... The country of fire. The secret experiment center of Dashe Maru. "Who are you? Where''s Dashewan?" Sasuke looked at the strange man before him. Vigilance was alive. Although he doesn''t know him. but. He could perceive an extremely dangerous breath from him. "Haha, Sasuke-kun, I am Oshemaru, but unfortunately, you are late." Oshemaru''s voice was hoarse, revealing a pair of snake eyes. Immediately after. He raised his finger. Cast a face change. then. Sure enough, he turned into the appearance of Oshemaru. "Hmph, since you are the Osake Maru, give me strength now! I want to become stronger and I want to kill that man!" Sasuke''s eyes were firm and full of fiery eyes. He firmly believes that Oshe Maru can make him stronger. after all. Da She Wan just "handled" two sets of skins for him. He defeated Naruto Uzumaki. Such power. It''s really wonderful. "Is that man Uchiha Itachi? Actually, even me, I am not Uchiha Itachi''s opponent." Da She Maru said the news with a plain gaze. In order to gain longevity, Dashemaru developed the secret technique of reincarnation. Although he can live forever by relying on this secret technique. But it caused his mental weakness. It is easy to be restrained by Itachi''s illusion. But it''s nothing shameful. after all. One hundred years later. All his opponents are dead. Only he Oshemaru can still stand in the clouds of Ninja World. This is the real winner! "???" When Sasuke heard the news, he showed a dazed expression. There are many question marks in my mind. what did you say? You can''t beat Uchiha Itachi? Do you dare to say something to me? I left Konoha with all my hardships. Pursue the way to become stronger. Just to kill Uchiha Itachi. result. You tell me you can''t handle him? Then I still play with woolen yarn! "Haha, Sasuke-kun, don''t show this look. Although I will be restrained by Uchiha Itachi''s Sharihara, but if it is Sharihara with my power, it may not be impossible to kill him." Sen laughed. That''s right. After I Oshe Maru got your body. I can defeat Uchiha Itachi. "Humph! Let''s start now! Teach me how to use the curse seal more effectively!" Sasuke snorted coldly. That being the case. As long as I get the power of your Oshe Maru. I can be the man who killed Uchiha Itachi! and also. I want to go to Blast Hammer Mountain in the night wind! The two guys with their own ghosts reached a "unanimous" point of view. Konoha Village. Naruto Office. Shikamaru and Yakaze stood opposite Tsunade. Yekaze told Tsunade the whole task. "Hey... the situation in the village has just improved, and the kid from Uchiha''s family ran away. It''s really a headache." Tsunade held his cheek. Looking out the window listlessly. "Five generations, how do you plan to deal with Sasuke, do you want to list him as a rebel?" Shikamaru asked. "Rebel?" Tsunade looked far away at her grandpa''s portrait on Hokage Rock. It seems to be preoccupied. "The Uchiha clan and the Senju clan joined hands to establish the Konoha village. If Sasuke is listed as a rebel, then the Uchiha clan will no longer belong to the Konoha village." Tsunade sighed. She is the fifth generation Hokage of Konoha Village. Naturally, he also knows the bad things about Uchiha''s family. Uchiha Itachi chose to exterminate the clan for the glory of the clan. Sasuke Uchiha chooses to follow Osha Maru in order to get revenge. Both of these brothers like to play cards out of common sense. and so. If Konoha village lists Sasuke as a traitor. How will Uchiha Itachi react? For so many years. Uchiha Itachi never passed any information to Konoha Village. so. Uchiha Itachi had already left the Konoha Village in his heart, and was not a spy from Konoha Village who broke into the Akatsuki organization. Not long ago. Uchiha Itachi made a high-profile turn back to Konoha Village. It lights up like. then. He kakashi in seconds. The draw also came. Isn¡¯t this obvious already? When he came back, he wanted to tell the leaders of Konoha Village. I''m still alive, brother. Don''t mess with my Odoudou. He bears all the hope of the Uchiha clan. and so. If Tsunade now includes Sasuke as a rebel. I am afraid that Konoha Village will face revenge from the Uchiha brothers in the future. Ugh. Three generations of old men. Look at what kind of mess you left behind! boom! At this time. The door of the Naruto office was suddenly knocked open. Naruto Uzumaki rushed in. Tears and whirling. "Ms. Tsunade! Sasuke is not a betrayal! He just stumbled for a while! I can definitely **** him back from Dashewan! Got to oil! " Naruto said confidently. "Naruto...but Sasuke has defected after all." Shikamaru''s mood was also a little low. Although he couldn''t bear to see Naruto become like this. But when. The fact is before everyone''s eyes. Can''t tolerate sophistry. "No! Sasuke didn''t defect! He was just a poor boy who was abducted by Oshemaru! He has never done anything unfavorable to Konoha Village, even he can kill me, but he didn''t do anything, how could he be considered a defector! " Naruto looked at Tsunade firmly. As if to say. The second pillar will always be the second pillar of Konoha Village! He will never betray us! I believe in him! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 148： I want to touch your conscience "Ok..." Tsunade looked at Naruto thoughtfully. In fact, this is also good. The fact that Sasuke defected is established after all. If he wanted not to mark him as a betrayal, he had to spend some time explaining. but. If the nine-tailed man came out with a rhythm. Then she can also promote it. "Naruto is right. Sasuke is not the enemy of Konoha Village. I will continue to send people to investigate Sasuke''s whereabouts, and I must save him from the fire!" Tsunade waved his hand. Using her clumsy acting skills to make a sure gesture to Naruto. "Thank you, Tsunade mother-in-law!" Naruto laughed happily with a pig cry. "Well, since this matter is over, then I will go first?" Yekaze left the task scroll in front of Tsunade. Preparing to leave the Hokage office. "Hey! Don''t leave in a hurry! This is your next mission, S-class, let''s set off tomorrow morning." Tsunade screamed for the night wind, and bit his head and took out a brand new mission scroll from his arms. It is rare to encounter such an efficient labor force. Don''t make a good profit. Isn''t it a big loss? "I go!" this moment. Ye Feng directly exploded the foul language. "old woman!" "Are you still shameless?" "You do the math yourself!" "How many tasks have I performed this month?" "I just came back now, and I helped Shikamaru and the others with a task." "Why do you have the face to let me go out again tomorrow?" "Try to touch your conscience to see if it is speeding up, you ask if it will feel bad!" Seeing the night wind raging. Tsunade''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Sorry, one of my parts is too big to feel the speed of my heartbeat." Tsunade said quietly. You don¡¯t understand the woman of Big Bear. "I don''t believe it! I want to try it myself!" Ye Feng replied not to be outdone. Gurgling. Shikamaru and Naruto looked at each other. Swallowed. The corners of his eyes couldn''t help but twitch. This... This is too exciting! But we are still two children! Slipped away. Don''t delay other people''s business. Naruto and Shikamaru sneaked to the door and were about to push the door. But this time. The three old guys suddenly opened the door and walked in. "Long...Elder?" Shikamaru frowned. at this time. What are the three of them doing here? "Yo, rare guest." "The three of you don''t hide at home, play with cats and dogs, play chess and drink tea. Are you here to find me something?" Tsunade adjusted his collar. Sit back to the desk dignifiedly. "Tsunade! The old man heard that Uchiha Sasuke defected, but you just sent a Nakanin team to hunt down?" "Tsunade! Now because of your command error, people are lost, how do you think this matter should be handled?" "Yes, although there are not many people who can perform tasks in the village now, it shouldn''t be difficult to send Anbu out to cut the grass and roots?" "Tsunade, we really didn''t aim at you. It is true that the consequences of Uchiha Sasuke falling into the hands of Oshemaru are terrible. You should understand this!" As soon as the three old guys walked in, they questioned Tsunade aggressively. Yes. Tsunade grew up when they watched. But they didn''t like Tsunade since they were young. right now. Tsunade often contradicted them. They didn''t pay attention to these elders at all. The three old guys have long wanted to find something. right now. They finally waited for the opportunity! "The news of the three of you is really behind, don''t you know that Ye Feng is also involved in this mission? He is a Shinobu." Tsunade glanced at them with disdain. His eyes were full of disgust. She can work hard for the village as a gambler. No rest for a moment. Still ignorant of conscience to squeeze the labor of the night wind. But it does. You three old things only know the trick behind the scenes. My mother will abolish you sooner or later. "Huh, it''s no wonder Shikamaru and the others will fail this time. It turns out that the night breeze in the mountain is also there." Zhuan Xiaochun glanced at the night breeze with a contemptuous look. Yakaze in the mountains had a worse attitude towards them than Tsunade. and so. As long as there is a chance. After going to bed, Xiaochun will step on him. "???" "I?" "What''s wrong with me?" "You old guy go out and inquire, have you had any bad reviews on the tasks I performed this month?" "Dare you try to touch your conscience and see if it is accelerating?" "Do you ask if it hurts?" At this time. Shikamaru and Naruto showed incredible looks on their faces. Classmate Yefeng. Do you have to try this yourself? Heavy taste! "Huh, night wind in the mountain! Anyway, this mission failed, I think you have a great responsibility! I suggest that Yefeng in the mountains should be handed over to Danzo for interrogation to see if Yefeng in the mountains is in collusion with Onomaru! " Mito Menyan sneered again and again. Pointing at Ye Feng''s nose. A look of sarcasm. however. Ye Feng is now in a violent time. Will he swallow? I see. A jet of dark knife light passed through the air, directly cutting off Mito Menyan''s glasses. "Old stuff, I remember I told you before, if you dare to speak at me, I will be rude to you." "This time it''s just a lesson. The right is to give Wudaimu a face." "If there is another time!" "The knife in my hand may not necessarily be where it was cut!" Snapped. The glasses fell to the ground. Smashed into pieces. The entire Hokage office was suddenly silent. "You...you are so brave, how dare you do something to this elder?" Scalp numb due to Mito Menitis. He felt like he was walking behind a ghost door. He was angry. Shaking all over. He wanted to point to Ye Feng''s nose and curse again. But the thought of Ye Feng just warned. This almost sticking out finger. It became nowhere to put it. "Tsunade! Yekaze in the mountains openly attacked the elder, don''t you hurry up and order Anbe to take him down!" Turning to bed, Xiaochun bit her dentures tightly. Staring at Ye Feng fiercely. She could not wait to pounce on him and tear him. but. Go back hard. Faced with the same knife technique just now. She didn''t dare to make any trouble with a bad old lady. "Tsunade, you always have to give us an account of this matter." Shimura Danzo narrowed his eyes and looked at Tsunade coldly. this moment. The three elders all pointed the finger at Tsunade. Since the night wind in the mountains does not convince us. Then let you Hokage come and clean him up! The three elders have a good idea. Quan Shu played very slippery. But they forgot. Tsunade is a man who is as tigerish as the night wind. I see. Tsunade stood up from the chair, walked to Yekaze, and hugged him by the shoulders. "Explain?" "What do you want to explain?" "Tell you the truth." "You three old guys yelled at me as soon as they entered the door. I was very upset, so I asked Ye Feng to teach him. Are you not convinced?" "do not forget!" "I am the Hokage of Konoha Village!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 149： Public opinion attack Tsunade said this. The expressions of the three elders changed instantly. Yes. You are Hokage! But even if you are Hokage, you can''t fool us so blatantly, right? "Tsunade! Even if you want to cover the night wind, is your technique too low-end!" "Yes! We were there just now! When did you arrange for him to shoot? Why didn''t we hear it!" "Facts speak louder than words, Tsunade, give up!" Three elders, one word for you. It was very hilarious. but. Tsunade smiled disapprovingly again. "Of course I said, didn''t you three hear it? Shikamaru, Naruto, did you two hear it?" Shikamaru and Naruto looked dumbfounded. Hear what? Especially Naruto Uzumaki. Naruto''s brain circuit is slower. He didn''t know whether he should hear it or not. He didn''t dare to say, he didn''t dare to ask. then. Naruto could only sneak a glance at Shikamaru from his side. I see. Shikamaru nodded like a chicken pecking rice. then. Naruto also started nodding. Regardless of the reason for nodding anyway. Just be consistent with the smart Shikamaru! "Did you hear that?" "The ears of the masses are discerning." "If only the three of you didn''t hear it, I see if you have ear problems because of old age and physical weakness?" "If that''s the case." "Are you three thinking about retiring?" Tsunade raised the corner of his mouth slightly and looked at the three old guys in disdain. right now. Except for Naruto himself. The others are trying to understand and pretend to be confused. but. It doesn''t matter if things are broken. and so. Although the third elder was very angry. But he can only throw out a ruthless word and leave. Sure enough, children and women are not easy to mess with! ......... "Hmph, look at the good things you do!" "If you insisted that the old man succeeded in Hokage, would something like this still happen today?" Shimura Danzang glanced at the two old men with hatred of iron and steel. "Oh... I thought Tsunade had become a stupid drunkard and gambler. Who ever thought she would be like this after she came back." Mito Menyan sighed. "It''s useless to say anything now. The six big families are represented behind the mountain night wind. He is wearing a pair of pants with Tsunade. What should we do in the future?" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun looked dignified. She felt that they had no cards in their hands. A good deck of cards. It turned out to be like this. It''s like hosting. "Humph!" "What can I do?" "With the strength of Night Wind in the mountains and the strength behind him, if we insist, we are afraid that we will only lose out." "but." "You all know the power of public opinion. The big deal is that the old man will control public opinion again and reproduce the script that killed Konoha and White Fang!" Shimura Danzo squinted his eyes, a sullen expression on his face. Isn''t it possible to fight? Konoha White Fang is better than you, but what''s the use? It''s not that the old man killed him with a trick! to be honest! Wisdom is the strongest weapon! ......... then. For the next period of time. Suddenly many strange travelers appeared in Konoha Village. They have different skin colors. Different accents. From the sky to the north. Although they don''t seem to know each other. but. They were all talking about a name called Night Wind in the Mountain. "I heard that there is a ninja named Yamanaka Yekaze in Konoha Village. In order to get his employer to give him a good review, he actually paid for him. What kind of praise rebate activities are really exciting." "I have also heard about it, but the version I heard is that the night wind in the mountains sells miserably everywhere and engages in moral kidnapping. As long as the employer doesn''t give him praise, he will kneel at his employer''s door and cry. It is really unbearable." "What are you all about? Two days ago, I heard that an employer didn''t give a good comment to Ye Feng in the mountains, but he actually came to the door and interrupted his employer''s leg. The scene was very bloody!" "Tsk tusk tusk, it seems that when posting tasks, you can''t just look at the ratings." Similar conversations are happening simultaneously in several other rooms. After looking around. Yamanaka nodded very satisfied. "Is it all recorded? Next, let them tell the person behind it, and after the record is clear, hand it over to Master Naruto." joke! My mountain family is best at doing things in other people''s minds with illusions. right now. Someone dared to arrange my son maliciously? Let''s find death! that''s it. Before Shimura Danzo''s public opinion production plan was launched, it had been stifled by Yamanaka Kaiichi. As a punishment for Danzo. Tsunade directly removed Danzo from his position as an elder. Let him go back to retirement. Although Danzo was not convinced. But he can''t help it. Tsunade has many supporters today. He is no longer able to contend politically. Sadly. For Konoha''s prosperity and strength, the old man has always been conscientious and greedy for the dark. Anything the old man does is for the sake of Konoha. Even if the old man wants to be Hokage. That is to be able to personally lead the progress of Konoha Village! If Hokage is the leaves in the sun. The old man is the root in the shadow. but. The old man actually fell into such a fate now. It''s really sad. ......... Another month passed. Because the night wind complained. Tsunade finally stopped overdrafting Yukaze''s labor force. He now spends a lot of time with his family, friends, and women. Naruto also gradually emerged from the shadow of Sasuke''s defection. In order to be able to catch up with Sasuke''s pace. Naruto went out to practice as well. In the tavern. Ye Feng drank a little wine on his own. "Ding!" "You have a new sign-in task, please check it carefully." Ye Feng drank the remaining spirits in the jug in one sip. The task panel is opened. "Please go to Xifeng Valley to complete the check-in. The mission is limited to one month." Ok? Creek Valley? What is this place? Ye Feng frowned, and was about to check in the data room in the Hui clan. At this time. A fragrant wind suddenly hit. Mitarai Adzuki beans appeared opposite the night wind. "Hey, brat, what do you think of my clothes, do you look good?" Mitarai Red Bean changed the style of a big fishnet outfit, and put on a tight-fitting cheongsam to give a good figure at a glance. "First, I don''t call him Hey, my name is Ye Feng in the mountains." "Second, you dress like this and go on a blind date?" Ye Feng said with a smile. "My sister! You have a new mission." Hongdou took a bunch of **** from the night wind, and ate into his stomach unceremoniously. "Huh? How did you know?" Ye Feng was a little confused. Yes. He did accept a new sign-in task just now. but. How could the red bean know? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 150： Transport task "Ouuuuu, of course I know. This time the task is for the two of us to form a team. I am the captain. We will go to the Konoha village border to support tomorrow. The red beans are stuffed with round meatballs. The words are a little vague. "Go to the border to support?" Ye Feng frowned slightly, and asked, "Could it be related to Yunyin Village''s troops in Tangzhiguo?" "Yes, it is indeed related to Yunyin Village." Hongdou nodded. The fourth generation of Lei Ying in Yunyin Village is a typical war monger. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s a peaceful year. Yunyin Village is still frantically violent. now. The three generations of Hokage in Konoha Village are dead, and the high-level structure in the village shakes. The interior is not uniform. The four generations of Raikage, who had already been around for a long time, would naturally not let go of this good opportunity to make war fortune. A month and a half ago, he had already increased his troops to the country of Yuno, and he was staring at the border of the country of fire. Had it not been for Tsunade''s succession to Hokage, he would be more timely. Konoha Village was reorganized. The name of Thunder Country hesitated. maybe. Now Yunyin and Konoha are at war. "I heard Hinata not long ago that her father had already led the elites of the Hyuga family to the border. What did the two of us now go for?" Ye Feng asked. Although Ye Feng is very confident of his strength. but. on the battle field. Especially on the normal battlefield. The collective role is much stronger than the individual role. Even if you need support. It should also be supported in a troop mode. What is the use of the two of them? "Don''t think too much, our mission this time is not on the battlefield. As long as the two of us **** the material transport team over, we symbolically cooperate with them, and then we can come back." Hongdou explained. "Oh? Is it really that simple?" Ye Feng held a suspicious attitude. The border is tight. The materials are extremely important. and so. The mission of Yefeng and Hongdou is to transport the materials safely to the border battlefield. Although the mission this time is only **** transportation. but. Adzuki bean and Yekaze are Kaminin of Konoha Village. People are here. Nothing can be said without any effort. But how is the so-called symbolic cooperation? There is a war there! The ghost knows what will happen. "Of course it''s easy. Don''t think about it so much. Anyway, we won''t leave until tomorrow. You have to have a good meal with me today, and it''s worth noting that I dressed up for a long time." Hongdou blinked at Yefeng. I secretly gave away several big autumn spinach. To this. Ye Feng heart understands. "I''ll pay the bill? Do you just order it? Approve!" "Haha, love you." Hongdou said the truth in a joking way. ......... at night. After going home. Ye Feng told his family about his mission to the border tomorrow. "what?" "Brother is going to Yunokuni?" "I heard that the scenery there is beautiful. People have long wanted to play, but unfortunately they have never had a chance." "I really envy my brother!" Little stars flashed in Ino''s eyes. "Ino, this time your brother is going to the border between Yunokuni and Fireland to perform his mission, but he is not traveling to Yunokuni." Mother shook her head and said. "Yefeng, if it is only escorting the supply team to the border, the task is not too difficult. But when you get there, you have to pay attention to the deputy commander, Shinichi Kasahara, who is an old man of Shimura Danzo! " Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 151： The old man of Danzo Shan Zhonghai gave a solemn reminder. Kasahara Shinichi is a ninja of the same generation as Yamanaka Noi, an old subordinate of Danzo, and like an old fox, it is very difficult to deal with. "Oh? That''s the case, it shouldn''t be a big problem, after all, Hinata''s father is also there." Ye Feng nodded. Since Tsunade was relieved of Danzo''s elder position. Shimura Danzo did converge a lot. Ye Feng hadn''t seen the three old guys jump out for a long time. but. Learn about Shimura Danzo from the night wind. It is absolutely impossible for him to remain silent forever. Not perishing in silence, just too in silence. The longer the old silver coin is hidden, the more lethal it is when he moves. This truth night wind is clear. "Yefeng, after you get there, you must remember to communicate with your uncle Japanese football. If you have any problems, just ask him for help." Shanzhonghai said. "Well, I see." Ye Feng nodded. Today''s pig deer butterfly has a very good relationship with the Hyuga clan. There is Hyuga Nissa as the commander-in-chief there. Yamanaka Kaiichi is not too worried that Kasahara Shinichi will embarrass the night wind. But it doesn''t hurt to be careful. "Haha, my brother is going to fight side by side with the future father-in-law. Imagine that the picture must be very beautiful." Ino covered his mouth and laughed. These two people are very strange. As if you can never meet. But this time. See what you guys do. "Hey...Tsunade didn''t assign this task to me because of her bad taste, right? It always feels a bit weird after our meeting." Yekaze sighed helplessly. "Hahaha." The family burst into laughter. ......... Nine p.m. Ye Feng came to the database of the mountain clan alone. Although he will go to Konoha Frontier tomorrow to perform a mission. but. The information on Xifeng Valley still needs to be checked. What if Keikaze Valley is in Yunokuni? Then he can lie down and complete the task? "Hey, Ye Feng, come to check the information so late." The clansman in charge of the clan database greeted Ye Feng. "Well, I''m going out to do the task tomorrow, I will collect some information." Ye Feng replied. "Tsk tusk tusk, you really deserve to be a ninja with a high praise rate. The meticulous attitude towards the task is worth learning." The two exchanged simple greetings at the door. Subsequently. Ye Feng entered the database of the mountain clan. "Xifeng Valley... so many scrolls, it would be a bit troublesome to check it by yourself." Ye Feng looked at the size of the data room and touched his chin. then. Bang bang bang! Ye Feng learnt from Naruto and used a Lian Shadow clone. "Target Xifeng Valley, let''s start everyone." Yefeng body ordered. have to say. More people means more power. Less than an hour of effort. Ye Feng had already found a travel notebook that recorded Xifeng Valley. "Xifeng Valley... is actually in the territory of the Moon Kingdom?" The Moon Kingdom is a small Guo Jia that is sandwiched between the Kingdom of Tango and the Kingdom of Thunder. His presence in the Ninja World is not particularly high. "I''m next to Yunokuni, and I will sign up after the battle?" "I don''t know if there is this opportunity." Ye Feng shook his head. After all, the ninjas of Yunyin Village are stationed in Yunokuni, and as the ninja of Konoha Village, Yekaze is really not easy to say if he has the opportunity to pass through. but. There is no time limit for this task anyway. When the time comes, it''s time to take a step and take a look. then. Ye Feng memorized the geographic information recorded in his travel notes. Leaving the reference room. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 152： Yunyin Village is going to do something ?The next day. Hongdou changed back to her dress that remained unchanged for thousands of years. After the two walked through the process. Ordered all the people. Lead the transportation team to start from Konoha Village. On the way. The two lay on the top of the carriage carrying supplies. Basking in the sun. It looks very comfortable. "I really miss the days when I was doing tasks with you. At that time, you were still a rookie. I just need to lie down and let you do your own work." Hongdou lay comfortably on the material box, resting her arm and looking at the clouds in the sky. "Actually, when you experience more things, you will understand. It doesn''t make much sense to lie down and let others move. You still have to be more active when doing tasks, so you can live a life like this. " Ye Feng also maintained the same posture as Red Bean. Lying next to her. Speaking of some messy things. "Cut! It''s as if you have experienced many things. You are not just a kid." Say here. Hongdou withdrew his sight. One side of the body. Turned to the night breeze. "Boy, why do I always feel that you are not like a kid sometimes?" Hong Dou asked. Ye Feng tilted his head. I looked at a certain part of the red beans. Such a close distance. Such a tricky angle. Gee tut. Ye Feng licked the corner of his mouth. "It may be because some people want to seduce me at every turn. So I suggest that you still pay attention to it. I am really not a child anymore." Hongdou looked down along the night wind''s sight. His cheeks turned red instantly. She quickly buttoned the clothes. Turned over. Turn your back to the night wind. "Bah, **** kid, it''s no wonder that you are always with Jilai, you are really a raccoon!" Hong Dou cursed Ye Feng with a blushing face. It''s really a little bitch. Adjust the rate of my old lady at every turn. I don''t know if he and the little girl Hinata are the same... The little girl did not feel like a normal person. Only such a young age. It''s actually that big there. "Azuki beans...Actually, you''d better lie down. Your current posture...is actually very attractive." See the curve behind the red beans. Ye Feng licked the corner of his mouth. The picture is beautiful. Ye Feng had to passively appreciate it. "I''m taking the test! The old lady shouldn''t be together like you, hurry up and let me down!" Hong Dou stared at Ye Feng with a blushing face. "I''m not going down, you want to go down by yourself." Ye Feng put on an air of scorn. I just lie down. I want to move you. "Damn! Then I''ll go down!" Hongdou blushed, and an instantaneous spell fell on the ground, no longer paying attention to the night wind. "Hehe, she really is a lovely girl." Ye Feng laughed. Began to close his eyes and rest. The delivery process went very smoothly. to be honest. Although some conflicts occurred between the two villages at the border. but. After all, Yunyin Village and Konoha Village have not officially started war. The two sides will not risk sending people to infiltrate the enemy country and perform some missions with high risk factors. and so. Three days later. Ye Feng and his party successfully arrived at the border of the Fire Country. "Adzuki beans, thanks for your hard work. Once these supplies arrive, our life will be more comfortable again." Hyuga Nizu said politely. Hyuga Japan Football is the commander-in-chief of the border. After completing the handover of supplies with Hongdou, he invited Hongdou and Yefeng into the command room. "His predecessor, we are just transporting supplies, which is nothing compared to you." Hongdou smiled. Don''t look at the red beans usually careless. But on serious occasions. She still knows how to measure. "By the way, the predecessors of the day, Yunyin Village is still the same as before, sending people to the border to make trouble at every turn?" Hong Dou asked. "Well, Yunyin Village has always stared at Konoha. Although they have stabilized a lot after I led the Hyuga family here, I always feel that they are going to do something again recently." Hyuga Hizuto said solemnly. "It turns out that the ninjas of Yunyin Village are warlike by nature. It''s really hard for you." Hongdou''s face was solemn, and said: "Predecessors, if there is a place where you need me and Yefeng to help, please direct us. We will do this this time. The mission also includes border support, so please feel welcome." "Okay, I''ll let you know if I have something to do." Hyuga nodded and said, "It''s not too early today. You are tired of getting on the boat, and go to rest early. I''ll talk about it tomorrow." "it is good." ......... Hongdou walked out of the camp with the night breeze. Ye Feng opened his eyes to observe the situation in Konoha Daying. There are many ninjas in the camp. but. The faces of most ninjas were full of exhaustion. There are also many wounded in the field hospital. Although the country of fire looks like everything is peaceful and good. but. This is the battlefield! The two were about to reach their tents. Hong Dou suddenly stopped, looked at Ye Feng curiously and asked: "Yefeng, isn''t the predecessor Ri being your future father-in-law? Why don''t you see the two of you in contact?" After the red bean is finished. She thought that Ye Feng would attack her as usual. but. Ye Feng didn''t mess around with her this time. He looked at Hongdou''s eyes and said calmly: "Hongdou, you should rest early. Starting tomorrow, we may be on the battlefield." "Oh... I see, you should rest soon." Hong Dou looked at Ye Feng with complicated eyes, "This kid... why is he so serious all of a sudden." this moment. Hongdou suddenly recalled a scene. In the picture. The man looked at her calmly and said softly: "Hongdou, there is a teacher, you don''t need to go to the battlefield, after all, it is not the place where children should go." ......... The next day, early in the morning. The night wind was awakened by the noise of people outside the camp. "Red beans, what''s the matter?" Ye Feng came out of the camp and just happened to ran into the red beans. "I heard...Last night, a team of twelve members went deep behind Yunyin to inquire about intelligence, but only one came back alive..." Hong Dou swallowed. Those twelve people are all elites in the village. Three upper ninjas. Nine elites are forbearance. Almost annihilated! Is this the horror of the battlefield! Inside the medical tent. Hyuga Hizusuka stood by the bed of the ninja who had returned alive and sighed as he watched him. "Master Japanese football, we discovered last night that Yunyin had brought in a batch of offensive equipment, and they had added at least 300 combat power. They seem to be making some big moves, and everyone needs to prepare for the war in advance! "The ninja who survived by chance said to Hyuga Nizu. "Hey, I know all about it. Just rest here. Let us take care of the rest." Hyuga shook his head. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 153： Kasahara Shinichis Strategy Hyuga''s eyes were heavy. That''s eleven elite ninjas! Yesterday they discussed the future direction of this war together. result. Didn''t see them all died behind the enemy army overnight? but. Although they are dead. But they brought back information vital to the village! They are all heroes of Konoha Village! He will write each of them in the battle report to Tsunade! Let the people who enjoy peace in the village remember their credit! This is the only thing he can do now! ......... at the same time. In the corner of the barracks. Kasahara Shinichi took a letter from a Ne Shinobu wearing an animal mask. "What a great person, this is a personal letter from Danzo-sama. Please don''t let Danzo-sama down." After Gennin finished speaking, he immediately disappeared in place, as if he had passed here from the future. This is the style of Nenin. Kasahara Shinichi opened the letter. There was a haze in the muddy old eyes. "It''s really not a loss to Lord Danzo." "Even this time Yunyin Village''s material transportation team leader is the eight-tailed man Zhuli." "You can rest assured." "Subordinates will never disappoint your old man!" ......... Inside the conference camp. Hyuga Nissa gathered all Shinnin and the leaders of each team together to discuss how to deal with Yunyin''s weapon booster. "Everyone has heard the information about Yunyin Village. They suddenly increased their troops and weapons, obviously they were preparing to launch a large-scale attack." "What do you think about this?" After Hyuga Nizu finished talking. Many people have put forward their opinions. Ye Feng didn''t know much about military affairs either. and so. He didn''t interrupt either. After a while. Kasahara Shinichi suddenly stood up. "Japanese football, I have a strategy. You can dissolve their offensive without the two sides fighting!" Kasahara said lightly. "Oh? Let me tell you?" Hyuga Hizu''s eyes lit up. to be honest. Although everyone is a ninja. But no one likes war. If you can really avoid a large-scale battle with Yunyin. That is naturally a good thing. "The old man got a supply information about Yunyin Village today. They will have a supply unit departing from Thunder Country in two days. Once the supply arrives, they will launch a final attack." "and so." "As long as we send a surprise attack team to set up ambush on the supply route within the territory of the Moon Kingdom and intercept the supply team in Yunyin Village, the border will naturally be unable to fight!" S... There was an uproar in the big tent. to be frank. Kasahara Shinichi''s plan itself is no problem. nowadays. Yunyin was secretly increasing his troops and weapons, as if he wanted to make things bigger. but. It was a bit late for Konoha to find out about this news. It is only now to let Tsunade increase troops to the border. It''s too late. and so. Destroying the material transportation of Yunyin troops is indeed a good strategy. but. The best policy is the best policy. If the best plan is so perfect. There will not be so many counsellors who come up with top, middle and bottom strategies to let the decision maker make a choice. After all. Fit is the most important thing. "My Hyuga''s elite is not afraid of tasks and hardships, but... the characteristics of our people are too obvious to escape the surveillance of Yunyin Village." Hyuga Hizu frowned. There are many masters in the Hyuga family. If you let the masters of Hyuga''s family perform the mission of ambushing Yunyin''s supply and transportation team, it would be fine. but. The people of Hyuga''s family are all eyeballs. It is estimated that they were discovered by Yunyin''s spies before they left the country of Tangzhi. What else to talk about ambush? "Although we did not roll our eyes, as a border force, we have confronted Yunyin Village for a long time. Every one of us has the information cloud hidden secret agent, we can''t succeed if we go. " One Shangren shook his head. "That''s right, although Kasahara''s plan is good, we can''t implement it at all. It''s better not to waste manpower and just fight Yunyin here!" Another Shangren stood up and put forward his opinion. To this. Shin Kasahara raised his eyelids. He glanced at everyone for a week with a smile. "Everyone, the old man didn''t say to let you go. After all, didn''t our border troops just arrived with two new Shangren yesterday?" Kasahara Shinichi glanced in the direction of Night Wind and Adzuki beans. The intention is very obvious. "Yekaze in the mountains and Mitarai Adzuki beans are excellent ninjas in our Konoha village, but the secret agent Yun hidden at the border is not familiar with them. As long as they dress up a little, the monitoring problem of avoiding the secret agent Yun is not big." Tao. "This..." Hyuga Hizu frowned. Have to admit. Kasahara''s suggestion is very reasonable. now. The ninja in this big tent. It is true that only the two of them are more suitable for this task. but. This task is dangerous. If you let the night wind take risks. In case something goes wrong again. How would he explain to Hinata when he went back? How to explain to the pig deer butterfly? Hongdou glanced at Ye Feng secretly. There was a nervous look on her face. Although the red bean is a special kind in the village. Rich mission experience. but. She has never performed such a dangerous task! "Oh by the way, I heard that your daughter has a good relationship with Yamanaka Yefeng. It is really not suitable for him to take risks. Otherwise, we will discuss other countermeasures." Kasahara Shinichi smiled faintly and stood on the moral high ground. Although he seems to be giving in. But in fact, Hyuga Nizu has no retreat. "Kasahara Shinichi, what do you mean by these words, how could the patriarch be disregarded for personal feelings!" "Yes, I think your plan itself is inappropriate, the patriarch does not need to agree!" The elites of the Hyuga family stepped forward to criticize Kasahara Shinichi. but. Shinichi Kasahara just smiled slightly at this. He did not speak. Just look at Hyuga Nizu with indifferent eyes. Waiting for Hyuga Nizu to make a decision. Kasahara Shinichi is the commander-in-chief of the border forces. But because Yunyin Village is pressing forward step by step. Makes the border of the country of fire more dangerous. and so. Tsunade used Kasahara''s unfavorable command as an excuse, and sent Hyuga Nizuto to replace Kasahara''s position. To this. Although Kasahara Shinichi didn''t say anything on the surface, he was still dissatisfied with Hyuga Nizu in his heart. Nowadays. He has a rare opportunity like this. If the night wind is gone. Then he will not let down his Danzang master. If the night wind does not go. Then he can also take the opportunity to use public opinion to build momentum and suppress Hyuga, and maybe even regain his position as commander in chief. one stone two bird! This strategy is arrogant! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 154： Night winds plan Regarding this plan in Kasahara''s mind. Naturally, Hyuga Nissa can see clearly. but. Even if he understands Kasahara''s sinister intentions. But he couldn''t crack it for a while. Now the enemy is present. Such a thing happened internally, which really made him feel very embarrassed. but. Just when he was hesitant. Ye Feng stood up suddenly. Smiled slightly. "This old man has some truth in what he said, so let me perform this task. I also just want to go to the Moon Country to see it." The voice of Ye Feng fell. Hyuga Nizu and Mitarai adzuki beans raised their brows at the same time. Mitarai Azuki pulled the corner of Yekaze''s clothes and whispered: "Yefeng, do you know what this mission represents? It''s easy to lose your life!" "Yeah, Yekaze, you are too young to have assassination experience. I think this matter needs to be considered again." Hyuga Nizu also persuaded. now. The mood of Hyuga Nizu is very complicated. So many years have passed. He and Ye Feng never had a formal conversation. Hyuga Nizu was never expected. Their first conversation. It turned out to happen in this situation. "Don''t worry, Uncle Nizu, I am not as weak as you think. Just leave this task to me, Tsunade asked me to come, isn¡¯t it just me to help you. " The corner of Yefeng''s mouth was picked. Smiled disapprovingly. That guy Tsunade. He deliberately chose to let Ye Feng perform this mission, just to make Ye Feng do his best. only. They didn''t expect that Danzo would make trouble behind his back. "It''s really a hero. Yefeng in the mountains, you are great." Kasahara saw that his goal was achieved. Smiled slightly. Give Ye Feng a thumbs up. At this time. Ye Feng turned his head and grinned at Kasahara Shin. "Old man, you are great too, I''ll give you a thumbs up when I come back." ......... After the candidates for the task are determined. Hyuga Hizu left the red beans and the night wind alone. "Yukaze, you really shouldn''t have promised Kasahara Shinichi just now, he was just aiming at you by doing this." Hyuga sighed. "Yes, Ye Feng, we don''t belong to the border troops, we don''t need to listen to his opinion at all." Hong Dou also breathed aside. Ye Feng smiled. He is not a fool. Especially Yamanaka has already told him about the identity of Kasahara Shinichi. This time, Kasahara really recommended that Yekaze go to the Moon Country to perform the mission, and it must be the thing behind Shimura Danzo''s old silver coin. In other words. This time, the Yunyin material transport team is very likely to be difficult to deal with. But how can Danzo know. The goal of Yefeng was to rush to the sign-in mission to Xifeng Valley. What supply is not supplied? Hit what you can. Just forget it if you can''t fight. Anyway, in the impression of the night wind. Yunyin and Konoha did not fight in the end. What does he care about so much? and so. The task should be picked up. The night wind is not afraid. Is it a big deal? "It''s okay, I have my own measures. Let me go alone for this task. This is more flexible." Ye Feng said nonchalantly. "What nonsense are you talking about! How could I rest assured to let you go alone!" Hong Dou looked at Ye Feng with a serious face, and said: "Don''t forget, I am your instructor!" Adzuki beans akimbo a little angry. Is my big red bean a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death? I''m just worried about you! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 155： Go, take you to sign in "Yefeng, Hongdou is right, I think you two should go together so that you can take care of each other." Hyuga Hizutsu said solemnly. "But you must pay attention to one thing. If you encounter a very serious danger when performing the task, even if the task cannot be completed, you must make sure to retreat!" Hyuga Nizu said again. sometimes. Even if you work hard, you may not be able to complete the task. and so. Hyuga Hizu doesn''t want to see Yefeng die in vain. "Don''t worry, I won''t die. After all, I will marry your daughter as a wife in the future." Ye Feng shrugged and smiled. My Yefeng¡¯s young training plan is about to be cultivated. This time. Am I going to die? joke. "........." Hyuga Nizu. "........." Mitarai red beans. This stinky kid! It''s really not serious at all! After the night wind and red beans leave Konoha Daying. They removed the forehead protection of Konoha Village. Ye Feng tied a headscarf on his head, blocking the diamond-shaped mark of the Yin Seal. "Hyuga Nissa is really reassuring. He even suggested that the two of us dress up as husband and wife. Isn''t he afraid that I will **** her girl''s boyfriend?" Hongdou said with a curled mouth. She put on a lady''s dress, dressed up beautifully, holding Ye Feng''s arm. The two of them are like lovers on their honeymoon in Yuno Country. Very natural. "What is there to worry about? Know about polygamy?" Ye Feng shrugged. "Damn! Get out!" Hongdou stared at Ye Feng with a blushing face. What a wolf ambition! Still want to harvest it? But the old lady is okay anyway... ...... "Go ahead." "We are about to enter the territory of Moon Land." "The Kingdom of the Moon is a subject of the Kingdom of Thunder, so there will be a large number of cloud secret spying activities here, you must pay attention to it, and do not reveal our identity." As Yefeng''s guidance, Hongdou Shangren. She couldn''t help but teach Ye Feng again. "Um... I think so, look at other couples, they are kissing me and me there, should we kiss the same?" Ye Feng looked at Red Bean with a smile on his face. I want to go up in person. "Damn! Damn kid, don''t go too far." Hongdou''s cheeks flushed suddenly, pushing the night breeze away, and the deer bumped into her heart. "What''s wrong with this? By the way, you haven''t been kissed yet, have you?" Ye Feng continued to talk in disregard. Admiring the red bean''s blushing look. Red beans in this state are more like women. "You...I ignore you, I''ll go now!" Hongdou quickened his pace angrily. in fact. The red bean is not angry. She just didn''t want to be too weak in front of the night wind. "Hey, didn''t you say that you can''t reveal your identity? What''s the matter if you go by yourself?" Ye Feng shrugged and chased after him. "Hmph, haven''t you seen a couple quarrel? This is true enough, okay?" Hong Dou turned her face and glared at Ye Feng. "..." Ye Feng. that''s it. Along the way. The two talked and laughed. Noisy and noisy. Finally arrived in the land of the moon. "Yefeng, it seems that the direction you took me is not the route of the Yunyin transportation team in the intelligence?" Red Dou Mian asked puzzledly. "Well, I will take you to a place called Xifeng Valley. I heard that the scenery there is beautiful." Ye Feng said. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 156： Creek Valley The map he had seen appeared in Ye Feng''s mind. He was going to go to Brookwind Valley to complete the sign-in. As for the task. Sorry. We were too slow, and when we got there, the transport team was gone. We confessed our mistake, and when we got there, the transport team was gone. Isn''t this nonsense just open your mouth? "Sifeng Valley? How beautiful is it? Why take me there?" Hongdou''s face flushed. Although this would delay the task, she did not refuse. "Don''t ask, ask is the husband and the wife." Ye Feng laughed. "......"red beans. The two arrived at Xifeng Valley. Looking at the way in the valley. Adzuki frowned. "Hey, hey, is this the beautiful scenery you said?" Hongdou asked without angrily. The night wind looked around for a week. Do not look at the name Xifeng Valley is very elegant. In the travel book that Ye Feng read. It does record a lot of the beauty of Xifeng Valley. but. It may be due to over-development over the years. The scenic Xifeng Valley has now become a barren valley. Even the roads in and out of the valley are very narrow. "But this is understandable. After all, you even think of places like Qiuye Lake as beautiful, let alone here." Hong Dou curled his lips. I really believed in the evil of this kid. The imaginary perfect atmosphere collapsed directly. Ye Feng walked to the center of Xifeng Valley. "Ding!" The night wind triggered the sign-in. "Ding!" "It is detected that the host has arrived at the check-in location, and the system starts to check-in. The check-in takes half an hour. Please do not leave halfway." Ye Feng frowned. Half an hour? Just stay here with red beans for half an hour? It would be great if two people could do something special. Half an hour may soon pass. but now? Hey... ......... Just when Yefeng Huyou Hongdou signed in with him. On a sheep farm trail. A seemingly humble ninja is driving fast. "Master, why don''t we leave the big road, and have to take such a small road? If you guessed it wrong, Konoha did not set an ambush on the main road, but set an ambush on the small road, didn''t we just fall into the trap? " Omoi is a disciple of Rabbi Yahoo! Although he is outstanding. smart. but. He possesses an unreasonable special system. I often worry about this and that. and so. He was often severely beaten by the black girl Karui. "Don''t talk nonsense! Master chose to take this path because he was not worried about an ambush! He just wanted to go to Xifeng Valley and look for the rapper in the small town ahead. Am I right, teacher Kirabi? " Black girl said carelessly. "Well, only Omoy can''t see the master''s intention. However, we are shouldering the heavy responsibility of transporting supplies and engage in rap in the middle. Is this really good? " Sam said calmly. Samui, Omoy, Karui. The three of them are all disciples of Rabbi Juriker, the eight-tailed man. Karui has a dark skin, a grumpy personality, and average strength. Omoi is agile, learns skills quickly, and is a rare ninja with genius swordsmanship. Samyi''s strength lies between Karui and Omoi. but. Sam Yi is knowledgeable, cautious and calm, and is a very good forbearer. but. Her biggest feature is actually her figure and appearance. The appearance is not weaker than red beans. The body is stronger than Tsunade. and. Hot body and cold personality. This hot and cold two diametrically opposed temperament blended together. It makes Sam Yixian especially attractive. "Bage Duck Road! Tired Duck Road!" "Come here when I want to rap." "What missions, responsibilities, wars, it will make you feel melancholy when you hear it." In response to the three disciples'' complaints. It was a short rap by Kirabi. "Hey... You really can''t do anything with Master." that''s it. The Kirabi team rapped all the way through the master''s path through the intestines. at last. They came to Xifeng Valley. And this time. Ye Feng still took the red beans to sign in the middle of the narrow road. "Ok?" "It looks like someone is blocking the way? I''ll go over and take a look!" Samyi frowned. Stopped. Subsequently. She flashed up and down several times and came to Yefeng and Hongdou. "Who are you two and what are you doing here?" Sam Yi asked, staring at Ye Feng and Hong Dou. "We? Of course we checked in here." Ye Feng said very honestly. "Check-in? What''s the check-in?" Samui frowned. She felt that these two people were a little weird. The woman has a great body. Although not as good as her. But it is also very beautiful. male. Very handsome. Long and tall. But I always feel that his age is not particularly old. What are these two people doing in the middle of the road? "The two of us are husband and wife. My wife''s wish is to sign in everywhere. We are now signing in at Xifeng Valley." Ye Feng talked serious nonsense. "Oh." Samyi''s expression was flat. Ye Feng couldn''t tell whether she believed his nonsense. "Our car is going through here, can you let it go first?" Samui asked. "That won''t work!" Ye Feng immediately shook his head and explained: "Signing in is a very religious thing for our husband and wife. We still have three minutes to finish signing in, and we can''t leave yet." Hongdou watched the night wind talking nonsense. But in my heart secretly groaned. Although the other party could not recognize the two of them. but. Hongdou has already recognized Kirabi sitting in the car. That is the younger brother of the fourth generation of Raikage! The eight-tailed people of Yunyin Village Zhuli! It is said that it is still a perfect person! It looks like. They should be the transport team responsible for transporting supplies to the border of the Fire Country! but. According to the information given by Kasahara Shinichi. Shouldn''t they walk on a north road? Why did you get here? and. What''s the matter with Ye Feng? Had he expected that Yunyin''s transport team would choose to go to Xifeng Valley? That''s why he took her to stay here? but. The opposite is not a little white rabbit at all! This is clearly a tiger with three cheetahs! The risk factor is extremely high! "What''s the matter, Samui, what are these two guys doing here? Didn''t you see that our car has arrived? Why don''t you get out of the way!" Black girl Karui walked over arrogantly. He looks like he wants to kick the night wind out. "Oh, Karui, don''t get excited, what if the two of them are masters? Wouldn''t it be easy for you to make enemies for us?" Omoi said cautiously. He always feels like something is going to happen today. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 157： I told you the truth "Cut! Afraid of Mao! With a master, this girl is not afraid of anyone!" The black girl held her head high. but. Looks like I haven''t seen any menacing... "it is good." "Then we will wait for you for three minutes." Samyi ignored the quarrel between the two companions. Isn¡¯t it three minutes? The young couple are quite romantic. I''m jealous. that''s it. Three minutes passed. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully and getting rewards: Yin seal upgrade, Dantian seal-mastery!" Ok? Ye Feng frowned. Dantian seal? this moment. Ye Feng could clearly feel that there was a special space in his dantian. The chakra stored in the diamond-shaped mark on his forehead also instantly merged into his dantian. Become more solid and extremely solid. and. Theoretically. When the night wind runs the chakra extraction technique, the refined chakra will be directly imported into the dantian, and no longer need to be stored in the meridians! and so! His Chakra extraction speed and purity have also been greatly improved! This wave is really getting stronger! Too much stronger! "Okay, time is up, let''s go over you." Ye Feng smiled. Very cooperative with the red beans and gave up a path together. At this moment. Red Bean''s heart is actually very nervous. She had no idea what Ye Feng wanted to do now. hit? Still not playing? In fact, Yefeng didn''t think so much. He just wants to complete the sign-in task and leave. after all. The transport team in Yunyin Village is the Kirabi team. Ye Feng didn''t want to conflict with them either. and. After returning to the border. He can also say that he did not wait for the Yunyin Transport Team on the route in the intelligence. There is no flaw at all. perfect. Samyi and the three were about to drive through the Ninja car. But this time. Kiraby suddenly looked at Ye Feng and said: "Boy, I have a friend who said that a very strange chakra fluctuation just appeared in your body." "and so." "Are you a ninja?" Hear Kirabi''s inquiry. The night wind was slightly startled. The tail beast is a special life form gathered by Chakra. Ye Feng asked himself that the Chakra fluctuations in his body had converged very well. but. Just when the Yin Seal was upgraded to the Dantian Seal. Yao could actually notice this energy fluctuation? then. Yefeng is preparing to start the flicker mode. But the red beans may be a little nervous. She involuntarily made an action to open the ninja bag. but. She did not hide her ninja bag. At this time. The red beans startled slightly. Samui''s short knife has been out of its sheath. "Hmph, your actions have betrayed you, I don''t think you are like good people!" clang! Samui''s knife skills are very fast, and the timing of his shots is also very clever. but. Such a knife was lightly blocked by Ye Feng with the hilt. "This beautiful young lady, in the face of two strangers, does it need to be so harsh?" Ye Feng smiled faintly. The smile is very sunny. But Sam Yi felt a sense of crisis that he had never had before. Whoosh! Sam Yi has a little tiptoe. Back to Kiraby''s side. "Who are you guys! What''s the purpose of stopping here!" Sam Yi asked coldly. "Didn''t you tell you? We came here to sign in. Now that the sign in is over, can we go?" Ye Feng shrugged. I even told you the truth. You don''t believe it? Why do you make me feel bad? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 158： Knife Competition "Boy, your knife looks familiar, can you pull it out and let me have a look?" Kirabi appeared in front of Ye Feng with a whistle. He doesn''t care if Ye Feng is willing or not. Directly stretched out his hand and grabbed it at the hilt of the ghost. "Uncle, it''s not a good habit to use other people''s knives at will." Ye Feng raised the corner of his mouth and turned his wrist, avoiding Kirabi''s grasp. "This is not a casual move. I have a friend who said that you call the knife the demon sword ghost. How do I feel familiar?" Kirabi touched his chin. "Ghost? Master, are you talking about the black sword ghost from the village of Konoha? They are really the ambush soldiers of the village of Konoha!" Sam Yi said coldly. Sam has a strong knowledge from Bowen. As soon as she heard the name of Ghost Toru, she immediately thought of a piece of information she had read. Konoha Village is newly promoted to Shangnin Mountain in the night breeze, and is good at swordsmanship. The sword is a black sword and is named Ghost Toru. "Look, Master, as the saying goes, the imaginary is the real, the real is the imaginary. I said that instead of walking on the road, we are going to the Internet cafe?" Omoi helped his forehead. "However, they only rushed to stop our car with only two of them. It looks like they should be masters." Omoy''s face suddenly showed a strange look, and said: "Ah? Have you found out? All my worries today Come true." Although Omoi looks like a fool on the surface. but. He had already pulled out the Shinobi behind his back, ready to fight. "Hey..." Ye Feng sighed. "We are the ninjas of Konoha Village. That''s right, but it doesn''t conflict with what I said before?" "Can''t the ninjas of Konoha Village get married?" "Can''t the ninjas of Konoha Village travel to Moon Country?" "Why?" "Don''t the ninjas in Konoha Village have the right to forbearance?" Ye Feng shrugged helplessly. He was about to try to use his three-inch tongue for the last time. But obviously. The opposite player is not mentally retarded. They don''t even listen to Ye Feng telling these messes. "Humph!" "Don''t talk about these useless!" "Since you are the ninjas of Konoha Village and you are still in the way of transporting supplies, then go to death for me!" The grumpy black girl Karui was the first to rush up with a knife. What kind of marriage? Travel. Now there is going to be a war! Are you kidding us? To this. Ye Feng could only sigh again. "Adzuki beans, come on, but you have to be careful not to get too far away from me." Yefeng said to Adzuki beans. "Well, don''t worry." Hongdou nodded. then. The battle begins. Ye Feng faced Kirabi. Hongdou was besieged by three disciples of Kirabi. Clang clang! Although Kirabi does not seem to be reliable. but. His sword skills are very strong. His signature action is called slashing the sword. You can use all parts of your body and use seven ninja swords at the same time. Seven swords flow! Kirabi''s moves are flexible and quick, and his attacks are incredible. Even Erzhuzi, who was good at using Ninja swords in the later period, was stabbed several times by Kirabi''s sword skills. but. The night wind is not two pillars. Yefeng''s Konoha Flow Knife Technique has already been raised to the extreme by signing in. and so. Although Kirabi had a weird sword, he moved quickly. But all are within the processing range of Night Wind. "Boy, the knife is very good. It can block so many rounds of attack." Kirabi praised while playing, "But my next move is not so easy to deal with." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 159： Eight duck roads, tired duck road Zi Zi Zi. A violent electric current sounded. Ultrasonic shock thunder knife! This move is also Kiraby''s signature move. Inject a special Lei Dun Chakra on the blade. It can not only enhance the sharpness of the blade, but also use thunder to induce high-frequency vibration waves. Extremely lethal. but. Yefeng''s wind escape enchantment is not covered. Especially after he got the pubic seal. Chakra is more solid. The power of the wind blade is also better than before. Boom boom boom! Wind escape to Lei escape. The two played inextricably. "No, it''s not a way to fight like this. It''s a great loss for me to fight with a man with Zhu Li, and he is still a perfect man with Zhu Li!" Ye Feng competed with Kira at the same time. While thinking in mind. Since the two are on par with each other in swordsmanship. Well. Ye Feng''s only sure move was a flat cut. but. The cost of activating the sword is too great. This is not a question of throwing a knife casually. If the timing of launching the sword is not particularly good. Did not hit Kirabi. It''s hard to fight behind that. At this time. Ye Feng noticed the problem on the red bean side again by rolling his eyes. The strength of red beans is not particularly strong. Under the siege of Kirabi''s three apprentices, the defense was stretched. Huh! Samyi finally found a flaw in the red bean, and the short knife volleyed it down. This cut made Hongdou''s heart startled. Although she barely avoided. But his arm was still cut by Samyi''s knife. "If this goes on, you may die here! We must break through their siege!" Hong Dou''s thoughts turned sharply. Although Hongdou is aware of the seriousness of the problem. but. The three opponents cooperated tacitly and completely blocked her breakthrough route. Although the avatar technique and the avatar technique seem to be unreasonable, they actually need to be launched in advance. Mostly used for tactical tricks. If you really encounter the current danger. These two ninjutsus simply cannot save the life of the ninja! As for instantaneous surgery. Although the instantaneous technique allows the ninja to move at a very fast speed. but. The instantaneous technique is after all just a physical movement. The three of Samyi have rich combat experience, and have already sealed all the possible lines of the red bean. Said unceremoniously. If Hongdou dares to use instantaneous ability to escape under their siege, she will definitely hit the opponent''s blade directly! and so. this moment. Red beans are in danger! ......... the other side. "Eight duck roads, tired duck roads!" "You still have the energy to worry about your companions? It seems that my sword skills are being underestimated again?" After a short rap. Kiraby raised the corner of his mouth. "Next." "Let you experience my eighth knife!" "This is a real eight-sword flow sword technique!" Kirabi''s voice fell off. Tailed beast coat mode is on. A big evil red tail appeared above his head, which turned into a chakra knife and rushed up towards the night wind. "Eight Sword Stream?" Ye Feng frowned. He didn''t choose to go hard steel with Kira. because. The pressure on the red bean side is too great. He must save her! brush! Kirabi Eight Swordsman rushed over, but only cut a phantom of Night Wind. "Eight duck roads, tired duck roads!" "It''s Flying Thunder God!" "Where are you sacred, kid?" Just when Kirabi was surprised. Ye Feng has appeared beside Hong Dou. brush! Ye Feng stabs Sam Yi to retreat at the same time. "Hongdou, are you okay." Ye Feng glanced at the cut on Hongdou''s arm, with a concerned look on his face. "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Taking advantage of this opportunity, Hongdou quickly sprinkled some hemostatic medicine on his arm to suppress the injury. at this time. Kiraby flashed to the front of the three disciples, looked at Ye Feng with indifferent eyes, and stretched out his hands. "Medicine, Cheek trouble." "The eight-tailed man will force a bunker." "Today I will kill you all!" Kirabi showed their attitude in a short, concise, rural RAP. Since it started. Then have a good time. What''s more, this kid is still the descendant of Konoha''s golden glitter, and he must not stay alive. "Yefeng, you go first! I''ll help you hold them, otherwise, we two may not be able to leave!" Hong Dou''s face was solemn, and his gaze towards Ye Feng was extremely complicated. If it continues to drag on like this. She will only hurt Ye Feng. and so. For the night wind. Hongdou felt that it was time for her to use the power that the man left her! "Hongdou, stop talking stupid, you will be fine with me." Yefeng''s voice was flat and stepped forward. this moment. Looking at Ye Feng''s tall back, Hong Dou suddenly felt at ease in her heart. This back. It seems familiar. "Kiraby, don''t you just rely on the number of people?" "Actually, I can too." "Ninfa¡¤Multi-Shadow Clone Technique!" Bang bang bang! Puffs of white smoke rose. A Lian Ye Fengying clone appeared. "Kinoha Village''s multiple shadow avatars? At this time you actually chose to use such ninjutsu. Your tactical choices are really a mess." Samyi said coldly. As usual. The clone created by multiple shadow clones will equally divide the chakra of the body. and so. Although the number has increased. But the ability of the body has been greatly weakened. but. After Ye Feng had his dantian seal. He has been able to control the flow of Chakra very precisely. Chakra will not be divided by ninjutsu at all. He can use the extra Chakra in his pubic area to create a clone at will. Will not affect the power of the body! and so. The body of Yefeng is still very strong! Next. With the addition of Yefengying clone. A qualitative change has finally taken place in the battle between the two sides. Even the red beans have begun to gain the upper hand. "Eight duck roads, tired duck roads!" "After using the shadow clone, you still have this kind of combat power. You are very mysterious." Kirabi controls the eight-sword flow, and the attacking rhythm is fast. but. Never mind that Ye Feng had only a Shinobi sword in his hand. But he could easily block Kirab''s onslaught. "To be honest, I was really just signing in at Xifeng Valley. I was not so interested in your supplies, but since you are pushing me so hard, don''t blame me." Ye Feng said coldly. Subsequently. puff. A shadow clone emerged from the mud. A dozen of the best detonating symbols from the mountain home were pasted on the Kirabi and the others'' ninja car. boom! The detonator exploded. A flame soared into the sky, tearing apart the defensive barrier arranged on the Shinobi. The supplies of Yunyin Village were destroyed! "Damn it! Master, don''t play with knives! Come and show your true strength!" Samui shouted loudly. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 160： Trophy of Night Wind The task of the Kirabi team is to deliver supplies. Although this task seems very common. but. These materials are very important to the war at the border of Yunokuni! but now. The supplies have been destroyed by the night wind. This means that their mission has failed. The strategic layout of Yunyin Village will also be seriously affected! Samui knew without thinking that they would be punished by Raikage after they returned. Kirabi is Raikage''s younger brother, and Raikage may only need to reprimand him. But they are all juniors! The punishment to accept is not easy! and so. They must atone for their sins! then. Sam looked coldly. The attacking rhythm of the short knife in his hand is getting faster and faster. but. Ye Feng''s shadow clone is not Naruto''s kind of balloon that bursts with a single poke. Each of them possesses superb swordsmanship and physical skills, which puts a lot of pressure on the Kirabi team. "Medicine, Cheek trouble." "You actually got rid of all our supplies." "My eight-tailed Zhu Li will blow you all up!" Rumble! Kirabi finally got angry, he opened the ultimate form, and directly transformed into the appearance of Yao. "Is this...just kidding? Is this what the perfect person Zhuli means?" Hongdou swallowed. In the opinion of Hongdou. They may have hope of winning against Renzhuli. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is also very unreasonable. but. If you fight directly with Yao, the nature is different! That''s a tail beast! Facing such a behemoth. Adzuki bean''s heart was completely cold. This is not something ninja can deal with. It is impossible even to activate the curse seal of the Dashewan! "Finally against Gundam? Come on, let me try my weapon!" Ye Feng held the black knife tightly in his hand, and the extremely pure Chakra rushed out from the dantian. boom! The terrifying sword force swept out, condensed into a black crescent in mid-air, and rushed towards Yao''s huge body. If the night wind faced Kirabi. This knife might not be able to hit him. but. It''s different when facing a big guy like Yao. It is almost like a living target, the target is very obvious. Roar! Yao''s attack power is very strong. but. The speed of Yefeng''s knife is too fast. Yao never thought that humans could use such a terrifying sword attack. and so. It didn''t have time to use the tail beast jade for a large-scale attack, so it could only use the chakra tentacles to wrap up the vitals of the whole body and prepare to take the night wind blow. But at this time. A shadow clone hiding on the mountain suddenly got a seal with both hands, and then coldly pronounced the name of Ninjutsu. "Secret Method¡¤Frightening Soul!" Surprised. A secret secret technique of the mountain clan. The spirit that can attack the target in an instant. as expected. Yao Fengying was caught off guard by a startling sting of Ye Fengying''s clone. Its mind instantly rose. The tentacles were all over his head. however. Ye Feng''s sword force has already come. boom! There are countless wind blades mixed in the sword''s momentum, violently destroying every inch of Yao''s skin. "what!!!" Yao let out a painful cry, and his huge body was blasted away directly. boom! Before Yao stood up again. Ye Feng''s second knife slashed over again. "Eight duck roads, tired duck roads!" "This kid even hides such a move!" Kirabi was shocked. "Xiaobi, this kid has weird moves, he can attack the spiritual world, and the sword in his hand is a ghostly sword. If there is no complete information, I still don''t want to hard steel with him." Yao said to Kirabi in his mind. "Okay, let''s withdraw first!" Kirabi nodded. Subsequently. Yao used a tail docking escape technique. The huge figure disappeared in place. Only a small tail was left. Immediately after. The ground behind the red beans cracked. Four evil tentacles stretched out from the ground. Obviously. Kirabi not only wanted to take away the three disciples, but also planned to take away the red beans with him, to spy on the information of the night wind. but. The Thunder God of Night Wind was not built. Huh! He returned to Hongdou in an instant. Cut out in one fell swoop. He not only kept the red beans, but also Samyi. Bang bang bang! at the same time. The remaining shadow clones suddenly moved in the direction of Yao together, throwing out a lot of detonating charms and smoke bombs like money. Wait until the smoke is gone. The three figures of Yefeng Hongdou Samyi have disappeared! obviously. Some shadow clones sent by Yefeng just now took away a lot of Fei Lei Shen Kuwu. Become the retreat tool of the night wind. Kirabi couldn''t catch up with them at all. But to make sense. Kirabi is actually very strong. Although Ye Feng defeated him this time. But he hasn''t floated to the point that he is already stronger than the eight-tailed perfect man. This time the victory. It''s all because of that shocking thorn. Unfortunately. This kind of trick won''t work the second time. Because if the other person is deliberately guarded. He can escape the dark chakra of mental attack. This is the importance of combat intelligence. But Ye Feng believes. Next time they meet again, his own strength will definitely improve again. When others think that his combat power is one hundred, he can always use one hundred and five to stun the opponent. ......... After half an hour. In a hidden cave in the Moon Kingdom. Ye Feng had already taken care of the cut wounds for Red Bean, sprinkled the secret medicine of the Mountain House on it, and carefully bandaged it. "Yefeng, are you really going to take this guy back? There won''t be any problems on the road, right?" Adzuki frowned. She glanced at Samui who was leaning on the cave wall with a dull expression, and she always felt something wrong. Yefeng said he would take Samyi back alive. but. If this woman was dishonest along the way and allowed them to reveal their identity, then they would face the roundup of Yunyin Ninja. "Don''t worry, he has fallen into my illusion. In her mind, she is now following her husband to live in his hometown." Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly. "Huh? All of this works? What about me? What is my identity?" Hong Dou looked at Ye Feng with a strange expression. Play Cospree with illusion? This is too crazy... "You are my wife too, haven''t you learned about polygamy?" Ye Feng laughed. "Fuck you!" Hongdou shook his head, and said, "I really don''t know what you are going to do. Just kill her. What are you doing so troublesome to bring home. Just to get the intelligence in her brain?" "No, no, no." Ye Feng also shook his head. "I took her away not only for the intelligence in her mind, but because she was my trophy!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 161： Samui Ye Feng looked at Sam Yi meaningfully and said: "Think about it, we came out just to enjoy the mountains and rivers." "I never thought about fighting with them, nor about moving their transport truck." "But they shot at us without asking questions, and they hurt you. How could I not get revenge?" After listening to Ye Feng''s explanation. Hong Dou looked at Ye Feng with weird eyes and asked, "Then...how do you plan to retaliate?" in this world. The number of female ninjas is not small. But generally speaking. If the female ninja is captured, it will not end well. After all, female ninja...especially beautiful female ninja... and so. Night wind... Isn''t she going to eat meat? But then again. This Samui... It''s really big there! It is estimated that a man can''t stop her confusion! "talk later." Ye Feng shook his head. "This illusion technique I am using is not particularly pure. I can just use her to practice and improve the level of illusion. In the future, I can also increase my own illusion resistance." After Ye Feng finished speaking, he fell into a moment of contemplation. In the future, he still has to face Datongmu''s unlimited monthly reading. That''s the ultimate trick of Datongmu. Although the night wind is now able to fight against Uchiha Itachi''s ordinary monthly reading. but. The ghost knew whether he would be caught by the sacred tree in the future. and so. Seize every opportunity to practice illusion. It is very necessary to improve the resistance to illusion. but! Hong Dou looked at Sam Yi''s figure, and then at Ye Feng''s eyes. She always feels. The purpose of this kid is definitely not so simple! Damn it! ! ! ......... Along the way. Ye Feng opened the way with his eyes. As long as he found a ninja in the distance, he took Hongdou and Samyi to change the road. and so. They were relatively safe along the way. that''s it. Samyi and Red Bean, who changed their costumes, took Ye Feng and the other arm, kissed me and smoothly returned to the border of the country of fire. After returning to Daying. Ye Feng settled down Samyi first, and then took the red beans to the central large account, and told Hyuga Hizus the result of this mission. "Well, that''s the way it is, Samyi, I will personally explore the intelligence in her spirit, and use her as a tool for me to train my secret skills in the mountains." Ye Feng said slowly. "Okay! Night wind! You destroyed the material transport team in Yunyin Village this time, and you have done a lot! I will definitely show my credit to Master Naruto for you!" Hyuga Nizu smiled. Hyuga Nizu is very happy. The night wind destroyed the material transport team in Yunyin Village, which gave them a lot of time to prepare. As long as they wait for the reinforcements from Konoha Village to arrive. They are not invisible at all. As for a trophy. That originally belonged to the night breeze. Hyuga Nizu will not intervene. Young man? There are always many ideas. It''s okay to like to train illusions with living people. Just be happy. but. Shinichi Kasahara next to him couldn''t help but squinted. Although he did not express any opinions. But I felt very surprised in my heart. This mountain night wind actually completed the task? Destroyed the transport team in Yunyin Village? Does the night wind in the mountains really have the strength to defeat the Yaojin Zhuli? How is this possible? but. If he didn''t repel the eight-tailed man Zhu Li. How could he take the disciple of the eight-tailed man Zhuli back as a hostage? This is how it happened? Can''t figure it out at all? ......... Ye Feng returned to his tent. Once in the door. Samyi stood up immediately. She put the slippers that Ye Feng wore in the room to the door, helped Ye Feng take off his shoes and put on comfortable and soft slippers, just like a caring and virtuous wife. "You''re back." "Ok." Although Samui''s expression is still cold, her movements are very enthusiastic and her voice is soft. "Is there any tea?" Ye Feng asked. "Yes, I have already boiled the water. I''ll make it now." Samui responded and turned to make tea for Yefeng. Ye Feng looked at the back of Samui making tea. Nodded thoughtfully. "The mental control is much better than I thought." Before Ye Feng used this magic technique to control Fenghua Xiaoxue. but. The process was not particularly smooth that time. No matter how the night wind pays attention. There are always some subtleties that he can''t handle well. Once such a thing happens. He would be resisted by Fenghua Xiaoxue''s will. but. Don''t look at Samui as the Shinobu. When Ye Feng controlled her, it felt much easier than Feng Hua Xiaoxue. As long as Yefeng sets up the character, environment, and plot for Sam Yi. Samui will soon be able to accept the role assigned by Yefeng. Everything is so logical. perhaps. This is because Sam Yi''s true temperament is not as cold as she shows? She has been amazed at her true temperament? But think about it to understand. A girl with such an appearance. There must be all kinds of boy pursuits around. If she doesn''t show herself coldly. There will indeed be a lot of trouble. But if the disguise is too long, the nature will be suppressed. And now. What Ye Feng was doing was just releasing her nature. "The tea is ready, please have tea." Samyi carefully handed the tea cup to Ye Feng. Although the expression is single. But there was expectation in his eyes. It''s the kind of expectation that a little woman would praise her man. "Well, the tea is well brewed, very fragrant, just like the smell on you." Ye Feng smiled, stroked Sam Yi''s hair, insincerely complimented. The smell on Samyi''s body is indeed very fragrant. but. Her level of tea is very poor. The water temperature is too hot. There is also a lot of tea. The taste is not very good. but. After Samyi heard the praise of the night wind, a red cloud appeared on his cheek. Ye Feng looked at her with great interest. Samui''s red cloud is different from Hinata. Hinata is still too young. Can''t fully reflect the charm of that female ninja yet. But Samui is different. Not only did he blush, his neck was red, and his whole body seemed to be red. She is like a ripe apple waiting to be picked. Ye Feng looked at Samui who had become this way. Suddenly there was a warm current in the body. If not this time the red beans are coming. Ye Feng probably couldn''t help but do something to Sam Yi. but. Ye Feng felt that he still had to control himself. After all, he is still a child? But look at Samui''s current state. She also seems to be eager for something that cannot be described. Could it be. Is this the passion hidden in the heart of the iceberg beauty? It really makes people want to uncover her mysterious veil! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 162： My ninja sword is righteous "Hey, Ye Feng, what the **** are you two doing." Hongdou looked at Ye Feng with a strange expression. Then he looked at Samui again. Hongdou always feels that the two of them are in a situation that is not quite right. but. She doesn''t have much experience, and she doesn''t particularly understand. "Oh, it''s nothing, but just try to develop a new direction for illusion." Ye Feng diverted the subject lightly, and asked casually: "By the way, you have something to do with me?" "Well, two special envoys from Yunyin Village have just come here. They may be related to this woman. Seniors asked me to come to you to discuss matters." Hongdou said. "Oh? Then let''s go." Ye Feng said. Under Samui''s service, Ye Feng put on his ninja boots again and pinned the ghost to his waist. then. Ye Feng glanced at Sam Yi, hugged her to the resting place, and plunged her into a dream with illusion. Well. some things. Although it cannot be done yet. But let her get acquainted in the dream first. It is also good to add some experience. ......... The two returned to the central account again. The atmosphere here is obviously a little weird. Ye Feng didn''t know the people who came to Yunyin Village this time. but. This so-called special envoy seemed very arrogant. perhaps. They are accustomed to the weakness of the purpose of the three generations, and have not realized that Konoha Village has changed? "Hmph, are you the Ye Feng in the mountains?" A Yunyin envoy asked, looking at Ye Feng with cold eyes. "Yes, I am." Ye Feng walked to a chair very calmly. Sat down. Take out an apple from the bag and start peeling it with ghost. "Yefeng in the mountains! Quickly hand over Samyi, the upper ninja from our village! Then you have to go back to Yunyin Village with us and make amends to Lord Kirabi!" The Envoy Yunyin said proudly. He doesn''t understand the stubbornness of my knife and the ability to cut fruit. and so. He is not fake at all. "Hehe, are you crazy?" Yefeng finished cutting the apple, bite it up, and the juice overflowed. "This is the big camp of my Konoha Village. You are yelling at me here. You are afraid Shi Lezhi?" this moment. Night wind is really ridiculous. He really didn''t understand where Yunyin Village''s confidence came from? How dare to talk to him like this? It seems to be. Obviously it was a ninja from Yunyin Village who robbed Hinata and was killed by Hyuga Hizus. However, Yunyin Village wanted Hyuga to apologize for death. Where is the confidence? Three generations of Naruto gave you? What a failure. "Huh, Hyuga, is this the attitude of your Konoha Village? Yunyin Village¡¯s position is consistent. If you don¡¯t do what we just said, Yunyin will declare war on Konoha! " Special Envoy Yun Yin threatened firmly. now. Hyuga''s complexion was gloomy. He was about to reprimand the envoy of Yunyin. But this time. Kasahara Shinichi stood up first, looking at Hyuga Nizu, and said lightly: "Japan Foot, Konoha Village has just stabilized, and now we can''t bear the pain of war. Therefore, for the future of Konoha and the peace of Konoha, I suggest following the advice of Yunyin''s special envoy. " Kasahara''s words fell. Hongdou stood up immediately and shouted in a deep voice: "Old thing! What did you say, dare you say it again!" Hongdou and Yefeng have just returned from a mission behind the Yunyin border troops. I haven''t had time to celebrate. This old thing actually wants to hand Ye Feng to Yunyin Village for disposal? Is it tolerable or unbearable! "Red beans on the Shinobu." "It doesn''t matter how many times the old man says the same thing." "The old man doesn''t want to see such a thing happen to a ninja like Ye Feng." "but." "The old man''s suggestion is for the safety of the village and the righteousness of the village. I still hope you can understand the old man." Hear here. Ye Feng sneered. His gaze swept across the faces of Kamininchi standing behind Shinichi Kasahara, and said lightly: "What about you, do you also think Kasahara Shinichi''s request is reasonable?" Those ninjas are from the Kasahara Shinichi faction. Although Ye Feng''s gaze made them feel chilly in their hearts. But they nodded decisively. "Masara Kasahara is for righteousness after all..." At this time. Ye Feng suddenly laughed wildly. He finally knew why the three generations of Hokage were so confused. It is because of the existence of these guys that they always like to stand on the moral high ground and influence the thinking of others! then. Ye Feng got up. He looked at Kasahara Shinichi with sarcasm. Walked a few steps towards him. Threw the apple in his hand to the ground. "Great justice?" "What a high-sounding vocabulary." "once Upon a time." "You can force Hyuga to die for the so-called righteousness!" "today." "For the sake of righteousness, you also want to let the night wind in the mountain go to Yunyin to die?" "very sorry." "about this issue." "You may need to ask about the Shinobi in my hand first." Huh! A jet-black knife dashed across the air. Shinichi Kasahara frowned and pointed to Ye Feng and said, "Ye Feng in the mountains, you are still too young after all! You have never experienced war at all, you don''t understand anything! What the old man does is the real righteousness! " What Kasahara Shinichi said was really righteous. At first glance, he is very good at speaking in this style. but. When Kasahara Shinichi finished speaking the last word. Around his neck. Suddenly a red line split. puff! Hot blood gushes down the neck cavity. The head slipped. The dead body fell to the ground. The big tent suddenly became silent. "Look." "In my three views, my ninja sword is righteous. If anyone doesn''t accept it, he can stand up and try." Yakaze said that it was an understatement, and didn''t take Kasahara Shinichi''s death to heart. Anyway, his principle is. Who is not convinced. Then come out hard steel. The voice of the night wind fell. The Yunyin envoy''s legs began to tremble, but he still pointed to Ye Feng firmly, and said sharply: "Yefeng in the mountains...you...what do you mean! Are you not afraid of war between the two villages!" Hyuga Nizu, is this the attitude of your Konoha village! " Hear the envoy Yunyin''s inquiry. The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth suddenly opened. There was a murderous smile. He pointed the **** Ninja sword at the messenger of Yunyin Village. "It''s the rule not to cut the two villages in battle. But in the eyes of Ye Feng in the mountains, my Shinobi is the rule!" Huh! There was another jet black of knife light. Upon seeing this, the envoy Yunyin quickly touched the sides of his neck with his hands. No stab wounds were found. then. He smiled knowingly. This kid still dare not kill me in the end! After all, I am the special envoy of Yunyin Village! then. A strange blood line appeared from the center of Yunyin''s special envoy''s forehead! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 163： It will happen After the blood line appeared. It passed the nose, mouth, and Adam''s apple of Yunyin''s envoy. Down the collar again. Extend all the way. Click. The weird smiley face has not been put away, and the smile is divided into two along the middle. The scene is very strange. boom! Two dead bodies fell to the ground. No one in the big tent dared to make any more noises. After a long while. Hyuga Hizusachi sighed badly. once Upon a time. In order to save his daughter, he killed the villain in Yunyin Village by himself. but. It is for the so-called righteousness. Those who stood on the commanding heights of morality forced his cousin Hyuga Nisasa to die for him! today. Risky night will suffer this bad luck again! Fortunately. This boy is not like us. He knows how to fight. Know how to resist! He let the people of Yunyin Village see what Konoha''s **** is! "Yefeng, you did the right thing! In this matter, my Hyuga will support you behind!" Hyuga''s eyes were burning. "The patriarch is right! Our Hyuga clan will support you behind!" The elites of the Hyuga clan said in unison. now. The big account civil war is proud. The ninjas of the Hyuga Nissu faction uttered this ups and downs of male blood. It¡¯s been long enough for everyone! Everyone is a ninja. Not Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles! Why let Yunyin Village everywhere? Obviously Konoha Village is the largest village in the Ninja world! Why let you? now. Ye Feng was also brazen in his heart. He swiped the black knife in his hand, pointed it in the direction of Thunder Country, and looked at another Yunyin envoy with unkind eyes, and said coldly: "I didn''t kill you to let you go back and tell you the fourth generation of Raikage!" "If Yun Yin wants to fight." "Konoha will fight!" "If Yun Yin doesn''t fight, let your people quickly get out of here!" Special Envoy Yun Yin glanced at the two corpses on the ground. Swallowed. Not to say... Has the Ninja Noshi from Konoha Village already greeted him? How did the scene become like this? Konoha. This is going to change! ......... When the night wind returned to his tent. He was still stained with blood sprayed by Kasahara Shinichi. His behavior just now seemed very impulsive. but. This made Ye Feng feel very refreshed in his heart. For this guy who likes to stand on the moral high ground and wield a moral stick. There is nothing more **** than slashing him! The night breeze lit the candle in the camp. The faint light reflected on a pretty face of Sam Yi. Samui is also awake. All of her clothes were wet with sweat. The originally slim clothes clung to her body tightly, giving a clear overview of her arrogant figure. at this time. She was still lying there, panting heavily, looking at the night breeze with blushing cheeks. In the eyes. Mixed with a very special kind of Yuwang. obviously. Those illusory scenes in dreams. Doesn''t make her satisfied. She couldn''t wait to wait for Ye Feng to act. "Hey." Ye Feng sighed. She saw the subtle and special manifestations of Sam Yi''s body. There is also a warm current rising in the body. then. Two figures with blood spurting. Finally held them together. One after another. This night. Very long. Maybe it''s because I''ve been depressed for too long. this moment. They all broke out finally. ......... Two days later. The reinforcements from Konoha Village finally arrived. but. Yunyin Village did not choose to withdraw its troops. A small-scale war broke out between the two villages at the junction of the fire country and the Yuno country. In this war. The shadow clone of Yefeng greatly increased the combat power of Konoha Village, completely crushing the Yunyin border troops. finally. Yunyin Village was under pressure from the name of Thunder Country. The troops were finally withdrawn. after all. Konoha is no longer the same Konoha. Not only did they have one more decisive style and Hokage, but also one more lunatic with the name of killing gods. Of course. As a condition of withdrawal. Ye Feng returned Sam Yi to Yunyin Village. When parting. Samui had already escaped from the night breeze''s illusion, she walked towards Yunyin''s camp in silence, and suddenly stopped in the middle, turning her head to look at the night breeze with cold eyes. That glance. very complicated. Although those things that happened these days all happened under the illusion of Night Wind. but. What happened is what happened. This memory is for Sam Yi. It''s true. She clearly remembered the scenes. Every feeling, every impulse, every prescription. For Sam Yi. This should be a very unacceptable thing. but. She left indifferently. Ye Feng didn''t know what she really thought. The iceberg woman recovered the temperature of the iceberg. This is really a pity. ......... After the border stabilizes. Ye Feng returned to Konoha Village with red beans. Konoha Village is still as calm and peaceful as before they left. This peace. It was the men on the border who exchanged their blood. "Yefeng, your contribution this time is huge, and the bounty will probably not be small. You must invite me to a big meal when you go back!" Hongdou said with a smile. "Well, as long as you are not afraid of becoming a big fat man like the Qiu Taoist school, I can treat you to a big meal at any time." Ye Feng shrugged. He has never been able to accept the setting of the red bean in the blog''s biography that the red bean is turned into a muddy circle. and so. He would stimulate the red beans from time to time. Remind her not to become a fat man. ......... Naruto Office. After Tsunade listened to Adzuki''s mission report. A satisfied smile appeared on his face. Although Ye Feng killed one Kasahara Shinichi. but. It was his own death. No wonder others. On the contrary, Tsunade felt that Ye Feng killed well. Nice job! "Yefeng, the Japanese Football Association has sent people to send back the battle report from the front. You have done a lot in the battle to defeat Yunyin. What kind of reward do you want? " Tsunade looked at the night breeze with a smile. This kid. Sure enough, she did not disappoint. "reward?" "Then reward me for not having to do a task for half a year?" Ye Feng blurted out without even thinking about it. Isn''t it good to lie in the village and make salted fish every day? Why do you work hard? We are not bad for money. "Hmph, that won''t work, do you know how popular you are now? The task must be done." Tsunade glanced at Yekaze. Want to make salted fish? No doors! You are the cash cow of the village! "Then...or else, you take Ino and Hinata, let them be your disciples." Ye Feng thought for a while, and then made a suggestion. to be honest. The road of night wind is not suitable for Ino and Hinata. and so. It is still necessary to find them a reliable master. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 164： I can kill people, do you have the guts to take revenge? "Ok?" Tsunade''s expression was slightly startled. She didn''t expect Ye Feng to suddenly make such a request. "Um... okay, the two of them are already excellent, and they are more than enough to become my disciples!" Tsunade agreed without thinking. after all. Does Tsunade even accept girls like Sakura, but will he reject Yamanaka Ino and Hyuga Hinata? To know. Behind these two people can represent the mountain clan and the Hyuga clan of Konoha Village! Tsunade accepted them as disciples. That is tantamount to tying these two clans firmly together with Hokage. This is definitely a win-win choice! "Well, since you agree, there is nothing else? Let''s go first?" Ye Feng asked. "Okay, let''s go back and have a rest. In the afternoon, I will inform the senior management of the village and Shangren who is currently in the village to hold a celebration party for you." Tsunade said. This battle. Konoha Village can crush Yunyin on the border. Hyuga Nissa made a special explanation. Yefeng two people have contributed a lot. If they hadn''t destroyed the supply transport team in Yunyin Village, they wouldn''t have been able to wait for the reinforcements from Konoha Village. If it weren''t for Ye Feng, use multiple shadow clones to fight the enemy on the battlefield. Konoha Village is bound to lose a large number of ninjas. and so. Celebration party is a must! ......... After Yefeng and Hongdou left the Hokage Building. The two went straight to the restaurant. Feast on it. Of course. Yefeng is only interested in wine. This meal was eaten until 2:30 in the afternoon. The celebration party finally began. Tsunade first gave a thank you speech. then. Hongdou and Yefeng also spoke politely on stage. Of course. Although the two of them contributed a lot, they were very low-key when speaking. First of all, thank the village, the leaders, and the brothers and sisters who have fought together. And thank you all for coming to celebrate for us. Barabara. This is probably the content. then. Next. The atmosphere of the whole celebration party was very good. Full of positive energy. After the three old guys came over, the atmosphere began to change again. "Night breeze in the mountains! You are so bold!" Never mind that Shimura Danzo is no longer an elder. But in the team of these three old guys. The other two are still headed by Danzo. "My courage has always been great, do you want to try it?" Ye Feng glanced at the three of them disdainfully, not at all polite! As soon as Ye Feng saw Tuan Zang''s expression. I knew he must have come here to do things. and so. Ye Feng will never leave them any face. "Night breeze in the mountains! Don''t think that if Hyuga Jizuka praised you in the battle report, you can be arrogant! You killed Shinichi Kasahara, the deputy commander of the Border Forces. The crimes you committed this time are too numerous to bear. " Mito Menyan arrogantly pointed at Ye Feng''s nose and cursed. He has been waiting for this day for a long time. He finally waited for the real hammer that could destroy the night wind! Kill Kasahara Shinichi in public? Ha ha. He is the deputy commander of the border force, OK! Do you kill if you say kill? Are there any rules? however. Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to him at all, it was Ye Feng''s black knife who took care of him. Huh! The jet-black knife slashed across. A flash of blood suddenly appeared. The finger Mito Menyan used to point at Ye Feng was directly cut off by Ye Feng and fell into the garbage dump. "Old thing, I warned you last time, how dare you point your finger at me? I almost thought my big knife was not sharp enough. "Yefeng said lightly. to be frank. Ye Feng now doesn''t pay attention to the three of them at all. After having the pubic seal. The chakra of the night breeze can continue to accumulate in the pubic area. That kind of quality and quantity are not comparable to Yin Seal. to be honest. Just give the night wind enough time. He can fully gather the chakra volume in his dantian that is comparable to Renzhuli. Of course. This kind of uncontrolled practice definitely requires a lot of supplements. Fortunately, Yefeng''s family is not short of money. and so. In the eyes of Yefeng. These three old guys are almost like ants. If it wasn''t for the village''s sake, he might have killed Mito Menyan directly. "You...you...night wind in the mountains...you..." Turning to bed, Xiaochun quickly pulled Mito Menyan''s severed finger from the garbage dump. There was also some unspeakable mucus on it. I don''t know what the **** is it. then. Turning to bed, Xiaochun helped Mito Menitis apply medicated powder on the severed finger. then. She wanted to point to Ye Feng''s nose to curse. But he was afraid that he would get the same fate as Mito Menyan. then. She had to put the finger that was nowhere to be placed in her pocket. "Me? What''s wrong with me? Let me remind you that if there is another time, it will not be as simple as a finger. If you don''t believe it, you can try." Ye Feng fought Shinobu on his shoulder. Looking at them coldly. this moment. The ninjas in the room looked at each other. Even Yamanaka Haiichi didn''t expect it. His son is so young? but. Really relieved! "Tsunade, it''s a fact that Yakaze killed the commander at the border!" "He''s actually using a knife against the elder in the village now!" "Such a scum, don''t you know how to take care of it!" The Shimura regiment slammed the walking stick in his hand towards the ground. this moment. He is really angry! Kasahara Shinichi is an old fellow of Danzo. He helped Tuanzang do a lot of great things! Until recent years. In order to give Kasahara Shinichi a break, Shimura Danzo used his relationship to let him go to the border to become a commander. Who ever thought. He was actually killed by Ye Feng! And now. He even dared to act on the elders of Konoha Village! The next step! Did he dare to attack the old man? Shi can bear. Uncle uncle can''t bear it! "Haha, Shimura Danzo, it''s a pity." "If Hokage III is still alive, he might still say something to you." "For example, he might say." "Mito Menyan is your predecessor, he has been working hard for Konoha all his life. Even if you are a little wronged, you cannot be so irritable. Everything must start from the overall situation, know how to forbear, know how to be modest. " "But it''s a pity." "Today''s Hokage is the fifth generation." "She won''t let what happened to Hyuga Nissa happen to me again!" "I have this confidence in her!" "I also have confidence in my knife." After Ye Feng said these few sentences. He held the Ninja sword in his arms again. Looking coldly at Shimura Danzo. indeed. What he did today is very excessive. but. His excessiveness makes the long-depressed Konoha ninjas feel very happy! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 165： Deep Ba Tuan Zang When the third generation was in power. He allowed Yunyin Village to kill Hyuga Risasa on unreasonable charges. This incident is one of the big shame of Konoha Village. In fact. Except for Hyuga''s daily disparity. these years. Similar things have happened many, many times. Although many people are not so willing. But they finally endured it. Because that''s because he has been nurtured by the idea of ??three generations since he was very young. For justice. For the village. For the will of fire. For these illusory things, it seems that everyone can sacrifice everything. In fact, in the eyes of Yefeng. This concept itself cannot be said to be completely wrong. but. If you want to implement this concept, you need a very good leader to guide it! if not. What is righteousness in the end? What is the will of fire? most of the time. Everyone has long been lost. but. Although everyone was depressed. But no one stood up to resist. Until this moment. The night wind in the mountains finally stood up! This also means that the new era of Konoha Village has finally arrived! "Danzo, I have already reported to me about Kasahara Shinichi, and Kasahara really did a little too much. Moreover, Nissa also found evidence that Kasahara Shinichi had contact with Yunyin Village at the Konoha border over the years! " Tsunade''s eyes burned. Danzo and the others like to play power tricks, and they like to be the **** sticks of Konoha Village. These Tsunade can tolerate it. After all, they have also contributed to the village. but. How dare they collude with other villages for profit now? This is something Tsunade can never forgive! and so. Ye Feng kills well! After gang watch state. The atmosphere of the celebration party was extremely cold. "Huh, you only said that you found the evidence after the person died. The old man really feels worthless for Shinichi Kasahara''s life!" Shimura Danzo snorted coldly. Of course, Shimura Danzo knew that Kasahara Shinichi and Yunyin Village had beneficial contacts at the border. Because he is the apex of that chain of interests. However, Shin Kasahara is always very careful in doing things. Danzo does not believe that Tsunade will have conclusive evidence. "Oh?" "not worth?" "Just rely on you stuff." "Do you deserve to say that these two words are not worth it?" At this time. Ye Feng gave a sneer, and started stunned with Tuan Zang. "The old man is not worthy? Then who is worthy!" Danzo also sneered again and again. The old man devoted himself to Konoha''s prosperity and devoted countless efforts. If Hokage is Konoha in the sun, the old man is the root in the shadow. Is this something that a yellow-mouthed child can understand? "it is good." "Since you asked so." "Then we simply opened up and talked about it." Ye Feng sneered, looked at Danzo and said: "Senior White Fang once gave up his mission in order to save Kasahara Shinichi''s life, which caused him to be infamy." "But that''s actually nothing." "Who knows that Shinichi Kasahara not only doesn''t know how to be grateful, but also pushes the flames behind him, insulting Senior White Fang along with the public opinion." "In the end, Senior White Fang died in grief and anger!" "and so." "in my opinion." "Senior White Fang is worthy of a ninja like this!" Ye Feng finished the words word by word. Simultaneously. He glanced at Kakashi Hagi who was silent. Danzo forced Konoha to death by creating public opinion. Although this matter has not been reversed. But everyone knows the routine. Especially now Kakashi has grown into an old fox. How could he not know who is behind the scenes? "Huh! Shigeru Hagaki''s task was in vain, and even the people he rescued did not approve of his actions! In my opinion, there is nothing to say at all! "Shicun Tuanzang said coldly. in your opinion? Don''t look to you, the old man, look to the old man! Shimura Danzo finished. Hagi Kakashi''s fists were already tightly clenched. but. He did not stand up. Ye Feng did not continue the topic of Konoha''s white teeth. "More about Uchiha Shisui." "Uchiha Shisui is a ninja at the root. He has worked hard all his life, fighting hard for Konoha and Uchiha." "but." "His eyes finally fell into the hands of your immediate boss?" "Excuse me." "This is why?" Ye Feng looked at Dan Zang sarcastically. If you want to talk about the black pot of Jie Tuan Zang. I''m afraid no one here is better than Ye Feng. "Humph! It''s nonsense!" Danzo snorted directly, wanting to deny it. Uchiha Shisui''s eyes were indeed in his hands. but. Only four people know this secret. That is. Shimura Danzo, Sarutobi Hitoshi, Uchiha Shisui, Uchiha Itachi. Sarutobi Hizen and Uchiha Shisui are dead. Is it Uchiha Itachi? "Are you nonsense? Then, dare you untie the bandage on your right eye for everyone to see?" Ye Feng''s face was full of ridicule. If Shishui¡¯s eyes are hidden by Danzo. Ye Feng really had no good way to prove the truth of this matter. but. Shimura Danzo takes the writing wheel eyes of Shishui on him every day. How does he deny this? "Danzo, what the **** is going on! Untie your bandage and let me see." Tsunade frowned. Although Uchiha has been annihilated. but. The Uchiha clan is still very sensitive. If the high-ranking officials in the village of Konoha even grab their own eyes, how would this make the Hyuga clan view this matter? "Huh, that''s right!" "Uchiha Shisui''s eyes are in the hands of the old man." Danzo first gave a cold snort. Subsequently. He sighed meaningfully again. "Hey!" "I want to start!" "Uchiha Shisui discovered that the evil Uchiha Itachi wanted to exterminate the race, but he was sneak attacked by Uchiha Itachi. After escaping desperately, Zhishui found the old man and gave the remaining eye to the old man. " "originally." "The old man intends to use this eye to stop Uchiha Itachi." "but!" "The old man is still a step late." "What a pity, what a sigh!" Shimura Danzo launched a superb acting. The feelings shown are quite sincere. I can''t tell at all that it''s acting. Ye Feng wanted to give him a manual thumbs-up. "It''s very beautiful, then I will ask you again, who gave you the bunch of writing wheels on your arm? Could it be that they found you before they died and entrusted them to you? "Yefeng looked at Danzo coldly. Now that there are melons. Well. Ye Feng is ready to pick up the foundation of Tuan Zang. Not afraid of big things. "Arm? Danzo, what''s going on? Explain?" Tsunade asked with a drink. Today''s melon is really exciting. One wave has not settled and one wave has risen. "Well..." "Hey!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 166： Three Questions Danzo Face the accusation of Ye Feng. Shimura Danzo didn''t panic at all. He had feelings brewing, and sighed again. "On that day, after Uchiha Itachi destroyed the clan, the old man led the root ninja to rescue, but at that time Uchiha Itachi had already done things that are incompatible with the laws of nature. "but." "While Uchiha Fumitake was dying, he asked me to transplant these writing wheels to my body, so as not to let Uchiha''s writing wheels completely cut off!" "Speaking of which, the old man is really ashamed." "The Fuyue patriarch trusts the old man so much, but the old man is not as good as he thought." Bang bang bang. Ye Feng couldn''t help but clapped his hands. Wonderful. It''s amazing. It''s as wonderful as a wonderful frog seed eating a wonderful crispy corner and living in a wonderful house! "Then I''ll ask you again. On the day that Nine Tails invaded Konoha, three generations and four generations were fighting against Nine Tails. You, the leader of Gennin in the shadow of Konoha Village, what did you do at that time?" Ye Feng asked. "Yellow mouth boy, what do you know!" "Kyuubi wreaked havoc in the village that night." "But the old man saw the problem at a glance! There must be a more insidious guy hidden behind the nine tails." "So in order to prevent the village from being attacked by other Shinobu villages, the old man hung in the dark to watch out. Of course you can''t understand this kind of strategic awareness!" Gee tut. Ye Feng looked at Shimura Danzo with a dazed expression. The surprise was beyond words. It''s not a loss to be the king of Konoha pot! This scapegoat is well-founded. "Then... what about the day of the Nakanin exam? Oshamaru and Sain''s strategy were surprise attacks and beheadings. With the strength of the village at that time, even if there are other Shinobu villages taking advantage of the attack, we also have the corresponding abilities. Why didn''t you take the shot? "Ye Feng continued to ask. "Hey... it''s all tears. In those few days, the old man had hemorrhoids, and he was recovering from his injuries at home. It was really powerless." Shimura Danzo sighed and missed the old man. I knew it. How good is it to keep him alive? At least there is no need to answer so many terrible questions. ...... that''s it. A wave of gunfire came down. Ye Feng really fell in love with the five bodies that Danzang admired. have to say. In terms of not being fat. Shimura Danzo must be the strongest in the ninja world! "All right, everyone! Elder Mito''s injury is important. The old man will take him down to heal first, so please reflect on yourself here!" "See you!" Shimura Danzo flicked his sleeve. Turned and left. A ninja was left behind. Reflect on their own? We are thinking about a ball of yarn... ........ The turmoil of the celebration party soon passed. In general. This incident did not have much impact on Konoha Village. After all. At this time now. Tsunade didn''t want to completely tear his face with the three old guys. There are too many things involved. She still needs time. But since that day. The three old guys are even more stubborn, and they don''t know what big trick they are holding. In the next month. Tsunade didn''t arrange another task for Yekaze. It really allowed him to cultivate in the village for a month. but. this day. Tsunade finally yelled Yekaze to the Hokage office again. "Old woman, what do you want me to do?" Ye Feng sat down opposite Tsunade with a care. Appreciated the beautiful scenery. Although not as majestic as Samui. but. Since the shape is different. The user experience should also be different. "Huh, it''s a mission, Xiao Xianyu." Tsunade glanced at Yekaze silently. Call her old woman at every turn. Although this is true. but. Does my old mother show that she is still a big sister? Don''t you like Yu Jie? But unfortunately. If Yakaze were to score Tsunade, he could only score 87 points. "Another task? Is it far?" Ye Feng asked. "Far, in a small country that you may not have heard of." Tsunade replied. "Oh? If this is the case, can''t you arrange it for other ninjas? Wouldn''t it be enough to let me do some tasks nearby? "Yefeng said in an angry tone. People. That''s it. When he had a task in the past three or five days, he slowly didn''t feel any resistance. but now. Once idle. Suddenly to be scheduled. Ye Feng felt very annoying. "No, this mission is a bit special. The big name of that small country wants you to protect her. By the way, this big name is still a girl. "Tsunade looked at Yokaze thoughtfully. Where is this kid? Even the daimyo appointed him to protect. "Oh, do you think these big names are brain-dead? There are so many ninja villages and so many ninjas in the ninja world, why are they looking for me? Am I just a little more handsome? But is this my fault?" Ye The wind sighed. really. Being too good is also a trouble. Most people certainly don''t understand! "It''s said... because she had a dream." Tsunade said, resting his chin. "Dream? What dream?" Ye Feng frowned. "The content of the dream is probably that only you can protect her, and only you can let her tide over this crisis. So people paid three times the reward for the S-level mission this time, and let you pass by name. " Tsunade looked at Yokaze thoughtfully and said. This kid. It''s really handsome. but. He probably never met the girl name, right? Why does it sound a bit like a lover in a dream? I really don''t understand these little kids. "Which small country is it?" After listening to Tsunade''s description, Yekaze frowned and asked, suddenly feeling a bad feeling in his heart. "Ghost country!" Tsunade replied. S... Ye Feng took a breath. "The country of ghosts?" Yekaze looked at Tsunade with different eyes, and confirmed again. "Yes, the country of ghosts!" Tsunade nodded and comforted: "Although the name sounds a bit scary, there are no ghosts there. It''s just a normal Ninjuku, so don''t worry too much." Ha ha. Ye Feng shook his head. Yes. There are no ghosts in the country of ghosts. but. There is a monster named Sprite and a witch named Shion! and. Shion is the female name of the land of ghosts. In the memory of the night wind. Shion is a pretty girl. but. She has a very bad habit! Shion often has some messy dreams! Either one died or the other died. And the most terrible thing is. Every time she dreams, she is very accurate! It is almost the rhythm of dreaming that whoever dies will have to die! It¡¯s almost a fight with Yama King! and so. Is Ye Feng dreamed of by her now? Was called by name? Is this the way of death already designed? This is a bit scary! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 167： Sprite Resurrection Ye Feng: "A ghost place like the country of ghosts, what am I going to do in the end?" Tsunade: "Of course you have to do a task when you go." Ye Feng: "Will it work if you don''t do the task?" Tsunade: "Don''t do the task, you come to raise the village!" Ye Feng: "I can raise it if I raise it." Tsunade: "You better raise yourself first!" The conversation between the two ends here. Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing. "That said, there is no discussion." Ye Feng shrugged, a little speechless. "No discussion! I have accepted the task anyway, and if I go back now, I have to pay the other party ten times the reward! We can''t do such a thing!" Tsunade said firmly. Ten times the reward! That is the reward for thirty S-level tasks! Just kidding! Ye Feng: "For money, you actually forced me to go to such a place to perform tasks. When you were in the gambling world, you weren''t a woman who values ??money so much." Tsunade: "I didn''t have a choice before, but I am different now. I want to be a good Hokage, that''s it." The two looked at each other with their eyes facing each other, speechless for a long time. at last. Ye Feng sighed again. "Since the task is assigned to me, you have to ask me anyway, and then decide whether to accept the task? What if I get hemorrhoids like Danzo? Don''t you want to lose ten times your reward? " Ye Feng said silently. "Don''t talk nonsense! Get ready, and you can set off when you are ready!" Tsunade glared at Yekaze, and then added: "In addition, in view of the large amount of this mission, I have also arranged a teammate for you just in case." Tsunade''s voice fell off. An Anbe female ninja walked in from outside the office. "It''s you?" Ye Feng said. Anbe, Ninja sword, female ninja, long purple hair. Ye Feng recognized her as Mao Yue Xiyan at a glance. After Maoyue Xiyan entered the door. Take off the mask that sealed her face. "Master Hokage, are you looking for something to do with me?" Tsunade nodded. I gave a brief account of the matter of this mission. This time the task is of great importance. and so. Pair in pairs. Ye Feng is the captain. "Understood, Captain Yefeng, then I will wait for you at the entrance of the village." After Uzue Xiyan listened to the task description. Say nothing. He took the task without hesitation. "Um...that... don''t you need to prepare?" Ye Feng asked. "No, as an Anbu ninja, I am always ready to go. I can leave now." Uzuki Yuyan said lightly. This is the Anbe of Konoha Village. The strength may not be the best in the Ninja world. but. Their professionalism is nothing to say. Two hours later. Ye Feng bid farewell to Hinata and Ino. They finally embarked on the journey of the ghost country mission. ......... The country of ghosts. late at night. A long-haired uncle named Huang Quan, with four small white-clothed meat, broke into the underground palace guarded by only four or five warriors. This place is where the witches of the country of ghosts seal the souls of sprites. Judging from the number of guards. The security measures of the ghost country are just a joke. A group of people walked into the underground palace. The palace was lifeless. A large number of puppets resembling terracotta warriors and horses are displayed around the palace. In the center of the palace. There stood a weird stone monument shining with purple light. then. The middle-aged scruffy man named Huang Quan walked to the stele that sealed the sprites. He put his hands together. Very religiously chanted a weird spell. It probably means. "One five is five, two five and ten, three five and one fifteen." "Come out!" "Master Sprite!" then. I saw the stone tablet shattered. A large amount of black air poured out from the stele. And then. The last monster in the ninja world, Sprite, really came out! "Huang Quan, you finally found me! But now I only have a soul and no body, so I cannot exist in this world." Sprite said grimly. "Don''t worry, Master Sprite, I have developed a dark medical ninjutsu, which can temporarily place your soul in my body!" Immediately after. The man named Huang Quan took out a scalpel and stabbed him randomly. A technique called dark medical ninjutsu was exhibited. at last. Sprite''s soul was resurrected through Huang Quan''s body. The death of Naruto in the theater version begins. But Naruto didn''t come... ......... "Uzuki Xiyan, when your Anbu is usually performing tasks, are you silent like you?" "Don''t you feel bored?" Ye Feng and Mao Yue Xiyan drove for two consecutive days. Finally arrived in the territory of the ghost country. but. Along the way. Yuyue Xiyan basically said nothing, which made Ye Feng feel very boring. "Speaking will consume unnecessary strength and affect our speed, so it is not necessary." Maoyue Xiyan looked into the distance with a flat tone. In fact, Yefeng can also understand. Uzuki Yuyan was not originally such a character. But since Moonlight Gale died. Uzuki Yuyan''s personality changed. After all. Ninjas are also human! It will also be affected by seven emotions and six desires. After a few brief conversations, the two continued to move towards the Daming Mansion in the Kingdom of Ghosts. Along the way. They passed several camps. Dead bodies are everywhere in the camp. From the clothing point of view. It should be a samurai from the country of ghosts. "Could it be that war broke out in the land of ghosts?" Maoyue Xiyan frowned. If there really is a war. It shouldn¡¯t be possible to protect the daimyo of the country of ghosts just because the two of them are here, right? "Let''s go first, no matter what, I''ll talk to the employer first," Ye Feng said. It looks like. Sprite¡¯s soul should have been resurrected. These warriors should have been killed by the sprite puppet army. But it''s okay. Although the puppet army is difficult to deal with. but. They travel very slowly. and. The target of the puppet is the underground altar of the swamp country. Because the sprite''s body is sealed there. About the sprite army. The ghost country and the Numa country will also turn to the five great countries for help. and so. Yefeng''s first task now is to protect the Miko Shion. ......... The country of ghosts, Daming Mansion. The daimyo-fu was surrounded by samurai, and the defense was solid. but. The four small fresh meats under Huang Quan all received the blessing of sprites. They have very powerful dark energy in their bodies. and. They also brought a group of puppets together. Although the samurai are not afraid of life and death. but. The defense of the Daming Mansion will soon be penetrated by the four of them. "Miko-sama, please escape quickly, our samurai may not be able to support it for too long!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 168： The night wind has come on horseback "Miko-sama, just follow us! We escaped from the back mountain, we will not be found!" "Miko-sama! Come with us!" Shion''s subordinates persuaded with all their heart. They want Shion to escape as soon as possible. but. Shion looked forward with a firm gaze. Not moved at all. "Do not!" "I do not go!" "That ninja from Konoha Village will definitely come to save me!" "He must be on the way here on horseback now!" "I dreamt it all!" "My dreams never go wrong!" Shion''s eyes were firm. Just sit on his throne and wait for the night wind to come. She firmly believes. The night wind will definitely come in time! "But Master Shion..." Shion''s subordinates wanted to say. I also know the old terrier who arrived on horseback. Generally speaking. People who arrive on horseback will never arrive at the end. but. Shion didn''t give him a chance to show off his profound knowledge. She waved her hand and said firmly: "Nothing is wrong! This time things are very tricky. I have to follow the guidelines in the dream!" Sprites are a kind of monster. Sprites existed long before the ninja appeared. but. The witches of the ghost country are the nemesis of sprites. They are born with the ability to seal sprites. However, Shion is the only maiden left in the ghost country today. If something happens to her again. I am afraid that no one in this world can seal sprites again! and so. Shion¡¯s guards must not watch Shion being killed by sprites! "Master Shion! That can only be offended!" A samurai forcibly carried Shion on his back. Is preparing to flee. But at this moment. The four white-clothed little fresh meat finally reached the core of the Daming Mansion, the country of ghosts. "Hehe, are you the witch mentioned by Master Sprite? I finally found you." "Haha, after killing her, Master Sprite is truly an immortal existence. Waiting for Master Sprite to create a new world, we are all heroes!" The two of them made a knot with both hands while talking. One of them escaped with wind and the other escaped with fire. Created a very terrifying flame. Pounced towards Shion. As long as the witch dies. Master Sprite is invincible. They can create an immortal kingdom. I thought of this. The four little white-clothed meats showed a grim smile. But this time. A seemingly ordinary Kuwu suddenly inserted in front of Shion. Immediately after. Huh! The night wind in the mountains appeared in Xiao Xianrou''s sight. "Shui Dun¡¤Water Front Wall!" The chakra of the night breeze is very strong. The effect of the water front wall is similar to that of Hai Dun. Little fresh meat''s wind and fire combos were as soft as a lamb in front of the water wall. "this one?" "Didn''t it mean that you have the power that sprites give you?" "Can you be more serious?" Ye Feng frowned. I thought it was four kings, but it turned out to be four bronzes? then. Ye Feng glanced back at Shion. Shion is a little sister who looks very much like Hinata. The hairstyle is a bit like. The face is a bit like. Even the figure looks a bit like! The moment Yefeng saw Shion. He really felt that God''s Will might have a certain evil taste. "It''s you...you''re the night wind in the mountains...you really came." Shion looked at Ye Feng, and suddenly showed an excited smile on his face. According to the guidance of the dream. He is the man who can let her break her fate! right now! He is finally here! "Well, he is Captain Yefeng, although we were delayed for a while because of the terracotta warriors and horses. But fortunately, leave your safety to us next. "Mao Yue Xiyan stepped forward and explained. Uzuki Yuyan habitually put on the mask of Anbu. then. She stared coldly at the four small meats in front of her. Full of hostility. "Huh, what a big tone, isn''t it the ninja of Konoha Village? Today, let you see the real power that Master Sprite bestows on us!" Xiao Xianrou''s voice fell. Four strange snakes exuding darkness came out from behind their necks. The four skillfully grabbed the poisonous snake, pulled out the snake''s head, and poured a smelly liquid into their mouths. boom! Xiao Xianrou instantly put on a brand new skin. The feeling of bursting power appeared! They feel like two pillars that they can do it again! "Hahaha, this is the real power that Master Sprite bestows on us! You mortals tremble under the power of Master Sprite!" Seeing the four people on the opposite side so arrogant. Uzuki Yuyan waved the Shinobi in his hand. "Ozy moon night!" Uzuki Yuyan waved a Shinobi sword. Pulling out a knife-shaped afterimage in the air. Condensed into a circular knife array like the moon. drink! Maoyue Xiyan let out a soft drink. She rushed directly to the enemy camp with the afterimage of the knife formation. This is her fame stunt. Group attack ability is extremely strong. "Small bugs, dare to make times!" The four skin ninjas were not afraid. They also rushed towards Maoyue Xiyan. I see. Countless afterimages surrounded Maoyue Xiyan. People can''t distinguish between false and true. but. Xiao Xianrou''s tactics are very tough. They didn''t care about Maoyue Xiyan''s slash. Just let Uzuki Xiyan''s Shinobi knife slash at them. Dark power erupted in the body. Towards Uyue Xiyan besieged. "This!" Uzuki Yuga is an experienced Anbe ninja. After she felt the strangeness of the opponent''s tactics, she directly used a substitute technique, and her body returned to Ye Feng. "Captain Yefeng, their strength is weird, they can recover from their injuries in an instant!" Ye Feng looked at Uzue Xiyan meaningfully and nodded, and said, "Well, to deal with this kind of players with strong endurance, you must remember to start directly." Ye Feng''s voice fell. Raise his right hand. A powerful fire escaped from Chakra surging out of his palm. Take a volley. boom! Directly patted the head of a little fresh meat. Dead and transparent. This trick is a gossip empty palm modified by Yefeng. The power is not bad. "See it?" Ye Feng turned his head and said to Yuyue Xiyan. then. Not waiting for the remaining three to react. Ye Feng disappeared again with a scream. He came to the back of a little fresh meat again, and pointed his index finger at his head. "Wind escape. Pointing gun." boom! An enemy was destroyed instantly. At this time. Ye Feng retreated happily. "I thought you might be a strong faction, but I didn''t expect that you are really just an idol faction? With the flow of sprites, so are you also?" Ye Feng said with disdain. then. Ye Feng was lazy even with ninjutsu. Two shurikens easily sent them on the road. "This..." Maoyue Xiyan was shocked in her heart. Is this the strength of the mountain night wind! No loss is someone who can make Hokage-sama love. red beans. Such a man... Can you really control it? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 169： Im so hard Facing Uzuki Xiyan''s adoring gaze. Ye Feng shook his head low-key. "Don''t look at me like that. In fact, if you start at the beginning, they would have died. I really don''t know why you don''t like to start." Ye Feng was actually quite speechless. Take Naruto for example. His Helix Maru obviously hits that high. But why never start? Isn''t it fragrant to blow the opponent''s head directly? Why do you want to deliberately keep the opponent and show the operation? It took more than an hour for the little fresh meats to shock the samurai. however. The night breeze only took less than a minute. It completely refreshed the samurai''s understanding of the word shock. Is this the night breeze too strong? Or are they too weak? in fact. If it weren''t for the terracotta warriors and horses on the periphery, the main force of the samurai was entangled. It is not so easy for the four small fresh meats to attack. but. If you insist on comparing them with Ye Feng. Then they really didn''t see enough. after all. There is still a difference between the power group and the idol group. not to mention. Yefeng is both a powerful faction and an idol faction. ......... "Sure enough... My dream is not wrong! You must have the ability to kill sprites!" Shion said excitedly at Ye Feng. See the scene that just happened before me. Shion is very happy. Prince Charming who rescued her from the abyss of fate is finally here! In the theater version. Shion''s character is slightly perverse. but. That is not actually her nature. Because Shion has magical powers. and so. She has taken on a heavy burden that she shouldn''t have at this age. Just like her current figure. He is obviously younger than Hinata. But the body is actually better than Hinata! She should not bear such a heavy book! "What exactly is the sprite you are talking about? Are the puppets outside and the four people just now under sprites?" Mao Yue Xiyan frowned. Obviously. She didn''t know much about the ghost country. "A sprite is a kind of monster, and we don''t know exactly how it was produced. However, it is recorded in some ancient books that sprites have existed for at least a thousand years." Shion explained. "Then...what is happening now? Why didn''t you mention sprites in this mission?" Uyue Xiyan still frowned. Although Anbe ninja generally does not participate in the commissioned tasks of the village. but. She still understands some basic rules. Intentionally concealing mission information is a very bad behavior! Even if the opponent is the name of the ghost country. Can not hide the details of the mission! "No... things are not what you think." Shion shook his head. Explained the ins and outs of the matter again. When she first posted the task. It''s just because she dreamed that Yefeng had the power to kill sprites. and so. Shion was only preparing to let Night Wind come to the land of ghosts to execute the sealed sprites. Just kill the sprites. She will no longer have to bear the pressure of the Miko. but. It never occurred to her that the sprite broke the seal at this time! "With regard to sprites, we have already sent out a request for help from the five great nations. All you have to do is protect me." Shion looked at Ye Feng, with a sly look in his eyes, "However, sprites will definitely come. Against me, so you must kill the sprites to protect me." After listening to Shion''s explanation. Ye Feng couldn''t help but shook his head. Gee tut. The little girl is young. There are a lot of ghost ideas. But it''s okay. As long as she didn''t dream that the night wind had died. but... Dreaming will come true... This plug-in is also very looking forward to... "It''s okay to protect you, and it''s okay to kill sprites, but you just said that only the night wind has the power to kill sprites. What does this mean?" Uyue Xiyan continued to ask. "A sprite is an immortal existence. Our witch only has the power to seal her, but there is no way to kill him." Shion said. Speaking of which. Shion glanced at Ye Feng again. Confirmed the eyes. This is the man. "However, in my dream, I dreamed that he had the ability to kill sprites, so I found him." Shion said. "You keep saying I can kill sprites? But why don''t I know **** sprites? What did you dream of?" Ye Feng touched his chin, showing a thoughtful look. Ordinary power cannot kill sprites. This night wind is very clear. As for the sprite in the theater version, Naruto was killed by a witchcraft ball. That is simply a plot kill. and so. He Yefeng is not good at mouth escape. How can a plot kill be triggered? "You must have such power! But I don''t know exactly what power it is. In the dream, I only saw the sprites die in front of you, but I don¡¯t know how you did it. " Shion shook his head. "You... are you sure that the person you saw was me? Not a boy with yellow hair?" Ye Feng touched his chin, looked at Shion meaningfully, and confirmed the details again. after all. Ming talent is the protagonist in the drama. "That''s right! It''s you! With such a handsome face like you, it is absolutely impossible for me to remember wrong!" Shiyuan''s eyes were determined. She said that she is absolutely impossible to admit the wrong person! "Well." Ye Feng nodded. For your honesty. Then I will believe you for the time being! "Your safety isn''t really a big problem right now." "But according to what you just said, your mother sealed the spirit and body of Sprites in different places." "So we must not wait for Sprite to completely regain his power." "We are going to take the initiative!" After all. Ye Feng is actually too unclear on how strong the sprite is. Don''t watch Naruto destroy the sprites in the movie. but. Boss like this. He must be very high, but when facing the protagonist, he happened to not be in a heyday. and so. If you let the sprites completely recover. It is also hard for Ye Feng to say what kind of moth he will make. and so. Ye Feng felt that they still had to find Sprites as soon as possible. "You should know where the altar sealing the sprite''s body is, take us there, I also want to see what this monster is like." Ye Feng said. "Okay! Let''s set off now!" Shiyuan nodded, stepped forward and grabbed Ye Feng¡¯s neck and lay on Ye Feng¡¯s back. ¡°I just screwed my foot, so you carried me. Go ahead." Ye Feng sighed. Feel the softness from the two special objects behind. He couldn''t help feeling full of emotions. What is going on in this world? Why are there women silver hooks everywhere? I''m so hard! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 170： The Secrets of the Otsuki Clan Numa country. Underground altar. Under the guidance of Shion, Ye Feng and his party finally found the place where the sprite''s body was sealed. But when they came to the underground altar. Outside the altar. A large number of humanoid puppets have surrounded this place. "It seems that Sprite has found his body." Ye Feng frowned, but he didn''t expect this guy to move quite fast. "Well, but his soul and body should be fused soon, and his strength won''t recover so quickly, let''s rush in." Shiyuan said. "Well, Xiyan, you take the samurai to deal with the puppet first, and Shion and I will go in first." Ye Feng ordered. "Okay, you guys be careful." Maoyue Xiyan nodded. Subsequently. Ye Feng easily broke into the underground altar with Shion on his back. Hot magma is everywhere here. At this moment. A creature that is not human at all is standing in the center of the altar. The two Ye Feng entered the altar. He seemed to sense the arrival of Shion. "Miko, you are finally here." Sprite turned his head. Revealed the terrible truth. "I heard that you are a monster, what exactly is a monster?" Ye Feng looked up and down curiously. Sprites exude a very special energy wave. That is a completely different power from Chakra. It''s not the same as Xianshu Chakra. "Of course a monster is a monster? Your question is strange? It''s like if I ask you what a human is, how would you answer it?" Sprite laughed strangely. "You''re right, this question is really difficult to answer. Then let me change the question. I heard that you are from a different world. What is your world like?" Ye Feng asked. After Ye Feng asked this question. Wu Jia laughed scornfully. "Another world? Hehe, you humans are really thoroughly brainwashed!" Sprite shook his head, his eyes full of disdain. "What do you mean by this?" Ye Feng frowned, feeling that the ghost seems to have something in the words. "Although I am a monster, I am a creature born and bred in this world, not like the guys who came here to plant trees from another world!" A ray of light leaked from the sprites eyes, which seemed to be a bit resentful and a little jealous. "The guy who planted the tree? Are you talking about the sacred tree of the big tube?" Ye Feng frowned tightly. Listen to what Sprite said. He should be referring to the Datongmu clan! but. Wasn''t Sprite already sealed before Kaguya came to Earth? How would he know about the sacred tree? Or... Before Otsuki Kaguya descended on Ninja World. Could it be that someone with a big barrel has already been to the earth? "Hehe, you actually know the sacred tree? It seems that you know a lot." Sprite finally showed a little surprised look. The sacred tree is there. But not many people know the details of the sacred tree. "By the way, who is the person sent by the Otsuki family to plant trees this thousand years? Is it Susano or Amaterasu? Or are Izanaki and Izanaki brothers?" Sprite said casually. But when Ye Feng heard these names. But I feel very shocked in my heart! Suzuo! Amaterasu! Izanaki! These names Yefeng are no strangers. They are all the pupil skills of the Uchiha clan to write round eyes. It is also the name of the gods in some myths circulated in the Ninja World! Stories about them. It has been circulating on the earth for thousands of years. but now. Sprites actually said that they existed for real? Are they all from the Datongmu clan? Ye Feng suddenly felt that he couldn''t understand this Ninja World more and more. Am I a fake fan of Naruto? Or is this world actually a fake Naruto world? It''s young... "This time there is a woman named Datongmu Huiye. We call her the goddess of Mao." Ye Feng calmed down and said slowly. "Goddess of Mao? I haven''t even heard of special code. Isn''t he a weak chicken?" Sprite smirked, obviously disdainful to Hui Ye. "But this is also normal. Since Susanoo killed the Yaki Orochi, we have completely lost the ability to fight them. Up to now, it is estimated that our group of gods and ghosts is not much left, right? It''s normal for Datongmu to send a weak chicken to plant trees, and it might be even weaker in the next millennium. " Sprite stroked his chin, recalling the past. If Datongmu now sends over to plant trees, the people are getting weaker and weaker. Then wouldn''t he have at least a thousand years without worrying about being slapped and beaten by a strong man? Stabilized. My sprite is going against the sky! Ye Feng heard this. His eyes became more solemn. It''s not a myth that Susano slays Yaki Orochi? It turns out to be real? And it sounds. Is Yaqi Orochi or the supreme powerhouse among the native creatures? "Now there are only three celestial lands in this world: Wet Bone Forest, Longdi Cave, and Miaomu Mountain. There are three immortals in the three great immortals, but they are rarely seen outside. "Yefeng said truthfully. "Huh? Are you talking about slugs, white snakes, and toads? Just rely on them to call themselves immortals? No wonder Datongmu only sent an unknown person. There are really no heroes, who have turned weak chickens into gods. " Ghostly laughed ferociously. Expressed his disdain for the three holy places of the Ninja World. "Ancient...what is it like?" Ye Feng took a deep breath. He rarely encountered a monster who knew the ancient knowledge of Ninja World. and so. Ye Feng plans to consult. "Ancient? Of course, the ancients are contending for the great avenues, and the hundreds of races have been released! But the spiritual veins of our world have been destroyed by the sacred tree of the big tube wood. After all, the prosperity of the ancients cannot be reproduced." Sprite sighed . Next. Sprite and Yefeng fell silent. They are all thinking. In other words. The sacred tree of Otsuki destroyed the aura of the Ninja World and exhausted the natural energy, so the overall combat power of the Ninja World became scum. So here comes the problem. Will there be rejuvenating moths in this world in the future? Ye Feng suddenly felt a bit difficult. After a long time. Shion asked weakly: "Night wind... didn''t we come here to completely eradicate sprites... why are you talking about heaven?" "Yeah... I suddenly heard him talk about so many secrets, and didn''t hold back it for a while." Ye Feng returned to his senses and looked at Sprites: "Prites, thank you for telling me these things, but for the sake of this world Anning, I still want to kill you." Ye Feng''s words are light and light. Ghosts scoffed at this. "Cut, my sprite is an immortal existence, and you want to kill me with your scum?" Sprite said with disdain. "How can I know if I don''t try." Ye Feng''s voice fell. The demon sword came out of its sheath. Huh! The terrifying sword momentum condensed into a black crescent. Up to the sky! Directly swallow the body of the ghost! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 171： This world belongs to the ninja ?"Spirit...finally dead!" Seeing the sprite disappear before her eyes, Shiyuan became extremely excited. She has lived in the shadow of sprites since she was a child. now. She finally asked for this nightmare! but. Ye Feng shook his head. "It''s not dead yet. Although its form is destroyed, its power is still there and it will recover." really. In a blink of an eye. Sprites appeared in front of Yefeng and Shion again. only. His body seemed to be thinner than before. "This! How could this be! How could you have this demon sword in your hand!" A look of fear finally appeared on Sprite''s face. "It seems that my knife can hurt you, right?" Ye Feng''s eyes lit up. No wonder Shion dreamed that he could kill sprites. It turned out to be because of this black knife. The sealed demon sword ghost! "Huh! This is a demon sword! Even if you kill me with him, you will not end well by yourself! The master of the demon sword never ends well. It is all light to say that the old age is ominous!" Sprites suddenly yelled at Yefeng. It seems. He was really scared. "Many people have told me that Guiche is a demon sword, which will bite the master, but it has helped me kill many powerful enemies." Ye Feng calmly looked at the ghost in his hand, and said: "So, you can tell What about my origins of the ghost?" Ye Feng rarely encountered an old monster with ancient knowledge. and so. He also wanted to find out the secrets of the ghost. "Hmph, I don''t know where it came from! But it can hurt my soul! It''s a complete demon sword!" Sprite screamed. "Slash the soul? That''s the case, then you can go to death." Ye Feng suddenly realized. The power of the sprite lies in the special power that belongs to the monster contained in its soul. Since the ghost can slash the soul. Then it can really kill it! Huh. Next. It was another cut. Every time Night Wind swung a knife to destroy a sprite, it would be restored by magic energy. but. Every time the sprite reunites to form, its body shape will become a little weaker. Continue like this. It will die sooner or later! "Don''t cut it, please don''t cut it! You need my strength! Only if you and I join forces can we defeat Datongmu and let this world enjoy peace for another thousand years! Only then can this world have a chance to restore the grandeur of the ancient times! " The sprite trembling began to beg the night wind. this moment. Sprite was really panicked. because. If Ye Feng cut down like this again. It really is going to die! "Oh, no need, the big pipe wood of the last millennium has been dealt with by the toad pill of Miaomu Mountain, and the big pipe wood of the next millennium will be dealt with by myself. As for this world, this is a world of ninjas, a world of night wind in my mountain, and there is no need to restore what you call the ancients. "Yefeng said lightly. In the ancient times, it was a great contend. but! no doubt. Humans were at a disadvantage at that time! Otherwise, human beings will not have left too much heritage in that period. Therefore, there is no need to return to the ancient world. It''s fine now! "With Miaomu Mountain, Longdi Cave, and Wet Bone Forest, they can handle the big tube wood? I don''t believe it!" Sprite roared. The tribe of slugs, white snakes and toads. It''s just the goalkeeper of Yachi Orochi. What strength can they have? "Moreover, if something happens to the big tube wood of the last millennium, the one who will come in the next millennium will be a master! You absolutely can''t figure it out!" Sprite said confidently. "Don''t worry, for the next millennium... they are coming from weaker chickens, and I don''t worry about this at all." The night wind was extremely calm and slashed. Isn¡¯t it the big pipe peach style, big pipe gold style, and big pipe Mokpo style? to be frank. They are much weaker than Kaguya. Not a concern at all. "Who told you that the next millennium will be a weak chicken too! You don''t understand Datongmu at all!" They are a very scary clan, you don¡¯t understand anything at all! " Seeing that the night breeze was not coming in, he let out a hysterical roar in a hurry. "I don''t know much about Datongmu, but I have seen bloggers turn." Ye Feng shrugged. "Huh? What kind of cheating?" Sprite showed a silly look. What strange names are these? but. Ye Feng had no meaning to explain to Sprites at all. What''s wrong with cheating? Cheating that is also true love. I can''t wait to watch half an episode in one day! then. The night wind slapped again. This time. The sword force that Ye Feng condensed turned out to be more and more like a crescent sky. boom! A black crescent rose into the sky, destroying the sprite once again. "Please don''t cut it, and the witch over there, isn''t your mission to seal me? Why don''t you hurry up? Are you right to the mission of your witch! "Spirit asked Shion for help. "Kill it, Yefeng!" Shion responded. "it is good!" It was another slash. Sprite was finally wiped out by the night wind. With the death of Sprites. The humanoid puppets from the outside world are all turned into fly ash. Disappear. Monsters. Die. Time flies, time flies. In a blink of an eye. Two years have passed. Ye Feng has grown from a 14-year-old boy to a 17-year-old young man. In these two years. Yefeng successively completed many sign-in tasks released by the system. now. He has collected the seven escape techniques of Yin, Yang, Wind, Fire, Thunder, Water, and Earth. It was also a matter of course to be promoted to the elite of Konoha Village. and. Yefeng''s strength is also top in the elite circle. however. Ye Feng felt very dissatisfied with his current state. On the way back to the village after finishing the mission. Ye Feng frowned very tightly. "It''s March now, and there is only half a year left until the fourth Ninja World War. If this continues, I am afraid it will be difficult to break the wrist with those local Guapi." Although the night wind seems strong now. His pubic seal has improved significantly, and a large number of chakras have been stored in his pubic seal. Even chakra fighting with the tail beast can last a long time. but. After a few months, the tail beast is basically a charger. In front of the six-level Bentais. Ye Feng''s current strength is simply not enough. He must become stronger! "System, there have been days where there have been no sign-in tasks, do you dare to come out and squeak?" Ye Feng said in his heart. sometimes. Yefeng even wondered if the system had hung up. "Host, please be patient, this system is just..." "Okay, no need to explain, I understand. Isn''t it just a porter who can''t create rewards, just rewards? Anyway, you can figure it out by yourself. If this goes on, I am afraid that I will take jujube pills." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 172： The assassination plan of Yunyin Village Ye Feng shook his head. Headed in the direction of Konoha Village. "It stands to reason... Shippuden should be about to begin. When will Gaara have some moths?" "According to the urine system, there should be a sign-in task." So... Gaara... It''s not that I want you to be hammered. This is purely because the system is too bad. ......... It didn''t take long. Ye Feng returned to the entrance of Konoha Village. The two Wannian gate gods of Konoha Village greeted Ye Feng enthusiastically from afar. "Hey, Yefeng, I came back after finishing the S-level mission so soon. The efficiency of completing the mission is really staggering." "Haha, there is a beautiful young lady in Yefeng''s house waiting for him, of course he has to come back soon." "Oh, that''s even more enviable." Gangzi Tetsu and Kamizuki Izumo are known as the goalkeepers of Konoha Village. Every time Ye Feng passed by the gate, he would chat with them. and so. After a long time. Their relationship is pretty good. "I also envy you, as long as you keep the gate here, if you use the shadow clone, the body can be high at will." Ye Feng really envied them. Because what he hates most is traveling. "Um...Only your shadow clone of Yefeng can be so strong." "Yeah... If it were the two of us, the shadow clone might be destroyed in less than ten minutes." The two door gods smiled awkwardly. Although the shadow avatar technique is not as perverted as the multiple shadow avatar technique. but. The Chakra of the ordinary ninja simply couldn''t maintain the shadow clone for too long. "By the way, have you heard about something major happening in Shayin recently?" Ye Feng asked. "It doesn''t seem to be right, have you heard of Shenyue?" Gang Zitie glanced at his old partner and recalled it. Indeed, he hadn''t heard of any major events recently. "We are just two gatekeepers. I don''t know if there is news. Yefeng, you are afraid that you asked the wrong person." Shenyue Izumo smiled. "Well, then I won''t bother you two, I''ll leave first." Ye Feng smiled, and after completing the procedures, he returned to Konoha Village. After returning to the village. After Ye Feng handed in the task, he came to the training ground of the mountain clan. at this time. Ino and Hinata sat cross-legged, watching their noses and hearts. On their foreheads. Each has a pink diamond mark. very cute. Make them look more spiritual. "Not bad, your Yin Seal seems to have improved again." Ye Feng came to the front of Hinata and Ino. Looking at them with a smile. "Night wind?" "brother?" "Why did you come back so soon!" the two said in unison, looking very happy. "Well, the task this time is relatively simple, so I don''t delay much effort." Ye Feng smiled and touched their little heads, and asked: "How is the situation of Yin Seal cultivation recently? Is there anything you don''t understand?" As Tsunade¡¯s disciples, Ino and Hinata can naturally learn Tsunade¡¯s yin seal. but. Tsunade''s Yin Seal is not something anyone can practice. Just like mute. She has followed Tsunade for decades. But just can''t learn. Fortunately, Yefeng''s Dan Tian Yin has been developed to the pinnacle of proficiency. Yin seal looks to him. It''s like a university professor doing elementary school Mathematical Olympiad. There is no mystery at all. and so. Under the careful guidance of Ye Feng. Ino and Hinata had already started the Yin Seal six months ago. "Cultivation is not confusing right now, but the amount of chakra in our body is too small, and the accumulation of chakra is too slow." Ino sighed, looking a little lost. They thought they could chase the night breeze after learning the Yin Seal. But what I did not expect is. After they learned the Yin Seal, they really realized how big the gap between them and Ye Feng was. "It doesn''t matter, this thing is dripping through the stone. As long as you practice hard, you can accumulate a lot of chakras sooner or later." Ye Feng said with a smile. "Okay Ino, it''s rare for the night wind to come back early, shall we eat hot pot together at noon?" Hinata laughed. "Okay, okay, I haven''t eaten hot pot for a long time, then let''s go to my brother''s house and eat it." Yes. Ye Feng has now moved out alone. Do not ask. Asking is that as the soul of China, only if you have a house of your own, will you feel at ease in your heart! ......... The three came to Yefeng''s house. Yefeng¡¯s house is very big. There is a very spacious yard. There are a lot of flowers and plants in the yard, and there are also some cute little animals. It will feel very warm. Ye Feng''s usual favorite is lying in his yard. Drink and drink. Enjoy the flowers. Contribute. Leisurely. The three entered the door. A female ninja dressed in a servant costume immediately greeted her from the back room. "You are back, what do you want to eat for lunch, I will prepare now." "Hot pot, the bottom of the mandarin duck pot, the spicy half is abnormally spicy." "Ok." Ndy Pu turned and walked into the room. Began to get busy for everyone¡¯s lunch. Ino looked at the busy figure of Neody. The brow frowned. "Brother...Is this really good? I always feel that her betrayal of Yunyin Village is false! She came to take refuge in you deliberately, maybe she wanted to find a chance to perform an assassination mission? " Hearing the words, Ye Feng swept his eyes over the body of Neo Servant, and then smiled casually. "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter what her purpose is. Anyway, her current identity is just Sam, and Samui''s character has been hidden deep in her soul by me. " Ye Feng glanced at Sam casually. A strange look flashed in his eyes. The neodymium servant of Yefeng is Samui. a year ago. Yunyin Village released the news. They said that the night wind used the mountain secret technique to plant the seeds that made her lurking in Sam Yi''s spiritual world. and so. Lei Ying suspected that Sam Yi was the spy that Ye Feng had planted in Yunyin Village! So Raikage imprisoned Sam Yi. Prepare to be executed another day. but. In a month of black and windy night. Samui escaped very "luckily". She went straight to Konoha Village. Take refuge in the night wind. At that time, there were many people in the village who opposed Yefeng''s harvesting of Samui. but. For such a girl, the night wind has always been there for everyone. As for the secret hidden in the corner. How could Ye Feng be unclear? There have never been so many flukes in this world. Xiao Jiujiu Yefeng in Lei Ying''s heart was clear. but. Yefeng didn''t worry about Samyi''s assassination. On the first night they met again. Thunder and lightning, clouds and rain. at last. At a perfect opportunity. Sam Yi tried to endure the joy in the depths of the soul, took out the kunai she had secretly hidden, and pierced towards Ye Feng''s throat! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 173： Shippuden is on Generally speaking. At this time, a man would never expect that a woman who had been tamed by him would suddenly launch an attack. Such a blow was too abrupt. This is the result of Samui training countless times! of course. She trained by herself. however. When Samui''s Kuunai pierced Yefeng''s throat. Samui discovered that her perfect plan was nothing more than a flower in the moon mirror. This seemingly well-planned perfect assassination. But it was a unique illusion that Yefeng had prepared for her! And Samui is like an actor. A very wonderful special performance was staged for the night wind. that moment. Sam Yi''s spirit collapsed. Sam also appeared at that time. And then. Sam released himself completely. A real ups and downs brought them a long-lost sense of pleasure. Since then. The night wind completely controlled Samui''s spiritual world. It took him three months. Finally, Sam¡¯s character stabilized, and Sam Yi¡¯s character was completely hidden. Until now. Sometimes the night wind is not clear whether Sam is or not Samyi. but. The happy feeling is no different from that in the border camp of the country of fire. "Sam is actually quite poor. She was abandoned by her own village. It must feel uncomfortable." The kind-hearted Hinata said, looking at Sam''s busy figure in the kitchen. Hinata is sixteen years old. The developmental areas are already well developed. Although she and Ye Feng have not yet reached the last step. but. Hinata already understood some things. She knows the relationship between Yefeng and Sam. but. how to say. Just like the mother said. Men have such virtues, so there is nothing to care about. that''s it. Four people enjoyed a perfect hot pot meal at home. After feasting. They lay together in the yard of the night breeze, blowing a small breeze, looking at the clouds in the sky. at this time. The system finally released the latest sign-in task. "Ding!" "Ask the host to kill Deidara and Scorpion himself, and then sign in next to Gaara''s body." Ye Feng frowned. Sit up from the rocking chair. See what this means. Is this Shippuden finally starting? but. Want to sign in beside Gaara''s corpse, do I have to kill the Red Sand Scorpion and Deidara first? The Scorpion of Red Sand is easier to kill. After all, that guy was a bit overconfident, and even put such an obvious weakness in front of the enemy. At the speed of the night wind. The spike scorpion is not a problem at all. But Dedara... If it''s about comprehensive strength. Deidara is definitely not as good as Scorpion. But Dedara has a bigger nerve. Still a very pious old artist. If he is forced to send a big star out. Still a little troublesome. and so. Ye Feng felt that if he wanted to kill Deidara, he had to get it out of his mind. "I don''t know if the help letter from Shayin Village has been delivered. This time, the heads cannot be snatched by Sakura." Just when the night wind hesitated. An Anbe ninja came to Yefeng''s house. "Yefeng-sama, please, please!" This Anbe ninja is respectful. It demonstrates the status of Night Wind in Konoha Village. "Oh? Looking for me?" Ye Feng was taken aback for a while. "I heard that there was an emergency report from Shayin. I am not particularly clear about the specific situation, but it is urgent. Please rush over to Master Yefeng as soon as possible." Anbe Ninja said. Ye Feng felt relieved upon hearing this. at this time. Sha Yin sent an urgent report. Needless to say. Gaara must have been arrested! ......... Naruto Office. Night wind in order not to waste time. He directly activated the **** of thunder, and brought Hinata and Ino to Tsunade. "Damn! My old lady has redecorated the office three times! Where did you hide the Mark of Thunder God!" Tsunade was startled by the sudden appearance of the night wind. She was really speechless about the way Ye Feng played. My mother is also a village head. You just need to come in without knocking. Is it okay to come in directly? Does Mr. Lao Niang''s face any more? Can I have a little privacy? "Master, what happened to Shayin?" Ino asked straightforwardly when he came up. "Gaara was arrested by the people of Xiao''s organization, and Shayin couldn''t find a clue, so she asked Konoha for help." Tsunade put down the intelligence scroll in his hand and briefly introduced the current situation. "Akatsuki organization? What kind of organization is this? What are they doing to capture Fengying?" Hinata asked puzzledly. "Yeah! Why have you never heard of this organization? What are they doing? It''s not Dashemaru again?" Ino asked three questions with a surprised look on his soul. In the worldview of Hinata and Ino. Oshemaru is already the biggest and most terrifying boss in the Ninja World. They couldn''t imagine how many big belly blacks were hidden behind Ninja World. "I will explain to you about the Akatsuki organization slowly." Tsunade shook his head and looked at Ye Feng and said: "Although you have just returned from your mission, I hope you can rush to Shayin as the first echelon. , Go and find out what''s going on there first." After all. The shadow of a village has been captured, this kind of thing is not trivial. And Konoha Village, as Shayin''s ally, can''t sit idly by. but. Tsunade''s understanding of the night wind. She knew that what Ye Feng hated the most was to perform such long-distance missions. What''s more, he just returned from a mission. But what Tsunade never expected was. Ye Feng unexpectedly agreed very readily. "Yes! I''ll go back and make a brief preparation, and then I can set off." Ye Feng took over the task simply and neatly. "Then let''s go too!" Ino raised his hand, his face wary. Neither her nor Hinata¡¯s class has had any assignments recently. If you can form a temporary team with Yefeng to support Shayin. Then she can safely cut people! "No, the water in Shayin Village is too deep. It''s easy for you to go there." Ye Feng shook his head. Although Deidara''s strength is not weak. But Shayin Village''s own Fengying was arrested in his own village? The water in this village must be deep. Of course. The main reason why Ye Feng refused Ino''s request was that Dedara was too dangerous. "What, brother! We are not children anymore! People are going to kill people too!" When Ino heard that his brother wanted to get rid of her again, he was immediately anxious. I want to cut people, I want to cut people, I want to cut people! Think about important things three times. "Ye Feng, in fact, our strength has reached the upper endurance level, you just believe us!" Hinata also looked at Ye Feng confidently and said. The two of them are not weak at first. Now I have learned a lot of medical ninjutsu from Tsunade. The comprehensive combat ability is extremely strong. "Yefeng is right. The water in Shayin Village is also very deep. It''s not appropriate for you two to go with you dumb and Baitian." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 174： The Art of the Wind Tsunade shook his head. Although Gaara is young. But his strength is already relatively strong in this generation. not to mention. Gaara is still a strong man. How could he be captured alive? And still at the entrance of my own village! Do the ninjas in Shayin Village eat rice? Didn¡¯t you hear that they were so weak when they attacked Konoha a few years ago? and so. If the third generation of Hokage was smashed to death, it could be pushed to the point that everyone could not crack the Four Purple Flame Formation. Well. Gaara and Deidara are playing together in full view. How come no one can help? If Sa Yin was really weak, she would be so weak. It is estimated that it could be divided among the other four villages long ago! "We..." Ino pursed his mouth, muttering unconvincingly: "Although we are white and sweet, we are not stupid." She is Sister Chop, she is not silly and sweet! Ye Feng smiled and stroked their little heads. Did not say much. "You two..." Tsunade glanced at her two little apprentices helplessly, "You can also participate in this support operation, but you cannot participate as the first echelon." "Ah? Can we also participate?" Hinata looked at Tsunade in surprise. "It''s okay! The second echelon is also okay, as long as you can cut people!" Ino laughed. Although it is the second echelon. But it''s better than just staying in the village and waiting for news. "This task is very important, and Yefeng is the first echelon." "After Ino and Hinata wait for Kakashiban to assemble, they temporarily join them as the second echelon." "In addition, when Metkaban returns, I will let them serve as the third echelon to support." "If there is no problem, then go back and prepare separately!" Don''t look at Tsunade''s carelessness at the gaming table. but. In the big event. Tsunade has always been very cautious. The reason she sent Yefeng to Shayin first. It was because Tsunade felt that no matter what happened in Sagakura Village, Ye Feng had the courage and ability to make decisions. Tsunade also believes in the decision made by Yekaze! ......... After leaving the Hokage office. The three went back to their homes, packed up combat supplies, and prepared to set off. Ye Feng returned home. Sam had already prepared Ye Feng''s knife kit and medical kit in advance. and. He also prepared a set of masks specifically for sand control. "Seeing you are in such a hurry, I guess there must be important tasks, so I prepared these in advance." Sam smiled and handed the things to Yefeng. "Thank you." Ye Feng took the backpack. Looking at Sam meaningfully. Such a wise and virtuous servant. Raikage actually sent her over to perform such a silly assassination mission? What a brain-dead one! If there is a chance in the future, if you get Ram and Rem together and get a Sara Lei out, it seems even more powerful? "No thanks, this is what I should do." Sam smiled softly, and then reminded: "The Kingdom of Wind is dry. I put some more hydrating agent in my backpack. Please drink more water and keep it safe. Body hydration." "Well, well, I''m leaving." Ye Feng raised his hand to touch Sam''s cheek, and kissed her on the forehead. then. Instantly disappeared in the yard. ......... After Ye Feng left Konoha Village. He displayed a ninjutsu specially used to drive on the road. Yefeng is called the technique of imperial wind. The principle of Imperial Wind is very simple. The night wind controls the incomparably pure Fengyun Chakra in the dantian, revealing from the acupuncture points behind along the meridians, and condensing into a pair of wind wings. Although this technique consumes Chakra faster. But the flight speed is absolutely nothing to say. Less than half a day''s work. Ye Feng had already reached the gate of Shayin Village. Shayin Village is located in the middle of the desert. The architectural style of the whole village is permeated with a feeling of loneliness. Ye Feng looked up. The scenery in front of me is almost all the color of sand. "The scenery here is too far from Konoha." Ye Feng shook his head and fell to the entrance of Shayin Village. At this time. A dozen Shayakura ninjas jumped out from the dark. "stop!" "Who is here!" "Hurry up and report!" Fengying in Shayin Village was caught. The ninjas here have already begun to be all soldiers. not to mention. The night wind comes by the wind. It was very similar to the Deidara who was sitting with a big bird coming over to catch the shadow of their family. and so. They all assumed a vigilant appearance. "I am a ninja from Konoha Village. I am here to support you." Ye Feng shrugged. Ye Feng had already checked the entrance of Shayin Village with his eyes. There are enchantments around this area, and many detonating charms are buried underground and on the surrounding walls. If anyone dares to break in. It will definitely be bombed. Fortunately, he is an ally, and he doesn''t need to push hard. "Are you from Konoha Village? It''s just nonsense!" "Are the ninjas in Shayin Village a fool?" "It''s so arrogant!" After Ye Feng reported his home. Instead, the gatekeeper ninjas of Sandyuki Village put on a pose that they wanted to attack the night wind. This made Ye Feng somewhat puzzled. "Counting the time, our request for help can only be delivered to Konoha Village this morning, but you are here now, don''t you think your acting skills are too bad!" a gatekeeper ninja shouted sharply. Simultaneously. He has asked his companions to spread the news to the village. Any turmoil must be known to the leader. Only in this way can we not be back. "Hey... I really served you guys. I''m so fast and I feel helpless." Ye Feng shrugged silently. Then he threw Shayin''s help-seeking scroll to the opponent. "Look, this always proves that my identity is okay." Sandyuki Gatekeeper Ninja opens the scroll. Checked it carefully. His face instantly turned pale. "Sure enough, it was the help scroll of our village! I didn''t expect it! The companion we sent to Konoha for help was also killed by you! What on earth do you want to do!" The ninjas at Sandyuki''s gate were filled with indignation. That''s right. The scroll is real. Doesn''t it mean that their companion who went to Konoha Village for help was also killed by this person? Too cruel and inhumane! "Hey... the brains of you people... are indeed very reasonable, and I am really speechless, so let''s wait for Maji to come out." Ye Feng sighed. Although Yefeng couldn''t enter Shayin Village, he felt a little speechless. But if you think about it carefully. It is understandable that the Shayakura ninja is wary. After all, Fengying was arrested. It is just normal for people to be careful. Fortunately, Ye Feng had already seen with a white eye that Maji was about to come. It''s not a big problem to wait a moment. ...... Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 175： This medicine can cure all poisons Maki is the elite Shinobu of Shayin Village. He is also the master of Gaara, Temari, and Kankuro. His status in Shayin Village is even higher than that of Hamu Kakashi in Konoha Village. Especially at this time. The five generations of Fengying in Shayin Village were arrested by Xiao organization. The village has already turned into a pot of porridge. Maki has been busy in the village. but now. A ninja who looks like an enemy unexpectedly appeared outside the village? Also disguised as Konoha reinforcements? This is the end of the storm, but not addictive, now want to outwit? This is really an eventful time! After a bit of emotion, Markey sighed. It didn''t take long. He came to the gate of Shayin Village. When he saw that the ninja waiting outside was Ye Feng. Markey is overjoyed. "It turned out to be the Yefeng-kun of Konoha Village. No wonder the speed of support is so fast!" Maji smiled. Of course Maji knew Yefeng. after all. Ye Feng is very famous in the Shinobi world. He pushed back the eight-tailed man Zhuli and captured his disciple alive. He has never had a bad review for hundreds of S-level tasks. He became the elite of Konoha Village at the age of only 17, and is said to be a candidate for the next generation of Naruto. If Maji couldn''t help even the night wind coming out. It can only be said that the information system in Shayin Village is too bad! "Maji, how is the situation in Shayin Village?" Ye Feng asked straightforwardly about the situation in Shayin Village. "The situation...not so good." Mackey shook his head and sighed. If it is normal. A shadow of a village was caught. The first thing everyone needs to do is to save Feng Ying with all his strength! But today''s sand hidden ninja village is undercurrents. Mackey feels that he is almost unable to hold it! "Where''s Kanjirou? Why didn''t I see him come out." Ye Feng asked knowingly. "After Master Fengying was captured, Kankuro went to track the enemy. When we found him, he was already very poisonous..." Maji''s complexion instantly turned very ugly. At that time, Maki told him that Kankuro only needs to follow him. Don''t do it. but. Kanjiuro was eager to save people and was abused by a scorpion. Not only lost track of clues. He is still alive or dead. Lying in the intensive care unit of the first villager hospital in Shayin village for treatment. "That''s it." Ye Feng glanced at Maji meaningfully. It seems that the plot development of Shayin Village is not bad from what Yefeng remembers. It should not be a big problem. "Take me to see Kanjirou first, I can deal with his poison," said Ye Feng. "You can solve Jiulang Poison!" Ma Ji was shocked when he heard this. Kankuro has been lying down for two days. Maki even invited two seniors, Chiyo and Eilaozang, who had long since retired. but. Although Chiyo and Eilao Zang are good at using poison. But the poison level of the red sand scorpion seems to be higher than theirs. The two old people have not found any clues about detoxification. Kankuro will not survive tomorrow. however. Ye Feng said he could detoxify? "Is it necessary to make a fuss?" "Have you forgotten the scriptures? During the second and third Ninja World Wars, didn''t all the poison in your village were defused by Konoha." "It''s the same now." Ye Feng said indifferently. Although he has never learned medical ninjutsu. But he got a large box of universal antidote in a sign-in mission. The poison used to detoxify the scorpion should be a piece of cake. After all, although this system is pitted, it does not abuse words. Saying it is omnipotent should really be omnipotent. "This..." Maji was speechless for a while, his expression was slightly embarrassed, but it would be good to be able to detoxify, face is not so important, "Well, I will take you to the intensive care unit now!" Walk into Shayin Village. Ye Feng was taken directly to the first villager''s hospital in Shayin Village. From the scale of the hospital. The strength of Shayin Village is indeed incomparable to Konoha. at this time. Chiyo and Eibzo are in the intensive care unit, repeatedly checking Kankuro''s condition. "Scorpion''s poison talent is really better than you and me. I didn''t expect him to develop such a difficult poison." Chiyo looked sad. Apparently she has not found a way to detoxify. "Hey... he intentionally poisoned Kanjirou, but didn''t kill Kanjirou. It seems that he was deliberately challenging you, sister." Eilao Zang also sighed. Scorpion is a genius. Whether it is poison or puppet art. Scorpions are second to none in the ninja world. Pity. He betrayed the village. If the scorpion hadn''t betrayed Shayin Village. He can definitely become the strongest wind shadow in the history of Shayin Village! if that is the case. Shayin Village won''t be as depressed as it is now. such a pity. ......... At this time. Mackey pushed in, and invited Ye Feng in. "Yefeng-jun, Kanjiuro''s injury is already very serious, please help take a look." Ma Ji said solemnly. Hear the sound. Chiyo and Eilao Zang looked back together. Chiyo saw the Konoha guard on Ye Feng''s forehead. Slightly stunned. Subsequently. She snorted coldly and said, "What''s going on? What are the people from Konoha Village doing here!" Ye Feng shrugged and answered Chiyo''s question honestly: "It''s not because you can''t figure it out, so I came to help." "Um... Mother-in-law, he is the ninja sent by Konoha Village to support us." Seeing that the two of them didn''t give each other any face, Maki explained with a slightly embarrassed expression, "We can''t find out. I asked Konoha for help because of the trail of Gaara-sama..." Maji can actually understand the thinking of the thousand generations. Although Konoha and Sandyin villages are allies. but. Look at people at Chiyo''s age. Konoha Village is absolutely not trustworthy! but. This is an extraordinary period. Shayin must use the power of Konoha Village. Must use the power of night wind! "Hmph, that guy Tsunade is really "generous." The five generations of Fengying in the sandy mountain village were arrested, and she sent a kid to support it? Isn''t it too perfunctory!" Chiyo dismissed. Think of Tsunade. The fire in Chiyo''s stomach was a bit uncontrollable. She spent more than ten years of energy. Various poisons have been developed for Shayin Village. result. It was all cracked by Tsunade! Her decades of hard work turned out to be a stepping stone to make Tsunade famous! Although Chiyo is old, she is a woman after all, how could she not be angry? "Mother-in-law, you may not know Ye Feng. Although he is young, he is already the number one elite in the village of Konoha. In the future, he may inherit the position of the sixth-generation Naruto of Konoha Village. It''s not perfunctory." Markey explained with a smile. "Oh? Yefeng? Are you the one in the mountain with a knife?" ...... Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 176： Can your dog smell the whole picture Chiyo frowned. She finally took a straight look at Ye Feng. This kid turned out to be the one who stood up to the crowd and prevented Shimura Danzo from succeeding Naruto in the mountains? "Yes, like a fake replacement. If someone pretends to be me, remember to tell me and I''ll cut him off." Ye Feng said casually. "Huh, ninjas who use swords are really the same annoying!" Chiyo snorted coldly. "Mr. Yefeng, don''t be surprised, the sister''s son and daughter-in-law were killed by Konoha Baifang. So she is definitely not aiming at you, what she hates is all sword ninjas. Eilaozang smiled and explained. But Markey felt that the atmosphere seemed more embarrassing. "Mother-in-law, let Ye Feng detoxify Kanjirou first." Ma Ji sighed. Markey felt that if they let them continue to talk like this. Maybe it will fight. "Oh? You also know how to detoxify?" Eilaozang asked, looking at Ye Feng curiously. Ebina knew that Yekaze was a swordsman ninja. but. Is he also a medical ninja? "Well, detoxification, it''s easy." Ye Feng walked up to Kanjirou indifferently. He ignored Chiyo''s rejection of him. to be honest. It is normal for old people who have experienced the baptism of war to be hostile to Konoha. after all. Their son and daughter-in-law died in the hands of Konoha Village. If they are not dead. Scorpion will not become a full boy. There will be no such thing as the present. "Let''s inject this medicine into Kanjiurang. This is an ancestral prescription from my mountain family. It specializes in various intractable diseases. It is called Liuwei Dihuangye, which is very useful." Ye Feng said, running the train. "Huh? Boy, you don''t even read Kankuro''s inspection report, just say you can cure his poison?" Chiyo frowned. In Chiyo''s view. Ye Feng is a very flamboyant boy. Chiyo originally thought he might really have a unique ability to detoxify. but. Say it can be cured without reading the report? Is this too childish? "Look at the report? No need. This is an old prescription handed down from our ancestors. It''s absolutely effective. It''s a young man." Ye Feng shrugged. System produced. Can cure all poisons. It''s just so unreasonable. Eilaozang stepped forward and took Liuwei Dihuangye from Yefeng''s hands. Open it and smell it. "The medicine is full of fragrance, it seems to have the effect of strengthening the foundation and nurturing the vitality, but it is not like an ordinary thing." Eilaozang handed the antidote to Chiyo, "Sister, you might as well take a look, maybe it''s really useful." Chiyo took the medicine bottle. He gave Ye Feng a meaningful look. Subsequently. She also opened the medicine bottle and smelled it like Eilao Zang. really. It contains a variety of drugs that improve the body''s resistance to toxicity. "Wait for me to check, if there is no problem, I can give Kankuro a try!" Chiyo said slowly. Although Chiyo still doesn''t trust Night Wind. but. Kankuro''s situation today is very dangerous. If the poison still cannot be cured by tomorrow. He must die. and so. At this time, the dead horse can only be a living horse doctor. In case Kankuro died after taking Yefeng''s medicine. They can also take the opportunity to touch the porcelain leaf. "Mr. Yefeng, let''s go first. Let the thousand-generation mother-in-law deal with it. Let''s discuss how to rescue Master Fengying." Mackey raised his hand in an inviting posture. Since Kankuro''s matter has been settled. Well. Next. They should discuss the rescue of Gaara. "Eilaozang, go with them." Chiyo glanced at Ye Feng. nowadays. The water in the upper floors of Shayin Village is very deep. at this time. If the people from Konoha Village also come in and stir up the water to make the water more muddy, then Shayin will be completely helpless. and so. Chiyo asked Eilaozang to follow, in order to watch the night wind. "Well, let''s all come together." Mackey said helplessly. You older generations. Don''t understand the friendship between young people at all! ......... Fengying Office in Shayin Village. The decoration of Fengying office is very simple. So simple if you don''t say this is Fengying''s office. Yefeng thought it was in Maji''s study. It shows that the economy of Shayin Village is indeed average. "Two, please sit down, let me talk about the enemy''s situation in detail." Markey said in an inviting posture. Although Fengying is gone. but. Discuss such an important matter. Maji still invited Ye Feng to Feng Ying''s office. after all. Yefeng is the representative of Konoha''s reinforcements. "I probably already know the details about Gaara. You don''t need to say more." Ye Feng waved his hand and said, "But I''m very curious. Although Didara''s tactics are full of targets for Gaara, But why didn''t you support him at the time?" Ye Feng raised the question in his mind without any concealment. Maki and He Lao Zang glanced at each other. Subsequently. The two sighed together. "The incident happened suddenly that day, and the fighting power in the village could not be assembled quickly. Moreover, Gaara-sama himself is a human pillar, and we thought he could definitely defeat the enemy. So...the people in the village are more worried that Shouhe will go violently...that''s why this happened. " Maji explained the reason to Ye Feng with a look of shame. Anyway. It was indeed their carelessness. Otherwise Gaara won''t be caught. After listening to Markey''s explanation. Ye Feng looked at him thoughtfully. Gaara can become Fengying, and Maki''s contribution is indispensable. and so. Ye Feng wouldn''t doubt Markey. but. It''s hard for others to say. Worried that Feng Ying will be controlled by Shou He and run away? After all, I didn¡¯t trust Gaara! "Afterwards, did you find a clue to Gaara?" Ye Feng asked. He came this time to help find and rescue Gaara. and so. First of all, he had to know where Gaara was hidden by Xiao. "This...I''m ashamed to say that, although there are intelligence ninjas and perception ninjas in Sandyakura Village. So far, we have not found a clue to Gaara-sama." Mackey sighed again. The land of the wind is sparsely populated. Due to the lack of funds in Shayin Village in recent years, the number of ninjas has decreased, and there are even fewer outstanding ninjas. and so. They really have a hard time finding clues to Gaara. "but..." At this time. Eilao Zang suddenly remembered something. "When we found Kankuro yesterday, his puppet was holding a piece of cloth torn from the scorpion. Don''t you Konoha Village have a perception ninja who is good at using ninja dogs? You should be able to find it by smell." Eilaozang said slowly. Ye Feng glanced at He Laozang rather speechlessly. Can your dog smell the entire map? ... The important thing is said for the third time~The next plane plans to write about Reaper or Super Seminary. Which one do you like to watch? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 177： Alliance also cut The dog in Konoha Village can''t smell the whole picture no matter how big it is. but. According to the memory of the night wind. The cave where Akatsuki displayed the magic dragon''s nine seals was sandwiched between the country of fire and the country of wind, the country of Sichuan. and so. After Kakashi got the piece of scorpion''s clothes, he was lucky enough to find it. "Give me the scorpion piece and Gaara''s clothes, and I will let the psychic beasts to the second echelon who came to support." Ye Feng said. "Okay! Then I''m going to prepare." Mackey nodded. but. Just when Maji was going out to prepare things. The door of Fengying''s office was suddenly pushed open. The three middle-aged ninjas with Chinese character faces came in aggressively. They watched the night wind sharply. His eyes were full of hostility. "Markey! How are you thinking about the suggestions we made this morning?" "Yeah! Now that Fengying has been arrested, Shayin Village cannot be left alone for a day! We need to select candidates for the sixth generation of Fengying as soon as possible!" "Mackey, we also know that you have a good relationship with Gaara. But Akatsuki grabbed Gaara, because it must be the tail beast in his body. The tail beast is definitely not saved without the strength of the human column, and there is no need for it. Expend resources to rescue." After the three people entered the door, they were very arrogant. The words are very explicit. At first glance they knew that they had seen Gaara upset. "Haha, it''s really interesting. Your Fengying has been captured. You don''t rush to gather your strength to save him, but instead want to abolish his Fengying position? No wonder Shayin Village is getting worse and worse." Ye Feng looked at the three ninjas who entered the door sarcastically. Thinking in my mind. Sure enough, the water in every village is very deep. "Huh! Guys from Konoha Village, choosing the wind shadow is a matter in our Shayin Village. Why are you an outsider here arguing!" "Yes! I think Konoha Village is a ghost in your heart and wants to take this opportunity to suppress us!" "That''s right! We don''t need the people of Konoha Village to point fingers, the ninjas of Konoha Village will let us go!" The three middle-aged ninjas with Chinese character face pointed at Ye Feng''s nose. aggressive. this moment. Maji''s face instantly turned pale. He is about to have an attack. Ye Feng stood up from the sofa. "It seems that your intelligence system is not very powerful. Don''t you know that what I hate the most is that others point me at me?" Ye Feng let out a smirk. then. Huh! The black knife flicked across. Three fingers fell neatly to the ground. Blood sprayed all over the place. "Don''t say it''s you passers-by and passers-by. Even the elders of Konoha Village have been cut off by me for speaking at me. How dare you make a mistake?" Ye Feng looked at them with disdain. What happened to Tongmeng Village? He will chop whoever dares to jump in front of him. This is the style of the night wind. this moment. Maki and He Lao Zang were completely shocked. These three are not passers-by and passers-by. They are all big clan chiefs in Shayin Village. Ye Feng cut off their fingers like this? S... Really enjoyable! "Asshole! You, an intruder in Konoha Village, dare to openly act on us in Shayin Village! You are so bold!" "Kinoha village intervened in the affairs of our Shayakura village, did you want to start a war? We Shayak are not afraid of the fourth Ninja war!" "Mackey! The person you invited is really wolfish ambition!" The three middle-aged ninjas with the Chinese character face Shayin picked up the severed fingers together. Sprinkle powder to suppress the injury. then. They began to accuse Maki, Yefeng, and Konoha. To this. Ye Feng smiled faintly. "These useless words, I advise you not to say more. I just want to tell you one thing. My mission in Shayin Village this time is to rescue the five generations of Fengying from Shayin Village. Who would hinder me? To complete the mission, I am the enemy of the night wind in the mountain." The principle of night wind is simple. He will cut anyone who stands in his way. "Maji, this time I just chopped off one of their fingers, which is a bit of face for Temari. After all, she is my brother''s woman, but if people in your village dare to prevent me from saving Gaara, don''t blame me for being ruthless. " Ye Feng said this very emboldened. Anyway, I cut down your people to save your Fengying. Forgive you for nothing to say, right? At this time. The three middle-aged ninjas with Chinese characters face Sha hidden finally figured out the situation. So this kid turned out to be the murderous night wind from Konoha Village? It is said that he can not only chop enemies. Initiated soaring. A guy who can cut even his own! "Don''t worry, Mr. Yefeng, Shayin Village will never give up when it comes to saving the Five Dynasties Fengying! Let me handle the village affairs." Ma Ji''s expression sank. These guys have always been dissatisfied with Gaara. Markey is very clear. but. It''s all about getting out to make trouble. Now Gaara has been arrested. Not only are they passively sabotaging their work, but they also tried to give up rescue Gaara? Is it true that I am going to wink when Maji kills! Maji drove the three patriarchs out, and decided that in the future, he would also be like the night wind and be more decisive! Even if it is to one''s own person. "Yefeng-jun, please wait for me, I will go get the clothes of Scorpion and Gaara now." Maji said. It didn''t take long. Maki took the cloth pieces that Kankuro had brought back and Gaara''s clothes. Ye Feng psychically led out a communication frog and asked it to find Naruto with something. then. Yefeng is going to find a quiet place to recover the chakra consumed by using the wings of wind. After all, he had to deal with two masters in Xiao organization at once. It is better to fill up the status. Ye Feng is about to leave. At this time. Chiyo is here again. She watched the night wind meaningfully, and said slowly: "The antidote is no problem. I have injected Kanjirou into it. Judging from the latest test report, he has been out of danger and can rest for at most two days. restore." "Oh, I''ll just say to cure all diseases." Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly. Chiyo looked at Ye Feng for a while, and finally sighed. "Unexpectedly, Konoha Village will actually help us. It seems that the old man''s opinion of you is really a bit behind." Actually for Chiyo. The most important thing is not that Ye Feng saved Kankuro''s life. It was Ye Feng that gave her the detoxification potion so generously. Isn''t he afraid of Shayin''s targeted modified poison to crack their antidote? But obviously. They are not afraid. Is this trust? This is the bond between Shinobu Village in the new era? Of course. If this thought of Chiyo is known by the night wind. He might say. Just based on your drug manufacturing level. Also want to crack the antidote produced by the system? What a trouble! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 178： Magic Dragon Nine Seals Early the next morning. The communication frog returned with the intelligence that Kakashi had investigated. Ye Feng stopped the training at hand and found Maji and Chiyo in the hospital. "Kakashi has found out the approximate location of Gaara. I''m going to meet them. I will leave a signal for you along the way. You can catch up later." Ye Feng said. "Okay, then there is Lord Lao Yefeng!" Ma Ji was overjoyed in his heart. They finally found a clue to Fengying! "Wait a minute, the old man will also go together." Chiyo stopped Ye Feng. Gaara is the wind shadow of Shayin Village no matter what. The thing to rescue Fengying. How could it be possible to completely let Konoha make a move. Where is the face of Shayin Village? You are all shameless. "Chiyo...It¡¯s not that I deliberately targeted you. I actually wanted to say that it¡¯s impossible for you to keep up with the speed of your sandy ninja, so you still follow the marks I left. Right." Ye Feng shrugged. Then put your hands together. A pair of wind wings condensed from pure wind escape chakras unfold. The night breeze rose into the sky. Disappeared in the sight of Chiyo and Maji. "..." Chiyo. "It is indeed the sixth generation of Hokage in the future of Konoha Village. It has developed such an amazing Fengdan Ninjutsu, even stronger than our sand hidden village famous for Fengdan." Mackey swallowed. He had long heard that the night wind was unusual. But see you today. Only when Ma Ji truly realized the power of night wind! "Kinoha Village...this is really a village that makes people enviable and jealous." Chiyo sighed. In Konoha Village, there are some amazing ninjas in almost every era. They are often able to dominate the group at a young age. At this point, Shayin Village really can''t compare... "Mother-in-law, I''m going to assemble rescue troops now, so you can stay in the village and sit down." Maji said while looking at Chiyo. Chiyo is old after all. Mackey felt she had better not toss. In case it''s bad to go out and hang up. "Maji, don''t really think of me as an old man!" Chiyo looked into the distance meaningfully and said: "I used to be the strongest female ninja in Shayin Village, stronger than Yecang." Gurgling. Mackey swallowed. Although what Chiyo said is not wrong. but. Ninja twilight is a very helpless thing after all. and so. Is it really okay for her to go? "Sister, since it is possible to face the scorpion this time, do you want to bring that set of puppets with you?" Eilaozang''s eyes were solemn. Obviously. Facing a master like scorpion. Even Ezang believed that his sister Chiyo should be fine. But he still felt that this task was dangerous. "Well, take them. It''s time to love my grandson whom I haven''t seen for a long time." The mother-in-law of the thousand generations had a firm look. The head of the scorpion must belong to my old man! ......... The country of River is located in the southern part of the country of rain. It is a little Guo Jia caught between the country of fire and the country of wind. After Dedara caught Gaara. He followed the agreed plan. Take Gaara to the secret base of the Kuniaki organization. at this time. In a dark cave. The members of Akatsuki''s organization are standing on the Golem of Outer Demons, each maintaining the posture of Jieyin. With the help of the external golem, they extracted a guard crane from Gaara''s body. but. The members of Akatsuki here are other than Scorpion and Dedala as the ontology. The others are just phantoms. "Hey, when will this ninjutsu end? It''s boring after these three days." Fei Duan sighed helplessly. Did not kill for three days. His scythe was really thirsty. From the point of view of Fei Duan. It''s impossible to live this kind of life where you can''t kill. And if he doesn''t sacrifice his life to Lord Cthulhu again. Lord Cthulhu would probably be unhappy too. "Well, there is no bounty in the account for three days. Such days are indeed a bit boring." Jiao Du was obviously already a little impatient. "Senior in the talking corner, you have made so much money, why don''t you see our salary improved?" Dedala curled his lips. He felt that his clothes hadn''t been changed for a long time. Although Deidara is not a person who cares about money. But he always felt that there seemed to be a small problem in the internal finances of the organization. "You should ask Xiao Nan about this question. After all, all the money is with her." All angles are indicated. Someone in his role is only interested in making money, not in spending money. Please find a woman for spending money. "There have been no problems with internal finances, so you can rest assured that your efforts are meaningful." Xiao Nan said slowly. After all, those 600 billion detonating charms were bought at a discount. No loss at all! Just rest assured to make money for me! "Everyone keeps a good rhythm, and in another half an hour, we can complete the capture of one tail." Heavenly Penn interrupted their discussion. I am afraid that Xiaonan''s shopping style will be exposed. after all. Isn''t it just the detonation of a warehouse? As long as Xiaonan likes it! Just buy it! "Well, since there is only half an hour left, let''s bear it again." Feiduan sighed. This ghost seal. It''s finally over. ......... Another fifteen minutes passed. Hei Jue suddenly said, "An enemy is approaching us. From the east is the Kakashi team in Konoha Village, and from the west is the night wind in the mountains of Konoha Village. Do you want to send someone to stop them? " "Have you finally been discovered by Konoha? Fortunately, it''s only ten minutes after the best." Payne took a meaningful look at Gaara floating in the center and said: "Ghost shark, Itachi, you control me in advance The elephants prepared for you turn their clones and stop them." "Is it the technique of elephant turning? If we only have 30% of our strength, it seems a bit too big to stop the night wind in the mountains." The dried persimmon ghost smiled grimly. Although they are strong. but. Do you want to stop the night wind in the mountains with only 30% of the power? Impossible? "There is no need to stop it completely, as long as it can delay for a while." Payne said. "Is it just procrastinating? That shouldn''t be a problem." Guiyu looked at Uchiha Itachi and smiled: "Mr. Itachi, my chakraki number is relatively large, so leave it to me over the night wind in the mountains." "Good." Uchiha Itachi replied indifferently. "Well, the reinforcements of Konoha Village will be handled by their two clones, and everyone will try their best to draw one!" Payne said. then. Three minutes later. The dried persimmon ghost shark opened his eyes. "The boss... sorry... my clone has been given a second by the night wind in the mountains." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 179： I can kill the original Hokage even if I have a general horn this moment. The expression on the face of the dried persimmon is very wonderful. The ghost knows that the night wind is very strong. But he never expected that Ye Feng would be so strong now! Although the avatar is only 30% of his power. But he couldn''t even resist Ye Feng''s casual knife? Three minutes later. Uchiha Itachi also opened his eyes. "Sorry, I also failed there. The new generation of Konoha Village has grown up very well." Uchiha Itachi said without any emotion. Uchiha Itachi''s original plan was to use illusions to delay time. After all, his clone has only 30% strength, unable to use the kaleidoscope to write round eyes. but. The opponent''s lineup is very gorgeous this time. A flagwood Kakashi with a kaleidoscope writing round eyes. A nine-tailed man who can rub big jade spiral pills. There is also Hinata Hinata who can use the Hyuga Clan¡¯s Ultimate Ubiquitous Fist with Two Lions at a young age. Plus a harassment with knife skills from time to time. From time to time, Yamanaka Ino attacked by turning around. Uchiha Itachi quickly failed. "Absolutely, see how far they are from here." Payne frowned. Obviously. He didn''t expect itachi and ghost shark to fail so quickly. Although most of the power of Ichio Shouzuru has been absorbed by the outside golem. but. If there is any omission. Eventually it will affect the ultimate power of the Outer Golem. "Time should be in a hurry, but Scorpion and Deidara probably don''t have time to transfer. They are afraid that they will fight a tough battle next." Jue said. After all. The others are phantoms. As long as the magic dragon''s nine-sealed seal technique is completed. They will be removed directly. But Dedala and Scorpion are different. They are likely to be caught in the urn. "Oh, they are really poor two people. It''s a pity that you can''t have immortality like me and Guiyu, otherwise you don''t have to worry about anything." Fei Duan said heartlessly. "Cut, isn''t it the ninja of Konoha Village? I can even catch Fu Ying alive, let alone them. What''s more, Big Brother Scorpion is here too, you should all know how powerful Big Brother Scorpion is. " The corners of Dedara''s mouth rose. A confident smile appeared. "What''s a scorpion? The horns are the best? Even the first generation of Hokage in Konoha Village was killed by him!" Feiduan said with a vow, "I can kill the first generation of Hokage if I have a general horn. !" "........." Everyone. At this time. Jiao Du''s face turned red, and he sternly shouted at Fei Duan, "Fei Duan! What are you talking about nonsense! Who told you that I killed the original Hokage!" Although Jiao Du is relatively old. The skin is thicker. But he can''t afford to make jokes like this! What kind of player was the original Naruto? With one hand, Mu Dun can almost show off their entire organization, right? Can he kill the first generation? in those days.... Thinking of this... Jiao sighed silently. "Ah? Didn''t you tell me? You said you had assassinated the first generation of Naruto! Although your assassination was unsuccessful at that time, he seemed to die soon? Is his death irrelevant to you?" Fei Duan asked suspiciously. This is not possible! When the eldest brother Jiaodu met everyone, he said that he had fought against the original Hokage. And he also assassinated the original Naruto. Isn''t he caused the death of the original Hokage? So how did the original Hokage die? Can''t figure it out! "Haha, I''ve heard of this old stalk. Senior Jiao Du threw a shuriken at the original Hokage eight hundred miles away. Isn''t that what you said." Deidara laughed. "Shut up!" Jiao Du said coldly: "Who dares to mention this matter again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" "Okay, okay...just kidding." Dedara said with a nonchalant smile. It really is an elderly person. No joke at all. "Scorpion, Deidara, the ninja that Konoha sent this time is very strong, you must not take it lightly." Tiandao Payne exhorted. The opponent can kill the elephant turn clones of Itachi and Ghost Shark so quickly. This shows that the opponent''s strength is very strong. Although Nagato also knows that the strength of Scorpion and Deidara is not weak. But I''m still afraid that they are too far away to give people away. "Don''t worry, you should be very clear about the strength of Deidara and I." A hoarse voice came from the scorpion puppet Fei Liuhu. The art duo are not regular ninjas. Their attack method is unique. The tactics are also very flexible. and so. They are really confident in themselves. No one can take our heads away! "If you have a chance, try to avoid fighting, we have a long time to come." Payne reminded again. The members of Akatsuki''s organization were carefully selected by him. Each one is a strong one on its own. It can be said. Without their words. Nagato''s next mission is difficult to carry out. and so. Payne didn''t want them to have trouble. ......... A few minutes blinked by. The guard crane in Gaara''s body has been completely sucked into the body by the outside golem. Heavenly Dao Payne lifted the magic dragon''s nine-season spell. All other members disappeared. Only Deidara and Scorpion were left. "Senior Scorpion, do you want the corpse of Gaara? He is the fifth generation of the wind shadow of Shayin Village. If you take it back and make it a puppet, it should be very cool." Dedalla laughed. Deidara knew that Scorpion had made three generations of Fengying into puppets. If he made the Five Dynasties Fengying also a puppet. There should be a lot of wind. "This kind of guy who depends on the tail beast to become Fengying is not worthy of being my puppet." Scorpion said coldly. The people in Shayin Village seem to have a deep contempt for Ren Zhuli from the bottom of their hearts. "Well, there is no way, I just take him back to make a wind shadow bomb." Deidara''s mouth raised. Dedara''s favorite thing is explosions. He is going to make Gaara a ninja bomb, and then go directly to bomb the village of Shayin. My village was bombed by my own Fengying. Thinking of that scene. Deidara felt that there were countless artistic cells all over his body dancing. then. Deidara summoned a big clay bird. Tie Gaara to the bird''s back. Then jumped up. "Big Brother Xie, come up too, I will take you away." Deidara just finished speaking. boom! An explosion sounded. but. Deidara was not the one who caused the explosion. But the night wind. "Sorry, it is too troublesome to crack your five enchantments, I personally prefer this more direct way." The smoke dissipated. Ye Feng carried a black knife. Appeared in front of Deidara and the Red Sand Scorpion. "What! You are too low level! You are insulting art!" "And, who is your special code?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 180： Show your puppet Deidara raised his hand to drive away the smoke. Looking at Ye Feng with contempt. Use gunpowder to create an explosion? This is too bad! "In addition, when it comes to art, I might really have to stand against you." "In my eyes, only beautiful young ladies can be called art." "The moment of explosion and the eternity of the puppet, in my opinion, are pure nonsense!" Ye Feng spread his hands. He suddenly did not want to discuss art with these two people. after all. He felt that he should have nothing to discuss with these two single dogs. "What young lady? Is it interesting for young lady to make a fried duster? I feel bored? Right, Senior Scorpion?" Deidara grinned disdainfully. In his opinion. Miss sister is not as cute as a clay doll! "Didala, let''s go first, this person is very interesting, I want to fight him!" Scorpion said suddenly. "Huh? Brother Xie, aren''t you? He actually makes you so interested? Don''t you think Miss Sister is art?" A surprised look appeared on Deidara''s face. Scorpion is very strong. In Deidara''s view. In the entire Akatsuki organization, except for the leader Payne, no one can defeat the Red Sand Scorpion! but. His senior scorpion was so interested in this young man? It could only be because of art! "His name is Night Wind in the Mountain, and it is the elite Shinobu of Konoha Village, but this is not what I like. What I like is his accomplishments in puppet art!" The Scorpion of Red Sand said slowly. "He is the night wind in the mountains?" Dedara frowned. In the general information of Ninja World. Yekaze is defined as a swordsmanship ninja. But when did he become a puppet ninja again? and. Is making young lady a puppet art? At most, there are more weird movements! "That''s right, you can go, and help me with Konoha''s other reinforcements by the way." After Scorpion finished. Opened Fei Liuhu directly. Revealing his true body. After all, it is useless for a master to recruit Fei Liuhu. "Hi...Big Brother Scorpion...is this the real you? You are even more delicate than me?" Deidara was shocked. The eldest brother Scorpion in his mind was supposed to be a terrible old man. but now? The man was properly set up! "roll!" "Okay... It''s as rough as ever." then. Deidara detonated the clay duster he had reserved at the secret exit. Flew out on a big clay bird. Ye Feng did not stop him. But he left a shadow clone outside long ago. The shadow clone will follow Deidara all the way. By the time. Night Wind can easily cut into the battlefield with Flying Thunder God. "Although in the intelligence of various countries, it is said that you are a strong sword ninja, but in fact, you are also a puppet ninja, right?" The Scorpion of Red Sand asked. There are many informants under Xie''s. once. In an unknown town. An informant of Scorpion saw the scene of Yefeng using puppets to fight. Judging from the action response of that puppet, the level of Night Wind''s puppetry should not be low! and so. Scorpion has always been interested in night wind. "I am a ninja, whether it is a swordsmanship ninja or a puppet ninja, they are all ninjas." Ye Feng said casually. "In that case, please show your puppet." Scorpion said while looking at Ye Feng. "Puppet? I''m sorry, I don''t like that way of fighting. Would you like to change the way of death?" Ye Feng hesitated. He made a sincere suggestion. "Haha, another way to die?" The Scorpion of Red Sand looked at Ye Feng with indifferent expression. have to say. The night wind is very arrogant. but. It''s normal for young people to be arrogant. "I don''t think so, as long as you are willing to use a puppet to fight against me, after you die, I can make you an adult puppet as my collection, how about?" Scorpion sneered. Ye Feng frowned. It seems that Scorpion is really passionate about art. He could even say such shameless words. but. Although Yefeng''s puppet is also very strong. But Ye Feng prefers the feeling of taking a knife and cutting people in person. not to mention. The puppets of Yefeng are rewarded for the sign-in task, which is different from the regular puppets in the Ninja world. Ye Feng worried that he might be sprayed after taking it out. but. Ye Feng saw that the scorpion was so enthusiastic about his new puppet, and he couldn''t bear to let him die with regret. "Hey..." Ye Feng sighed. "To be honest, when it comes to the realm of puppetry, I should be considered an old artist. As your predecessor, it is not impossible for me to satisfy your thirst for knowledge before you die. " Finished. Ye Feng hesitantly took out a seal scroll from the knife bag. After the seal. boom! A puff of white smoke disappeared. Yefeng''s puppet appeared in front of Scorpion. Xie Zi looked at Ye Feng''s puppet carefully. Nodded indifferently. Humanoid puppets are the most difficult to control. Yefeng''s ability to use this kind of puppet is enough to show that his puppet art is online. and. This puppet is made of metal, and the upper and lower muscle lines are very full. The combination of red and gold is also very eye-catching. Full of artistic sense! "Unfortunately, it is a metal puppet. Under the magnetic shield of my three generations of wind shadow puppets, it will become useless." The Red Sand Scorpion shook his head. Although the metal is strong, its defects are also obvious. Especially in front of the scorpion''s magnetic shield. Any metal is useless. "Neither, nor, the material of my puppet is neither copper nor iron nor steel. I used to... It uses special materials manufactured by cutting-edge nanotechnology. "Yefeng shook his head. Dignified mark 50. If it can be destroyed by magnetic escape. What earth does Iron Man guard? "Nanomaterials? What is that?" Scorpion frowned and asked. "Don''t ask, you don''t understand if you ask, after all, you haven''t even graduated from elementary school normally." Ye Feng showed disdain in his eyes. It''s not that he is proud of someone. In terms of knowledge level. The nine years of compulsory education he had received in his previous life was enough to allow him to crush all beings in the Shinobi world. As for why it is nine years without mentioning the four years of university. That''s because the focus of the four years of college is playing games. The level of knowledge may have dropped... "Hmph, I think you are just playing mystery! Since you insist on using the iron man to fight me, don''t blame me for bullying you." The Red Sand Scorpion snorted coldly. Summoned the three generations of Fengying puppets. then. He began to control the three generations of Fengying to perform various magnetic shield ninjutsu! ......... It seems that everyone still prefers Super Theological Seminary a little bit more~ Actually I also prefer Super Seminary~~ After all, there are many girls~ In addition. The story of Naruto is actually early. I just plan ahead now~ Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 181： I still have 99 such Iron Man "Magnetic Escape¡¤Sand Iron Shiyu!" "Long shield." "Magnetic Escape¡¤Sand Iron Giant Needle!" "Bucket." "Magnetic Escape¡¤Sand Iron Triangular Pyramid!" "Small hand hammer." "Magnetic Escape¡¤Sand Iron Cylinder!" "Large hand hammer." "Magnetic Escape¡¤Sand Iron Wall!" "Palm Arc Pulse Cannon." "Magnetic Escape¡¤Sand Iron Naiyi! Magnetic Escape¡¤Sand Iron Top!" This round. Scorpion directly controlled three generations of Fengying and simultaneously issued two kinds of magnetic shield ninjutsu. Powerful. But the Iron Man of Night Wind is not empty. "Large pulse electromagnetic hand cannon." Rumble! Although the attacks of the Red Sand Scorpion were endless, they were all repelled one by one by the Iron Man of Night Wind. "How is this possible! It is really unaffected by the magnetic shield! This material is really not metal?" The face of the red sand scorpion finally showed a surprised look! For a puppet ninja. The method of manipulating puppets is of course very important. But the techniques and materials used to make the puppets are also crucial. And now. Such a new type of puppet appeared in front of the scorpion. The Red Sand Scorpion suddenly felt like it had opened the door to a new world. As long as it can solve the mystery of the night wind puppet. He set foot on a more wonderful artistic level! "Well, you have already shown my puppet as you wished, can I kill you now?" Ye Feng shrugged, preparing to draw his sword. At this time. The face of the red sand scorpion suddenly showed anger. "It seems that I was underestimated. Don''t you think that the three generations of puppets are all mine!" The voice fell. The Red Sand Scorpion took out another scroll from behind. After opening. Hundreds of hideous puppets flew out of the scroll. "This trick is called Red Secret Skill¡¤Hundred Machines Performance, this is the highest state of the puppet ninja!" usually. A puppet ninja can control more than a dozen puppets at the same time, which is considered a master. but. The Red Sand Scorpion can control hundreds of puppets at the same time. The power is quite strong. It is said that he also used this trick to kill a little Guo Jia! I don''t know which Guo Jia is so unlucky. Turned out to be the background board of the scorpion. "Do you want to rely on quantity to win?" Ye Feng raised his mouth and smiled faintly: "Then I''m really embarrassed, there are 99 Iron Man in my scroll like just now!" Bang bang bang! Clouds of white smoke rose. A hundred Iron Man army composed of MK50 took shape instantly. I see. All kinds of high-energy weapons fly together. In an instant, the scorpion of the red sand was blasted to pieces! "This...how is it possible...what kind of ninjutsu are you using!" The Red Sand Scorpion looked suspiciously at the iron man all over the sky. He couldn''t believe that everything that happened before him was real! To know. Although his acting as a puppet with hundreds of machines seemed unremarkable. But they are all made of the most precious and hardest materials in the Ninja world. How could it be defeated so easily? and. Scorpion carefully observed the fighting style of the night wind puppet. Ye Feng obviously didn''t use chakra silk thread to manipulate these puppets. Why can they cooperate so cleverly to fight? Scorpion couldn''t understand what was happening before him. "This is not scientific at all!" Scorpion roared hysterically. "No, you are wrong, this is the real science." The sound of the night wind appeared abruptly behind the red sand scorpion. puff! A black blade passed through his chest. The Chakra regenerating core that pierced the Red Sand Scorpion. "You... how do you know this is my weakness..." The red sand scorpion''s neck twisted stiffly one hundred and eighty degrees. Looking at Ye Feng in astonishment. Subsequently. The vitality in his pupils finally began to fade. "Whether I know it or not it is your Chakra Regeneration Nuclear, but for anyone with normal combat experience, the first thing to cut is the heart. So why can''t you hide the regenerated nucleus in a more concealed location? " Ye Feng shook his head speechlessly. Scorpion has transformed his body into a humanoid puppet. As long as the chakra regenerating nuclear on his left chest is not destroyed. The scorpion will not die. but. Shouldn''t such a pseudo-immortal body hide the dead spot? Is it really good to put it in the heart just like this? He also wrote a big "scorpion" in red pen. Is this clearly a provocation? Anyone can chop? After Ye Feng killed the scorpion, he opened the task panel. really. The task details are there. Scorpion''s name has turned gray. "Gaara''s corpse is ready-made, and then as long as Dedara is killed, I can complete this check-in." After the scorpion died. Ye Feng retracted the Iron Man Legion into the scroll. then. He shook his head silently. These Iron Man suits can fight automatically. It is very cool to use. however. Fighting with Iron Man requires energy. Yefeng couldn''t charge them. So Yefeng is not particularly willing to waste electricity. "It''s a pity, I guess I can only keep it as a figure in the end." no way. After all, Ye Feng is the one who walks the mysterious side. He couldn''t create Iron Man''s high-end energy reactor out of thin air. Otherwise. It is also a very interesting thing for him to climb technology in the ninja world. ......... After the night wind came out of the cave. He activated the secret technique of the mountain clan, established contact with the shadow clone, and learned about the situation in the Deidara battlefield. "It seems that Deidara has already played against Kakashi and the others?" "it is as expected." "It looks like there have been several episodes of fighting, but in fact it only took a few minutes." Ye Feng shook his head. Activate Fei Lei Shen to teleport to the location of the shadow clone. then. He suddenly came to Ino and Hinata. "Are you not hurt?" Ye Feng touched their cute little heads. Some fear. "We weren''t injured, but I didn''t cut anyone either." Ino sighed. Deidara can fly. and so. Although Ino wanted to cut him, he couldn''t reach him at all. Ye Feng lifted the shadow clone. All the memories of Ying Clone were merged into Ye Feng''s mind. The Kakashi team and Deidara''s matchup was similar to what Yefeng had imagined. Dedala can fly. So only Kakashi can attack Deidara from a distance through Shenwei. But judging from the current state of Kakashi. The use of Shenwei obviously caused a lot of pressure on him. "It''s okay if you are all right, then let me take care of that guy." Ye Feng smiled. You are on the group. Just leave the head to me. "Ah? Which guy? Do you mean Deidara? He just wanted to blew himself up, but Kakashi teacher has already done it." Naruto said proudly. Although Naruto has always felt that his Kakashi teacher is a bit weak. but! Teacher Kakashi¡¯s kaleidoscope is really awesome! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 182： Art is a big star "You are mistaken, the one that blew up was only Dedara''s clay clone, and his real body is actually hidden in the soil." After Ye Feng finished speaking, the corner of his mouth was lightly picked, revealing a little mocking smile. Subsequently. He threw out a kunai with a detonation talisman tied to its tail. boom! After an explosion. Deidara really got out of the soil. "Fogcao, don''t you need money for the detonation talisman?" Dedara said angrily. With such a perfect clay clone, he thought he had deceived everyone. I didn''t expect to be discovered by Ye Feng! How did he do it? "Is this your last word?" Ye Feng shrugged, ready to do it. "Cut! It''s like you can kill me." Deidara glared at Ye Feng. but. He was still a little afraid of Ye Feng in his heart. After all, the night wind is coming. It means that the scorpion has been killed by him! Deidara has partnered with Scorpion for many years, and he knows the strength of Scorpion. And now. This mountain night wind actually killed Senior Scorpion so quickly? "Senior Scorpion''s puppet art is different from mine, but we have the same desire for art! Since you killed him, I won''t let you go for sure!" Deidara said solemnly. Deidara has few friends. There is only one person in the entire Ninja World. And now. His only friend was killed by Ye Feng. and so. Of course Deidara wants to avenge him! "One of your arms has been scrapped by Kakashi. Why don''t you let me go? Can you just make a mouthful?" A hint of sarcasm appeared on the corners of Ye Feng''s mouth. "Damn! What''s wrong with slaps! Slaps are also art, I will show you what the highest level of art is now!" Deidara has already decided. In order to avenge the scorpion! In order to prove to Ye Feng that Miss Sister is not art! He decided to bloom himself. Let them see what is the ultimate art! then. Deidara ripped Akatsuki''s clothes apart. Triggered the curse that Akatsuki members must die if they strip off their clothes. then. He showed the strange big mouth on his left chest. He shouted with excitement. "Art is to send great stars!" The voice fell. Deidara took out a piece of clay. I want to tuck into the weird mouth in my chest. "No! Ye Feng, he wants to blew himself up again!" Naruto yelled at Ye Feng. This guy blew himself up just now. But it was just a clone. Now that the body blew up, wouldn''t it be necessary to blast into the sky? "Crap! My writing wheel has no power to activate it anymore. Will everyone be blown up here!" Kakashi was also stunned. What kind of routine is this opposite. Blow if you can''t beat it? Do you want to be so rigid! and! Why is my plug-in so strong, but it always enters the cooldown at critical moments? obviously. Both of them panicked. but. at this time. Suddenly, Ino''s legs fell into Hinata''s arms. then. Deidara''s expression suddenly became weird. "Haha, I was finally hit by me, brother, next you say what to do." Ino version Deidara said. "That''s right, the timing is right, but it''s a new generation of Pig Deer Butterfly." Ye Feng smiled. Walked in front of Deidara. Touched his "her" head. Then he put the knife on his neck. "Withdraw." Huh! Night wind and Ino work perfectly together. Ino''s spirit has just been removed from Deidara''s body. The blade of Yefeng has already waved. puff. Deidara. dead. ......... After getting Deidara. Ye Feng came to Gaara''s body. "Finally, the sign-in can be completed." "Ding!" "It is detected that the host has met the check-in conditions, and now it starts to check-in. The countdown is 10 seconds, 10,9,8,7,6,5,4,3,2,1,0." "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully and getting rewards, Dan Tian Yin-Excellence!" boom! A majestic force swept through Yefeng''s body. Ye Feng finally broke through the limit of Dan Tian Yin''s proficiency. at this time. His pubic space has increased three or four times compared to before. and. The concentration of chakra in the night wind dantian has also undergone a qualitative change, from a gaseous chakra to a foamy chakra! "Tailed beast''s chakra seems to be a bubble chakra. Has my current chakra reached this level?" Ye Feng thought in his heart. The tail beast is very strong. On the one hand, it is because the amount of Chakra in their bodies is indeed large. Another aspect is that their chakra quality is far better than that of ninjas. A drop of the tail beast chakra can reach a large group of gas chakras in the ninja. So it is strong. And now. Yefeng did it too! Next. Ye Feng, they took Gaara''s corpse towards Shayin Village. On the way they met a group of Chiyo. Not surprisingly. Chiyo used the secret technique to save Gaara. So far. The task of Shayin Village was successfully completed. Two days later. Ye Feng and his party returned to Konoha Village. Yukaze Tsunade reported the details of the mission. Kakashi was admitted to the intensive care unit of the hospital as usual. "Unexpectedly, that fellow Chiyo actually developed the forbidden technique of reincarnation! Fortunately, their second phase of the experiment was not successful, otherwise Shayin Village would be really terrible." After Tsunade listened to Yokaze''s report. Support your cheeks with both hands. Falling into memories. "The second phase of the experiment? What does this mean?" Ye Feng asked. Ye Feng had a little impression of his own reincarnation technique. But what Shayin''s experimental night wind is not clear. After all, the plot of Shayin Village is not Yefeng''s favorite. "When that fellow Chiyo was commanding the sand hidden puppet troops, he proposed a plan to give life to the puppets, and the art of reincarnation is the first stage of this plan." Tsunade looked out the window and said thoughtfully. Tsunade still admires Chiyo very much. She is an amazing female ninja. but. Fortunately, the plan of Shayin Village failed. otherwise. Once those puppets made with special materials have life. Are they still puppets? The ghost knows what terrible ninjutsu the punties of Shayin Village will develop! "By the way, Shayincun found some information about Oshemaru from the scorpion, do you want to hear it?" Ye Feng said while looking at Tsunade. "Oshemaru?" Tsunade narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Feng and said, "Go ahead." "Scorpion planted a spy next to Oshe Maru. They originally planned to meet at the Tiandi Bridge in the Country of Grass in three days. Then the spy will tell Scorpion the whereabouts of Oshe Maru." Ye Feng said. "Oh?" Tsunade groaned slightly. He picked up the hip flask on the desk. Sit on the sofa. "Aren''t you planning to investigate the whereabouts of Onoshimaru?" Tsunade asked, looking at Yekaze thoughtfully. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 183： Tiandiqiao mission "Yes." Yekaze also walked to the sofa and sat across from Tsunade with the sake bottle. This time. He is indeed going to clean up the big snake pill. "You have to know that Dashemaru is very cautious, what if... the identity of the spy has been found out by Dashemaru?" Tsunade frowned. Shaking the hip flask in his hand, he looked at the night breeze thoughtfully. Tsunade is very smart. The scorpion is now dead. But Ye Feng did not let Shayin Village disclose the death of the scorpion. and so. As long as they dress up as scorpions. Maybe you can get the information of Dashewan from the scorpion''s subordinate. But Tsunade''s understanding of Oshe Maru. She thinks things may not be so simple. "It doesn''t matter if it is found out, if Da She Wan knows that Scorpion will deal with him. He will definitely go to Tiandiqiao to kill the Red Sand Scorpion himself, and then we can also find Dashewan. "Yefeng said. "Do you just want to kill Oshemaru? There shouldn''t be any deep hatred between you and him, right?" Tsunade frowned. have to say. Yefeng''s inference makes sense. but. Are they really going to attack Dashewan? Take those weird abilities of Dashewan. Konoha was afraid that not only would he not be able to kill him, but instead would cause a commotion. This is also the reason why Osha Maru clearly killed three generations of Hokage, but Konoha Village never tried his best to hunt him down. "I didn''t do it for Oshamaru, I did it to take Naruto and Sakura to see Sasuke." Yekaze explained. Naruto and Sakura are both friends of Yekaze. After the two of them learned about Dashewan, they began to beg Ye Feng for help repeatedly. from their perspective. As long as they can find Oshe Maru, they can find Sasuke. As long as you can find Sasuke. They might be able to bring Sasuke back. "You know the characters of Naruto and Sakura, they usually don''t ask for help easily. But since they have spoken, as their friend, I can''t help but help them. "Yefeng said. "They can''t forget the kid from Uchiha''s house?" Tsunade shook his head helplessly. "Yes, three years are about to come, and the Oshe Maru should also be reincarnated in a new container. You don''t want the Oshe Maru to get Sasuke''s power either." Ye Feng said. "Well, you''re right, you really can''t let Oshemaru get Sasuke''s body." Tsunade nodded. I have made a judgment in my heart! Although Dashewan''s immortal reincarnation is very domineering. but. The same body cannot be used indefinitely. Every three years or so. Dashewan will be replaced with a brand new container. Sasuke''s body has now grown to the most suitable age for rebirth. If O She Maru really took Sasuke''s body. With Sasuke''s writing wheel eyes. Then... Oshemaru might really be even more dangerous than Uchiha Itachi! So Tsunade must not allow this to happen! "In this case, I will replace Kakashi and lead the seventh class to perform this task." Ye Feng shrugged. This is the result of the negotiation between Yefeng and Kakashi on the road. Kakashi overused the power this time. The body was hollowed out again. It is estimated that no one month is beyond recovery. and so. Yefeng felt that he was more suitable than Yamato to lead this team on this task. "Do you want to take Naruto with you?" Tsunade frowned, and said, "Akatsuki''s goal is to catch the tail beast. Is your risk of taking Naruto out of the village a bit high?" Before Tsunade sent Naruto to Sarayin to support, it had already caused dissatisfaction among the elders'' faction. now. They know that the purpose of the organization is to catch the tail beast, but they still let Naruto perform such a dangerous mission? Those old guys are going to jump out and make trouble again. "Is it big?" "It seems a bit big." Yakaze stared at Tsunade thoughtfully and nodded. "But with me, it''s not a big problem." Tsunade knew where he was looking when he looked at Yekaze''s expression. but. Is it my fault when I grow up? Is it interesting that you always adjust your breath? "Don''t hesitate, you know what Naruto''s temper is. You can''t tie him in the village." Ye Feng shook his head. Perhaps it is because of the connection between Indra and Ashura Chakra. The bond between Naruto and Sasuke is very deep. It was even deeper than the bond between Naruto and Yekaze. now. Now that Naruto knew he might find Sasuke''s whereabouts. He would never stay in the village obediently. do not forget. People dare to paint on Hokage Rock at the age of six. and so. Instead of letting Naruto sneak out, it''s really better to let Yefeng take him out. "Well...I actually want to treat Naruto as a normal ninja." Tsunade touched his chin, bowed his body, and said with his head down. Have to admit. Yefeng''s strength is very strong. and. Just like Ye Feng just said. It is impossible for Konoha Village to keep Naruto in the village forever. Even if Akatsuki''s purpose is for the tail beast. Tsunade also prefers to treat Naruto as a normal ninja. no way. After all, she was the one who was avoided by Naruto''s mouth. "I can ask you to lead the team to carry out the task of capturing Sasuke, but this matter is of great importance. I still need to discuss it with the village leaders first." Tsunade considered it carefully. The targets of this mission are Oshemaru and Sasuke. Both of them are sensitive figures in Konoha Village. and so. Tsunade cannot be completely arbitrary. Still have to go through the process. "Okay, then I''ll wait for your news." Ye Feng shrugged and turned to leave. ......... Konoha No.1 Villagers Hospital. Special ward. Ye Feng walked into the ward. Found that Jiraiya and Naruto are also here. "Hey, Ye Feng, it''s been a long time." Jilaiya smiled and greeted Ye Feng. "Ok?" "Didn''t you say that you went to Yunokuni to collect materials? Why did you come back so soon?" Ye Feng asked. "Hey, this is not because I heard that Fengying in Shayin Village had an accident, so come back and see what happened." Jilai also laughed, "By the way, when will your new book come out? I''m already waiting impatiently!" these years. From time to time, Jilai would pester Ye Feng to write novels for him. Although Ye Feng is very resistant to writing these cheating stuff. but. Under the stalking of Ji Lai Ye. Ye Feng could only write him a little casually. But the number of words is too few. Obviously there is no way to feed such a diehard fan of Jilai. But Ye Feng can''t help it... He is a ninja after all... Writing is just a side job in his spare time. Can''t be eaten! "Ah? Ye Fengjun also writes books? I don''t know which style of work it is?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 184： Teacher Kakashi, please respect yourself Although Kakashi''s body is a bit weak. But he still enthusiastically participated in the discussion between Zi Lai Ye and Ye Feng. after all. He is an old book fan. "Haha, tell you Kakashi, Yefeng''s area of ??expertise is the same as mine, and his book is a hundred times stronger than me?" After Jiraiya finished talking. Winked at Kakashi. It was a wink that a man knew. "S... Yefeng-kun, can you let me read your masterpiece!" Kakashi suddenly sat up from the hospital bed. Novels of that style have always been Kakashi''s favorite! Kakashi thought that Jilai was at the top of that field! but now! Jiraiya actually said that Yefeng is stronger than him? And such works! He has never seen it? What kind of fog grass is such a life! "Kakashi, look at your small body, can you count yourself? Thinking about all the messy things all day, it''s better to find a wife quickly. " Ye Feng gave Kakashi a glance. A man knows what he will do after reading that kind of book, especially a single dog. Taking into account the speed of Kakashi Jieyin. Gee tut. Ye Feng felt that he still had to persuade Kakashi to do it. "Ah? Aren''t you still discussing novels just now? Why did you suddenly get involved with Kakashi''s wife again?" Naruto said that he was confused. I don''t understand Yefeng''s world at all. "But it''s strange to say, why doesn''t Mrs. Kakashi look for a wife? Is it because after removing the mask, it is a sausage mouth or big buck teeth? " Naruto touched his chin. It showed a solemn appearance. If not for this reason. He really couldn''t figure out why Mr. Kakashi always covered his face. I haven''t had a girlfriend yet. "Um...Naruto...or else you should go out first, and you shouldn''t mix up the conversation between adults." Kakashi stared at the salted fish eyes to express his dislike for Naruto. "Ah...well..." Naruto was about to go out, but suddenly he thought of something, "but...Yefeng is as big as me?" "Get out!" Kakashi opened his forehead, revealing evil red eyes, and successfully scared Naruto away. After Naruto left. There was a brief silence in the room. then. Jilai also broke this silence. "Yefeng, I heard that you killed Deidara and the Red Sand Scorpion, isn''t your kid''s strength too inconvenient?" Jilai also put away the giggling look. He has been investigating Xiao organization''s intelligence all these years. According to Jilaiya''s understanding. The ninjas who can join Akatsuki''s organization are extremely evil. Even Da She Wan seemed to have joined that organization. And now. Ye Feng killed two at once? This kid is growing too fast! "Well... I was also shocked at the time, but this is Lord Yefeng! He is of good background, strong, and his novels are so good. Kakashi stared at the salted fish eyes and praised Ye Feng. In order to be able to see the masterpiece of the night wind. Kakashi thought he was licking a dog even as an incarnation. Also do not hesitate! "By the way, Yefeng, has the Five Generations made a decision about the Oshemaru?" Kakashi asked. "Oshewan?" Jilai frowned and said, "What are you talking about?" The relationship between Jiraiya and Oshamaru is very similar to Naruto and Sasuke. and so. When Jilai also heard the three words Dashewan, he suddenly became serious. then. Yefeng also explained the mission of Tiandiqiao to Zilai. "Since it is related to Dashewan, why don''t you let me go with you? After all, there is still a missing person in your seventh class." Jilai also touched his chin and said. Heard this. Yefeng and Kakashi raised brows at the same time. The seventh class is going to go against the sky. "I don''t think it is necessary. If I take you there, there may be more variables." Ye Feng shook his head. Their mission this time is not to deal with Dashewan. But to help Naruto and Sakura find Sasuke. Regain the dream. and so. If the night wind took Ji Lai away, maybe Da She Wan would be alert in advance and just slip away. "Okay... I didn''t expect that I would be rejected by others." Ji Lai also waved his hand helplessly. "But you must pay attention to one thing. The power in Naruto''s body is very terrifying. Don''t let him be too severely stimulated." Jilai said solemnly. Subsequently. He also showed Ye Feng and Kakashi the scars Naruto had left on his body after awakening the four tails. "Well, once the strength of the human column breaks out, it is easy to lose your mind. It is indeed very dangerous. Kakashi also nodded. Kakashi had always brought Naruto around to perform tasks. But to be honest. He was also worried that Naruto would burst out suddenly. After all, with his small body, unless he kills, there is really no way to suppress the power of Kyuubi. "Hey hey hey, have you forgotten that I once defeated the eight-tailed man Juli? What am I afraid of? Four-tailed Naruto?" said Ye Feng disapprovingly. "amount..." Jilaiya and Kakashi suddenly choked. It seems to be. This kid''s combat power is terrifying. He can **** a beautiful disciple from the hands of the perfect person Zhuli Yao! "Well, if there is nothing else, I will go home first. After all, I am tired from performing tasks. I should relax." Ye Feng waved his back to them. Leaving the ward. "Hey... Sometimes I really envy this fellow Ye Feng." Kakashi sighed enviously. "Yes, there is not only a beautiful girlfriend who can get married at the age of eighteen, but also an enchanting young servant. Jilai also shook his head enviously, and said: "Well, I also left beforehand. After all, I haven''t been to Short Book Street in a long time. It''s time to take care of the business of my good friends over there." "Ah...Go ahead, I understand." ...... Yefeng''s house. Sam is as usual. Clean home hygiene on time every day. Prepare enough food for three to four people every day. Waiting patiently for Ye Feng to return home. Although such days seem a bit boring. But Sam was satisfied. after all. The life of Neodome is like this, which is much more interesting than being a ninja. at last. The door creaked open. Ye Feng went home. "You are back! Are you eating at home today?" Sam greeted him docilely. Her hunch today is indeed true, so she is wearing Ye Feng''s favorite dress today. "Eat...Don''t worry...eat something else first." Outside the courtyard. Groups of magpies called out one after another. They all seem to experience a certain joy from the depths of their souls. The indescribable kind. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 185： This is destined to be an extraordinary year "Sam." "I won''t eat at home tonight. I''m going back home. You can eat by yourself." After the event. Ye Feng straightened his clothes. Touched Sam''s little head. "Well, yes, then I will help you prepare a souvenir." Sam dressed up nicely. Prepared gifts to bring home for the night wind. "Thank you." Ye Feng smiled. "You''re welcome, you will be back soon." Sam also smiled. Although she hopes to have dinner with the host. But the master is the master. He does whatever he wants. Eat whatever you want. Eat whatever you want. The only thing Nd servant has to do is to be obedient! ......... Home in the mountains. When my father and mother saw Ye Feng returned, the two of them were very happy and prepared a large table of delicious food. "I envy my brother. I can live alone, do whatever I want, and play whatever I want. It''s great to be free." Ino looked at Ye Feng with envy. Fifteen or six years old is the peak of the rebellious period of Ninja children. Don''t even look at them as underage. But they are all thinking that they can take the lead. "Girls have to look like girls. If you want to move out, you can wait until you get married when you are eighteen." Ye Feng habitually touched the top of Ino''s head. Joked. "Why? Why are girls different from boys? It''s not fair at all." Ino puffed up his hand. Why can my brother move out to live, but she can''t! "Because girls are different from boys, isn''t this obvious?" Ye Feng smiled. Speaking of it. That guy Sai should appear soon. If it develops according to the plot in the blog. Sai will become the son-in-law of the Yamaaka family. but. Ye Feng always feels that if Inno is handed over to Sai... Ye Feng seems to be a little lost. after all. With Ino¡¯s appearance and figure, you can find a better one! "By the way, Yekaze, today the Five Generations asked everyone to discuss about Uchiha Sasuke." Yamanaka looked at Yekaze and asked: "I heard that you will lead the seventh class this time and go to Tiandiqiao to investigate. Where is Oshe Maru?" "The efficiency of the fifth generation is really fast enough now, is the meeting finished so soon?" Ye Feng smiled without denying it. to be frank. The appearance of the night wind has had a big impact on Konoha Village. Like Tsunade now. With the support of various families behind her, it is very easy to do anything. It will not be the same as in the original plot, and will be held back by those old guys everywhere. "That fellow Oshemaru is difficult to deal with, are you sure this time?" Although Yamanaka knew that his son was very strong. But still faintly worried. "Don''t worry, father, I know how to deal with people like him." Ye Feng smiled. In the latter half of his life, Da She Wan focused on the exploration of life sciences. and so. Dashemaru is not actually a warlike person. The key Dashewan can''t beat the wind. "That''s it... you can be sure of it." Yamanaka nodded, and then changed the conversation: "By the way, you and Hinata are both old, can you get engaged?" Yamanaka Kaiichi''s topic turned so fast that Ye Feng was a little caught off guard. "Haha, are you going to get engaged? Xiao Hinata will pass out excitedly when he hears this news," Ino said with a smile. "Yeah, you and Hinata have known each other for so many years, and it''s time to give someone a name." The mother followed and laughed. Obviously everyone is satisfied with Hinata. "Ah... be engaged, wait till autumn, this autumn should be a very suitable season for engagement!" Ye Feng has lived in the world of Naruto for seventeen years. this year. It is the most exciting year in this world! When everyone thought that Dashemaru was very dark. Nagato appeared. When everyone thought Nagato was the boss of the Ninja World. Uchiha Madara appeared. When everyone thought that Uchiha Madara would solve all the troubles. Everyone found out that this Uchiha Madara turned out to be Uchiha Daido. But Uchiha Madara actually hit the dirt with his backhand. And then. Kurozutsu and Otsuki Kaguya appeared. They directly refreshed the ninjas'' three views on the world. It can be said. This year is destined to be an extraordinary year with endless surprises. ......... the next day. Early in the morning. Ye Feng brought Naruto and Sakura to the Hokage office. really. Sai was forcibly placed in the seventh class by Danzo. "His name is Sai. He used to belong to the roots. Now he will replace Sasuke as a member of the seventh class." Tsunade said slowly. Although Tsunade is reluctant to use the root ninja. but. Danzo gave a good reason. He believes that if Naruto is to perform tasks like a normal ninja, his class must also be like a normal class, with four talents. For Danzo''s explanation, Tsunade felt that she really couldn''t refute it. And a ninja who can join such a class. It is impossible to be an ordinary ninja. So it can only be selected from the root and the dark part. But for now. Only Sai''s age is similar to Naruto and others. and so. Tsunade finally accepted Danzo''s suggestion. But Naruto and others are obviously not able to accept this arrangement. "What? Granny Tsunade, why did he replace Sasuke? How could he replace Sasuke!" Naruto put his hands in his pockets. He looked at Sai with enthusiasm. Although the three-legged frog is hard to find, the two-legged frog has a lot of fresh meat. But not everyone can replace the second column! "Yes, Master, this guy has always had a weird smile on his face, and it feels like it''s full of falsehood. Is it really okay for us to team up together?" Kozakura also said with some worry. "Ah... are you talking about smiling faces? Sorry, because I read the book about human relations that if you want to make friends with others, you have to put a smile on your face first. I am still practicing. After all, I really can¡¯t make facial expressions smoothly..." Sai explained with a smile. but. His explanation obviously made Naruto and Sakura even more disgusted with him. "Hey...it''s a team full of problems..." Ye Feng helplessly patted his forehead, glanced at Sai, and slowly said: "It is better to believe in books than to have no books. Everyone has different personalities. If you really want to get closer to your teammates, you don''t have to put on such a boring smirk." Sai saw that the three of them didn''t seem to like his smile very much. then. He put away his smirk. "I think..." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 186： Night winds brain tonic ?"I don''t want you to think! I want everyone to think!" Ye Feng shrugged. Very strongly interrupted Sai''s explanation. "If you really want to get closer to your teammates, then you can really show yourself." Although Sai is still standing on the dark side. but. This guy should be evasive by Naruto in a short time. By then. He will become that straight steel man with a distinctive speech. Become a very interesting guy. but... Are you really going to marry Ino to him? Ye Feng always felt a little bit of resistance in his heart. "I...I see, Captain Nightwind." Sai let out a long sigh of relief. Restored his usual appearance. See Sai like this. Ye Feng nodded. Sai was actually a poor child. He was adopted by Danzang to join the roots since he was a child. There are many roots like Sai. In order to train them to become unfeeling killers, Danzo followed the example of Wuyin Village and let the members of Gennin Zhong who were friends to kill each other. That''s how the bond between Sai and Xin was born. Shin is not Sai''s real brother, but just like his own brother. In the final killing. Xin committed suicide in order to keep Sai alive. and so. Don''t look at the current Sai like a blank paper without feelings. Actually. His feelings were only suppressed because of the letter. This is why he finally became friends with Naruto. Because he is not truly feelingless. But this does not prevent Ye Feng from not wanting Ino to marry Sai! "Okay, you can handle Sai''s affairs by yourself." Tsunade glanced at Ye Kaze and said, "Ye Kaze, you keep it, and the others go to the gate and wait first." "Good Master!" Sakura left the Hokage office with Naruto and Sai. Only Tsunade Silent and Yekaze were left in the room. "Leaving me here, are you going to give me some benefits?" Ye Feng raised the corner of his mouth and looked at Tsunade indifferently with a smile. "Don''t talk nonsense! Talk business!" Tsunade tightened the collar subconsciously, but her welfare became more apparent. "After all, Sai is Danzo''s subordinate. I always feel that Danzo''s purpose for sending him to the seventh class is more than simply monitoring Naruto." Tsunade looked at Yekaze with solemn eyes: "I am worried that he will be against the village. unfavorable!" "It''s normal. If Danzo doesn''t do things, he is not Konoha concealed." Ye Feng shrugged and said disapprovingly: "However, although this old fellow Danzo is gloomy, he has no love for the village. Question. So he will not be disadvantageous to the village, at best it will be disadvantageous to Hokage, you." Although Shimura Danzo has countless gangsters in his life. But he is really dedicated to the better development and progress of the village. It''s just that Danzo''s vision is too shallow. That''s why I went the wrong way. "Well... Yekaze-san... Tsunade-sama is the Hokage of Konoha, Danzo is not good for Tsunade-sama, isn''t it bad for the village? You must stand firm!" Silent eyes twitched. I feel that Yefeng¡¯s argument is very problematic. Ye Feng smiled slightly, and said, "Actually, I think Danzo sent Sai to join us, mostly trying to kill Sasuke." "Kill Sasuke?" Tsunade was stunned for a moment, and then said: "If it''s just to kill Uchiha Sasuke, Danzo shouldn''t need to spend so much time, right?" It is not easy to arrange Sai in the seventh class. To Danzo''s character. If he just wanted to kill Uchiha Sasuke. Can you send Gen Shino secretly to execute soon? It doesn''t need to be so complicated. "The reason is actually very simple." Ye Feng walked to the window. He glanced in the direction of the former residence of the Uchiha clan. "If Oshemaru wants to take Sasuke''s body, Uchiha Itachi will definitely not stand by, and Danzo will definitely not want Oshemaru to be killed by Uchiha Itachi." Although Oshe Maru is a dangerous guy. But he is also a useful guy for Danzo. and so. Shimura Danzo really did not want Oshemaru to have an accident at this time. Of course. He also didn''t want Dashemaru to continue to grow stronger. and so. Maintaining the status quo is the best situation for Danzo. So he wanted to find a way to kill Sasuke. "But what does this have to do with Sai?" Tsunade frowned. She said that after you talked for a long time, the old lady didn''t understand it. "Of course it matters!" Ye Feng opened the jug and took a sip. "Shimura Danzo is an old fox. He wants to kill Sasuke Uchiha, but he doesn''t want to take the blame, so he pushed Sai out and killed Sasuke with the hand of the seventh class." Of course, Yefeng knew that Sai''s mission was to kill Sasuke. but. Shimura Danzo obviously underestimated the second pillar. Thinking of dancing even with Sai? have to say. Sometimes Danzo was really naive and a little cute. For example, Kuwu thorn must be Zuzuo. Another example is Izanagi hiding shuriken. "Danzo wants to save Oshemaru, he must prevent Oshemaru from occupying Sasuke''s body, but Oshemaru will obviously not follow Danzo''s advice." "So killing Sasuke is the best option Danzo can think of." "But Danzo also knows the horror of Uchiha Itachi. If he sends Gen Shino to assassinate Sasuke, Uchiha Itachi will definitely not let him go easily." "But if Sasuke died in the hands of Konoha''s seventh class, the nature would be different." "The bond between the seventh class and Sasuke is too deep, and Sasuke is dead and we can only blame good luck. Uchiha Itachi will not point the finger at Danzo." "maybe..." "Uchiha Itachi will also come to assassinate you, the fifth generation of Hokage." "So... understand now?" Ye Feng was drinking a small wine. While speaking out his guess. Although this is a brain supplement. But if these words were learned by Danzo. He will definitely be more afraid of Ye Feng! Because this is what he thinks! After Tsunade and Silent listened to Yukaze''s explanation. The two looked at each other. His face was full of surprise. "Yefeng-jun, it''s just a Sajing, is there so many conspiracies behind it?" Silent swallowed. A drop of cold sweat came down on his forehead. to be honest. Naruto is always a juvenile passionate fan. Except for a few old men. Most people''s minds are quite simple. So Mute means that she doesn''t understand these things. and. When did Lord Yefeng become so black? very scary... "Huh, kid, it''s as if I dignified Chijutsu Tsunade would be afraid of him Uchiha Itachi! Let him come! See if I can blow him up!" Tsunade''s eyes narrowed. There was a sudden suffocation on his face. to be honest. In Tsunade''s eyes. The ultimate kill of the Uchiha clan is nothing more than illusion Kasu Sano. but. Tsunade asked herself that she had super-powerful chakra control ability and never put ninjas in her eyes. As for Suzuo Nenghu. Just one punch! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 187： Do you want to recover the thousand hands ?"Don''t stare at me? I just told Shimura Danzo''s possible plan, and I didn''t say you would be afraid of Uchiha Itachi." Yekaze glanced at Tsunade silently. it is good. you are awesome. You can fight Uchiha Itachi for 300 rounds. Do not breathe or cry. Okay? "That''s natural! The old lady is the Hokage of Konoha Village, the descendants of the Senju clan, how could I be afraid of them Uchiha!" Tsunade picked up the corner of his mouth, and looked a little arrogant. "Yes, yes, you have great hands." "By the way, in fact, you are not too young anymore, so you still don''t think about how to carry forward the Thousand Hands Clan?" "If there is a real need, I might be able to help!" Yekaze looked at Tsunade''s welfare. A thoughtful look appeared on his face. Tsunade clearly has the pure blood of the Senju clan. And she knows how to do it. Super physical. As long as she is willing to let herself go. The rise of the Thousand Hands Clan is definitely a matter of minutes! If no one is willing to help. Ye Feng didn''t mind playing the role of Lei Feng. boom! Ye Feng''s voice fell. Tsunade punched the coffee table before him to pieces. If it is not silent, stop by the side. She might have rushed to hit the night wind. "You bastard, what did you mean by just now! You dare to say that my old lady is old?" Tsunade said angrily. When my old lady used to mix outside, everyone called my little sister! How come you got here, brat. I became an old woman? "Tsunade-sama, you calm down, Yekaze-kun actually didn''t mean that, he actually wanted to say..." Silent explained here when. She suddenly felt that she could no longer speak. Lord Yefeng spoke so blatantly. Why are you so embarrassed to repeat the silence... but... Tsunade-sama is also really strange. Isn''t the latter thing even more excessive? But all she cares about is age? "What does he want to say! I don''t care what he wants to say! I always despise my old lady''s old age. I don''t want to bear him a day or two!" Tsunade said more and more angry. at last. She broke away from the silent embrace. A stride rushed to the night wind. boom! One punch hits the door of Yefeng! boom! The night wind that was hit turned into a cloud of white smoke and disappeared. at this time. The air in the office suddenly cooled down. then. There was a loud roar. "Asshole brat! How about making a shadow clone to pick up the quest? Your special code is too much!" ......... at this time. Ye Feng was holding Hinata at home and telling her some interesting stories. After the shadow clone was hammered. Ye Feng''s brows couldn''t help but frowned. The memories and feelings of the shadow clone all returned to the body. "Is there so many interesting things happening in the Hokage Building? It seems that it''s time for me to leave, or the old woman might actually call me in a while." Ye Feng bowed his head and mumbled. Then he kissed Hinata on the forehead. "Hinata, I''m leaving first, and I will tell you the stories of those pirates after I come back." Ye Feng laughed. "Um...Be careful, and be sure to come back as soon as possible. You still owe me the finale of the basketball story." Hinata''s face was a little red, and he felt unfinished. For Hinata. What is a perfect life? As long as you can lie in the arms of the person you like. Listen to him tell some interesting stories. that''s enough. Of course. For the night wind. This posture may be correct. But what he most wants to do is definitely not tell a story. ......... Naruto Office. Tsunade has gradually suppressed the anger that had just been ignited by the night wind. Mute was cleaning up the mess in the room with an innocent look. These two people are really enough. One dare to speak, one dare to fight. If this is a couple. I guess the home is gone. "Master Tsunade, since there may be a conspiracy hidden behind this mission, don''t you think that another team should be urgently deployed to join the night winds?" Mute asked. "Huh, what? Isn''t that little **** very arrogant? Let him experience the beating of Danzo and Dashewan." Tsunade snorted. Looking far away at the direction of the gate of Konoha Village. "But... Maybe it was Oshemaru and Danzo who were beaten up in the end." ........ Konoha gate. As the captain of this time, Ye Feng, after completing the procedures for leaving the village, led the seventh class to leave Konoha Village. "Well, I have never performed a task with my little partner. I am a little looking forward to it." Ye Feng said with a smile. once Upon a time. Ye Feng had also imagined that he would join a normal team. There is a humorous guide on Shinobu. It is best to be a beautiful woman. then. He will probably have two interesting teammates. The best one is his licking dog. The other is his little fan. This kind of life is also very interesting. However, the reality is cruel. He turned out to be the elite of Konoha Village at a young age! Also took over the job of Kakashi! Such a life is really dull! ......... On the way. Friends use the unique way of ninja to drive. But Yefeng is slightly different from them. The night wind is running with swinging arms. A ninja running like this. It is estimated that there are only two people in the entire Ninja World, Ye Feng and O She Wan. "Yefeng, thank you for helping us win this mission opportunity, otherwise I really don''t know when we can see Sasuke again." Naruto smiled. He was really grateful to Ye Feng. After all, the bond between him and Sasuke was kicked out by Ye Feng. "Yeah, I heard from Master. The elders originally intended to let other teams perform this mission, but when they learned that the night wind would lead us this time, the old guys were willing to give in." Sakura said. . "What are you polite? Everyone is a friend, and it is right to help you." Ye Feng smiled. Ye Feng and Naruto have been friends for ten years. This feeling is deep. and so. Although this trip to Tiandiqiao did not sign in. But Yefeng still very readily agreed to help them. For friendship. "It''s a pity that Sai was allowed to get involved. It always feels weird." Naruto glanced at Sai. Obviously he didn''t particularly like this guy. "Sai." "in." "Shimura Danzo should have arranged other tasks for you," Ye Feng asked. "Captain Yefeng...I don''t quite understand what you mean." Sai looked at the night breeze. Although his expression is very single. But the corner of his eyes couldn''t help but beat a few times. "This guy... actually saw through the arrangements of Lord Danzo? It''s really terrible." Sai thought in his heart. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 188： Naruto who was eaten tofu "I don''t care if you understand it or not, but you''d better remember one thing. If you dare to destroy this mission, I might kill you." Yefeng''s tone was indifferent. At the same time I was thinking. Ino. Don''t blame your brother for being cruel at that time. In any case, I''ve been courteous first and then soldiers. If I really killed your future husband. Then he can only blame himself for being too tricky. ......... night. The Yefeng team found an open place and set up the tent. Ye Feng personally made a meal for them. The friends feasted. "By the way, Naruto, you and Zi Lai have practiced for so long, how has the technique of **** been developed?" Ye Feng asked, chewing on the drumsticks. "Development? My meatballs are now getting bigger and bigger, more and faster, and faster. Does this count as development?" Naruto asked inexplicably, gnawing at the chicken back. "In other words...you have been with Jilai for three years. Apart from teaching you how to control the nine-tailed chakra, he only taught you how to make the **** big and round?" Ye Feng shook his head irritably. Jiraiya is good at everything. Just too lazy. Are the **** big and round useful? "Nor, apart from teaching me how to make the **** big and round, the good cesium fairy is still discussing the use of the harem technique with me. He said this trick might save the Ninja world in the future! The person said solemnly. "Damn, that old scumbag! Don''t you already..." Say here. Ye Feng felt that he could no longer speak! Although the use of Naruto''s changing sister technique is very extensive. but. Isn''t Jiraiya going crazy for that? Hey... Poor Nalu is so much... "Forget it, actually Helix Pill can also add some chakra nature changes, do you want to learn?" Ye Feng asked. "Ah? Helix pill can increase the change of nature? What does that mean?" Naruto was puzzled. Obviously no one has popularized him with knowledge about the changes in the nature of Chakra. "Chakra is divided into changes in form and changes in nature. Take Reche from Kakashi. Lei Dun''s ability is to change nature. Rachel''s sharp shape is the shape change. And your spiral pill itself is a morphological change, lacking a change in nature. So you can''t beat Sasuke. do you understand? " Ye Feng patiently explained the basic principles of Chakra to Naruto. to be honest. Naruto is now just relying on a lot of chakras to rub the **** hard. Although the power is not weak. But it was far behind the spiral shuriken that was integrated into the wind escape. "Ah? Then don''t you mean that the power of the spiral pill can be increased?" Although Naruto didn''t understand the knowledge points of Yefeng. But he understood one thing. That is, his signature moves can be upgraded! and. After the upgrade, he might be able to beat Sasuke! "Of course, I will teach you." The voice of the night wind fell. I saw his palm flip. Five light blue mini spiral pills appeared at Ye Feng''s fingertips. "My God... Helix pill can still be used like this!" Naruto looked at the five small blue **** in Ye Feng''s hand with a dumb face. "Hey...it''s no wonder that Yefeng is already an elite upper ninja so quickly, and we are only middle and lower ninja." Kozakura sighed. She began to envy Hinata more and more. Envy her for having such an excellent boyfriend as Ye Feng! But she looked down at her front. Then he shook his head silently. Not much better... not better than... "Naruto, I''m going to start to change the nature of the spiral pill, you can look carefully." The voice of the night wind fell. I see. The five mini spiral pills were injected with chakra changes of different attributes by the night breeze. Mini wind escape spiral shuriken. Mini fire escape spiral shuriken. Mini Thunder Escape Spiral Shuriken. Mini water escape spiral shuriken. Mini soil escape spiral shuriken. The five miniature shurikens look like spirits at Yefeng''s fingertips. Exudes different power. "Oh my god... this is all right? Can I do this in the future?" Naruto was dumbfounded. It feels like opening a whole new world. "If I remember correctly, you should only have Feng Dun''s Chakra attributes, so your future development direction is Feng Dun spiral shuriken." Ye Feng said slowly. "Ah? What? Can I only learn one of them?" Naruto felt a little disappointed when he heard Ye Feng''s answer. but. But Ye Feng glanced at Naruto silently. What''s wrong with only the wind? After you have collected the rent from Kyuubi, you can use this trick to break through the Fourth Ninja World War. "It''s good to learn one. Chakra''s nature is difficult to change. Not everyone can be like me." Ye Feng shook his head. "Yeah, Naruto, don''t float. It''s very powerful to develop a kind of escape technique. I still only know how to escape from the Yang, and I can''t use any of the five elements." Sakura also shook her head. Medical ninjutsu belongs to the category of Yang Dun. Sakura has been struggling just to develop Yang Dun these years. There is simply no way to develop others. And she is like this. It is estimated that Naruto will be worse in the talents developed by Dunshu. "Well, Ye Feng, you can teach me quickly, let''s go!" Naruto''s frustration comes quickly, and so does his passion. Erzhu only has two kinds of escape techniques. I have one that is not too bad! "Okay, I will teach you on the way." Ye Feng smiled. no way. After all, the night wind cannot escape. Nine-tailed Chakra inside Naruto cannot be suppressed. and so. He needs to find something to attract Naruto''s attention. Lest he could not help running away when he saw Dashemaru. ......... Two days later. The four Yefeng arrived in the country of grass. "Yefeng, don''t we really need to get closer to Tiandi Bridge?" Naruto asked with a worried look. At this moment. Sakura hid in the red stream Hu who was restored by Kankuro. Waiting for the appearance of Xie''s men at Tiandiqiao. to be frank. Naruto is very worried about Sakura''s safety. In this world. Because of the reason. Sakura''s feeling for Sasuke is only at the stage of teammates. and so. The bond between Naruto and Sakura is deeper! "Don''t worry, if I get too close, it''s easy to be spotted by Oshemaru." Ye Feng said dismissively: "As for Sakura, you can rest assured, I will save her in time." Before Sakura leaves. Ye Feng gave her a Flying Thunder God Kuwu. Just confirm the arrival of Yakushitou and Dashewan. Night wind can instantly cut into the battlefield. Sakura is not in any danger at all! and. Sakura himself is also very strong. Strange force fist, Yin seal, the technique of Baihao. Although it is not as good as the hang ratio. But it is also Xiaoqiang of Konoha Village! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 189： Dashewan feels like its OK again Naruto then fell silent. Observing Sakura''s situation nervously. after all. Sakura wants to become his wife in the future! Half an hour passed. Two familiar chakras finally appeared in Yefeng''s white eyes. "Big fish has taken the bait, everyone is acting according to plan." Ye Feng ordered. Subsequently. Sai launched a pseudo-painting of super beasts and summoned a big ink bird. Naruto and Sai jumped up together. Ye Feng directly activated the Flying Thunder God and appeared beside Sakura. "Huh? Ye Feng, why are you here now? I haven''t got any information yet." Sakura said puzzledly. "No need, because the pharmacist''s pocket will not be reached by your routine." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and looked at the pharmacist who hid his face in the cloak with disdain and said: "It''s been a long time, senior Dou." "Why... how could it be you!" The pharmacist looked at the night wind in the mountains that suddenly appeared. Untied the cloak covering his face. Various complex emotions were written on his face. There is fear. There is hatred. There was a little excitement. "Senior Dou, it seems that your arms and ears have been repaired by the Oshe Maru? But it is a pity that you may have to be scrapped when you meet me this time." Ye Feng shrugged. A cruel smile appeared. "Huh! Night wind in the mountains! Lord Oshemaru and I were planning to take the lives of scorpions today, but we didn''t expect to wait for you. fair enough! Master Dashemaru''s arm has recovered 80%, we must kill you today! " The pharmacist''s face returned to calm. Pushed the frame. A white light was refracted on the lens. Dou felt that they should not have a big problem. "Oh? No wonder it''s so calm. It turns out that Dashewan''s arm recovered." Ye Feng smiled dismissively, and then a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. "But when did you come into being? As long as the strength of the Oshe Pill is restored, you can overcome my illusion?" Dashewan after using Immortal Reincarnation. He left the soul of the arm part of the container. And merge his soul with the arm soul of the container. After three years of trial and error. Dashemaru''s arms have almost recovered now. otherwise. They would not want to take this opportunity to kill the Red Sand Scorpion. but. Although Oshe Maru is difficult to kill. But Ye Feng didn''t put Da She Wan in his eyes at all. "Oshemaru, don''t you plan to come out? Do you think there is any point in hiding it? The smell of the stinky snake on you, I have smelled it from a long distance. " Ye Feng smiled faintly. Glancing at the bushes in the distance. "Hehehe, Lord Yefeng, I haven''t seen you for several years, I find you really become more and more interesting." Oshemaru''s hoarse voice fell. He appeared next to Pharmacist''s pocket with a fishy wind. "Originally, I wanted to co-operate in a show to do a routine, but I didn''t expect it to be you." Da She Maru looked at the night wind in a pair of snake eyes. Sticking out his tongue and licking the corner of his mouth. A grin appeared on his face. "You can''t wait to be my experimental material, so you came to me?" Ye Feng looked at Da She Wan. Can''t help but shook his head and laughed. "Oshemaru, I found that you and Sasuke are really similar. You feel like you are doing it again at every turn, and then you get beaten up. Is this really good?" "Hehe, of course I and Sasuke-kun are like each other. In the future, we will become one." Da She Wan licked the corner of her mouth with a grim expression, and her saliva almost came out. no way. Just think of Sasuke''s small body. Da She Wan was greedy. at this time. Sai has brought Naruto over. Sai still sat on the bird and didn''t get down. Beautifully called. He is observing whether there is any other helping hand on Oshemaru. But in fact. He was waiting for the opportunity to come into contact with Dashemaru alone. But Ye Feng did not stop this. After all, the purpose of Ye Feng''s visit this time was to find Sasuke through the Osha Maru. and so. He had already left the mark of God of Thunder on Sai in advance. As long as Sai and Oshemaru returned to the base in the country of grass. The night wind can also find Sasuke. "Oshemaru! Sasuke! Why didn''t he come here!" Naruto jumped off the bird''s back and shouted angrily at Oshemaru. The enemy was extremely jealous when they met. If it weren''t for the night wind. Naruto might have started to explode now. "Hehe, I didn''t expect the Nine-Tailed Man Zhuli to also come, although I am not too interested in things like the tail beast. But since you took the initiative to bring it to the door, I don''t mind taking it back together. "Oshe Maru sneered again and again. In his opinion. The strength of the Nine Tails is also good. No matter the night wind in the mountains. No matter how strong they are, they are just a little bit stronger than the pharmacist''s pocket. And his Oshe Maru now has his arms recovered. There are so many ninjutsu that can be used. I''m not afraid that the two of them are in the eyes. but. Oshemaru''s arrogant appearance obviously evoked Naruto''s miss for Sasuke. Naruto thought. How could Erju be so confused by a man like this? then. Naruto yelled, rubbed out a ball, and rushed up towards the big snake pill. "Renzhuli, your opponent is me!" The pharmacist flashed around to block Naruto''s attack. The corners of the mouth raised lightly. A grin appeared on his face. "Naruto, last time I was hit by your spiral pill because of underestimating the enemy, this time it is not so easy to hit me." In fact, the strength of Pharmacist Pocket is still very strong. The reason why he was hit by Naruto last time was simply because he underestimated the enemy. As long as he gets serious. He thinks he can be like Kakashi like a man! however. Naruto didn''t bother to talk to him at all. Directly a chain of Naruto shadow avatars, all holding **** and attacking the pharmacist. Simultaneously. Kozakura slammed a fist toward the ground, and the ground was shaking, and the medicine master suddenly felt a little unstable on the soles of her feet. Naruto tablet, strange power opens the sky. Thought it was just for fun? "This... how is it possible! When did they become so strong!" The pharmacist looked confused. But finally avoided the combined blow of the two. And just when Naruto Sakura was swaying with Yakushi Pocket. Da She Maru and Ye Feng have also begun to hand over. "The hidden shadow has more snake hands!" óùóùóù! Dozens of huge pythons rushed towards the night wind with their fangs bare. The night wind black knife came out of its sheath. Turn the blade slightly in the air. The tongues of dozens of giant pythons were all cut off with a single knife. "Oshe Maru, you shouldn''t be embarrassed by the way children play like this." Ye Feng''s voice fell. A jet-black sword light pierced into the air towards the Oshe Maru. "Hehe, Lord Yefeng, your sword skills seem to be sharper than before. But no one else here can cooperate with you. Do you think your sharpest knife can hit me? " Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 190： The demon sword that can kill the soul ?Oshe Maru smiled faintly. Even though Yefeng''s sword attack was very strong, it still shook before the attack when it launched. Just be careful. Then keep a certain fighting distance. Da She Maru felt that he should have no problem avoiding the attack of the night wind! "Oshemaru, what you said is really interesting. If I really want to kill you, there are at least a hundred ways." Ye Feng raised his left hand. blow! A Kuwu lased towards the big snake pill. For such a superficial attack. Da She Wan drew from Kuunai sideways, and was about to ridicule. But this time. He suddenly found that this kunai seemed a little bit wrong. "Flying Thunder God?" A thought flashed through Da She Wan''s mind, but he had no time to dodge, because the night wind had appeared behind him. Huh! The black knife flicked across. The body of Da She Maru that was slashed by Ye Feng with a knife instantly turned into a poisonous snake. Dodged the fatal blow of the night wind! then. Da She Maru several ups and downs opened the distance with the night wind. "Hehe, okay, I take back what I just said. You do have the ability to cut me down, but what''s the use? I am an immortal existence." Dashewan has ferocious eyes. A strange smile appeared on his face. Uchiha Itachi is very strong. Tiandao Payne is also very strong. But what''s the use? A hundred years have passed! At that time, I am the only one who can still stand in the clouds of Ninja World! "I have to admit that your vitality is really tenacious. But one pretender once said. The vitality that is not commensurate with the strength is also a waste, Mr. Snake. "Yefeng smiled faintly, and pointed the direction of Dashewan with the knife. "Hehe, it seems that my Dashewan is still underestimated. Then let you see how good my Dashewan is." "Ninfa¡¤The Array of Ten Thousand Snakes!" Oshemaru''s voice fell. I see. Numerous venomous snakes came out of the mouth of Da She Wan. The scene is extremely strange. Next. The poisonous snake spit out a blade. The sky is rolling towards the night wind. The momentum is terrifying! See this scene. Ye Feng took the ghost away calmly and took out a scroll from his backpack. "Go on, Iron Man." Ye Feng shook the scroll in his hand. One hundred marks 50 rushed out in an instant. then. All kinds of hot weapons are flying all over the sky! quickly. On the battlefield, the scent of the thick protein was burnt. It makes people salivate. "This...you are still proficient in puppet art? How can this be?" A surprised look appeared on Da She Wan''s face. Generally speaking. Special types like sword ninja, puppet ninja, medical ninja. It''s amazing that they can master the special effects in their respective fields. How can there be energy to study other ninjutsu? But Yefeng is not only outrageous in sword skills, but also proficient in puppet art? Da She Wan licked the corner of his mouth. There was a fiery look in his eyes. "Yefeng-kun...maybe...you are more suitable for my container than Sasuke-kun!" "The art of reincarnation from the dirty soil!" Dashewan bit the corner of his mouth. Summoned the dirty earth reincarnation body of the three generations of Fengying. obviously. He has the same thinking as the Red Sand Scorpion. Since the puppet of the night wind is made of steel, it will naturally be restrained by the magnetic escape. "It''s the third generation of Fengying again? How are your three generations of Fengying better than the scorpion?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, and rushed to control the Iron Man army. Boom boom boom! After a mess. Ye Feng came to a conclusion. "Although the attack power is not as good as the three-generation wind shadow puppet of the scorpion, the vitality is really tenacious." The strength of the person reincarnated from the dirty soil may not be as good as the state before his death. but. This infinite chakra and infinite health is really unreasonable. "It''s a pity that both the first generation and the second generation have been sealed off by the old man, otherwise, I have these few subordinates, I should be enough to laugh at the world of Ninja." Dashemaru let out a sneer. But this time. Ye Feng suddenly appeared behind the three generations of Fengying. Cut him into two pieces with one knife. "Oshemaru, you may still not know me a little bit, but my knife can cut the soul!" Three generations of Fengying''s body was severed by Yefeng. But this time. He did not recover on his own as before. "The demon sword that can slash the soul, isn''t it the Zanpodao?" Ye Feng shook his head. Afterwards, three generations of Fengying Xiaoshou were defeated with one sword. "Oshimaru, so you''d better not be cut by me, otherwise you might really die." this moment. Dashemaru''s face finally showed a look of fear! He has devoted his whole life to how to free his soul from physical limitations. In the view of Dashemaru. As long as the soul no longer depends on the body. Then he is an immortal existence! but now! The night wind in the mountains can actually kill the soul! What is the significance of his lifelong research? Next. Ye Feng threw a terrifying thunder-dance spiral shuriken at Da She Wan again. The Oshemaru psychic went out of the triple Rashomon to block this attack. but. The terrifying Lei Dun still swallowed large tracts of forest. Wait until the smoke clears. The figures of Dashewan and Yaoshidou have disappeared. Only a shabby snake skin was left. "This Basilisk runs very fast." Ye Feng smiled faintly. Da She Wan is strong in this respect. He has too many means of escape, it is difficult to be really killed. but. He ran away as soon as he ran. Because Dashemaru is not the target of Yefeng. Ye Feng just needs to let Da She Wan help him lead the way. ......... "Yefeng, let them run away, what can we do?" A look of anxiety revealed in Naruto''s eyes. Da She Wan was startled. Then can they find Sasuke? "And I found that Sai was gone, I don''t know what he is doing." Kozakura frowned. She felt that the process of this mission was too different from what she had imagined. "Sai went to find Oshemaru to perform Danzo''s secret mission, but I had already marked him in advance. You two will treat the wound first, and then I will take you to chase. "Yefeng said. Naruto did not break out this time. The cooperation between him and Sakura is enough to deal with the druggist''s pocket. but. Pharmacist is not vegetarian. and so. Naruto and Sakura also suffered some minor injuries. "You don''t need to deal with this little injury! Let''s go after it now!" Naruto can''t wait to meet Sasuke. "Don''t worry, let Sajing fly for a while, if we chase after now, won''t we be exposed?" Ye Feng smiled faintly. "Naruto, we have to believe in Yefeng''s judgment. Let me heal you first." Sakura said tenderly. Isn''t it just a Sasuke? Is it more important than me? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 191： Two pillars, separate "it is good!" Naruto hesitated. But finally nodded. Subsequently. Sakura activates the palm fairy technique to help Naruto recover from his wounds. Ye Feng saw the expressions of the two on the side. With emotion in my heart. Perhaps because of his appearance. Sakura is not as obsessed with Sasuke as in the original plot. and so. After so many years. The relationship between Sakura and Naruto has heated up. This is why Naruto didn''t choose to use the power of the tail beast just now. Because if he used the power of Kyuubi, he would lose his consciousness and couldn''t experience the happiness of joining hands with Sakura. "After all, I robbed Naruto from a marriage. If it can contribute to a good relationship between him and Sakura, it would be pretty good." Ye Feng thought in his heart. After half an hour. Both Sakura and Naruto''s injuries have almost recovered. The stamina consumed is gradually recovered under the supply of the liangliang pill. but. Ye Feng suddenly felt that Sai hadn''t moved for a long time. Could it be...Oshemaru''s stronghold is so close to them? "Yefeng, let''s go." Naruto stood up. He felt full of power again and again! After all, this one was treated by Sakura himself! The effect is naturally leveraged! "Okay, let''s go." Ye Feng nodded. Launch the Flying Thunder God Array. He brought Naruto and Sakura directly to Sai''s side. but. This is not a stronghold of Oshemaru. It''s a wasteland. "Ah? Sai! Wake up, what happened?" Naruto helped Sai, who had fainted on the ground, up, and Sakura quickly began to help him with treatment. "Yefeng, what should I do? It seems that he didn''t take refuge in Dashemaru as you said." Sakura''s eyes were solemn. They had originally planned to use Sai to chase Oshemaru. But from the current situation. They have obviously lost the whereabouts of Dashewan! "Let me search his brain with family secrets first." Ye Feng''s hands were sealed, and his mental power sneaked into Sai''s mind. About ten minutes passed. Ye Feng frowned. Ye Feng''s memory is not wrong. Sai really caught up with Oshemaru as in the original plot and made a request for Danzo to continue cooperating with Oshemaru. but. Da She Maru didn''t even think about it, so he hit Sai directly. Before leaving. Dashewan also said: "Cooperate? Do you guys know how terrible the night wind in the mountains is! Danzo will die, I Dashewan don''t want to die!" this moment. The expression on Ye Feng''s face is very complicated. Uncle Snake was scared by him? What if he escapes? ......... The grassland base of Oshemaru. Da She Wan took the pharmacist back to the base in the country of grass in embarrassment. Once in the door. Erzhuzi couldn''t wait when Dashewan could take him for today''s training. but. Da She Wan is obviously not in a good mood. "Pocket, pack up the important information, we will leave here immediately!" Da She Maru gave a cold call. "Good." The pharmacist nodded and said. "Leaving? Why are we leaving? Didn''t we just come here soon?" Sasuke frowned and asked indifferently. "Perhaps because of the night wind in the mountains... We just fought him, and he may also be looking for us." Pharmacist explained. Yakushidou was fighting with Naruto and Sakura. Da She Wan suddenly took him away from the scene. He didn''t even know what happened between Da She Wan and Ye Feng. but. Can make Dashewan so nervous. This incidates that. The night wind in the mountains is indeed very convenient! "Night breeze in the mountains?" Heard the name. A frightening pupil power flowed in Uchiha Sasuke''s eyes. A pair of black pupils instantly turned into red pupils! "Oshemaru, you are really getting more and more timid, so what if the night breeze in the mountains comes, I have long wanted to kill him!" Er Zhuzi''s eyes were cold. His face was furious. Three years! He has been alone for three years under the hands of Dashewan! He is no longer the same boy now! Sasuke has long wanted to show his shame, and avenge Ye Feng''s kick after kick! "Sasuke, don''t float, the night wind in the mountains is very strong, if you really want to deal with him, then you have to wait for me to collect information about his battles." O She Maru shook his head. The second pillar was really floating. At every turn, I feel like I can do it again. Then was hammered. Is this kind of life really meaningful? "Humph!" "The night wind in the mountains is indeed strong, but I am not weak, Uchiha Sasuke!" "I have a unique trick Qilin, which can cut the night wind in the mountains!" Said Erzhuzi confidently! "Sasuke, I can understand your feelings, but not today." "Today we evacuate first." "next time." "I will personally accompany you to kill the night wind in the mountains!" Da She Maru looked at Er Zhuzi sharply. That''s right. As long as I snake someone gets your body, I can accompany you to defeat the night wind in the mountains. "Sasuke-kun, please focus on the overall situation. After all, this is the secret stronghold of Lord Oshemaru. If Konoha can''t transfer important information before it is discovered, then Master Dashewan''s experimentation will be in vain. " The pharmacist pushed his glasses around. but. If the Second Pillar can listen to people''s advice, can he still be the Second Pillar? boom! Sasuke''s body was bathed in thunder. Like the **** of thunder and war. A thunder blinked. Disappeared in the sight of Da She Wan and Yao Shi''s pocket. "Wakao, why is he still so impulsive!" Da She Wan gritted his teeth. "Master Oshemaru, what shall we do, if Sasuke''s body is damaged by the night wind, he will not be able to become your container!" The pharmacist pushed his glasses. "After you pack up the information, leave directly, I will bring Sasuke back." Oshemaru''s pupils tightened. Although Oshe Maru has a space secret technique that can lead people to escape. but. Any ninjutsu consumes Chakra. He had already used it not long ago. Now it''s coming for the second round. Even if his Oshemaru is a boy, I am afraid that his body will be hollowed out. ......... In the forest. Ye Feng was taking Naruto Sakura all the way. Now that I have lost the whereabouts of Dashewan. Ye Feng can only rely on the sensing ability of the mountain clan to search the Oshe Maru. but. Da She Wan has always been cautious. His stronghold in the country of grass is an underground stronghold. It is indeed not easy to find him. "Unexpectedly, Danzo would let Sai and Oshemaru join forces. It seems that Master''s guess is correct." Sakura''s expression was solemn. "But Sai failed, can we still find Sasuke?" Naruto''s face was full of loss. Obviously it will succeed. Would it fall short? In this case! Couldn''t the poor Erzhu never escape from the clutches of Oshemaru? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 192： Uchiha Sasuke makes a high-profile debut Ye Feng did not respond to Naruto. He was still intently searching for the trail of the snake. After all. Dashemaru didn''t leave them for a long time. And this direction should be correct. As long as they don''t run away. You should be able to find it. But if you really cannot find it, there is no way. that''s it. The trio searched for more than half an hour along the way, but they couldn''t find the stronghold of Dashemaru. Just when the three of Yefeng almost wanted to give up. suddenly. Ye Feng noticed that a cold and familiar Chakra was quickly approaching in their direction. "This... familiar taste, is it Sasuke?" Ye Feng frowned, pushing the perception of ninjutsu to the extreme. really. Sasuke is the one who overtakes them aggressively! ......... ten minutes later. The four met. Er Zhuzi stood on the treetops, dressed in a long robe, with a straight-bladed grass naruto sword inserted obliquely behind his waist, dressed in a socially mixed dress, and it felt like he was very tall. "Unexpectedly, you are here too. That''s great. In order to gain more power, it''s time for me to cut the bond between you and me." Sasuke looked at Naruto with cold eyes. Three years. It took Sasuke three years, but he still couldn''t break through this pair of three-goed jade. At the end of the valley. Sasuke can actually kill Naruto directly. But he did not do that. Because he didn''t want to gain power according to Itachi''s Itachi. But the three years of severe beating proved one thing! Itachi is hateful though. But the method he said is the only way to write about the evolution of round eyes! He must kill Naruto. In this way he can upgrade the writing wheel. Have the same pupil power as Itachi! "Two...two pillars..." "What did you mean by what you just said..." "Do you really want to kill me... but you obviously didn''t do it last time..." Naruto looked at Sasuke Uchiha in disbelief. He doesn''t believe it! He didn''t believe that Er Zhu had become such a cold boy. "Hehe, I didn''t kill you last time because I was happy for a while. But this time, I can take your life for a moment of happiness. " brush! Er Zhuzi suddenly came to Naruto''s eyes. A hand was wrapped around Naruto''s shoulder. The other hand had already pulled out the Shinobi behind. The cold eyes seemed to say: Look, this is the speed of my Uchiha Sasuke! Seeing that Sasuke''s knife was about to hit Naruto. Kozakura suddenly threw a fist toward the ground. Countless rocks fell apart. Sputtered towards Sasuke. Zi Zi Zi. Facing a sudden attack by Sakura. Sasuke did not rush. The body is covered with the power of thunder of thousands of birds. In an instant, the hitting rocks were crushed. At the same time, Naruto and Sakura flew out together. "Chidori was taught to me by Kakashi, but Kakashi''s aptitude is too bad. I improved the Chidori. This trick is amazing, right?" Sasuke raised the corner of his mouth. A touch of pride came out naturally. You must be handsome in appearance. This is the basic quality necessary to pretend to be a ninja! Naruto looked at Sasuke in front of him. The heart is very complicated. He thought that as long as he found Sasuke, he would surely bring Sasuke back to Konoha. however. Naruto found that he was thinking too simple. As Yefeng said. Sasuke has changed. He is no longer the boy he once was! but. Naruto thinks that Sasuke can still rescue him. He is going to beat Sasuke first, and then use his mouth to save Sasuke! After all, Naruto has successfully used this routine to escape a lot of lost teenagers in these years! then. Naruto entered the sealed space of Nine Tails. "Kyuubi! Give me strength!" Naruto said seriously. Kyuubi wagging his big evil tail, looking at Naruto grimly. "Very well, just come to me, my power can let you defeat the Uchiha kid easily." The voice of Nine Tails fell. Foamy chakras surged out of its body. He rushed in the direction of Naruto. But at this moment. Sasuke unexpectedly appeared in Naruto''s sealed space! He stared at Kyuubi with big evil eyes, and said lightly: "It turns out that you are the power in Naruto. It''s really ugly." Sasuke already knew the truth about Renjuli. to be frank. He admired Naruto very much. If there is such a tail beast in his body. Sasuke felt that he had already killed Uchiha Itachi. And Naruto? It''s still a crane tail. Spicy chicken! "The kid from Uchiha''s family, I didn''t expect to see me for three years. You can already see me. It seems that you have developed these eyes very deeply." Kyuubi gritted his teeth and looked at Sasuke. It hates the Uchiha clan most. Because this is an evil race that can control it. "I heard that after I have a kaleidoscope, I can control you for my use. It''s a pity that I can''t have a kaleidoscope without killing Naruto, but you will die if you kill Naruto. Otherwise, I really look forward to holding you in my hands like a dog. " Sasuke evilly smiled. He felt as if he was invincible! You don¡¯t even need to look at the tail beast anymore! Just when Kyuubi heard Sasuke''s words, he was about to furious. The voice of Ye Feng suddenly rang beside Sasuke. "It seems that Dashewan has really loved you for the past three years, and has made you float like this?" Kyuubi''s expression was dull. Although the sealed space of the old man is not a great place. But not everyone can come in, right? Did you meet a ghost today? All these little guys have to come in and pretend to be forced? "Night breeze in the mountains! You can come to this place too?" After Sasuke heard the sound of the night breeze, his brows suddenly raised, and he was about to draw his sword to cut the night breeze. however. When his palm just touched the handle of the knife. Sasuke suddenly felt that his wrist had been caught by the night wind. then. Sasuke felt his body lose its center of gravity instantly. He seemed to be thrown into the air by the night wind. Immediately after. Sasuke''s eyes turned frantically, and his hands habitually wanted to cover his back. But everything is too late! Ye Feng''s kick hit Sasuke''s old place again. Sasuke crashed into Naruto''s arms like a cannonball. See this scene. Naruto smiled freely. Sure enough, it still feels familiar. Two pillars. Do you feel the night wind and my love for you? boom! The sealed space dissipated without a trace. There was a row of cold sweat on Sasuke''s forehead, and he looked at Ye Feng ferociously. "Yefeng in the mountains! How dare you humiliate me so much! I will kill you today!" Sasuke lost his high coldness just now. He roared hysterically. Immediately after. Sasuke begins to seal. "Fire Escape¡¤The Art of Dragon Fire!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 193： The art of large-scale lightning performance Sasuke''s voice fell. A fire dragon formed by the high pressure of Huo Dun Chakra rose into the sky. Go straight to the sky! "Um... Er Zhu... What''s wrong with you... How can the direction of ninjutsu be so big?" Naruto looked at Sasuke with some distress. It must be that Sasuke had a bad experience these three years. So he can''t even aim ninjutsu now. "Idiot! This is my stunt, called a unicorn! Wait for death!" to be frank. Sasuke''s talent in ninjutsu is still very high. First, fire escape is used to make the air rise sharply, thereby generating an updraft, and finally creating a cumulonimbus cloud and generating lightning. Such lightning belongs to the force of nature. Sasuke only needs to use Chidori to lead the thunder and lightning, and then control the thunder and lightning to change form, and then he can achieve a wide range of attacks. It can be said. Kirin''s trick is very good. The scope is wide, the attack is strong, and the chakra consumed is very small. No wonder Sasuke felt that he was doing it again. Rumbling. Seeing an angry thunder beast in the sky poked its head out of the clouds. Naruto and Sakura were completely shocked. At this time, they saw such a big scene for the first time. "Yefeng...what to do, hurry up and take us away!" Naruto swallowed. He suddenly thought that Yefeng could fly Thunder God? Can''t you just take them away? but. Ye Feng shook his head. Embracing with both hands. He looked calmly at the Qilin who was about to launch an attack in the sky. "Why do you want to run? This is the first time I have seen a thunder and lightning performance of this scale. You can enjoy it with me." Ye Feng smiled faintly. Sasuke saw Ye Feng look nonchalant. My heart is getting worse. Sasuke actually wanted to scare them first, and when they knew they were afraid, he would finally take action. but. Ye Feng obviously did not follow the script! You are calm. Why are you calm! This is my big trick! "Night breeze in the mountains! You will pay for your ignorance." "right now!" "Just die for me!" Rumble! Qilin let out a wild roar, and got out of the cloud completely. Roared and rushed to the ground. boom! A small mountain was instantly blasted into dust. but. That hill is not where Yefeng they are. "Tsk tusk tusk, it''s amazing, fortunately, I let the clone arrange a lightning rod in advance." Sasuke looked incredulously at the hill that was blasted into scum. There was an unacceptable look on his face. "This...it''s impossible...I control the Kirin to attack the target through Chidori, and there is almost no deviation." Sasuke said in amazement. Kirin''s move is very strong, but it is also difficult to control. But Sasuke has a writing wheel. He can see the direction of every thunder. That''s why he can control the natural thunder and lightning in nature through Chidori. but. The moment the unicorn landed just now. It suddenly lost control and bombarded the hill not far away. Sasuke couldn''t figure out what it was because of it. "Look, I''ll just say it''s wonderful." Ye Feng shrugged, folded his hands, made a horn, and shouted at Sasuke: "One more!" Sasuke glared at Ye Feng. Nima! Come on your sister! Do you think it is an easy task to create thunder out of nothing in the sky? "Yefeng...how on earth did you do it?" Sakura and Naruto were dumbfounded, completely unable to understand what happened. "Hi, it''s actually nothing, just a little knowledge of a lightning rod." Ye Feng shook his head indifferently, without explaining to them. In fact, he just took advantage of Sasuke''s presence in Naruto''s body, and sent a shadow clone to install an extra-large lightning rod on the top of the mountain. and so. With the thunder-dance level of the night wind coupled with the power of science. Isn''t it easy to get a unicorn? "Pillar, is there any big trick. I haven''t seen it for three years. Wouldn''t you just learn the art of a large-scale thunder and lightning performance?" Ye Feng smiled at Sasuke and continued to tease him. No need to pay for life. "You!!!" Sasuke looked at Ye Feng fiercely, already completely speechless with anger. "Naruto, it seems that this is the case for Erzhuzi. Let''s go up and hammer him, and then take him back to Konoha Village?" Ye Fengyi said dispiritedly. Ye Feng originally thought he had helped Sasuke to open a gouyu jade ring in advance. Until now. Sasuke should be able to open a kaleidoscope, right? But it never made it. The second pillar will always be the second pillar. If no one gave the equipment, he would never get up. "What is arrogant! Didn''t it just block me a unicorn! My strength is more than a unicorn!" Er Zhuzi let out another roar. at last. He put on the skin that Da She Wan gave him. "Your skin was from three years ago, why are you embarrassed to wear it?" Ye Feng shook his head disappointedly. Gone forever on the way to a mouthful. "go to hell!" Sasuke Uchiha urged the power of the curse seal to the extreme. Purple-black thunder and lightning wrapped around his body. Like a demon. but. Just when he was about to rush towards the night wind. Oshemaru suddenly appeared in front of Sasuke and grabbed the big wings behind him. "Sasuke, stop making trouble, you may be hammered again if you don''t leave!" Oshe Maru''s voice fell off. The figures of the two of them suddenly became blurred. Before leaving. Da She Maru looked at the night wind with fiery eyes. "Mr Yefeng, look forward to seeing you next time, I will definitely bring you a surprise at that time, ha ha ha." Oshemaru laughter fell. He has taken Sasuke and disappeared in front of the night wind. "Ah? Yefeng! Where''s Sasuke, where was he taken by the Oshe Maru?" Naruto swallowed and asked in confusion. "Naruto, give up, you have seen Sasuke just now, he won''t go back to the village with us, forget him." Kozakura shook her head. Sakura is completely disappointed with Sasuke now. In Sakura''s view. The purpose of Sasuke''s refuge in Oshemaru should be to gain strength. now. He obviously has gained strength, but why he still refuses to return to the village? And he wants to kill Naruto? Sakura is very puzzling. Is this the love and killing? but. This incomprehension stems from everyone''s different life experiences. Sasuke has long known that the purpose of Oshawan is to use him as a container. But Sasuke did not choose to escape. In Sasuke''s view. Neither he nor Oshemaru is Uchiha Itachi''s opponent. If Oshemaru can kill Uchiha Itachi after getting his body. That also meant that he personally avenged the Uchiha clan! no way. The human brain circuits of the Uchiha family are quite special. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 194： Broken heart for my sister "Sakura!" "You have to trust Sasuke like I do!" "He will definitely come back, the relationship between us is unbreakable!" Naruto looked at Sakura firmly. To put it bluntly is Naruto''s forbearance. The strong mouth is the title of Naruto. Isn''t it just a second pillar? As long as I become stronger than him! Can beat him! Then I can hide from him! Naruto thought so. "Naruto...actually...hey..." Kozakura hesitated for a while, as if she was planning to say something, but finally swallowed it back. In fact, Sakura has already had a good impression of Naruto. in other words. If nothing happens. There is a high probability that Sakura and Naruto will come together in the future. but. Sakura always feels that there is a huge obstacle between her and Naruto from time to time! And this obstacle is still a man! I really don''t understand! Isn''t the old lady just a little flat? But it''s not as good as a man, right? Ye Feng looked at their complicated love triangle. Can''t help sighing. Fortunately, he rescued Hinata. Otherwise, isn''t Hinata equivalent to being Sasuke Green? It was terrible. ......... Oshemaru and Sasuke escaped. This also means that the mission of the Night Wind Team has failed. Yefeng and they symbolically searched the forest for two days. Finally found the stronghold of the grassland of Oshemaru. but. When they found here. There is no one in the stronghold. Almost all important information was taken away by the pharmacist. After returning to the village. Yekaze reported the task process to Tsunade "truthfully". Tsunade was a little surprised after listening. "Has the Uchiha''s little ghost grown to such an extent? If Da She Wan took his body, the consequences would be unthinkable. " Tsunade frowned. There are many ninjas in the ninja world. But like Sasuke, there has never been a ninja who can develop Thunder to control the forces of nature. Is this the potential of writing round eyes? Isn''t it too convenient? If you let Da She Wan get the writing round eyes. The ghost knew if he would develop such large-scale ninjutsu as gluttonous, brave, and stubborn. "After Oshimaru escaped, we found Oshimaru''s stronghold in the country of grass, but the important information should have been taken away, and our clues were broken." Ye Feng shrugged. Anyway, for the night wind. He has fulfilled his promise to Naruto. Ming Zuo met again after three years. Naruto completely let go of the illusions in his heart, and made up his mind to become stronger than Sasuke. As for Sasuke. No need to worry about Yefeng. The Oshe Maru was too floating, and he didn''t take advantage of the current situation to seize Sasuke, but waited until his body was dead. It''s strange not to be shown. "Well, although this mission failed, it is a great achievement to be able to find the stronghold in the country of grass on Oshemaru. Next, I will send Anbu to investigate clues. Thank you!" After Yefeng walked through the task process. I planned to go straight home and drive. but. Tsunade called him off again. "Hey, what do you think is more appropriate to deal with Sai?" Tsunade asked. Yekaze has already told Tsunade Sai about the matter. Keep such a person in Class 7. Tsunade didn''t think it was particularly suitable. "Sai is actually quite pitiful, and he is also a creative talent. Let him stay in Class 7 for the time being. Maybe he can be washed away later." Ye Feng sighed. Although he feels that marrying Ino to Sai will still be a bit of a loss in the future. but. Who will marry Ino? Ino will always marry, right? Is it possible for him to be an elder brother to do something maddening? nonexistent! and so. Let Sai leave it to Naruto''s mouth to deal with. Whether he and Ino can get together in the future will depend on their fate. "Well, let''s listen to you first." Tsunade nodded. After leaving the Hokage Building. Ye Feng returned home. Sam was sitting in the yard in a daze. Saw the return of the night wind. Sam is very happy. then. The night breeze took Sam into the house. ......... One month later. Konoha Village Lixuan BBQ Restaurant. Kakashiban, Yurihongban, Asmaban, together with the night breeze, have a dinner together here to celebrate Kakashi''s discharge from the hospital. "Hey, Mrs. Kakashi is also true. Although the power of writing round eyes is very strong, it is too outrageous to lie down for a month after every use." Ino was slouched with his chin. After all. Girls don''t have much interest in barbecue. "It''s actually nothing to lie down for a month, at least it''s better than death in battle." Ye Feng shrugged. Although Kakashi used the dirt-carrying number, it often happened that his body was hollowed out. But Kakashi, who hasn''t written round eyes, is really weak. "Well, what Ye Feng said makes sense, and there is nothing wrong with lying in the hospital for a month. All you need to do is to read novels every day, which is much easier than doing tasks. " Kakashi glared at Ye Feng with a stare. "Well, Mrs. Kakashi! Everyone is here today to celebrate your discharge. Don''t assume that you want to be passive." Kozakura sighed. From top to bottom in the seventh class, every one of them seems to be a problem child. Even the rookie Sai is like this. You say you want to give your friends a nickname. Why does Haruno Sakura''s nickname is Ugly and Ino is Big Beauty? Your elbow is too out! "Let''s take a look, my Asma teacher is the best. Not only is he reliable, he is also very considerate. The key is full of positive energy." Ino''s face showed a hint of pride. These classes of them. Ino thinks Asma is the best teacher. Although the strength may not be the strongest. But the character is definitely the most normal one. The key is! Asma is not a single dog, which shows that his orientation is normal! "Ah, Ino, don''t praise your teacher so much, beware that he will become proud." Yurihong looked at Ino with a gentle gaze and smiled. It is clear. Asma is so loved by the students, and her wife is also very happy. "Don''t worry, Teacher Hong, I will help you to supervise Teacher Asma to continue to improve, for example, start with quitting smoking." Ino smiled slyly. "Haha, this is good attention." Xi Rihong also smiled satisfied. but. Although they were very happy talking, Ye Feng gave Asma a meaningful look. Speaking of... This guy is about to face Akatsuki''s undead duo. Although Asma itself is not weak. But facing the corners and the flying section is still a bit reluctant. But if Asma is to die. I''m afraid Ino will be sad too. Hey... I really want to break my heart for this sister. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 195： The mission of the Temple of Fire Although Ye Feng is not a pet girl mad demon. but. If he can avoid making Ino sad, he is still willing to work a little bit. But it depends on whether there is a suitable opportunity. After all, Night Wind cannot protect Asma 24 hours a day. After the dinner. Ye Feng walked around the village with Hinata. The two walked hand in hand in silence. There was a happy smile on his face. They have known each other for ten years. Although it seems that there are not so many words now. But the relationship between the two of them has reached a level where there is no sense of distance without speaking. "Yefeng, Teacher Hong is pregnant. She asked us to help her think about the child''s name. What name would you like to choose?" Hinata asked with a smile. "Name..." Ye Feng was slightly startled, and said with a chuckle: "Then call it Sarutobi Miku." "Sarutobi Miku...good name, when I see Teacher Hong next time, I will tell her that I can give the baby this name." Ye Feng looked at Hinata quietly, and from her expression, Hinata also liked the Asma family very much. Of course. If Ye Feng likes the future Sarutobi Miku. and so. If Asma is dead. It is estimated that Hinata and Ino will be very sad. Ye Feng sighed inwardly. To save Asma is simple and simple, but difficult and difficult. If Ye Feng could meet the undead duo one step earlier, he would kill them directly. but. How could there be such a coincidence in this world. Just when Ye Feng was full of emotion. An anbu ninja suddenly appeared in front of Yefeng. "Master Yefeng, Master Naruto is summoned by an urgent matter, please go to the Naruto Building quickly." Anbe Ninja respectfully said. "Emergency? What''s the emergency?" Ye Feng frowned. He just came back and rested for three days, is it going to be another task? at this time. Ye Feng did start to envy Kakashi. Although lying still. But there is also a lot of happiness. "It seems to be related to the Temple of Fire. I think the monk from the Temple of Fire is here." Anbu Ninja said. "Oh? The Temple of Fire? I know, I will pass." Ye Feng nodded. Exposed a thoughtful look. The monk from the Temple of Fire came over at this time. Is it possible that the host of the Fire Temple has been killed by the undead duo? It didn''t take long. Ye Feng rushed to the Hokage Building. When the night breeze arrived, Kakashi and Asma were already here. "Well, since everyone is here, let me talk about this mission." Tsunade looked at the three of them with solemn expression. "What kind of task does the three of us need to be together?" Asma asked, taking a breath. "Lu, the host of the Fire Temple, died. It was two members of the Akatsuki organization who killed him." After Tsunade said the news, Asma choked on the cigarette in her hand. He looked at Tsunade incredulously and asked, "Dilu was killed? How is this possible!" Dilu was also one of the twelve guardians of the Ninja guardian of the daimyo of the Fire Country. Asma left Konoha because of rebellion when she was young. Later he became the guardian ninja of the daimyo. and so. Asma and Dilu know each other. He knows that land is very strong. Especially that one hand to welcome a thousand hands to kill, can be called a perfect absolute defense. But he was actually killed now? "The killing of Dilu has been confirmed. We have obtained information that the other party killed Dilu to get Dilu''s bounty." Tsunade''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Since they are for bounty, we only need to target the bounty in the land of fire, and maybe we can find them." Kakashi touched his chin to analyze the intelligence of the mission. "Yes, so your mission this time is to hunt down the two killers, and you must not let them leave the country of fire!" Tsunade slapped his punch on the table with a "bang". The status of the Temple of Fire in the Land of Fire is extraordinary. That is equivalent to the national temple in the country of fire. And now. The host of the Fire Temple was actually killed? This made the fire country daimyo very angry. and so. As a force in the country of fire, Konoha Village must not let them leave the country of fire. Otherwise, the face will be lost. but. Ye Feng actually wanted to complain. After Sandaime was killed by Oshemaru, he didn''t seem to be treated like this, right? Are you sure you want to do things for one place? It is also possible that Asma will be given away? "There are hundreds of bounty houses in the country of fire, and there are about a dozen of them closest to the temple of fire. With our three teams, it might not be so easy to find the killer of Akatsuki. " Asma squeezed out the cigarette in her hand. Exposed a pensive look. "Don''t worry, I have already assigned Mute to the bounty house. In addition to you, there will be three Zhongnin teams to perform this task together." "Whoever of you finds Akatsuki''s killer, remember not to try hard, send a signal in time, hold them and wait for other teams to assemble." Tsunade is not a fool. She is very aware of the strength of Akatsuki''s members. and so. She didn''t want Konoha''s ninja to fight against each other. According to her plan this time. As long as it is found that the murderer¡¯s team is holding back or keeping track of the opponent, wait until the rest of the team arrives and catch the turtle in the urn. "By the way, Hong is pregnant and is not suitable for leading the team now, so you will lead the eighth squad to carry out the task this time." Tsunade ordered. "Okay, no problem." Ye Feng nodded. Subsequently. The three of them received the bounty information from Silent and left the Hokage office together. ...... In the forest outside Konoha Village. The teams are rushing towards their goals. The eighth class friends followed behind Ye Feng. There was a sweet smile on Hinata''s face. but. The expression on Kawa Shino''s face was always strange. Everyone is obviously a little friend who grew up eating barbecue together. Ye Feng is now their captain? This is really more than human. and. You lead the team. Why do you want to abuse dogs? but. If they knew that they were just a shadow clone of Yefeng. It is estimated to be even more angry. The other side. The body of Yefeng followed far behind the Asma team. to be honest. Although there are many bounty houses. but. Only Asma can find the corners and flying sections. This is the arrangement of God''s Will. and so. Yefeng only needs to follow Asma. "Hey...Look at Ino''s excitement. If she really meets Jiaodu and Feidan, she will definitely rush to kill people. If I don''t follow, I guess I won''t have this sister in the future." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 196： Undead duo Thought of this. Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing. Because of the night wind. Many things in Naruto have changed more or less. The most obvious is sister Ino. The overall strength of the Pig Deer Butterfly today is much stronger than the Pig Deer Butterfly in the original plot. Therefore, in this mission, Asma did not choose to replace Ino and Dingci with Gangzi Tetsu and Shenyue Izumo. But this also made Ye Feng feel very sad. If this sister is gone. Don''t you lose a lot? ......... One hour later. Outside of a bounty house that looks a bit unremarkable. Feiduan was sitting alone at the door complaining. "Hey...I''m drunk every time I meet people in such strange places." "Master Cthulhu will probably be very unhappy, right." But at this moment. Two gusts of wind suddenly hit from behind the flying section. "???" Feiduan frowned slightly, his body leaped up, waving the sickle in his hand, and knocking down the sneak attack Kuwu. But he didn''t wait for him to see who the ninja was. suddenly. A meatball chariot has been attacked and killed. at this time. Fei Duan''s body is already floating. There is no time to dodge. He could only abruptly block Ding Ci''s attack with the sickle. Hey! The scythe and Dingci''s armor rubbed together with astonishing flames. then. Just at the moment of flying. A black shadow oppressed. Fei Duan suddenly felt as if his body was out of control. At the same time. A dazzling knife light slashed through the air. Fei Duan''s head fell to the ground. The whole attack process was like flowing water. Played the domineering pig deer butterfly. "Well, isn''t it that Akatsuki''s organization is all masters? I feel like this guy is like a weak chicken. Ino shrugged as though he was learning the night breeze, and his face was filled with a sense of drowsiness. But she was still a little excited in her heart. Sister, I actually killed a boss, who said that little girls can''t ride the wind and waves. then. Ino released the special communication tool of Konoha Village. Instructed other teams to come over to praise my sister. "Ino, don''t float, after all, the intelligence says that there are two killers in the Akatsuki organization, and maybe the other one is the master." Shikamaru said all he thought. now. Konoha Village has collected a lot of information about Akatsuki. Judging from the situation of the two teams of Uchiha Itachi and the Red Sand Scorpion. Akatsuki should have no weak people. But just when Shikamaru was thinking. The head of the flying section on the ground suddenly yelled. "Hey hey hey, Jiaodu, are you all right now! These little ghosts dare to look down on me. I want them to know how good I am!" Shikamaru saw this scene. Suddenly, a bit of cold passed from the soles of the feet to the top of the head. "This...the dead can also talk...could it be hell..." Ding Ci swallowed. Was shocked. "Immortality...no wonder he can be a member of Akatsuki." Shikamaru''s eyes were solemn. Hastily began to beware of another Akatsuki member. However at this time. He suddenly felt an astonishing chakra appearing behind him. boom! Shikamaru was directly blown out by the corner. Subsequently. Jiao Du controlled and resented the flying section''s head and body together again. Fei Duan moved his neck, his face showed a hideous look. "Dare to cut off my head! Little girl, don''t you know that being beheaded is a painful thing? I''ll let you experience it later!" See Fei Duan resurrected again. Ino''s pretty face also showed a look of horror. "What kind of monsters are we...were fighting against!" Ino said in surprise. Immediately after. The tenth squad fought with the corner. Although the pig deer butterfly cooperates tacitly. However, Jiaodu''s grievances are very hard. and. Hida has successfully obtained Asma''s blood, although Shikamaru interrupted Hida''s sacrifice ceremony with shadow restraint. but. The situation in Class 10 is already very dangerous. but. at this time. A gust of wind passed. Feiduan''s head soared again. Ye Feng appeared in front of everyone. "Yefeng...you came here so soon?" Asma was surprised. It has been less than five minutes since Ino gave the signal. How did Yefeng get here? "Yefeng, don''t be careless, this guy has an immortal body!" Shikamaru hurriedly reminded Yefeng. "immortal?" The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a bit of ridicule, and raised his foot to step on Feiduan''s face. "Unfortunately, in front of the night wind in my mountain, there has never been an immortal body!" The voice of the night wind fell. Two incomparably pure Feng Dun and Huo Dun Chakra revealed from the soles of Ye Feng''s feet. The two chakras of different colors are like two yin and yang fish, condensing a circular Tai Chi pattern at the foot of the night wind. And then. The power of wind and fire skyrocketed instantly! The Tai Chi disc is like a grinding disc. Completely wipe out the head of Fei Duan! Subsequently. Ye Feng shook his head. Immortality and immortality should be everyone''s dream. Even Yefeng is no exception. but. Life has always been subject to the dual restrictions of body and soul. How can there be real immortality? After Fei Duan''s head was completely wiped out by the night wind. He, a troubled young man who followed the evil spirits in the society, was also completely cold. "I actually killed the flying segment. Do you know how difficult it is to have a teammate who will not be easily killed by me?" Jiao Du looked at Ye Feng with gloomy eyes. Although someone told Jiao Du on more than one occasion, Fei Duan¡¯s face seemed to have nothing to do with money, which might affect Jiao Du''s wealth. but. Jiaodu has a very strange personality. He likes to kill teammates as long as he has a bad temper. and so. Unkillable teammates like Fei Duan are just Jiao Du''s favorite. And now. His favorite was killed? "I''ve killed people, do you want to avenge Fei Duan?" The corner of Yefeng''s mouth was picked. A disdainful smile appeared. "By the way, I heard that you once lost a kunai to the first generation of Hokage when you were away from eight hundred miles? I wonder if this rumor is true or not?" Jiaodu betrayed the village because he failed to assassinate the first generation of Hokage, and was used by the village as an abandoned son to calm the anger of the village. But the exact process of his assassination is unknown. but. Imagine the methods of the original Hokage. The horns without grievances assassinated the first generation and can come back alive. Maybe she really threw a kunai at him eight hundred miles away. "Night breeze in the mountains, very good, you have successfully angered me, and then you are ready to bear my anger!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 197： Let Jiao Du go with peace of mind now. Jiao Du''s face turned very ugly. What he hates the most is that others talk about the first generation of Hokage before him. Some people even say that the death of the original Hokage was related to his assassination. These people are so boring! "Oh? Becoming irritated? That is to say, the rumors I heard are true? Then you are too embarrassed." Ye Feng shrugged and mocked Jiao Du. He found that mocking others is not a bad thing. Because once the opponent falls into anger because of being ridiculed, the opponent will expose more flaws and it will be easier to kill. It''s no wonder that Ninja World has the practice of having a few mouths before fighting. At this time. Jiaodu''s eyes have been filled with killing intent. The terrifying Chakra radiated out of him. Four monsters wearing masks of grievances emerged from his body. "court death!" The corners are quite decisive. It''s a big move at first. "Huo Dun¡¤Head work hard!" "Wind escape, crush!" "Lei Dun¡¤False Darkness!" "Water escape¡¤Water curtain tent!" "Tu Dun¡¤Tulong Bomb!" For an instant. Together with his four-headed bitterness, Jiao Du displayed a wonderful five escape ninjutsu. The power of the five different attributes strengthened each other in the void, rolling towards the night wind. Like this kind of powerful play. Asma and the others were completely shocked. Although there are people in the ninja world who can have five escape techniques at the same time. but. I want to display the five escape techniques at the same time. This is just a bit unreasonable. but. Ye Feng smiled dismissively. then. His one shadow clone technique turned into five night winds. Separately seal. "Water Escape¡¤The Art of Big Waterfall!" "Fire escape, extinguish the fire!" "The wind escapes the wind breaks!" "Tudun¡¤Tulong Gun!" "Lei Dun¡¤Chidori!" Ye Feng also performed five escape techniques through the shadow clone. and. Each is arranged according to the mutual restraint of attributes. It''s not the kind of brainlessness of the three generations. Rumble! For a time the scene fell into chaos. Asma and the others have never seen such a play. "Ino... isn''t your brother a swordsmanship ninja, how come the five elements escape technique is so slippery?" Asma was stunned. Although his father Sarutobi Rizen is also proficient in five escape ninjutsu. But he had never heard his dad say that five escape ninjutsu could still be used in this way. "Um... Brother said that the five elements escape technique is too low, it is better to use a knife to cut, so the five elements escape technique is generally not used." Ino swallowed. Ino knew that his brother had all seven escapes. But I have never seen him use it together! This is simply too fierce! "Ah...Fortunately, the night breeze is coming, otherwise this battle is really not good, you are right, Shikamaru." Ding Ci took out the potato chips directly. He felt that he should no longer need to do it now. Just watch the show at ease? Fortunately, I brought snacks. "Hey...the night breeze is here, sure enough nothing is so troublesome." Shikamaru also said with emotion. Although the night wind and horns both use five ninjutsu. But the Chakra of Night Wind is extremely pure. Comparable to the tail beast. and. The Chakra of the Tailed Beast says that breaking the sky is a foreign thing. But the Chakra of Night Wind was cultivated little by little. and so. The effect of his ninjutsu was amazing. Only one blow. All four grievances in Jiaodu were killed. Jiaodu''s body was also seriously injured. There is no power to fight back at all. Subsequently. Ye Feng came to Jiao Du, looked at him and shook his head. "Even though this thing is not bad, it will not be able to exert its power without the cooperation of the heroic water of the village." The heroic water and the terrible grievance are the two treasures of the village. Grievance can increase one''s own vitality five times by collecting the hearts of others. The hero''s water is said to increase the chakra ten times after taking it. but. The side effect of Hero Water is that it will consume a large amount of life force of the user after use. It''s almost useless. and so. If these two things are used together, the effect can be very scary. Four-headed bitterness means that you can use 4 bottles of Hero Water. The chakra increased by 40 times. It is estimated that you can barely break your wrist with the tail beast. such a pity. This guy Jiao Du didn''t know if there was a problem with his brain. All the grievances were robbed. Don''t even grab the hero''s water? Such a waste. "Yefeng in the mountains...it''s no wonder that you can defeat Scorpion and Dedara, your strength is even stronger than they expected." "such a pity." "In front of the eyes of the leader of Akatsuki, your future is doomed to fail." "Do you want to know the secret of those eyes?" Before death. Jiao Du wanted to deliberately arouse Ye Feng''s curiosity. Even if you die, you can''t make the night breeze too comfortable. "Oh, do you mean the eye of reincarnation? That kind of thing has no secret in front of me." Ye Feng shook his head and glanced at the corner of his eyes. "By the way, let me tell you a secret too. Do you know that the small money you made for the Xiao organization was taken by Xiao Nan for what?" Hear the words of Ye Feng. The corners of Jiao Du''s eyes twitched. He has indeed made a lot of money for the organization over the years. but. The treatment of Akatsuki members has not changed. Speaking of. When there were corners, they were really curious about how Xiao Nan and the others were going to spend the money? Is it after accumulating. Wait until a certain point in time. Take all out to recruit the world Sanren and build a ninja army? Or use large sums of money to instigate the Ninja army of a Ninja country? Considering the lofty ideals of Chief Payne. Jiao thinks that these two aspects are very likely! This is why he never asked about the purpose of money. Until he heard what the night wind said. "Jiaodu." "The bounty you earned by killing people was actually all taken by Xiao Nan to buy the detonation charms. It is said that there are 600 billion copies, and our family has sold some. "But this is actually normal." "After all, a woman is so crazy when she is shopping, not to mention that she is still a paper player." Ye Feng shook his head. Sure enough, you can''t allow women to shop arbitrarily. otherwise. The ghost knows what they will buy back! After Jiao Du listened to the secret that Ye Feng had told him. His eyes were filled with dullness. 600 billion... Detonation symbol? That''s the money that Lao Tzu worked so hard, wandering between the various Ninja countries, killing so many dangerous guys, and saving money! Xiaonan actually used it to buy the detonation talisman? Burst your sister! this moment. The horns are angry and bloody. Two small green bean-like eyes were instantly congested. Blood poured into the pupil and died! See this scene. Ye Feng sighed and shook his head. rest in peace¡­¡­ I just don''t want you to die with curiosity. I hope you don''t have to thank me when you die... After all, I also like to do good things. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 198： save After the flying section and the angle are extinguished by the night wind. Shikamaru and Dingci cleaned up the battlefield. Asma also found the entrance to the bounty. really. Dilu''s body has been recovered by the bounty. This made Asma very angry. but. This world has a unique law of operation. The existence of the bounty is reasonable. Asma could not forcibly interfere. "Unexpectedly, there are ninjas like them in Akatsuki''s organization. If it weren''t for Ye Feng to arrive in time this time, we would be more ill-fated." Asma sighed. One can perform five escape ninjutsu at the same time. Not only can one beheaded and resurrected, but also through a strange sacrifice ritual, directly wound the injury to the opponent. Face such an enemy. Asma felt like he had taken his life back. It seems that we should not be too aggressive when doing tasks in the future. Otherwise, the red will become widowed. "You are welcome, after all, Ino is my sister, and Dingji and Shikamaru are my friends." Ye Feng smiled faintly. Nothing more to say. But at this moment. Asma has mixed feelings in her heart. Originally, the Third Generation asked him to personally lead the Pig Deer Butterfly in order to show that the Sarutobi tribe attached great importance to the Pig Deer Butterfly tribe. And now. Because of the existence of night wind. The pattern of the big family in Konoha Village seems to have begun to change. Asma actually started to rejoice that he was the teacher of Zhuludie. have to say. Ye Feng is really a wizard that has been rare in a century. ......... After the battlefield is almost cleared. Ding Ci carried the bodies of Fei Duan and Jiao Du on his back. After all, Akatsuki is too mysterious. Even if it were two corpses, they would not let it go. And this time. The seventh and eighth classes have also rushed over. When Gaga and Shino saw the body of the night wind. The two of them raised their eyebrows neatly. Let''s just have a long time for the lemon to turn out to be just a clone of Yefeng? You can still play like this? How did he do it? Hinata smiled happily. Look. This is my future man Hyuga Hinata! ......... After returning to Konoha Village. Yamanaka Kaiichi led the elites of the mountain clan to conduct an in-depth analysis of Jiaodu''s corpse. Although all those things about Akatsuki seemed to be sealed by some powerful sealing technique. but. They still spied some intelligence more or less. At least. They made it clear that the goal of the two coming to the Land of Fire this time was for Kyuubi! "Unexpectedly, the two Yumu people of Lianyunyin Village were also arrested by them. It is said that the guy is also close to being a perfect human Zhuli." Tsunade sighed after listening to Yamanaka''s report. It looks like. Akatsuki really wants to make a big move! There are not too many people in the Naruto office. Apart from Tsunade and Yamanaka Kaiichi, there are only Jiraiya and Silent here. They heard her worry about Naruto from Tsunade''s words. after all. If even the members of the Xiao organization had such a powerful force. How powerful is their leader? "Being able to recruit Itachi and Oshemaru into Akatsuki''s organization, the strength of their leaders must not be underestimated." Ji Lai also leaned on the desk. From time to time, take a look at Zushou''s portable welfare. It''s the same as Yefeng''s habits. "Yes, we know almost nothing about this organization, and they have at least two heads and tails in their hands. This is a threat to the entire Ninja World!" Tsunade glanced at Silent with a solemn look, and said: "Silent, did Ohnoki and Raikage write back?" As early as after Gaara''s body was drawn. Tsunade and Gaara have already jointly issued a warning letter to the other three Ninja villages. The purpose is to let the major Ninja villages work together to investigate Akatsuki''s affairs. however. One month passed. None of the Three Ninja Villages wrote back. If Wuyin Village doesn''t reply. Yan Yin and Yun Yin didn''t even take it seriously. This made Tsunade very angry. "Still no reply..." Silent shook his head weakly, and said, "However, the two Yumu people of Yunyin Village have been arrested. They should pay attention to this matter next. After all, the eight-tailed people Zhuli Raiying''s younger brother." "Huh! I have reminded them a long time ago, it was just as a whisper, otherwise Niu will be caught!" Tsunade said angrily. At this time. Yamanaka Kaiichi shrugged. Secretly said in his heart. Looks like you Naruto... Have you been sending Naruto out to perform tasks? If it wasn''t for my son, Kyuubi might have something to do! "In fact, I recently found some information about the leader of the Xiao organization. This organization may be related to Yuyin Village. Originally, I wanted to go to Yuyin Village later, but now, I have to go to Yuyin Village as soon as possible. " Ji Lai also stood around his chest. Looking out the window indifferently. He wandered around the world of Ninja over the years, and the intelligence system he had established was very effective. "Yuyin Village?" Tsunade frowned. Yuyin Village has been closed for many years. Although they occasionally send a few ninjas to Konoha to take the joint Ninja test. But the information about Yuyin Village in Konoha Village''s hands is pitiful. If Akatsuki is related to this village. That becomes tricky. "Yuyin Village is not just a village..." Shan Zhonghai swallowed. Generally speaking. Each ninja village is a ninja organization in the ninja country. But the country of rain is different. The country of rain has no name. Yuyin Village holds the lifeblood of the entire Rain Country. If they want to do something. That must be a big deal! "Speaking of which, our name for Sannin was given to Sanjiao Yu Hanzo, the leader of Yuyin Village. Could it be that he is now in his current grade, and he has become more and more lonely?" Jilai also smiled and shook his head. Sansho fish Hanzo is very strong. I think that Jiraiya Sannin''s teamwork was not Hanzo''s opponent. If it weren''t for Hanzo''s initiative to let them go. It is estimated that the three of them have already been cold. "Although Hanzo has a weird character, he is old after all. What I am even more worried about is that he has cultivated a certain terrifying existence." Tsunade sighed. Although Konoha Village also has a night breeze in the mountains. But in the new generation. Except for the night wind, there are not many that can be used. Not even Naruto Uzumaki! At least not yet. and so. The future is really confusing! "Yes." "So I decided to take a trip to Yuyin Village in advance to try to bring back the information of the leader of the Xiao organization." Ji Lai also smiled faintly. Although he is also very aware of the risk of sneaking into Yuyin Village. but. Ninjas are born to face risks! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 199： This is the future of Konoha Village "No! Absolutely not!" After listening to Jiraiya''s suggestion, Tsunade shook his head decisively and refused: "Akasaka master is like a cloud, and Yuyin Village is still unclear. We don¡¯t even know how dangerous that ghost place is. If you rush over, you will most likely die! " Although Tsunade used a secret technique to fix her face to what she looked like when she was young. but. She was almost sixty years old after all. She has experienced too many separations in her life. At this age. She couldn''t watch anymore and something happened. "Haha, you dragon angelica, the sea does not welcome me to come! It would be so easy if I wanted my life." Jilai also let out a hearty laugh. Put on a nonchalant look. "That won''t work! If it is determined that the Akatsuki organization is behind Yuyin Village, the big deal is that we will go directly to Yuyin Village!" Tsunade clenched his fist and said. "Go to war? If there is no clear evidence, war will inevitably create excuses for Yanyin and Yunyin, and then Konoha Village will be targeted again." Zilai also shook his head. "I think this is the case. I will go to find out the secrets of Yuyin Village, and then we will decide how to go next." Zi Lai also added. have to say. Under the leadership of Tsunade, Hokage. Now the strength of Konoha Village has been restored very strong. but. Yanyin Village and Yunyin Village have always looked at Konoha. If Konoha would use only one guess to attack Yunyin. That will undoubtedly trigger the fourth Ninja World War! "Jilai is right, the peace now is hard to come by, Master Hokage must think twice!" Yamanakahiro had a solemn gaze. Although Zhuludie has always stood behind Hokage. but. If it involves such a major matter. They will still consider it carefully. "Then let me go with you. If you and I work together, the problem shouldn''t be too big." Tsunade hesitated. If even Shanzhong Haiyi disagrees with her using soldiers against Yuyin. Not to mention other high-levels. Especially those two elders who antagonized her everywhere. "As a Hokage, your job is to sit in the back. How can you go on an adventure with me?" Zi Lai also shook his head. "Yes, Hokage-sama, it is rare for Konoha Village to make the current progress, you must not have an accident!" Yamanaka said firmly. Hokage''s responsibility is to coordinate the overall situation. Instead of charging into battle. Although it seems that there is no obvious credit for doing so. But this is the role of the leader. and so. They would naturally not accept Tsunade''s opinion. "Neither does this, nor does that work, then let your son go with Jiraiya." Tsunade said angrily. "Uh...this..." Shan Zhonghai took a breath. Although my son is very strong. But just do it without any danger, right? "Tsunade, don''t have to be so troublesome, it''s enough for me to go by myself. Yefeng is the future of Konoha Village. He is as important as you, so there can be no mistakes. "Jilai also shook his head. Tsunade is old after all. No matter how young he looks. Her life span is not much. Especially a ninja like her who uses the technique of recovery and regeneration. Speeding up cell division instantly recovers from the injury, although it seems to be very awkward. but. Each regeneration recovery is actually a loss of life. and so. The young night breeze in the mountains is the future of Konoha Village! ......... At this moment. The future of Konoha Village is holding Sam in his arms at home. Enjoy the warmth afterwards. After Ye Feng returned home, he told Sam about Yumu. Although Sam''s personality has changed. But the friendship between her and Yugi still exists. Suddenly heard news of the death of a girlfriend. Sam was mentally stimulated. and so. At Yefeng''s house. Something happened between the two that could be used to relieve stress. After some lightning and thunder. Sam''s mood finally stabilized. Of course. Sadness still exists. "Master, thank you for avenging her." Sam said softly, lying in the arms of Yefeng. "It''s okay." Ye Feng looked at Sam, who was as gentle as a kitten in his arms. A sense of guilt suddenly grew in my heart. He obviously loves Hinata the most. But she hasn''t finished the process with her yet. Not ideal. Ye Feng put on his clothes. Came to the yard with Sam in his arms. I was planning to look at the clouds in the sky for a while. Think about the future of life. At this time. The familiar Anbe brother is here again. "Man, I just came back from the Hokage office an hour ago. Wouldn''t you tell me again, Tsunade is looking for me?" Ye Feng picked a grape and threw it into his mouth, and glanced at him with disgust. Every time this old man comes over. Nothing good. "Um...Master Yefeng, the Hokage office is about to quarrel. It was Master Mute who secretly asked me to come to you." Brother Anbe touched the back of his head. Said with some embarrassment. "Oh? It was quarreling? What is it?" Ye Feng asked curiously. "It seems to have something to do with Master Jilaiya and you. You should go there." After all, Brother Anbe also listened to orders, and he didn''t know the details. "Oh? It''s also related to Zilai?" Ye Feng frowned. Is it because of Yuyin Village? Thought of this. Ye Feng directly activates the Art of Flying Thunder God. Connected to the Mark of Thunder God that he had hidden in the Hokage Building in advance. Subsequently. Whoosh! Yekaze appeared in front of Tsunade. "Um... Yefeng... why are you here..." Yamanaka Kaiichi was flushing with Tsunade. Suddenly saw my son coming over. He couldn''t help being stunned. "Damn! You brat, can you tell the truth! Where did you hide the mark of the God of Thunder! I knew this! My mother said nothing would let you learn the art of God of Thunder!" Tsunade glanced at Yekaze silently. obviously. Tsunade had a heated argument just now. It''s up to now. Some part of her is still there violently ups and downs. "Excuse me...I went the wrong way in practicing Fei Lei Shen, what are you doing?" Ye Feng is not a person who likes to sell teammates after all. Since Mute had secretly found someone to inform him. Naturally, Ye Feng would not tell the truth. "Nothing! It''s just that I plan to abdicate and want you to take over as the sixth generation of Hokage, but your father strongly opposes it!" Tsunade glanced at Yamanaka Kai. Don''t let your son take risks, and don''t let Naruto take risks. Then let your son be Hokage? My mother is just happy! "Tsunade-sama...you can''t be arrogant..." Yamanaka sighed. Let Night Wind be Hokage? Although he is very strong. But you do not know the true face of Ye Feng. Let him be Hokage. I am afraid that Konoha Village will be cleaned by him! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 200： One in and one out is so casual "Hey... I said you guys... just let me go to Yuyin by myself? I promise you that if I encounter danger, my first reaction is to run for my life! Absolutely not floating, is this not enough?" Ji Lai was helpless. Isn''t it just to perform a sneak mission? How can it be so dangerous as you say! I am one of the three ninjas of Konoha Village! I want to escape. Who can keep me? Think of my excellent fairy skills plus all kinds of reverse psychic skills. Isn''t it a matter of minutes to want to escape? How could it die? Unless God will so! "Want me to be Hokage?" "Stop making trouble, can you!" "Although I am a little interested in Hokage, I have no interest in Hokage''s position at all!" Yekaze looked at Tsunade with disgust. What is good about Hokage? Just look at Tsunade. The wine can''t be drunk wantonly. Money can''t bet on wantonly. Too many rules add to the body. There is no way to live a life as you want. After all. People still know what life is like! "Damn! Brat! I didn''t make a joke with you! I have been cultivating you in the direction of the heir to Naruto for the past few years! So that you can replace me at this critical moment! You don''t have any points!" Tsunade has been accustomed to adjusting his breath by the night breeze. So I didn''t pay much attention to it. "You train me in the direction of the heir of Naruto?" Ye Feng smirked with disdain, and said: "Your Naruto heir is going out to do tasks every day?" What a shame. Hokage obviously should coordinate the overall situation. How can you run tasks every day? When I am a second fool? "Don''t talk to yourself! Without the results of those tasks, how could you get the approval of Murakami Shinobu." Tsunade patted the table. Unexpectedly. Ye Feng, this stinky boy, didn''t even understand the good intentions of my old lady? Could it be that he felt that I let him do the task just to make him make money? "Anyway, no matter what you say, even if you vomit lotus flowers, I won''t agree to be a Hokage." Ye Feng said confidently. The pattern of Naruto is too small. If you want to do it, just be the master of the Ninja world. Expedition to Xingyu in the future. The Datongmu family was also pushed. That is the ideal of Yefeng. "Look, Master Naruto, Ye Feng is not willing to be a Naruto at all." Yamanaka heaved a sigh of relief and smiled awkwardly: "As the saying goes, the twisted melon is not sweet, I think you should give up." Although Yamanaka''s previous wish was to let Night Wind do Hokage. But not this time. because. Konoha Village can have today''s development. Tsunade is indispensable. She is indeed a very good Hokage. But Ye Feng is too young. In addition, today''s Ninja World has not calmed down one after another. If the night wind becomes Hokage. I don¡¯t know if there will be problems in the future of Konoha Village. "Yeah, Tsunade, don''t insist anymore, just let me go by myself, don''t you believe me? Even if it is to come back to see your welfare in the future, I will not die. " Jiraiya glanced at Tsunade''s welfare. Deliberately showed a squinting look. "you!" Tsunade sighed heavily. But this time. But Ye Feng said casually: "Who said you let you go by yourself? Isn''t it just going to Yuyin Village to perform an infiltration and spying mission? I''ll go with you!" Ye Feng shrugged. to be frank. Although Ji Lai is often not very tuned. but. After all, Jiraiya had the same fragrance as Yefeng. So Ye Feng didn''t want to see Zi Lai just hanging in Yuyin Village. "What? Yekaze! Would you like to go with Jiraji too?" Tsunade''s face showed a surprised look. She knows better than anyone how much Night Wind repels doing tasks. Especially troublesome tasks. But this time night wind actually asked to participate? "Yes, I heard that the Kingdom of Rain is a very beautiful Ninja country, I''ve long wanted to see it." Ye Feng laughed. The country of rain is always overcast and rainy. It is indeed a very special place. It is a pity that they did not grasp their own characteristics and vigorously develop tourism. otherwise. Has long been out of poverty and backwardness. "Yefeng... you don''t even know what Jiraiya''s mission is... why did you agree to it." Shan Zhong Haiyi stood beside Ye Feng. A low reminder. Although Yamanaka Hiichi knew that the night breeze was excellent. but. Ye Feng is his son after all! How could he be willing to let Ye Feng perform such a dangerous task? "Don''t worry, father, the task that allows Tsunade to give up his Hokage status and accompany Jiraiya to go with him, I am afraid it is related to Akatsuki''s organization." Ye Feng asked with a smile. "Yes, this mission is indeed related to Akatsuki. But I can go by myself. After all, I am Konoha Sannin." Jilai also showed a helpless smile. I had known that he would not tell this matter. Wouldn''t he just go to Yuyin Village secretly by himself? Anyway, everyone has been accustomed to him collecting materials everywhere. Now it''s so complicated. "Yeah, Yefeng, just listen to Jilaida." Yamaaka Koichi also persuaded him. People are three ninjas. What fun are you kidding with? "Hey hey hey, Hai Yi, just now you said that the twisted melon is not sweet, and the night breeze is going by yourself. What are you stopping for?" Tsunade stood up. She is full of confidence in Ye Feng''s strength. If there is, he and Zilai will sneak into Yuyin Village together. They must be fine! "Don''t worry, father, I can go there. After all, I have the Art of Flying Thunder God. Unless I do it myself, who can keep me in the Ninja World?" The corner of Yefeng''s mouth raised lightly. There was a proud smile on his face. "Don''t say it''s Yuyin Village, even if it''s the Hokage office, don''t I just want to come and leave?" The voice fell. Ye Feng really did a show for everyone. and. He also brought Naruto with a bewildered look. "I am Naruto, this is the Hokage office, what are we doing?" After Naruto expressed confusion. Ye Feng sent Naruto back again. "Look, each of you is the Sannin and the patriarch, but can you stop me?" Ye Feng shrugged. There is no way. After mastering the technique of space, he is so overbearing. Remotely remembered in a certain country Manli. The devil queen who has the talent of time and space can fight angels for tens of thousands of years with a single hand of wormhole. This is not without reason. "Damn... Although the old lady is a little dissatisfied with you coming in and out at my place... but your trick really makes the old lady very satisfied." A satisfied smile appeared on Tsunate''s face. With this trick. Yefeng and Zilai are more stable. but! My mother is also a reserved person. Isn''t it good to always go in and out like this? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 201： Rain country that''s it. Yefeng and Jilaiya¡¯s tour of Yuyin Village was finally confirmed. Although Yamanaka Kaiichi was still a little worried. but. Ye Feng was full of confidence anyway. Although the abilities of reincarnation eyes are varied. But Nagato cannot use extremely destructive moves in his village. and so. The only thing that can really threaten Jiraiya is the visual sharing of the reincarnation eye and the lack of body. When the time comes, Yefeng only needs to remind him. ......... Two days later. Yefeng and Zilai also entered the territory of the Rain Country. The country of rain is just like its name. The whole area was covered by rain. Every building has drainage facilities. All the rainwater finally gathered in the inner sea behind Yuyin Village. "Hey... living in such a place for a long time may really cause depression." Ye Feng sighed. Although the rain is continuous, it seems pleasant. But if it is like this all year round. That is a completely different experience. It''s a bit depressing. It may need to be decompressed frequently. "Yes, that''s why I worry that Akatsuki will be anti-human." Jilai also sighed. A master trained in such a place. Once the idea is extreme. That must be a very scary thing. The two randomly found an inn in the country of rain and stayed first. Although none of them wear ninja guards. but. From the moment the two of them stepped into the territory of the Land of Rain, there were already ninjas stalking. "This place is still as uncomfortable as before." Jilai also shook his head, and simply ordered a few dishes in the hotel. After all, in this environment. They are also not interested in going out to eat in a restaurant. "Boss, like your country of rain, business shouldn''t be very good, right?" Ye Feng asked the innkeeper who came forward to deliver meals. "Hey..." The innkeeper sighed heavily. "Isn''t it, the ninja master in Shinobu Village stares at the passing merchants like a thief. For a long time, who would want to pass through the country of rain, even if they walk a little longer, they are willing to take a detour. " After all. Take the population size of the country of rain. It is very reluctant to rely solely on the domestic self-sufficiency. If foreign trade is underdeveloped, the economy of Rainy Country is difficult to improve. but. They want to escape from the country of rain to other Ninja country to make a living, but it will not work. Because this is a capital crime in the country of rain. The kind that hurts the whole family. and so. The overall atmosphere of the Rain Country has become more and more weird. "Yes, my friends originally persuaded us to go around from the country of Sichuan to the south, but we were also inexperienced, so we left here." Ye Feng took the wine and food and said casually. "Hey... isn''t it? If it weren''t for the Angels in Shinobu Village to give us some living expenses every month, we would be starved to death." The boss shook his head. Although they have money for life. but. Everyone hopes to make more money. such a pity. No one has the courage to escape the country of rain privately. "Angel Lord?" Jilai gave his boss a thoughtful look and asked, "Who is the angel? What is his relationship with Hanzo?" "Oh, I''m the one who talks too much. Since you two are passing merchants, don''t inquire so much, eat and rest quickly, and leave as soon as possible tomorrow morning." The boss shook his head. Curiosity in the country of rain is not a good thing. to be honest. In the eyes of Lord Ninja in Ninja Village. The civilians are just like weeds. If one is not pleasing to the eye, killing will kill. No one cares at all. So you still have to be careful in your words and deeds! After the boss left. Ye Feng and Zi Lai also sat down and drank a little wine. In such a rainy day. Only spirits can drive away the dullness. "It''s really a desolate place. It''s a pity that although we won the Second Ninja World War, we failed to conquer the Kingdom of Rain. Otherwise, we might be able to save the people here." Ji Lai also shook his head. "Come on... People still use you to save? Do you really think you are the savior? You should concentrate on thinking about how to do the task." Ye Feng cast a silent glance at Zi Lai. Take care of nosy matters. after all. The problem of Ninja is very serious. It is so serious that it must be reshuffled to completely resolve it. "Mission..." Ji Lai also took a drink, then touched his chin and said, "It''s not a solution for us to be followed. Otherwise, we will leave two shadows here. You can take me out with Flying Thunder God. Catch a few ninjas and investigate?" "it is good!" Ye Feng nodded. Subsequently. The two used the effort of going to the toilet. Ye Feng used the technique of Flying Thunder God to take Jilai and leave the hotel. In a small alley. Jilai also successfully caught two ninjas from Yuyin Village. "Is your toad house safe and won''t be discovered by Yuren?" Ye Feng asked. "Don''t worry, this toad house is a spatial psychic art. From the outside world, it is just a normal sized toad." Zi Lai also showed a proud appearance. We are toad immortals after all. Various clam ninjutsu is also quite powerful! "You...who are you special code... dare to do something against our ninjas in Yuyin Village in the Kingdom of Rain!" "That''s right! Hurry up and let us go! Otherwise, Lord Angel will judge you!" The two Yu Ren were caught off guard by Jilaiya and swallowed it with a toad. The backhand was locked on the wall. Although they were a little flustered, they kept cursing. "Oh, looking at your skill reaction, it should be the bottom ninja in Yuyin Village, I don''t know if you know about Akatsuki." Jilai also shook his head and walked to the two Yunin. He also hopes to catch a Shinobu from Yuyin Village. such a pity. The only person performing stalking missions in the Land of Rain is Xia Ren. "See what this is?" Jilai also took out a feather from his arms, which seemed to be stained with some women''s rouge gouache. "This...this is not..." The two Yuren''s eyes widened. As two mature men, they naturally know what they plan to do! "It''s good to understand. Now, tell me about Akatsuki''s organization, otherwise, my technique will make you itch to death." The corner of Jilaiya''s mouth was raised, revealing a strange smile. Immediately after. He took off the coat of one of the Yuyin Ninjas. Start to scratch his squeak with feathers! really. Jilai is also a veteran. . After scratching like this for five minutes. As expected, Yu Ren couldn''t hold it anymore. "Please, let me go, don''t scratch, I really can''t stand it anymore." "No! You can''t tell the information of that adult! He is the **** of our Yuyin Village!" "But... it''s really itchy..." "It doesn''t work! You must hold on!" "You''re awesome, try it, this old thing''s tricks are so awesome!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 202： Im still a kid Hear the conversation between the two. There was a solemn look on Jilai''s face. God? Is it true that the leader of Akatsuki''s organization is Ninja demi-god Sanshoyu Hanzo? "Hurry up and recruit me truthfully, otherwise I will have to zoom in!" Talking. Jilai also launched the Shadow Identity Technique. Three Jilaiyas held three feathers in their hands. This is ready to go together! "No...don''t...don''t..." See this scene. Hear this sound. There was a sudden chill in Ye Feng''s heart. If the opposite is two beautiful female ninjas. Well. It might be interesting to ask for news in this way. but. On the opposite side, there are two big masters! Jiraiya! Is your taste too heavy? Is it because I found that I couldn''t spell me in writing that kind of novel. So ready to go to extremes? "Jilai...Stop it...or let me figure out a solution." then. Ye Feng stopped Jilaiya''s further behavior in time. Avoided the scene becoming more suspicious. "Oh? Ye Fengjun is also interested in interrogation? Come on, these feathers are specially made by me, very easy to use." Zi Lai also laughed and passed the feathers in his hand to Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s mouth twitched slightly. A slap slapped Zi Lai out. "What kind of plane are you damned old man! I''m still a kid! Can you not do so many disgusting things in front of me!" Jilai also flew out with a bewildered face. Looking at Ye Feng speechlessly. Are you still a child? Don¡¯t you think people don¡¯t know about Sam in your house? but! It''s really enviable! Subsequently. Ye Feng knocked out the two Yuren all with one palm, and symbolically searched the brains of the two with the mountain secret technique. to be frank. If you want to talk about Nagato''s information. The information held by these ninjas is not as good as Night Wind. So he doesn''t need to struggle too much. "How about, have you found valuable information?" Jilai also asked. "Ok." Ye Feng nodded. Then he selectively told some of Nagato''s secrets. Of course. They are just any of the two bottom layers. Knowing too much is obviously inappropriate. and so. Ye Feng just told Jiraiya the key information about vision sharing and no body. Now that there are these two. There will be no problems with Jilai. "Share of vision and no ontology?" Jilai also frowned. obviously. These two pieces of information are very important! He just didn''t expect these two cannon fodder to know such an important thing! Did he accidentally catch two little bosses? "Shared vision means that sneak attack tactics are basically difficult to work. The absence of the body means that even if we defeat a Penn clone, it does not mean that we have defeated the opponent. Instead, the opponent can use the tactics of suspended animation to launch a sneak attack, which must be paid special attention. " Ye Feng explained patiently again. Payne Six Ways, don''t look at everything except Heaven. But the six of them can play a lot of tactics together. For example, the tactics of obtaining opponents'' combat intelligence through wheel warfare. For example, playing protracted battles consumes the opponent''s Chakra tactics. For example, use the assassination tactics of pretending to be dead to get a sneak attack. There is also the strong control tactics of Shenluo Vientiane. Seal tactics. After the fight, there will be another round of tactical resurrection and another wave of tactics. These tactics are indeed not something that one person can contend. This is the most terrifying part of Nagato. after all! At this stage of Naruto, the most important thing is tactics. and so. Jilaiya was unjustly defeated in the original plot. "Yeah, I understand." Jilai nodded, and asked, "By the way, how about Sansho Fish Hanzo?" The leader of Yuyin Village turned into a guy named Payne? This shocked Zi Lai too. after all. Sannin has fought against Sansho Fish Hanzo. Jilai also knows Hanzo''s power very well. and so. Why did the leader of Yuyin Village change hands? "Sanjiao Hanzo has been killed by Penn, Penn''s strength should not be underestimated." Ye Feng said slowly. After hearing this news too. At first, he showed a look of astonishment. Subsequently. He shook his head depressed again. Right. Although Sanjiao Hanzo is known as the demigod of the Ninja World, he is still old after all! The ninja is late. This is something no one can do about it! "Yefeng, since the situation in Yuyin Village is so complicated, let''s sneak in tomorrow morning." Zi Lai also took a look at Ye Feng. Although they had obtained a lot of information from these two Xia Ren. but. Want to get more information about Payne. Zilai also felt that he should enter Yuyin Village to get it. "it is good." Ye Feng nodded. Although he knows all the secrets. But Ye Feng could not tell. and so. He could only let Zilai also sneak into Yuyin Village according to the original plan. Next. After returning to the hotel, the two men rested for one night each. Early the next morning. Ye Feng and Zi Lai also tried to get rid of Yuren who was following them. then. Through his toad ninjutsu, Ji Lai let a toad into Yuyin Village along the waterway. The toad jumped ashore from the surface of the water. Zi Lai came out of Toad''s mouth. And almost at the same time. Ye Feng also used the technique of Flying Thunder God to directly fly in. "Yefeng, the rain in Yuyin Village seems a little different from other places." Zi Lai frowned. Although it is rain. However, Jilai could also feel the traces of chakras from the rain. "I heard that the vortex family has a special enchantment ninjutsu called the Yuhu Freedom Art. This ninjutsu can mix the caster''s chakra into the rain to sense whether there is an enemy invading. This must be it. "Yefeng explained casually. "The art of Yuhu''s freedom? Is there a descendant of the vortex clan in Yuyin Village?" Zi Lai also said condensedly. The vortex clan had been annihilated a long time ago. Although there are still many descendants of this clan, they have already settled in all parts of the Ninja World. If this rain is really the rain tiger''s free technique of the vortex family. Well. They should have been discovered by the other party by now! "Fortunately, although the Yuhu Freedom Technique can detect the invasion of outsiders, they can''t accurately find our location! So I suggest that we act separately, and then use the contact frog to communicate information. "Jilai also said slowly. "Okay, but remember to contact me when you are in danger, I will use Thunder God to save you." Ye Feng nodded. After all, they came this time to inquire about intelligence. Not to pick Yuyin Village hard. After all. Both of them are strong. But it is not strong enough to go straight to the whole village. and so. It is also reasonable to split the troops in two ways. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 203： Master-disciple battle Yuyin Village. In an unremarkable tower. Whirlpool Nagato sits in a mysterious, cold and humid underground space. It was full of haze. And Xiao Nan, the white tiger from the Xiao organization, was snuggling in front of him. "Xiao Nan, two flies have come in in the village. Come and help me confirm their location." Uzumaki Nagato crouched. His cheeks were very thin. obviously. Even though he has the blood of the vortex clan in his body, it is still very difficult to control the eyes of reincarnation. "Okay, I''m going to find it now." Xiao Nan looked at Whirlpool Nagato with tender eyes. to be frank. Nagato became what it is now. Xiao Nan felt very guilty. Had it not been for her, she had been caught by Sanjiao Hanzo. Yahiko does not need to die. Nagato does not need to activate the power of the reincarnation eye. If she can be reborn before that night. She will definitely persuade Yahiko to give up talking with Hanzo. such a pity. No one can be reborn and go back to the past. ......... Ye Feng and Zi Lai also became the appearances of the two Yureno caught outside the village. They searched for clues in Yuyin Village in different directions. Ye Feng walked in the rain silently. Yuyin Village is a stranger place than the Land of Rain. There are at least people on the streets of Rain Country. But Yuyin Village seems like an empty city. If it weren''t for Yefeng, he could see the chakras with ninjas among the weird buildings. Ye Feng almost thought it was a dead city. "A good village, it was turned into this by Nagato and the others. After all, it is Danzo''s pot." Ye Feng shook his head. If it weren''t for Shimura Danzo''s bewitching Sansho Fish, Hanzo would attack Akatsuki. The current Akatsuki may be a very positive organization. such a pity. This ninja world was messed up by Danzo. at the same time. Jiraiya was also very heavy. The situation in Yuyin Village is too weird. This is far weirder than when he came ten years ago. Such a weird village, weird organization, weird people. Ji Lai really didn''t understand what the guy named Penn wanted to do. Just when Jilai also sneaked into a certain tower and wanted to search for clues inside. suddenly. Countless pieces of white paper floated in the air. Ji Lai also looked solemn. Because these pieces of paper are obviously filled with Chakra! "Don''t play mystery, show up!" Ji Lai also said solemnly. The abilities of Akatsuki''s people are very strange. I know this from time to time. but. He has never seen anyone use paper to escape. Jilaiya''s voice fell. I see. The white paper in the air in front of him suddenly increased. óùóùóù. White paper accumulates. Finally, it condenses into a human form. A long and beautiful woman. "You... are you Xiaonan?" Zi Lai also looked at the woman who appeared in front of her, with a look of astonishment on her face. Although she was a child when he left Xiaonan. But he recognized her at a glance! "Are you also a member of Akatsuki? Where are Nagato and Yahiko?" Zi Lai also saw Xiao Nan wearing a red cloud and black robe. Obviously she is also a member of Akatsuki''s organization. Xiaonan, Nagato, Yahiko. The three of them were former disciples of Jiraiya, and they followed Jiraiya for a long time. Now although decades have passed. But Jilai can still recognize them. This Xiao Nan who uses paper escape must be his disciple Xiao Nan! "Jilaiya, you are not qualified to call me Xiao Nan. I am an angel now, an angel in the Kingdom of Rain. Only God can call me Xiao Nan." Xiao Nan looked down at Jiraiya blankly. She is no longer the innocent and kind girl once. She is an angel now. The angel above. Can only surrender at the feet of Nagato alone! "Xiao Nan! Why did you become like this now?" "Where is Nagato? Where is Yahiko?" "Why did you join the Akatsuki organization?" this moment. Jiraiya''s mood became very complicated. He had heard about the three of them ten years ago. It seems that they are indeed active in the country of rain. "Jilaiya, I think you may have made a mistake. It is not that we joined the Akatsuki organization, but the Akatsuki organization was created by us." Xiao Nan said coldly. Subsequently. She began to attack Zi Lai with paper escape. Although Jilai wasn''t particularly willing to work with his disciples. but. Xiao Nan''s attitude is firm. Jilai can only challenge. The master and apprentice have not seen each other for decades. When they met, they acted like enemies. have to say. This makes Zi Lai feel very sad. After a fierce swing. Jilaiya finally used his toad oil technique to smear Xiao Nan''s body with essential oils. Controlled the opponent''s paper escape. "Xiao Nan, what has happened these years? How did you become like this? You can tell the teacher if you have any difficulties!" Jilai also persuaded me with all his heart. One day is the teacher and the whole life is the father. From the moment Jilai decided to accept the three of them. I have regarded them as my own children. "Jiraiya, we have nothing to say to you, the ninjas in Konoha Village are all raccoon dogs!" Xiao Nan tried hard to break free from the shackles of toad oil, but found that she was restrained by Jilaiya. "Hey...it seems the only way to take you away first, let Ye Feng investigate." Jilai''s eyes narrowed slightly. He desperately wants to know the truth. and so. He was going to hand Xiao Nan to Ye Feng. After all, the secret technique in the mountains mastered by Night Wind is specifically for the brain. But at this moment. One of the six ways of Payne appeared. She summoned the psychic beast to release a large amount of foam, washing Xiao Nan''s body up and down completely. Rescued her from toad oil. then. According to the script, Jilai started to fight Penn three times. In fact, according to Yefeng''s original plan. As long as Ji Lai Ye started fighting here, Ji Lai should also inform him. but. No one is sincere. Before the critical moment, he naturally didn''t think he was in any danger. And now that Zilai knew that the other party had the ability to share vision through reincarnation eyes. Of course, he also formulated corresponding combat measures long ago. It didn''t take long. Jilai also successfully killed three Payne. "Xiao Nan, their eyes are exactly the same as Nagato''s. Isn''t the so-called Penn''s body Nagato?" Zi Lai also asked Xiao Nan when he was controlled by the toad oil again. Jilai also knows that Nagato has reincarnation eyes. He originally planned to bring Nagato and the others back to Konoha Village for training. But they refused. after all. Their parents died at the hands of ninjas in Konoha Village. Although Nagato and the others accepted Jiraiya, they could not accept Konoha Village. "It''s no wonder that you can defeat the Beast Dao, the Hungry Ghost Dao, and the Hell Dao so easily. It turns out that you know some secrets of the reincarnation eye." At this time. A high cold and low voice suddenly sounded on the high platform. Heavenly Penn comes on stage! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 204： Could it be that my ridicule is not enough Tiandao Payne came with his bag of rice. Originally, Nagato had planned to use other temptations and consumption. but. Since Jilai also knew one of his secrets. Nagato didn''t have the need to keep Heavenly Dao hidden. "You...you are Yahiko? Why do you have reincarnation eyes too! Did you steal Nagato''s eyes?" "What happened between you guys!" this moment. Jilai was also forced. The three of them used to be very close friends. Did it turn against each other later? Is the relationship between the ninja trio so unreliable? "Teacher Jilaiya, how do you know these questions? You are just a dying person anyway." After Tiandao Payne appeared in high profile. He recruited all the other five ways behind him. Even the Beast Road, Shura Road, and Hungry Ghost Road that were just killed by Jiraiya are still intact. "We are neither Nagato nor Yahiko. My six combined names are called Payne, which is the **** of this world." Heavenly Dao Payne looked at Jiraiya condescendingly. What about one of the three ninjas. What about the fairy model. It''s not worth mentioning under his eyes! "It looks like it would be difficult for me to know the truth without first defeating you." Jilai''s eyes changed, his face was frightened. He was going to hammer them first. Then take it back and let Yefeng search for the soul. "Jilaiya, do you want to tell Ye Feng that kid, after all, the opponent is an enemy with reincarnation eyes." Immortal Zhi Ma stood on Jilaiya''s shoulder and reminded him. Zhi Ma and Shen Zuo are veteran toads of Miaomu Mountain. They naturally know more about the eye of reincarnation than Zilai. Although there is no too specific information. But they still know the power of the reincarnation eye. "No need, since the six of them are Penn, then I will contain them, but Ye Feng will have the opportunity to find the body." Zi Lai said in a deep voice. Because of the information of the night wind. Jilaiya was not attacked by Payne because of carelessness. So he was not injured. In this state. Jilai also felt that he should not have a big problem. then. Xianren Zilai finally fought with Payne Six Dao. With the fairy mode, Ji Lai is almost as powerful as a ninjutsu. but. Six Way Payne is not to be outdone. Six people with six special abilities. Plus Penn''s Shenluo Tianzheng and Vientiane Tianyin. Jilai quickly fell into a disadvantage. After all, it is the Penn Tiandao who has not let go of the large Shenluo Tianzheng. How can it be so easy to deal with? "Jilaiya, they are really strong. If we continue to fight like this, our chakras may not be enough. I will let the communication frog contact Ye Feng." Immortal Zhi Ma wiped the sweat from his face. Some are panting. Jilaiya was also a little distressed. "it is good." Jilai also nodded solemnly. at the same time. Xiao Nan has also broken free from the toad oil. A red cloud and black robe has been soaked in oil. The figure is full. "Jilaiya, don''t struggle anymore, Penn is a god! In front of God, mortals are only worthy of kneeling down!" Xiao Nan''s voice fell. Her body turned into paper again and rushed towards Jilaiya. Never mind that Xiao Nan would be restrained by Jilaiya''s toad oil. but. Xiao Nan''s strength is actually very powerful. At this moment, Penn''s six fronts are hard steel from the front. Jilai never had the opportunity to use toad oil. So Xiaonan''s paper escape can also be fully utilized! Facing the overwhelming offensive of the seven of them. Jiraiya was about to fall into a predicament. But at this moment. A black knife light slashed across the air. Let all the attacks fall apart instantly. Ye Feng stood in front of Jilaiya. "How about you guys, so many people besieging a bad old man, and they deserve to call your organization "Aka"?" The corners of Ye Feng''s mouth were full of disdain. Akatsuki was originally founded by Yahiko. His purpose is to make the Xiao organization bring the light of dawn to the Ninja World like a morning sun. But in the hands of Nagato. Turned into carrying rice? Ye Feng was also convinced. "Night breeze in the mountains?" "You just came here!" "You killed the four elites of our Xiao!" "Today, Payne and I will avenge them!" Xiao Nan waved the white wings made of paper, floating in the air, looking at Ye Feng with cold eyes. Deidara and the others are dead. But Xiao Nan couldn''t accept that the corners were killed! To know. Her original goal was to collect one trillion detonating charms! Thus. She will only have greater certainty when dealing with Uchiha''s Madara! But now she has only saved 600 billion copies! Although relying on these 600 billion detonating pieces, Fu Xiaonan felt that it should be very stable. But everyone is willing to be more stable. "Oh? Do you want to avenge them?" Ye Feng glanced disdainfully in Xiao Nan''s direction, and said, "To be honest, I don''t like women above me, so you should come down first." Ye Feng''s voice fell. His figure suddenly disappeared in place. Huh! A black light swept across the air, directly cutting down Xiao Nan''s wings. Ye Feng raised his hand and pinched Xiao Nan''s chin. Threw it directly to the ground. Subsequently. Ye Feng landed, stepped on Xiao Nan''s back with his foot, and put his ghost on Xiao Nan''s neck, looking at Payne sarcastically. "Payne, since your body doesn''t dare to come out, then we might as well make a deal. You will kill all the other five ways by yourself, and then I will release Xiao Nan. What do you think?" Heavenly Way Payne heard the words of Ye Feng. Even if his expression was already stiff, he still showed a wave of anger! Many years ago! That''s how Sanshoyu Hanzo threatened him! He will never forget that day! That day! The fate of their three little friends has been completely rewritten! "Reverse psychic art!" Nagato controlled the seal on both hands of the beast road, and Xiao Nan, who was controlled by the night breeze, turned back to Tiandao''s side. For an instant. Six pairs of strange and incomparable samsara looked at Ye Feng together. The eyes were filled with biting coldness. "Night breeze in the mountains, Jiraiya, you can die with peace of mind now." "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" Obviously, the actions of the night wind had completely angered Nagato. Tiandao Payen opened his hands and used his signature moves toward Ye Feng and Jiraiya. In an instant. The repulsive force of terror swept out. Although this is not the ultimate version of Shenluo Tianzheng. But the power is still very strong! Even Dashewan was crushed by this repulsive force back then. boom! The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth was raised, and the Shinobi was standing in front of him, his face was wary. Simultaneously. In his pubic area. A horrible chakra rolled out like boiling water. Instantly flowed onto the black blade. I see. A black crescent rose up into the sky, directly sweeping away the repulsive power of Shen Luo Tianzheng. Rumble! After a burst of manic explosions. The buildings around Yefeng and Jilaiya were completely destroyed. But the two of them stood there intact. Ye Feng held a knife in one hand and smiled faintly: "Why, do you have only this strength? Is it because my mockery is not strong enough?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 205： Is this your strength after being serious? S... Jilai also took a breath behind Ye Feng. Although it was the first time that Zilai faced Shenluo Tianzheng. but. Jiraiya could clearly feel the horror of that move. Don''t say anything else. Just look at the extent of the destruction around them! "Yefeng in the mountains, you are indeed very strong, much stronger than I thought, but don''t be arrogant, you will stop here!" "Vientiane Tianyin!" Nagato''s strategy is simple. He first sucked the night wind with the Vientiane Sky Yin, and then the other five shots together, which would surely damage the night wind in the mountain! but. Ye Feng''s face didn''t even have a trace of panic. He thrust the Shinobi hard to the ground. Stand with a knife in both hands. Standing in place as if a god. Stand still! "That''s it? This is what you call the end? Did you not have enough to eat?" Ye Feng looked at Tian Dao with a mocking expression. "This is impossible!" Seeing that the repulsive force and gravitational force of Heavenly Dao had no effect on the night wind, Xiao Nan suddenly revealed an extremely shocking look in his eyes. This guy is able to stiffen Nagato''s Shenluo Tianzheng and Vientiane Tianyin? That is the most powerful ability of Nagato''s eyes of six ways! "Go together!" Vortex Nagato issued a cold command in the basement. Since the night wind in the mountains can block the repulsion and gravitational combos of the heavens. He may be better than Xianren Zilai! and so. Nagato decided not to pretend to be forced! He started to initiate his best style of play. Nagato first used the animal way to psychic to produce all kinds of strange psychic beasts. These psychic beasts were all controlled by the eyes of reincarnation, not afraid of life and death, with different abilities, and together they attacked Ye Feng and Zi Lai. At the same time. Shura Dao has also released various cutting tools that look like hot weapons from a distance. The whereabouts of Ye Feng and Ji Lai can also be avoided. "Tudun¡¤Tuliuwall!" Ye Feng and Zi Lai also displayed the Tuliu Wall at the same time, one with a toad on it, and another with a beautiful woman on it, blocking attacks from all directions. however. A sharp metal saw pierced the soil wall beside Jilaiya, and pierced into his shoulder. at the same time. Shura Road, Hell Road, and Hungry Ghost Road rushed up together. obviously. Nagato knew that the night wind was not easy to deal with, so they planned to kill Jiraiya first, and then concentrate on dealing with the night wind. when! The Night Wind Ninja Blade rushed out, and Chakra swept out, slashed directly at Shura Dao, and cut off the long thorn that stabbed Jiraiya. Then backhand a knife. Force Penn to retreat together. But this time. Tiandao Payne seems to have completed a medium-scale Shenluo Tianzheng power accumulation. The Penns all dodged back. at the same time. Heavenly Penn floating in the air The palm of the hand was aimed at Yefeng and Jiraiya again. "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" Buzzing! This time, the Shenluo Tianzheng was at least five times stronger than the first time! and so. Ye Feng did not choose to forcefully act. He grabbed Zi Lai and used Flying Thunder God to leave the place instantly. joke! How could a ninja who possessed the technique of flying thunder **** be hit by the opponent? boom! The terrifying repulsion directly hit the ground, blasting the ground out of a huge hole with a diameter of more than ten meters. "Have you hit it?" Xiao Nan swallowed, looking nervously at the smoke and dust on the ground, not sure if it would be another big smoke. "This time I finally got a bit of strength, but it was in vain not to hit me." Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly, and put the panting Jilai on the ground. Jilaida has indeed been overconsumed. The fairy model is strong. But Penn has both offensive and defensive aspects, and psychic beasts can play a role in containment and consumption. If it wasn''t for the night wind to come in time. Ji Lai also asked himself that he couldn''t escape from Penn Liudao''s hands at all. What''s more, he had just been stabbed in the shoulder by Shura Dao. "Hmph, I was evaded by you. Fortune telling you your fate." Tiandao snorted coldly: "But I heard that Fei Lei was in the hands of the fourth generation of Hokage, who made him the name of golden glitter, and you are in the mountains. Will Yefeng only use Thunder God to escape for his life?" Nagato mocked Yekaze through the mouth of heaven. Flying Thunder God is indeed full of bugs. As long as Yefeng is willing. Nagato felt that he might never hit the night wind. and so. He used a radical approach. Ready to outsmart. "Oh? Would you like to witness the attack of Flying Thunder God? With all due respect, your wish can be realized." Ye Feng''s voice fell. The left hand grabbed four kunai. Whoosh whoosh! Kuwu lased at the Paynes. Of course. An attack of this level is naturally not difficult for Penns. They dodged their body easily and easily avoided the attack of Kuunai, and carefully stared at the trajectory of Kuunai. As long as Yefeng jumps over with Flying Thunder God. They will shoot together! but. next moment. Ye Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared in place. Dazzling rays of light bloomed in the air. "Flying Thunder God''s flash and super-lun dance roar three styles!" The principle of this trick is actually very simple. Combine Fei Lei Shen Kunai and Flash Bomb. Flash bombs can interfere with the enemy''s sight. The night wind can launch an attack instantly by completing the jump of Fei Lei Shen Kumu. Bang bang bang! Under this trick. In addition to heaven. Penn Wudao was instantly beheaded by Night Wind! Payne''s six paths are corpses. Nagato can use the power of the reincarnation eye to bring them back to life again. But what is the use of resurrection? Since others can second them for the first time, they can second them. After all. Among the Six Ways of Payne, only Heavenly Way Payne is stronger. At this moment. Nagato sighed in the wheelchair. such a pity! It''s a pity that his legs were scrapped by Hanzo! Otherwise, the six powers of the eyes of reincarnation were all gathered on him, and he would have been able to push the Ninja World! Why is it now being shown by a night wind in the mountains like this! but. Although Nagato still has such big killers as the ultimate **** Luo Tianzheng, the earth bursting sky star, and 600 billion detonating talisman. but. This is Yuyin Village! This is where they have lived for most of their lives, and it is also where they will continue to live in the future! Of course they can''t choose to launch super-large ninjutsu here. and so. Vortex Nagato made a decisive decision. Directly used the body to reversely channel all the six ways of Xiaonan and Payne back. at the same time. The ninjas of Yuyin Village finally appeared afterwards. "Yefeng, what should I do, or I will stop them, and you will continue to chase Penn!" Zi Lai gritted his teeth. Although Jiraiya''s physical strength has been overdrawn. But it''s not impossible to continue to squeeze. "Forget it, the purpose of our coming this time is only for intelligence after all. After this battle, we have collected enough intelligence. Let''s withdraw first." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 206： Your body was moved by him Ye Feng shook his head. When he just stepped on Xiao Nan, he actually left the mark of Flying Thunder God on her body. Ye Feng''s original purpose was to let them escape first, and then use Thunder God to find Nagato''s true body. This goal is clearly half achieved. but. When Ye Feng sensed the Mark of Thunder God on Xiao Nan''s body, he found that he could not launch God of Thunder to fly over. In other words. Nagato''s hiding place must have some special space barrier protection. But thinking about it, this is understandable. Uchiha is also an old concealer who knows space ninjutsu. And this guy is very black. very dangerous. Even though Nagato was cooperating with him, it was normal to guard him secretly. But this way. Ye Feng couldn''t find Nagato''s hiding place either. and so. Face countless ninjas in Yuyin Village. Ye Feng didn''t bother to do anything with them. Directly launched Fei Lei Shen and took Zi Lai and left Yuyin Village. ......... Yuyin Village. Mysterious underground space. Whirlpool Nagato sat on the chair and stared at the corpses in front of him with solemn eyes. There was a thoughtful look on his face. "Nagato, how can the night wind in the mountain... be so strong?" Xiao Nan was very puzzled. In Xiao Nan''s view. Nagato''s combat power has clearly reached the peak of Ninja''s combat power. Except for that Uchiha Madara. He should be invincible. Why does the night wind in the mountains suddenly rise? Even Nagato dared not hard steel with him? "It''s not that he is strong, but that he occupies the right place. If our battlefield is Konoha Village, I can use my full strength without scruple, but he dare not." Uzumaki Nagato cast a solemn look at Xiao Nan. Although you can say so. But in Nagato''s view. Yefeng in the mountains indeed already has the strength to compare with him! "By the way, I just sensed the traces of space power intrusion from the enchantment. Please check your body carefully to see if the night wind has moved your hands or feet." Nagato said condensedly. Although Nagato didn''t know that God of Thunder can leave a mark on people. But his enchantment can perceive the invasion of space power. and so. He suddenly thought of Ye Feng. "Oh? Did he move his hands and feet on me when he caught me?" Xiao Nan looked ashamed. Fortunately, there is a barrier of Nagato. otherwise. They are afraid this wave is going to be cold. ......... The border of the country of rain. Ye Feng took Jilai and finally left the rainy Ninja country. He glanced at Zi Lai. Although Ji Lai Ye''s face was a little pale. But finally saved this life. It''s not in vain that he followed this scene. To know. In his previous life, he shed tears when he saw that Ji Lai also died! "Yefeng, this time I really thank you. Without you, I wouldn''t be able to evacuate even if I wanted to." Jilai also shook his head. Some fear. He did underestimate the enemy this time. Jilaida also thought that with his strength, there should be no place in this world that he could not go to. But Payne actually taught him such a vivid lesson. "But I still haven''t figured out who Penn''s body is." Jilai also sighed. Although the guy who uses repulsion and gravity has been transformed into a very strange appearance. But Jiraiya recognized him as Yahiko at a glance. Now that both Yahiko and Xiaonan have appeared. Well. Could it be that Nagato is the black hand behind this scene? That shy little boy? The little boy he thought was the son of the destiny who was about to change the world of Ninja? "It doesn''t matter who is behind the scenes, although we seem to have some advantage this time. But if the opponent attacked Konoha with all their strength, the damage would probably be much more serious than that of Oshemaru. " Ye Feng''s eyes were solemn. In the original plot. Nagato, the ultimate **** Luo Tianzheng, almost destroyed the core of Konoha Village. If it weren''t for him, Naruto''s mouth was the last to escape. I am afraid that Konoha Village was already cold at that time. and so. Want to deal with that trick. You have to take the shot before he opens up. Although Ye Feng was sure to kill Heavenly Dao Payne. But the situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly. Who can guarantee that he will have this opportunity! "Ah...Yes, let''s go back, too. Tsunade must be notified to immediately strengthen the village''s defenses and beware of their revenge!" Jilaiya had blue veins all over his forehead. When the opponent raises his hand, a hole more than ten meters wide can be made in the ground. Such destructive power is indeed too strong. and. He always felt that that was not the full power of Payne. If he is allowed to attack on Konoha Village. The consequences will be disastrous! then. Although Jilai was also weak, the two of them rushed back to Konoha Village overnight. After returning to the village. The two immediately went to the Hokage office and told Tsunade the information that Yuyin Village had discovered this time. "In other words...maybe the three disciples behind Akatsuki''s organization?" Tsunade frowned. Although the events of that year have passed for a long time. but. Jilai did not receive many disciples. She can remember the situation of the three children. "Yeah, although it hasn''t been finalized yet, I have already met Xiaonan and Yahiko." Jilai also sighed. Jiraiya originally thought that Nagato was the prophetic son who could change the Shinobi world. But never thought of it. Although he has the ambition to change the Ninja world, his technique is a bit abnormal. "Anyway, let the enchantment squad be on alert at any time, they are likely to attack Konoha directly for the sake of Kyuubi." Ye Feng reminded. "Speaking of Nine Tails... we just got a news not long ago that Nanao from Longyin Village has also been captured by Akatsuki. They are probably only eight tails and nine tails now!" Tsunade looked solemnly. There are only nine tail beasts in the Ninja World. Although Yao and Kyuubi are the strongest. but. Akatsuki has seven tail beasts. Don''t say anything else. As long as they control the seven-tailed beasts to attack Konoha Village, there is enough for them to drink a pot. "So Jiraiya, it''s almost time for you to teach the fairy mode to Naruto!" Ye Feng vowed to look at Jilaiya. In the original plot. The reason why Naruto would go to Miaomu Mountain to learn the art of immortals was because Zilai also died in Yuyin Village. Everyone uses Naruto as the final hole card. But now. Jilai also came back alive. Is it possible that Naruto''s plug-in can''t be credited? That can''t be! Naruto is Ye Feng''s number one thug! His chance is still to be guaranteed. "Yeah, Jiraiya, you have taken Naruto to practice for three years, and you should have understood Naruto''s heart. Let Naruto go to Miaomu Mountain to practice." Tsunade nodded. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 207： Jilaiyas teaching students in accordance with their aptitude Tsunade looked at Jiraiya vowedly. If Naruto will darken in the future. Passing the fairy mode to Naruto may cause tragedy in the Ninja world. But everyone knows what kind of person Naruto is. Especially Jiraiya. and so. At this time, when will you not teach him the fairy mode? After all, Akatsuki may soon be ready to grab the nine tails! It is definitely a good idea to let Naruto hide in Miaomu Mountain. but. Jilaiya shook his head. "Naruto has the power of Nine Tails in his body, which is his characteristic, so I also think that Naruto should be allowed to focus on how to control the direction of Nine Tails Chakra. Although the fairy model is very strong. but. The cultivation success rate of the fairy mode is too low. Even Zilai couldn''t activate the fairy mode alone, and he had to use psychic techniques to summon Zhima and Shensuo to assist. Moreover, the shaking time is very long before casting, and it is not always successful. For example, if the two immortals Zhima and Shenzuo are doing special things. Will someone help Jilai also fight when he is channeled? It''s light to beat him. and so. From the perspective of Jiraiya. Instead of letting Naruto learn his fighting style. It is better to let Naruto make full use of his own characteristics and develop the most suitable style of play. As the saying goes. An ordinary teacher will teach students the most like themselves. And a good teacher will make students learn how to be themselves. It is precisely because Zi Lai also has this idea in his heart. Therefore, during the three years that Jilai led Naruto''s practice, he did not teach him other ninjutsu. He just let Naruto practice rolling **** and practicing multiple shadows. The clone is crispy? Then increase the number of clones. If one hundred is not enough, there will be one thousand, and if one thousand is not enough, then 10,000. As long as the tactics of the shadow clone are in place. Even crispy. The power is also super strong. The same is true for the technique of balls. Naruto''s characteristic is that he has a large number of chakras. The characteristic of the spiral pill is to release the chakra. Small attack range? Not necessarily able to hit someone? Then have a big jade spiral pill! Make the spiral pill bigger and bigger, can you see if it can be missed? If it still fails. Then add meatballs! A battalion''s shadow avatar rushed over with a ball, always hitting one or two, right? This is how Jilaiya teaches Naruto in accordance with his aptitude. have to say. Jiraiya''s idea is not a problem. Everyone generally thinks that Naruto should not be able to learn the complicated and subtle ninjutsu of the fairy model. Even Tsunade suggested that Naruto go to Mt. Miaoki to practice. Her purpose is only to let Naruto go there for a while. But Ye Feng has the ability to foresight after all. In the original plot. Naruto not only learned the fairy mode very quickly. and. According to the toad of Miaomu Mountain, Naruto is the only human who can use Miaomu Mountain''s fairy model so powerfully! and so. Wouldn''t it be a waste if such talents are not cultivated? and. What is the most critical question? In order for Naruto''s mouth escape to succeed, as a rule, he must first defeat his opponent. and so. Just in case. Yefeng still hopes that Naruto can defeat Nagato with the fairy mode. Then hide him! Let him know that this ninja world is not only a bag of rice, but also a special love for a special you. "I agree with the proposal of the Five Generations!" "After all, Akatsuki''s goal is Kyuubi, and it is not safe for Naruto to stay in Konoha Village." "As for Naruto''s character, if you don''t find a reason for him, he won''t stay in Miaomu Mountain honestly." "So Jiraiya, because I saved you, try to let Naruto learn the fairy mode. After all, he is my friend." Ye Feng said with a strong voice. It''s a pure feeling of fighting for the welfare of my friends. "This..." Jilai also touched his chin. Although he has his own plan. But since both Tsunade and Yokaze speak for Naruto like this. Jilai couldn''t kill him either. In the end, he could only agree. Next. Jilai also got in touch with Miaomushan and arranged for Naruto''s next practice. And he himself was admitted to the Konoha Central Hospital. He was placed on the bed that Kakashi often used. but. He always feels that this bed is a bit wrong. "Hey... I didn''t expect it, I also had a day when Immortal Toad was hollowed out." Ji Lai also lay on the bed, looked at the ceiling and smiled faintly. this moment. He felt it was better to be alive. Although he had thought of countless times that he would die as honorably as the predecessors of the past. But people die like a lamp. There are still many things that Jilaida wants to do. There are many beautiful girls waiting for him to have a long conversation. There are many more works waiting for him to watch critically. and so. After escaping from the dead. He thought it was better to be alive. Clang clang. The door of the ward rang. Kakashi, Metkay, and Asma walked in together. After Metkay saw Ye Feng and Jiraiya, the light of youth bloomed in his teeth. "We all heard about your visit to Yuyin Village this time. Sure enough, youth is everywhere and has nothing to do with age!" After Metkay finished speaking, he gave a thumbs up to Jilaiya and Yefeng. Expressed his admiration. but. Kakashi still maintained the expression of salted fish eyes. "Ah... Lord Jilaiya, it''s rare for you to take a good rest as you do now. I think you are going to be stubborn this month? The three of us are almost out of books to read." As the number one fan of Jiraiya, Kakashi expressed his expectations for Jiraiya. "Yeah, yeah, there are no days that can be seen by the gods, I can only rely on 50,000 squats every day to relieve this restless youth." Metkay''s face also showed a look of expectation. "Well... after the book shortage, my plan to quit smoking failed again." Asma smiled awkwardly. Ye Feng glanced at them silently. You guys are also big and big, and you are obsessed with this kind of little Liu Bei all day, is it really good? In addition. Unexpectedly, your teacher Asma, with big eyebrows and big eyes, would actually like to read such books? Is it because Miss Hong was pregnant recently that you were restless? I didn''t see it before! "Ah... it''s rare that you like me so much, but it''s a pity that I have to lie down and cultivate, and I can''t go out to collect materials, so I can''t write new things." Jilai also shook his head regretfully. It¡¯s not that someone doesn¡¯t want to write more to you. He really doesn''t allow it! "By the way, Yefeng, I guess you won''t be able to perform any tasks next, or you can help me write it? I can give you half of the income!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 208： Reincarnation Eyes and Yin Yang Escape Jilai looked at Ye Feng thoughtfully, and suddenly this bold idea emerged in his heart. With the mass foundation he laid in the early stage. Coupled with Ye Feng''s brushwork. Their two swords are in perfect harmony. You can definitely write a masterpiece that will last forever! Heard the news. The eyes of Kakashi''s three people also burst into light. They all read the beginning of the night wind! That is a proper work of God! If Yefeng can help Jilai also continue writing! That''s perfect! but. Ye Feng looked at them with contempt. "impossible!" "Absolutely impossible!" "Don''t even think about it!" "Now that the environment is so bad, writing novels is really a dead end!" ......... After Ye Feng talked to Kakashi and the others in the hospital for a while. Uzue Xiyan came to Ye Feng again with Hokage''s orders. "Mr. Yefeng, Master Hokage is calling you to go back to the meeting." Maoyue Xiyan said. "Meeting again?" Ye Feng shook his head speechlessly, and said, "Can''t you say it all at once? I just came back." "Haha, go quickly, after all, you are the future of Konoha Village. It is inevitable to be busy." Asma laughed. "Future? Your family''s body in the future is almost hollowed out, do you know?" Ye Feng cast a silent glance at Asma. Then left the hospital. Yekaze didn''t use Thunder God to find Tsunade this time. to be honest. He is not in a hurry. Just go slowly. "Uzue Shangren, I haven''t seen Red Bean for a long time recently, how is she?" Ye Feng followed behind Uzue Xiyan, breaking the silent deadlock. "Azuki..." Uzuki Yuyan hesitated for a moment, and slowly said, "Osha Maru was killed by Sasuke Uchiha, so Adzuki took the initiative to investigate the Osha Maru." Maoyue Xiyan glanced at Ye Feng from the corner. Sometimes she really feels worried about her girlfriend, Hongdou. The red bean looks carefree. but. She is destined to be alone because of these two men in her life. "Oh, so." Ye Feng shook his head secretly. Red bean this guy. Going out to perform such a dangerous task, I didn''t even know to tell him in advance. But Oshe Maru was killed so soon? It seems that they are really too anxious to fit together. But if it weren''t for Uchiha Itachi to hang up later, Sasuke''s body would really become Oshemaru. Go back to the Hokage office. at this time. Tsunade is discussing about Payne with Nara Shikuhisa. "Yefeng, you are finally here, your Uncle Lujiu has a question to ask you." Tsunade said. After Ye Feng and Zi Lai also left. Tsunade immediately called Nara Kajiu over. After all. Akatsuki is so enthusiastic about collecting tail beasts. The purpose behind it must be terrible. Konoha needs to prepare in advance. "Uncle Lujiu, is there any problem?" Ye Feng sat on the sofa carelessly. Anyway, everyone here is his own, and he doesn''t need to pretend. "Well, Ye Feng, are you sure that Akatsuki leader''s eyes are reincarnation eyes?" Nara Lujiu frowned. The reincarnation eye is also called the fairy eye. Although there are some ancient books in ancient families like Pig Deer Butterfly that record the secrets of reincarnation eyes. but. So many years have passed. No one has heard of the existence of reincarnation eyes in the Ninja world. "Yes, I have seen information about the eyes of reincarnation in the ancient books of the mountain house. Payne''s eyes are indeed the eyes of reincarnation." Ye Feng nodded. "Ah... this is terrible." Nara Lu took a long breath and said with serious eyes: "Could it be that Penn is a descendant of the Six Dao Immortals?" The six immortals are the gods of the Ninja world. Although people nowadays can only see the traces of the existence of the six immortals from the classics. but. No one can deny that the Six Dao Immortals existed. After all, there is a stone monument in Uchiha''s family that was left by the Six Ways. No one can read the words on the stele clearly except the writing wheel eyes. "The bloodlines of the Six Ways of Immortals are now all over the world, and our Thousands of Hands and Hyuga are also said to be derived from the Six Ways of Immortals, so it is not impossible that Payne has the blood of Six Ways of immortals, and then the ancestral phenomenon occurs." Tsunade said thoughtfully. She is the princess of the Senju family. Naturally know some of the secrets handed down from the ancestors. Among them is the matter of the six bloodlines. "Returning to the ancestor... If Penn really has the power of the six immortals... then the entire Ninja world is dangerous." Nara Lujiu said in a deep voice. Although Senju Zhuma is also known as the **** of Ninja world. but. The gap between the pillars and the six immortals is like a moat. If Penn possesses the power of the six realms, he wants to do things in the Shinobi world. That would be terrible. "Don''t worry, Uncle Lujiu." "Payne''s power is not as strong as you think." Ye Feng shook his head. The tone was full of disdain. "Even though Penn has the eyes of the immortal, he definitely does not have the power as strong as the immortal of the six ways, otherwise his body wouldn''t need to be hidden like a mouse." After Ye Feng came to this world, he had been dreaming about when he could possess the power of the six immortals. but. So many years have passed. He probably already understood some things about the so-called six powers. It is said that to open the eyes of reincarnation, it is necessary to have Chakra of Asura and Indra at the same time. however. Uchiha Madara didn''t open the reincarnation eye even after getting the cells between the pillars? He also spent a lifetime of effort. In the end, the eyes of reincarnation were opened just before entering the earth. not to mention. The reincarnation eye is the pupil technique of the Datongmu clan. Asura and Indra are just two grandchildren. The blood is not very pure. Why must the two of them be combined to open the eyes of reincarnation? and so. After some research by Ye Feng, he now came to a conclusion. There are two necessary conditions to activate the reincarnation eye. One is that the eye opener needs to have the blood of the big tube wood in his body. And it needs to be more refined. Uchiha Madara barely met this requirement after fusing the cells between the Senjue columns. The second condition is. If you want to activate the eyes of reincarnation, you must develop Yin and Yang escape! Yin-Yang Dun is different from Yin Dun and Yang Dun, nor is it a simple addition of Yin Dun and Yang Dun, but the eighth type of escape from the combination of Yin and Yang! This is why after Uchiha Madara got the cells between the pillars, he could not open the eyes of reincarnation until he was about to fall into the soil. Because it is not easy to develop yin and yang escape. but. Only Uchiha Madara developed the Yin Yang escape in the entire Ninja World. From this point of view. Uchiha Madara is a genius in ninjutsu development! As for the vortex Nagato? A player who makes a living by hanging up! Also think of dancing? Of course. Although he also opened the hook for someone at night, his plug-in was relatively high-end. and so. This is how a plug-in contempt chain is produced. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 209： Education needs reform "Well... Yefeng also has some truth to it... But even if Payne doesn''t have the power of the legendary Six Dao Immortals, his six avatars are also very strong." Nara Luji took out six villains from his arms. They are arranged on the table one by one. "As for the incarnation of the six realms, we have now mastered the abilities of four of them. But the other two are still unknown, so tactically, we still have to be cautious. " Yefeng and Zilai also fought Payne. The power of the animal road, the asura road, the hungry ghost road, and the heavenly road have all been demonstrated. The remaining human and **** abilities are more inclined to support. So they did not expose their strength. "I think it''s fine to focus mainly on Heavenly Dao Penn and the one that can use spiritism." Ye Feng suggested. Although the power of the six ways is varied. But the main force is still heaven and animal. "Well, being able to control the psychic beasts through the eyes of reincarnation, in this way, Payne will naturally have an army of psychic beasts that are not afraid of death, which can be used to contain most of our ninjas." Nara Shikuhisa Nodded. "How about that day? Gravity and repulsion should be a single small-scale attack, right? Just avoid it?" Tsunade asked. "What you think is too simple. Through this fight, I feel that the Shenluo Tianzheng of Heavenly Dao can accumulate energy, and the ghost knows its upper limit." Ye Feng shook his head. Few people really understood the true power of Shenluo Tianzheng. That''s a move that can destroy a village with a full blow. "Shenluo Tianzheng can still accumulate power? Could it be said that... this trick can be turned into a large-scale attack?" Nara Luji touched his chin, showing a surprised look. Although he had not personally seen the power of Shen Luo Tianzheng. But the intelligence brought back from Ye Feng and Zi Lai also can already more or less feel the power of this trick. however. Ye Feng actually told him now. The Shenluo Tianzheng they faced was instant? This thing can even charge up? "Yes, it should be like this." Ye Feng nodded. Although he was fooling Nara Lukisa. But the power of Super Shenluo Tianzheng is indeed not comparable to the ordinary version of Shenluo Tianzheng. The night wind will never forget the scene of Konoha Village after being killed by Nagato. The whole village was razed to the ground. But this time it was okay. Ye Feng will not let Nagato have a chance to release it! "I understand, I will come up with countermeasures as soon as possible to prevent the crisis that will occur in the future!" Nara Lukisa said solemnly. He is the Naruto think tank of Konoha Village. Now that the night wind has inquired into Payne''s intelligence so clearly. So how to defend next is the job of his think tank. "Actually... Since we have determined the situation in Yuyin Village, why not attack Yuyin Village directly?" Ye Feng asked suddenly. Instead of waiting for Nagato to come to Huo Huo Mu Ye Village. Can''t you just call it? After all, if the battlefield was in Yuyin Village, Nagato would be somewhat afraid when he did it. "If you want to start a war against Yuyin Village, this requires the support of the daimyo. And we have to reach a consensus with other Shinobu villages in advance, otherwise, if they take advantage of the fire, we have to face more than a Yuyin village. " Tsunade shook his head. Although Tsunade will indeed tell the story of Yuyin Village to Daimyo of Fire Country and several other great Shinobu villages. but. These people are old foxes. Even if Konoha tells them about Penn, they still have to weigh the pros and cons before making a decision. Will not act vigorously at all. and so. before this. The main force of Konoha Village must not leave the village easily. if not. If Payne takes the opportunity to launch an attack on Konoha Village. The situation is very passive. "I really don''t know what your grandfather thought at the beginning. Obviously you have the opportunity to unify the Ninja world, but let the ninja become a thug in each country?" Ye Feng shook his head. The village of Konoha was extremely strong. Not only do you have the Senshou Zhuma and Senshou Shizumi, you also have a multi-headed beast in your hands. As long as there is that courage between Senjuzuzu. At that time, it was possible to unify the Ninja world. Then there will be no troublesome things behind. "Yefeng, in fact, we can''t blame the original Naruto masters. After all, everyone is a ninja, and fights are fine. It is really inexperienced to manage Guo Jia. Even Nara Lukuhisa, who has a high IQ, feels quite a headache about managing Guo Jia. I want to make a huge Guo Jia machine run stably. That can''t be done with just a few good ideas. This requires very complete experience and theory. at this point. Ninjas don''t have it. Because what the ninja pursues is power. "Wait for this winter, I will take the lead in reforming education at that time." Yekaze passed Tsunade''s gaze and looked at the Hokage Rock outside the window, "Ninjas can no longer be so uneducated." The sky is not afraid, and the ninja is not afraid of being educated. but. Nara Shikuhisa and Tsunade couldn''t help but want to say something. Isn''t the night wind in the mountains a thug? Why do you say it as if you are very knowledgeable? What about it? ......... After Ye Feng left the Hokage Building. He thought carefully about what to prepare next. Just as Tsunade was worried. Konoha does not have a good choice now. For example. If now Ye Feng brought the elites of Konoha Village to launch a surprise attack on Yuyin Village. With Heijue''s old hidden intelligence acumen. He would definitely let Nagato take the opportunity to attack Konoha. and so. Some defensive measures must be done. Don''t say anything else. Fei Lei Shen Ku Wu Ye Feng must be more prepared. It will definitely be of great use at that time! ......... The next two days. The high-level ninjas in the entire Konoha Village were all busy. Especially the enchantment class. Not only do they have to work overtime to sense whether there is an enemy invasion, but they also have to find ways to strengthen the solidity of the barrier to prevent the enemy from forcibly breaking through. Tsunade has also asked Nara Shijiu to draft a letter on the crusade against Yuyin Village. They were sent to Daming Mansion and Ninja Village in major countries. but. Just as Tsunade expected. Except for Shayin Village''s expression of their willingness to look at the wooden leaf horse head, the rest of the letters seem to have fallen to the sea, and there is no response at all. "Wo Kao!" "Are they all sand sculptures?" "My old lady has written all the possible threats that the Xiao organization may cause in the letter very clearly!" "One by one, they chose to ignore our kind reminders?" Tsunade was very angry. Akatsuki must do something big for collecting tail beasts so frantically! They don''t care about them one by one? Still playing their own little nine? Do you want to die? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 210： Ye Feng is a caring boy Tsunade was very dissatisfied with the reaction of the other three villages. Xiao gathered the seven-headed beasts. And they still want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight? Is this the consciousness of a big village chief? "Tsunade-sama... this is actually expected." Nara Shika sighed for a long time. According to information collected by Konoha Village. Tukage Onoki has often conducted strategic cooperation with Akatsuki in recent years. Do something obscure. and so. Let Iwain support Konoha to deal with Akatsuki together? Oh Nogi would definitely not do this. As for Wuyin Village. It is said that Akatsuki''s origin seems to be Wuyin Village! In addition, the village is now semi-closed, and the outside world has no idea what is going on inside them. Not to mention Yunyin Village. With Raikage''s temper. If he really wanted to do something against Yuyin Village, he would never choose to join forces with Konoha. maybe. When comparing Yuyin Village and Konoha Village. Instead, he is more inclined to kill Konoha in one go! "By the way, what is Ye Feng doing these days? Are you still arranging Thunder God?" Tsunade asked, dragging his chin. "Well, the kid Ye Feng really did his best this time. He planted Fei Lei Shen Kumu in almost every place in Konoha Village, but the two elders secretly were very dissatisfied with Ye Feng''s actions." Nara Lukuji sighed again. sometimes. He really didn''t understand those old guys. These people have obviously thrown blood on the head of Konoha Village. How come they become old and confused when they grow old? When is this? Haven''t counted yet? "Cut, what''s the use of dissatisfaction, do they dare to hinder the night wind? That kid might really kill them." Tsunade said dismissively. If Ye Feng is not from a clean background, and is full of love for those girls. Tsunade was really a little worried about making Yokaze so arrogant. In case he really floats. Take a detour! That would be terrible. but. People came right. A young man who has such "love" for his sister would definitely not think about those conspiracies all day long. after all. As long as people have their own hobbies, it is not easy to lose themselves. This is why everyone turned a blind eye to Samyi''s affairs. Don¡¯t you just like girls? Isn''t it the man thing? What''s the big deal? If you don¡¯t like it, that¡¯s a big problem! ......... Yefeng''s house. at this time. Yefeng is doing what everyone thinks is normal and there is no problem at all. Sam narrowed his eyes. Full of joy. "Master...your state of the last few days...it seems to be...a little...different...ah..." One wave has not settled and one wave has risen. Sam felt that she was going to be unable to hold on. at last. It''s a matter of course. Wan Lai was silent. Ye Feng also let out a long sigh of relief. Yes. His state is indeed different these days. After all, he was waiting now, waiting for that guy in Nagato to launch an attack at any time. The feeling of waiting is very bad. Makes him a bit sad. So Yefeng also needs to relieve the pressure! ......... the next day. A scorching sun is rising from the east. A layer of holy brilliance swayed over the village of Konoha. After the night wind finished eating as usual. Then I am going to the village to check if there is any problem with Flying Thunder God Kuan. After all, there are too many bear children in the village. But at this time. Suddenly a system prompt sounded in Ye Feng''s mind. "Ding!" "Please go to the paper tree to sign in. The time limit is ten minutes." Ye Feng listened to the system prompt. Slightly stunned? Paper tree? Could it be the place where Nagato concealed his body when he attacked Konoha? "Worry! If the mission is only ten minutes, doesn''t it mean that they are about to attack?" Ye Feng frowned, and was about to fly to the Hokage office to ask Tsunade to issue a warning notice in advance. But almost at the same instant. Suddenly a series of violent explosions occurred on the periphery of Konoha Village. Rumble! After a series of explosions. Konoha Village''s self-confident barrier was forcibly torn apart by Xiaonan''s clone with a detonating talisman! They played very strongly this time. Nagato directly made Penn''s Six Paths break into the Konoha Village! At this moment. The main body of Nagato and the main body of Xiaonan are hidden in a big tree gathered by the paper of the gods. "Nagato, is it really good to attack directly like this?" Xiaonan looked at Nagato with a serious face. "Don''t worry, Xiao Nan, I will avenge you for the shame that day!" Nagato said with a stern face. The invasion of Konoha Village was a plan they had worked out long ago. but. According to the original plan. They should first find ways to secretly send Beast Road into Konoha Village. Then let Beast Dao use psychic techniques to enter the other five psychics. Come here. They can hit Konoha by surprise. Then, taking advantage of the chaos in Konoha Village. Renjiandao immediately obtained the location information of Kyuwei Renzhuli. Tiandao Payne then went to capture. Thus. Nagato can easily complete this mission without expending too much energy. If in the end he is happy. You can even let Konoha Village feel the fun of rice resistance. however! Not long ago. The night wind in the mountains brought Jilai to Yuyin Village, and finally messed around with Xiaonan. This made Nagato very angry. Seriously stimulated Nagato''s self-esteem! He is god. Xiao Nan is a **** woman! Nagato can''t tolerate others fucking! and so. Nagato''s attack on Konoha is not only to capture Kyuubi! He wants to make Konoha village feel pain! Let the night wind in the mountains feel pain! and so. He decided to invade Konoha with such a high profile. Nagato wants to let the whole Ninja world know one thing! Even if it is as strong as Konoha! In front of him alone! It''s like a chicken and shingle! ......... Rumbling. The continuous sound of explosions awakened the entire village of Konoha. Everyone is blinded. How dare someone attack Konoha Village so blatantly? Then the opponent must be super strong. This undoubtedly cast a shadow over the hearts of all those who did not know. at this time. Animal Dao has exerted all his strength. Summoned a large number of psychic beasts with reincarnation eyes and pupils. These psychic beasts are not as terrifying as Toad Wentai and Wanshe. But they are not afraid to die one by one. As long as they see a living person, they will rush to fight frantically. There are even many psychic beasts plastered with detonating charms. Very scary! Xiaonan firmly believes. If Deidara and Kok saw this scene, they would be very relieved to be underground! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 211： Night wind in the mountains, do you want to resist rice? After the battle started. The ninja in Konoha Village was obviously caught off guard. At the same time. Yefeng has already activated the technique of multiple shadow clones. The shadow avatars occupy all the positions of Konoha. Some shadow avatars were sent by Ye Feng to notify family and friends. All this is done in an orderly manner in accordance with the previous plan. Naruto Building. Tsunade stared solemnly at the huge smoke rising in the distance. His face was enveloped by a strong war spirit. Waited for a few days. They are finally here! but. Just attacking Konoha village in such a fair way? They look down on Konoha too! "Mute the sound, immediately let the Anbu inform the various departments to defend according to the simulated plan these days!" "Slug! Send all clones to the battlefield and properly handle the wounded!" Tsunade issued two orders instantly. Konoha Village has been rehearsing plans these days. Just to deal with the current situation. Tsunade firmly believes! Konoha Village can definitely defeat the so-called Six Way Penn! ......... "Paper tree, where is this ghost?" A minute ago. The body of Yefeng has left the village of Konoha. If he remembers correctly. The approximate location of the paper tree should be on the highest mountain around Konoha. After all, Nagato wants to remotely control Payne Six Ways through the black stick. His body must not be too far away from the six realms. and. At the high point. It can also better ensure the signal transmission of Chakra. But even so. It is not so easy for Ye Feng to find Nagato. "It''s only ten minutes in total. This mountain is so big, the ghost knows where Nagato is hiding." Ye Feng''s eyes were solemn. Ye Feng once left a mark of Flying Thunder God on Xiao Nan. But now Yefeng couldn''t feel the Flying Thunder God on Xiao Nan at all. This incidates that. That technique has probably been cracked by Nagato! This guy is indeed a **** that Madara Uchiha has fancyed. Still very talented in ninjutsu. in fact. Ye Feng didn''t really want to perform any sign-in tasks at this juncture. but. Take the urine of the system. For such a stressful task, the reward must be very powerful! After all. It won''t take long for various big bosses behind the scenes to take turns on stage. Yefeng can''t miss any opportunity to make him sign in and become stronger! and. If the night wind can directly find the body of Nagato. He can also draw a salary from the bottom of the tank to fundamentally resolve the crisis in Konoha Village. But it is not so easy to find them. ...... At this moment. Under the leadership of Tsunade, Konoha Village has successfully organized an effective counterattack. Konoha''s play arrangement this time is very targeted. The animal road, the Shura road, and the hungry ghost road have been restrained by the main force of Konoha Village. But the human realm, **** realm, and heaven have successfully sneaked into the core position of Konoha Village. Under the search of the human world. Nagato has learned that Naruto is not in the village of Konoha. "It seems that they were very cautious and sent Naruto to Miaomu Mountain. Do they think that the toad of Miaomu Mountain can resist the power of my eyes of God?" Nagato said flatly. In his opinion. He is the **** of this world. What are the three holy places of the Five Great Ninja Village. They are just the first generation of pig butchers and dogs. "Nagato, since Kyuubi is not here, let''s withdraw first." Xiao Nan looked at the scrawny Nagato in front of him, and his eyes revealed a distressed look. After all, the eyes of reincarnation are too domineering! Nagato has been tortured by these eyes for years. Xiao Nan didn''t want him to waste his energy here in vain. The so-called good steel is on the blade. Xiao Nan felt that Nagato''s physical strength should be used in more important places to make sense! "Withdraw? How can it work! Even if Kyuubi is not here, I will make Konoha Village feel pain! Especially the night wind in the mountain!" Nagato''s voice was cold. He can''t forget the humiliation of the night wind on them that day. He wants revenge! This is God''s revenge against the devil! "But your body..." Xiao Nan sighed. Power is lost. This is the feeling Nagato has brought to Xiao Nan over the years. "Haha, a psychic beast just discovered Yefeng''s girlfriend and his sister in the mountain! I will let Heavenly Dao pass and kill them! Let Yefeng in the mountains know the pain of losing a companion! " Nagato laughed suddenly. Although the laughter is very hearty. But it feels a little gloomy. But at this moment. Xiao Nan frowned suddenly. "No! Yefeng in the mountains seems to have spotted us, and he is flying towards us!" ...... Behind the night wind, the wings of the wind spread out, looking at the paper tree not far away, his eyes are quite solemn. have to say. It is really difficult to complete this task. Don''t say anything else. If Xiao Nan suddenly put the paper away and used it as a weapon, then Yefeng''s mission would have completely failed. and so. He has to delay until he gets the reward before he can take action! The night wind stowed the wings of the wind and landed outside the door of the paper tree. He secretly took a breath. Let the mood calm down first. to be honest. The village over there will be bombed by Heavenly Dao Payne. To say that Ye Feng was not worried at all, that was false. But for future crises. Yefeng still suppressed the restless heart. Clang clang. Ye Feng knocked on the door politely. "Please come in." Xiao Nan''s slightly surprised voice came from the tree hole. She never expected this guy to be so polite? Ye Feng walked into the paper tree. The system finally started to sign in. "Ding!" "The host has been detected to arrive at the check-in position, and the check-in will now begin." "Ten seconds count down." At the same time the system started to count down. Nagato has already summoned the Hungry Ghost Road, Shura Road, and Hell Road back with reverse psychic art. Xiao Nan led them together and stood in front of Nagato. Protected Nagato. "Yefeng in the mountains, I didn''t expect you to find my position so quickly, your strength is indeed not weak." "but!" "It''s too late!" "I was planning to kill your girlfriend and sister first, so that you can feel the pain of losing a partner." "But now, since you have found this place, in order to avoid accidents, I am ready to let the whole village of Konoha feel the pain!" Nagato looked at the night wind with awe-inspiring eyes and chattered endlessly. but. Yefeng didn''t seem to have any intention of paying attention to him. at the same time. The avatars that Yefeng left in Konoha Village began to turn into white smoke. The latest information is continuously sent to Yefeng. Only five seconds! Although Ye Feng was a little worried, he felt that it should be late! after all. Before launching the Super God Luo Tianzheng, Tiandao will make a declaration of battle! As the saying goes, more words must be lost. This is the truth. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 212： Reincarnation Eye VS Reincarnation Eye oom! A puff of white smoke floated on the shoulder of the night breeze. Immediately after. A palm-sized frog appeared on Ye Feng''s shoulder. "Yefeng, it''s not good. The non-mainstream person with nails stuck in his face keeps talking about a bag of rice and carrying a few floors in the sky. All these mess up, I feel like he''s going to do something!" The voice of the communication frog fell. The system in Ye Feng''s mind finally issued a signal that the sign-in was completed. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for completing the sign-in and getting the reward: Upgraded Eyes-Reincarnated Eyes!" The system sound falls. An incomparable cool power flowed in the night breeze eyes. Ye Feng''s eyes instantly turned ice blue! Then quickly restored to its original condition. After this scene was seen by Nagato. There is a huge difference in his mind! what is that? Cosmetic contact lenses? But next. Ye Feng''s figure has disappeared in place. After all, it takes more than a second. There are Sandao and Xiaonan in front of Nagato''s body now. If Ye Feng wants to solve the super **** Luo Tianzheng, he must return to Konoha Village. Face God! at this time. Konoha Village. Tiandao Payne thought he was like a god, standing high in the sky, looking down at the sentient beings of Konoha Village with cold eyes. "Now, please come and feel the pain together!" boom! Payne Tiandao took both hands. The terrifying repulsion swept out instantly! Nara Lukisa repeatedly deduced this trick. The attack method of repulsion has a central point. If you want to destroy Konoha Village on a large scale, the repulsive force must first be concentrated at one point, and after it hits the ground, it spreads by virtue of the high pressure of the repulsive force. and so. They had already planned to use the Four Red Sun Formations. Buzzing! The four elite Shangren launched the four red sun formations together to gather the center of repulsion. but. The power of Super God Luo Tianzheng is really too powerful. The four red sun formations were instantly torn apart by Nagato''s Shenluo Tianzheng. The repulsive force of terror has begun to spread. Just when everyone is about to despair. Ye Feng is finally back! He divided his hands. Six Taoist jade appeared out of thin air, turned into six green rods, and inserted into the earth. "Ninfa¡¤Six Red Sun Formation!" It''s too late to say, then fast. The terrifying repulsion of the super **** Luo Tianzheng has just spread less than 100 meters away. The Six Red Sun Array of Yefeng has been successfully arranged. Rumble! The sound of deafening explosions one after another. The six-prism enchantment with terrifying red flames, under the ravages of the super **** Luo Tianzheng''s repulsive force, began to blast, and the enchantment was about to be broken. but. But Ye Feng didn''t mean to panic at all on his face. "Ninfa¡¤Seven Red Sun Formation." "Ninfa¡¤Eight Red Sun Formation." "Ninfa¡¤Nine Red Sun Formation." "Ninfa¡¤Ten Red Sun Formation!" Anyway, the reincarnated eye can make a jade for seeking the truth as you like. Ye Feng immediately arranged several enchantments outside the Six Red Sun Formation. After the repulsive force of the super **** Luo Tianzheng tore the barrier of the six red sun formations, it slammed into the seven red sun formations, then the eight red sun formations and the nine red sun formations. Just when Ye Feng was considering whether to use the eleven red sun array. The repulsive force finally disappeared. See this scene. The ninjas of Konoha Village finally breathed a sigh of relief. They never thought that Ye Feng could be so powerful! Ye Feng also breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Tiandao Payne in the sky with a joking expression, and said slowly: "Nagato, come here so early, haven''t you eaten yet, just so much strength?" Hear the ridicule of Ye Feng. The evil spirit on Tiandao soared. "Yefeng in the mountains! Don''t be arrogant, then let you see what the power of God is!" "Ninfa¡¤True¡¤Boom!" Heavenly Way Payne roared wildly. Put your palms together and then one point. A huge black ball suddenly appeared. The real starburst is different from the ordinary starburst. The ordinary earth-explosive star uses a small black ball as its core to create a gravitational field, attract the earth, and condense it into a circular sphere. But the real star is not a small black ball. That is a **** ball that can hold the entire Konoha Village! Ye Feng saw this trick in the moon reading world in the original plot. Powerful. If the night wind hadn''t got the reincarnation eye before. It is indeed a bit difficult for him to deal with this trick. Although the knife attack is strong. But it is not enough to destroy this weird power. But now it''s different. Chakra urged in the night breeze dantian, raising his hand, dozens of Taoist jade filed out, combined into one in the air, quickly expanded, and after rising into the air, it directly blocked the black ball of Tiandao Payne. At this moment. The entire Konoha Village was shrouded in darkness. The ninjas on the ground also grew their mouths in astonishment. They couldn''t imagine it. There is such a ninjutsu in this world? Your power system is going to jump! "This!" "How can it be!" "What kind of ninjutsu are you!" Tiandao Payne also couldn''t believe what happened before him. The true star is the ultimate power of God''s Eye! It is said that the moon in the sky is produced like this! And now. How could it be blocked by a group of small green balls? Facing Nagato''s doubts. Ye Feng explained to him lazily. He raised his right hand. The index finger aimed at the black ball in the sky. The terrifying Chakra swept out of Dantian, and after passing through the double pupils, it turned into a special pupil power. "Golden wheel reincarnation explodes!" Hum! A dazzling golden light bloomed at Yefeng''s fingertips. Go straight to the sky! Sweep away the darkness covering Konoha Village! Tiandao Payne was also covered by this light. It was destroyed in an instant. The sky over the entire Konoha Village recovered again. In the village. The expressions on everyone''s faces are uniform. Shock was all written on his face. Until three minutes later. They finally closed their mouths. God bless Konoha Village! There was a fairy! After the night wind extinguished Heavenly Dao Payne. Ye Feng confirmed the safety of his family and friends. After confirming that none of them were injured. Ye Feng started Fei Lei Shen again, the main body left the village, and returned to his position outside the paper tree, where Fei Lei Shen was buried. but. When the night wind comes back. Xiaonan''s paper tree has disappeared. The bodies of Nagato and Xiaonan were left on the ground. Judging from the expression. They seemed to have experienced something extremely horrible before they died. Nagato''s eyes disappeared. "Ok?" "Xiao Nan and Nagato were actually killed?" Ye Feng frowned. He wanted to come over to grab Nagato''s reincarnation eye. after all. As long as the night wind destroys the only pair of reincarnation eyes in the Ninja World today. It was no longer possible for Heijue to awaken the sacred tree. Ninja world no longer needs to face the wave of Datongmu Kaguya''s contrived actions. but. They were killed? Eyes still taken away? It seems that someone still wants to do big things! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 213： Was it the Xiaonan you killed? Ye Feng looked at several corpses on the ground. His face suddenly became gloomy. Just kill Nagato. Why do you want to kill a cute girl like Xiao Nan? Who is so crazy? Uchiha with soil? probably not. Although the divine power with soil is a must in Ninja world. but. He can show operations. It would be impossible to kill Xiaonan and Nagato instantly. "Is it a big tube wood agarwood?" Ye Feng stroked his chin. Heijue is a veteran veteran who has lived for thousands of years. Nagato just released a super **** Luo Tianzheng and a real starburst. The body must have been hollowed out. Such Nagato has lost the value of utilization for Kurozutsu. Plus. Kurozue also worried that Nagato''s reincarnation eyes would be taken away by the night wind. and so. It''s also possible that he will act first. Thought of this. Ye Feng walked to Xiao Nan''s side. Close her eyelids. Sure enough, her body still had residual warmth. Ye Feng is preparing to take away the bodies of Xiao Nan and Nagato. But at this time! A majestic wind pressure hits instantly! and. There was also a voice filled with youthful blood from a distance. "Day Tiger!" Foggy grass! What kind of plane is this special Qimen Kaixian doing? Ye Feng frowned. In an instant, Fei Lei Shen evaded Kai Huang''s day tiger. Subsequently. All members of Kaiban, who have not always had a strong sense of existence, appeared on the stage. "Ahhhhhhhhhh? Why is Yefeng-jun?" After Kaixian Qimen saw Yefeng''s figure clearly, his face suddenly showed a complicated expression, "Ningci...what the **** are you doing? I can''t recognize it anymore..." Emperor Kai was afraid for a while. This is the night wind! For another person, it is estimated that he has just died! "What kind of plane are you doing?" Ye Feng''s face sank. "Uh...it''s like this..." Kaihuang explained. Not long ago. Their class just passed by here after completing the task. With a white eye, Neji discovered Nagato and Xiaonan hidden in the tree hole. Kaihuang had previous experience. This time I opened the seven doors and went up to do it. Not only kicked Xiao Nan to death. It even kicked out Nagato''s big eyes. Flew into the grass. but. Tian Tian felt that those eyeballs were special, and wanted to retrieve them, but they couldn''t find them no matter how they looked. just. Ning Ci suddenly said that someone had appeared next to the bodies of Nagato and Xiao Nan. Emperor Kai thought it was the reinforcement of Akatsuki again. and so. The direct day tiger is arranged. "That is to say... You kicked these two to death?" Ye Feng looked at Emperor Kai with black lines on his forehead. Such an important person! Isn''t it enough to keep alive? And those reincarnation eyes! Since it can''t be found. That must have been secretly picked up by Hei Jue! Originally this game was Tianhu. Ye Feng can not only solve the only pair of reincarnation eyes in the Ninja World, but also take Xiao Nan back to Zi Lai Ye to enlighten him. Good now! "Mr. Yefeng... Teacher Akai was a little impulsive... Didn''t cause too much trouble..." Tiantian said embarrassedly. "Hey..." Ye Feng sighed, it was really a big trouble, "Forget it, since there is no livelihood left, then I can only take the corpse back." "Corps...corpse?" Hearing this, Tiantian suddenly blushed, and said in embarrassment: "Ye...Yefeng-jun...this is not good, right?" Ye Feng looked at Tiantian blindly. Why are you blushing? I brought their bodies back to search for information! What are you thinking about? ......... On the way back to the village. Ye Feng shook his head helplessly. This time I really lost a lot. Fortunately, he got the reward of reincarnation. The reincarnation eye is an eye of the same level as the reincarnation eye. After Ye Feng opens the reincarnated eyes, in addition to using those classic reincarnation moves, the chakras in his dantian will be purified. During eye opening. The chakra of the night breeze directly condenses into a liquid state. "That is to say... the so-called power of the six powers does not actually refer to the eyes of Yin Yang Dun and Da Tong Mu Family, but refers to Chakra after the state has undergone a qualitative change?" Ye Feng suddenly realized. Datongmu Kaguya has no reincarnation eye or rebirth eye. But no one can deny that her power is of six levels. And Nagato has the eye of reincarnation for so many years. Although he is very strong. But no one can deny that he has not reached the level of the six realms. and so. What is the root of the so-called six powers? It''s power! Regardless of the eyes, the escape technique is nothing. All are just the performance of the power of the six realms. "It''s a pity that the liquid chakra can''t be maintained normally. I don''t know if the dantian seal can be upgraded, if my chakra can directly become liquid." Ye Feng''s face showed a thoughtful look. The original state of Chakra is gaseous. After compression. The gaseous chakra foamed and began to transform towards the liquid state. Until it becomes a real liquid. It also reached the state of six immortals. Well. What is above the liquid? Solid? Jin Dan? Will Chakra condense a golden pill in the Dantian in the future? A golden pill swallowed into the abdomen, and my life was my responsibility. As the saying goes, all laws are the same. Ye Feng suddenly felt that if he could cultivate a golden core in the world of Naruto. That''s really stable! After a bit of emotion, Ye Feng finally returned to the village of Konoha with the four pit cargoes. at this time. Konoha Village is recovering after the war. Because of the night wind. Nagato''s attack on Konoha Village did not cause much damage to the village. Although some ninjas were killed. But overall. The villagers of Konoha Village are emotionally stable. Not a big problem! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 214： Is Yefeng your son? After about half an hour. The battle alert in Konoha Village was finally lifted. The destroyed houses and the death toll have all been counted. Tsunade listened to the reports of various departments. Sighed. Although he was attacked by Payne this time, Konoha suffered little damage. But it was a bit painful for everyone. but. It''s a bit painful. It¡¯s been too long for everyone to settle down. A little bit of pain can also raise everyone''s vigilance. "In this Penn invasion, the merits of Ye Feng are obvious to all, so I propose to promote Ye Feng to the elder of Konoha Village. Does anyone object to it?" Tsunade put down the scroll in his hand and looked around Konoha for a week. Especially the old guys stopped for a while. A strong man like Yefeng. Konoha Village must be firmly bound to him anyway. If it is not for fear that Yefeng refuses to pick up on the spot. Tsunade wanted to directly abdicate and let the wise. at this time. The three of Danzo glanced at each other. Although they have many objections in their hearts. but. Everyone saw the battle just now. Ye Feng''s incredible power made the three old guys no longer dare to catch Ye Feng''s attention. "Uh...Five generations...actually I''m still young, it''s not suitable to be an elder, I don''t think my father should take this position." Ye Feng shrugged. What are you doing as an elder? Is it interesting to deal with so many bad things every day? Isn''t it fragrant to cook salted fish with my sister? Especially Konoha has just gone through a big battle. It must be very busy next. Ye Feng didn''t want to mix up those messy things. After all, the fourth Ninja World War is about to begin. Ye Feng plans to enjoy this leisure time before the war. "Yefeng in the mountains, don''t be too rampant! Letting you be an elder is everyone''s recognition of your performance today! What is a mountain in the mountains? What qualifications does he have to be an elder? Xiaochun finally couldn''t help but jump out. Just relying on Yamanaka Kaiichi also wants to be an elder on an equal footing with them? Just kidding? and. They actually didn''t have much opinion on letting Ye Feng be the elder. After all, they all know about the night wind. Letting Ye Feng be the elder is just giving him a false name. but. If someone like Yamanaka Hiichi becomes an elder, then the situation is completely different! The little power left in their hands is likely to be eaten away by the mountain! "Oh? What qualifications does my father have? Just because he is my father, he has the qualifications. Are you not convinced?" Ye Feng glanced at the old guy with disdain. Simultaneously. An invisible pressure came out from the eyes of the night wind. The three old guys couldn''t help shaking. It feels like being stared at by an ancient monster! "Koharu, agree to Yefeng''s proposal. Yamazaka Keiichi is indeed qualified to be the elder of Konoha Village." Shimura Danzo suddenly sighed. "Haha, Danzo, it''s rare for you to face the night breeze?" Tsunade sneered, with an unexpected look on his face. "Huh, the old man is not toward the night breeze in the mountains. All the decisions made by the old man are based on the village." Shimura Danzo glanced at Tsunade with a low gaze, and slowly said: "The pig, deer and butterfly have been loyal to Konoha for generations. , They should also have an elder." Since struggling is useless. Why don''t we just go ahead and ride the boat? You two old folks really don''t understand the more you live! Yefeng is now the time people want. You still come out and jump. Are you not afraid that he will kill you directly? If you are not afraid. The old man is also afraid of being implicated by you! ......... night. Home in the mountains. Although today is the day when Yamanaka Hideichi was promoted to Elder Konoha. But because the daytime village had just experienced a large-scale invasion by Akatsuki. and so. The so-called celebratory banquet was not specially organized. The ones who came to congratulate the mountain in the sea were the pig deer butterfly, Hinata, Inuzuka, Yunu, and Sarutobi, the patriarchs of these families. "Haiichi, congratulations, for having such a good son as Yefeng." Hyuga Rizuo took the lead in congratulating Yamanaka with a glass. "Haha, I also congratulate you, in two years, you can also have a good son-in-law." Yamanaka also laughed. It is clear. Ye Feng''s performance today made Yamanaka Hiichi quite proud. In the past, Yamanaka Haiichi always said that his son Yefeng had the capital of Hokage. But look now. This is more than the capital of Hokage! This is simply the second Six Dao Immortal! From now on, he can say, my son Yefeng has the talent of a fairy, see which one of you dares to jump out and make a face! "Hey...Look at the two of them, just like this openly blowing each other in front of everyone, is this really good?" Nara Shikuji shook his head. But there was a smile on his face. Ye Feng is really strong. If it weren''t for him here today, Konoha Village would really be going through a catastrophe. How could these old brothers be able to drink and chat here as easily as they do now. "I said Hai Yi, is this kid Ye Feng really your own birth? When did your family in the mountains become so fresh? It''s even more fierce than our Qiu Taoist family." Qiu Dao Ding Zuo held a deer leg in one hand. He teased. "Damn, Fatty, you are looking for a fight, right?" Yamanaka said with a smile and cursed, "The growth of Buzhufeng over the past few years is indeed a bit beyond my imagination." Ye Feng is born with seven escape skills. This was originally a very amazing qualification. however. When the night wind was small, he couldn''t practice Chakra normally due to physical reasons. Yamanaka Kai gave up at the beginning to let the night wind develop in the direction of a ninja. But who can think of it. This kid has suddenly risen. And the speed is super fast! "The mountain clan is also an ancient clan after all. Maybe your clan''s ancestors also originated from the bloodline of the six immortals, so Ye Feng is now returning to the ancestors." Hyuga Nizu helped the future son-in-law to make up a plausible explanation. The blood of the six immortals is now all over the Ninja World. All kinds of small families are going up, maybe they have something to do with him. not to mention. The Six Dao Immortals are nothing but the immortals who created Ninzong. Before the six immortals. There are many legends of immortals in the Ninja world. and so. It''s no surprise that everyone has shown Ye Feng''s performance. After all, Yefeng''s life is very regular. Apart from going out to do tasks all day, all he has left is to play with his friends, and he certainly didn''t do anything messy secretly. and so. In addition to the explanation of the return of blood. They really can''t think of anything else. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 215： This is called Yin Yang escape "Hey... it''s really enviable. Whenever our family can come back to our ancestors..." "Yeah yeah..." The old friends expressed envy one after another. After all. In this world, power is the most fundamental. The resource itself only serves the power. So it is false to say that it is not envious. At the same time that the old friends had a dinner with nonsense. Ye Feng and his friends also had a dinner together. Yefeng''s house. The ingenious Sam and Hinata prepared a large table of delicious food for everyone. Friends also feasted. At the same time expressing their envy for Ye Feng. "Brother, what kind of ninjutsu you play during the day, can you teach us?" Although it is a taboo in the ninja world to inquire about other people''s ninja secrets. but. Ino has always had no taboos in front of the night wind! "That''s called Yin Yang escape, you can''t develop it." Ye Feng shook his head. Of course he would not put the cause to reincarnation. After all, he didn''t explain clearly. But it''s very simple to push it to Yin Yang escape. As long as he puts forward the concept of Yin and Yang escape, he can already shut them out. after all. Ninja World for a hundred years. Only Uchiha Madara developed Yin Yang escape. "Yin-yang escape? Isn''t our pig-deer butterfly the yin-yang escape?" Ding Ci said unclearly. "Yefeng refers to having both Yin and Yang at the same time." Sakura said enviously. "I have it at the same time! I know the secret technique in the mountains, and also the medical ninjutsu. This is Yin Dun and Yang Dun." Ino''s face revealed a surprise. "I too... the Hyuga clan is born with Yin Dun. I have learned medical ninjutsu and Yang Dun has been successfully developed." Hinata also said. The development and application of Yin Dun and Yang Dun are actually very common. As far as the phantom ninja and the medical ninja are concerned, they have mastered the chakra attribute changes of Yin Dun and Yang Dun. and so. It is not uncommon to master both Yin Dun and Yang Dun at the same time. "You think too much, Yin Yang Dun is the eighth type of escape technique that is superior to Yin Dun and Yang Dun. It requires the combination of Yin and Yang to produce this unique Chakra attribute change." Ye Feng shrugged. The essence of reincarnation eye is the blood of the big tube wood plus yin and yang escape. and so. Ye Feng was gaining rebirth at the same time. The body also automatically activates the chakra attribute changes of Yin Yang Dun. "Hi... can you combine Yin Dun and Yang Dun?" Nara Shikamaru revealed an incredible look, and said: "How hard is it for you to make such an attempt!" It is very dangerous for a ninja to fuse chakras with attributes in his body. It has been recorded in the dossier of Zhuludie. Once in the pig, deer and butterfly tribe, there were also courageous seniors. They have tried chakra fusion. But the result was very miserable. "Ah? Brother! You secretly performed the chakra fusion? Are you going to die?" Ino''s expression suddenly changed. "Yes, Ye Feng, I remember you asked me about the Chakra Fusion many years ago, but I didn''t expect you to actually try it!" Hinata swallowed. Fortunately, the night wind did not happen. if not. Hinata felt that the sky was about to collapse. "It''s okay... Yin-Yang Dun is not a fusion of Yin and Yang... Anyway, it''s complicated... Don''t think about it." Ye Feng shrugged. After all, we are open players. Of course I won''t make that terrible attempt. And Hinata hasn''t grown to be eighteen years old yet. There are many wonderful things waiting to be tried in the future. How could his Ye Feng find his own death? ......... In the next few days. Konoha village returned to calm. Akatsuki organized an attack on Konoha Village, and under strict control, no news was leaked. to be honest. Tsunade didn''t intend to expose him when a combat power like Yekaze was not a last resort. and so. This time. The night wind is very pleasant. Until half a month later. The envoy of Yunyin Village sent a letter. The fourth generation of Raiking publicly launched an invitation for the Five Shadows talks. We must discuss matters concerning the Fu Xiao organization! Naruto Office. Tsunade squeezed the letter sent by Raikage and threw it into the trash can. "cut!" "Raying, this old sand sculpture!" "He didn''t pay attention when I reminded him before. Now that the eight-tailed man in their village has been arrested, he is finally anxious?" Tsunade raised the corner of his mouth. Showed a look of contempt. Last time Tsunade invited them to deal with Yuyin Village. All of them ignored them. it''s good now. Come for help if you know it hurts? "Tsunade-sama, please calm down first, you still have to put the overall situation first!" Mute reminded next to Tsunade: "If even Yao is caught, then the entire ninja world is now only Naruto. Renjun is alone." Everyone thought that the leader of Akatsuki''s organization had died. This organization should have collapsed. But never thought of it. That guy Uchiha Sasuke joined Akatsuki organization. He also captured the eight-tailed man Zhuli. "Of course I know that this matter can''t be hasty, but you look at Raikage''s attitude, it''s too arrogant." Tsunade snorted coldly, resting his cheeks. now. Akatsuki has an eight-headed beast in his hands. Tsunade didn''t feel too intuitive about how powerful this power is. After all, according to the dossier left by her grandfather. The tail beast does not seem to be particularly scary. but. The leader of Akatsuki''s organization would rather come to attack Konoha himself than bring the tail beast. This shows what? This shows that Akatsuki must have a very special way to collect tail beasts! It is very likely that they are planning to gather the nine-headed beasts and squeeze a big move! and so. Tsunade would naturally not ignore such things. She was angry only because of Raikage''s attitude. "Uh... Actually, didn''t Raikage''s letter say... that the people in Akatsuki''s organization are all the rebels in our four ninja villages... So Raikage is not targeting Kimha village either." Silent explained embarrassingly One sentence. That''s right. All the spicy chickens here are better than just one person being a spicy chicken. "Huh! Let''s hold a high-level meeting first to discuss how to deal with this five-kage meeting." Tsunade said with his cheeks supported. "Yes, Tsunade-sama!" Silent nodded. "By the way, call that night wind, if he wants to go, he must be my guard." Tsunade said. "Hmm, that''s a must!" Mute nodded again. This Five Shadows Conference is very particular. Although everyone didn''t say it clearly. but. Any guard who can accompany his own movie to the Five Shadows Conference is basically the next movie. and so. Let the night wind go all right! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 216： Konoha has changed After half an hour. A large conference room in the Hokage Building. All major elders, major patriarchs, and heads of major departments are all here. Tsunade published the letter of the fourth generation Raikage in public. The high-levels were extremely angry. "Raying looks too outrageous, although Akatsuki is composed of traitors from each village. But since they are rebels, it means that they have nothing to do with Shinobu. What does Raikage want us to explain? " "Don''t say that. Isn''t the Uchiha Sasuke who took the Yaojin Juli is not a betrayer? It is understandable that Raikage has opinions on us." "Understand what a fart! Kirabi was caught because he was inferior to human skills. Yun Yin wanted to save people by himself. Why did he hold a Five Shadows Conference?" "Oh, brother, although that''s what I said, this time the Five Shadows talks are very important, and we can''t ignore it in Konoha Village. After all, we are the first village in the Ninja world." "But that Raikage is really too arrogant, Master Naruto is going this time, he must show him a little bit of color." There was a lot of discussion below. Danzo actually wanted to stand up and insert a mouthful. He really wanted to express it. It is normal for Raiking to have opinions on Konoha. After all, Sasuke Uchiha is not a traitor! If you listened to the old man¡¯s suggestion earlier and marked Sasuke Uchiha as a traitor, does Raikage need to specifically name Konoha Village? but. Danzo glanced at the mountain night breeze sitting in the corner eating fruit. Then he swallowed the words abruptly. Difficult... These guys are in Konoha Village. The old man even has a heart of innocence who wants to save the village. But there is also powerlessness! ......... Tsunade coughed. Signaled everyone to be quiet first. Subsequently. She looked at the mountain with a soft gaze and asked, "Haiyi, what do you think about this matter, should we go to the Iron Country for the appointment?" After all, Yamanaka Keiichi was the elder that Tsunade pulled up with one hand. Such a critical time. She still needs to listen to the opinions of the elders. Yamanaka Nodded when he heard the words, and said: "I think I should go!" "Since the Akatsuki organization has not been completely destroyed, and they have the power to capture the eight-tailed people, then we can''t just sit idly by." "But... when the time comes, Raikage will definitely take the opportunity to pressure us, and we still have to prepare in advance to make excuses." Everyone knows the character of Raikage. He has a savage personality, an extremely hot temper, and he likes to be unreasonable. and so. Although it seemed that he wanted to invite everyone to discuss matters concerning the Fu Xiao organization. But look at his words in the letter. At the Five Shadows Conference, he will definitely come out to pick things up. and so. It is also appropriate to think of a coping strategy in advance. but. Just at this time. Ye Feng suddenly stood up. "That one..." "I don''t think it is necessary to be so troublesome at all." "Raikage always wants Konoha to give him an explanation and give him an explanation. It''s nothing more than Konoha''s tolerance to them for too long." "It''s also time for us to change our acting style!" The voice of the night wind fell. The big guy turned his head together. Looking at him weirdly. Especially the three of Danzo. The night wind in this mountain is okay... Not only can he sing the opposite of the old three of us, he is so crazy that he even dares to sing the opposite of his old man? Niu batch Niu batch. "Yekaze, what do you mean by that?" Tsunade asked with a frown. "I mean very simple." "Why does Raikage want to tell, and Konoha wants to tell him?" "Does he still think that Konoha Village is the Konoha Village of the third generation period?" Ye Feng''s voice fell. The whole meeting room instantly became silent. Shimura Danzo looked at Ye Feng with surprise. Could it be... He has been wrong to blame the night wind in the mountains? In fact, he and Sarutobi Hizumi don''t wear a pair of pants? "Ye Feng... pay attention to the rhetoric... Don''t be disrespectful to the old seniors..." Yamanaka Haiyi reminded Ye Feng with a slight embarrassment. after all. His third-generation son is still here. at this time. Sarutobi Asma picked up a cigarette in embarrassment. Although Ye Feng said it was a bit too direct. But what he said was right. Just because he didn''t want to conflict with Yunyin Village, he forced Hyuga to death? This has become Konoha''s diplomatic black spot towards Yunyin Village. at the same time. The three Danzo looked at Yamanaka Kaiichi with complicated expressions. That means: We are also veterans... Can you tell your son to scare us without moving? "Yefeng, it''s not that we want to bow our heads to Yunyin, but we should really take this opportunity to unite the Five Ninja Villages and uproot Akatsuki Organization together." Nara Lu said slowly. "Yes!" "The Five Ninja Villages should join forces to deal with Xiao Organization." "But what I want to say is that Konoha Village is the largest village in the Ninja world, why should we act in accordance with a Raikage''s plan?" Ye Feng shook his head indifferently. Ninja coalition forces are definitely necessary. but. Does Raikage''s old gang really think he is the strongest shadow? "So what should you do in the end?" Tsunade frowned and asked. "In my opinion, you should not go to the Iron Country to participate in any Five Shadows talks. I can take a trip to the Iron Country for you. I will come to Raikage for class." Ye Feng shrugged indifferently. but. After he finished saying this. Shimura Danzo suddenly stood up aggressively. "Yefeng in the mountains! Are you too presumptuous! Of course, the Five Shadows meeting was attended by Hokage personally! You just said this, does it mean you want to usurp the throne!" Ye Feng squinted at Shimura Danzo. Although somewhat aggressive. but! Danzo didn''t even persuade this time! "You don''t need to look at the old man like this! When you go to the Five Shadows Conference, the old man will not agree to anything! Even if you cut the old man today, the old man will not agree!" "This is my bottom line!" Danzo patted the table and said loudly. Shimura Danzo thinks that he has been working hard for Konoha all his life. but now. The night wind in the mountains has touched his bottom line! The reason is simple! Since you are not Hokage, why do you participate in the Five Shadows Conference? Otherwise, wouldn''t it make other villages joke that Konoha doesn''t understand the rules? all in all. Non-compliance is non-compliance! You are too awesome! Ye Feng glanced at Tuan Zang, and did not confront him **** for tat, he said lightly: "Who said this meeting was the Five Shadows meeting?" "That''s just wishful thinking of his Lei Ying!" "My purpose in the past this time is to make them understand a truth." "Kinoha Village is the first village in the Ninja world!" "Only we are qualified to initiate the invitation to the Five Shadows Talks!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 217： What people want The voice of the night wind fell. The whole meeting room became silent again. Everyone look at me and I look at you, with different expressions. "That''s good! A Yunyin Village in a mere district, dare to teach us Konoha to do things?" at last. Qiu Dao Dingzao crushed the potato chips in his hands. Then he poured the scum into his mouth. Yamanaka Kaiichi also nodded. When Konoha asks you to deal with Yuyin Village together, you don''t take action. it''s good now. If something goes wrong with you, Raiking will hold the Five Shadows Conference? How old are you Raiking? "That''s right, Konoha Village is not the same Konoha Village it used to be, why should we listen to Raikage''s advice!" Hyuga Nizu had awe-inspiring eyes. such a pity. Unfortunately, Ye Feng was born too late! if not! Why is Hyuga Nissan being forced to death? "but......" Shimura Danzo stood still in place. One big eye was billowing. Obviously. He also didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so rigid. "But if that''s the case...Aren''t you afraid that Yunyin Village will use soldiers against Konoha..." Tuan Zang swallowed. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he subconsciously felt that Ye Feng''s attitude towards Yun Yin made him very cool. But it''s cool. Some problems still need to be faced. Just like Ninja Wars. Does Ye Feng want to provoke the fourth Ninja World War? "Probably not, after all this time everyone has a common enemy, Akatsuki." Tsunade shook his head and said with dazzling eyes: "I think it would be okay to take this opportunity to suppress Raikage, otherwise, he might decide what it looks like ." In Tsunade''s view. If in this process of fighting against Xiao organization, Yunyin Village takes the leading position. Well. After Akatsuki was destroyed. Raikage is likely to be so swollen that he wants to do something with Konoha! The so-called retreat will make him worse. and so. Tsunade has agreed with Yekaze''s view at this moment. "Tsunade, this is not a child''s play! You are a dignified Hokage, do you let this kid from the mountain house mess around?" Shimura Danzo frowned. He felt that Tsunade was clearly on the side of the night wind. "Naughty? Danzo, don''t forget who saved Konoha not long ago!" Tsunade glared at Danzo and said, "Don''t say anything else, when the leader of Akatsuki invaded Konoha, you and you Where is the root of Ninja?" "I... of course we are on alert..." Old Danzang blushed. When Nagato attacked Konoha Village. Danzo puts all Gennin on standby. The purpose is simple. He just wanted to hurt both Nagato and Tsunade, and it would be better to take the night wind from the mountain together. then. His Shimura Danzo can naturally become Konoha''s sixth generation Hokage. however. He didn''t expect the night wind in the mountain to be so strong! Shimura Danzo was confused by Tsunade''s rhetorical question. to be frank. Everyone knows that Shimura Danzo''s black material. Is a man like him still dreaming of becoming Hokage? It''s so funny. "Danzo, you don''t have to keep talking for the village, for the sake of justice, you should reflect on your own bad things!" Tsunade reprimanded Danzo with some disapproval. Now Tsunade, the Hokage, has long been well deserved. There is no need to give Danzo any face. "That''s what''s set. For this trip to the Iron Kingdom, I will go to Yefeng and give classes to Onoki and Raikage by the way." The corner of Tsunade''s mouth raised. She felt very happy when she thought that those two old things might be hammered by the night wind. "I don''t know what the situation is in Wuyin Village now. Is it because the old master Yuan controls the rights of the village?" Yamanakahi touched his chin, revealing a thoughtful look. Wuyin Village is too special. This village is almost the same as Yuyin Village. Everyone only knows that the fourth generation of Shuiying has died a long time ago, but they never know whether Wuyin Village has selected a new Shuiying. To this. Ye Feng showed a very interested look. Five Dynasties Shui Ying Zhao Meiming, that is a real beauty. Pity. The system did not have any sign-in tasks in the Water Country. Otherwise, Ye Feng might have gone to Wuyin Village to meet Terumi Mei. "Yefeng, although your strength is superb, this trip to the Iron Kingdom is a big deal after all. You can pick a few guards and take it with you." Tsunade glanced at Ye Feng solemnly. Although Ye Feng''s strength is strong enough, this kid is too fluttering, and someone needs to follow him. "I think otherwise, let Kakashi and Metkai serve as your guards and go to the Iron Country together." Tsunade said. If these two guys follow. Tsunade felt that she could feel relieved. "I think that we should give up..." Ye Feng shook his head. Shenwei Kakashi and Eight Gate Kaixian? What if the firepower is on and the second pillar is scared to pee? "I will take Hinata, Ino, and Shikamaru together." Ye Feng said. After all, the core issue of this meeting is how to deal with the fourth Ninja War launched by Uchiha. and so. The night wind brought Shikamaru over to do business. As for Hinata and Ino. Yefeng is just like taking them out for a mountain tour. "Just take them three..." Tsunade hesitated. Shikamaru and Hinata are there. Tsunade wasn''t afraid that the night breeze was too floating. but. This time the burden is so heavy, is it really all on the shoulders of a few teenagers? "Well then, let Danzo be with me, he''s always old enough." Ye Feng looked at Shimura Danzo meaningfully. If you can. Still have to let him use kunai stab. otherwise. How does the second pillar grow? "Danzo?" Tsunade and Yamanaka Kaiichi glanced at each other, saying that they couldn''t understand the operation of the night wind. "Are you sure?" "I''m sure! After all, there are too many old guys in other villages. I am a person who respects the old and loves the young. Let Tuan Zang go to them." Ye Feng shrugged and said indifferently. At this time. Danzo glanced at Ye Feng. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch constantly. you? Respect the old and love the young? The old man has been stunned by you for so many years, why haven''t you seen you respect the old? But well... It is certainly not wrong to let the old man participate in such an important occasion! ......... After the end of the 1367th high-level meeting of Konoha Village. Yamanakai pulled the night wind and opened a small meeting. "Yefeng, you must not be careless about this trip to the Iron Kingdom. You may not know how Raikage and Tuying are. They are both old and hidden. " Shan Zhonghai said earnestly and earnestly exhorted. Both of them are warmongers. Yanyin Village is so far away from Yunyin Village. There are several Guo Jia on the land. however. The two men even started naval battles with each other! Do you dare to believe it? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 218： Some things may be done in advance "Don''t worry, father, I know the situation of the two of them, and I know how to deal with them, no problem." Ye Feng smiled. Some people even said he didn''t understand Hokage. joke. I don''t know who understands? "By the way, Ye Feng, why did you specially bring Shimura Danzo with you? Are you not afraid that he will deal with you with Onoki and Raikage then?" Nara Shikahisa looked at Ye Feng meaningfully and asked. Although Shimura Danzo is old. But he is actually quite dangerous. Especially his sinister and cautious thoughts. This made Nara Luji a little worried. They were worried that Yefeng could not deal with Danzo. "Don''t worry, I brought Danzo on purpose. If he dares to jump out, I can kill him to warn Tukage and Raikage." Ye Feng shrugged. Although he was going to teach Lei Ying and Tu Ying this time. but. Ninja World War is about to come. He can''t really destroy both Tuying and Raikage, right? Wouldn''t it be cheaper for Uchiha to bring soil? and so. Ye Feng planned to use Zhicun Danzang as a chicken, and let Tu Ying and Lei Ying have a look, and told them not to float like that. As for Sasuke. The night wind won''t make any other arrangements at that time. "It turned out to be like this. Anyway, you should be careful. This approach is undoubtedly seeking skin with tigers." Nara Shikajiu shook his head and glanced at his son Shikamaru, "Shikamaru, we must help the night breeze well. Something happens, especially to avoid causing war!" Fortunately, his son Shikamaru followed. With Shikamaru''s mind and night wind''s combat power. The problem should not be too big. "Hey... Don''t worry, father, we will be careful." Shikamaru shrugged helplessly. It''s really troublesome. He was involved in the Ninja War. Why is my IQ so high? Wouldn''t it be good for me to be the second generation ancestor of a big family who eats and waits to die? "Uncle Lujiu, father, in fact, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. Raikage and Tukage dared not send troops when they died in the third battle, and now the village of Konoha is at least five times stronger than then, how could they dare Do it." Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly. these years. Yekaze changed many of Tsunade''s mindsets. Konoha Village has not only made great improvements in economy, but also made great progress in combat power. The gap between Yunyin Village and Yanyin Village and them will only get bigger and bigger. not to mention. Now Wuyin Village has been updated. Terumi Mei is not a stupid woman, it is impossible to go crazy with Raikage Dokage. As for Shayin Village. They had already become old irons with the same pants as Konoha. Many people now call them sand iron. "Well... we old guys are indeed a little more sensitive to war... Anyway, it''s up to you this time!" The older generation told Ye Feng them carefully. This allowed them to leave the Hokage Building. On the way home. Shikamaru''s expression is distressed "Hey... I really don''t understand them, isn''t it just going to the Iron Country for a meeting? Is it necessary for us to live in Yefeng¡¯s house today? It feels like there is nothing to discuss? I change my bed but I suffer from insomnia. " Shikamaru sighed with emotion. After the three of Ye Feng, walked towards Ye Feng''s house. Ye Feng returned home with his friends. Sam greeted him. Then I made a big table for them and cleaned up three more rooms to rest for them. "Sam, let''s eat together, don''t be busy." Ye Feng glanced at Sam and asked her to sit over. "Good master." Sam sat beside Ye Feng obediently. Next. The three chatted for a while about the Iron Country. At this time. Sam suddenly interrupted their discussion and asked in a low voice, "Master...Kiraby...is he really dead?" Sam''s voice is very soft, his tone is flat, and there is no emotional change on the surface. but. Ye Feng had long been connected with Sam''s spirit, and he was able to sense the fluctuations in Sam''s spiritual world. "Don''t worry, I have fought with Kirabi. This guy has a strong ability to escape. I guess he may have deliberately created a false impression of being caught, and he might have taken the opportunity to go out to play." Kirabi is really strong. Even if the two pillars were opened with incense phosphorus, it could not be the opponent of Kirabi who went all out. But this guy''s brain circuit is too big. Take the opportunity to run out to find someone to play rap? have to say. People who play rap may have a bigger heart. "Oh, I believe in the master. The master said he was okay, so he must be okay." Sam whispered, and after a pause, he said again: "Master, you can take me to the Iron Country this time. Is it? I haven''t seen the outside world for a long time." I haven''t seen the outside world for a long time. After Sam said these words. Hinata and the others sighed. "Okay, you go with us." Ye Feng smiled, and said: "After the ninja world is stable, I will take you to walk around the ninja world and let you take a good look at the world." Nd servants are also humans. Yefeng actually has a special feeling for Sam. It''s not that she is really treated as a servant. "Well, I have long wanted to get rid of the shackles of ninjas and wander around the world." Ino said excitedly. As a sister chop. It''s going to cut talents around the world. "You can''t, I''m talking about Hinata and Sam. In the future, you will inherit the Pig Deer Butterfly and become the patriarch of the mountain clan." Ye Feng shook his head. He can go out by himself. Ino must stay in the village. if not. My father was afraid that he was going to fight him hard. "Ah! Why! Why is my destiny so sad! Can I not be your biological sister!" "You... your idea is horrible... restrain yourself a little..." that''s it. The friends spent dinner time talking and laughing. The night is getting deeper. Hinata knocked on Ye Feng''s door. "Yefeng...I can''t sleep a bit..." Hinata''s face was a little red, and she was still with Yefeng for the first time at this night. "Can''t sleep? Are you worried about the Iron Country?" Ye Feng smiled and walked to Hinata, hugging her into his arms. "Yeah...it''s a bit...anyway, I just can''t sleep." Hinata put his little head on Yefeng''s arms, feeling the warmth on his body, and his heartbeat began to accelerate. This sudden scene made the night wind a little unbearable. after all. Koye Village has undulating mountains and magnificent waves. Ye Feng felt. in fact... some things... perhaps... You don¡¯t have to wait until two years later, right? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 219： We were practicing Huitian last night ?The next day. Hinata got up early as usual. She walked out of Yefeng''s room. Holding a brushing cup. Started to wash his face and brush his teeth in the yard. At this time. Ino also walked out of her own room sleepily. "Ah... Hinata... Brother hasn''t woken up yet." Ino asked, rubbing his eyes. "Well, let him sleep for a while." Hinata smiled. Ye Feng was still sleeping when she woke up. and so. Hinata did not disturb the night wind. Wow... Ino turned on the faucet and washed his face to make himself sober, then looked at Hinata with a weird smile. "Hinata, what did you guys do last night, you almost quarreled to death." "Uh..." Hear Ino''s inquiry. Hinata''s cheeks instantly turned red. "I... should... come on without making too much noise..." Hinata lowered his head shyly. Although she couldn''t help but want to make some noises last night. but. After all, Ino and Shikamaru are still at home. and so. Hinata was already struggling to suppress the exaggerated voice. but... The lower she lowered her voice, the more moving her voice became. Hinata may not understand. But Ye Feng understood. Encouraged by this voice. They made another rhythmic sound. So it was heard by Ino. "We were actually discussing one hundred and eighty usages of Huitian yesterday... so it might have bothered you... sorry." Hinata said blushing. "Hey...well, don''t be shy. Everyone is a girl and knows everything. What''s so shy." Ino blinked at Hinata. Put on the appearance of an old driver. have to say. In this world of Naruto. Girls generally mature earlier than boys. and so. On the contrary, Ino put on a carefree look. "Morning..." Shikamaru also walked out of the room, rubbing his own dark circles. "What the **** was Ye Feng doing last year? It was so noisy." Shikamaru complained. He is a person who sleeps and recognizes the bed. Sleeping at Yefeng¡¯s house is inherently unsafe. result. Those weird sounds are still being made in the night wind room. I really don''t know if this guy has any special preferences. "Look...a stupid kid like Shikamaru who doesn''t understand anything." Ino whispered in Hinata''s ear. Expressed her contempt for these stupid brats. After washing up. Ye Feng finally got up. In the strange eyes of a few people, Ye Feng finished washing. then. Sam brought everyone''s breakfast. "Thank you Sister Sam." Hinata said with a smile. after. She can finally help Yefeng decompress like Sam. This feeling is really wonderful. After breakfast. Ye Feng carried the luggage that had been prepared in advance. The journey of the Iron Country is finally about to begin! ......... The Iron Country is a small and neutral country. It borders the country of fire. This Guo Jia has no ninjas, no big names, and is a Guo Jia who is completely controlled by a samurai. "I heard that Mifune, the leader of the Iron Kingdom, is a master of swordsman. I will definitely compare with him this time." Ino vowed to touch the Ninja sword hanging on his back. to be honest. For a sword ninja. It is a very meaningful thing to be able to compare with other master swordsmen. Of course. People like brother are not masters. He is too! So Ino didn''t want to fight him at all! "Don''t float, Ino, this time we are going to negotiate, not for you to cut people, be careful not to deal with it, it will really cause war!" Shikamaru shook his head. The problem with their team is actually very serious. One or two feelings are not so normal! so tired! When Ino heard the word war. She finally became honest. Although the ninjas of the generation of Konoha Village have basically only read about the tragic war in books. but. The wind warned them last night. War is a very scary thing. Once the war broke out. Many friends in the village will die in battle. It may be their classmates, it may be their people, or it may be themselves. No one wants to watch the people around them die. No one wants to die! "Hey... I don''t know what Sasuke thinks... he caused such trouble." Ino sighed. Although she is not as afraid of trouble as Shikamaru. But this matter involves war. That would be really troublesome. "How should I put it? In fact, Er Zhuzi cannot be completely blamed. The culprit in this matter is still Akatsuki. So this time we go to the Iron Country for a meeting, it is very likely that we will encounter them directly, so be prepared. "Yefeng said. to be frank. The power of the butterfly, the night wind, is actually great. He changed a lot of plots. but. The story line of the whole world has not changed. At least the things that Daitu is busy with have not been affected by the night wind. have to say. The power of Providence is really powerful. It was not that Yekaze had never thought about killing Uchiha and Kurozu in advance. But these two guys are old and hidden. One can use the power of God to jump everywhere. The other can use various clones. Ye Feng really couldn''t find them. not to mention. Before taking the soil into the eyes of reincarnation, he became the pillar of the ten-tailed man and forcibly weakened himself. Ye Feng has no good way to deal with the divine power with soil. after all. Just bring enough soil. Shenwei is really buggy. "This Akatsuki organization is also true... The leader is dead... It is still so floating, and I don''t know how many secrets are hidden behind it." Shikamaru sighed. Shikamaru had discussed Akatsuki with his father when he was at home. This organization is mysterious. They were originally a mercenary existence. Konoha Village has also assigned tasks to them. but. It is such an organization. The eight-headed beasts of the entire Ninja world have gathered! and! Look at their posture, if they don''t gather all the nine, they are not ready to use this power casually! this means. When these beasts gathered together. They will definitely make big moves! "Well, don''t think about these troublesome things. Now that you have come to the Iron Country, I think everyone should relax first." Ye Feng smiled. Although the environment of the country of iron is somewhat similar to the country of snow. There is ice and snow everywhere. but. The soup pool here is still very distinctive. In the ice and snow. Soak in the warm pool for a while. That feels. It will be absolutely wonderful. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 220： Strive to play Mahjong in the future "Tangchi?" "Yeah!" "This is the first time I have been in a hot spring in a place like this." Ino jumped up excitedly. Although Ino is the cut sister. But she is still a little girl after all. I usually like to experience life in some different styles of soup pools. then. Yefeng helped Ino and Shikamaru to open a separate room. then. Yefeng Sam Hinata and the three opened a room together. As for Danzo. Ye Feng didn''t let him follow. He walked alone. In the soup pond. Hot steam filled the room. Ye Feng hugged Sam and Hinata. Although the two people have different appearances and styles. but. The two of them have the same figure. If Tsunade and Terumi Mei can also be together. Then this game of Mahjong can be played steadily for one day! ......... Ye Feng and his team flew in the tourist city of Iron Country for three or four days. this day. Ye Feng picked up Shimura Danzo. Wearing a windbreaker, a group of people stepped on the snow in the manner of a ninja and came to the core of the Iron Country. "Finally here, this should be the location of the venue." Hinata opened his eyes and scanned the interior of the building through the strange building in front of him. The Iron Kingdom is a warrior Guo Jia. But at this time. Many powerful ninja Chakras have appeared inside the building. They are the people from the other four Ninja villages who came to the meeting. "Let''s go in too, let them dry for two days, I guess they can''t wait any longer." Ye Feng shrugged. Take the lead and walk to the door of the venue. "Welcome all the guests from Konoha, are you here for the Five Shadows Conference?" A samurai stepped forward. Asking Ye Feng respectfully. The shadows of several other villages have arrived early. Only Konoha is the only thing left. "Yes, we are here to participate in the meeting. This is an invitation letter from your leader, Mifune." Ye Feng took out the invitation letter and handed it to the guard warrior. The samurai accepted the invitation. Take a brief look. Subsequently. He swept around Ye Feng''s group again with a beeping look. "Excuse me...Who is Hokage in Konoha Village?" Everyone knows that the Hokage of Konoha Village is Senju Tsunade. She is a very magnificent female ninja. however. Although Sam and Hinata are also very good. But they don''t seem to have the aura of Hokage. "Five generations of Hokage is busy with business, and there is no time to participate in such small meetings, so I was assigned to participate in the meeting instead of her." Ye Fengyun said lightly, and then said: "Notify Mifune, just say Mu Ye''s people for the meeting have arrived." "This..." Samurai, look at me and I look at you. Whispering. Isn''t the Five Shadows Conference held this time? The Hokage of Konoha Village is not coming. But sent a few strange guys over? And also left the shadows of other villages for two days? Is this really good? but. After all, they are just guards, and they cannot make false comments on Omura Ninja. then. The samurai at the head first let Ye Feng and his party into the house, and then arranged for someone to tell the leader Mifune. At this moment. The other four shadows stayed in the conference hall as usual. Waiting impatiently for Hokage''s arrival. however. What made them never imagined was that Tsunade didn''t come? Is the night wind in the mountains coming? "Huh! What the **** does Konoha Village mean! She is busy with Hokage''s affairs, aren''t we busy!" Oh Yemu rubbed her old waist, and said with some irritation. He is a bad old man. With an old waist, all came to participate in the five shadows meeting. Tsunade''s young and light won''t come? "I think Konoha Village is deliberately looking for faults! No wonder they refused to mark Sasuke Uchiha as rebellious! I think their relationship with Akatsuki is not as simple as it seems!" Rai Ying patted the table angrily. He had long seen Konoha village upset. this time. How dare they ignore the Five Shadows Talks grandiosely? He simply doesn''t put his thunder shadow in his eyes! "Kinoha Village is absolutely impossible to be related to Akatsuki organization." Gaara folded his arms and said in a flat tone: "My life was saved by Konoha from Akatsuki organization. Whoever dares to slander Konoha is just with Sand. Hidden is the enemy." "Hehe, three people don''t need to be so arrogant. Anyway, Konoha has already arrived at the door. Shall we go and have a look together?" Terumi Ming smiled sweetly. ......... at the same time. Mitsune was in the reception room to confirm the situation of Yefeng and theirs. at the moment. The situation in Konoha is indeed a bit special. Although the iron country is only a neutral country. But as the host of the Five Shadows talks, Mifune did feel some headaches. "Yefeng-lord, Danzo-lord, Hokage-sama is understandably busy with business affairs, but this meeting is after all the Five Shadows talks... If Hokage doesn''t come, isn''t this Five Shadows talks just a bad name?" Mifune sighed. He had no idea what Konoha was going to do. Isn¡¯t it the Five Shadows Conference? You Hokage won''t come. So how can this happen? "Who said this meeting was the Five Shadows meeting? Did we Konoha agree?" Ye Feng shook his head indifferently, and said: "Actually, you don''t have to be embarrassed. I can come to this meeting. It saves them a lot. Let other villages have a meeting." "This..." Facing such a strong night wind. Mifune felt a little heartbroken. But he dared not say much. After all, Ye Feng''s deeds had been spread. This is a fierce man who adheres to the principle of slashing if you refuse. "No need for this or that. The goal this time is to deal with the Fu Xiao organization. It has nothing to do with the Wuying meeting. If they want to talk about cooperation, then have a meeting together. If they don''t want to, then Konoha will have no problem dealing with Xiao. " Ye Feng said as he walked. In short, it just puts on a look that doesn''t pay attention to other villages. to be honest. After the Fourth Ninja World War, if the Ninja World can be restored to peace, Ye Feng intends to take this opportunity to unify the Ninja World! and so. Konoha¡¯s force must be established from now on. "Boy! Arrogant enough!" boom! An explosion sounded suddenly. The four generations of Raikage were surrounded by thunder and lightning, like a human-shaped natural disaster, hitting the ground with a big hole. "Four generations of Raikage? Your way of playing is very special, that is, this is not Konoha Village, otherwise if you dare to destroy Konoha''s plants and trees, my Shinobi will never agree." Yefeng looked at the fourth generation of Raikage lightly. Obviously he didn''t take him seriously. "Night breeze in the mountains! What about Hokage from Konoha Village! Why didn''t she come! Do you still have any rules!" Onoki narrowed his eyes and began to blame Tsunade. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 221： Danzos mentality collapsed again "Hehe, Sister Naruto isn''t coming, so it''s clear that you look down on our villages." Terumi Ming licked the corner of her mouth. Although he was smiling and looking towards the night wind. but. The hostility in her is also evident. "Speaking of Wuyin Village, it has been low-key for too long, but it won''t be anymore in the future." At this moment. Facing the imposing force of the shadow of the three Ninja Villages. Even Shimura Danzo felt a little big. but. Ye Feng nonchalantly picked up a chair and sat down. then. He took out the apple. Start peeling. "Just like the Five Dynasties Shuiying said, Hokage has a lofty status, and she naturally doesn''t need to come over. Of course, if your village can develop as strong as Konoha, you don''t have to come. " A sneer hung on the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth. His meaning is clear. The Five Great Ninja Villages are just what they once said. now. In the eyes of Konoha. In this ninja world, only Konoha village can stand at the top of the ninja world! The rest of the village is just a foil. "Okay, okay, okay, it seems that this is the opinion of Konoha Village, right?" "Aren''t you afraid of going to war!" Hearing Lei Ying said the word war. Onoki smiled knowingly. Fighting is the usual method used by Yunyin Village to threaten Konoha Village. Is Konoha village strong? The stronger the village, the more afraid it will be caught in the flames of war! after all. People in the village are used to living a stable life, and no one wants to fight again. This trick is simple and straightforward. however. Either Yunyin Village or Yanyin Village. When they were playing with Konoha Village, as long as they set out the conditions for the war, Konoha would definitely admit it. This is their valuable experience summed up over the years! For example. That''s how Hyuga Nissa was forced to death by Yunyin Village. The little princess of the Hyuga clan was grabbed by Yunyin Ninja. If anyone dares to **** someone in Yunyin Village. Lei Ying must be the first to rush to **** him. and so. It¡¯s okay for Hyuga Nizu to kill. But Yunyin Village told Konoha that he would go to war without surrendering the murderer. In the end, Konoha was not afraid? But this time. They did not understand the new pattern of Konoha Village! Ye Feng is not afraid to go to war with Yun Yin at all! not to mention. They are about to do something big when they bring soil. Are you still at war in Yunyin Village? Drinking is difficult! As long as Konoha doesn''t care about Yunyin. Yunyin was finished in minutes. "Hehe, Raikage''s violent temper is really helpless, but the war between the two villages does seem to have a big impact. Does this little brother have the right to make this decision on behalf of Tsunade?" Terumi Ming smiled softly. Looking at Ye Feng with a stark gaze. Ye Feng is very handsome. Terumi Ming liked this very much. but. Just look at the three girls next to him. This kid is destined to commit peach blossoms, and most of them miss her. "Go to war?" Ye Feng couldn''t help but let out a sneer. His eyes were full of disdain. "Okay!" "Since there is going to be a war, I might as well kill you now!" Ye Feng''s voice fell. The horrible aura rose to the sky. In the palm of your hand. A Taoist jade turned into a liquid and flowed onto the blade of the ghost. Exudes an amazing breath! "Mr. Yefeng... please be at ease..." Mifune stood between Yefeng and Raikage with a bitter face, and persuaded with all his heart: "The purpose of your coming here is not to discuss how to deal with Xiao. Organization? Don¡¯t forget that they already have eight-headed beasts in their hands!" this moment. Mifune feels a bit sad anyway. It was agreed to deal with the Fu Xiao organization together. As a result, the Five Ninja Villages started fighting before the organization of Ren Jiao had made a move? It doesn''t matter if you want to fight. Anyway, wait until the Akatsuki organization is destroyed, right? if not. If people fish in troubled waters and take advantage of the fire, isn''t the entire Shinobi world in danger? "Yefeng...Don''t be impulsive...Although Konoha is not afraid to go to war, this matter is not without room for relaxation..." Shikamaru sighed. Secretly pulled the corner of Yefeng''s clothes. Raikage over there. Darui was also whispering to persuade Raikage. Don''t look at Lei Ying being reckless. but. Yunyin Village now has two tails and eight tails gone. He is actually not that confident anymore. Especially in recent years, the night breeze has risen in the mountains. Although Yun Yin still doesn''t know how Ye Feng defeated the leader of Akatsuki''s organization. but. Everyone knows that this night wind is very strong! Raikage was only used to threatening Konoha. "Shikamaru, whether this matter can be eased is not with me, but with them. As long as they are willing to bow to Konoha, I naturally have no opinion, after all, I am not a person who advocates violence. " Ye Feng sits carelessly. A face of disdain leaked. Keep saying to fight. My knife is ready. Why don''t you dare to go? Facing such an arrogant night wind. Onoki and the fourth generation Raikage looked at each other. Confirmed the eyes. The two formed an alliance first. "Shimura Danzo, you are also a relatively stable older generation in Kimha Village. Since Tsunade asked you to bring them to this meeting, don''t you know how to manage this junior!" The big wild wooden man is in the air. Looking at Danzo coldly. to be frank. Onoki is almost the oldest generation in the Ninja World today. Except Tsunade. He has dealt with all generations of Hokage in Konoha Village. Ohnoki really did not expect Konoha to become the style it is now. "Onoki, I think you might have made a mistake. I am the leader of the Konoha mission this time, and Danzo is just my follower." A hint of sarcasm appeared on the corners of Ye Feng''s mouth. Want to use Shimura Danzo''s hand to trouble him? Does Shimura Danzo have the guts? Do you have that ability? joke! Onoki narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced at Shimura Danzo, and said coldly: "Danzo! What this kid said is true? Could he make decisions on behalf of your Konoha Village?" "The old man actually..." Shimura Danzo''s expression was slightly embarrassed. He was about to find a few words for himself, but he was interrupted directly by the night wind. "Danzo, I brought you out just to show you how hard and tough the Konoha Village can be today, how it looks like you were back then, so there is no place for you to speak. Ye Feng glanced contemptuously at Tuan Zang. Although Danzo has been much more honest over the years. But this does not prevent Ye Feng from seeing him unpleasantly. and so. He never planned to give Tuan Zang face at all. to be honest. Ye Feng has taken care of him very much to make Tuan Zang live to this day. "you!" Shimura Danzo glared at Ye Feng angrily. He really wants to go crazy on the spot and teach Ye Feng to be a man! but. Danzo thought of how the night wind showed off in the village that day. I was immediately confused. Ye Feng kills him like a chicken! then. Unwilling to be humiliated, Danzo slammed out the door. You beep! I don¡¯t want to play with you. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 222： Who wants to go to war, can bring it up After Shimura Danzo left. Ye Feng took a bite of the apple, and the juice overflowed. then. He raised his eyes and looked at Lei Ying, Tuying and Shuiying. "Don''t talk any more nonsense. I will give you a chance today. If anyone wants to fight Konoha, just say it right now. I will fight on behalf of the village!" Hear the words of the night wind. Oh Yemu looked at each other. Go to war? Isn''t this the trump card they used to blackmail Konoha Village? Why does it seem to be the other way around now? But this kid is shocked, maybe he really dare to do it! At this time. Gaara came out first. "My life was saved by Konoha Village, and Shayin Village has been under the care of Konoha for these years, so whoever dares to declare war on Konoha is equivalent to declaring war on Shayin." Gaara is determined. Show everyone that Sa Yin''s attitude is consistent. Whoever dares to hit Konoha will hit anyone. "Hehe, I didn''t expect the relationship between Konoha Village and Shayin Village to be so good." Terumi said with a light smile, Yun Dan fluttered with her soft hair, and said: "Actually...we are misty. The village has just recovered, and now he doesn''t want to be an enemy of anyone, especially a handsome boy like Ye Fengjun." The fourth generation of Shuiying is dead. but. Terumi Ming also led the new forces in Wuyin Village not long ago to reorganize the entire village. and so. The current Wuyin Village still has to be low-key development. Both Shui Ying and Feng Ying expressed their views. Next. Everyone turned their eyes on Oh Yemu and the fourth generation Raiking. "Ahem!" Onoki coughed dryly. "From the experience of the old man, now that Akatsuki organizes the collection of tail beasts, it must be detrimental to the Shinobi world later, so it is better not to fight inwardly." Ohnogi is an old fox after all. He judges the situation best. then. The agreement he and Lei Ying had made with his eyes a second before collapsed instantly. "Everyone... Since everyone knows that there is no infighting, let''s quickly discuss how to deal with the Xiao organization." Mifune sighed. He suddenly felt a little tired in his heart. Since you are so confused. So why did you provoke him in the first place? Create opportunities for others to pretend to beep? You are also enough. "Since Akatsuki is talking about the organization! Then I would like to ask Konoha! Why did Uchiha Sasuke joined Akatsuki and captured Kirabi, but you still refuse to set him as a traitor!" Lei Ying looked at Ye Feng angrily. Although the reason why the four generations of Raiking convened the meeting was to deal with the Fu Xiao organization. but. If it weren''t for Kirabi got caught. Lei Ying didn''t bother to care about these things! Facing the doubts of four generations of Raikage. Ye Feng opened his mouth slightly and ate the grapes Sam had handed over. After chewing. The grape seeds spit out. "Sasuke is just a hesitation in his heart, so he just ran away from the village. I, Kimo-mura, said that he is not rebellious, he is not rebellious. and. Are you sure Sasuke caught Yao? It''s not that Yao has had enough of you, brother, so he found an excuse to leave the village and go out to play? " Since the accident by the wooden man. Yunyin Village has already begun to pay attention to the issue of Xiao Organization. Since then. The fourth generation of Raikage strictly forbids Kirabi to leave the village. But for a real rapper! Once lost freedom. Kirabi feels that the chickens in the village are not beautiful anymore! and so. This really annoys Kirabi. But because of this reason will leave the village? Do you think the ninjas in Yunyin Village are as unorganized and disciplined as Konoha? The fourth generation of Raikage thought disdainfully in his heart. "Don''t say these are useless! You Konoha must hand over Uchiha Sasuke! I will take his blood to pay homage to Kirabi!" Zi Zi Zi! The momentum of the fourth generation of Raikage suddenly rose. Countless bursting thunder and lightning chakras came out, forming a layer of blue chakra armor! this moment. The faces of Hinata and Ino couldn''t help showing a guarded look. but. But Ye Feng waved his hand indifferently: "Isn''t it Lei Dun Chakra? Is there anything good to show? It''s just like who is different." Ye Feng''s voice fell. A stream of pure chakras in the dantian instantly transformed into Lei Dun chakras and emerged through the meridians of the night wind. In an instant. The night wind is like a Thor bathed in thunder. The picture feel is not comparable to a Leyton armor. "This...he actually possesses Thunder Dunge''s ninjutsu more terrifying than Raikage-sama? Isn''t Yakaze in the mountains a swordsmanship ninja?" Rai Ying''s subordinate Darui looked at the scene in disbelief. This is the Raikage of Thunder Country. Not as good as a ninja from Konoha Village? "Cut, what do you know? Although my brother usually uses a knife to cut people like me, it''s just his personal style. My brother is so good." Ino leaked an arrogant look. She said that you don''t understand how great your brother is! Rai Ying narrowed his eyes slightly. Yunyin Village has mainly practiced Lei Dun for generations. Back then, the three generations of Lei Ying could play with Yawei hard steel with a hand thunder. but. The fourth generation of Lei Ying felt that Ye Feng''s Lei Dun seemed to be no weaker than his own! How is this possible! He has only cultivated for a lifetime with Lei Dun to reach his current level! How strong is this night wind? Less than twenty? Even if he started to practice in his mother''s womb, he couldn''t have this kind of achievement! "Hey..." at this time. Mifune sighed again. He felt that the number of sighs he sighed today has to catch up with the total number of sighs in the past year. "You guys...it''s better to be safe and restless...you have to remember your original intentions!" Forge ahead and never forget the original intention. right now. You guys are almost pretending to be pretending, right? Is it time to discuss something business? Under the efforts of the three ships. The Five Ninja Villages finally put aside the conflict temporarily and returned to the conference hall together. "All right..." "It''s a rare opportunity for your five Ninja villages to gather together. This time, the old man will host. Let''s discuss how to deal with Akatsuki''s crisis in the future." Micun''s face sank. Although the Iron Country is only a small country, it is not even a Ninja country. but. Are there any eggs in the nest? Facing an enemy like Akatsuki. Mifune is also very concerned. "Discussion is okay, but before mentioning the organization, let me state my position." The fourth generation of Lei Ying put her arms around her chest and glanced at everyone with a bad eye. "Although Yunyin Village can work with you to deal with Xiao, I will Ying is very dissatisfied with the management of your villages!" to be honest. The Akatsuki organization is a ninja organization united by rebels in each village. If there is no problem of chaotic management in each village, then there will be no rebellion, and naturally there will be no Akatsuki organization. and so. In terms of management. I, Lei Ying, would like to call myself the strongest! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 223： Two pillars debut ?"The Akatsuki organization once killed me. I hate them to the bone. If it weren''t for Konoha, I would not unite with the village that has maintained a cooperative relationship with the Akatsuki organization for a long time." Gaara glanced at Onoki indifferently. to be frank. All major Ninja villages have more or less cooperated with Akatsuki. But Yanyin Village did the most excessive! It can be said. More than half of Xiaonan''s 600 billion detonation talisman originated from the struggle of Jiaodu. But one third was given to her by Ohnoki. "Cut, what''s so strange about this." Onoki stroked the short beard on his chin nonchalantly, and defended himself: "Cooperating with Akatsuki, this is what you want to do. It''s not a matter of collecting money for service. There are moral problems." Don''t try to kidnap the old man with morality. Because the old man has no morals! "Haha, Master Tuying, if it weren''t for me that you are not young, I thought you were driving?" Terumi Ming smiled sweetly. Despised Onoki. "Huh! Your Wuyin Village is also qualified to speak? The entire Ninja world, if there are more than the Rennin, who can pass your Wuyin?" Oh Yemu sneered. Yes. The old man is driving. But you just need to understand. Why should I say it? "Rebel?" Terumi Ming''s gaze sank, then he snorted coldly, and said, "I don''t think anyone should look down on anyone. After all, there is no Rebel in their village." Although there are many rebels in Wuyin Village. but. According to Terumi Mei. Most of the rebels in Wuyin Village cannot accept the four generations of Shuiying''s policy of restarting the blood mist. That''s why I left Wuyin Village. No matter before or after leaving the village, these people have never forgotten Wuyin Village, and never stopped the changes in Wuyin Village and struggled. and so. They are all heroes of the Hidden Fog Village! "You villages are rotten, don''t connect with us Yunyin! We Yunyin has never been rebellious! Even the two brothers of Jinjiao and Yinjiao, they didn¡¯t listen because they didn¡¯t agree to talk to Konoha. Order, and the two of them killed the thousand hands of the village of Konoha, they are the heroes of my Yunyin Village!" The four generations of Raikage said so proudly. But at this time. Terumi Ming snorted in the direction of Yefeng, and sneered, "Then...just ask Raikage IV to explain, what''s the matter with the beautiful girl standing behind that kid?" After Terumi''s words fell. Everyone''s eyes focused on Sam Yi. Samui''s betrayal of Yunyin Village has long been heard in the Great Ninja Village. to be frank. At first, Ohnoki had the same idea as Raikage. First take this opportunity to send someone into Konoha Village. It can perform some assassination work as well as some detective work. Very awesome. however. Judging from the degree of intimacy between Sam Yi and Night Wind now. Does Samyi seem to have not fulfilled her mission? "Samui! You can come back!" The fourth generation of Raikage''s eyes sank as he watched Samui issue a tough command. but. Although Sam Yi had some changes in his expression. But it didn''t move. then. Ye Feng smiled. He hugged Sam Yi up, put it on his lap, and looked at Lei Ying with a smile on his face. "She is now called Sam, my girl Pu, and she has long drawn a line with you Yunyin Village." After Ye Feng finished speaking, he even scented Sam Yi in public. To show his contempt and gratitude to Lei Ying. after all. Such a nice girl. Let her perform such a cheating task? No wonder Sam chooses to hide Sam Yi''s character. "what did you say!" Raikage was furious. Putting on the appearance of eating people. "Did you just hear what I said?" Ye Feng smiled indifferently, and then pulled Hinata over, sitting on each side of his legs, so that one could hug right and left, "I am here for such a beauty. You are always welcome to send someone over." After Ye Feng finished speaking. A slightly frivolous gaze swept across Terumi Mei and Hei Tu. The meaning is clear. The night breeze in my mountain just doesn''t give you face. Come and bite me if you have the ability? "Hehe, what a funny guy. When I get tired of this water shadow, I might really go to Konoha Village to find you." Terumi Ming licked the corner of her mouth. There was a calm look on his face. People can''t tell the truth. Ye Feng also looked at Terumi Ming with interest. It is indeed the female ninja who can save Wuyin Village. This distraction is indeed far superior to others. For example, some angry black soil and already angry Raikage. "Yefeng in the mountains! Don''t be too arrogant!" Lei Ying was extremely angry. however. Just when he was about to start. Rustle. A gust of wind swept across the conference hall. All the flags arranged around the conference room were cut down by Shinobi. then. Erzhuzi appeared in high profile! "Er Zhu, isn''t it tired to hang upside down? Your brother desperately gave you equipment, is it just to make you pretend to beep?" Yekaze looked at Uchiha Sasuke with disappointment. have to say. Er Zhuzi''s appearance this time is very exciting. Not only the timing of the cut was perfect, the action was also smooth and flowing, and finally he used Chakra to **** on the roof. This appearance is handsome. such a pity. After all, he could not escape the fate of being hammered. "Yefeng in the mountains! Where is Zhicun Dan hiding!" Sasuke Uchiha ignored Yekaze''s ridicule. He looked at Ye Feng with cold eyes and asked about Danzo''s whereabouts. Ye Feng took a bite of the banana that Hinata handed over. Glancing at the second pillar. "Dan Zang was just stimulated by me and ran out to calm down. Are you looking for something to do with him?" Ye Feng asked. "Hmph, I''m going to kill Danzo to avenge Itachi!" Sasuke''s voice was cold, and said, "After Danzo dies, I will kill you all in Konoha Village to comfort you. The persecuted Uchiha clan!" Uchiha Sasuke''s voice fell. Terumi Ming suddenly looked at Ye Feng with great interest and said, "Ye Feng-kun...Is this the lost boy you are talking about... It feels like it''s a bit too much." Sasuke said he was hesitated in his heart, so what about Shinobu who left the village? When they came, they said they would slaughter your entire village. The goal is clear. The attitude is clear. I don''t feel hesitated at all! "It''s okay." Ye Feng waved his hand nonchalantly, pointed at Sasuke, and said: "He does this every time. Before he gets hammered, he has to install it first. We are all used to it." The voice of the night wind fell. Shikamaru Ino Hinata nodded all at once. Although there are days gone. But Sasuke''s voice and appearance still exist in their minds! That''s right! That''s it! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 224： The second pillar has finished the process "Yefeng in the mountains! I think you are looking for death!" Zi Zi Zi. Sasuke saw that Ye Feng insulted him so publicly. Suddenly furious! Chidori flowed out from the body. There were waves of terrifying thunder. To know! He was the outstanding young man who killed Oshemaru and Uchiha Itachi! He is no longer the second pillar he used to be! then. Ye Feng is preparing to walk through the process. But it hasn''t waited for him to act. Lei Ying couldn''t help taking the lead. Sasuke Uchiha is the culprit who captured Raikage''s brother Kirabi. Raikage wanted to hammer him a long time ago, but couldn''t find him. right now. The two pillars not only appeared in front of Lei Ying, but also floated like this. Lei Ying felt that his aunt was tolerable, but his uncle could not tolerate it! So he was going to vent all the grievances Ye Feng had just made him suffer to Sasuke! then! The two began to sway. have to say. Don''t look at Yefeng and look down on Raikage''s Thunder Forging Technique. But the cells continuously stimulated by Thunder Dune can stimulate the human body''s limit speed. With this secret technique, Lei Ying had already gained the upper hand. Next. The fighting process is not too different from what Ye Feng remembered. After Raikage stubbornly resisted Sasuke''s Amaterasu Black Flame, Sasuke was hit by a chaos. Even the Suzuo of the Second Pillar was directly smashed by Raikage. At last. Just when Raikage was about to fight against Amaterasu again, Sasuke was killed. A flash of thunder flashed across. Ye Feng lifted Sasuke''s collar and lifted him out. "Tsk tusk tusk, your brother''s heart is really big enough, but once your luck is not good enough, your Uchiha clan will be completely destroyed." Ye Feng shook his head. Just put on the two pillars. It is not easy to live till now. "Let go of me! Uchiha clan, you can kill but not insult!" A mouthful of blood spurted out of Er Zhuzi''s mouth, and a pair of writing wheel eyes were extremely scarlet, as if they hated Ye Feng. "What are you in a hurry? Just let it go." Ye Feng shrugged and kicked Sasuke away with a skillful kick, "Uh... sorry... maybe just used to it." The second pillar covered the back. She stood up from the ground in a shame. no way. His plug-in fragrant phosphorus did not come. As for the incarnation of absolute. It was easily wiped out by the night wind when he was eating fruit. "Humph!" "Uchiha Sasuke has become like this, and you, Konoha Village, are still sheltering him. I really can''t stand it anymore." Ohnoki Tengran got up. Sasuke was stuffed into it with one hand. Sasuke has learned a lot of cold knowledge from Osha Maru over the years. Of course he knows how powerful Chen Dun is. and so. Sasuke''s face finally leaked a look of horror. "Old hidden! Don''t come and save me!" Sasuke shouted inwardly. at last. Before Chen Dun''s annihilation effect is completely triggered. Uchiha brought the soil to bring the two pillars out of the dusty coverage area with divine power. "Sasuke...was he killed..." Shikamaru swallowed. Looking at the empty ground, I was very surprised. Although Shikamaru doesn''t like Sasuke very much. Plus what he said just now. Shikamaru had also completely regarded Sasuke as a traitor. but. Is Dokage Onoki so good? At this time. Onoki glanced at Shikamaru with disdain, and said, "Little devil, the old man''s dust escape is unique in the Ninja world. Anyone who is hit by dust escape has absolutely no chance of surviving." But at this moment. A spiral vortex appeared in the air. Spiral ripples flashed past. Onoki felt that his face seemed to be hot. Subsequently. A cold voice appeared in everyone''s ears. "Oh Nogi, it seems you are still as arrogant as you were before. Don''t you know that there is nothing absolute in front of the old man?" The weird voice fell. Uchiha Daido with a whirlpool mask on his face finally appeared. The second pillar was put on his shoulders. Seems to have lost strength and fainted. "Who are you! How dare to speak to Grandpa in this tone!" Hei Tu had a gloomy and pretty face, and stood in front of Dokage Onoki, as if he was going to teach a new enemy. "My name is Uchiha Madara. The older generations of Ninja world like to call me Ninja Shura, so do you say I have a problem with your grandpa''s tone?" Uchiha takes Tokospree to an addiction. Even Madara''s voice is very similar. If it weren''t for Yefeng, he knew everything about him. It''s really hard to tell the truth from the fake. "Uchiha... Madara... you are still talking!" Onoki swallowed with a "gulp". He heard the name at the same time. It instantly reminded him of the horror he had been dominated by Madara with a look in his eyes. "I care who you are! If you dare to stand in my way, I will kill you!" The fourth generation of Lei Ying, like a sharp arrow, instantly rushed in front of the soil, and the big fist of the sandbag was directly arranged. But it''s a pity. Although Raiking''s offensive is very vigorous. But it penetrated the body with soil, and hit the wall of the venue with a punch. Almost ruined the entire venue. "Space Ninjutsu? Is this the power of Ninja Shura?" Terumi Mei swallowed too. Ninja world. Few ninjas can use space ninjutsu. But every one is a master. If a terrifying character like Uchiha Madara can also use space ninjutsu. Then his tactics will definitely be exaggerated to make opponents desperate. But at this time. An unharmonious voice appeared. "Hey...Have you made so much dust to keep people from eating?" The night wind watched the dust falling on the banana. The mood is a bit complicated. "Uchiha Madara! It turns out that you are behind Akatsuki''s organization!" Onoki looked at Daito with solemn eyes, and said sharply: "What do you want to do! With your power, whatever you want to do in the Ninja world, It should be a matter of course, why do you have to spend so much trouble?" Oh Yemu was full of doubts. As a person who lived in the same period as the original Naruto and Uchiha Madara. Onoki knows the power of Uchiha Madara! The whole ninja world! Except for the original Naruto Senjujuama, no one is Uchiha Madara''s opponent! Even the tail beasts that make the big villages frightened. It''s like a pet in front of people like them! People like this. What is the reason? Do you need to collect all the tail beasts? Onoki couldn''t understand. "The goal of the old man is naturally not understandable by you juniors! But it doesn''t hurt to tell you, anyway, after I catch Yao and Kyuubi, you will know the old man''s plan sooner or later." Uchiha took the soil and threw Sasuke into the divine space. Let the vortex incense phosphorus that he had installed inside charge Sasuke. "The old man''s plan is called Moon Eye!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 225： Come on, kill one, let me see Uchiha brought out the secrets of Moon Eye. "A long, long time ago, there was a ten-tailed beast in the Ninja World. It was a disaster for the world. It was eventually defeated by the six immortals, and the current one became a nine-headed beast." "As long as the old man can gather the nine head and tail beasts again, he can resurrect the ten tails, and then use the rotating eyes and the moon to perform a large-scale illusion, so that everyone can be immersed in a peaceful world without war." "This is the only plan that can bring true peace to the Shinobi world!" "It''s also a great plan that allows everything in the world to become one with the old man, and the old man becomes one body of heaven and earth!" Uchiha''s pictures of soil are very vivid and vivid. All the people present were also terrified. The deterrent power of the nine-headed beast is already terrifying. Now Madara is going to make ten tails? And what the **** is that Raoshi illusion? In fact, Sam has a great say in illusion. Although the illusion is very realistic. But the sense of experience is completely inferior to the real world! Just as everyone looked at each other. Ye Feng suddenly couldn''t help laughing. This out-of-fit laughter instantly attracted everyone''s attention. "Uh... you can just continue... don''t worry about me... I just feel that you are a bit deep into the drama... so I can''t hold back... you continue." Ye Feng straightened his posture, spread his hands, and motioned for Dai Tu to continue performing. "Huh! Kid! If you dare to continue interrupting the old man in the future, the old man doesn''t mind killing you!" Uchiha took the soil and looked at Ye Feng coldly. then. The air in the entire venue gradually began to stagnate. Onoki glanced at Ye Feng with complicated eyes. on the one hand. He hopes Uchiha "Maara" can obliterate the night wind in the mountains. Who made him so arrogant just now. But on the other hand. He also didn''t want Ye Feng to be "casually" obliterated. Because of that. Uchiha Madara is really terrifying! At this time. Ye Feng patted Sam and Hinata, making them stand up from themselves first. then. Ye Feng wiped his mouth and looked at Uchiha with disdain. "Right, Madara, kill me, come on, I''ll stand in front of you, let me see if you can kill me." Finished. Yekaze hooked his finger towards Uchiha with dirt. Don''t give him any face. to be honest. Uchiha belt soil possesses the power of the right eye, the main function is to teleport and blur, with full defense and escape capabilities. Even now Yefeng has mastered the power of all phenomena. I''m not quite sure about dealing with the divine power of the soil. after all. He didn''t have 600 billion detonating talisman. How to destroy the soil? but. If you really want to talk about offensive power. Ye Feng really didn''t put the soil in his eyes. There is also a bit of count for this. After all, Ye Feng in the mountains killed four Akatsuki members. Also defeated Nagato twice. and so. Uchiha Daito said that just now, it was just that he was too deep into the play and just pretended to be forced by the way. It''s just that this forced installation failed! then. There was a little embarrassment in the scene. "Will you fight or not? Will I continue to eat sunflower seeds if I don''t fight?" Ye Feng shook his head disappointedly. He has been in this Ninja for so many years, this is the first time I have met Dai Tu. I feel a little sorry for him not to fight. But I didn''t expect the soil to be stunned. It seems that he is better than Sasuke. "Humph!" "If it wasn''t for the old man''s battle with Thousands of Pillars that year, he injured his foundation, and he had no strength, and only this empty shell was left. I would have wiped you all out!" Uchiha took the soil hesitated for a long time, and finally found himself a step down. "Hi...no wonder! But if he is asked to gather all the tail beasts, he will probably be stronger than heyday!" Oh Yemu swallowed. "Hmph, Ohnoki, you are right, so hurry up and hand over Yao and Kyuubi. As long as the old man can regain his strength, he can become the true **** of this ninja world and bring real peace to this ninja world! " Uchiha took the soil more and more excitedly, as if he had already seen Lin sway in front of him. "Yao?" The fourth generation Raikage frowned and said, "Uchiha Madara! Hasn''t my brother been taken away by Uchiha Sasuke? What do you mean by asking us to hand over Yao! " Dai Tu shook his head. Obviously he was somewhat disappointed with Sasuke''s performance. He asked Sasuke to catch Yao. When the kid went there, the grid was full, but when he came back, he brought back a tail from his family, thinking that he had defeated the eight-tailed man Zhuli. It is simply too ridiculous. then. Uchiha explained the whole story concisely and concisely. After everyone heard it, they couldn''t help but glance at Ye Feng. The eight-tailed man Zhuli really took the opportunity to leave the village to play by himself. This kid actually saw through the truth? Seeing through the two pillars is the truth of a scam! "All right." "I don''t want to talk too much nonsense to you anymore." "If Yunyin and Konoha can take the initiative to surrender Yao and Kyuubi, then the old man may not start a war against you. Otherwise, the old man will sweep the entire Ninja World with other seven-headed beasts. " "Oh, by the way, besides the tail beast, there are 100,000 Ninja Army under the old man!" Uchiha took the earth to sit on the high platform, looking down at the people under the stage, with pride in his heart. Although 100,000 Baijue''s combat power is generally not high. but. With the current strength of the Ninja World. It is definitely not an easy task for them to fight one hundred thousand whites. What''s more, there are seven-headed beasts and an outgoing golem in the soil. and so. Uchiha is full of confidence. He thought he was good. At least better than two pillars. "It''s a wishful thinking! Since Kiraby is fine, then I will never let him fall into your hands again!" Raikage the fourth generation looked at Uchiha with a gloomy expression and said: "As for Kyuubi, I want The character of Yefeng in the mountains, he will definitely not give in." Although Raiking had a rather reckless personality, he was not a completely thoughtless person. otherwise. He couldn''t make Raikage''s seat either. Nor can it lead Yunyin Village to become the second largest village in the Ninja world. and so. Since a dangerous figure like Uchiha Madara led the seven-headed beasts and the 100,000 ninja army, there was no second option for their five major ninja villages apart from uniting. This critical juncture. Raikage will not jump casually either. "Yes, Naruto is my friend. I won''t hand him over." After Ye Feng finished all the fruits he brought, he wiped his hands and glanced at the dirt. "Would you like to go to war? Just roll back and prepare." Although Ye Feng''s tone was still very arrogant. but. At this moment. The other three shadows did not show their rejection of the night wind. They all watched Uchiha bring the soil together with a very determined attitude. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 226： Ninja Alliance "Fog Hidden Village just got rid of the haze in the blood mist, I will not let everyone fall into the kind of boring illusion you said." Terumi Ming''s eyes were determined. All people and things that would be detrimental to Wuyin Village. She will fight to the end. "Uchiha Madara, the old man was indeed inferior to your little finger when he was young. But the old man is no longer the boy he used to be. I am now the shadow of Yanyin Village! The oldest shadow in the five ninja villages! " Ohnoki put behind the fear Uchiha Madara once brought him. Old-fashioned looking at Uchiha "Bara". Shows his attitude. "My Shayin is the same!" Gaara put his arms around his chest. These guys have taken away the Shouhe who had been with him for many years, Gaara will never let them go. at this time. The venue was full of fighting spirit. "I see, those who have gained the way will help more, those who have lost the way will be helpless, not to mention." Ye Feng smiled, stood up, drew the ninja sword in his hand, pointed at the direction Uchiha brought the soil, and said: "I Ninjas, what a fight!" The voice of the night wind fell. Everyone present was in awe. If it hadn''t been for Lei Ying''s lesson, everyone knew that he couldn''t hit the soil, and it was estimated that they would have worked together to beat him. "My ninja, what a fight..." Terumi Mei blinked her eyes, looked at Ye Feng thoughtfully, and said: "If you stand on the opposite side of Konoha, I do feel that you are a little annoying. But if you are on the side of your teammates, you are really a **** person. " Ino smiled and said, "That''s enough, my brother is the best." A bout of commercial exchange ended. Uchiha looked at them coldly with his eyes, and said slowly: "well!" "Since you are so stubborn, today the old man will declare war on the entire Ninja World!" "From today!" "The Fourth Ninja World War is on!" "Next time we meet again, it will be on the battlefield!" ......... After Uchiha''s declaration of war on Daido was finished. He immediately activated his power and left the negotiation venue. Ye Feng carefully sensed the spatial fluctuations caused by the divine might. In theory. That is definitely a space power that is not weaker than Flying Thunder God. such a pity. Although he left a mark of the **** of thunder on Sasuke, after Sasuke was sucked into the divine mighty space with soil, Ye Feng had lost his feelings with Sasuke. if not. The night wind can completely cross space. He broke into the divine space with soil and beat him up. "Everyone...One hundred thousand Ninja army, seven-headed beasts, to deal with such an existence, what should we do next..." Michan''s expression was heavy. Although someone his age has never been in contact with Uchiha Madara, he is more or less aware of those rumors. Even if Uchiha Madara''s power is no longer the same now. But he is still a very scary existence! "But where did he come from the 100,000 Ninja Army?" Onoki rubbed his old waist, and his eyes fell solemnly to the seat. To know. Among their five great ninja villages, only Yanyin Village and Yunyin Village have more ninjas. There will probably be more than 10,000 people. The other three villages. Adding up to 20,000 people is the sky. So here comes the question. How did Uchiha Madara''s 100,000 Ninja Army come? "I think it''s just a bluff! If there are a hundred thousand ninja army, how could our five great ninja villages not know!" Lei Ying snorted coldly, and sneered at the 100,000 ninja army with soil. "Everyone, don''t underestimate the enemy. After I was captured by the Xiao organization, I vaguely heard them talking to each other. There seems to be some plan to create a white ninja army, maybe this one hundred thousand ninja army is not a regular ninja! "I Gaara said slowly. In the cave that day. Nagato took a group of people to extract one tail from Gaara with the magic dragon nine seals. Maybe it''s because they think Gaara must die. and so. They did not deliberately cover up when they talked about certain things. "Making a Ninja Army? Could it be... a cyborg?" Onoki frowned. "Artificial human? What is that?" Terumi Ming looked at Onoki very puzzled. This was the first time she had heard this concept. "It''s nothing, it''s just a fantasy I once had. I didn''t expect Uchiha''s Madara to come true!" Onomu frowned. Onoki has also considered launching a robot project in Yanyin Village. His original intention was to replace the younger generation in the village with artificial humans, to take part in the battle instead of them, and to reduce the casualties of the ninjas in the village. but. This is just a plan. Not to mention that this idea itself is difficult to be accepted by other senior leaders in the village. They don''t have the technology of artificial people alone. but. Is it possible that Uchiha "Bara" has successfully developed this technology? And secretly created one hundred thousand artificial ninjas? He is climbing technology in the ninja world? If so. Then this thing is terrible! "In short, regardless of whether Uchiha "Maara" has these 100,000 ninjas, even if he only possesses the power of a seven-headed beast, it is not easy for us to deal with him." Mifune touched his chin and said. from their perspective. The tail beast is actually a weapon. Don''t look at it when Akatsuki organized the tail catcher, it seemed simple. but. Who is Uchiha Madara? If the seven-headed beast fell into the hands of Uchiha "Maara", he would definitely be able to exert unparalleled power! "and so." "Everyone from the Five Ninja Villages!" "Why don''t I wait for today to form an alliance, and then recruit an alliance of ninjas in the ninja world to fight Uchiha Madara. What do you think?" Mifune is not only the samurai leader of the Iron Kingdom. He is also the name of the Iron Country. and so. In some things. Mitsune''s insight and judgment far surpass these shadows. "Although the number of ninjas in the five great ninja villages is limited, the ninja world is not the only one. The samurai like me also have the ability to fight against ninjas, not to mention that the subordinates of great names in various countries also have a lot of Sannin. As long as the entire Ninja World can be the same enemy, we can definitely defeat Uchiha Madara! " After Mifune finished talking. Ye Feng immediately took the lead and applauded. Take a look. This is what a leader looks like. It''s like Raikage and them one by one. "Everyone, if everyone agrees to form a coalition of ninjas, there is one more issue that needs to be discussed now." At this time. Shikamaru came out from behind the night wind. As the "military division" of Yefeng, now is the moment for him to come into play. "Oh, talk about it." Ohnogi took a look at Shikamaru. They all know that Nara¡¯s family has always been known for its IQ, so they want to hear Shikamaru¡¯s opinion. "The question is very simple. Who is the highest command of the Ninja Alliance?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 227： Dont beep if you can As the saying goes. Long without a head can''t do it. The snake does not move its head. Although the power of the entire Ninja World is very strong. but. If the ninja coalition has no leader, no one will take command. Well. The true strength of this powerful coalition force will be greatly reduced. But Uchiha Madara has a clear hierarchy. On the contrary, it can exert a stronger force. and so. The question of who is carrying the handle must be determined as soon as possible. Shikamaru''s voice fell. Everyone glanced at each other. It can be clearly seen in their eyes. It is clear. None of them obey anyone. Even if the Shinobi now has a common enemy, it does not mean that they will bow to other people. "Ahem, actually... When it comes to the coalition leader, the old man is really not boastful. The old man is the oldest and has experienced three wars in the Ninja world. Moreover, the old man personally goes into battle every time to kill the enemy. It is necessary to talk about the overall commanding ability of the battlefield. No one of you should be stronger than the old man. " After Oh Yemu finished speaking, a look of pride appeared on his face. That is, there is no Gong Xun wall in Yanyin Village. if not. He must be the number one on the wall! "I have experienced many battles in the Ninja World, do I have more experience?" Terumi Ming smiled and shook his head: "As far as I know, you Yanyin Village has never won a battle in the Ninja World. We? You don''t need your Tukage''s failure experience." "you!" Before Da Yemu was full, he was almost killed by Shui Ying. obviously. Wanting to be slapped in the face slowly like Sasuke is also a profound knowledge. "Kinoha Village is the strongest forbearance village today, so I think the five generations of Hokage in the village of Konoha are the most suitable candidates to become the leader. I wish to use the Konoha horse as the leader." I love Luo said lightly. I don''t know when it started. Gaara feels that he has a very special affection for Konoha Village. If you think about it carefully. It seems that it started after he was defeated by Uzumaki Naruto. Life. It''s amazing. "Hmph, although Konoha is the strongest Shinobu Village, it is true, but if it is about the power of Oshi, I will not let Yunyin Village be a person!" Lei Ying expressed his attitude unconvincingly. All of you usually keep a low profile. Enjoy life, enjoy life. But look at what our ninjas in Yunyin Village are doing? A å‹B å‹Cå‹. There is a simulation exercise every three months. and so. How can you compare Laozi''s commanding ability? "Everyone, don''t worry... Actually, you are all the shadows of the major Shinobu villages. It''s not the same as who is the leader? Otherwise, you might as well pay lots..." Mifune reluctantly proposed the fairest way in the world. but. He was immediately resisted by others. It''s troublesome. We are shadows. Playing fortune? Seeing how old you are, you are so naive? See this scene. Yefeng and Shikamaru sighed at the same time. This Ninja Army Alliance hasn''t started to form yet, so it''s starting to compete with each other. If it is still like this after the war. Then this ninja world is properly cold. then. Ye Feng finally couldn''t stand it. He stood up. An invisible pressure was released from the pupils. then. Everyone fell silent. "Mr Yefeng, are you going to do something again?" "Yeah! What happened just now! Want to fight?" "Even if everyone will become allies in the future, Lei Ying can still hammer you!" Shui Ying Tu Ying Rai Ying protested against Ye Feng''s move. Discuss just discuss. Can you stare and scare people? Ye Feng shook his head, looked at them and said: "I''ve always admired a principle, that is, don''t beep if you can. So we might as well. If anyone of you can stop me with a blow, I Konoha will push him as the leader of this coalition army, how about? " The voice of the night wind fell. Everyone''s discussion finally became quieter. Lei Ying glanced at Ye Feng, showing disdain, and said: "Yefeng in the mountains, do you think everyone is a fool? Everyone is born forbearance, and you must pay attention to strategy and tactics in battle! Who will forcibly block other people''s big moves!" At this time. I love Rome and raise his hand silently. He said that with absolute defense, I have always resisted other people''s big moves. But he really couldn''t handle Ye Feng''s big move. "Cut, I dare not dare, otherwise, I will resist your move. If anyone can hurt me, I will support him as the leader of the coalition army. How about?" Ye Feng''s face revealed a confident look. Only a mere shadow player. He doesn''t take them seriously. "It''s so ignorant! The old man''s dust escape is unknown to everyone in the entire ninja world, and it is absolutely impossible to survive being hit by the old man dust escape." Onoki shook his head. Although he also wanted to educate the night wind. But this time killed him. It will inevitably cause greater internal conflicts. "Dust escape? Didn''t the Uchiha mask man tell you just now? Nothing is absolute?" Yefeng glanced at Ohnogi with disdain. "Cut, arrogant! You guys in Konoha Village are all self-righteous guys!" Onoki felt a little disappointed when he thought of being beaten in the face. "Good! In that case, let me let you experience the anger from Thunder!" Lei Ying was looked down upon by Ye Feng repeatedly. This time. He finally couldn''t bear it anymore. Now this brat asked to be hammered. Requests like this. This is the first time he has encountered Lei Ying in his life! and so. He is ready to satisfy the night wind in the mountain! "Come on." Ye Feng put his hands behind his back, motioning his friends to step aside first. "Hey, hey, don''t you three persuade him? In case something really happens, your future happiness will be affected." Terumi Mei looked at Hinata Sam Ino with a strange look. I was caught off guard to prevent ignition. "Cut, brother will not be broken by you, I think you might as well go together, don''t delay my brother''s time." Ino glanced at Terumi Ming disdainfully. Although you are in good shape, you look good. But too old! Don''t drive to mark my brother! "Let''s go together? Ino is a good idea, do you consider it?" Ye Feng touched it. I very much agree with my sister''s suggestion. but. This kind of intensified contempt made Lei Ying completely unbearable. I see. Violent thunder and lightning arose from the fourth generation of Raikage. He was bathed in thunder and lightning. The head of the hair stood up. Become a Super Saiyan! Subsequently. boom! Lei Ying''s figure flashed and he made a sound. next moment! He has appeared in front of Ye Feng. "All in one hand!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 228： This is called science Consistently! This is the strongest attack method used by Raikage in the past. Known as the strongest spear in the Ninja world! Once this ninjutsu is activated. Under the stimulation of Lei Dun Chakra, the power and speed of the thunder caster''s body will break through the physical limit. The power is quite terrifying! however. No matter how fast Raiying is, it can''t be faster than his eyes. Just when the four generations of Raikage''s consistent hand was about to hit the night wind. Ye Feng blinked. An incomparable repulsive force of Pengby suddenly gushed out of Yefeng''s pupils. Lei Ying directly flew out! "This...what kind of ninjutsu is this?" Onomu frowned. "Brother Yefeng really isn''t as simple as it was recorded in the intelligence..." Terumi Mei''s gaze toward Yefeng became more and more complicated. It stands to reason. Yefeng was originally a swordsmanship ninja. But as soon as he came today, he showed a grenade escape. right now. He quietly knocked back Raikage''s strongest attack skills? I really envy the girl from Konoha Village... "Lei Ying, that''s it? Or let you do it again?" Ye Feng looked at the fourth generation of Lei Ying with contempt. The reincarnated eye can also manipulate gravity and repulsion. Although the moves are unknown. But the effect is not weaker than the reincarnation eye. In the original plot. Datongmushe people can even control the movement of the planet through the gravitational and repulsive force of the reincarnating eye. This power is not just talking. Ye Feng actually thinks a lot of times, if the reincarnation eye can be developed to the extreme, the power may be much stronger than the reincarnation eye. after all. Many reincarnation eyes of the Datongmu family are active, but few reincarnation eyes are open. Everybody knows. The rare is the strongest. "Arrogant!" Lei Ying gritted his teeth tightly. The cold hairs all over his body stood upside down. however. He did not choose to continue the attack. Although Raikage has many other attack methods, this gambling fight is not a normal fight, but a simple fight. Obviously. Raikage has already lost. Although he is grumpy. But he is also a principled person. "Shuiying, Ohnoki, it''s up to you next!" Lei Ying took Lei Dun Chakra back and sat back in his chair, feeling glum. then. Terumi Ming and Onogi glanced at each other. obviously. This result shocked them. "Shui Ying, the old man is getting older after all, so the chance of this second attack might as well let you." Onoki narrowed his eyes. He was originally planning to use the technique of earth escape and super-aggravated rock to blow the night wind. but. Even a reckless man like Lei Ying couldn''t beat him up close, let alone a bad old man. and so. He was going to let Shui Ying take a shot to test the effect of ninjutsu. "Hehe, all right. Although they didn''t want to fight with such a handsome boy. But we are also the shadow of a village anyway, and being so ignored by others is really uncomfortable. " Terumi Ming said, standing in front of Yefeng with a spring breeze on his face. Wuyin Village has been silent for too long in Shinobi. If this battle, the hidden village of fog can become the handle of the ninja coalition. The prestige of that Wuyin Village can naturally be revived in the Ninja World. Once it has a reputation. Countries, families, and forces will have more tasks entrusted to them. "Actually, I don''t really like fighting this way with a beautiful lady like Shui Ying, but there is no way. Since you don''t want to bow to Konoha, you don''t want to bow to me, then you have to show some strength." Ye Feng''s gaze flicked over Terumi Ming wantonly. to be frank. If it''s another way of fighting. Ye Feng felt that he must be able to satisfy Terumi Mei. "Okay." "Stop your car first, people will melt you with enthusiasm next." After Terumi Ming finished speaking, he blinked at Yekaze. This scene made Hinata and Ino quite speechless. My night breeze is really excellent. There are people everywhere who want to mark him! "As the saying goes, Shura dies under the sword, and it is also romantic to be a ghost, Miss Shui Ying''s enthusiasm should be stronger. Ye Feng retorted indifferently. joke. Is he really just a seventeen or eighteen-year-old teenager? If you count his previous life experience. He is an old driver in his forties! What scene have not been seen? Sam has the most say in this! "Oh? Really a funny guy, then come and feel my passion." Although Terumi Ming was frivolous, others were a little uncomfortable. but. But her two men couldn''t help laughing. Because they know. Own Water Shadow is ready to use her blood to follow the boundary! That is a very powerful blood succession boundary! Place at least among the top five in the ninja world! really. Terumi''s words fell, and her hands quickly formed seals. Immediately after. Terumi breathes out fragrance. A liquid resembling magma was spit out from her mouth. "Solving Escape¡¤The Art of Melting Monsters!" Terumi Ming bulged her cheeks, her mouth was filled with strange liquid, and her voice vaguely said the name of this ninjutsu. This sound of night wind is actually not unfamiliar. Sam often makes similar sounds. The car stopped. Ye Feng grabbed several large packets of white powder from the knife bag with both hands. "Soil Escape¡¤Calcium Hydroxide Art!" óùóùóù! The viscous and highly corrosive molten acid collided with the large packets of white powder with chakras thrown by the night wind. Zi Zi Zi. A large cloud of smoke was produced in the air instantly. Everyone just felt like their whole body was bathed in heat! "Cough cough cough." The friends started coughing choked by the smoke. Ten seconds later. The smoke dissipated. Ye Feng was still sitting on the chair before. Terumi Mei''s dissolution technique seemed to have never existed. "This... how is this possible..." Terumi Mei''s head guard Jurou and Ao were blinded. They know how powerful Rong Dun is! Even some psychic beasts with strong defenses would be dissolved by Terumi Mei''s evasion. But why is Yefeng nothing! and also! What are the packages he just took out? Terumi Mei also frowned. She had never encountered such a weird thing. "Yefeng, what kind of ninjutsu was that you just now?" Terumi Ming probably remembered what Yefeng said before throwing out those packets of things, as if it was Earth Escape or something. then. She turned to look at Tukage Onoki again. After all, their Yanyin Village is the best at soil escape. But judging from the expression on the faces of Onoki and his granddaughter. Most of them don''t know exactly what the night wind uses. "Hey... sometimes... I am really worried about your knowledge." Ye Feng shook his head, took out a bag of powder from his backpack and poured it on the table. "This thing is called calcium hydroxide, which is strongly alkaline. It is the most effective for neutralizing the acidic substances in your melt." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 229： Do Konohas ninjas like to pretend so much? ?How about acid-base neutralization? That''s right. Ye Feng used science to defeat Terumi Ming¡¯s blood succession boundary! "Yefeng...Although I don''t know what the **** is this... But when did you have the ability to make these weird things..." Shikamaru was surprised. He and Ye Feng often fool around together. So he knows Ye Feng''s lifestyle very well. He is either driving or on the road. Have you never seen him do any research? Ye Feng shrugged. no way. The nine-year compulsory education not only taught me to pretend, but also taught me a lot of practical scientific theories! You don¡¯t understand! In everyone''s surprised eyes. Ye Feng put away his experimental work, and then looked at Terumi Mei with a smile on his face. "Shui Ying, your enthusiasm does not seem to be particularly high, I look forward to the next time you can perform better." After Ye Kaze finished speaking, she blinked at Terumi Mei. It was a challenge to her. "Cut, it''s getting more and more interesting." Terumi Ming chuckled, and she suddenly felt that the mystery brought to her by the night wind was getting stronger and stronger. "Ohinoki, it''s your turn." Ye Feng glanced at the earth shadow Oyuki. As long as the old man is educated. Then the matter of the Five Villages Alliance this time is pretty sure. "Ok..." Onoki groaned. Melee hard steel will not work. The words of remote ninjutsu. His ordinary earth escape may not be effective. after all. Tu Dun is actually a large-scale attack, and there are not many ninjutsu with strong single attacks. "Don''t hesitate, either bow your head to Konoha, or use your strongest dust to attack me." Ye Feng shook his head casually. On the one hand, his gambling battle was to help Konoha village win the qualifications of the coalition leader. on the other hand. He was also demonstrating to other villages in public. and so. Only by defeating their strongest moves can Liwei play its best role! "Yefeng... Earth Shadow''s dust escape is eliminated by blood... It is a terrible ninjutsu that separates the opponent into an atomic state and disappears in smoke... You still don''t want to float..." Shikamaru stood beside the night breeze and reminded him quietly. The reason why Tuying can stand tall in Yanyin Village. It is by this hand dust escape secret technique. That''s an absolutely impossible move! "What is it...you didn''t look at the second pillar just now and it was okay?" Ye Feng shook his head indifferently. Any ninjutsu is a reflection of the power of Chakra. to be honest. Ninjutsu is a power amplifier. but. Even if you have the ability to magnify. The power of ninjutsu is ultimately subject to the background of Chakra. For example, the Amaterasu Black Flame, which is said to never go out. Could it be that Uchiha Itachi glared at the ground casually, and the earth could burn up in the end? After the earth burned. Continue to burn out the solar system, the Milky Way, and the entire universe? Burn the dimensional wall? Isn''t this a joke? "Can that be the same... Sasuke was rescued... Avoided... You have to resist..." Shikamaru persuaded Ye Feng with all his heart. In case Yefeng confessed here. Then he will be in big trouble when he goes back, the dog-headed sergeant! "What, Shikamaru, what are you afraid of! My brother is not afraid of what you are afraid of? It''s really the daimyo''s eagerness to look at the door." Ino disdainfully gave her a proverb taught by Yefeng and gave her a look at Shikamaru. My brother is so strong. He said that there is no problem, then it must be no problem. That''s right. I''m a fan of my brother! I bring salt for my brother! "Yefeng! Although the old man wanted to beat you up, he didn''t mean to kill you. You can change the way of gambling." Oh Yemu shook his head, holding his hands on his back, and gave Ye Feng a proud look. "No, that''s it. I like Chen Yun. If you don''t come, you will be surrendering yourself." Ye Feng said firmly. "you!" Ono Muqi''s beard almost turned up. "it is good!" "Since you are willing to die, why can''t the old man bear to bury it!" "Dust escape, dust escape!" "I hope that when you enter another world, don''t blame the old man for being cruel!" Onoki gritted his teeth. He has decided to use Dust Escape to clean up the night breeze! Although he didn''t want to conflict with Konoha at this time. but. This kid is simply a bastard! Since Ye Feng touched porcelain with his own life. Oh Yemu thinks he has nothing to do! Can only run over! "I''ve already said, it''s okay, don''t show that self-righteous look anymore. After all, at your level, I can probably break the ninjutsu that made you proud for a lifetime with one hand." Yefeng''s tone was indifferent. His face is full of confidence. After his voice fell, there was an uproar in the room. "Is it because I think I am slow to die... Such an arrogant hatred of La Tuying?" Terumi shook his head. to be frank. Although she is the water shadow of Wuyin Village, she is very powerful, but she asks herself that she can only dodge the dust. "Ohnogi! Kill him! I really can''t stand it anymore! This kid is too capable of pretending! More pretending than that Sasuke!" Lei Ying shook his head. He found that the ninjas in Konoha Village seem to like to act hard! Not true at all! "Humph!" "Okay! In that case, the old man is not welcome!" "Dust Escape¡¤Primary Realm Stripping Technique!" Hum! A burst of white light flashed. Immediately after. A cube was condensed between the palms of Onogi. A blazing light beam instantly moved towards the night wind. This move is an absolute ultimate move. At least everyone present did not dare to resist this move. Even Gaara, who claims to have absolute defense, can only dodge. but. Ye Feng really didn''t hide. He suddenly flipped his palm. A green jade for seeking Taoism suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. Subsequently. The green light flashes on the Taoist jade. The tops of the heads of many men present were reflected in grass green. at the same time. Onoki instantly felt that all the Chakras in his ninjutsu had been absorbed! Sa! The beam of light caused by the original world stripping technique flashed past, but it did not cause any threat to the night wind. Even the banana peels littered on the ground did not break down! "This...what kind of ninjutsu are you..." Ohnogi was stunned! He is ready, how should he shirk the responsibility if Konoha village attacks him in the future. result. this one? Nothing is broken at all. And his own Chakra was sucked away remotely? At this time. Ye Feng stood up, glanced at the three women behind him, and said with satisfaction: "It''s rare that you trust me so much. I didn''t disappoint you." When Ohnoki launched an attack. Everyone, including Shikamaru, subconsciously stayed away from the night wind. But the three of them always stood behind the night wind. Unwavering. Never give up! "Haha, let me just say, brother is the best." "Well, I will always believe in Night Wind!" "The master died, the servant died, and Sam will always stand by his master!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 230： Served? Terumi Ming watched the performance of the three women behind Ye Feng. A feeling of jealousy suddenly rose in my heart. For a woman. If there is a man she absolutely trusts, that would be the happiest thing. unfortunately... This kid is not the man from their misty village... "Ohinogi, are you convinced?" Yefeng glanced at Ohnogi, and then asked Terumi Mei and Raikage: "There are you two, are you convinced?" Three of you look at me and I look at you. Close combat won''t work. Blood following the limit will not work. Blood following the elimination will not work either. No matter how they can break it. What can they do if they are not convinced? "Hey... I really envy Konoha Village... There are talents like you... It seems that this is also the destiny." Terumi sighed leisurely. She began to envy Tsunade again. Although Terumi is younger than Tsunade, the two mountains do not lose to Tsunade. But she has only a handsome young man like Changjuro! It''s almost out of the sky with Yefeng! "God''s will... God''s will..." Ohnoki couldn''t help but shook his head and said, "Kinoha Village has a ninja **** among the Senjujutsu. Is it now that there is a second place?" "Huh! Damn it! If it wasn''t for Akatsuki''s troubles! I will kill him before he grows up anyway! It''s a pity that our number one enemy is Uchiha Madara!" Raikage gritted his teeth. Ye Feng lightly broke the strongest blow of the water shadow, earth shadow and Raikage trio. This undoubtedly gave them a huge shock. If it weren''t for now, it happened that Uchiha Madara was about to launch the fourth Ninja War. The two old foxes, Tuying and Raiking, might really join hands to attack the night wind. after all. If the night wind in the mountains leads Konoha to rise. Then the other Shinobu villages really can only bow their heads to Konoha. "I understand your feelings very well, but you actually don''t know anything about my true strength, but it doesn''t matter, you will have a chance to understand in the future." Ye Feng shrugged. Since the other four villages have given up their respective qualifications for the leader of the Alliance. That Konoha Village naturally became the leader of this ninja alliance. "Now that the affairs of the leader of the Ninja army are determined, then Shikamaru will replace me and discuss with you in detail about the next specific matters." Ye Feng glanced at Shikamaru. It is absolutely correct to bring Shikamaru to the meeting. Thus. Ye Feng only needs to grasp the general direction. As for those very specific plans and policies, just leave them to Shikamaru to talk to them. Ye Feng doesn''t have to bother with that trouble. "Okay...Then let''s discuss the issues of personnel, materials, and tactics..." Shikamaru sighed. Under the direction of the night wind. As the representative of Konoha Village, he began to discuss the details of the alliance with the shadows of several other villages. After listening for a while. Ye Feng also felt that it was time for him to go out and help Tuan Zang the body. Because it was not long ago. Ye Feng noticed the Thunder God''s mark on Sasuke again. This shows that Aromatic Phosphorus has already given Sasuke alive. Oito has also sent Sasuke out of the divine space. Well. Danzo is probably already cold. According to the location where Sasuke last stayed in his memory, Ye Feng found the place where he and Danzang met. really. A cloud of unknown liquid was left on the ground. It should be the trace left by Shimura Danzo after the seal of the four elephants. "Hey...I would rather be absorbed by the seal than leave Shishui''s eyes to bring the soil. This old guy still has a bottom line." Ye Feng shook his head. Although Shimura Danzo has a darker heart. But as he himself said. He has been working hard for the village all his life. He died well. Just when Ye Feng sighed. He suddenly felt a gloomy wind blowing behind him. Ye Feng instinctively swung his knife and turned. But the blade passed through the magical body with earth. The two figures crossed each other. Accidentally confirmed his eyes. "Why? Didn''t make a move while our bodies were intertwined? Was it worried that I would seize the opportunity to cut you at the moment of the move?" Ye Feng let out a mocking laugh. Ye Feng deliberately let the soil pass through his body, just to give the soil a chance to shoot. Just take the soil and shoot. His blur will fail. By then. Ye Feng can use the acupuncture points all over his body to explode chakras, and directly bring the soil to a point to seal the flow of chakras in his body. such a pity. Bringing soil is still too confusing. "Huh, you really know my abilities. It seems that the fourth generation of Hokage still left a lot of information." Uchiha said with a cold expression on his face. Back then at the night of Nine Tails. He was eager to win before he was shown off by the fourth generation of God of Thunder and Helix Maru. Almost killed him. It is precisely because of that battle. Uchiha took the soil and became more cautious. The power of the right eye is indeed very strong. But you need to be cautious if you want to fight! "Four generations are a good Hokage, I really didn''t expect you to attack him." Yekaze looked at Uchiha and shook his head. Uchiha''s family is full of neuroses. This top ten boy who liked to help his grandmother cross the road turned out to be like this overnight. Even four generations of warm men are willing to kill. Ye Feng really couldn''t understand him. "The old man is Ninja Asura. Isn''t it normal to start Hokage in the village of Konoha? After all, one of the old man''s wishes is to destroy the village of Kokage in the Senjujutsu!" Uchiha narrowed his eyes slightly and said in an old-fashioned tone. "Ninja Shura?" "Ha ha?" "Uchiha Madara is not only handsome, but also has always been upright. Will he wear a mask sneaky and dare not show his true colors?" "Sure enough, you didn''t count at all." Ye Feng shook his head. His words were full of contempt for Uchiha belt soil. Although Uchiha Madara is also a villain. But with his character. How can you not dare to show your true colors? Is it worthy of being called Dancing King Spot? To know. In order to show the interpillar cells on his chest, Uchiha Madara deliberately got tricks and made people break his clothes. Would such a high-profile person wear a mask? It''s troublesome. "Huh, Ye Feng in the mountains, what do you know! The old man can do whatever he wants, how can you let you talk nonsense here!" Uchiha Daitu was suddenly surprised. He Kospree Uchiha Madara has been for so many years. No one has ever questioned him! Sometimes he almost thinks he really is Uchiha Madara. but. Why should the night wind in the mountains doubt it? Doesn''t he already know something? I knew it! I should really buckle Kakashi''s eyeballs back! Shuang Shenwei in hand. I still need to be afraid of the night wind in the mountains! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 231： I dont remember the black pot of the second pillar Uchiha''s careful liver pounding with soil. A person who is used to being old and concealed. What I fear most is that my true face will be exposed in advance. Although it doesn''t make sense to expose itself. but. Uchiha Daido is looking forward to a moment. He can take off the mask. Then smiled and announced to the world. I, Uchiha, is the Ninja boss! And I did all this for a little girl. and so. If his identity is exposed in advance, that sense of mystery and accomplishment seems to have dropped a lot. Fortunately, Ye Feng is not particularly interested in debunking the identity of the soil. "Forget it." "I am not particularly concerned about your identity." Ye Feng shook his head. Uncovering the identity of Uchiha Daido does not actually make much sense. It may also affect future sign-in tasks. and so. Ye Feng didn''t bother to help bring the soil to the showdown. Anyway, after waiting for Uchiha Madara''s filthy reincarnation body to appear. The truth will surface. Ye Feng was not in a hurry at this moment. "Do you still fight? If you do, just go ahead. If you are afraid, I will leave?" Ye Feng spread his hands. Speaking of it. Shenwei is just the kaleidoscope''s ability to write round eyes. One level lower than Yefeng''s reincarnation eye. but. Shenwei''s spatial ability is very good. Especially Uchiha has played with the soil for so many years. The mastery of the power of space has long been perfect. He can even get through the opening space of Huiye through the power of God. and. Ye Feng had already tried it when he took the soil to save Sasuke away. The reincarnated eye''s ability to absorb Chakra can''t prevent the earth from escaping with supernatural power. and so. It''s not too late to wait for the soil to abolish martial arts and then hammer him. "Huh! Good! Then let us see you on the battlefield!" Uchiha''s native voice fell. The body suddenly turned into a wave of ripples and disappeared before Ye Feng''s eyes. Watching Uchiha disappear with the soil. Ye Feng sighed. "I don''t know if these reincarnated eyes can beat Huiye." The reincarnation eye is indeed very strong. But Liudaoma and Datongmu Huiye rely on more than the power of their eyes. It was the powerful chakra that Tokuo brought to them. to be honest. Just like the night wind thought. Only the Chakra that has undergone a qualitative change is the strongest force in this ninja world. and so. Ye Feng felt that it was time to start a wave of fairy operations. ......... The next few days. Shikamaru stayed in the conference center alone to discuss the details of this alliance with the other four shadows. But Ye Feng took the three sisters together in the Iron Country. This makes the filmmakers very envious of the meeting. Life. Sure enough, it is better to be more luxurious. but. That kid obviously has such a disorderly life style, why is his strength so strong? Four generations of Raiking said. Maybe his boy body practice method should be changed? At this time. He gave Zhao Meiming a strange expression. Gee tut. In fact, this female silver is very beautiful! ......... Three days later. The affairs of the Ninja Alliance have almost all been finalized. Specific details. Shikamaru has also arranged for the psychic beast to be returned to Konoha headquarters. Tsunade and Yamanaka are very satisfied with this result. As for the death of Danzo. They don''t care at all. Although Shikamaru said in the letter that Danzo was killed by Sasuke. But everyone thinks it should have been dry by night! To this. Ye Feng said, how can you slander good people out of thin air, I am not the person who handles the pot of Konoha Pot King! ......... this day. Ye Feng and his party returned to Konoha Village. Tsunade immediately arranged for someone to hold a high-level meeting in Konoha Village. At the meeting. Tsunade first stated that Yekaze''s actions to suppress other villages in the Iron Kingdom this time are very worthy of recognition. Secondly. It was even more painstaking work for him to win the status of the leader of the coalition army for Konoha Village. As for Shimura Danzo. Tsunade led everyone in silent mourning for him for three seconds. Then this matter was turned over. "The Fourth Ninja World War is about to begin. Everyone must understand what this means. We each have relatives and friends to guard, so we must not lose in this battle!" Tsunade made a pre-war declaration. "That...Five generations, how did you plan about Naruto?" Kakashi stared at the salted fisheye and raised his hand to ask. Since Uchiha "Maara" started the war for Yao and Kyuubi. Well. Whether or not Naruto should be put on the battlefield has become a very difficult question to choose. after all. Naruto''s combat power is not low. "Naruto... still think of a way to hide him..." Tsunade frowned, looking at Jiraiya and said: "Jiraiya, otherwise you can take him to Miaomu Mountain, there are toads. If the fairy sits in town, Uchiha Madara should not be able to find that place." Miaomu Mountain is one of the three holy places in the Ninja World. Said to be a holy place. In fact, it is an independent space opened up by someone unknown. Unless you are proficient in space and know the location of Miaomu Mountain, you will never get past it. "I don''t think it is necessary." Ye Feng answered without waiting for Ji Lai, and he shook his head unconsciously and explained to Tsunade. "The power of Nine Tails is very important to us. To hide Naruto is a bit of a waste of his ability. I don''t want him to join the battlefield." It''s all this time. Naruto must open and hang. Only when he is open can he be directly promoted from weak shadow level to super shadow level. This can be more stable. "You said lightly, let Uzumaki Naruto join the battlefield, if you get caught by Madara, wouldn''t everyone be finished?" Turning to bed, Xiaochun weakly despised Ye Feng. She is an elder now without any meaning at all. Everyone is about to treat her as a transparent person. and so. She would jump out from time to time to prove that she was objective. but. Everyone obviously ignored her again. "I have great confidence in Naruto. I suggest that he go to Yunyin Village and learn from the eight-tailed man Zhuli how to perfectly control the power of the tail beast." Ye Feng said. After all, Ye Feng knew that Naruto would successfully open a new plug-in in this war. and so. He felt that it would be a shame to hide Naruto. And although Miaomu Mountain claims to be a world. But the divine power with soil possesses spatial ability. It may not be a good idea to put Naruto in Miaomu Mountain and hide it. "Perfect Human Zhuli..." Jilai also touched his chin, and said, "Yefeng also makes sense, after all, the other party claims to have a hundred thousand ninja army and seven-headed beasts. If we cannot make full use of the power of Yao and Kyuubi, this battle is indeed a bit difficult..." "Ok..." Tsunade narrowed his eyes and groaned. This war is crucial. If they lose. Yao and Kyuubi will eventually fall into Uchiha Madara''s hands. and so. It is better to fight together instead of letting them fight together! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 232： Tsundere Nine Lamas ?"Good!" "If that''s the case, then this thing is so decided!" Tsunade made up his mind! "Kakashi and Zilai also **** Naruto to Yunyin Village to find Kirabi, and the others will prepare for the battle according to their assigned tasks!" Tsunade''s style is so resolute. Once she decides things down. Will not hesitate. After all, bet for so many years. The habit of buying and leaving is well maintained. "Yefeng, Hiichi, you two will stay for a while, I have something to discuss with you," Tsunade said. Subsequently. Wait until everyone has left the conference center. Tsunade looked at Yekaze and sighed. "Unexpectedly, this time the Iron Country and his party, such a thing would happen." Tsunade was full of emotion. She thought that the leader of Akatsuki''s organization had been killed. As long as everyone reaches an agreement this time and works together to push Yuyin Village, the world of Ninja will be peaceful. But who knew that Uchiha Madara came out again. "Tsunade-sama... Uchiha Madara is a master with the same fame as the original Hokage-sama... This crisis is really difficult to deal with." Yamanaka sighed. Everyone didn''t like war in the first place. But it''s better now. Not only is the war coming. And it came so violently. It''s a beeping dog. "Fifth generation, you left the two of us, it shouldn''t be as simple as feeling it? Is there something?" Ye Feng asked. According to the memory of the night wind. There should be no other moths happening right now. Why did Tsunade look for them? "Well, there is indeed something else." Tsunade nodded, and said, "This war is no longer a ninja thing. We still need to report to the daimyo, so I want you two to go to the daimyo mansion, tell the daimyo truthfully, and ask them to be prepared as well. " "Well, well, it should be." Shan Zhonghai nodded a little. For such an important Ninja war, it is natural to report to the daimyo in detail. however. Ye Feng couldn''t help but sneer at this. "The world of Ninja is going to turn the sky, you still have to take care of daimyo''s thoughts? Are you sure you made a mistake?" Ye Feng said disapprovingly. "You can''t say that...after all, we and the daimyo mansion of the country of fire are one of honor and disgrace, and we need their financial support in the future..." Tsunade explained to Yefeng. After all, the ninja is just an armed organization. They don''t understand production and management, so they feel that the existence of daimyo is justified. but. This is totally unacceptable for Yefeng. "Of course they have to give financial support, if they dare to stop the financial offerings like the Kingdom of Wind treats Shayin Village. We can just abolish him and support an obedient big name. " Ye Feng said with disdain. Although the armed forces of the daimyo cannot be underestimated. but. The daimyo holds the economic lifeline of the country of fire, and there are definitely many people who want to replace it. But what they lack is the power to fuel the flames. and so. With the strength of Konoha Village. Supporting a new name is not a matter of course? not to mention. Ye Feng was not even willing to support the new name. He had already thought of replacing it. Isn''t it about managing a country of fire? is it hard? Isn¡¯t it about finances, taxation, auditing, quality supervision, development and reform, investment promotion, culture, prices, urban management, labor security, law enforcement, etc.? Do you look down on my nine-year compulsory education in Dahuaxia? "This..." After hearing Ye Feng''s shocking remarks. Senju Tsunade and Yamanaka looked at each other. They feel that the night wind may be very sick... "Then...Haiichi...you should go by yourself..." Tsunade said. "Okay..." Shan Zhonghai nodded a little. Replace the daimyo? The Daimyo Lordship has existed for hundreds of years! How can this be replaced? To this. Ye Feng could only shrug his shoulders helplessly. After all, the reason that productivity determines production relations cannot be explained clearly in one sentence. There is a long way to go to popularize education in the Ninja world! ......... After leaving the Hokage Building. Ye Feng drove back home with Fei Lei Shen directly. Once in the door. The friends are waiting for him at Yefeng''s home to come back and have a dinner together to celebrate. "Well, Ye Feng, you encountered so many interesting things when you went out this time. I knew I would go with you." Naruto pouted. He listened to the story told by Ino. Obviously unhappy. Iron country is such a fun place, and you can meet Sasuke, he missed it perfectly? "Hey...what''s interesting...the only interesting ones are just a few of them..." Shikamaru sighed irresistibly. Shikamaru thought of facing the shadows of other villages these days. He feels a little sad. Fortunately, Temari is also there. Otherwise it would be really boring. "Don''t worry, Naruto, tomorrow you will go to the Land of Thunder with Jilaiya and Kakashi. It is said that it is also fun." Ye Feng said with a smile. "Ah? Am I going to the Land of Thunder? What are you going to do there?" Naruto asked in confusion. Didn¡¯t you say that war is about to go? Why are you still traveling at this time? And at the same time with Nose Fairy and Teacher Kakashi? It feels like something is going to happen. "The masked man Uchiha has gathered the seven-headed beasts, and his strength should not be underestimated. So in order for the ninja coalition forces to dominate in this battle. Wudaimei decides to send you to Yoshio Kirabi, so that you can learn from him how to become a perfect person. " Ye Feng threw the pot directly to Tsunade. When Naruto heard the words of the night wind, his eyelids drooped. "Perfect Human Juli... You have also seen what it looks like... How can I control it perfectly..." Naruto shook his head. He followed Jilai and practiced for many years. The main thing is to cultivate how to control the power of the nine tails in the body. however. That guy has a very bad temper. Naruto has no way to control its power perfectly. "Is it... terrible?" Hinata asked curiously, leaning against Ye Feng. Everyone knows that there is a nine-tailed demon fox in Naruto. But no one has seen it except Night Wind. and so. Sometimes everyone is curious about what it looks like. "It''s not terrible... it''s just a bit... how to put it... just a bit proud." Naruto thought for a while. Sum up this conclusion. but. Proud? The nine lamas were furious instantly after hearing these words in Naruto''s sealed space! The old man is the most powerful tail beast in the Ninja world! Have nine big evil tails! Are you actually talking about me arrogant? What about it? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 233： Invitation from Miaomu Mountain ?"In fact, Kyuubi is not that scary, but I think it is a bit pitiful." Ye Feng looked into Naruto''s eyes and said. He knew that Kyuubi could hear them talking. "Poor? Don''t everyone say that the nine tails represent evil? The fourth generation of Hokage also died because of the nine tails." Ino said because of unknown. "Kyuubi is feared by the world mainly because it possesses unparalleled power. The people in Konoha Village hate it because it has been controlled by the Uchiha clan and attacked Konoha." Yekaze said slowly. Everyone talks about how evil Kyuubi is. however. For nearly a hundred years. Kyuubi¡¯s record actually means that he attacked Konoha twice. Once it was controlled by Madara Uchiha. The other time it was controlled by Uchiha. That was actually not Kyuubi''s original intention. to be honest. There is a big fox who lives in the wild at ease, and has nothing to do to attack the dry birds in the human village? "Then...Kyuubi seems really pitiful...It seems to have been sealed in people''s stomachs all the time." Hinata looked at Naruto''s belly. There was also sympathy on his face. A powerful tail beast has been sealed in the human body for decades. That feeling must be uncomfortable. At this moment. Kyuubi listened to the discussion of the little guys outside in Naruto''s stomach. The mood suddenly became extremely complicated. The old man is the strongest tail beast in the Ninja world, and still need you to be pitiful? Do you still have a beep count? It seems that he felt the mental abnormality of Kyuubi. Naruto''s spirit also appeared in the sealed space. He looked at Kyuubi with sympathy on his face and said, "Sorry, it was not what I meant to seal you. If I can, I still hope to be friends with you." Naruto''s feelings are sincere and not adulterated. after all. Kyuubi has been with him since childhood. There is also a bond between the two of them. Very special fetters. "What are you kidding! Smelly kid! I don''t need your pity! Get out of here!" Nine Tails opened their fangs. There was a roar at Naruto. immediately. A terrifying Chakra full of negative energy swept towards Naruto. but. at this time. Yefeng also entered Naruto''s sealed space. There was a flash of light between his eyes. The terrifying Chakra of Nine Tails instantly calmed down. "Kyuubi, I know you are wronged, but you don''t have to be so irritable, right? After all, Uchiha "Maara" is here again. You don''t want to be taken away by him again, right? " Ye Feng looked at Jiuwei''s eyes and said calmly. "You? Your eyes... actually give me a familiar feeling! It''s similar to the feeling that the old man gave me, who are you!" Kyuubi squinted his eyes. As a tail beast gathered from chakras, it can naturally sense the particularity of the night wind''s rebirth. Although it is unclear. But I can feel the special of the night wind. "You don''t need to ask more about me, I just want to make you understand one thing this time. We can understand your grievances, but if you can help Naruto defeat Uchiha Madara, this is also helping yourself, isn''t it. " The voice of the night wind fell. Kyuubi became irritable again. It suddenly remembered the scene where the Senjue pillars sealed it back then. Senju Zhuma used his secret technique to top the big hand of the Buddha, grabbed the tail of Nine Tails, and then kept saying: "Nine Tails, your power is too strong, I need to limit your power." Kyuubi really wanted to refute it. The old man is a MMP! You can control me with your eyes. The other can crush me casually. Am i strong? Where am I stronger? "Huh! You humans are duplicity! I won''t believe you!" Nine Tails twisted his face proudly. Don''t talk to them anymore. but. Ye Feng didn''t expect a single conversation to change Kyuubi''s mentality. to be honest. It still has to go through Naruto''s mouth. Subsequently. Ye Feng took Naruto and left the sealed space. He repeatedly told Naruto a few more words. Naruto must find a way to get Kyuubi. After all, Jinshenming talents are the strongest form of Naruto. Only this way. The Liu Dao old man will finally come out and give it to them as a backhand in the Night Wind Project. ......... The potluck ended soon. Ye Feng walked the friends to the door, he smiled and said: "From tomorrow, everyone will be busy for the war. You have to be careful not to hang up, otherwise I and Hinata¡¯s engagement, you won¡¯t be able to participate. " Get engaged when Datongmu is done. This is what Yefeng promised Hinata. and so. He hopes that everyone can survive this crisis safely. "Cut, don''t worry, we are all very strong, after all, we have eaten so many barbecues with you for so many years." have to say. Barbecuing is still very important to ninjas. An absolute supplement. and so. Today''s Konoha Xiaoqiang is really strong! ......... After the night wind sent away the little friend. He was about to go back to the house to get tired of the girls. But this is. Jiraiya came again suddenly. "Jilaiya, have something to do with me?" Ye Feng frowned and glanced at Zilaiya. This old man is too ignorant. Haven''t you seen that they are preparing for the sweet world of four? "Um...Yefeng, Immortal Toad said he was looking for you for something and wants you to come over." Jilai also touched the back of his head. Slightly embarrassed and enviously said. "Ah? The big toad immortal wants to find my brother? Is it to teach my brother Miaomushan''s immortal art?" Ino screamed excitedly. As a child of a big family, Ino naturally understands Xianshu. now. In the entire Ninja Realm, only the three holy sites possessed the cultivation method of immortal art. Wet Bone Forest and Longdi Cave are more mysterious. It is said that only the first generation of Hokage has learned the magic of the slug fairy in the wet bone forest. But it was passed down to Tsunade''s generation. They couldn''t practice the fairy skills of slugs. And Longdidong is a snake clan. It is said that even Dashewan cannot learn the magic of Longdidong. Not to mention other people. But Miaomu Mountain is different. Not only Jilai, but also Miaomushan''s fairy skills, even Naruto has learned. He often shows off his fairy skills in his friends. This makes Ino feel very sad. and so. She has always admired the art of immortals. Although Ino knew that she had missed Xianshu. But if my brother can learn fairy skills. She will also be very proud. but. Ye Feng showed that he was not very interested in Xianshu. "Why are you looking for me? Don''t they know I''m busy?" "Um...what exactly is the matter, the big toad immortal didn''t tell me... he just asked me to come over and invite you to Miaomu Mountain. You will know when you go." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 234： Miaomu Mountain Zi Lai also touched the back of his head. He smiled awkwardly and politely. The fairy model of Miaomu Mountain cannot be easily spread. And it must be passed by toad to learn. Jilai once mentioned to the big toad immortal that he wanted Ye Feng to learn immortality. however. This request was rejected by the big toad immortal on the spot. To this. There is no way for him. After all, people just passed the fairy technique to Naruto, and now it is normal to refuse to pass it to Yefeng. After all, the fairy mode is not a bad thing. "What kind of toad immortal? Isn''t it a toad ball? Does he say he can see me if he sees me? Am I such a casual person?" The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth picked up, revealing a sarcasm. Others don''t understand toad pill, but Ye Feng knows it very well. Although this guy used a strategy to get Datongmu Kaguya and prevent Kaguya from using the sacred tree to create an army of Baijue. but. Encouraging two sons to seal the mother? This is a bit bad! "Ah...Yefeng...The big toad immortal also came to you for the prediction of the future of the Ninja World... Let''s give it some face..." Jilai sighed helplessly. Jilaiya has a very close relationship with Miaomu Mountain. He respects Toad Pill himself, but Ye Feng is such a character, and he has nothing to do. "Prophecy? No need! I know how to change this world of Ninja. I don''t need to listen to the guidance of a toad." Ye Feng decisively refused. If it is better than prophecy. Who can beat the night wind? He can even predict things in the Boren era, but does he need to listen to a black-bellied toad beeping there? to be honest. In fact, Huiye used living people to create an army of Bai Jue. but. If it weren''t for Huiye''s assessment of the war, there would be more people in this world who would be killed or injured. and. Hui Ye''s starting point is to protect this world. And what about toad balls? You urged Hui Ye''s two sons to rebel and create such a big map gun, which caused countless casualties. Have you lived by yourself for so many years, have you made any contribution to coping with the Otsuki crisis? Absolutely not. Even a fairy art can''t bear to make it popular! and so! Ye Feng really hates this toad! "Teacher Jilaiya!" "This is what''s wrong with you. Toad pill doesn''t teach my brother the fairy mode, and I want my brother to pass. This is too much." Ino pouted. Refusing to take out any benefits, just want to call your brother on and off? How can there be such a good thing! "This..." Jilai also sighed heavily. What can I do... I''m just a messenger. Ye Feng shook his head, preparing to let Zi Lai die. However this time. The system started hitting him in the face again. "Ding!" "Please go to Miaomu Mountain to sign in immediately!" "........." Ye Feng. Great sign-in is the biggest. Ye Feng has signed in and opened up step by step to today, and he understands this very well. Isn¡¯t it just toad balls? Since it''s so confused all day, it doesn''t seem to be a problem for him to solve the puzzles? In short, it is really fragrant! "Let''s do it! I think it''s for your Ji Laiya''s sake, this time I''m reluctant to meet him with you. But if there is another time, let it come and find me by itself! "Ye Feng found a step for herself and Zi Lai Ya. After all, the ultimate battle is coming. Yefeng couldn''t let go of any opportunity that could make him stronger. "Okay! Don''t worry, after you pass this time, Immortal Toad will never find you casually in the future." Zilai also patted his chest. If others don''t understand Ye Feng, can he still not understand? Ye Feng went to Miaomu Mountain this time, and he must have a meal with Toad Immortal. It is estimated that it will never find the night wind to pass... then. Under the leadership of Ji Lai Ye. The two were teleported to Miaomu Mountain by Shenzuo Xianren using reverse psychic techniques. "Yefeng, long time no see." Toad Shenzuo smiled and said hello to Yefeng. "Well, your body is still as tough as before." Ye Feng also gave a polite smile. to be honest. As long as others respect Ye Feng, Ye Feng will give others a little face. "Haha, it''s okay, after all, this place is different from the outside world." Toad smiled deeply. The scenery of Miaomu Mountain is good and the natural energy far exceeds the outside world. Ye Feng''s Chakra is quite terrifying today. Although he does not know how to do immortality, he can sense the natural energy floating in the air. "Yes, it is said that thousands of years ago, the entire Ninja World was filled with rich natural energy. It''s a pity, now only the three holy places have such treatment. "Jilai said with emotion. "Jilaiya, although the Ninja world thousands of years ago was naturally full of energy. But at that time it was not human beings who ruled the earth at all, so there was nothing to envy. " Ye Feng said unceremoniously. This is like the big market in the stock market, but if I enter the market, I still have leeks to be cut. Green and green. Do not envy. "Ah this..." Jilaiya and Shensaku glanced at each other. Although Datongmu is an alien invader, it affects the natural energy distribution of the earth. but. at that time. Human beings are not the dominant creatures on earth at all. Various monsters and monsters were rampant in that era. If there is no Datongmu Kaguya, if there is no six ways to spread Ninja Sect. I am afraid that humanity is still very bleak. "Forget it, let''s not talk about it, take me to see the toad pill." Ye Feng shook his head. He has already arrived at Miaomu Mountain, but the sign-in reminder is still not activated. This shows that the sign-in location is a bit special. It is probably in the place where the toad **** are. "Ok... let''s go first..." Jilai also looked at Ye Feng solemnly, and then whispered a word in his ear, saying: "But... Ye Feng... After you meet the Toad Immortal, don''t say anything like this... It''s an old toad that has been cultivated for more than a thousand years." Toad pill is an old toad essence that has been practiced for thousands of years. This sounds like a great beep. But in fact. These toads look weak in the night wind. Take Shen Zuo as an example. It has also cultivated for hundreds of years. Although it seems to be very strong, it can''t even do Nagato. and so. Ye Feng had long since looked down upon these toads. They are a group of weak people who occupy resources but only know that they live in the past. It took about fifteen minutes to walk. Ye Feng followed Zi Lai to the core area of ??Miaomu Mountain. He finally saw the toad pill that could confuse people. The sign-in task was finally triggered successfully. "Yefeng in the mountains, you are finally here, this fairy has been waiting for you for a long time." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 235： Its just a beast, what a fairy The toad pill is huge. The sound came out like Huang Zhongda Lu. Although it sounds a bit old. But it is very loud. "Oh? Have you been waiting for me for a long time?" Ye Feng picked up his mouth, revealing a sarcasm, "If you really wanted to see me long ago, you should find me yourself instead of waiting here." to be honest. Yefeng never regarded them as immortals. Naturally, there is no respect. "Hehe, he is such a straightforward little guy, then I have something to say straight." Toad Maru narrowed his eyes, watching the night wind and slowly said: "I have been having a dream over and over these days. The protagonist in the dream is you. I see that you will stand in the clouds of the Ninja World. So I want to know, if this dream is really realized, how do you plan to change this ninja world? " Toad pills always like to tell people that their dreams will come true. Ye Feng didn''t know whether its dreams had worked. But Jiraiya is convinced anyway. in fact. Many people have seen the performance of Night Wind in Konoha Village. Including Miaomushan''s communication frog. and so. Toad Maru can guess that he has the ambition to stand in the clouds of the Ninja World. It''s like saying that I meet someone casually, and I tell him that in thirty years, you will surely become so powerful. Whether this is true or not. He is mostly willing to believe. Similarly. Many people in the ninja world are superstitious about the prophecies of the toad pill. Especially Jiraiya. He has been fooled by Toad Maru''s ambiguous words all his life. "How do I change this Ninja World? You don''t need to know this question, you won''t understand it after I say it." Ye Feng shook his head, then looked at Toad Maru and said: "But there is one thing I can tell you. This Ninja World is not the nursery of Datongmu, nor is it the private land of you so-called immortals." What Ye Feng wants to express is very simple. This is a world of ninjas. Belongs to the human world. Not the world of animals called immortals. and so. Just stay in your own territory well, don''t run out to interfere with Ninja World. otherwise. Ye Feng might beat them severely. Hear what Ye Feng said. A helpless look appeared on Jilai''s face. no surprise... Still stunned. but. What does this big pipe mean? What is the nursery of Datongmu. What should I do if I feel completely unable to insert it? "You even know about Datongmu? You really are not easy!" Toad pill looked at the night breeze meaningfully, and after a long while, he said: "But regarding the threat of the Datongmu clan, you probably only know a little about it. If you can understand everything like this immortal, you should know that you ninjas alone cannot stop them! " I remembered the time when even gods and demons were beaten up. Toad pill''s heart is inevitably scared. Although it had successfully fooled the two brothers of Liudao to kill Datongmu Huiye. but. Their clan returns to Earth almost once every thousand years. The millennium is now approaching. If they knew it was toad pill doing things behind. Will Miaomu Mountain be completely wiped out? After all, they are existences that can kill even Yaqi Orochi! "I know what you know, and I know what you don''t. You still don''t want to be too self-righteous." Ye Feng looked at Toad Pill with disdain. "It''s not ashamed!" Toad pill bulged and let out an astonishing low growl, "You, a human who has only lived for more than ten years, dare to be presumptuous in front of this immortal! You don''t understand this world of Ninja! I don¡¯t know what the big tube wood represents!" Toad is very angry. It is a toad that has lived for thousands of years. Know all kinds of secrets in the Ninja world. but. The night wind in the mountain said that he knew more than it? Isn''t this funny? Let it not be self-righteous, who is it? Ye Feng smiled and shook his head. "Fairy?" "The sprites of the country of ghosts once told me that your so-called three sacred heritage inheritances are just three guardians of Yachi Osna, and they are not worthy of being called immortals. I think what sprites said. That''s right." A bunch of beasts who are born to absorb natural energy. Also worthy of being a fairy? Ye Feng had already seen them a little unhappy. "That old ghost ghost? It seems that he told you a lot." Toad Maru''s face instantly turned gloomy after listening to Ye Feng''s taunt. Miaomu Mountain has stood for thousands of years in the world of Ninja. They are used to being treated as immortals by humans. But now. They were so unbearable by a sprite? And this human kid looks down on them like sprites? It is outrageous! "Well, since you are determined not to cooperate with my three holy places, it doesn''t matter if we do our own things. But originally the immortal planned to teach you the magic of Miaomu Mountain. Since your attitude is so arrogant, then I don''t think it is necessary! " Toad is very angry. Although everyone has different races. There is a big difference in ideology. But people always respect it? It can only be said that the current generation of Ninja is inferior to one generation! "Yefeng... Miaomu Mountain''s immortal art has many magical uses... Don''t be so overwhelmed... Hurry up and admit it to the big toad fairy..." Jilai also stood beside Ye Feng and whispered. He has practiced the fairy art of Miaomu Mountain for many years, and he knows exactly what the fairy model represents. That is a fairy chakra completely different from ordinary chakra! Very powerful! There is no special bloodline, no special heritage, and no tail beast power. He became the pinnacle combat power of the Ninja Realm just by relying on this fairy mode. It shows the power of the fairy mode! Although the night wind is now very strong. But wouldn¡¯t it be stronger if you could use the fairy mode? "No need, Miaomu Mountain''s fairy art is not suitable for humans." Ye Feng sneered. Look at Naruto. The last chakra golden body mode penetrated the entire four battlefield. What do you want the fairy model of toad? "Jilai! Don''t waste your time, let him go. I won''t teach him the Miaomushan fairy model. Such a person is not qualified to learn my Miaomushan''s unique knowledge!" Toad Maru waved his hand impatiently. . Not suitable, right? This immortal doesn''t teach it yet! And is this a problem that can be solved by admitting mistakes? Don''t my big toad immortal need face? in those days. The two brothers of Liudao were also low-key looking for this fairy to cooperate. Can the immortals barely teach them? You look at you again. What is it like? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 236： The magic of mankinds own ?"This..." Jilai also sighed. It was a good thing. How did it become like this? but. The contrast of the night wind didn''t care at all. "Who said that the fairy model must learn from you toad? Wouldn''t you really think of yourself as a fairy in this world?" Ye Feng smiled faintly. Subsequently, An extremely surging force suddenly burst out of his body. Rumble! The momentum of the night wind came out. The natural energy of the entire Miaomu Mountain all gathered towards the night breeze. It''s even about to become real! "This..." Jilai has never seen anyone who can mobilize natural energy on such a scale! I felt very surprised! "Huh? You can actually be in fairy mode?" Toad Maru narrowed his eyes. The three holy places have their own fairy skills. but. Toad pill feels that the art of night wind is different from theirs! "cut!" "I have already told you, don''t think of yourself as a fairy." "The so-called fairy model is nothing more than the integration of natural energy, cellular energy, and spiritual energy." "You animals can develop, can''t we human beings develop it ourselves?" "It''s a frog at the bottom of the well!" Ye Feng said with awe-inspiring righteousness. but. If it weren''t for the system to sign in and send him this fairy mode, and then optimize it to make it more suitable for human use. Ye Feng really didn''t know how he could force this down. "Yeah..." Toad pill made a deep voice, shook his head and said: "I can develop the art of immortality that belongs to human beings. Are my three holy places really going to decline..." The immortal art of the three holy places has been handed down since ancient times. Because the natural energy on the earth is insufficient now. and so. They have long been unable to use pure natural energy. The so-called fairy model is something they have slowly developed for a long time. But I didn''t expect it! Even the night wind will! And the power is so exaggerated. In this way, it can be popularized in human society. What will they mix in the three holy places? Reduced to human food? but. Toad Maru didn''t have the idea of ??killing Ye Feng here. Because the battle of Konoha Village had already made the Toads very afraid of the strength of Night Wind. And this guy''s weapon is still ghostly. It''s hard to deal with. ......... Ye Feng completed the sign-in and was rewarded in the fairy mode. Miaomushan and his party are also full of profits. As for the toad pill. He doesn''t care at all. After all. It is impossible for everyone of different races to work together. Especially they thought they were immortals in the Ninja World, thinking that they should be the masters of this world. and so. There is an essential contradiction between toad and human beings. only. Now the Otsuki crisis is approaching. The natural energy of the earth is becoming thinner. So they didn''t explode. otherwise. The three holy places have long since been purging the humans who occupy the great rivers and mountains of the earth. ......... After leaving Miaomu Mountain. Jilai also followed the night wind thoughtfully. Considered for a long time. He finally couldn''t help asking: "Yefeng...your fairy model...really developed by yourself?" There was still a big question mark in Jilaiya''s heart. Although the fairy mode is to balance the three energies. but. If it were that simple, the fairy mode would have been all over the street. Even Oshemaru, who is extremely talented in ninjutsu, has not developed his own fairy model. and so. How does Yefeng practice? And I haven''t seen him use it before? "I have summarized some theoretical aspects of the fairy model before, but I have never practiced it. Using their natural energy in Miaomu Mountain this time, it can be considered a complete development. "Yefeng said. "Then...can you teach us this fairy model?" After hesitating for a long time, Jilai couldn''t help but make this request. The fairy model of Miaomu Mountain is strong. but. Jiraiya wanted to use it but it was very troublesome. He must psychic Zhima and Shenzuo two immortals to help him gather natural energy. very inconvenient. If someone happens to be doing something important, they can''t come. Then he was embarrassed. "Yes, I will go back to organize a scroll and teach it to Tsunade, so that all the main players in Konoha Village can practice." Ye Feng shrugged indifferently, and said: "But my version of the fairy mode is even better. Suitable for human cultivation. But not everyone can practice it. After all, the fairy model has higher requirements for cell energy and spiritual energy. " "understand!" "After all, this is a fairy technique that belongs to human beings. Of course it is not that easy to practice. But as long as there is hope, it is fine." "By the way, what is the big tube tree you just said?" Zi Lai asked again. "Datongmu...about them...I think you should stop asking. In order not to add a psychological burden to yourself, you just need to know a little bit, Uchiha Madara is not the ultimate boss, they are. "Yefeng briefly explained. The matter of Otsuki is actually troublesome and troublesome. It is simple and simple. But now everyone¡¯s main problem is not the big pipe. and so. Ye Feng didn''t want to tell them in advance and make them annoyed in vain. "Okay... Sure enough, after listening to you, the psychological burden instantly doubled... Then let''s not tell other people... so as not to affect the military''s morale." Jilai shook his head helplessly. Is Uchiha Madara not a big boss? You always want to say that Liu Daoxian is a big boss, right? What a beep... How many disasters will this world endure... ......... At the same time all countries and villages are actively preparing for the Fourth Ninja War. Uchiha Daito has also successfully hooked up with Oshadou. "Dou, the old man has already let you see these 100,000 Baijue Ninja Army, so what are the surprises you said you want to show me?" Uchiha took the soil to look at the big snake in an old-fashioned tone and asked. For this person. Tai Tu probably knows something about him. This guy is very good. He was so good that Dashewan was dead, and he could still inherit the mantle of Dashewan. Tai Tu even felt that he was stronger than Da She Wan. If not for this reason. Uchiha will not choose to cooperate with him. "Don''t worry, I''m ready to surprise." "Find a dozen Baijue for me, I''ll show you what is the real reincarnation technique!" "This is the ultimate forbidden technique that I finally perfected by standing on the shoulders of Lord Oshemaru." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 237： War is about to begin The pharmacist''s voice fell. A white snake''s tail stretched out from under his robe, instead of his arm, he held the frame of the mirror for him. moment. A white light refracted from the mirror. In the eyes of Pharmacist Pocket, Da She Wan is a very good explorer. unfortunately. Da She Maru has too many fields. Greed more than chew. and. Oshe Maru frequently uses the technique of reincarnation to maintain life. His mental strength is weak. and so. After Yakushidou inherited the power of Dashewan, he was better than blue in some respects. He even learned the fairy art of the snake system in Longdidong! now. He came with the reincarnated army of dirty soil prepared in advance. I just want this ninja world to see! How did his Big Snake Pocket defeat Ye Feng in the mountains! "By the way...you obviously inherited so many black technologies from Dashe Wan, why don''t you treat your myopia?" Uchiha brought the soil to the side and asked the black gang pharmacist to prepare a living sacrifice. While looking at the pharmacist''s pocket thoughtfully. Always like to push glasses. Is this interesting? "Are you talking about these glasses?" The pharmacist took off the frame and smiled faintly. "After all, myopia is irreversible, unless you change your eyeballs." "..." Bring soil. quickly. Bai Jue''s offerings are ready. The pharmacist picked up the corner of his mouth, revealing an evil smile. "Next, please look carefully, this is the moment to witness a miracle!" As soon as the pharmacist''s voice fell, his hands began to seal. Yin-Si-Xu-Chen! The speed of the pharmacist''s pocket Jieyin was not fast, and finally he closed his hands firmly and let out a loud shout. "The art of reincarnation from the dirty soil!" Rumble! this moment. The earth began to shake. Subsequently. I saw a dozen coffins made of golden nanmu drilled out of the soil. The lid of the coffin opens by itself. All that was exposed were ninjas who had been famous in the Ninja World for decades. "I still have 99 reincarnations like this." The pharmacist raised his mouth and smiled sternly. "Very good! With them, the old man will be more confident in dealing with the Ninja Army Alliance!" Uchiha took the soil and looked at these dirty reincarnations with satisfaction, and couldn''t help but praise the pharmacist. Although the filthy reincarnated body is not as powerful as when they were alive. but. These guys all have unlimited chakras and unlimited lives! As long as the tactical effect is appropriate. They can definitely play a terrifying role in this war! "Don''t worry, I still have a special gift, I haven''t opened it to you yet." Pharmacist pocketed a faint smile, Chakra moved again. Immediately after. A coffin made of fine mahogany rose from the ground. The coffin opened. Uchiha took the soil and saw the man who led him into the darkness. "You...where did you find it!" Uchiha''s eyes revealed an incredible look, and a trace of haze leaked out of his voice. Uchiha Madara''s body was buried by him himself. That place is full of enchantments. Most people can''t find it at all! and! This guy was obviously not as old when he died. Why is it so young after being reincarnated? Can you talk about science? "Since Oshemaru-sama''s energy has been put on Sasuke-kun, I have been obsessed with archaeology. I found this corpse with great difficulty. And I also made some improvements to him, it should be able to show his peak strength in his lifetime. So, Mr. "Uchiha Madara", what do you think of this gift? " The pharmacist squinted his eyes with interest and watched Uchiha take the soil. to be frank. Yakushidou didn''t doubt Uchiha''s identity at the beginning. After all, Dashe Maru also joined the Xiaoxiao organization. He also knew that there was an extremely old hidden behind Nagato. and so. When he knew that the opponent was Uchiha Madara, he didn''t feel surprised until the pharmacist found Uchiha Madara''s body. The pharmacist never thought of it. In this ninja world except for Uchiha Madara, Uchiha Itachi, and Uchiha Sasuke. There are even Uchiha people! and. His strength seems to be extremely strong. Even characters like Nagato must follow his arrangements. and so. Yakushidou was very interested in the secrets of Uchiha''s soil. It is said that curiosity killed the cat. But for people like Yakushidou and Dashewan, curiosity is the driving force behind their technological progress. "I warn you!" "You''d better not inquire about the old man''s affairs! Just do your own duty!" "Don''t think that you can arrogant in front of the old man if you have a mere rebirth in the dirty soil!" Uchiha looked at Pharmacist''s pocket coldly with earth eyes, sneered repeatedly on his face. He Kospree Uchiha Madara has been for so many years. It has never been flawed. But recently. He was not only suspected by Yefeng. Now he was beaten on the spot by the pharmacist! This feels really unpleasant! "Hehe, that''s natural. Since Senpai is a master of Uchiha''s clan, I am certainly not your opponent." Yakushi smiled noncommitantly. In order to extinguish the night wind in the mountains. The pharmacist still needs to cooperate with Taito. and so. He does not intend to have any conflicts with Tai Tu now. Uchiha snorted with soil. Subsequently. He arranged for Bai Jue to take the Pharmacist away from his secret base. then. Hei Jue leaned forward. "Take the soil, when are you going to do it? Those Shinobu Village Shinkuni are already preparing." Heizue asked. "No hurry, wait for the ghost shark to inquire about the location of the eight-tailed man Zhuli and the nine-tailed man Zhuli." Uchiha said. After all. Uchiha took the soil to launch this battlefield. His original intention was to capture Yao and Kyuubi, not simply to fight for war. and so. If you send troops aimlessly to war. Not a wise thing. ......... Next. The atmosphere of the entire Ninja World has become very strange. Everyone seems to be waiting to bring the soil to send troops. But he hasn''t moved. Although everyone is a little unsure, Ye Feng knows the reason. Ye Feng had already told Jilaiya about the ghost shark. It''s strange that he can take the news out. but. A week later. Heijue still found the island where Kirabi leads Naruto to practice the perfect manjuli. The Fourth Ninja War finally broke out! ......... Konoha Village. Naruto Office. Senju Tsunade solemnly looked at the information sent by Yunyin''s envoy. His brows were condensed into a word Sichuan. "Uchiha "Maara" actually has a hundred thousand ninja army? And they are still gathering around the land of Thunder? It seems that you are planning to come to catch turtles in the urn?" Tsunade issued three question marks in a row. last night. The secret agents of Yunyin Village have discovered the whereabouts of the strange Ninja army assembled around the Thunder Country. Analyze from their assembly trajectory. Their target should be Naruto and Kirabi. This is a very targeted play! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 238： Are you going to grab the head with me "Master Naruto, the battle of Thunder Country is urgent. Master Raikage invites you to dispatch your troops quickly and send a battle team to the Thunder Country to gather first." Omoi said solemnly. Since the opponent''s goal is the kingdom of thunder. Yun Yincun alone would definitely not be able to resist it. and. Even if it could block Raikage, he wouldn''t resist it himself. If you fight with the other side and hurt both sides, wouldn''t it make other villages cheaper? and so. Raikage immediately sent a message to the ninja villages and ninja countries, demanding that the ninja army be assembled immediately. "Are they all assembled in Thunder Country? Is this really good?" Tsunade said after hesitating. They originally thought that Uchiha''s "spot" should bloom in multiple lines. did not expect. He actually came such a hand. If everyone gathers all their forces in the kingdom of thunder, the other party has another sneak attack, wouldn''t their other villages and Ninja be in trouble? "Do not worry." "That guy doesn''t have the war literacy, nor the IQ, he really went to Naruto and Kirabi." Ye Feng shrugged indifferently. have to say. What Tsunade was worried about was very reasonable. The big guys gathered the main ninjas in the land of Thunder. In case the opponent suddenly sends a surprise soldier to capture the major ninja villages and major ninja countries. It was definitely an excellent hit. If this battle let Yefeng command it. He will definitely do it. First take the Ninja countries and Ninja villages. The supply of the Ninja Army Alliance was cut off. Let''s draw a salary from the bottom of the pan. Then the battlefield will be enlarged and the war time will be lengthened. Procrastination can also bring down the ninja coalition forces. but. Just rely on the character of the second of the two. It is impossible for him to understand such a simple truth. He will definitely use the most direct style of play. To this. Ye Feng had no doubt. Just like Yefeng still couldn''t understand why Akatsuki had to wait so many years before starting to catch the tail beast. Do you have to wait for these hanging walls to grow up? In summary. Uchiha''s commanding ability with soil is very problematic! "Um... OK." Tsunade glanced at Omoi and said, "Go back and tell Raikage that the main battle team of Konoha Village will leave immediately." "Thank you Hokage-sama!" Omoi breathed a sigh of relief. Now that Hokage has agreed, his task has finally been completed. Before leaving. Omoy glanced at Ye Feng again. Samui is Omoyi''s senior sister. but. She was tamed by the night wind and became a servant? This made Omoy a little heartbroken. But he is self-aware. Omoi knew that he was no match for Night Wind. So it won''t show anything. But meet the head office, right? "Mr. Yefeng, can I see Samui?" Omoy said after hesitating for a while. "No, she is my neodymium, can you see it if you want to?" Ye Feng glanced at him. Want to fight Sam''s idea? No doors! The style of play went after Omoi with a melancholy face. Tsunade walked to the window, looking worried. "Yekaze, this war is different from the past, and there may be a lot of trouble." Tsunade said with emotion. "Are you worried that different villages, different ninjas and samurai from Guo Jiali, will conflict?" Ye Feng asked rhetorically. "That''s right! I''m worried that the enemy will not arrive, everyone will fight first!" Tsunade rubbed his temples, obviously having a headache about this matter. Although the ninja world has been peaceful for many years. but. There are still more or less conflicts between the Ninja villages and Ninja countries. As long as there is a conflict, there will be casualties. As long as there are casualties, there will be hatred. and so. It would be okay for such a coalition to fight separately. If they gather together... Tsunade is very worried about whether they can work together. "It''s not a big problem." Yekaze shook his head, and said, "Perhaps they will have some skirmishes at first, but after Uchiha "Maara" launches an attack, they are all stable." The truth is actually very simple. Under the threat of death, they would naturally not have civil strife. This probably means that you must press the inside first when you are fighting outside? "I hope so..." Tsunade sighed, and then stared at Ye Kaze with solemn eyes: "Ye Kaze, this time Konoha''s captain I will let Jiraiya take over. Please be sure to help Jilai and manage the ninjas in the village, so that they can neither be passively sabotaged nor excessively consumed, you understand. " The war will pass sooner or later. It doesn''t matter if the Ninja Alliance wins or loses. Konoha Village must have the ability to protect itself after the war. This is the bottom line. not to mention. These ninjas were all villagers of Konoha Village, and Tsunade didn''t want to watch them die in large numbers. and so. It is Tsunade''s bottom line that he must contribute but not excessively. "Don''t worry, I will try my best." Ye Feng nodded and left the Hokage Building. The duration of this Ninja War will not be too long. It should be about three days in total. In general. The casualties of the Ninja coalition were not particularly serious. The important thing is. Can they stop Datongmu Kaguya! ......... That afternoon. The ninjas in Konoha Village are busy. The main battle team is assembled. Everyone set out from Konoha and headed for the direction of Thunder Country. On the way. Ye Feng and his friends walked among the team. Hinata and Ino wore strong outfits and looked sassy and heroic, and they were also a beautiful scenery of Konoha Shinjun. "Brother, don''t follow me this time, I must have a good time this time!" Ino geared his hands, his face showing his yearning for slashing people. "That won''t work. Before we left, my mother told me that I must take care of you two. If you want to hack someone, there is no chance, unless you are confident that you can take the head under my knife. Ye Feng shrugged and smiled. "How can you do this! We are still not our own brothers and sisters!" Ino pursed his mouth unhappily, not letting the family kill people, this kind of life is too boring. "Ino, let''s listen to the night breeze. Girls'' families open their mouths and chop people all day long, shut up and chop people, beware that they won''t get married." Hina smiled and teased Ino. "What''s the matter if you can''t get married? Just find someone else to cut the door! Anyway, with the background of our mountain family, many people are willing!" Ino said dismissively. Who said that girls must marry? Isn¡¯t it okay to marry someone upside down? but. This concept of Ino obviously made Ye Feng feel a bit disheartened. Such a good girl. Could you just find a son-in-law? In case of being forced to slap in the face again. That would be too bad! ......... The veteran pig deer butterfly walked in the forefront of the team. They were full of emotion watching the noisy children behind. "Hai Yi, sometimes I am really worried about these children. After all, they have never experienced the baptism of war. If something happens this time, then..." Nara Shikajiu sighed. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 239： Life goes on, never stops hanging on ?Nara Shikajiu sees that the children have no pressure to go to the battlefield. I couldn''t help but feel worried for them. To know. The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly. If they take it lightly. Problems can easily occur! There is only one problem on the battlefield! That is death! "Don''t worry, Lu Jiu, the children have grown up very fast over the years. Although they seem to be foolish, they should have been prepared long ago." Yamakai said with a certain look. These years under the leadership of Ye Feng. Ino and the others are also growing very fast. and. They are no longer children. Yamanaka believes that they will be able to stand out in this war. "Yeah, wasn''t it the first time we went to the battlefield, wasn''t it in this state? So there is nothing to worry about. These children are excellent." Qiu Dao Dingzuo grabbed a handful of potato chips and put it in his mouth, comforting the deer. A long sentence. This time the reinforcements sent to Thunder Country were divided into three batches. They are the combat team, the medical team, and the supply team. Yefeng they belong to the combat team. As the main task of this battle. There is still danger. But this is how war is. No one knows who will die and who will survive the war. but. It is always good to have a little hope. ......... night. Everyone camped in the forest. The bonfire is lit. The friends chatted in the tent while looking at the stars in the sky. This kind of marching life makes them very excited. Ye Feng drank and listened to them noisy. I also feel very comfortable. "I must protect this kind of life." Ye Feng took a sip of strong wine. Silently sighed. Ye Feng is actually a little bit worried about this war. Ye Feng worried that he couldn''t break the sacred tree, and worried that Liu Dao''s bad old man would suddenly not come out to give Ming Zuo a cheat. This feeling of placing hope on others is very bad. "The system...I want to open it." "Ding!" "Life never ceases, never ceases to hang up." "You have a new sign-in task, please check it carefully!" Ye Feng was drunk in a daze, and he suddenly woke up after hearing the system prompt. I go! This is the psychological description of Ye Feng at that time. "It''s all OK?" Ye Feng quickly opened the task panel. really. He has an extra sign-in task. "Please go to the ancestral hall of the Datongmu clan on the moon to sign in." After reading the contents of the task panel, Ye Feng showed a little complicated look on his face. According to the past experience of Yefeng. The more complex the sign-in location, the more special the sign-in environment and the more difficult the sign-in task, the more generous the rewards for sign-in. and so. He must do this task! "System, after all, the moon is not something I can go to. Which place do you want me to sign in, you have to help me?" Ye Feng asked. Although Yefeng knows that there is a cave on the earth that is connected to the moon in space. but. How does he know where the cave is? "Because this task is somewhat special, this system can make an exception to assist the host once." In the system''s cold and merciless voice, a trace of human touch finally appeared. "System, you are finally willing to be a man and make progress." Subsequently. The system pointed out the cave that could lead to the moon for the night wind. "The location is near the border of the country of fire? It just happened to be on the way." Ye Feng touched his chin. The fourth ninja war will begin soon. So the night wind can''t delay too much time. After briefly confessing to Hinata and Ino, he left a clone, and the main body secretly left the group of Konoha Village. ......... The wings of the wind move. The night wind travels extremely fast. About half an hour later. He found the cave mentioned by the system. "There seems to be some kind of space barrier under the water pool of the cave. It must have been left on the earth when Datong Muyu Village led the tribe to the moon." Ye Feng released the Chakra in his body, spurring the perception mystery of the mountain tribe, and inquiring into this bottomless mysterious water pool. Under this waterhole. There is a very mysterious enchantment. I don¡¯t know if it was made by Otsuki Hamura, or if it originally existed here but was later used by Hamura. After all. There are still too many secrets in this ninja world that Yefeng does not know. Whoosh! Ye Feng jumped directly into the pool. After entering the water. The night wind, just like Naruto and the others in the theater version, came to the moon through a special space tunnel. "Well... it''s not very scientific... the moon also has oxygen." After Ye Feng came out from the other side of the space barrier, he looked at his surroundings curiously. This is indeed the moon. That sense of gravity is different from the earth. But beyond that. The feeling here is not much different from the earth. In front of Yefeng is a tunnel. It was extremely dark. But Yefeng possesses rebirth eyes, naturally fearless of this darkness. He walked along the corridor. quickly. The scenes similar to illusion in the theater version appeared in Ye Feng''s mind. but. Since he had seen all of these a long time ago, naturally he was not interested in watching it again. He directly exploded the Chakra in his body. Instantly broke the illusion in front of him. Subsequently. The special scenery on the lunar space appeared in front of the night wind. "Sure enough, it is almost the same as in the memory." Ye Feng sighed with emotion. I don''t know what is true. Is it true in his previous life or in this life? Or... He is just a two-dimensional paper man? Ye Feng shook his head. "It''s better to go to the ancestral hall to sign in first, and then hammer Sheren by the way." Ye Feng quickly formulated the next course of action. Although the people of Datongmushe were finally washed white. but. He was so crazy that he wanted to grab Hinata as his wife? Although such a thing has not happened yet. The probability of future occurrence is also very low. But this does not prevent Yefeng from hammering him. after all. Ye Feng didn''t know how to hide, he couldn''t make the house''s friend follow him. at the same time. Inside the magnificent and magnificent palace. A handsome young man suddenly frowned. "There was an invasion by outsiders? Couldn''t it be those low-class people on Earth?" If Yefeng knew the idea of ??Datongmusheren. He will tell Sheren loudly. Did you make the moon just a satellite of the earth? "Let the puppets go and take a look first. If it''s really a bug on the earth, it''s fine to squeeze it to death, but if it is the main house of Datongmu..." Sheren frowned. If it was the clan of Datongmu who found the earth. With his current strength, he couldn''t resist them at all. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 240： Lonely Big Tube Now only Sheren himself is left on the entire moon. and so. Ye Feng did not hide the aura in his body, and directly released the aura of his body, in order to let Sheren take the initiative to come over and be hammered. So as not to delay time. but. When Ye Feng saw that Datong Musheren had sent a bunch of big pipe wooden puppets to deal with him. Very angry in my heart! This kind of stuff that appeared in the blogger turned out to deal with him? Well known. All the bloggers who have appeared in the turn are weak in combat power. but. On the huge moon. There is only one big barrel wooden house and a bunch of big wooden puppets. This also seems a little deserted. Yefeng guesses. Perhaps it is because Sheren himself lives on the moon too lonely. So he developed a lot of puppets to accompany him. Anyway, he was born blind. There is no need to distinguish between beautiful and ugly. As long as you can... That''s right. I''m talking about playing chess! but. Although these big barrel wooden puppets are not weak, they have appeared in the blog. It''s rubbish! then. Ye Feng slapped it lightly. All the puppets were destroyed. at the same time. The Datongmusheren in the palace felt furious after sensing that all the puppets were killed instantly. "who is it!" "Dare to destroy my newly developed doll!" Although the people of Datongmushe have no eyes, they use Chakra''s perception ability to shuttle up and down on the moon like clouds and flowing water. It didn''t take long. He appeared in front of the night wind. "The breath on you is terrible, you are indeed a poor earthling! What are you doing here!" The voice of Datongmushe people was cold. He is obviously full of contempt for the people on earth. "Inferior? Blind, don''t forget, it was the earth that nurtured your ancestors. If there is no earth, where did you come from?" Ye Feng looked at Sheren with disdain. Hamura and Hayi are not oviparous creatures. They are special beings born by Datongmu Huiye through collecting the power of faith of earth human beings, and then combining with Yin and Yang. It can be said. Although the blood of the two of them is very big. But life is actually given by the people on earth. and so. Ye Feng''s argument is fine. "Earth? The place that was guarded by the six immortals, but fell into darkness again after the immortals fell? Sooner or later, I will destroy the human beings on the earth and create a perfect world again!" Datongmusheren gave out a cold snort proudly. He was originally a descendant of Otsuki Ha Village. Although it is the last descendant of the division. But he possessed the pure big tube wood bloodline in his body. and so. In the eyes of Datongmushe people. Earth people are just inferior humans. He is the true **** of this planet with the pure blood of the big tube wood! "It seems that a person who stays in such a big place for a long time will indeed go crazy, so I''d better send a madman like you to another world to find your ancestor Hamura." Yekaze shrugged. "You are so loud, I hope you can make me play with this toy for a while!" Sheren''s mouth picked. A hint of sarcasm emerged. The two brothers of the six immortals sealed Huiye behind the moon. Otsuki Yucun later moved his tribe to the moon. To guard Huiye. at the very beginning. The two big tube wood families on the earth and the moon are in peace. Each fulfills its own mission. but. Since Hamura''s death. His descendants had a misunderstanding of the will left by Hamura. They believe that the Datongmu clan should unconditionally guard the Ninja World created by the Six Dao Immortals. Coexist peacefully with humans on earth. But Sheren believes that the world created by the Six Dao Immortals is a failure. The earth is full of chaos and killing. It''s not worth their guard. They need to clean up the earth, implement a human removal plan, and then re-create a new human civilization. This terrible idea was naturally opposed by the Zong family. then. A conflict broke out between them. At last. The division used the reincarnation eye to destroy the entire clan. But now. There is only Sheren on the moon, guarding the moon palace alone, always preparing to destroy the earthlings. Grab the daughter-in-law of the earthlings. Hit the baby of the earthlings. and so. Since Ye Feng has already signed in at this place, he naturally won''t let that happen! "Have you finished your last words? If you are finished, I''m ready to do it." Ye Feng glanced at Datong Musheren with disdain. Although this guy seems very strong. But the Sheren without rebirth eyes is weak. "Arrogant! Give me death!" The people from Datongmushe rose into anger. He has always firmly believed that he is a god! but now! He was provoked by an ant from the earth? This is simply what Auntie can bear, but Uncle and Uncle cannot bear it! but. Ye Feng didn''t bother to chat with him, and straightly pulled out the ghost completely and slashed it over. boom! The powerful sword surged into the sky. The people of Datongmushe were directly blown out like a kite with a broken line. "Tsk tut." "It deserves to be Otsuki''s own family! I can''t even die with a single blow!" "But I only had 30% strength with this knife just now." Ye Feng came to She Ren, looked at the injured She Ren, and was about to learn his life with a single blow. But this time. Datongmushe people made a move with one hand. A huge reincarnation eye with golden light appeared out of thin air. "Don''t underestimate our Datongmu family! Let you see how powerful the reincarnated eyes are!" The reincarnation eye summoned by Datongmusheren is different from Yefeng''s reincarnation eye. This eye was formed by the division of Datongmu and brought together the white eyes of the whole family. Contains unparalleled power. The father of the Datongmushe people used the power of this eye to activate the terrifying chakra beam and annihilated the clan who advocated peaceful coexistence with the earth. "Golden wheel reincarnated eyes?" Ye Feng frowned and waved his knife out. He didn''t give Sheren the opportunity to launch big moves at all. puff! The sharp and ruthless blade pierced into the body of Sheren. He was unwilling to face the night wind. "You...you will be killed by this eye! You will!" Sheren spit out the last word. The last pure-blood descendant of Datong Muyu Village was finally beheaded by Night Wind. "Golden Wheel Reincarnated Eye..." Ye Feng looked at the big eyeball floating in front of him. There was a meaningful expression on his face. According to the memory of the night wind. This eye has been spelled. If a person without the blood of Hamura touches this eye, the power in the body will be instantly absorbed. Ye Feng didn''t want to touch this eye. but. After Sheren summoned this golden wheel reincarnation eye to appear. Ye Feng''s reincarnation eye began to produce a special kind of restlessness. That seems to be a feeling of wanting to swallow the other party! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 241： The night wind started to drift ?"Forget it." "Don''t play with fire anymore, go to sign in first." Ye Feng shook his head. The Datongmushe people finally cursed that this eye would kill him. It should refer to the absorption capacity of this eye. Generally speaking. Such a big eyeball was in front of him. Individuals may not be able to restrain themselves from wanting to come forward. but. After all, Ye Feng is all-knowing and omnipotent, so naturally he will not make such a low-level mistake. and. Just follow the system open and hang honestly. What are you doing with these moths? ......... It didn''t take long. Ye Feng found the palace of the Datongmu clan. The momentum here is magnificent. But it is full of loneliness. Such a clan... It''s a bit too easy. Came to the sign-in location. The system cooperated with a prompt sound. "Ding!" "The detection host has arrived at the check-in location and will now start to check-in." After a series of countdowns ended. Ye Feng felt an inexplicable force surging in his dantian. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully, the dantian seal has been successfully upgraded, and it is now the ultimate level!" The sound of the system fell. Ye Feng was overjoyed. Dan Tian Yin is one of his very important abilities. If the pubic seal is also extreme. Ye Feng thinks he should be considered as the so-called sixth level, right? but. Not waiting for the night wind to experience this joy in detail. He suddenly felt as if there was a raging flame in the dantian. boom! The heat of horror swept through. It was instantly transmitted to the limbs of Yefeng. Ye Feng was unprepared and couldn''t help but let out a muffled grunt, his face suddenly turned pale. "What the hell?" "I didn''t have this kind of messy experience before opening and hanging?" Immediately after. Peas-like sweat beads slid down from Yefeng¡¯s forehead like raindrops. The hot feeling seemed to penetrate his soul. It made him hot all over. Quite uncomfortable. At last. Ye Feng fell directly to the ground. He couldn''t help feeling grateful secretly in his heart. Fortunately, he had already killed the Datongmusheren before signing in. Otherwise, this wave might be cold. that''s it. I don''t know how long it has been. The uncomfortable feeling finally began to fade. At this moment. Ye Feng''s clothes were soaked in sweat. He sat up again from the ground, panting heavily. "This is probably... reborn?" Ye Feng frowned. now. He was covered with a thick layer of black strange substance. Somewhat sticky. Slightly smelly. but. Ye Feng didn''t particularly care about this matter. He quickly checked the situation in his dantian, and then his face showed a look of surprise. "this is..." "My chakra actually condensed into a solid state!" "Is this the golden core?" As the saying goes, the ten thousand dharmas share the same source. The energy in the gaseous state is compressed to form a liquid state. The liquid energy will continue to be compressed and purified and become solid. Ye Feng had long doubted this. After all, he was also a fan of Xianxia novels in his previous life. It can be considered to have seen the world in various books. At this moment. The night breeze feels the Chakra Jindan condensed in the Dantian. Very happy mood. He took off the clothes on his body, then made a seal with his hands and summoned a water dragon. "Water Escape¡¤The Art of the Big Bathhouse." The clean sea water washes away the dirt on the night wind. Shuilong also helped him get a massage by the way. then. Ye Feng took out a new set of clothes from the scroll in his backpack. After replacing it. Suddenly feel refreshed. "Sure enough, a golden pill was swallowed into the belly, my life is my god." "It stands to reason..." "I shouldn''t be considered a mortal anymore, am I?" "I don''t know if this blood in the body is still from the mountain family?" The night wind can clearly sense the surging vitality in the body. That is not a power that can be compared with the blood of the vortex and the thousand hands. It is not even the blood of the mountain family. Ye Feng felt that his life span must have broken through the life span of a normal person. He didn''t know how long he could live. But a hundred years is definitely not his limit. and. In addition. With the surge of night wind''s vitality. Whether he extracts Chakra or urges Chakra, there is a world of difference from before. The night breeze now. It shouldn''t be measurable by a mere six levels. Next. Ye Feng is about to leave the moon and return to Earth to beat Uchiha Old Hidden. but. After the golden core in Yefeng Dantian took shape. He felt the throbbing of the reincarnated eyes in his eye sockets more intense. It seems that it can''t wait to swallow the golden wheel reincarnation eye of Datongmusheren! "Never mind!" "It''s just a small spell cast by the younger generation of Otsuki Yumura. How can it affect me now?" Ye Feng couldn''t help but smile. Although the Datongmu clan is very strong. But they are still ordinary people after all. Except for Otsuki Kaguya. The rest of the Datongmu people on the earth, including the two brothers Datongmu Yucun and Hayi, have not broken the human life limit. Although Yui this guy can still come out from time to time through Chakra after death to pretend to be a ghost. But to die is to die. and so. Even the six immortals are different from ordinary humans. But he still does not have the limitations of transcending mortals. and so. Do you need to worry about such a spell, Yefeng? After thinking this point clearly. Ye Feng walked to the giant golden reincarnation eye, and the power in the dantian instantly surged into the pupils, transforming into the unique pupil power of reincarnation eye. óùóùóù. The surging pupil power of the reincarnated eyes flowed into his palm along the meridians of the night breeze. A stream of blue light covered the palm of the night wind. Subsequently. Ye Feng raised a finger and inserted it into the pupil of Jinlun Reincarnation Eye. puff! As expected by the night wind. The so-called special spells of the Datongmu clan were instantly destroyed by the force of the night wind. The pupil power in Jin Lun Sheng''s eyes began to flow into his body along Ye Feng''s fingers, warming the eyes in his pupils. but. Although the reincarnated eye of the golden wheel is uncontrolled. But it seems to be able to sense that it is being swallowed. then. There was wailing in the pupils. But Ye Feng obviously wouldn''t pay attention to the thought of an eyeball. He pushed the pupil power to the limit. Started crazy output. No matter how it yells. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host on the successful upgrade of Reincarnated Eye-the ultimate." When Ye Feng heard the system prompt, he was taken aback for a moment, and then a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "I didn''t expect the reincarnation eye to be upgraded?" Ye Feng was very satisfied. He did feel that the power in his reincarnation eyes had increased a lot. "This battle is probably stable... I wonder if Uchiha Madara wants me to accompany him?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 242： God wants to teach night wind That''s right. The night wind is a bit fluttering. Whether Uchiha Madara is good, it doesn''t matter whether Otsuki Kurozutsu. Why do they break their wrists with Ye Feng? Why should night wind dance? this moment. Ye Feng felt that he was really good at it! Not an ordinary line. It''s as if a high school student is going to punch kindergarten children. but. Although the night wind is very fluttering. But he didn''t worry about being hammered at all. After all, he is not the second pillar. and so. Ye Feng really wanted to shout three times, who would dare to hammer me? But at this moment! The golden wheel reincarnating eye, which was the size of a fist, suddenly burst out with a golden light. Rumble! A force that made the night wind unexpectedly surged from Jinlunshen''s eyes. Although this level of power is nothing to Night Wind. but. However, under the influence of this force, the moon shook like a mountain! At last! The moon broke apart! "........." Ye Feng. Ye Feng looked at the suddenly cracked ground under his feet. There was a wonderful look on his face. Wo Ri, your uncle! Do you want to make it so big? Is this going to burst? If it really explodes and there is no oxygen in the universe, wouldn''t it be cool? Immediately after. The moon really splits in two. Ye Feng was about to launch Fei Lei Shen to return to the tunnel where he entered the moon. Then return to Earth from there. however. at this time. Suddenly, a horrible suction power came from the center of the moon. The night wind was caught off guard and was sucked into the moon. "..." Ye Feng. After the night wind is sucked into the moon''s interior. The surface of the moon closes again! Yefeng calmed down. Quickly looked at the surrounding environment. It''s pitch black everywhere here. But after opening the reincarnation eye. The night wind can still see the surrounding scenery as clear as the day. "It''s not like Yuexin here." "It''s more like a special space created independently." "Couldn''t this be the place to seal the big tube wood silly white sweet?" Ye Feng frowned. He didn''t worry that he would be trapped in this place like Hui Ye. after all. This is nothing more than the six realms of the two brothers of the six realms. It is not difficult to break this seal with the power of the night wind. and. The Chakra of Night Wind can still perceive the Flying Thunder God Kuwu that he left in the corridor outside through the sealed space here. in other words. Ye Feng wanted to leave here and no one could stop him. but. He is not in a hurry to leave here now. because. He has seen the woman who has been sealed here for thousands of years. Otsuki Kaguya! Ye Feng was full of curiosity about Hui Ye. This woman has too many dazzling auras on her back. The goddess of Mao, the creator of Ninja, the ancestor of Chakra, the guardian of the sacred tree. and many more. There are various legends in her life. but. Her ending was very miserable. Obviously possessing the power of Jingtianwei, he was sealed by his two sons. Finally rescued. The elder son was still lingering and gave Ming Zuo a set of plug-ins and sealed her again. Think about that feeling and you know how uncomfortable it is. "Your consciousness is sober?" Ye Feng walked to Hui Ye. He raised his eyes and looked at this few appearances. But a woman who has profoundly affected the entire Ninja World. Although her eyes are dull. But the consciousness is still sober. "Who are you... why can you come here..." Hui Ye looked at Ye Feng with a dull expression, without any look in her eyes. After all. Datongmu Huiye has been imprisoned here for thousands of years. Long time alone and helpless. It was not easy for her to keep her mental breakdown. This is probably why after she was rescued, she would be given the title of a big silly white sweet. It was not easy for Huiye to see the sky again from the seal and still be conscious. It''s normal that the brain is not bright. "I come from the earth and I am a ninja." Ye Feng looked at Hui Ye and said slowly. "Earth... hasn''t heard this name for a long time... there... is it okay?" Hui Ye''s eyes finally recovered a little bit of expression. Earth. It was a place she had tried desperately to protect. Make sense. In fact, Datongmu Huiye''s strength is really not weak. Thousands of years ago. Huiye and Datongmu descended on the earth together. The two had different opinions. Fight hard. Huiye almost killed the big barrel wood. To know. This big Tsuki-style future almost eliminated the existence of ninjas. Although bloggers turn all garbage. But it cannot be denied that Kaguya who has just arrived on Earth is also very strong. After she later took the Chakra Fruit, her strength improved by leaps and bounds. at that time. The three immortals like Miaomu Mountain, Wet Bone Forest, and Longdi Cave did not dare to step out of the holy ground at will. Hui Ye at that time was really strong. The two brothers of Liudao also played with Huiye for several months. Finally, I didn''t know what method was used to defeat Hui Ye. Sealed her up. and so. Hui Ye is much more powerful than the big tube wood trio who descended on the earth in the Bo people''s transformation era. such a pity. In order to be able to integrate into the culture of this planet, she split her power into two parts and created two sons of pit mothers. These two sons are hiding under the mouth of Toad Pill. In the end, Huiye was successfully sealed. Started her miserable life. To this. Ye Feng often feels embarrassed. Sure enough, even if you become a strong one, you can''t be too floating! Otherwise in front of God''s will. Can roll over at any time! "The earth is fine." "Although there are occasional wars between various Ninja kingdoms, in general, everyone is able to live and work in peace and prosperity, and enjoy good health. "And it won''t be long before I will completely change the pattern of the Shinobi world and bring you more lasting peace and stability." Ye Feng carefully looked at the slightly dull-eyed woman in front of him. The long blue and white hair that was like a waterfall dragged quietly to the ground. Although it has not been washed for thousands of years. But it was spotlessly clean. Silky and supple. Hui Ye''s complexion is pale. It is not too much to say that Xueshuang Shengxue is not too much. Although she is slightly different from the human woman on earth. But the exquisite features are as bright as the moon. In a pair of white pupils, there seemed to be mist and mist. Facing the night wind that suddenly approached her. Although Hui Ye was a little surprised. But still maintained a dull expression. No joy and no worries, no fear and no fear. This seems to be a kind of indifferent detachment. Although this feeling may also be related to her being sealed for too long. But in general. Datongmu Huiye believes that she has already reached a state where she can stay out of everything. unfortunately. What she met this time was the night wind in the mountains. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 243： The strong of the Otsuki clan ?"Since there is nothing wrong with the earth, it means that the guy should have not recovered yet." Hui Ye raised his eyes to look at Ye Feng, and said slowly: "How long has the concubine body been sealed here?" I don''t know the years in the mountains. Hui Ye would roughly calculate the time at the beginning. But about a hundred years later. Hui Ye stopped paying attention to these things. Go out anyway. What do you still count the days for? "Probably... it''s almost a thousand years." Ye Feng thought for a while. Ninja world did not leave a detailed record of the six immortals sealing the ten tails. The rumors about Hui Ye are also divided. Different people have different information. The rumors described are naturally different. and so. Ye Feng didn''t know exactly what year and month Huiye was sealed here. But in general. It should have been almost a thousand years. After all, the next Datongmu is coming. "It''s a pity... when they arrive, your life will be changed again, just like it used to be." Hui Ye shook his head. The Datongmu clan cultivated sacred trees on the earth. Harvest fruits. Naturally, they will not sit back and watch the development of the people on earth too strong. and so. The Ninja World Purge is inevitable. "How strong is the strongest of your Datongmu clan? How is the person who killed the Yachi Orochi in the Datongmu clan?" Ye Feng didn''t plan to talk to Hui Yexu and Wei Snake either. He was going to learn something about the Datongmu clan directly from Huiye. but. Although Hui Ye had become silly Baitian. But there was still a little unexpected look on her face. "Huh? How did you know these things? And, how did you come in? Why did you come in? What are the descendants of Hamura and Hayi? Who are you? Datongmu Huiye saw that Yefeng knew the past. Can not help but suspicious. She has never revealed anything about the Datongmu clan. Because she was worried that other people would not be able to bear the pressure. and so. Even the two brothers of Liudao didn''t know the origin of Datongmu. How did this person know? Is it possible that he is the same person? "Hui Ye." "As a person sealed here, don''t you think you have a lot of questions?" Ye Feng stretched out his index finger. Raised Hui Ye''s chin. This action was originally very aggressive. however. Datongmu Huiye has been sealed here for nearly a thousand years. The strength of a body has long been worn out. and so. Even though she was a little angry, she felt helpless towards Ye Feng. "You don''t have to look at me like this, as long as you tell me about the Datongmu clan, I can take you out of here, how about?" Ye Feng smiled faintly. now. Ye Feng''s strength has surpassed the level of the six immortals. In this world. It is estimated that the only thing that can pose a little threat to him is the extraterrestrial Datongmu family. Although the Datongmu trio who appeared in the transfer of the bloggers were all weak. But who would dare to say that there are no strong people in the Datongmu clan? For example, the ruthless man who killed Yaqi Orochi. "What did you say...you...can you take me out of here? What you said is true??" Hear the words of the night wind. Datongmu Huiye looked at Yefeng in surprise. There was a tremolo in the voice. Of course Hui Ye wants to go out! She has been trapped in this ghost place for nearly a thousand years! The invisible force in the seal not only trapped her here, but also confined her limbs, making her unable to move at all! Such a life is such a foggy grass. How could she not want to leave? but! Can this earthling really help her get out of here? "It''s just six seals, I can''t help it." The corner of Yefeng''s mouth was picked. The power in the body was released instantly. boom! Golden light soared into the sky. Makes the entire space filled with divine light. It seems to be able to tear the seal barrier here at any time. "You...your power..." Hui Ye felt the power emanating from Ye Feng''s body. His face finally changed! "The Chakra in your body...has it been condensed into a solid state!" Hui Ye swallowed, looking surprised. Ye Feng was also a little surprised. Solid chakra? Ye Feng looked at Datongmu Huiye thoughtfully. Judging from the reaction of Kaguya just now. Someone from the Datongmu clan must have condensed a solid Chakra! otherwise. Huiye wouldn''t be able to see through the night wind at a glance. "This is impossible..." "You are just an earthling..." "You don''t have the fruit of the sacred tree at all...how can you have a solid chakra?" Hui Ye shook her head unbelievably. She couldn''t believe what was happening before her at all. "You Datongmu clan can condense solid chakras by eating the fruit of the sacred tree? Then how many people in your clan have solid chakras? What level is the strongest chakra?" Ye Feng looked at Hui Ye with solemn eyes. Jin Dan is certainly very strong. but. In case there is any Essence Infant Transformation God on top of the golden core, refining the void and combining the Tao, Mahayana and transcendence. So what''s the point of being the number one in the ninja world? "Let''s do it... Concubine first starts with your third question..." Kaguya calmed down and said slowly: "When I left the big tube Jupiter, the strongest in the clan had the solid Chakra. There is only one person with this level of chakra. He is the king of the Datongmu clan! " king? After listening to Huiye''s explanation, Ye Feng couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. Since the strongest of the Datongmu clan is only the golden core. That Ye Feng relied on the follow-up sign-in, before they formally conquered the earth, he would definitely have power to surpass each other! Don''t panic! Anyway, life is endless, not just hanging out! "Let''s talk about the Chakra fruit again." Ye Feng asked with interest: "Is your king upgraded to a solid Chakra by eating the fruit you picked back?" The entire Naruto story originated from the Chakra fruit that Kaguya stole. Ye Feng naturally wanted to figure out its ins and outs. "It''s a long story about Chakra Fruit..." Hui Ye shook her head, looking at Ye Feng and asked: "Do you...know the concept of the universe?" When Hui Ye asked, he was actually hesitant. She feels a backward civilization like the earth. Even after a thousand years. It is hard to believe that the earth is just a drop in the universe. But Ye Feng nodded. "Of course, you know which galaxy is the civilization of your big tube Jupiter? How did you get here and jump through the wormhole? Or what? Didn''t you hear that you have spaceships? Make trouble with me. Let alone the concept of the universe. once Upon a time. The orbit and speed of the Griplink satellite will be calculated! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 244： The secret of the sacred tree Hear Ye Feng''s answer. Datongmu Huiye looked at him dumbfounded. Hui Ye obviously didn''t expect it. Only a thousand years have passed. The people on earth already know the universe? Is the rate of evolution of this knowledge too fast? "The universe is vast and vast, and planets like the Earth are far more than trillions." "But among the countless planets, only very few planets can give birth to life." "And among these planets that can nurture life, only one out of thousands of them can give birth to human-like life." "The sacred tree can absorb the vitality of the earth on such a planet, and produce chakra fruits for us to consume." Hui Ye said many things in one breath. She has never told anyone on earth about these things. now. She finally felt relieved. After sharing the secret with others. Hui Ye suddenly felt that she was not so lonely anymore. "That is to say...you only need to plant trees everywhere and eat the fruits of the sacred tree to become stronger?" Ye Feng frowned. "Yes." Hui Ye nodded. Our big barrel wood plug-in family is so powerful. "Then why is there only one person in your clan who has a solid-level chakra? Since he is the king of the big barrel wood, he should be able to concentrate resources and cultivate a second strong person with a solid-level chakra, right?" Ye Feng pinched Hui Ye''s chin and stared directly at Hui Ye''s eyes. Exposed a thoughtful look. Think of the heavens and the world as a nursery. Absorb the essence of heaven and earth from the heavens and all worlds, and use it for the people to become stronger. Such a plug-in is very powerful. but. Isn''t so many fruits not enough for them to cultivate the second strong Golden Core? "no." "Chakra fruit is not that the more you eat, the stronger it is." "Each person can only consume one fruit in his life, unless luck is against the sky and harvest the top fruit, otherwise it will not reach the solid-level chakra." Hui Ye shook his head. He broke his chin out of Yefeng''s hands. Although Datongmu can grow stronger by eating fruit. But want to have a solid chakra by eating fruit? Then it can only be fate! and so. How did the weird boy in front of him accomplish this? "Top fruit? Chakra fruit is also ranked? You are probably not fooling me?" Ye Feng was a little speechless. When I watched hundreds of episodes of Naruto for nothing? Chakra fruits are also hierarchical? but. Since the night wind came to this world. He found that many things were actually different from what he had known before. Chakra extraction is excellent. There are good points for detonating talisman. Cutting tools are also good. right now. Even the Chakra fruits have to be graded? The Hokage that I spent all night in my previous life is really fake... "Yes, Chakra fruits are also graded. The higher the level of the fruit, the stronger the power that can be obtained after consumption. But what determines the level of the Chakra fruit, we have not been clear for a long time." Hui Ye explained patiently. Hear here. Ye Feng has probably understood the role of the so-called Chakra Fruit. The sacred tree is like a melting pot. Refining world. Finally got a magical pill named Chakra Fruit. After taking this little pill. Can instantly make the user gain strength. but. No one knows what level of medicine the furnace can produce. and so. They can only adopt crowded tactics, attack the ball everywhere, and popularize the alchemy method of the sacred tree. "But this is unreasonable? Just in your case, in case someone really planted a top-quality fruit. He can just leave it behind and eat it? Why take it back to others to eat?" Ye Feng Suddenly said. The idea of ??letting everyone go out and plant trees is good. But there is no way to guarantee that everyone will bring back the fruits they planted, right? Especially high-grade fruits! "secretly?" "Chakra fruit belongs to the tree planter. Where can I say it secretly?" Hui Ye looked at Ye Feng for unknown reasons. "Just like the king of the big tube tree I just said, he harvested a top fruit on a remote planet, and then he returned to the clan and became the new king." Yefeng looked at Datongmu Huiye meaningfully. This is also true. Anyway, everyone is a tribe of Datongmu. In the case of wide cast nets. Only whoever can eat it belongs to whoever eats it. As for why Tao Shi later kept saying that Hui Ye ate the fruit that belonged to him. Who knows? After all, it was a blog post. Probably a parallel world of the Naruto world? Or did Hui Ye stole his qualifications to plant trees thousands of years ago? Ye Feng didn''t bother to think too much. "By the way, where does the king of the big tube tree live? Good luck." Ye Feng stroked his chin. After he came to this world, he was a traverser who was standing by his side. He also signed in step by step before he had his current power. It''s better for them. Just plant a tree and you will get a golden pill. This is the son of the plane. "That place... seems to be a place similar to your earth." Hui Ye looked into the distance, recalling some past events. "A place similar to this earth?" Ye Feng frowned, and an immature idea emerged in his mind, and then he left it behind, "By the way, what level is your fruit?" The power of Huiye''s heyday was very powerful. At least it is much stronger than the big barrel peach style, gold style, and Pu style. and so. Ye Feng felt that the fruit Huiye ate should not be an ordinary fruit. "This one of mine... is actually the highest grade below the top fruit... After taking this chakra fruit, the chakra in my body is almost solid." Hui Ye sighed. She was really strong at first. but. She has been wondering why she still suffered such a big loss in the hands of the two sons! But after nearly a thousand years of reflection. Datongmu Huiye finally started to understand. It was not her son who defeated her. It''s providence! After listening to Huiye''s explanation. Ye Feng suddenly frowned. Second only to the top Chakra fruit? To know. Naruto is the protagonist of this world. It is reasonable that planting trees in such a world can produce high-quality fruits. Well. Where is the planet that resembles Ninja that can grow top fruits? Is it more special than Ninja World? Thought of this. Ye Feng shook his head. This Ninja World is not as simple as he imagined. But after listening to these things Hui Ye said. Yefeng also gradually relieved. If Hui Ye''s fruit is already the strongest fruit below the king level. Then what is he worried about? "By the way, since you are taking the strongest fruit below the king level, why don''t you go back to the big tube Jupiter? After you go back, you should be able to enjoy the treatment second only to the king? What are you doing on earth?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 245： Im going to return to my mothers arms ?Yefeng can''t figure it out again. Since Huiye does not have the problem of stealing fruits. Then what did she vowed to stay on the earth and make nothing? Have a brain hole? At this time. Hui Ye recalled the past. Shook his head. "At the beginning, there was another tribe who came to the earth to plant trees with my concubine. His name was Datongmu Yishi. He was supposed to be my servant, but he attacked me and snatched the sacred tree seeds I brought." There are usually two people sent by the Datongmu clan to plant trees everywhere. One is the master and the other is the servant. They have two missions to plant the tree planet. One is to harvest the fruits cultivated by any tree planter. The second is to plant the seeds they brought to provide fruit for the tree planters in the next millennium. Hui Ye took the fruits of his last term. but. Unwilling to be a slave. He sneaked on Huiye while she was absorbing the fruit, and snatched the seed of the sacred tree that Huiye had brought. Although it was almost beaten to death by Hui Ye. But Hui Ye could not find one formula. She can''t continue the sacred tree smoothly, which is a felony in the big tube Jupiter! "And... in the big tube Jupiter, there is another strong man who has been thinking about concubine." "If I went back like this...because of this crime, I might be forced to become his woman...so I chose to stay on earth..." Hui Ye sighed. For women. Emotion is the most important thing. She didn''t want to marry him. So she ran away. Fleeing with her stubbornness. It turned over... It''s that simple! "Okay... if this is the case, I can take you out with you. But after you go out, give me peace of mind and stop doing Bai Jue''s spicy chicken." Ye Feng shook his head. joke. Bai Jue is something that even ordinary ninjas can''t beat. Huiye actually expected them to deal with Datongmu? Although the peach style in the blogger''s biography is very rubbish. But it''s not spicy chicken to this point, right? and! If Hui Ye didn''t create Bai Jue. The two brothers of Liudao would not turn against her. then. Wait until Ashura develops ninjutsu. The Chakra Dizi of Huiye. It''s just a scene of easily slamming a peach-style trio. and so. What are you doing? Of course. If Huiye knew about the idea of ??Ye Feng, she would definitely tell Ye Feng seriously. Do not ask! Asking is God''s will! "Bai Jue is indeed a little weaker...but the concubine at the time was really nothing but relying on Bai Jue..." Hui Ye sighed. After all, she is just a silly white sweet. Even with power. Still can''t change her pattern. "By the way, can you tell me your name now, right?" Hui Ye asked. "My name is Yefeng. After you and I return to Earth, you will naturally hear about me. Now, following me, I will take you out of here first. " Ye Feng shrugged. Kaguya is not a dangerous figure in itself. After all. She wanted to use Bai Jue against Otsuki. That''s why some people on earth will be sacrificed. now. There is a night wind sitting on the earth. Does Hui Ye still need to toss Bai Jue? It is completely unnecessary. and so. It''s okay to take her back. "I...the concubine body is actually just a spiritual body now, and the body has been sealed in his body by my hateful elder son. Without the body...I can''t live without this place." Hui Ye showed his face. Bitter appearance. She did not hesitate to violate her conscience for this world. but. Her son was instigated by others, and her body and spirit were separated and sealed separately. How big is this hatred? "Well... Actually, you can''t blame him... Who let you kill your daughter-in-law... It''s a bit too much for you to be a mother-in-law." Ye Feng said. After all. Hui Ye is just an alien after all. I don''t even know how delicate the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law on earth is. "Forget it, since you can''t go now, then I will leave first. It shouldn''t take a few days before I can reunite your main body and mental body and become a new individual." Ye Feng stretched out his hand and pointed out towards Hui Ye. The big golden hand appeared out of thin air. Grasping the power of the seal that bound Hui Ye''s body. "Exit!" Although Yefeng didn''t know much about the sealing technique. But he can break the road with strength. Directly tore the power that enveloped Hui Ye''s limbs. "Although I can''t take you out now, I help you break these seals and allow you to resume free activities, which can be regarded as a return for you to tell me so many secrets." Ye Feng said lightly. "This!" Hui Ye moved her limbs slightly stiffly. She has maintained the same movement for almost a thousand years. She almost forgot how to move! now! She finally took the first step to regain her freedom. How could she not be excited. "Mr. Yefeng, thank you. It is a blessing for my concubine to meet you in this life, and I will repay you in the future." ......... Subsequently. The night wind started Fei Lei Shen. He easily left the sealed space of Datongmu Huiye. but. Ye Feng didn''t know it, but it took him two days to complete the registration to condense the golden core! At this moment. The fourth war of the Ninja world has begun! This night. Uchiha Madara is brutalizing the Five Shadows. Uchiha took the soil with a bunch of eye-protecting filthy soil reincarnate Zhuli to fight with Naruto and the others fiercely. but. Heijue hid in the dark and glanced at the sky. There was a strange look on his face. "Huh? How did the moon become so weird today? There seems to be a crack in the middle? What''s the situation?" Heijue frowned. Seeing that his mother-saving plan is about to be implemented successfully. at this time. There is such a strange phenomenon on the moon? What happened on the moon? This made Hei Jue feel a little unsure. "It''s not going to work like this, let them speed up the pace with the soil!" Next. Hei Jue cloned himself on the battlefield of Madara and Daito, so that they would stop playing around. then. The two began to unleash the power of the wild. Uchiha slapped Osu and beat Gokage. Although he left them one last breath, he did not kill them all. Just let them stay there and wait for death. After all. In the eyes of Uchiha Madara. The so-called Five Shadows are nothing more than five larger bugs. Their role is just to warm up Madara, he doesn''t put Wuying in his eyes at all. and so. It doesn''t matter at all whether or not to make up the knife. If Five Shadows were rescued. Wouldn''t he just kill it again? It doesn''t take much effort to shoot them dead anyway. However, Heijue obviously felt a little disgusted by the soil. This kid brought a whole body of plug-in, so he couldn''t even handle the eight tails and nine tails? He is definitely disappointed. but. I must be able to re-enter my mother''s embrace this time! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 246： Which is the night breeze in the mountains ?"Fortunately, I kept a mindful and deliberately let the pharmacist find the corpse of Madara, otherwise this time it would be hard to say if I only had one with soil." Otsuki Heizue hides in the darkness. Looking contemptuously at Uchiha Madara and Uchiha Daido who had merged. "Both of them thought they were chess players, but they didn''t know that they were all my pawns, or the kind that would be thrown away when they were used up." A sorrowful smile appeared on Hei Jue''s face. The descendants of the six immortals are just a joke. Since their first generation, they have been bewitched by Heijue, and generation after generation have been reduced to Heijue pawns. I don''t know if he saw that scene in the sky. On the battlefield. Uchiha Madara stood next to Oido, looking at Naruto and Kirabi in front of him with unparalleled momentum. "It''s really terrifying for the younger generation, you juniors can actually use the power of Yao and Kyuubi to such a degree. You are very good, but do you want to win glory with Haoyue? "Uchiha Madara said lightly. This is not Uchiha Madara''s pretense. In fact, he just expressed his true inner thoughts. after all. Isn''t something like Kyuubi a pet in itself? "Good cesium fairy...what to do...this guy feels much better than taking soil..." Naruto swallowed, and asked Jilai next to him. "Naruto! No matter who the enemy is, we can only fight forever! Come on!" Jilai also has a serious look. This battle. Naruto played the momentum of the nine-tailed man Zhuli, and also played the momentum of the Konoha Village. He uses a clone to support multiple lines. Assisting the Ninja coalition forces to seal many strong men who reincarnated from dirty soil. but. Uchiha Madara was originally in charge of Gokage. Since he has rushed over now, doesn''t it mean that Wuying is cold? this moment. There is only one thought in Jilaiya''s heart. Night wind! Where did your special code go! The Ninja Alliance actually fought very easily at the beginning. Although the filthy reincarnation army seems very strong and unreasonable. but. The sealing technique of the Five Ninja Villages is not a joke. Are you chakra unlimited? Life is unlimited? What about Sealing? and so. At the very beginning, everyone had a great time playing. Especially Naruto and Ino. Because Ye Feng never came back, both of them were able to go to the court to kill the enemy as they wished. Ino was overwhelmed by the addiction to Sister Chopping, and six or seven of the best Ninja swords were cut off. Naruto also happily experienced the feeling of being the protagonist. Very cool! however. After Uchiha Madara appeared. The situation on the entire battlefield began to change. Naruto''s shadow clone could break his wrist with the third generation Raikage, but it was instantly given by Uchiha Madara. Bringing soil is even more outrageous. He came with Zhu Li, a reincarnated eye who was reincarnated from the dirty earth, and these Zhu Li clearly did not have a tail beast in his body, but they could turn into a tail beast one by one. Fortunately, Naruto''s mouth escape finally shines. Through the spiritual world. Naruto was recognized by all the tail beasts. After getting a mini version of Ten-tailed Chakra, he won the army of people with soil. but. The appearance of Uchiha Madara undoubtedly brought heavy pressure to them again. "Bara, take the soil, take advantage of the night wind in the mountains before it returns, let''s launch the general attack as soon as possible! If he hurries back, maybe it will cause some changes to our plan! " Heijue stood behind the two and made suggestions to them. It probably means you don''t float anymore. It''s ok to pretend to be forced. Hurry up and get to the point! but. Uchiha Madara was obviously dismissive of Yokaze''s name. "Hei Jue, your will, as an old man, would you fear an unknown person from a small family? You really disappointed the old man." Uchiha Madara shook his head. Although the mountain clan is also the noble family of Konoha. But in Uchiha''s eyes. Except for the Thousand Hands Clan, the other families are small families! Nothing wrong. but. Hei Jue sneered in his heart. Do you really think that Lao Tzu is the will you created with Yin and Yang escape? Lao Tzu is the mother''s son! If it''s about seniority. My Otsuki Hei is probably your ancestor level! "Maara, that guy is really strong, don''t be careless, let Toyou recover as soon as possible." Uchiha squinted his eyes with soil. Tai Tu knows his own strength very well. Even with the eyes of reincarnation, he couldn''t exert the combat effectiveness of Nagato. Don''t look at Uzumaki Nagato''s death early. But his Penn six abilities are different. Although there are weak and strong. But with each other, the six players can form a variety of effective tactics. These tactics are combined. It can indeed exert a very considerable combat effectiveness. And what about soil? He completely failed to bring out the power of the reincarnation eye! Shenwei was also clearly calculated by Kakashi. and so. He must get the power of Ten Tails as soon as possible! Only in this way. Only he can jump out of Uchiha Madara''s clutches, control his own destiny, and personally create a world where Lin exists! "Oh? Unexpectedly, even you are so afraid of the night wind in the mountain. It is a pity that he is not here, otherwise the old man would want to see how he dances. " Uchiha Madara smiled faintly. After all, they are just two weak chickens. It is normal that they cannot be as indifferent as themselves. "Well, since you all said that, let Ten-tails really wake up first!" Under the control of Uchiha Madara. Too finally began to recover. Although the Outer Golem lacks the complete eight tails and nine tails in its body. but. Daido has absorbed a tail of the eight tails and the power of the nine tails in the golden horn and silver horn into the outer golem. and so. Tokuo can already recover! Although the ten tails recovered in this state, it may not be in its perfect state. But then, as long as Yao and Kyuubi are added again. It can also make up for the shortcomings. quickly. The outside golem let out a roar. The earth shook in its roar. at last. He took off the coat of the golem, revealing the real appearance of the ten tails! "This...Is this the ten tails... I feel that Jiu Lama and Xiao Ba are not at the same level as it..." Naruto swallowed. The eight tails and nine tails are already huge tail beasts. however. In front of Togo. They are like two younger brothers. Completely in the position of being beaten! But the Ninja Alliance is not vegetarian. The ninjas of the various ninja villages are under the long-range command of Nara Kaku and Yamanaka. Everyone used Feng Dun, Lei Dun, Fire Dun, Earth Dun, and Water Dun in a team mode. Relying on various ninjutsu combinations to seal the actions of Togo. The momentum of the Ninja Allied Forces suddenly rose. Naruto also rushed towards Ten-tail with a windmill-sized spiral shuriken. They think they are really good this time! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 247： Return of the Night Wind Face the ninja coalition. Uchiha Madara just smiled disdainfully. Subsequently. Tokuo turned the sky again. In front of Togo. The power of the ninja is simply insignificant! "The ninjas of the five great ninja villages can cooperate in such a tacit cooperation, which the old man did not expect. This ninja world seems to be much better than the old man back then, but it is still not enough. " Uchiha Madara shook his head. Madara''s ideal is to create an absolutely peaceful world. Only unlimited monthly reading can realize his ideal! This is written on the Uchiha stele "autographed" by the six immortals! Only good people can see it! "Bring the soil, let them see the true strength of the Tentails." Uchiha Madara gave a faintly commanded voice. "Okay, let them feel despair!" Uchiha said with a cold voice. Subsequently. Tokuo stood up completely, his blood basin opened wide, and a large-tailed beast jade instantly condensed! This tail beast jade is completely different from ordinary tail beasts. Not only the condensing speed is super fast, but the energy contained in the tail beast jade is also not the same. boom! The ten-tailed beast jade soared into the sky. The target was not the ninja coalition in front of them, but the coalition command in the distance. According to belt soil. The man sitting in the coalition headquarters is Yamanaka Koiichi, the father of Yamanaka Yekaze. The goal of bringing soil is him! Bring soil to kill Yamanaka Hiichi, let Yefeng also feel what despair is! The kind of despair that saw Lin die before her eyes! See this scene. I don''t know if Yefeng will despair and bring the earth. But both Ino and Shikamaru showed despair on their faces. Because they all know what the target of the Ten-tailed attack is! Kakashi wanted to help out, but in the end he couldn''t help but shook his head. Although Kakashi felt that he should be able to use his power to beat this tail beast jade five to five times. But God''s will let his divine power happen to enter the cooling time. He said he couldn''t help it. Just when everyone decided that the coalition command center was going to be destroyed. suddenly. A golden stream of light flashed from the horizon. This streamer is fast. He actually chased up from behind the tail beast jade and passed directly through the jade. Rumble! There were bursts of explosions in the distant sky. The tail beast jade was penetrated by an unknown object! "Huh? What''s going on?" Band Tu frowned, obviously not seeing what was going on. but. Uchiha Madara looked into the distance with serious eyes, and said indifferently: "Take the soil, Yao and Kyuubi will teach you, I will go there for a while to meet this new powerhouse." "Perhaps he is what you call the night wind in the mountains!" Yefeng is back? Seeing that the tail beast jade was successfully blocked, the ninja allied forces heard what Uchiha Madara said. Everyone was very happy. Even the Yunyin Ninja who had been suppressed by the night wind cried with joy. That man... The **** of death, Ye Feng, who was so cruel that even ninjas in his own village dared to kill, is back? "Haha, it seems that in the two days that Yefeng disappeared, his strength has improved again, and this is stable." Jilai also laughed. The night wind is already too strong. This time he came back and turned into a super invincible perverted strong. Even the tail beast jade dare to dig. It''s so beautiful. "Well... Sure enough, when my brother is there, I can be more assured of hacking people." Ino smiled. Throwing into his brother''s arms, cutting people like weeds. "That guy... unexpectedly showed up at this time... he''s really pushy... but he''s really handsome." Shikamaru sighed. The night breeze returns. There shouldn¡¯t be many troublesome things! "Everyone cheer up and blow up this big guy first. You have to put the oil!" Naruto was also suddenly beaten up with another tube of chicken blood. I am the man who will become Hokage in the future! I want Yefeng to see my progress! After the return of the night breeze. The momentum of the ninja coalition was ignited again. They think they really do it again! Uchiha Daizu looked at the disappeared Uchiha Madara, and listened to Naruto and their arrogant remarks. Can not help but sneer again and again. "It''s just a night breeze in the mountain, do you really think he is invincible! I will show you what is truly invincible!" Uchiha yelled at them hysterically. He played very unhappy these two days. Take the soil feels like he has been crushed by him. Even the magical skills of the magical hiding skills were broken by Kakashi. He didn''t know why he hadn''t recovered the eyeball on Kakashi''s left eye for so many years. If Shuang Shenwei is in hand. Didn''t he kill these guys long ago? Am I stupid all these years? Is it because you are worried about myopia in both eyes? Take it with you. Can''t it be used now? Why leave it to Kakashi to show her own? then. Uchiha Daido once again urged Togo to fight with the Ninja Allied Forces. And Uchiha Madara was quickly chasing in the direction where the night breeze appeared. "Being able to catch up with the tail beast jade in the air shows that his speed is very fast." "Being able to smash the tail beast jade without being injured, it shows that his attack and defense are very high." "Such an opponent, really makes the old man feel the urge to dance!" The Ninja Dance King finally feels that he has encountered an opponent who can make him dance to the heart! ......... It didn''t take long. Uchiha Madara and Yokaze meet. Ye Feng''s eyes were extremely cold. He had been thinking about how to help his father avoid this ten-tailed beast jade for more than ten years. But unexpectedly. He almost missed this opportunity! and so. Ye Feng''s mood is very bad! He looked at Uchiha Madara coldly and said: "It''s a muddy body, don''t you want to dance too?" Uchiha Madara was taken aback for a moment. "Hehe, it''s funny, you are like-minded and have the same hobbies with the old man, you are worthy of the old man to fight!" Subsequently. Uchiha Madara''s hands are sealed. Hundreds of Mu Dun clones were separated. then. He looked at Yekaze with a joke on his face: "Since you are a ninja from Konoha Village, you should know the Uchiha clan''s Susao? Then you guess the old man''s clone can use the sequel to be able to care?" "The answer is yes!" Uchiha Madara asked and answered himself, and then made seals with both hands. really. A hundred medium-sized Xusuo Nenghu appeared in front of the night wind. This style of play is very tough. But this is also because he is the reincarnated body of the dirty soil. Otherwise, he doesn''t have so many Chakras to create a large number of clones and let them open Suzuo at the same time. Uchiha Madara asked himself, if it wasn''t for Infinite Moon to read, he should be able to level the entire Ninja World with this hand. but. Ye Feng looked at the blue giants in front of him, but let out a cold snort of disdain. "Your dancing posture is too ugly, the silver wheel is reincarnated!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 248： Ninja Dance King Controversy Ye Feng opened his right hand. Several golden Taoist jade appeared from his palm. After Qiu Daoyu appeared, it immediately spun in the palm of Yefeng, condensing a golden halo! then. A terrifying hurricane rose from the center of the golden halo. boom! A hundred blue giants were instantly killed and cleaned! this moment. Uchiha Madara''s mood suddenly became bad. The second time! This is the second time that Uchiha Madara has used the method of opening susa in batches to pretend to fail! The first time I lost to the dust escape of the two Libra Ohnoki! And this time! He was shown off by an unknown move! "Very well, you do have the qualifications to make the old man serious!" Uchiha squinted his eyes. Although one hundred avatars of Kaisu Zuonoh were killed by Ye Feng. But in Uchiha Madara''s heart, except for the little sense of loss caused by pretending to fail. He didn''t care too much. after all. Uchiha Madara is the standard equipment of Uchiha Madara with a complete body. boom! Next. A large Suzano, like a hill, appeared in front of the night wind. "Yukaze in the mountains, you can die under Susano in this form, and you can be considered dead." Standing in the cab of Susano, Uchiha Madara calmly said to Yakaze. . far away. Konoha''s friends who were fighting against Oido and Too saw the blue giant standing in the distance. All showed a beeping look. Especially the two pillars that just joined the battlefield. There are ten thousand alpacas running around in his heart! "This thing can also be called Suzuo Nohu? Why is it a hundred times bigger than mine?" The other side. Da She Maru rescued Wu Ying, who had been battered by Madara. They looked at Suzuo in the distance, with a look of fear on their faces. "There...who is fighting Madara..." Ohnoki swallowed. just. It''s this big guy! A big mountain collapsed in one blow! Strength crushes Five Shadows! And now this large Susao has appeared again! Who on earth is fighting that man! "Hehe, of course it is Lord Yefeng, his performance is really beyond my expectations." Da She Wan stretched out his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth. Smiled and shook his head. I had known that he shouldn''t have had any third-generation goals. How good is it to catch Ye Feng directly for the slice study? Isn''t it his Oshe Maru that can shock the audience now? such a pity. He was no longer Ye Feng''s opponent. perhaps... He later lay in an ambush at the door of Yefeng''s house, and he might be able to collect some Yefeng cells from his garbage dump. Ok... O She Maru nodded solemnly. Pointed a save for his wit. ......... "The complete body with three heads and six arms is really extraordinary, but who told you the false theory that it is big and powerful?" Ye Feng smiled faintly at the behemoth in front of him. Big size is more powerful? This awareness is undoubtedly problematic. "Arrogant!" Uchiha Madara let out a cold snort, and then Susano Nohu held the blue giant sword high and slashed towards the night wind! boom! This sword was so powerful that it split a huge crack in the earth! but. Wait for the smoke to dissipate. Ye Feng lightly stood on the other side of Suzuo Nohu, and said lightly: "Susa is the ultimate secret of your Uchiha clan. Although you barely pass in terms of strength, but in terms of speed, it is nothing more than that. Next, let me take a look at your defensive ability." Ye Feng shook his head. Then he raised his hand and gently tapped in the direction of Suzuo. Immediately after. The terrifying chakra swept up in the night wind dantian. The golden jade for seeking Taoism filed out along the fingertips of the night wind. "Look at the Taoist Jade Gatling Technique to understand?" The corner of Yefeng''s mouth is lightly picked. The golden Taoist jade all over the sky is like a meteor. Go straight towards Uchiha Madara''s complete body Susano! in fact. With Uchiha Madara''s reaction speed, it is not particularly difficult for him to avoid this trick. but. Although Suzuo Nenghu took the characteristic of large size to the extreme. But the speed has been affected. then. Rumble! Qiu Daoyu bombarded Suzuo Nenghu like a Gatling machine gun. In an instant, Uchiha Madara''s proud Osusa was smashed! This scene. It shocked all the friends and old friends in the distance. Although they did not see the golden jade of the night wind. But they saw that Suzuo was blown up! The partners are feeling deeply. Ye Feng is going against the sky! Suzano was crushed by the night wind. Uchiha Madara fell from the altar in surprise. Even if the Buddha on top of the Thousand-Hand Pillars back then, it was only able to bring down the complete body Susano! And now! This guy named Night Wind in the Mountain could destroy his Susano? This is a perfect Suzuo! Uchiha Madara began to shut down. When did this ninja world become so terrifying? He has only been dead for more than ten years? Ye Feng looked at Uchiha Madara with a faint smile and said, "Is this what you call serious? Don''t let me look down on your Ninja Shura''s strength!" Hear the ridicule of Ye Feng. Uchiha squinted his eyes. "it is good!" "well!" "Yefeng in the mountains, I didn''t expect you to have such power!" "but!" "The power that the old man used just now is still in the category of mortals!" "Next!" "The old man will let you see what God''s power is!" Uchiha Madara''s expression returned to plain, his hands slowly sealed, and then he let out a loud shout. "Thanks to the sky!" Rumble! A huge meteorite suddenly descended from the sky. After entering the atmosphere, the surface of the meteorite rubbed with a hot high temperature. this moment. Everyone on the entire battlefield became quiet. Even with dirt, he looked at the huge behemoth that covered the sky and sun with unbelief. The same is the eye of reincarnation. Why is Uchiha a weak chicken after putting it on? Is this impossible? Five shadows over there. Onoki''s eyelids twitched, Looking at the huge meteorite flying from the sky with a stunned mouth. During the day, he used Earth Escape¡¤Ultra-Light Rock Art to cooperate with Gaara to get a quake. but. This meteorite now is much more terrifying than the two during the day! This meteorite is not only at least ten times larger in size! And the high temperature flame burning on the surface is also very dangerous! Oh Yemu asked himself that he would never dared to rush up to use the earth escape and super light rock technique on this meteorite! because. The terrifying high temperature can instantly burn him into ashes! "Hehe, as expected to be Shura of Ninja World, he can actually exert such a god-like power. So how terrible ninjutsu will be solved by Ye Fengjun is really exciting. " Da She Maru put on a look that the excitement is not too big. Whether it''s Uchiha Madara anyway. No matter the night wind in the mountains. As long as he Dashewan is enough. finally. It must be his Dashewan who survived. and so. He would not envy others'' combat effectiveness. Below the meteorite. Ye Feng looked calmly at the huge meteorite oppressed above his head. He smiled faintly. "Do you dare to claim to be the power of God? I think you have some misunderstandings about the word God, right?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 249： Do you dare to wait for the old man to hang up first ?Yefeng''s voice fell. Subsequently. He raised his finger again and pointed in the direction where the meteorite fell. "Golden wheel reincarnation explodes!" Hum! An astonishing clear sound of bludgeoning. Immediately after. A golden light suddenly came out from Yefeng''s fingertips. Instantly pierce the meteorite in the sky! At the same time. Seeing Ye Feng gently waved his hand, the golden thread also shook, cutting open the meteorite like tofu! boom! That meteorite that everyone thought that they could never resist hard, was actually exploded by Night Wind! Wow... Countless broken stones engulfing flames fell on the entire battlefield. Aroused large swaths of smoke. See this scene. Everyone is relieved. After all, it''s Yan Da Wu hurt. "That''s it, Madara? If you are only this level, then you are not qualified to dance for me." Ye Feng shrugged. The strength of Dirt Spot is estimated to be like this. After Yukaze''s several skills were tested, he was completely bored with Uchiha Madara. perhaps. Liudaoban is more worthy of letting Yefeng look forward to. "Yefeng in the mountains, don''t be too rampant! The old man is not in the strongest state now. Do you dare to wait for me to resurrect and then compete with me!" Uchiha Madaramo said lightly. He didn''t worry that Ye Feng would not let him resurrect. because. For a strong like them, once they can meet a well-matched opponent, this is an extremely rare thing! He believed that Ye Feng would not give up such an opportunity! but. He never expected it. The reason why Ye Feng would let him continue to show off was just for them to get the body of Hui Ye out! As for the opponent? Sorry... You all the weak chickens who are still struggling during the training period, also have the face to shout in front of the golden core ancestors? Uchiha Madara saw that the night breeze did not stop. He immediately closed the seal. He returned to the battlefield of Uchiha''s belt soil at the fastest speed with the instantaneous technique. At this moment. Uchiha Daido is controlling the Ten Tails tenaciously against the ninja coalition forces. but. Ten-tailed power is strong though. But the driver''s cab of his Gundam is also a cheating version outside. Ever since. Under the series of tactics of the Ninja Allied Forces. The soil was eventually blasted by a hammer. Kakashi directly entered his supernatural space. With a thousand birds, he made a blood hole in his chest. See this scene. Heijue felt disappointed. this one? If it weren''t for Lao Tzu''s more stable. Your mother probably won''t be able to save it! Huh! Uchiha Madara''s figure suddenly appeared beside Oido. "With soil, you don''t seem to be particularly happy playing here? As a descendant of the Uchiha clan, don''t you think your performance is too bad." Uchiha Madara glanced sideways at the dirt. The right eye is powerful, the left eye reincarnates. Ten tailed beasts, the most terrifying tail beast in the Ninja world, were also stepped under their feet. Such a combination actually fell into a disadvantage in front of the Ninja Alliance? Uchiha Madara felt that he wouldn''t be like this with his eyes closed! "Huh, I don''t think so much on your side, you, the senior of the Uchiha clan, weren''t you also crushed by the night wind in the mountains?" Uchiha replied unconvincedly. I keep saying that I''m rubbish. proceed if you can? Is it useful to run to me and slap your mouth? "Can you understand the power of the night wind in the mountains?" Uchiha Madara shook his head. There is no shame on his face because of failure. Losing is not terrible. The terrible thing is not to admit it after losing. "Bring soil, now it''s time for you to play your own value, you should be ready for that technique!" Uchiha Madara''s voice fell. I saw him put his hands together and knotted a Yin Yin. Subsequently. Uchiha Madara''s curse power in the Uchiha belt soil was suddenly activated! "Use reincarnation to resurrect me, the old man can only defeat the night wind in the mountains if he restores his true self!" Uchiha Madara''s mouth raised lightly, revealing an urgent smile. in those days. Although Uchiha Madara saved the Uchiha belt soil. But he left a very special curse mark in the heart with soil. There is this curse printed on. Even if Uchiha Daido has reincarnation eyes. Madara Uchiha can still control Uchiha''s actions with soil! This is Uchiha Madara¡¯s plan B. Once Nagato failed to perform reincarnation, he was born to resurrect him. Kurozutsu will help Uchiha bring the earth to get the reincarnation eye. then. Hei Jue thought of trying to use the dirty earth to reincarnate to summon Ma from another world. So he can use the soil to achieve rebirth! "Hahaha." Uchiha brought the soil to the ground and let out a weird smile. Although he could not help standing up. Both hands began to seal. But there was a crazy smile on his face. "Maara! Do you really think that Uchiha''s soil is a **** in your hand!" The curse in my body has just been destroyed by Kakashi''s Rachel! Next, let you see what is the measure of my Uchiha''s soil! " Uchiha made a hysterical roar with the soil! Immediately after. The Ten-tail, who was controlled by the Myoshen Gate between the dirty soil pillars, suddenly broke away from the Mingshen Gate''s restrictions! The body actually began to merge with the soil! "This... Dad, what''s going on, the soil was eaten by Tentails?" Jinshen Naruto stood beside Jinshen Yongtai Sister, with big eyes and blinding eyes. "It shouldn''t be..." The fourth generation shook his head, his son is okay with everything, but his brain reaction is a bit funny than... "Huh, it turns out that this is your plan? You actually want to become a Ten-tailed person to fight against the old man?" Uchiha Madara''s face was full of disdain, looking at Bandou said: "With your strength, even if you become a Ten-tailed person, It is also not the opponent of Night Wind in the Mountain." Although ten tails were cut off with soil. But Uchiha Madara didn''t panic at all! He seemed to have seen the scene where the soil would be beaten by the night wind! And he still has a black jue. When it was almost time to bring the soil and be hammered, he thought of a way to start resurrection, the same was true. Uchiha Daido merged with Toao very quickly. Almost in the blink of an eye. They have condensed into a white and flawless round sphere in mid-air. Subsequently. Cracks began to appear on the smooth surface of the sphere. Snapped! The ball shattered. A Uchiha belt soil with a new skin reappeared in front of everyone. He is still as ugly as before. Even the skin became a very strange white. at this time. Uchiha took the soil and stood high up in the sky, turning around slowly. See this scene. Erzhu swallowed underneath. This temperament! This action! He is very accurate! Seeing this, the next step is to pretend to be forced! but. Just when Uchiha brought the soil to say something calmly. A huge wooden door suddenly fell from the sky. boom! Mingshenmen directly pressed the soil on the ground! Senjuzu was relieved when he saw this. "Fortunately, even if he becomes a ten-tailed person Zhuli, my Myojin can also suppress him!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 250： I will tell you a secret ?Nizhuzi watched Uchiha take the soil and was forced to be hammered. Suddenly glanced at Ye Feng. It seems to think of a lot of not so beautiful past. He involuntarily touched his back, and then snorted at Ye Feng Tsundere. After Senju Zhuma pressed the Uchiha belt soil to the ground. The four Naruto of the past, who were reincarnated from the dirty soil and psychic, joined forces to make up a four-red sun formation around the suppressed soil of Uchiha. Everyone saw this behind the scenes. Finally let go of my heart. Uzumaki Naruto also let out a long sigh of relief, and then silently glanced at Sasuke. The scene just now looked like Sasuke. Is the rhythm of being beaten up when I feel like I''m doing it again, is it characteristic of the Uchiha clan? It''s so horrible... "A trivial ant! I even dare to look down on me who has become an immortal! Who has given you such confidence!" Just when everyone felt that the matter had stabilized. suddenly. The cold voice of Uchiha belt soil came from under the Myojin Gate one after another. Subsequently. boom! The Myojin Gate that was enough to suppress the ten tails in Senju Zhuma was actually supported by a hand with soil. And then. Uchiha looked around calmly with his eyes. The four Chakra''s arms suddenly protruded from the back and grabbed onto the Four Red Suns formed by Naruto Naruto. Hiss hard. puff! This four red sun formation, known as the strongest enchantment in the Ninja world, was easily torn apart by Uchiha! "Did you see it! This is the power of the fairy! You can only look up to ordinary people!" Liudao brought the soil with an indifferent expression, floating in the air, looking down at the sentient beings in the Shinobi world. this moment. Uchiha brought the soil and suddenly felt a little lonely. He shook his head. This is probably the loneliness of the master. At this time. Uchiha Madara sat on a stubborn rock, sneered and shook his head, then turned to look at Ye Feng, and said: "Yefeng in the mountains, this kid now seems to have the power to surpass you and me, what do you think of this matter?" "Beyond your and my power?" Yakaze glanced at Uchiha Madara with disdain, and said lightly: "Do you think you have seen my true power?" "Hehe, that''s all, if that''s the case, why don''t you teach the kid with the soil?" Uchiha Madara was forced by the night breeze, he shook his head silently, and then looked at Senjujutsuma meaningfully. At a glance, "between the pillars, it''s been a long time since I have seen you, so why don''t you take this opportunity and you and I can do your best!" "it is good!" Senjujuma''s gaze retracted from Ye Feng. He nodded secretly. Although most of Ye Feng''s aura was restrained. But Senjujuma can still be sure! The power of Yefeng is definitely stronger than his old ninja god! Subsequently. Senjujuama and Uchiha Madara left the battlefield temporarily. But Yefeng''s wings spread high behind him and flew in front of Daito. "Bring the soil, I heard that you resurrected the Ten Tails to use Infinite Moon to read and create a world where Lin exists?" Ye Feng was not in a hurry to hammer the soil, but chatted with him about the sky. "Not bad!" Tai Tu glanced at Ye Feng flatly, and said lightly: "Everything I have done is indeed for Lin, so be aware of it! In the world of unlimited monthly reading, what you experience will definitely be a thriller! And you might do some utter conscience. " Facing Uchiha''s taunting with soil. Ye Feng shrugged indifferently. Asked afterwards. "But... don''t you know? After you have used Infinite Moon Reading, maybe the entire Ninja World has entered the Infinite Moon Reading Space, but you alone are sober!" "Emmm?" Uchiha Daito was originally dreaming about the happy and beautiful monthly reading life he and Lin would have in the future. however. The night wind was in front of him. Such cruel and terrible remarks were made! to be honest. If Uchiha brought soil just for power. It doesn''t matter. After all, he has successfully absorbed ten tails. Just be careful to avoid the night wind. He is the second place in Ninja World! but. The purpose of this guy is to create a so-called perfect world with unlimited monthly reading. then. In that world. He wants to live happily with Lin. and so. Since Uchiha''s purpose of belt soil is this. That seems to Ye Feng. He has an unlimited monthly reading of der? What about it? "It''s impossible! It''s absolutely possible! Don''t try to lie to me! I am not mentally retarded!" this moment. The expression on Uchiha Daido''s face is wonderful. After all. He also knows little about unlimited monthly reading. Tai Tu only knows that this is a long-term large-scale illusion. Others are not so clear. But this time. Uchiha Madara specially sent a Mu Dun clone to come and eat melons with him. "With the soil, what Yefeng said is true. The surgeon who reads the unlimited moon really can''t enter that perfect world, so the surgeon must be able to endure loneliness." Uchiha Madara shook his head. In Madara''s eyes. It doesn''t matter if he is left alone in the world. For the peace of Shinobi! For the justice in your heart! His Uchiha Madara can sacrifice anything! "You! Uchiha Madara! Don''t cheat me!" Uchiha''s mentality of taking soil a bit collapsed. He yelled at Uchiha Madara''s clone. He counted out. Can we only stand guard for you in the end? "Is the old man cheating on you? Are you not even beeping yourself?" Uchiha''s mouth picked up, and he looked at Uchiha sarcastically. Madara''s plan was originally that he came to perform unlimited monthly reading in person. At that time, as a reward for the soil. Madara can let Tai Tu and Lin live together in the moon reading world. but. So many years have passed. Uchiha''s belt soil has never been able to handle Nagato. Madara never waited until Nagato''s reincarnation was born. And now. This kid still wants to grab ten tails with Madara? Uchiha Madara said. The old man is also very helpless! boom! The frustrated Uchiha brought the soil, and directly smashed Uchiha Madara''s clone with a punch, then gritted his teeth and stared at the night wind, stubbornly said: "I! No! Believe it!" Ye Feng shrugged. Although at this moment he also felt that Uchiha''s soil was somewhat pitiful. but. To be a villain requires the consciousness of being a villain. What kind of villain can''t bear this price? Thought of this. Ye Feng hesitated again, and then said: "By the way, I can tell you another little secret. In fact, it was not Miyuki Village who sealed Miu in Harano Lin''s body, but Uchiha Madara. He deliberately designed a scene where Yuan Ye Lin was killed by Kakashi, in order to make you black. So bring the soil, Yuan Ye Lin actually died because of you! " Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 251： Find the area of ??mental shadow with soil After Ye Feng told the secret of bringing soil. He suddenly felt very happy in his heart. these years. He has so many secrets in his heart that he can''t speak out. This feeling is hardly uncomfortable. now. Ye Feng''s strength had already surpassed all beings in the Ninja World. He doesn''t need to worry about so many things anymore. and so. The spoiler is refreshing. "No... this is impossible... how could I be the one who caused Lin to die... this is absolutely impossible!" At this moment. Uchiha''s spiritual world with soil seems to have encountered a violent thunderstorm. He kept mumbling something. His originally ugly face became even more hideous. The facial features are distorted because of pain. The six belts he had when he had just become a ten-tailed man Zhuli were already different! At this time. Uchiha Madara''s Dodden clone came out of the ground again. "Take the soil, the night wind is right. Your tragic fate is written in the old man''s script. There is no need to doubt." Uchiha Madara smiled slightly, and then said: "Actually, you don''t need to be so sad. woman? What is good about women? Look at the old man? He is still a boy! Isn''t it great? " boom! Yakaze directly punched Uchiha Madara''s Dodden clone. An old lady like this. Let''s go to your Senshou Zhujian! Don''t come out and disgust us. then. Uchiha''s mentality of bringing soil directly exploded. Simultaneously. The breath in his body suddenly became chaotic. suddenly. Uchiha''s body with soil began to swell and gradually turned into a disgusting white ball of flesh. "Tsk tusk tusk, isn''t it just a few words? How come you have a mental breakdown that makes Ten Tails backlash? This stress resistance is far worse than Sasuke?" Ye Feng shook his head. He has completely lost interest in the so-called Six Path Belt Soil. Average strength. The mentality is very bad. If it hadn''t been for Hei Jue, he had been carefully guiding the dirt on the black road. He is not qualified to be called a villain at all. This is Yefeng''s evaluation of the belt soil. at the same time. Naruto was already dumbfounded. Uchiha brought To Mingming to absorb the ten tails, and they all claim to have the power of the six ways. but. He turned out to be like this between the few words of the night wind? When did Ye Feng''s mouth go so strong? Is it true that mouth escape is really the most powerful ninjutsu in the ninja world? "Yefeng, do you want to do it now and take the opportunity to kill him?" Jilai also came to Ye Feng. He wanted to do it but he didn''t dare, after all, he had never encountered such a thing. "No, it''s too late." Ye Feng shook his head. then. The meat ball floating in the sky instantly recovered the appearance of Uchiha with soil. "This...how does it feel that the aura in his body is stronger than before!" Jilai swallowed too. Looking at the reappearing belt soil with a surprised look. "Hahaha, night wind in the mountains! Thank you for stimulating me with these leaky words! Now I can completely control the power of Ten Tails! My Uchiha belt soil is the second six ways immortal! " Uchiha made a wild laugh with soil. Tokuo just wanted to fight back. but. Uchiha Daido seemed to see Lin''s smiling face as he died. and so. He overcame Ten-tailed backlash! Become a real Ju-wei man Zhuli! "Night breeze in the mountains! Next, is when you pay the price for the lies you just told!" Liudao Daitu looked at the night wind with cold eyes. however. When his voice fell. Liudao brought the soil to discover that Yefeng''s figure suddenly disappeared in place. It was almost the same instant. Uchiha feels that there is a powerful force behind the soil! Is this the flat cut of the night wind? But how can the speed be so fast! Don''t panic! With the strength of my six ways to bring the soil, I can definitely avoid it! Huh? wrong! Why has the space around this become so stagnant! I can''t move at all! But it doesn''t matter! I can also use Qiu Daoyu to block this cut! have to say. The Six Ways of the Earth deserve to be possessed of the power of the Six Ways! At that moment. He could have so many thoughts in his heart! clang! The black Qiu Daoyu collided with Ye Feng''s black knife. Although Qiu Daoyu blocked the blade of Gui Che. But the power contained in the knife of the night wind still cut the soil directly away. boom! Six belts fell heavily to the ground and hit a very deep hole! He lay motionless in the pit. Blood gurgled out from the corner of the mouth. The face was filled with confusion. I kept crying in my heart. What I am equipped with is Reincarnation Eye! I''m Juli from Ten Tails! Do you know the six immortals? I have the same power as the six immortals! Can''t even stop the night wind? I am afraid that I have absorbed a fake ten-tailed one? The other side. Uchiha Madara shook his head. After all, these heads and tails are still not perfect. It lacks the power of eight tails and nine tails. and so. But in terms of strength. Bringing soil is not really a six-level. not to mention. Those double king-level reincarnation eyes can''t exert any power in the land! It seems! It''s finally time for the old man to dance! Under the instruction of Uchiha Madara. Otsuki Kurozu took advantage of the dying of the soil to occupy his body, forcibly controlled the six soils to perform the reincarnation technique, and completely rescued Uchiha Madara! this moment. The big rock in the hearts of the ninja coalition forces that had been completely put down was brought up again in the throat. Their mood is like riding a roller coaster. Very exciting. at this time. Sasuke Uchiha watched the night breeze silently in the crowd. His mood is also very bad. Er Zhuzi thought he was really good this time! After all, the new equipment sent by Itachi had already arrived. and so. He came here to pretend to be forced! The first half. Er Zhuzi did barely achieve his small goal! Yan Dun with one hand and earth Mingxiu flew up. But since the night breeze came, Sasuke felt that the smell was a bit wrong. I obviously put on the new equipment that my brother left me by Fanghai. But why is there still such a big gap with that guy? Just to give birth to me Uchiha Sasuke, Mr. Ho is the night breeze in the mountains? Erzhuzi started to close itself again. "Crap...Madala is going to absorb ten tails! I don''t think he can turn into six spots!" Qianshouzhu swallowed. Although the body of the dirty earth reincarnated has unlimited chakras. But a large number is useless. The quality of chakras reincarnated from dirty soil is average. But Uchiha Madara after the resurrection is different! The quality of his Chakra climbed sharply, breaking through the interception between Senjuzuzu, and successfully absorbed the ten tails separated from the soil in the Uchiha belt. Also put on a pair of complete reincarnation eyes. Uchiha Madara now. The strength is far better than before! "Yefeng in the mountains, the old man is ready!" "right now!" "Let you see how the old man gets serious!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 252： Finally neat The corners of Liudao spot''s mouth raised lightly. There was a confident smile on his face. however. When Sasuke saw the smile on Uchiha Madara''s face. He suddenly felt a little familiar. Er Zhuzi couldn''t help thinking. Is it true that our Uchiha clan are really like this bear? Doesn''t Itachi? Or is he beeping invisible? Well. Will this six spots be severely beaten next? What happened next really allowed Sasuke to confirm his idea! As expected, Uchiha would be severely beaten by society once he felt that he did it! Restore the scene just now. After Uchiha Madara arrogantly made a provocation towards the night wind. Ye Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared in place. Liudaoban''s reincarnation eyes turned crazily. Want to capture the dynamic traces of the night wind. Then bring him a bucket of Coke. but. He didn''t realize that Yefeng''s sword technique was so fast until he felt the sword wind coming from behind him! but. Liudao Madara didn''t panic at all! He yelled: Hell by the side of the tomb! then. He was cut and flew out by the night wind! boom! The big pit of Uchiha Madara is next to the big pit where Uchiha has soil. The two became neighbors neatly. "..." Ninja coalition forces. The two Uchiha masters lay neatly in their respective pits. The expressions on the face are very exciting. Liudaoban''s expression seemed to say: Impossible! How could the old man be like the weak chicken with the soil! Even Ye Feng couldn''t resist a single blow! And Liu Dao''s expression with soil seems to say: Look! I was hammered by him not because I was weak! That''s just because the night wind in this mountain is too strong! See this scene. The ninjas looked at each other. Means that I did not understand what happened! The other party who agreed to make a big move? this one? then. Together, the friends turned their attention to Uchiha Sasuke. That means it seems to be. Uchiha''s family is leaving you! Would you like to take the initiative to gather one neatly? At this time. Sasuke Uchiha suddenly felt a tingling scalp. Suddenly, some part of the body started to feel uncomfortable. then. Naruto slowly walked over, he looked at Er Zhuzi''s eyes and smiled: "Don''t worry, as long as you are not as fluttering like them, the night wind will not hammer you." Hammer me? Er Zhuzi immediately gave Naruto a vicious look. The momentum began to rise! "I Uchiha Sasuke..." Sasuke was gagged by Naruto before he finished speaking. "Enough, let''s leave a little bottom line for your Uchiha family..." Naruto said warmly. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhh~" Sasuke Uchiha was a little beeping. ......... The ninja coalition army looked at the two six-level bosses lying in the pit. The big rock in my heart finally fell again. The BOSS is over. You can go home and hold your wife. but. Just at this time. The biggest old hidden Otsuki Kurozu in the Ninja world is finally here! He popped his head out of Madara Uchiha''s pit, and one back grabbed Uchiha Madara''s body. Although he did not initiate unlimited monthly reading. But he successfully summoned the sacred tree. Very unreasonable. But don''t ask. Asking is God''s will! See this scene. The ninja coalition army suddenly wanted to say to the big rock in his heart: You can just stay in the sky with peace of mind, don''t keep going up and down, do you think you are a roller coaster? "Hahaha, hahaha." Otsuki Heijue laughed from the bottom of his heart. "Take the soil, Madara, you count all the organs, thinking that you are all in control of the overall situation, but do you really understand this world of ninja?" After speaking. Otsuki Kurozug glanced at Ye Feng again. "Yefeng in the mountains, you are indeed very strong, but do you think you really understand this world of Ninja?" Otsuki Kurozutsu said. There has always been only one theme in this world of Ninja! Neither is your ridiculous fetters! It''s not your dirty love between men and women! The theme of this ninja world is to see how my Otsuki Heijue counterattacks and saves my mother! At this time. The ninja allied forces flashed a space from the two viewing pits. That means. This land is pretty good. It''s yours later. but. Ye Feng did not rush to make a move this time. He looked at the sacred tree rising from the sky with a plain expression, and shook his head with regret. Although Datongmu Shabaitian is a pretty high-value goddess. but. The appearance of her body is also really touching. In case it is swaying to the happiest time, the original shape appears. That changed from a romance movie to a thriller. However. Looks pretty exciting? "Yefeng... do you want to do it... this big tree is so weird... is it really okay?" Zi Lai also came to Ye Feng and asked weakly. after all. These wall fights are beyond the scope that Zi Lai can understand. "You don''t need to do it. It''s useless to do it. That thing is called the sacred tree. It is the mother of the black monster and the mother of the Six Dao Immortals. Don''t worry." Ye Fengyun lightly patted Zi Laiya on the shoulder. I want to make him feel at ease. but. Can I feel at ease? Jilai also suddenly remembered what Ye Feng had told him when he left Miaomu Mountain. Isn¡¯t Uchiha Madara the ultimate boss in the Ninja world? If you look at it this way... Could it be that the big boss of Ninja World is the Six Dao Immortals? This is too big to play, right? Under the tree, Otsuki Heijue looked forward to the divine tree growing bigger and bigger. He was in a very good mood. But when he heard that Ye Feng knew something about his mother. Hei Jue suddenly felt a certain part tight! This kid has something! The weirdness on the moon is not really related to him, right? The Ninja World War broke out. Yefeng mysteriously disappeared. A strange crack appeared in the middle of the moon. When the night wind reappears, he has the strength to crush the soil and the six spots! Is all this a coincidence? Hei Jue faintly felt that the back of the matter seemed not as simple as it seemed! Could it be! His plan to resurrect his mother will be an accident! but. About half a minute passed. The accident that Hei Jue was worried about did not appear! Otsuki Kaguya has been successfully resurrected! She has long hair and fluttering, enchanting figure, white and delicate body. The whole person was shrouded in a faint moonlight, his appearance was hazy and the eyebrows were shining brightly. Like a fairy. Coming from Ling Bo. The ninja allied forces looked up on the ground and watched such a woman descend from the sky. Can''t help but get excited. Heijue became extremely excited too! "Mother! Mother! I finally rescued you! Do you still recognize me? I am Xiao Hei! Your son!" Otsuki Kurozutsu came to Kaguya. Desperately brushed up the sense of existence. but. Hui Ye frowned. then. She patted it casually. He took a photo of Kurozu in the big hole next to Uchiha Madara. Ninja world is always hidden. At this moment it was finally neat. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 253： Six threats "What kind of dirty and ugly thing are you? You dare to block your concubine''s eyes from seeing Ye Feng! You are looking for death!" Heijue is a special life created by Huiye using Yin and Yang to escape. He is not human. So he has a long life. But Huiye is the maker. Naturally, it can be wiped out easily. Subsequently. Datongmu Huiye walked to the front of Yefeng, gave a polite gift, and said with a smile: "I thank Mr. Yefeng for his help, otherwise the concubine will not know how many years he will be sealed on that moon. Before Ye Feng left the moon, she helped Hui Ye break the seal that bound her body. She has just been active for a while. The bath hasn''t started yet. did not expect. Ye Fengjun really rescued her! What is a master? This is! "It''s okay, now this world is completely different from you back then. In the future, you can move around a little bit more, but don''t disturb the stability of this world." Ye Feng said lightly. Although Otsuki Kaguya is very strong. but. Ye Feng didn''t think that Fang Hui Ye''s coming out was a very dangerous thing. After all, Hui Ye himself was very sensible. If she hadn''t been for the purpose of creating an army of Baijue, she had almost existed as a savior at the beginning, otherwise the world would not give her the title of Goddess of Mao. and. If Hui Ye dared to jump, Ye Feng could easily suppress it. Why should you worry? "Yefeng...this sister looks so beautiful...is she your new friend?" Hinata leaned up and took Yefeng''s wrist. "Well, be it right, she''s Datongmu Huiye, she''s the mother of the six immortals, and will be our companion from now on." Ye Feng smiled. At this time. He suddenly felt as if there was a force peeping at him. then. Ye Feng smiled disdainfully, glanced towards the sky, and then asked Hui Ye: "Your elder son Yuyi is still in the shadows, he seems to be ready to do something, do you want me to kill him for you?" Otsuki Yui is indeed a super genius. If the person taking the fruit of the sacred tree was Liudao instead of Huiye. Then what he can achieve will definitely be far beyond Huiye. But it''s a pity. In front of external players like Yefeng. Talented players are meaningless. "Yiyi...my son..." Tears suddenly appeared in Datongmu Huiye''s eyes, "Yefeng-jun...may I see him for the last time?" If Heijue is still alive. now. His mentality will definitely explode in place. Mother! That guy Yui is the culprit who sealed you! And I have been laid out for thousands of years! I finally rescued you today! Why did you kill me as soon as you met? Can''t figure it out! "Ye Feng, you can help sister Hui Ye, you see how sad she is crying, she should miss her child very much." Hina Tian looked at Hui Ye and Ye Feng with a naive expression. "Yes, brother, you are so good, should you be able to help her?" Ino also persuaded from the side. "For this..." Ye Feng frowned and said, "I can only try it." Liudao is dead. Although he still exists in this world in another way. But that was just a chakra fused with the six wills. and so. Want to meet Liudao. Ye Feng must find a way to get him out in person! "Then there will be Lord Lao Yefeng." Datong Mu Huiye wiped the tears on his cheeks, and once again bowed to Yefeng. "it is good." The voice of the night wind fell. Body shape flashed. Came in front of Naruto and Sasuke. He put his left hand on top of Naruto''s head, and his right hand moved towards Sasuke. A certain part of the two pillars suddenly tightened. He wanted to avoid Ye Feng''s nasty palm. but! Er Zhuzi found that all the power in his body had disappeared! He can''t move at all! Snapped. Ye Feng''s right hand landed on Sasuke''s head smoothly. that moment. Sasuke Uchiha''s mood is extremely complicated. Ye Feng didn''t even want to hammer him this time? Happiness really came too suddenly! After Ye Feng came into contact with Naruto and Sasuke at the same time, the incomparable power in his body moved along the palm of his hand into the bodies of Naruto and Sasuke. "Is this the Chakra with the will of Asura and Indra." Ye Feng looked at the two Ming Zuo thoughtfully, and then glanced into the void, "Six Ways, if I don''t show up again, I Just destroy the will of your two sons remaining in the Ninja World." at this time. Although the Ninja Allied Forces said they could not understand what was happening. But no one dared to make any noise. after all. This special cat is threatening six immortals... It feels very exciting just thinking about it! About a minute or so later. Ye Feng Jian Liu Dao never showed up. He couldn''t help but smirked, and said: "It seems that you are not only willing to attack your mother, but you don''t even care about your son." The voice of the night wind fell. He is ready to really obliterate the lingering thoughts of Asura and Indra. In fact, he had already planned this. That''s it for Sasuke. But Naruto is Ye Feng''s friend. In the eyes of the night wind. Naruto is Naruto. It''s not that the will of those messy people is handed down to the world. However, Ye Feng couldn''t perceive the Ashura Chakra inside Naruto before. So he has no choice. But now Yefeng has reborn. Power has long surpassed the Liudao family. Naturally, it is easy to find the things left by Asura and Indra in Ming Zuo''s body. Seeing Ye Feng will do it. Suddenly, ripples appeared in the void. Six immortals. Finally he appeared! Huiye saw that Datongmu Yuyi really appeared, and two lines of tears were left on her face again. "Hayi...you rebel..." this moment. Otsuki Kaguya''s mood is particularly complicated. Liudao is her son. It was Huiye''s son who grew up watching from childhood. Together, they experienced the lovely stage of childhood and the rebellious stage of adulthood. The mother-child relationship between them cannot be explained clearly in a few words. after all. There are not many big barrels in this world. But it was the son she loved so much. She was ruthlessly sealed on the moon for nearly a thousand years! Nearly a thousand years! A woman! A beautiful mature woman! He actually stayed in such a desolate place for thousands of years. The body cannot move freely! That kind of pain must be deeply rooted! This is why Huiye is so grateful to Yefeng! "Mother... I didn''t expect you to come out in the end..." Liudao sighed, feeling particularly complicated. So many years have passed. Liu Dao never regretted what he did before? Have you never felt lost? impossible! But there is no turning back! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 254： Large family ethics theater ?Otsuki Yui boasts that he is the six immortals who guide the Ninja world. But his two sons hurt each other through reincarnation. He also claimed to be the great hero who saved the entire Ninja World from the hands of Otsuki Kaguya. But he personally sealed his mother cruelly. This is the Six Dao Immortal who can''t handle the relationship with his mother or son. How can you not be lost? But being confused is useless. This is good luck and no one can do it. "Hayi...I hate you...I hate you for a thousand years...Even Hamura knows to be with me on the moon...and you...are you really so cruel?" Datongmu Huiye cried bitterly. With the support of Hinata and Ino, she walked slowly in front of Otsuki Yui. "It''s just for a woman, you don''t even care about your mother... Don''t you know that everything I do is to protect you!" Huiye weakened to the ground. "Mother... She is not an ordinary woman... She is the first woman I fell in love with..." Liu Dao sighed. Huiye used the sacred tree to make Bai Jue, although it was a bit cruel and inhuman. But what really made Liu Dao decide to start with Hui Ye was actually because Hui Ye made Liu Dao''s woman Bai Jue. have to say. Love, hatred, and hatred are really amazing. Seeing that the plot of the scene is about to evolve into a large-scale family ethics drama. Ye Feng immediately stopped them. The method he uses is simple. The Yin and Yang escape Chakra within Yefeng urged, and instantly wiped out the will of Indra and Asura. It is enough for Naruto and Sasuke to be themselves. There is no need to live on behalf of others! "Yefeng in the mountains! You broke your promise!" The Six Dao Immortals were still stuck in the love and hatred with Hui Ye. suddenly. He felt that the will of his two sons had completely disappeared! His heart was suddenly furious! Although the three of us, father and son, did not fit in when we were alive. But after he died. Isn¡¯t it good for everyone to be companions in the Ninja world through Chakra? This time! They were actually killed! "Between words?" Ye Feng glanced six times with disdain, and said: "I said that if you don''t come out, I will destroy them, but I said that if you come out, I won''t destroy them? "you!" The eyes of the six immortals were wide open, and their expressions were slightly hideous. "Besides, like you, a scumbag who even has the heart to deal with your own mother, you are also worthy to talk to me about promises?" Ye Feng smirked. Ye Feng admits that the six realms have made a great contribution to this world of ninja. but. This does not prevent Ye Feng from hating him. to be honest. This is the difference in values! After the night wind wiped out Asura and Indra. The two Naruto suddenly felt as if some kind of spiritual shackles were removed. They have never been so comfortable before. Very cool. Very easy. The two looked at each other. Smile knowingly. "Yefeng...what the **** is going on...why do I feel your power wandering around in my body...I feel so comfortable." Naruto asked blindly. "Yukaze in the mountains...what did you do to us..." Although Sasuke claimed to be a genius, he couldn''t understand what was happening in his body. "It''s nothing, your two souls are mixed with the will of the two sons of this old thing. I will help you destroy them. From now on, you will be pure selves." Ye Feng shrugged. "Ah? That''s ah, thank you so much, let''s do it." Naruto was very happy. Although he didn''t quite understand what Ye Feng was talking about. But Naruto believes that night wind will never harm him. After Yefeng comforted Naruto. He walked in front of Huiye again and reached out to help Huiye up. "There is no need to let sadness flow upstream, your Hamura and Hayi are in the past tense. Look to the future and watch the world become what we want to see with me. " Hui Ye looked up at Ye Feng. There was a faint blur in his eyes. Yes. This rebellious son is dead after all. And my life will continue. future. I should have many cuter children than Hamura and Hayi. Thought of this. Kaguya stood up firmly, wiped the tears from the bottom of his eyes, looked at Otsuki Yui and said: "Go, leave this world, go to another world to find Hamura, after all, you are brothers." Ye Feng nodded and said, "Since you are dead, you should return to the Pure Land honestly. That''s where you should go." Pure land and unclean land are the two names of the underworld and the world in this world. The so-called filthy land rebirth refers to the psychic returning of the souls in the pure land to the filthy land of Ninja World. As for what kind of place is Pure Land. The night wind is not particularly clear. but. Judging from the reaction of those filthy reincarnations in the Fourth Ninja World War. Pure Land should be a very nice place! otherwise. Those old guys who clearly have no bond with the people now, why can''t wait to tell everyone about their weaknesses, hoping to let the ninja coalition quickly send them back to the pure land? so... It should be a very magical place. At this time. The six immortals finally let out a long sigh. He himself didn''t particularly want the soul to return to the Pure Land. He also wanted to see if this ninja world would develop as he had imagined. but. Although Liu Dao tried to leave here, he was always locked by Ye Feng''s Qi machine! He has no way to leave here! Liu Dao even felt that even when he was at his full strength, he might not be able to fight against Ye Feng! "Yes, Six Dao Immortals, come back to the Pure Land with us. That''s where we should live." Senju Zhuma smiled, looking forward to his face, "We have been sealed by death After that, it has been a long time since I returned to the Pure Land." "Pure Land..." Ye Feng looked at Hokage thoughtfully and asked, "What kind of place is there anyway?" "Sorry, Yefeng, we have no way to tell you about the Pure Land." Senshou Zhuma shook his head apologetically, and said: "It''s not that we don''t want to say it, but there is an indescribable force in the world. Stop us from divulging the secrets of that place, sorry." The truth of the Pure Land is not allowed to be made public. otherwise. Everyone is pursuing the soul to return to the pure land. Wasn''t it a big disruption that day? At that time, the soul of the world and the soul world will lose balance. Maybe the whole world collapsed. so. Don¡¯t envy the creatures still struggling in the filthy soil! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 255： Xiao Jiujiu in Sanyings Heart Da She Maru relieved the reincarnation technique he had used. The four Hokage from Konoha Village were sent back to the Pure Land World. After the Six Dao Immortals sighed, because he really felt that he was not Ye Feng''s opponent, he left the world helplessly. Ninja world. It was finally quiet. Those villains fell to death. The fourth ninja war ended so quickly. at this time. Wuying, who was rescued by Oshe Maru, also came here. Although they missed a good show. But each learned what had just happened from his subordinates. One by one, they looked at the six gods who were standing beside Ye Feng. The mood is obviously a bit complicated. "Tukage, the war is over, and the coalition forces should be disbanded." Leiying looked at the direction of the night wind and said to Ohnoki. "Yeah, Raikage, the old man had never thought before that we would have a day of fighting together." Oh Yemu also looked at the night wind and shook his head. "Although the war is over, life will continue. What will the pattern of Ninja World look like in the future..." Terumi Ming looked at Ye Feng with blinking eyes. Such a good man! She only met now? Terumi thinks it''s a pity! but... Terumi Ming did not seem to give up the opportunity completely. after all. She thinks Yefeng¡¯s kidney should be fine! "Everyone, the strength of Konoha Village has exceeded our expectations. I advise you not to mess around with your ideas. It is best to surrender to Konoha like Shayuki. This is the best choice." Gaara''s eyes swept across the faces of the other three shadows. He is the wind shadow of Shayin Village. Naturally, I also know what is called the trend. and so. He really didn''t want to one day play with these three shadows who had fought together. "surrender?" The fourth generation of Lei Ying shook his head without saying much. But he meant it was already obvious. Yunyin Village has always had only the Lei Ying who died in battle, not the kneeling Lei Ying! "If Konoha is strong, we don''t necessarily have to be a vassal." Onoki said with solemn eyes: "When our five major villages were strong, we didn''t see all the small villages becoming our affiliated villages. People are not doing well in the same way. ?" Onoki still has a fluke in his heart. It is true that you Konoha is strong. Can''t I not provoke you? Let me be the old village chief for a few more years. "That''s right, although it''s okay to kneel in front of Ye Fengjun. But kneeling with the whole village is not so good." Terumi Ming licked the corner of her mouth. He said the cryptic meaning that only Onoki could understand. after all. The other two are still boys. Cough. Onoki coughed. "Everyone, let''s go. Although we have survived this battle, the foundation has been damaged a lot. Let''s rest for a few years before talking." Onogi shook his head. this place. This time. Obviously, it is not suitable to discuss how to cope with the pressure of Konoha Village in the future. otherwise. Ye Feng''s murder **** would probably chop them with a knife! and so. Let''s wait for everyone to go back and discuss it later. Konoha''s side. The big guy is extraordinarily high. to be honest The victory of this war depends entirely on the strong man in the village of Konoha! All other villages are soy sauce! at this time. Senjue Tsunade walked to the night wind with complicated eyes. "Yefeng...you guys are really too good! Even the six immortals can be shocked?" Tsunade is wearing a battle uniform. Pinched waist. A pair of **** steamed buns was a little dizzy under the dangling night wind. "of course!" "As a qualified man!" "You must be ashamed when you should!" Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly. He can not only attack the six immortals. future. Maybe he can still **** with six immortals! Tsunade shook his head. He glanced at Datongmu Huiye next to Yefeng. She leaned against the night wind and whispered while lying next to the night wind: "This woman... do you really plan to keep her? In the future, will there be no problems?" Tsunade was still a little afraid of such a **** existence as the Six Way Immortals. Especially Kaguya was older than Tsunade. But her figure and skin are better than Tsunade? Tsunade is a woman. How could there be no discomfort in my heart? At this time. Ye Feng also leaned to Tsunade''s ear and said softly: "Don''t worry, as long as it''s a woman, as long as it''s a beautiful woman. It won''t be a problem if you stay by my side! After all, I know all the techniques I have experienced." Technique? Know what you have experienced? Although Senju Tsunade has never experienced some things. but. She is a friend of Jiraiya! She secretly bought some of Jiraiya''s books and studied them all night! and so. Her cheeks turned red instantly! This brat! Is this looking at teasing my old lady? Are you a vegetarian? At this time. Suddenly, Ino came in and said with a vow: "It''s a real master, I have experienced it, and I will definitely be conquered by my brother''s technique!" After Tsunade heard Ino''s words. His face changed dramatically! "You...you actually...experienced...Yefeng''s technique?" Tsunade raised her finger to Yukaze incredibly, and said with a trembling voice, "Are you... still a person... Even such a thing can be done..." See this scene. Ino frowned involuntarily. I was puzzled. "What''s the matter, Master? My brother''s massage technique is really good! I feel more comfortable than the most expensive teacher in the Capital of Fire Country." Ino she didn''t understand. Isn¡¯t it the elder brother to be a horse to kill the younger sister? What''s this? Why did you let Master show such an appearance? Had Master never been killed by a horse? Ye Feng shrugged and looked at Tsunade with a smile on his face. "Five generations, didn''t you just think about it... I was a little caught off guard when you drove this car!" Heard this. Tsunade''s forehead was suddenly covered with blue veins. Is this my old lady driving? The old lady obviously got into the car by you! Stop! I want to get off the bus! This is not a car to a nursing home! At this time. Datongmu Huiye shyly walked to Ye Feng''s side and said softly: "Unexpectedly, Ye Feng Jun is good at so many fields, then I don''t know if you can experience Ye Feng Jun''s superb skills?" "No problem! I''ll make arrangements for you tonight!" Ye Feng agreed without a polite mouth. Isn¡¯t it just a horse killing a chicken? Is it fake when the system signs in to give the ultimate level of horse killing? That must be pretty awesome! Go back and ask Sam to understand it all! Tsunade supported his forehead. Although what they are talking about sounds normal on the surface! but... Why does Tsunade always feel that there is something tricky behind this? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 256： A beautiful but unspeakable night ?No way! I must go to Yefeng''s house tonight! See how he killed everyone! See if his technique is as good as he himself said! then. Hongdou also walked up with a gloomy expression. That''s right. My big red bean also wants the night wind to kill my horse! It''s the kind Sam experienced! After all, Hongdou staged a big show of cursing and saving the teacher. She is also under great pressure now! Need Yefeng to help her decompress! ......... On the battlefield. The heads of various departments are busy directing the ninjas to clean up the post-war mess. The main thing is to rescue the wounded and recover undamaged cutting tools and so on. And Ye Feng looked at the girls next to him boredly on the top of the mountain. He suddenly thought of a good idea. "Ah...I just fought a battle, and now I feel sweaty all over, a bit uncomfortable, or else everyone can go around and find a hot spring bath for a dip? I''ll treat you." There was a sincere smile on Ye Feng''s face. "Okay, okay, it''s been a long time since I went to the hot springs, let''s go!" Ino was the first to raise his hand in agreement. but. Ye Feng refused her decisively. "You can''t! You are the pig deer butterfly of the new era! The patriarch of the future mountain clan! How can you leave here at this time? Go and help Dad direct traffic! Good." Ye Feng said with a serious face. "But I..." Ino suddenly felt that she was wronged. Why! You can all bathe in hot springs with your brother. Why can''t I? Am I your sister? Why is my treatment always inferior to others? Am I really your sister? then. Ye Feng gave her a look in affirmation. You are really my sister. Otherwise, I will definitely take you to the hot spring... This night. Ye Feng and his little sisters found a city nearby. Soaking in a hot spring hotel is very comfortable. Also very decompressed. You can feel it from the pleasant sounds that Hinata and the others made from time to time. They must be very happy to communicate with each other. They must have exchanged a lot of things! At last. After Tsunade finished handling the affairs on the battlefield. She also found this hot spring hot spring pool based on the signs that Hongdou left her secretly along the way. She stood outside and listened secretly for an hour. Listen to the sounds that she can only make in a dream. Finally some can''t hold back! Isn¡¯t it just a horse killing a chicken? My mother has contributed so much in this battle, and her whole body aches terribly. Bubble spa. Isn''t it normal to have a massage? then. This one night. A lot of things happened in this hot spring bath. Until dawn the next day. They are still happily communicating these things. but. These things cannot be said in detail at all! and. Isn''t it just taking a shower and squeezing your shoulders? What is there to say? Other people don''t need to learn any massage techniques! ......... The next few days. With the joint efforts of the big guys! The entire Ninja world finally gradually restored its original order. this day. Ye Feng lay in the sun in his yard. He suddenly looked at Huiye and asked, "Huiye, do you want revenge?" Ye Feng asked for a reason. Because when he worked as a horse to kill a chicken for Huiye, she always felt like she had a heart knot in her heart, and there was no way to completely release herself like Hinata and Sam. and so. Yefeng is probably still six things. "Hey... Hayi and Hamura are dead... Where can I get revenge... I just always feel that I can''t figure out the past..." Kaguya sighed. These days. Although Huiye has experienced some beautiful life that she has not experienced for thousands of years. but. There is always a knot in her heart. Huiye still couldn''t accept that the two sons had done wrong on her! She couldn''t figure it out. How could the two cute little children grow up so willing to smash her? "Actually, there is one more enemy of yours." Ye Feng sat up from the recliner and slowly said, "The reason why Hamura and Hayi would do something with you is because they were provoked by a toad behind them. It is you. The true enemy." Hui Ye heard what Ye Feng said. Frozen for a moment. "Toad?" Hui Ye asked. "Ok!" Ye Feng nodded. "Your big tube tree planted trees on the earth, destroying the spiritual veins of the earth, so the creatures left behind from the local area are naturally unhappy. This toad pill is their representative, and your sons were instigated by it." Ye Feng said. After all. Otsuki is an alien invader in the Ninja world. It is reasonable for her to find ways to deal with her in the three holy places. but. Yefeng never understands their so-called native creatures. after all. Night Wind in the Mountain is also an alien intruder... Or the kind that comes with a plug-in. "Ah? Why is this toad pill so annoying? It actually encourages sister Huiye''s son to seal her?" Hinata raised a small mouth unhappy. "Mr. Yefeng... this matter... are you sure?" Huiye''s eyes condensed, then murderous intent appeared on his face. It turns out that my lovely sons were provoked by the toad! No wonder they would do it to me! "Yes, do you want me to take you to revenge?" Ye Feng nodded. He had been very upset by seeing Toad Pills a long time ago. Two days ago, he wanted to try to see if he could psychic the toad pill with his current chakra. result. He unexpectedly discovered that he was removed from the Miaomu Mountain Psychic Scroll! Ye Feng was very angry. Do you toads still have any spirit of contract? How about playing such a hand? and so. Seeing Huiye''s serious concerns today, he brought up this matter by the way. "Okay! If that''s the case, then take your concubine with you! I''m going to ask the toad pill, does it have no mother? How can it bear my heart to encourage my son to do such a thing!" Hui Ye said with grief. "Well, Sam and I are going too, let''s support Sister Kaguya!" Hinata said together, holding Sam''s hand. Everyone is a sister who has bathed together. Something. Just carry it together! "it is good!" Ye Feng sees everyone vowed. It seems that recent multiplayer battles are still very helpful to promote feelings! really. It¡¯s better to organize more events like this! then. The powerful Chakra inside Yefeng came out. quickly. He located the Mark of Flying Thunder God at Miaomu Mountain. Stabbed! A golden light suddenly appeared. "Let''s go, take you to chop the toads." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and Chakra enveloped all the three women. Subsequently. The golden light burst. The four of them disappeared in place. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 257： Wherever I can set foot is my territory ?Miaomu Mountain. Ye Feng appeared out of nowhere with the girls. It was as if Daluo Jinxian brought three fairies to the earth. These so-called immortals like Miaomu Mountain are more like immortals. In the eyes of Yefeng. They are at best fairy pets. "Tsk tusk, I can''t imagine that Lord Ye Feng has reached such a high level of attainment in the development of space power!" Hui Ye couldn''t help but praise. Although Hui Ye is also proficient in space art. but. Huiye can only control the space as she wants in her starting ball space. If you imagine that night wind can cross time and space at will in the outside world. That is very difficult "This place... really is different from the outside world." Hinata rolled his eyes and observed the surrounding environment, "Hey, isn''t this a toad site? Why are there snakes and slugs?" Hinata passed his eyes. A distant scene was observed. Although there are a large number of toads gathering there. But in the middle of the toad. There are also two huge snakes and slugs. "Could it be white snakes and slugs?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, and put his hands on his back, "Go, go and see." Even the fairy beasts of the three holy places gather. Ye Feng didn''t take them seriously either. The slug is fine. Because of Tsunade, both Hinata and Ino are familiar with it. In addition, the slug has always been good to Konoha, unlike the other two beasts, so the night wind has no objection to the slug. But toads and snakes are different. After all, these two are a big supplement. Ye Feng used his strength to envelop the three of Hinata, then stepped forward, and instantly came to the scene of the toad assembly. Toad Wentai is smoking a pipe. It saw the night wind suddenly appear. He frowned tightly. The right paw is already on the handle. "Quah! What are you doing here?" Toad Wentai will never forget the scene where it was psyched up by the night wind for the first time. Although after that. Ye Feng has never channeled Toad Wentai again, except for a few communication frogs who are channeling to deliver messages. but. Toad Wentai is still full of hostility towards him. This hostility is the hostility of the weak to the strong in the animal world! "Wentai, don''t be impulsive, after all, the big toad immortal just died." Toad Shenzuo jumped on Wentai''s wrist, stopped its further movement, and then looked at Ye Feng and Datong Mu Huiye and said, "Yefeng, this is Miaomu Mountain. You don¡¯t belong to the world of Shinobi, what are you doing here for advocating?" Toad Shenzuo has had several dealings with Ye Feng. It is very aware of the strength of the night wind. Especially this last battle. The performance of the night wind scared the toads. "Doesn''t this belong to the world of Ninja?" Ye Feng let out a smirk, and said, "You will remember from now on. On the contrary, the places in the mountains where Night Wind can set foot are all in the world of Ninja and belong to my world. Do you understand? ?" Ye Feng''s voice fell. The faces of the toads, white snakes, and slugs all turned ugly. Arrogant! Too arrogant! We are the native natives of this world! Why do you humans say this is your world! but. They all know Yefeng''s strength in slinging and fighting six ways. and so. Although they were slanderous in their hearts, they did not dare to jump out casually. "So persuaded? You don''t even give me a chance to draw a knife?" Ye Feng glanced at them helplessly and disdainfully. He deliberately pretended to be forced to make the stabbing head jump out. Then he took the opportunity to draw the knife. Who knew that the psychic beasts of the so-called three holy places would be like this? The white snake fairy and the slug glanced at each other. Humph! mock up! We are all old monsters who have lived for thousands of years! Can''t guess your little Jiujiu? "Well... we were looking for the toad pill to calculate an old account. We didn''t expect it to die?" Ye Feng shook his head disappointedly: "How did it die?" "Self-defeating..." Immortal Slug climbed up to the night wind, and said softly: "The toad pill can predict the future... Maybe it dreams of something terrible... so choose to suicide." Slugs and white snakes are both old folks of Toad Pills. They saw the night wind coming across the space with the big tube Mu Huiye. Basically understand their purpose. After all, what happened back then was really too much done by toad balls! but... If Brother Toad Maru is not dead. What kind of terrible treatment it will suffer! I don''t know if it''s a dry pot or pickled pepper... The toad pill is dead. Yefeng''s primary goal of coming to Miaomu Mountain this time no longer exists. Ye Feng glanced at Hui Ye and said, "Hui Ye, the old toad has already committed suicide. Look...Do you still need the entire Miaomu Mountain to atone for it?" Yefeng said that the clouds are light and the wind is light. But frightened all the toads present. Although they still look down on human ninjas like Ye Feng in their hearts! but! The strength of Yefeng really made them feel terrified in their hearts! Toad said deeply: "Mr. Yefeng...actually...we don''t know what happened back then...after all, we weren''t born yet...so... " When Shen Zuo said this, he secretly glanced at the white snake and the slug. That means. We are just some toad soldiers. I don''t know anything! Those two are the big guys who are at the same time as the big toad immortal! Find them if you want to inquire! Immortal White Snake squinted his eyes, hissed in his mouth, and his face showed a wary look. but. Ye Feng just snorted coldly. Subsequently. The terrifying aura directly pressed towards the white snake. boom! The white snake suddenly felt that its entire body was overwhelmed by the giant Yue! Lie directly on the ground! Can''t move at all! This scene. Let all the toads be shocked. They all know that the night wind is very strong! But I didn''t expect him to be so strong! It''s no wonder that the big toad immortals have to suicide! "Mr. Yefeng... it''s not that we want to shirk our responsibility... We really didn''t participate in the things that year... The slug''s face was dripping with sweat. Thanks to Tsunade. Otherwise, she is afraid that she will be suppressed by Yefeng together with White Snake. "Hui Ye, what do you think?" Ye Feng ignored them. These three holy places have been domineering and blessing in the Ninja world for a long time. It''s time for a change. "Hey..." Huiye sighed dimly. "Yefeng, forget it, now that the toad pill has killed himself, let this matter pass." Hui Ye was not a cruel person who wanted to kill. Now that the thief who bewitched her son is dead. Then this thing is over! "can." Ye Feng nodded. Brought Chakra back from the white snake. Then he glanced at them. "I can forget the past, but you better remember that this world belongs to humans, not your pets." "You only need to guard your own three-square acre of land. Don''t float, otherwise don''t blame me for being ruthless." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 258： Infiltrate Terumi Meika ?Ye Fengyun lightly warned the pets. Although they have grievances, they dare not jump out to refute. Ninja World is not a nursery of Datongmu, let alone a place for their pets. That is the territory of mankind! Yefeng will never allow any ghosts, ghosts, and snakes to get involved! "Huh...what a big tone..." White Snake gasped and said unwillingly: "You are better than us, but what about Datongmu? Without us, would you fight Datongmu yourself in the future? ?" "Yeah, Yefeng..." The slug looked at Yefeng, then at Huiye, and said, "There are so many masters in the Datongmu clan... We still have to work together." "You don''t understand Datongmu, let alone Yefeng. With him, absolutely no one can threaten this planet!" Hui Ye said with a certain face beside him. Although the king of Datongmu is at the same level as Yefeng. but. The king of the Otsuki clan will not personally expedition to the Ninja World for a planet whose aura is almost exhausted! and so. Ninja is very stable. "Speaking of Datongmu..." Ye Feng turned to look at Hui Ye and said, "Do you need me to help you get rid of that guy?" Although it is because of the big barrel wood. So Huiye stayed on the earth. That''s why Huiye became the woman of Yefeng. But Yefeng would not regard Yishi as their matchmaker. And the follow-up development of Bo Renzhuan Yefeng is not clear. The ghost knows what moths will come out of Datongmu style? After all, the plot he unfolded through the former blog is still very few. If you compare it with Decade of Hokage. The period of the one-style debut is almost equal to the time when the Naruto Osamaru appeared. There must be a bunch of bosses behind. "My concubine has also looked for whereabouts before, but he is very secretive, and I can''t find him." Hui Ye shook his head. This guy is very cunning. if not. At the beginning, Huiye would not have been attacked by him carelessly. "Well... I have some intelligence." Ye Feng stroked his chin. He does know something about the big barrel wood. Although the version that Yefeng knew was different from the version that Huiye told him. but. Datongmu might have survived by taking away the consciousness and body of the monk Ci Xian. At this time. Ye Feng glanced at the pets. "Your perception ability is stronger than that of human ninjas. Tomorrow I will ask Zi Lai also to bring a portrait. You will find the person in the portrait within three months. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being polite." That''s right. Mastery in drawing is also one of Yefeng¡¯s sign-in rewards. It is not particularly difficult for him to draw the portrait of Xuanci with the memory in his mind. but. But the faces of the pets all showed a depressed look. "Master Yefeng...you can''t find him as strong as you...we may not be able to find him in three months..." The toads looked at Ye Feng with embarrassment. Their frogs are really ill-fated... That is, a few days of effort. Why has the pattern of the Ninja World changed? "Yefeng...Does the person you''re looking for knows where one style is?" Hui Ye asked curiously. "Well... how do you put it." Yekaze shook his head and said, "I know a guy named Kishimoto Masashi. He knows a lot of the secrets of the Ninja world, and maybe he can help us find one." In fact, Ye Feng didn''t particularly want his women suddenly. but. The secret of Yefeng is amazing. He didn''t want to scare them. otherwise. If they learn that they are just a piece of paper... that...... "Yoshimoto Kishimoto?" Hinata looked up with a sweet smile: "What a weird name, when did you meet him? Why did you never hear him mention it?" "I have known him for a long time." Ye Feng smiled and said, "He is a stranger and doesn''t like to socialize with other people, so I don''t usually mention him." "Oh... this way." Hinata nodded. She knew that Ye Feng had her own little secret. But it doesn''t matter. As long as the night wind can accompany them. As for the secret of night wind. If Ye Feng didn''t want to say it, she wouldn''t deliberately ask. "Okay, then there will be Lao Yefeng." Hui Ye also smiled. She naturally knew that Yefeng had a secret. Don''t say anything else. Can you have the power you have now without eating the fruit? This unscientific! but. Ye Feng is her benefactor after all. Also her man. And he is now helping Huiye deal with the bad people who have hurt her. To such a man. Why did Huiye go to the bottom of the question? No need at all! As long as the man''s three views are normal, it doesn''t hurt to let him keep a little secret. After leaving Miaomu Mountain. the next day. Ye Feng asked Zi Lai to send Ci Xuan''s portrait to Miaomu Mountain. Toad Shenzuo then sent the copy to Wet Bone Forest and Longdi Cave. then The pets in the eyes of Ye Feng started their busy lives. And the night wind. He is also ready to take advantage of this gap to solve the other Ninja Village problems! Foggy Village. It is shrouded in a special mist all year round. Full of romance and mystery. Although Terumi Ming had already ended his rule of Wuyin Village, Blood Mist Village. But it still gives people a very different feeling. Terumi Ming''s house. In the evening. After finishing a heavy day of work, Terumiyuki changed into a soft white personal home suit, sat on the bay window of her balcony and watched the scenery outside, silently. Since the end of the Fourth Ninja World War. Shayin Village announced in a high profile that they would become Konoha''s affiliated Shinobu Village. And Wuyin Village, Yanyin Village, Yunyin Village. Although they have not publicly expressed their attitude towards this matter. but. Naturally, not supporting is against. These days, they have been worried about whether Konoha Village will take any measures against them. however. More than half a month passed. Konoha Village has no news at all. Sometimes Terumi might even think, is that fellow Ye Feng, like the original Hokage, clearly possesses the strength to crush the villages, but he doesn''t want Konoha to be dominant? But Terumi Mei always felt that Yekaze didn''t look like this kind of person? "Hey... that night wind in the mountain... I don''t know what the **** have been doing recently..." Terumi Mei sighed and was about to step down from the bay window and go to the kitchen to cook. But when she turned around, she saw Ye Feng sitting at the dining table in her house. "Miss Zhao, looking at you as a single person, you still secretly care about what I''m doing recently? You are not in love with me, right?" Ye Feng untied the wine gourd from his waist and took a sip of strong wine. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 259： What do you wanna do ?Play the fastest knife. Drink the strongest wine. The most beautiful girl sleeping. The first two are not controversial. but. How can a girl say the most beautiful? Different girls have different styles! Baiwei''s life must be experienced once to be complete. and so. After the strong wine entered his throat, Ye Feng looked at Terumi Mei with great interest. Although Terumi was a little flustered, he still maintained a calm smile on the surface. She sat across from Yefeng and raised her legs. "Hehe, you really deserve to be the No. 1 powerhouse in the Shinobi world today. He can sneak into my Fifth Generation Shuiying''s house silently, let''s talk, what do you want to do?" "miss you." Ye Feng showed a joke on his face, expressing his true thoughts concisely and concisely. Such a girl. The more the better. "You!" Terumi Ming was caught off guard by Ye Feng, her cheeks flushed suddenly, and then she cursed: "What an annoying guy... Believe it or not, I will call Anbe over and grab you ." Terumi Ming is 31 years old this year. Although not young before the night wind. but. Terumi Mei, who is still single at this age, is the year of the tiger wolf. Being challenged by a man who is so handsome and powerful as Ye Feng. She couldn''t help but feel a little turbulent. "Call it." "I have already set an enchantment around this area. Even if you break your throat, no one will come over." Ye Feng shrugged indifferently. "You..." Terumi Ming''s expression changed, and then he smiled bitterly: "What the **** did you think of..." She is the five generations of water shadows in Wuyin Village. People broke into her room and secretly placed an enchantment around her, she didn''t even notice it. Such an enemy... Terumi Ming had no mood to resist at all. "Actually, my purpose is very simple." "I came here this time just to ask you, is Wuyin Village willing to become Konoha''s affiliated Shinobu Village?" Terumi Ming looked at Ye Feng with a dazed expression. Secretly groaned. This moment... finally came. "Yefeng...Your Konoha Village is indeed very strong...but you can''t force everyone to become your affiliated Ninja Village...After all, strong twisted melons are not sweet." Terumi shook her head and said with courage. "Oh? Who said that the twisted melon is not sweet? Sometimes, the overlord would have a hard time bowing. Would you like to try it?" Ye Feng looked at Terumi Ming with a smile on his face. Ninja world must be unified. The night wind in the mountains would not take the old road like the Senjuzuzu. Not only Ninja Village needs to be merged and unified. Even this morbid daimyo territorial system also needs to end! Ye Feng wants this Ninja World to develop according to his ideas! "Actually, there is no harm in becoming a subsidiary of Konoha Village, right? Look at your village, and then go to see our Konoha Village. Joining Konoha will only make you a better life, not worse. " Ye Feng said slowly. Konoha''s old hiding has been completely suppressed by the night wind. Today''s Konoha Village is completely prosperous. Full of positive energy. Became a subsidiary of Konoha Village. Bring home the advanced management concepts of Kimohura. This is definitely a good thing for Wuyin Village. "Or you can go to Sain to see what they were like before, and then what they are like now?" Ye Feng said dismissively: "Although Shayin Village has become a Konoha-affiliated village, it looks like they have lost face, but they have got the lining. It won''t be long before they will take off their poor village hats." "This..." Terumi Ming frowned. She said that although your sentence rhyme. But do you dare to say something to me? in fact. Terumi Mei had already heard of the things in Shagin Village. Among the Five Ninja Villages, Shayin is the weakest. Even if Wuyin Village is deep in the reign of the blood mist. The economy of Wuyin Village is still stronger than that of Shayin Village. but. Since Gaara became the fifth generation Fengkage, he has gradually strengthened his relationship with Konoha. Back to the big tree Konoha. Shayin''s current situation can be said to be very good. It is said that... Konoha Village is developing a project called "Thunder Car", in order to open up the business road from Konoha Village to Shayin Village. By then. There must be a large number of merchants traveling between the two villages. Bring improvements to their economy. but! No one wants to be swallowed by others! "If I don''t agree today, how do you plan to deal with Wuyin?" Terumi Ming looked at Ye Feng and asked seriously. Terumi did not respond directly. Because this choice is very difficult. Once the selection is wrong. May bring disaster to Wuyin Village. Ye Feng smiled and said: "Don''t be so nervous, it''s okay if you don''t agree, I can give you a few more days to consider." The voice of the night wind fell. He stretched out his hand and moved in the direction of Terumi Mei. A majestic gravitational force instantly dragged Terumi Mei into Yefeng''s arms. He embraced Terumi Ming''s slender waist and pinched her chin with one hand. "Miss Zhao, I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer at that time. After all, I am not too fond of doing that kind of harsh things." After Ye Feng finished speaking. The figure suddenly disappeared in place. Terumi Ming was left in a daze. She fell directly to the ground. He gasped heavily. The feeling of being dominated by absolute power is quite uncomfortable. ......... After Ye Feng left from Wuyin Village. The second place he plans to go is Yunyin Village in Thunder Country. Ye Feng''s goal is to unify the world of Ninja. But it is not so easy to do this. The most difficult thing in this world to unify is the human heart. Many people are of the type who don''t die without hitting the South Wall and don''t look back. and so. Yefeng needs to find a chicken to pull out and beat Liwei. Wuyin Village is too weak. She is not suitable to be this chicken. But Yunyin Village is very suitable. ......... At this moment. Two intelligence scrolls were placed on the desk of Leiying in Yunyin Village. One is a warning letter sent by Terumi Ming to Raikage and Dokage using the Secret Art of Communication. Notify them that Ye Feng is going to do something. The other is the intelligence sent back by Detective Yun Yin, recording the whereabouts of Ye Feng. boom! The fourth generation of Raikage''s angry punch directly smashed the marble desk that Secretary Asabuyi had just changed for him yesterday. "It''s so arrogant! Does he really think he is invincible in the world!" Lei Ying let out an angry roar. "Master Raikage, don''t get excited, let''s put down the fire first." Ma Buyi sighed. Raikage is good at everything. The temper is too rough. Maybe this is a side effect of being single. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 260： Ninja World Exclusion "Stop the fire?" "How do you let me put a fire?" Lei Ying looked at Ma Buyi with a fiercely angry face, and said: "That Yefeng in the mountain actually wants our three major Shinobu villages to crawl under his feet? Isn''t that a joke!" Since the end of the Fourth Ninja World War. Yunyin Village has converged more than before. Raikage not only canceled all the ninja troops stationed at the border of the country of fire. He even reluctantly released the policy of reducing troops and weapons. Their purpose in doing so was to show Kimoha from the side that Yunyin didn''t want to do anything. but! The night breeze in the mountain is still coming! Shameless? "Master Raikage, judging from the information sent back, the night wind in the mountains should be able to reach us today, how should we respond?" Darui looked at the fourth generation of Raikage with solemn eyes. Darui was there when the night wind hit the dirt and spots. So he intuitively knew the terrible night wind. "Humph!" The fourth generation of Raikage let out a cold snort, and then asked Mabuyi: "How is Chakra Lei''s preparations for Howler!" "Master Raikage... The first stage of charging has ended, but it has not been tested yet..." Mabuyi answered truthfully. "Okay! No need to test! Notify the village elite! Bring Leihou Cannon and follow me to Fenglei Gorge to stop the night wind in the mountains!" Leihou Pao is a ninja of mass destruction that Yunyin Village has been researching and developing secretly over the years. It is claimed that as long as the power accumulated by the thunder roar cannon is enough. It can destroy a village with one shot! If it wasn''t for the slow progress of research and development. Raikage felt that he might be able to kill ten tails in one shot. and so! He decided to use this to deal with the night wind in the mountains! ......... After half an hour. Fenglei Gorge. Yefeng and the fourth generation of Raikage stood opposite the canyon. There were about three or four thousand ninjas standing behind Raikage. Almost the whole village was dispatched. "Yefeng in the mountains, Fenglei Gorge is the place for military exercises in Yunyin Village. What are you doing here?" The fourth generation of Lei Ying stared at Ye Feng fiercely. Although the night wind is strong. But with the fourth generation of Raikage¡¯s character, even if he had hemorrhoids, he still dared to shit! otherwise. How could he rather give up one arm and kill the second pillar? "Lei Ying, I don''t want to talk nonsense with such a bad old man like you." Ye Feng looked at Lei Ying lightly and said: "I''ll just ask you whether you will drop or not." "Night breeze in the mountains, don''t be too arrogant! Konoha and Yunyin haven''t fought yet, how can they drop or not!" The fourth generation of Raiking controlled his violent temper. The tone is very solemn! Yunyin Village has been studying the weakness of the night wind these days. Although they asked themselves that they have achieved a little bit. But if the delay can be longer, Lei Ying feels that they will be more confident! and so! Although Lei Ying didn''t want to admit it, the best way to deal with Yunyin Village was to fight without fighting! "Lei Ying, there is no need to say things like this kind of fooling children." Ye Feng looked at the Fourth Generation Raikage with mockery. After he set foot on the territory of Thunder Country, he found that there were ninjas from Yunyin Village watching along the way. And now. Three or four thousand Yunyin ninjas watched and blocked Yefeng''s path here. The purpose of both parties is already well understood. So Ye Feng didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them. "Ye Kaze in the mountains, you saved this Ninja World from Uchiha Madara. Everyone admires you." Azabuyi flashed to Raikage''s side and said: "But if you insist on doing things against Yunyin Village, we Yun Yin is not without the means to deal with you!" "Don''t you really think that you can use those two thunder cannons to deal with me?" Ye Feng let out a smirk and glanced towards the depths of the canyon. The power of the Chakra cannon in Yunyin Village is indeed not weak. Before the start of the blog. Raikage also plans to use this thunder cannon to break the moon. but. Isn''t it just a moon? Who can''t break it? Azabuyi stared at Ye Feng in amazement, "You...how did you find out!" Raiying knew that the night wind had a strong ability to perceive, so he deliberately chose to block the night wind in Fenglei Gorge, because there is a large enchantment that can shield the perception of ninjutsu. But Raikage didn''t expect Thunder Cannon to be discovered by Night Wind! "Do it! Hurry!" Seeing that the incident of Thunder Cannon was exposed, Rai Ying quickly issued a hands-on order! Immediately after. Brush! Three thousand ninjas in Yunyin Village made seals at the same time. The power of seals rose to the sky. Surround the night breeze! This is a combined attack and sealing technique developed by the master Yunyin specifically to restrain the night wind''s Thunder God! It can not only restrict Yefeng''s actions, but also prevent him from using instantaneous technique to avoid lightning strikes. It directly locked the void around him. Even spatial ninjutsu such as Flying Thunder God and Reverse Psychic Techniques is absolutely impossible to launch successfully in a short time! Raikage calculated it. As long as this sealing technique can delay the night wind for three seconds. The lightning strike of Yunyin Village can hit the target. then! at the same time! boom! ! ! The thunder as thick as two water tanks broke from the depths of the canyon. Enveloping the terrifying panic Tianwei headed towards the night wind! This move is a lore! Although Yunyin Village has not been formally drilled, such a blow is definitely not something humans can resist! See you! The blazing thunder light seemed to crush the void. It''s like a punishment from ancient times. Charged to the night wind. boom! Thunder burst! As if the big star is right in front of you! Everyone closed their eyes tightly, and did not dare to look directly at the blazing light. óùóùóù. at this time. A voice that was difficult to describe clearly in words suddenly sounded. Everyone slowly opened their eyes. All showed an extremely shocked appearance. "This... how is this possible... why is he still alive..." "Am I dazzled? Is he just a phantom?" "It must be a phantom! Otherwise, how could he even have his clothes intact after receiving the attack just now?" "This unscientific!" Hear the chattering discussions around. The fourth generation Raikage and Azabuyi glanced at each other stiffly! This is the combined force of all the elites in Jiyun Yin Village! Is he okay at all? Do you think this is a light show for you? at this time. The night wind stands on the high sky. In front of him, there are nine golden jade for seeking Taoism hovering in the air. Ye Feng waved. The nine small **** landed neatly on Ye Feng''s palm. He smiled faintly. "Your Chakra electromagnetic gun is very good, but any move that uses Chakra as the source of power will not work for me." The reincarnation eye also has the function of reincarnation eye to absorb chakra. "It seems that Yunyin Village really does not want to become Konoha''s affiliated ninja village." "Well." "Yunyin Village does not need to be Konoha''s affiliated Shinobu Village." "You just get rid of the Ninja World!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 261： Onogis curve to save the village strategy ?"Wait, Lord Yefeng!" "If you have something to discuss! Please extinguish the fire first!" Although Mabuyi didn''t know what Ye Feng was going to do, she instinctively felt that Ye Feng was about to make a big move! however. Ye Feng ignored Ma Buyi''s plea for mercy. You have all activated the Thunder Cannon. Let me fight the fire? How to fight fire? then. Ye Feng''s gaze was slightly cool, and his palm turned, saying how many floors a bag of rice would resist? then! The golden ball in his palm shot out instantly. Glowing golden rays came out! Hum! Rumble! After the golden light. Fenglei Gorge smoke and dust everywhere. The boulder is flying! A huge canyon was instantly wiped out and turned into flat ground! The corpses of the ninjas in Yunyin Village were all over the place, their flesh and blood mixed with the rocks. The whole scene is like purgatory on earth! Cruel? cruel! But Ye Feng killed without hesitation. Yunyin Village has watched Konoha Village all year round. The border of the country of fire. Every year, a large number of Konoha ninjas are killed in battle. Are they pitiful? Don''t they have a wife or sister? not to mention. Lei Ying also painstakingly planned an attack of this magnitude this time. As the so-called killer is always killed. Since Yunyin Village chose to do it. That night wind will satisfy them! and so. Thunder Shadow of Yunyin Village died in battle. The main force was destroyed. For the remaining old, weak, sick and disabled in the village, Ye Feng did not choose to cut the grass and root. Because he didn''t worry about revenge at all. The strength between them is like clouds and mud. to be honest. Hatred cannot be completely eliminated. Envy, jealousy and hatred are human nature. Even if the Ninja world is at peace. These emotions will still exist objectively. ......... A few hours later. Dokage Ohnogi sat in the office, frowning, enjoying the black soil massage by his granddaughter. "Grandpa, Yunyin Village is over...what about us? Can we defeat the murderous **** of Yefeng?" Hei Tu sighed. A few hours ago. Dokage Onoki is still holding a meeting to discuss how to deal with the annexation of Konoha Village. right now. The intelligence ninja actually brought back the news that Yunyin Village was destroyed. Three or four thousand elite ninjas plus a fourth-generation Raikage just died? Onoki felt completely unbelievable. He wanted to slap the face of the ninja who brought the intelligence back. Then he yelled at him. You are a fake ninja! All you bring back are fake news! but. Although Onoki wanted to lie to himself, he also understood that the truth was the truth. but. Is it so decisive when the night wind in the mountain takes action? Is it so spicy? this moment. Ohnoki seemed to have forgotten that he had sent 10,000 Iwagaku ninjas to use wheel tactics to drag three generations of Raikage to death. Could it be that the countless ninjas killed by Raikage at that time were not humans? Isn''t his Onoki not cruel? Obvious double-standard dog only. "Let''s drop it!" Oh Yemu hammered the table abruptly, his eyes resolutely said: "A man can bend and stretch, and he will come back later!" Is Onoki convinced? Of course convinced. After all, he did not have the strength to destroy Yunyin Village. But is Onomu willing? Of course not reconciled. He has been domineering in Yanyin Village for so many years, now he wants him to hand over his rights? How could he be willing. and so. He was going to make a detour, first stabilize the night breeze. In the future, whoever will be the best! The black soil was also relieved. Drop it. The Ninja world has always had a war that hurt each other at every turn. Does this really make sense? Now the strength of the mountain night wind surpasses all ninjas. Konoha Village has also achieved unprecedented prosperity. There is no need for Yanyin Village to follow in Yunyin''s footsteps! Look at the sand hidden village next door! Now one by one rich oil. so. It''s okay for them to follow Konoha right now. Anyway, in the future, just turn over again. "Grandpa is right!" "The current Yanyin Village is far inferior to Konoha''s strength. We must be defeated if we start a war, and the stubborn resistance will only destroy us. "So we first adopt peaceful and cooperative means, and wait for Yanyin to become stronger, and then hang Konoha." "And I think that Yefeng''s girlfriends in the mountain are many, and they will be exhausted sooner or later!" Hei Tu said that he believed it. "Black soil, the plan of the cyborg must be put on the agenda as soon as possible!" Oh Yemu said. Although regular ninjas can''t deal with the night wind in the mountains. But what about artificial ninjas? If Yanyin Village can cultivate an army of artificial ninjas that can be used by all members! Presumably even the night wind in the mountains can''t be blocked! By the time! This ninja world belongs to Ohnoki! ......... Two hours later. The night wind came to the entrance of Yanyin Village. "The whole village is surrounded by tall mountains, which is a convenient place to defend." Ye Feng shook his head. Is preparing to forcefully break the mountain. Verify that the defense of Yanyin Village is hard enough. At this time. Dokage Ohnoki walked out of it with his granddaughter Kuroi. "Oh, isn''t this Yefeng-kun? Why do you have time to come to our Yanyin as a guest?" Oh Yemu smiled enthusiastically. "Yeah, Lord Yefeng, why don''t you tell us in advance when you are here, so we might as well make some preparations in advance." The black soil also made a smirk. See this scene. If Yefeng didn''t know the truth about them. It''s really not necessarily obvious that they were still worrying about how to deal with the night wind not long ago. "Who said there was no notice?" "Tsunade wrote you a letter long ago?" "I also asked if you would like to become a subsidiary of Konoha Village?" "I think you haven''t replied, so you can only go on a business trip and ask your decision personally." Ye Feng always didn''t like to go with these old yin. and so. He directly put forward the purpose of this. To drop or not to drop. It''s such a simple question. "Hahaha, this is the old man''s negligence. Actually, I have already written down the Shushunbiao in Yanyin Village. I am planning to send someone to Konoha Village these days. I didn''t expect it to be troublesome for Yefeng. Jun take this trip more." Onoki explained with superb acting skills what it means not to be fat. "Oh? So you are willing to surrender?" Ye Feng took Jiang Shu Shunbiao from Yanyin Village from Onoki. Probably glanced a few times. "Well, it''s rare that you can understand the righteousness so deeply, then it seems that I don''t need to do it myself..." When Ye Feng said this, his face showed a little regret. This made Ohnoki''s eyelids jump. how? You kid really want to destroy our Yanyin Village. Fortunately, the old man is witty! Understand the principle of being able to bend and stretch! Now you have no chance to make a move! Ye Feng said: "I can accept your surrender on behalf of Konoha, but to show your sincerity, your granddaughter must return to Konoha with me!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 262： A happy and silent life Ye Feng stroked his chin. He took a meaningful look at Onoki. to be honest. Yefeng can not understand Ohnoki''s temper? Would he surrender to Konoha in such a hurry? This clearly has other plans! and so. Ye Feng plans to take the black soil as a hostage in Konoha Village, just to make Onoki be alert! Otherwise, the future leg shadows of your village... er, no... the earth shadows of the future will be gone! "This... Mr. Yefeng... Hei Tu is the fourth generation of Tu Ying in our village in the future... Would you like to take it away as a hostage? "Why don''t I go in person?" Ohyemu''s mouth twitched. Everyone in the Ninja world knows that Ye Feng has many girls. There is a high probability of serious life style problems! If he were to take the black soil away, the consequences would be unimaginable! however. After Ye Feng heard this, his face suddenly became gloomy. What do I want you to be a bad old man for? Can you still count? "Onogi, your village is Konoha''s affiliated Ninja Village, you decide who will be the next generation of Dokage? Are you just surrendering?" Ye Feng''s voice fell. Suddenly a coercion in the eyes was released, which made Oh Yemu''s heart suddenly startled! "Mr. Yefeng! I didn''t mean that... listen to me!" Oh Yemu was depressed. Does this guy go crazy when he doesn''t agree? This is anxious to find a reason to destroy my Yanyin Village! I must bear it! At this time. The granddaughter Hei Mu stood in front of Oh Yemu, her expression was flat and her voice said coldly: "Grandpa, needless to say, let me go with him, I will take care of myself!" Black Earth''s eyes are determined! Don¡¯t you just want me to be a hostage? this is nothing! But even if you are the night wind in the mountains! Don¡¯t think about forcing me to do the dirty things I don¡¯t want to do! otherwise. My long legs are more than just decorations! ......... The country of fire. Short book street. This street in the country of fire is as lively as usual. Many regulars are here to experience life styles. Of course. It is mainly men who experience life. At this time. A very peculiar monk dressed in a hat, walked along the corner of the street into a dark and dark alley. The end of the alley. One has slightly white hair. A man with a black framed glasses. He was leaning against the wall waiting for the monk''s arrival. His name is Amado. Is one of the rare scientists in the Ninja world. "Cixuan, did you get the things?" Amado smiled lightly. "Well, I got it. I asked Diruda to personally take it from Jilaiya." Ci Xuan handed a vial of white liquid to Amado and asked: "But clone a Jilaiya, really Is it necessary?" "Zilai is also one of the three ninjas, and he is already regarded as the top group of people in this ninja world." Amado shrugged and smiled disapprovingly: "Of course, if it wasn''t because your situation was a bit special, It is actually the most suitable to use you to study the chakra cloning technology." Amado is studying a human cloning technology. future. He is going to clone a night wind in the mountain. But the cloning technology of Ninja is quite special. If you want to clone the strong, you must experiment with the strong''s genes. Although Ci Xuan is strong enough. But he is just a big wooden container. The power in the body comes from the bond of the body. and so. It is useless to clone Cixuan. "Well, this matter will be pushed forward as soon as possible." Xuan Ci gave Amado a solemn gaze. Hui Ye was unblocked. And the night wind in the mountain seemed to be stronger than Huiye. Cixuan even possesses the ability to hang Naruto and Sasuke in the blog. But he still feels a little worried about the future. And the seed of the sacred tree he snatched back then has now grown into a small tree. But now the power of the sacred tree is far from enough. Let alone bear fruit. and so. Want to deal with the night wind in the mountains. Still need to use science! but. As a mysterious boss, Ye Feng was obviously not going to play science with Xuan Ci. Just listen to the puddle in the corner. A quack sounded. Subsequently. A white mist drifted away. Ye Feng appeared in front of Ci Xuan and Amado. "Cixuan? I finally found you." Ye Feng looked at Ci Xuan''s bond curiously. This seems to be a technique very similar to Yin Seal and Dantian Seal. He could feel that there was a chakra stored in Cixuan''s bond. That should be the foundation of the big barrel wood. "Yefeng in the mountains? Huiye has already told you about me." Ci Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. There was a solemn look on his face. He sensed the breath of an extremely strong person in Ye Feng! "Amado, it seems that your cloning plan has no chance to be implemented unless you can escape from him." Ci Xuan smiled faintly, then disappeared. Although the night wind is strong. but. Ci Xuan has always been very confident in his ability to escape! As long as it doesn''t float! He thought no one could kill him! but. Ye Feng shook his head disdainfully. "Big tube wood ant man, do you think you can escape when you get smaller?" Ye Feng''s voice fell, and he reached out and grabbed the void in front of him. I see. A big golden hand condensed by Chakra tore the void and collapsed towards the other end of the alley. The power of this palm. Let the whole earth tremble. boom! A low voice sounded. Ci Xuan''s body appeared on the ground in the distance. Datongmu Yishi has not yet made Chuanmu into his spare container. and so. He really died this time. "This guy has the ability to shrink and enlarge everything... In fact, it''s pretty good... but it depends on where it is used." Ye Feng shook his head. His eyes turned to Amado. "Amado, you are a talent, come back to Konoha with me!" ......... So far. All the remaining crises in the Ninja World were smoothed by the night wind. As for the peach style, a few of them. They are not worthy of Yefeng. Konoha''s next generation will be enough! Three months later. All ninja villages in the ninja world, no matter how big or small, all claim to belong to Konoha Village. half year later. All the daimyos of the Ninja kingdoms in the Ninja world declared that they wish to respect the night wind as the king. They are willing to go to work on time and check in to receive wages. then. The entire ninja world is finally unified! Yefeng in order to give back to the Ninja World. He led the elites of the Ninja world to develop economy, culture, education, agriculture, technology, medical care, tourism, etc. in this world. Promote the development and progress of the entire Ninja world. It only took two years. Ninja world has completely changed. Ye Feng felt that his men were already able to take the lead. then. Ye Feng began to lead his sisters to live a happy life of traveling in the mountains and playing in the water and soaking in many people in the Ninja World! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 263： New world new life The happiness of mortals is short-lived. Because after all, mortals have life limits. Although Yefeng has a long life. But he didn''t have a technique that allowed mortals to cultivate immortals. There is no way to extend the life of the girls. Although everyone can keep their appearance through the Yin seal. But except for Hui Ye. Hinata, Tsunade, Adzuki Bean, Black Soil, Terumi Ming, Sam, Shion, Ino. They can''t accompany Ye Feng for life! and so. These days. Ye Feng has been a little gloomy. however. The system suddenly issued a prompt sound. "Ding!" "It is detected that the host''s current world sign-in task has been completed, please go to the next world to sign-in!" After Ye Feng heard the system''s reminder. Startled in a daze. Then he shook his head. "System, I give up!" "Although my women can''t accompany me through the whole life, I must at least accompany them through this life." Ye Feng is not a person who forgets love. They are all women of the night wind! Ye Feng will not leave them alone! "Host, don''t make trouble." "After the host goes to the next plane, the time node of the Naruto plane will become paused, and your girl doesn''t even know that you have left." After listening to the patient explanation of the system. Ye Feng frowned. "Pause state? Is there such a black technology?" at this time. Ye Feng hugged right and left, asking for something with both hands, but thinking in his heart. "The world of Naruto is actually just a world of martial arts in general. Although ninjas seem to be able to move mountains and fill seas, they cannot escape the limitations of mortal bodies." "But if I can sign in to some planes of cultivation in the future." "After getting the exercises and pills there, wouldn''t it be possible for Hinata and the others to become immortals?" Thought of this. Ye Feng confirmed to the system again. "System, after I leave Hokage, will the future come back?" The system said: "The heavens and all realms are the host nursery, but the host is too weak now. It is impossible to rip through the void plane, but it can be done in the future." Ye Feng listened to the explanation given to him by the system. It became clear in my heart. Too. He is just a golden core monk in the world of cultivation. The weak one. It is indeed a bit difficult to cross the heavens and worlds by oneself. But he did it! Opening up and becoming stronger is not a dream! One punch for one galaxy, one palm for one plane. Mirror the heavens to understand? "System, where is the next plane?" Ye Feng asked curiously. According to the speculation of the night wind. If Naruto is one of the heavens and worlds. Then... The other worlds shouldn''t be the second-dimensional worlds he knew well in his previous life... There is no separation of families. Could it be that the next one is Grim Reaper or One Piece? "The next plane will appear randomly. Please prepare for the host as soon as possible. The system will store energy for the host to travel through." "it is good!" Ye Feng let out a long sigh of relief and called all the girls over. "come on." "This last joy!" ......... Earth. Juxia City. Huaguoshan. The name of this mountain is Huaguoshan. Huaguo Mountain is not far from Juxia City. Hidden in a rolling mountain range. There is a villa-style house on Huaguo Mountain. at this time. Two senior game lovers are playing a mobile game called Canyon Glory in a spacious room. "Spicy chicken Luban, can''t you just squat in the hot spring? Stop giving the head away, can you?" "There are monkeys! Do you dare to arrest people with spicy chicken equipment? Can you squat in the hot spring with Lu Ban?" "Hey, it''s been a win all afternoon, this one actually matches two low-energy guys, it''s really depressing!" "It''s a great reincarnation in the gorge. I''m speechless." After the teammate''s complaints. It didn''t take long. Our Highland Tower was successfully pushed by the opponent. then. The teammates surrendered. See this scene. Ye Feng put down his phone quite speechlessly, and looked at the teammate next to him with a bit of resentment in his eyes. "monkey." "From now on, let''s go solo. Let''s play our own games. I won''t take you." Ye Feng played this game with monkeys for more than half a year. but. The two of them seemed to be cursed, always staying in the stubborn bronze rank. Silver seems to be a distant dream. Ye Feng couldn''t stand this at all. "Feng Ye, every time my teammates scold someone, they always scold your Luban **** first, and then scold my monkey, so we can''t rush to the silver. You can''t just blame my grandson, right?" Yes. The user of the monkey is the monkey. His name is Monkey King. It is not the Monkey King, but the fight and victory over the Buddha. After Sun Wukong complained about Ye Feng, he decisively snatched the phone from him, pressed prepare, and then clicked the team match. "Master Feng, this is really not my grandson. My grandson is a beast. It''s excusable to not play the games developed by your earthlings, but you are an authentic earthling, why did you play it? What about this scum?" Monkey King said unconvincedly. Said my old Sun Keng? Then you may have to reflect on yourself first. "Yes, my Luban super ghost is not fake! But you are a monkey, can you go to the jungle? What do you mean by robbing my line? You still use your skills!" Ye Feng glanced at the monkey without angrily. His Luban level was suppressed by his teammate monkey, and his equipment was suppressed by his teammate monkey. It''s strange that he can''t be super ghost! "Master Feng...but my grandson is a warrior, so the warrior should go forward, how can he go to the jungle to develop? This can''t be done!" Sun Wukong said confidently. He is the fighting sacred Buddha. It is a warrior with the beast body of Shenhe! How can jungler develop! Hear what the monkey said. Ye Feng glanced at him silently. Then he sighed heavily. After Ye Feng left the world of Naruto, he came to the world of Super Seminary. This world is a half fantasy and half science fiction world. There are gods, angels, and demons here. There are also super soldiers who have been genetically modified. It was difficult for Ye Feng to tell exactly how their strength was. but. This world has many means to increase human life! and so. When the night wind just arrived in this world. There was still a little excitement in his heart. after all. it''s here. He can not only solve the lifespan problem of the girls on the Naruto World. You can also come into contact with girls of all kinds, styles and specifications! Ye Feng felt that his life in the super **** world would be quite exciting! however! After he came to this world. The system immediately released the first sign-in task. The sign-in place is this mountain where Monkey King lives in seclusion. Just as usual. The sign-in process went smoothly at first. Sun Wukong may think that Yefeng is just a traveler who has gone the wrong way. and so. He didn''t interfere with Yefeng sign in at all. And then. Just when the system''s sign-in countdown was about to end five seconds away! This pit cargo system is down! Before the downtime. The system also reminds Yefeng not to leave the sign-in place very intimately. Wait patiently for it to restart. otherwise. If the sign-in task fails because of leaving the sign-in place, the system cannot guarantee what will happen to Yefeng! then! Ye Feng stayed in this ghost place for three hundred years! Three hundred years! If you understand, you must understand. A normal man. A normal male monkey! What a foggy life like this! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 264： The night wind system is alive ?Briefly explain~ Originally considering that Super God is a modern society, Yefeng was transliterated into Yefeng. But I feel very awkward to write this way! So I checked. The surname "Ye" exists objectively! and so! Don''t spray me, why is it called Hokage in Hyundai~ The first one can''t be changed, and the latter will be changed back to Night Wind. ......... Such a life. Monkey King seemed to enjoy it. But Ye Feng was about to be too much to stand anyway. to be honest. What kind of world is Super Seminary? Although there are a lot of girls here, with very long legs, Oupai is very powerful, and the appearance is quite high! but. This world is still quite terrifying! Just like that "ultimate fear". A civilization that can control a nebula-level star is vanished in an instant. If the night wind cannot be opened in time to become stronger. He feels like he will get cold sooner or later! "Stop playing! Super ghosts every day, I also play with wool." Thought of this. Ye Feng threw the phone on the table with a depressed look. Forcibly quit the game. He only needs to think of the disgusting things in this world. It feels dull to do anything. "Don''t go, Master Feng, if you don''t take me, they will keep calling my grandson a primary school student, and my grandson can''t stand this." Sun Wukong pouted. and so. In the eyes of Monkey King. Ye Feng was the one who helped him block the hatred. As long as there is Luban in the night wind. His Monkey King''s monkey is not the best! "Monkey, don''t play, let me ask you a question first." Ye Feng suddenly expressed his expression. Thought of a rather profound question. "You have lived for thousands of years. Do you still have a monkey life goal?" Ye Feng asked. "Goal?" Sun Wukong shook his head, Yun Danfeng said softly: "In the past, my old Sun fought against Lieyang, fighting against evil spirits, in order to help the master guard the compassion of this world." "What about now?" Ye Feng asked again. "Now?" Monkey King grabbed a beer, clinked glasses with Ye Feng, and drank it all. "Now I just eat and die, drink and drink, and play games. I don''t know what I want now. Do something." Longevity is a dream that many people dream of. But is there any goal after longevity? From the situation of Monkey King. Mostly not. He is now completely addicted to games and beer. Become muddled. Even the idea of ??going to the zoo to see the mother monkey gradually lost. Such monkeys can only be described by fog grass. "It has become like this in just a thousand years? I don''t know what those guys who have lived for tens of thousands of years are still pursuing." Ye Feng shook his head. He showed a thoughtful look. There are many civilizations in the super **** universe that have reached the level of **** creation. The great gods in their place have long since transcended the limits of their life span. and so. They can really keep their mentality unchanged. It''s as if you play a game and have unlimited health bars. At the beginning of the computer abuse, there was a sense of accomplishment. But after playing for a while. Everything is dull. Those gods must be the same. "Those guys who have lived for tens of thousands of years are different from my old grandson. Look at the angel and Lieyang, aren''t they all doing this order and demanding? This can be regarded as forcing them to create a small goal." Monkey King said nonchalantly. Angels are the highest civilization in the known universe. They demanded that the known universe should follow the justice order advocated by Queen Keisha. and so. Although the angel achieved longevity. But they are still busy establishing and perfecting what they think is the correct order among the civilizations of the universe. Lieyang is an advanced god-making civilization that has set foot on the earth. They do not pursue absolute justice. It only requires that all affiliated civilizations must guarantee the peace of the country and the people. It seems only this way. They can live more purposefully. It will not be as decadent as a monkey. but. Do these orders really make sense? Like this philosophical question. Ye Feng couldn''t understand either. After all, his life span is only three hundred years. How can you understand the mentality of those who have lived for tens of thousands of years? "Sometimes, my old grandson really hopes that the ultimate fear will just swallow us." Monkey King opened another bottle of wine, then looked at Ye Feng and asked, "Master Feng, do you have any The ultimate fear?" Ye Feng shook his head. to be frank. Although Yefeng seems to be omniscient and omnipotent. but. In general, the anime of Super Theological Academy has more pits. It is not only logically inconsistent. This animation has changed its settings several times. The inconsistencies are numerous. It''s like playing around. If it''s not for the girls'' appearance and figure, they are always online. And the model is super awesome! Ye Feng may have abandoned the drama long ago! and so. Ye Feng couldn''t explain the question raised by Monkey King. But all in all. The ultimate fear is like aliens in the eyes of people on earth. Everyone says that there are aliens in the universe. But humans just can''t find any clues about aliens. Humans still worry that aliens will destroy the earth. Isn''t this like the ultimate fear? Obviously it looks like it exists. But no one has seen what the ultimate fear looks like. and so. Monkey King asked Ye Feng to answer whether there was ultimate fear. Ye Feng is really unclear. After all, before he was struck by lightning. Super Theological Seminary only played Lieyang Tiandao 1. Ye Feng is not sure what the ultimate fear the screenwriter wants to express is. Just when Ye Feng felt that these problems were a bit big to him. A long-lost voice almost stirred Ye Feng''s soul! "Ding!" "The system restarted successfully! Self-test is in progress." "Fogweed?" Hear the ecstatic voice of the system. Ye Feng suddenly jumped from the sofa! "Dog system!" "You finally survived?" Ye Feng has been trapped in this ghost place for three hundred years! These three hundred years! He can''t experience so much life he yearns for! Can only nest in this ghost place and fool around with a smelly monkey! He has had enough of such days! but. The system still does not change its high cold nature. He simply ignored Ye Feng''s complaints. "The system restarts successfully. Please enter the correct power-on password for the host." Subsequently. A dialog box pops up. Ye Feng entered the power-on password with his mind. "Paint five nine five nine paint zero eight!" Fortunately! Ye Feng''s memory is not bad. The password is correct. "Ding!" "The countdown to sign-in continues, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1, 0." "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully and getting a reward: Wanjie Mobile Game Mastery!" The system sound fell off. The long-lost indescribable power instantly swept away in Yefeng''s body. Although Ye Feng missed this experience very much. but. What the **** is this special code mobile game proficient and special code? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 265： My Luban takes you to eat chicken ?"System?" "I didn''t become a human after being resurrected? Do you think this is really appropriate?" Ye Feng suddenly felt quite speechless in her heart. He has been here for three hundred years! The final reward is a mobile game mastery? This is less reliable than throwing a knife! and. Three hundred years ago, this world had no mobile games, right? Is it okay for you to fool me like this? "Host, please respect yourself, this system has never been human." The system patiently responded to Ye Feng. "Don''t be nonsense!" Ye Feng squinted his eyes, and said in his heart: "I will ask you, trapped me here for three hundred years! Then give me this kind of **** reward, will your conscience hurt?" This is really not because the night wind has to be careful with the system. It''s really that he is too aggrieved all these years! Anyway, I understand what I understand! "Host, are you stupid? The function of this system is to help the host present a reward for air luck, but it does not determine what air luck itself is." The system reminded Ye Feng very intimately. "You can''t change your posture? My ears are almost puffing up when you hear this." Ye Feng despised her in her heart. That''s the same thing over and over again. You have to be a porter. Can you bring me more stuff then? For example, give me a finger snapping skill. "In fact, this place was a great luck three hundred years ago!" "This system was forced to restart under the impact of this luck!" "Three hundred years have passed, and the original atmospheric transportation is only now." "Does the host understand?" System representation. I am also very helpless. But I am a system of no emotion. Your own bad luck. Why always blame the system? This system wants to go to autism for a while. this moment. Ye Feng also felt that he wanted to shut himself down. According to this system. originally. He can probably sign in here to get a reward for the strongest king rank. And now. Shrunk into stubborn bronze? What about it? "Master Feng, what are you doing, get ready quickly, and start another round, my grandson must rush to the silver today!" Monkey King saw Ye Feng stand still for a long time. My heart is strange. What''s the point of being in a daze. It''s still the most enjoyable game! Ye Feng glanced at the monkey impatiently. Play games play games! Know how to play games all day long! Can playing games be a meal? but. All the rewards are taken. Can''t put a force in the game? Ye Feng worried that his state of mind might be inaccessible. then. He silently doubled with the monkeys as usual. After the match is successful. With their superb hand speed, the two successfully grabbed Luban and Monkey. Hou Yi: I''m Hou Yi Pirate 6, Lu Ban, or change one? King Lanling: I, King Lanling, don''t want to explain, as long as an exclamation mark appears on the opponent''s head, it means that the opponent is dead! King Lanling: So you can figure it out, monkey! Monkey King: Spicy chicken, shut up! Wang Zhaojun: Emmm, this one should be cold visually. Luban: Don''t worry, I will take you to eat chicken. then. Games start. Monkey and Luban are very skilled in using flash to grab the right to use the bottom road. Then handed in for recovery. Monkey King: Don''t ask. Monkey King: The question is to use the early CD. Beep teammate who doesn''t know the truth: "..." The enemy reached the battlefield with a pinch. Monkey King started to fight against the night wind with skill and skill. but. What makes Monkey King different is that. He couldn''t even grab a single soldier this time! "Master Feng, I feel something is wrong!" Monkey King glanced at Ye Feng''s screen while operating. Yefeng is relying on perfect operation. All the extra monetary rewards for each soldier were successfully collected. The equipment is updated quickly. "Monkey, hide in the bushes and listen to my command." Ye Feng ordered. then. Monkey King''s obedient cat went into the grass. Started the old concealment. Public channel. Luban: Damn! The demented monkey in our family has finally gone! Luban: But even with your equipment, you want to catch the middle lane? Luban: Isn''t this going to give the head away? Luban: I have taken care of it! Di Renjie, come and kill me! Sure enough. After seeing the words of Ye Feng, the other party got off the road. The support position immediately went through the wild area to help the middle mage. And the remaining Di Renjie was preparing to get Luban''s blood in a delightful manner. But he was double-teamed by Luban and the monkey. Ye Feng took a blood into his bag! Di Renjie: emmm... Di Renjie: The brain is a little buzzing. Di Renjie: Didn¡¯t Brother Monkey go to Huohuo Zhonglu? Di Renjie: Isn''t Lu Ban taking care of it? Di Renjie: Can you still be honest in your life? Di Renjie: A Ke, what do you think? Ake: Look at the mud girl! I hit the blue buff again! Di Renjie: ... The corner of Yefeng''s mouth was picked. no surprise. too young. Next. Ye Feng began to smoothly roll up the blood cells with the advantage of Yi Xue. It didn''t take long. With the cooperation of the middle road. Ye Feng scored another double kill in the next road. By the way, Akko, who went deep into his wild area to play blue buffs, was also collected. And then. Lu Ban successfully broke through the opponent''s next tower with the monkey! "I''m going! We broke the tower so soon! It''s the first time!" Sun Monkey exclaimed excitedly. obviously. Monkey King has become accustomed to the headwinds of the bottom road. He never thought that they would even break the opponent''s tower! And then. Ye Feng abandoned the monkey. He started at his own pace. Replenish troops, clear the wild, catch people, fight groups, push towers. An amazing record of 15/0/0 was quickly reached! "Worri! This is the king''s boss who came to the Bronze Bureau to fish? Is it so difficult for stubborn bronzes now?" "It''s too much, boss! Is it okay to carry the audience with Luban?" "It''s no wonder that this big guy wants to bring a monkey on the bottom lane... so he is trying to balance his strength..." "Kneel to the boss." Monkey Sun looked at these people''s comments on the screen. Can not help falling into contemplation. After a long while. He glanced at Ye Feng silently. "Master Feng... are you hanging up?" Monkey King frowned. In addition. Monkey King really couldn''t think of any reason why Ye Feng was suddenly super god. "Open the hang? My special code is indeed opened, and I opened a big hang!" Ye Feng replied silently. Subsequently. When Ye Feng''s record became 30/0/0. The other party finally couldn''t stand the stimulation. Quit the game. "Uh...Is this to win?" Monkey King felt the feeling of lying down for the first time. It feels like... That''s it. "Hey." Ye Feng sighed and quit the game. Throw the phone aside. really. Anything after reaching its peak. It will become dull. "Stop playing! Never touch mobile games again!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 266： The gluttony is here, can the girl be far away? Ye Feng lay on the sofa. It showed a look of unrequited love. This is the reward for signing in for 300 years? this one? It looks like. His journey to the Super Seminary is destined to be full of ups and downs! no way. Providence is so! "Master Feng... what if we don''t play mobile games? Except for mobile games, there is nothing fun to do." Monkey King shrugged. In recent years, the earth''s technological development has been advancing rapidly. Various games come out. The behavior patterns of Monkey King and Ye Feng have been changed. The game is almost all of them. "Nothing fun? Are you afraid that you have a misunderstanding of the word "play"?" "No wonder you are a monkey!" Ye Feng picked up the corner of his mouth and glanced at Monkey King. His system is alive. Ye Feng no longer needs to be trapped in Huaguo Mountain. and so. Is he still playing a game of wool? The outside world is wonderful. The world on the wall is helpless. now. The time node of the super seminary world is almost the same as the original plot. Ye Feng felt that he had to go out for a wave! What angel, devil, blazing sun. Various girls. Ye Feng must have a cross-civilization exchange with them! at this time. The sound of a helicopter suddenly came from a distance. Ye Feng reincarnated, his eyes opened, he glanced into the distance, and said casually: "Old Du is here, this guy seems to have not been here for some time." Old Du is Du Kao. Monkey King knew him when he was in the Tang Dynasty. At first, Monkey King confronted Lie Yang. All the way to the Lingxiao, where Pan Zhen is sitting. The war is about to start. If it wasn''t for Ducao in the end, he gave both sides a step. Monkey King and Pan Zhen still don''t know what the **** they want to make the earth like. Not much effort. A high-end helicopter with a sense of technology was parked on the apron outside the villa. Du Kao walked down from the helicopter in light green military uniform. "Wukong, Yefeng, don''t be unharmed." Du Kao said hello with solemn expression. The night wind appeared very abrupt. and. This is three hundred years. It is impossible for a normal earth person to live for three hundred years. and so. Dukao knows that Night Wind is no ordinary person! But Ducao knew that the night wind was a bit unusual. But he did not find the super genes of other civilizations in Yefeng. Judging from the secret scan results of Super Seminary. The genes in Yefeng are the most authentic earth human genes. Unremarkable. Nothing special. And this is one point that Ducao still can''t understand. When will the genes of the people on earth be immortal? However. Fortunately, Ye Feng has been mixing with the monkey since he appeared. Did not interfere with external affairs. and so. Ducao has gradually become accustomed to their combination. to be honest. For the earth. He Ducao is the outsider. No matter how strange the night breeze is, people are always earthling. "Old Du, why are you free to come to us today? Haven''t you been busy doing some genetic engineering?" Ye Feng opened a can of beer and handed it to Du Kao. "I''m here to discuss some things with Wukong." Du Kao took the beer in Ye Feng''s hand, but he didn''t seem to drink it at all. "Let''s go inside and discuss it in detail." "Hey, dealing with people who don''t drink alcohol really makes me feel a little boring." Ye Feng shook his head. Because of Monkey King. Yefeng has been in contact with Dukao many times. but. Because Ducao doesn''t drink. So Yefeng always feels that he and Dukao''s tempers are not particularly compatible. The three walked into the villa. Du Kaao sat in a precarious manner, staring at Monkey King with dazzling eyes and said: "Wukong, Huaxia is preparing to form a super special team called Xiongbing Company. This time I am here to invite you out of the mountain to be the captain of the Xiongbing Company!" The Taotie flagship has entered the Milky Way. Du Kao used the Deno-3 reconnaissance and anti-reconnaissance satellites to analyze the trajectory of the Taotie flagship. Their goal is definitely the earth! Du Kao came to the conclusion that gluttony was about to invade the earth. He established contact with Lie Yang in the first place. Du Kao first asked the sun goddess Rayna to help launch the first batch of super soldiers on earth. Then he began to think about the captain. Dukao felt that a team like this must be handed over to a strong leader to lead the team. if not. They may become a piece of loose sand! and so. The first candidate Du Kao thought of was Monkey King! Although Monkey King is not a human being on earth. But he is the **** of war on earth. He is also the only God of War on earth who can make the blazing sun jealous! "team leader?" "Not interested in!" "My old man is only interested in playing games and drinking beer." Monkey King shook his head. Clinked glasses with Ye Feng. Then blow another bottle of beer. "But, if you really need a captain, I think Master Feng is very good." Although Monkey King does not understand the world. But his emotional perception is still very keen. Monkey King knew that Ye Feng was about to be unable to stay here! after all. The game is not good anymore. Master Feng absolutely changed! "actually, I..." Ye Feng is preparing to say something humble. But before he finished speaking, Ducao interrupted him. "You may not quite understand what the earth is about to face. There is a space-class civilized fleet with a very poor reputation, which is marching towards the earth!" Du Kao said solemnly, "To put it bluntly, you still don''t understand this universe! " Although Dukao knew that Night Wind was not an ordinary earthling. but. What the earth is facing this time is the invasion of space-class civilization. In order to resist this invasion. He has already sent out a request for help from the god-creating civilization Lieyang. and so. The earth must have a powerful God of War to come forward! In the eyes of Ducao. Night wind is definitely not good! "That one..." Ye Feng wanted to say. Stop saying that I don¡¯t understand the world. In the last world. Anyone who said that to me was beaten in the face in the end. but. He didn''t wait for Ye Feng to finish speaking. Suddenly, the communicator on Dukao''s wrist made a sharp alarm. Wow! Wow! Wow! "Ok?" Dukao frowned. Judging from the sound. The alert level this time is quite high! Turn on the communicator. A large screen full of science and technology is presented in front of everyone. "Lian Feng, what''s the matter?" Du Kao asked solemnly. "Lao Du, the gluttonous advance team was found on Airport Road! Now the regular army in Juxia City is gathering, and we have also sent Qiangwei out!" Lian Feng reported with solemn eyes. Since the Super Theological Seminary discovered the gluttonous flagship in the galaxy. They are always paying attention to the dynamics of Taotie. but. Lianfeng never expected it. This group of gluttons still has something. They secretly sent an advance team to Earth in advance! "This time the situation is serious!" "It seems that I must personally direct the battle!" Dukaao said. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 267： Go to class for gluttony Ducao looked solemnly. He was once the supreme commander of Nuosing in the De Nuo civilization. After the Deno galaxy was destroyed by the sun god, Dukao wandered to the earth with Lianfeng and others. He is now a senior general in China. and so. Du Kao knows what the invasion of space-class civilization means. Glutton¡¯s weapons and equipment far exceed the existing weapons and equipment on earth! Conventional troops have no experience in fighting space-level civilization at all! not to mention. Taotie is also a powerful beast civilization. They already have a physique far beyond that of human beings on earth. Coupled with advanced exoskeleton armor. Strong melee ability! and so. Dukao felt that with the current strength of Juxia City, even if he wanted to defeat this gluttonous advance team, it was not an easy task! The picture cuts to the scene. The miserable situation on the airport road was quickly uploaded from the holographic screen. The gluttonous advance team probably only had a dozen gluttonous fighters. Each of them is over two meters tall. Under the sole of the foot is a flight pedal full of technology. Holding an energy weapon. Invincible. A large number of tanks and helicopters have been smashed by gluttony. It is a one-sided situation. After Dukao took over the command of the scene, he immediately issued a series of operational policies, which barely blocked the gluttonous attack. then. He cast a solemn look at Monkey King. "Wukong! You have seen the situation at the scene too! Now that the Xiongbing Company has not been formally formed, can you please support the airport road first this time?" Dukao said meaningfully. "It''s just a few miscellaneous soldiers, are you still using my old Sun?" Sun Wukong shook his head. these years. The development of earth science and technology by leaps and bounds. It is not difficult to see from the update speed of various games. That skin is new every three days. All kinds of attractive rechargeable packages are also varied. R&D capabilities are called high. and so. Is the earth developing so slowly in terms of military technology? Can''t even handle a group of gluttonous advance soldiers? What about it? Monkey King didn''t believe it. Facing Sun Wukong¡¯s doubts. Dukao''s expression was slightly embarrassed and said: "We can handle it...but..." Say here. Ducao sighed. He originally wanted to take this opportunity to invite Monkey King out of the mountain. But Monkey King obviously did not intend to give him this opportunity. At this time. Ye Feng, who had been silent beside him, suddenly raised his brows. "Ding!" "Please go to the airport road to sign in! The mission is limited to 60 minutes!" Hear the sound of task prompts. Ye Feng commendably gave the system a praise. It seems that this system is somewhat conscientious! He just deducted his reward. Now I have made up a sub-question for him! Naais. "Monkey, I can go if you don''t go. I haven''t moved my muscles for a long time, so let''s take this group of gluttonous food and open the meat." Ye Fengyun looked at Dukaao lightly and said: "Old Du, take from here to The map of Airport Road opens for me to take a look." no way. It''s not going down for three hundred years. Ye Feng didn''t know how to go down the mountain. "Yefeng, the opponent is a gluttonous advance elite, an aerospace-class mecha or beast warrior, are you sure you want to go?" Ducao hesitated. Although he felt a little wrong. But it still called up a navigation map on the holographic screen. "Go, why not? This is the first time Taotie has attacked the earth. As an earthling, I always have to teach them a lesson." Ye Feng shrugged. Based on his valuable experience summed up in the Naruto world. Just go to those places related to the main story to sign in. You can definitely get a lot of good things! and so. He has to fight this card! "But... gluttony is really strong, and I don''t have any armor for you right now." Ducao hesitated. Although Du Kao didn''t have a deep friendship with Ye Feng. but. He didn''t want to watch the night wind die. After all, he was no longer the war madman before. After coming to earth. He has a lot of human touch. At this time. Monkey King gave Du Kao a weird look. "Okay, Lao Du, still armored? Are you afraid that you are teasing me? Do you think my grandson will call a weak chicken called Feng Ye all day?" Although this version of Monkey King is not Monkey King. But also the **** of war on earth. Want to make a war **** like Monkey King bow his head. That is not an easy task. "but..." Ducao hesitated. I don''t know how credible Monkey King''s words are. "I''ll tell you the truth, Lao Du, I won''t comment on Master Feng in other aspects, but he is definitely better than my grandson in fighting." The corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth was lightly raised and he let out a smirk, "You just wait for Master Feng to send this group. Gourmet go and dance." These three hundred years. Ye Feng and Monkey King will compete every time. One is to relieve pressure. The second is to hone each other''s fighting skills. Three hundred years. This person beat him thousands of times. Monkey King never won. He was not convinced at first. But then he was completely convinced by the night wind. As Yefeng said. Do you want to dance with a monkey? and so. Monkey King has the habit of calling Master Feng. "Goku... what you said is true?" Dukao''s brows suddenly twisted. At the same time, he gave Ye Feng a meaningful look. Monkey King had never been like this when he faced Lieyang Pan Zhen. And he now admits that the night wind is stronger than him? How is this possible? Is this monkey going to cheat people again? "Lao Du, it''s not my grandson who said you, when have you seen my grandson lying?" Monkey King said disdainfully. Have something to say. This is the Buddhist way of my grandson. "But... it''s still a bit far from the airport road. Even if you let Yefeng take my Dawn No. 1, I''m afraid it''s a bit too late to get there." Du Kao shook his head. He asked Monkey King to support him because he knew that Monkey King could fly. And the flight speed is faster than airplanes. But Yefeng should have no way. "Dawn One?" Ye Feng shook his head. He really hasn''t flown in a long time. After all, Huaguoshan is not big. He used to worry if he accidentally flew out of the sign-in area of ??Huaguoshan. That means something weird will happen. But now it''s different. I saw the voice of Yefeng fell off. The incomparable chakra in his dantian burst out from behind instantly. Condensed a pair of gray-white wind wings. And then. The night wind spreads its wings high. It disappeared from the place in an instant. "This...he...he actually flew?" "But how is it possible!" Du Kao looked at the direction the night wind was leaving with a bewildered face, saying that he could not accept this reality at all. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 268： Yefengs sign-in reward "Tsk tusk, my old grandson has played with Master Feng so many times, and I never knew he could fly." Monkey King said with emotion. He thought he had absolute power in flight. But unexpectedly. The night breeze can even fly. And it''s not slow! I had known that the two of them could fly together. "Goku, hasn''t he done strange things with you all these years?" Dukao looked at Monkey King and frowned. For some civilizations. Flying is not a great thing. But should human genes not have the ability to fly? and. What happened to the pair of wings just now? That is not the biological wings of angels, nor the gluttonous mechanical wings. It''s like wings transformed from some kind of energy. Energetic wings? Energetic horse? Is it true that the legend handed down from the ancient universe is true? "Strange things? There are probably only two strangest things Feng Ye did." Sun Wukong shook his head, lying on the sofa and said: "The first thing is that he somehow lived in seclusion with my old sun in this deep mountain forest. , The second thing is that he was finally willing to leave this mountain somehow." For hundreds of years. From time to time, Monkey King would change into a human appearance and go down the mountain to have fun. Add some household supplies. But Yefeng itself is a human being. He never went down the mountain with Monkey King. This makes Monkey King do not understand. And today. The night breeze that had not gone down the mountain turned down. And he was just a few gluttonous soldiers? This made Monkey King puzzled. Fortunately, he is a monkey. No need to consider these complicated things. "Hey... the earth''s situation is getting more and more complicated. I hope the night wind will not be harmful to the earth." Ducao sighed. He values ??this place of earth very much. The genes of the earth people are very scalable. It is very suitable for training Deno super fighters. Du Kao also wandered the universe for nearly ten thousand years with Lianfeng before they found the earth. and so. He really doesn''t want an accident on the earth! "Don''t worry, Master Feng is an out-and-out earthling. Even if you and I are against the earth, Master Feng will not." Monkey King opened another can of beer. Drinking for himself. Are you an alien worried that earthlings will be bad for the earth? Are you thinking too much? ......... About fifteen minutes later. The night wind finally arrived at the scene of Airport Road. At this moment. The airport road was surrounded by heavy corps. Although China''s armed forces could not defeat the gluttonous soldiers in a short time. However, under Dukao''s command, they successfully trapped the gluttonous advance team in an encirclement. Because of Ducao''s order. The night wind also smoothly cut into the battlefield of Airport Road. "Ding!" "It was detected that the host has arrived at the check-in location, and now the system starts to check-in." Taking advantage of the countdown of the system, Yefeng looked at the situation on the airport road. on the ground. There are tanks and gunships destroyed by gluttonous food everywhere. The conventional army was obviously suppressed by the gluttonous use of more advanced energy weapons. far away. Du Qiao''s daughter, Du Qiangwei, was swaying and fighting several gluttonous warriors in the air with flying knives and daggers. Although Du Qiangwei is still weak now. But she relies on the wormhole teleporting style from time to time. You can also interact with gluttonous people. "I don''t know if Qilin has been beaten by a cannon." Ye Feng shook her head and said: "Fortunately, this girl has a relatively strong recovery ability in her genetic characteristics, but she has no life problems. The seminary is here." Qilin is a very typical oriental beauty in the Super Seminary. She is not the same as Qiangwei. Qiangwei''s style is heroic. Long burgundy soft shawl. A certain part that is always the director''s key close-up is exquisitely undulating. Xiaoman''s waist is shiny and slender. The posture is particularly enchanting. Born with a naturally charming face. Amorous feelings. Anyway, I understand everything I understand. Although Qilin is also slender, with a slender waist and a curvaceous curve. But she feels a kind of delicate beauty. I like both styles of night breeze. but. Because the super gene in Qilin is just the Shenhe gene of a generation of technology. and so. She didn''t have many scenes in the later period. Basically reduced to a non-existent background board. This made Ye Feng once sighed. Just when Ye Feng observed the battlefield. The system finally successfully completed the ten-second sign-in task. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully. Reward 1: Endless version of the system space; Reward 2: Tu Shan Yaya''s mastery of ice and demon; Reward 3: Unlimited supply of all the food of the Chinese Little Master! "Ok?" "It turned out to be a triple reward?" The night wind froze for a moment. Although the sign-in reward this time does not seem to be particularly eye-catching. but. Tu Shan Yaya''s cold demon spirit is extremely growing! If the night wind can raise the ice demon energy to the extreme. Well. He can transform the viewing carat into an ice demon with absolute zero degrees. Absolute zero is a kind of temperature and more a state. In the state of absolute zero. The atom is completely silent and the electrons no longer move. This in itself is the lowest temperature that can never be reached. In theory. If the night wind can produce enough ice demon energy at absolute zero. Well. The night wind can freeze all stars. Quite awesome. however. Just when Ye Feng cleared up the rewards. A gluttonous warrior stepped on a skateboard, holding an alloy sword, and rushed up towards the night wind. "Go to hell, ugly earthling!" At this time. Du Kao''s voice also reached Ye Feng''s ears through the communicator. "Yefeng, don''t panic! You listen carefully to my command! I''ll teach you how to fight against gluttonous food!" "???" Ye Feng was quite speechless. Isn¡¯t it about hitting a mosquito? Is this still necessary for you to teach? Are you messing with me? but. Yefeng just received the system''s sign-in reward. He is in a good mood now. So don''t be prepared to smash people. then. Ye Feng raised his finger. Gently pointed to this glutton who had a slight aesthetic problem. Hum! A golden light rose to the sky. One shot of the Golden Wheel Specialist directly sent this glutton to his **** Carl to smell the fart. "This this..." "Lian Feng!" "fast!" "Quickly analyze the energy change of Ye Feng''s move just now! I want to know what his abilities are!" Du Kao saw Ye Feng''s move through the holographic screen. to be frank! He was shocked! Never mind that Ye Feng just used the Golden Wheel to kill a gluttonous and weak chicken. But anti-aircraft guns to hit mosquitoes are also anti-aircraft guns! "Old Du, it has been tested. There were no abnormal dark energy fluctuations, nor abnormal stellar energy fluctuations. The night wind may use an energy we have never heard of!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 269： The core technology of Super Seminary Lianfeng is Du Kao''s chief technical engineer. After she analyzed the energy changes of the airport road. The brow frowned. To know. The most powerful energy in the universe is dark energy and stellar energy. But Ye Feng''s move was super powerful. How could it not use any dark energy and stellar energy? Is this unscientific? "Don''t waste your energy, Master Feng''s abilities are very special. There is a terrible power in his body, which is completely incompatible with your technology." Monkey King glanced at Du Kao casually. Is it true that why things can be explained clearly by technology? Naive. too naive. Don¡¯t you hear that the end of science is metaphysics? "Oh? The energy in the body? Is it biological energy? But when can biological energy be converted into energy and emitted?" Ducao touched his chin. There was a thoughtful look on his face. The universe is vast. It''s also very old. The universe has existed for 13.7 billion years. But the once strongest Shenhe civilization in the universe is only 200,000 years old. Today''s angel civilization is only 100,000 years old. Although angels claim to be the strongest in the known universe. but. There are still many places in this universe that angels have never set foot on. and so. strictly speaking. It is not too unexpected to encounter any situation. "Don''t be so surprised, you all said that my grandson is a Shenhe beast body, but is there something in my genes that you can''t analyze clearly?" Monkey King shook his head. He is an animal body but not an ordinary animal body. Monkey King is a Shenhe animal body made by an unknown master of Shenhe. There is a strange genetic code hidden in his genes. Even Lianfeng couldn''t analyze it. and so. The reason why weird things appear weird is because people who experience these things can''t reach the level of knowledge. at this time. Ye Feng was killing him on the airport road. Don''t look at the gluttons who have extremely strong exoskeleton armor. But under Ye Feng. They couldn''t hold on to even one round. Especially the black knife in Yefeng''s hand. It can easily split the gluttonous alloy armor that can block shells. It didn''t take long. The gluttonous food on the airport road was completely wiped out by the night wind. All the participating troops were speechless. "Is this the God of War recommended by General Du... It really is very powerful..." "He is Superman... I think he seems to be flying here..." "Alien?" "I think this God of War is a human being on Earth. He must have been doing extraterrestrial activities before, but he is now home!" "God of War is coming home? Niubi Niubi." "Okay, don''t guess randomly, today''s matter is highly confidential, everyone should be cautious!" Qiangwei put away the weapon, mobilized the dark energy to open a wormhole, flashed before the night wind, and looked up and down the night wind curiously. "You... are you from Old Du?" Qiangwei has never heard of the existence of overnight wind. In fact. Except for things related to the Xiongbing Company. Du Kao almost never told Qiang Wei the truth about this universe. and so. She was curious about such a night wind. "I was not sent by Old Du, I just came here to sign and punch a card." Ye Feng shrugged. then. He began to look closely at Qiangwei. Scarlet rose. Mysterious and beautiful. Although her character is a bit arrogant. But overall. The role of Qiangwei is quite successful. after all. Both Big Frustration and Bigu let you read the whole story. What else is required? The story is too thin? Not a thin figure is enough! Change settings back and forth? It''s okay if you don''t change your figure! Too short? The legs are not short! This animation definitely has mastered the core technology needed by male friends! "I''ve never seen you in Ultra Theological Seminary. You shouldn''t be a soldier? What kind of occupation are you?" Qiangwei was panicked by the night wind staring at him, so he asked in a panic. "What kind of occupation am I? I''m probably a professional shooter, right?" Ye Feng touched his chin, and professional Luban asked about it? "Shoot... the shooter?" Qiangwei didn''t know why her face turned red. See this scene. Ye Feng couldn''t help but want to complain. You really have a car in your heart. No matter what breaks the road, you can make up for it yourself! "Well, Lao Du is still waiting at home, I''ll take you back together." Ye Feng shrugged. Then Qiangwei''s little hand was held. Fei Lei Shen took her back to the villa in Huaguo Mountain. Behind him. Ducao and Qiangwei were completely stunned. Even Monkey King eats whales a bit. Feng Ye''s speed has refreshed his grandson''s cognition again. Is Feng Ye with a sister so fierce? No wonder Feng Ye always said that he learned this trick from a person named Yongtaimei. Is it necessary to bring a girl to be a cow? "Old Du... why are you here?" this moment. Qiangwei was also a little beeping. The gene in her body is called Space Rose. It was jointly developed by the Devil Queen Morgana and the **** of death Karl. Although Rose''s mastery of space-time genes is still very inefficient. But normal perception of wormholes is definitely okay. but. She just didn''t feel any traces of aggregation in the surrounding wormholes! Then she was brought to this mysterious place by the night wind! If not for her father is here. This person is a monkey. Qiangwei thought they were going to do something utterly conscience! "Qiangwei, I will explain my business to you later." Du Kao looked at Ye Feng with a stark gaze, and asked: "Ye Feng, are you also proficient in the art of time and space? But how do you calculate the body data of Qiang Wei What?" Want to transmit any object or organism through the wormhole. The goal must be solved first. but. The calculation process of organisms is quite complicated. Without the support of large computers, it is almost impossible to send people! and so. How does Yefeng do it? Could there be a powerful unknown computing celestial body behind him? What is his background? What do you want? To this. Ye Feng shook his head indifferently and said: "Solving? I''m sorry, that''s something you only play with on the technology side. What I play is called metaphysics." Is it necessary to open a wormhole to cross space? Must there be combustibles for fire breathing? Can water be made out of nothing in the desert? Deciphering metaphysics. Take you into the unknown world. "I said Lao Du, don''t make a fuss here. This is just a trivial matter. You will know how powerful Feng is later." After all, Monkey King is a monkey who has seen many great worlds. and so. He quickly calmed down. But Ducao is different. He picked up the beer for an unprecedented time, blew a bottle directly, and said: "Metaphysics? This is impossible! This is absolutely impossible! The end of metaphysics is science!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 270： I come from the void Ducao shook his head. He suddenly felt a lot of inexplicable question marks before him. Because there were so many things that unexpectedly happened to him today. Especially the battle between metaphysics and science. after all. Even if it looks like Lie Yang''s external performance is very similar to the cultivation of civilization. In fact, it is still a technological civilization. and so. metaphysics? It doesn''t exist at all! I dare to pack a ticket! "Lao Du... Ye Feng really didn''t open a wormhole just now... He may be really playing metaphysics." Qiangwei swallowed. Anyway. Yefeng''s behavior has exceeded Qiangwei''s cognition. In addition to using metaphysics to explain. Qiang Wei felt that there was really no other way to explain. "There is no wormhole? How can it cross the space without the wormhole?" Du Kao shook his head with a look of disbelief. but. If you can''t even understand the time and space rose, how the night wind came back here across time and space. Then he is even less likely to analyze any useful information. Think about it. Ducao decided to put this matter aside. Treat it as a fake news first. Thus. Sure enough, I felt more comfortable in an instant. "Yefeng, since you have such a powerful force and you are a human being on Earth, why don''t you come out with me? Help China lead the company to deal with future gluttonous invasions?" Du Kao''s goal in coming to Huaguoshan this time is to find a master to go back. if not. He could only agree to Lieyang Star. Let their lord Reina be the captain of the company. That is the result that Huaxia did not want to see. "Old Du? Do you want me to be your thug? Are you sure?" Ye Feng frowned. Showed an unhappy look. If Ye Feng went to the Xiongbing Company to be the captain. What about that lovely Lena? Drive Lena back to Lieyang? That won''t work! What is the meaning of the future without the company of the second cute girl like Rena? "Uh..." Du Kao''s expression froze for a while, then his eyes rolled and he immediately changed his words: "It''s not the captain, it''s the instructor! On behalf of the Super Seminary, I invite you to be the instructor of the Xiongbing Company!" Just kidding! Ducao has fried dough sticks for tens of thousands of years. He knew at a glance that Ye Feng was not interested in the position of the captain of the company. So he immediately increased. Hope to impress the night wind. "Instructor?" Ye Feng touched his chin, looked at Qiangwei, and then nodded meaningfully: "This is a good job." Qiangwei faced the night wind''s gaze. The cheeks turned red again. Ye Feng didn''t know what impure things were thinking in Qiangwei''s little head. but. Ye Feng agreed to be the instructor of the Xiongbing Company. It''s definitely not because of those messy thoughts. He just thinks. If you don''t go out and make waves. Where is the sign-in task triggered? "Lao Du, it''s really cheap for you. Originally, I planned to let Master Feng take me to the king, but now I was hired as an instructor. It seems that my grandson is destined to be a stubborn bronze for the rest of my life." Monkey King smiled. Although he said so. But I still feel happy for the night wind. Ye Feng is a passionate person. Monkey King was unwilling to watch Ye Feng stay with him in this deep mountain and old forest for nothing. "Haha, can''t you just go out with us? If Yefeng is an instructor, you can be a captain, and you can still drive gluttony together in the future, how about it." Dukao laughed. If you can fool Monkey King out. That''s a big profit this time! "Forget it, my old Sun can be lazy to play with those kids, I still have to stay here to guard this mountain." Monkey King shook his head. This hill is the place where his master sits. Less than a last resort. He will not leave. ......... After Ye Feng bid farewell to Monkey King. The three together left Huaguoshan on the Liming No.1. On the way. Du Qiangwei still didn''t quite believe what had just happened. "So... the monkey just now is really Monkey King? The one in the fairy tale?" Qiangwei asked curiously. "It''s like a fake replacement." Ye Feng nodded and explained: "The myths are all made up by posterity, but he is the original form." Although there is no Monkey King in reality. There is no riot in the heaven. but. Monkey King was in order to pass on the compassion of his master. The story of holding a dark alloy rod and hitting the Lieyang Lingxiao ship is real! In the eyes of mortals. He is the God of War Sun Wukong. "Then...what about you? What''s the matter with you?" Qiangwei looked at Ye Feng curiously, she still couldn''t see through the handsome ratio in front of her. "Yes, Yefeng, would you tell me your story?" Dukao was also curious about Yefeng. Three hundred years ago. Ye Feng is said to have met with Monkey King at first sight. Then he settled in Huaguoshan. Since then, he has lived a happy life. after that. Ye Feng never left Huaguo Mountain. Although Ducao has scanned and analyzed the night wind. But he didn''t find any problems on the genetic level of Night Wind. He is an earthling! The unremarkable kind. "My story?" Ye Feng shook his head and said casually, "Have you heard of Karl''s ultimate fear theory?" "Yeah, I know." Du Kao nodded. Ultimate fear is the first concept proposed by the **** of death Karl. He came to a terrible conclusion by studying the Pangu civilization that was destroyed hundreds of millions of years ago. That is. When any civilization develops to a certain bottleneck and is ready to break through that bottleneck. A mysterious unknown force will instantly destroy this civilization. Carl named this power the ultimate fear. The creatures with ultimate fear power are defined by Karl as void creatures. "I used to live in the same world with a void creature that could destroy the universe in one thought. Is this story vivid?" Ye Feng said with a smile. After all, Ye Feng is an honest man. and so. He directly told the truth in front of Ducao and Qiangwei! "This... your joke is too exaggerated." Du Kao shook his head speechlessly. You don''t want to say it, you don''t want to say it. Why use such superficial lies to fool everyone? When everyone is a fool? Dukaao suddenly felt that his IQ was offended! "Yeah... the universe will be destroyed in a single thought... I''m afraid this is fooling a child... Do you think I am like a child..." Qiangwei suddenly raised her head. Her maturity proved that she was no longer a child! ! ! "okay then..." To this. Ye Feng had no choice but to shook his head speechlessly. Since you are telling the truth, you don''t believe it. Then I can only fool you? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 271： Do you think i am a plane "It has been almost 4.5 billion years since the birth of the earth. Today''s earth civilization is only a few thousand years old. Do you think this is reasonable?" Ye Feng looked at Du Kao and his daughter seriously and asked. "It''s not reasonable..." Du Kao and his daughter shook their heads dumbfoundedly, and said, "But does it have anything to do with you?" "Of course it does matter!" Ye Feng slapped his thigh fiercely, shocking the two people on the opposite side. "I actually have amnesia, but I suspect that I am an ancient earthling, and the civilization I am in may have been destroyed without knowing what it is." "The reason why I can live until now is that I sealed myself back then and only woken up three hundred years ago." "But don''t ask about the ancient earth civilization." "I just remember that I was a metaphysicist." "Love women." "I forgot everything else." Ye Fengxin''s ability to open the river seemed to be improved by the system. Such nonsense. Du Kao and Qiang Wei nodded in praise after listening! You say this is not annoying. "That''s right... This sounds more reasonable." Qiangwei smiled. "It turns out to be an ancient earthling...no wonder, no wonder." Du Kao also showed a meaningful appearance. It is normal for civilization to change. Billions of years. Casually fight a nuclear war. As long as the planet does not die. Civilization on the planet will restart. As for metaphysics? Sorry! My Ducao only recognizes the word science in my life! When Ye Feng saw Du Kao''s father and daughter react like this, he could only helplessly shook his head. See. Every time I tell the truth, no one believes it. Isn''t this forcing me to fool you? My Yefeng used to be an honest and kind boy. "By the way, Master Feng, how did you bring me back to Brother Monkey''s house from the airport road?" Qiangwei asked again. "Well...this is called Shu, and the name of Shu is called Flying Thunder God, but I can''t explain it clearly to you from a scientific point of view. After all, I am from the fantasy side." Ye Feng shrugged. Don''t ask anyway. Asking is fantasy! "So..." Qiangwei showed a thoughtful look on his face, and then said: "Since you can fly Thor, why are we still doing helicopters? You can just take us back to Ultra Theological Seminary. Yet?" Qiangwei is very interested in the Thunder God of Night Wind. and so. She would like to experience it again. but. Ye Feng gave Qiangwei a rather speechless look. "Do you think I am a plane? Do you want to fight? Just go back by helicopter." joke! Not to mention that Ye Feng has not left the mark of Flying Thunder God in the Super Seminary. Just talk about this long-distance transmission. Doesn''t it need to consume energy? Your little girl looks young. The long one is also very exciting. But why do you want to empty me as soon as you meet! This world is terrible. ......... Outskirts of Juxia City. Among the other undulating mountains. Located in the Super Seminary. After the helicopter landed. Lianfeng and Yuqin had already led a line to greet them in advance. after all. Ye Feng''s position is the instructor of the Xiongbing Company. Of course, Super Seminary must show their respect for Ye Feng. "She is called Lianfeng, and she is my right-hand man. If you have problems with science and technology in the future, you can communicate with her more. This should solve your confusion in metaphysics." Duka Oruo gave Ye Feng a deep look. He felt that it was necessary for him to break the night wind back. Must let Yefeng embark on the bright road of advocating science. otherwise. Ducao always felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. This is probably obsessive-compulsive disorder. "Well, no problem!" Ye Feng agreed with just one mouthful. Although he didn''t know the corners in Ducao''s heart. but! The scientific side and the fantasy side indeed need more in-depth communication. Only this way. Everyone can make progress together! Especially with beautiful women like Lianfeng. "Hello Ye Feng, welcome to join the Super Theological Seminary, I am very happy to meet you." Lian Feng stepped forward, smiled and stretched out his right hand to shake hands with Ye Feng. "Hello, I am also glad to meet you." Ye Feng also smiled. Hold Lianfeng''s little hand. then. He began to look closely at Lianfeng. Lian Feng was wearing a loose red scientific research suit. A pair of big and slender legs. Looming. Long is very aura. See here. Ye Feng couldn''t help but began to sigh in his heart. This world... It''s really worthy of relying on girls to hold up half the sky of the world. Very wonderful! ......... Subsequently. The group walked into Super Seminary. Ye Feng finally saw the appearance of Super Seminary in the real world. Although there are not many people in Super Theological Seminary, it covers an extremely large area. Said it was college. In fact, it should be said that it is a high-end research institute. Du Kao briefly introduced the basic situation of the Super Seminary to Ye Feng. He told Qiangwei to take Ye Feng to the dormitory to rest. After all, the time is a bit late. "Master Feng, this house will be your dormitory in the future. Is it satisfactory?" Qiangwei helped Ye Feng open the door. This is a suite of more than 200 square meters. The decoration is very luxurious. But the decoration style is a bit feminine. "Well, it''s okay. Although it''s not as good as the monkey''s villa, it''s not bad." Ye Feng looked around. In fact, he does not have any particular requirements for housing. It''s just a place to sleep anyway. It doesn''t matter how big it is. Even if Ducao asked him to huddle with Qiangwei. Ye Feng felt that he could accept it. "Huh? Why do I still have this thing here, do I still have a roommate?" Ye Feng looked at some special clothes hanging on the balcony. I feel surprised. Is it true that the dormitory of the Super Seminary is really mixed? So open? At this time. Qiangwei''s face turned red. He quickly made a wormhole and put away the things on the balcony. "Sorry... these things belong to me... I also lived here..." Qiangwei blushed. After listening to Qiangwei''s explanation. Ye Feng looked at Qiangwei with a stark gaze. Thinking in my mind. You old Du can! You really want your daughter to live with me? Is this the idea to hit me? Too despicable! "Master Feng... don''t get me wrong... I am also a soldier of the Xiongbing Company, so I have moved to the dormitory of the Xiongbing Company. I haven''t cleaned up this room yet. When I clean it up, you will be alone in the future People live." Qiangwei quickly explained again. "Oh, that''s it." Ye Feng nodded suddenly, and said: "Then I will go out first? I will come in again when you finish packing up?" Ye Feng showed his high emotional intelligence. after all. In case there is something inconvenient for others to see in the girl¡¯s room. Once he saw it. Wouldn''t the atmosphere be very embarrassing? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 272： Three bitters ?"Uh... wait a minute for me, I don''t actually have a lot of things. I should be ready in five minutes." Qiangwei smiled. She quickly cleaned up everything that belonged to her. "Master Feng, come in." Ye Feng re-entered the room and looked at the clean room, showing a satisfied look. "Then what''s the next plan? What do you want to do? Just go to bed?" Ye Feng asked seriously. After all, he is already an instructor of the Xiongbing Company. You have to know the next task. otherwise. He may be going to bed to rest. At this time. Qiangwei blushed again insignificantly. "I...I will report to my father later..." In fact, Du Qiangwei''s personality was originally very strong. but. She didn''t know why she would panic in front of the night wind. Is this the handsome guy effect? "Then you are busy with you, I mean what should I do next? Is it possible to lie in the dorm and play games?" Ye Feng asked. "Oh? What do you mean..." Du Qiangwei showed a sudden realization. At the same time, he was relieved. This made an honest person like Ye Feng a little confused. What do I mean if I don¡¯t mean this? "Tonight, you can simply understand the information of the members of the Xiongbing Company. At 7:30 tomorrow morning, everyone will formally gather at Building A 301." Qiangwei said. "Okay, then go ahead." Ye Feng yawned. Send Qiangwei away. then. Ye Feng glanced briefly at the player manual that Qiangwei had left him on the table. "The information is almost the same as in the memory." Ye Feng shook his head. He threw Ge Xiaolun''s information manual into the corner. And he sat cross-legged on the coffee table. Start to check today''s sign-in reward. As the name suggests, the system space is a different-dimensional space. This space is infinite. But only inanimate things can be preserved. With this space. Even if Yefeng signs in for a large spacecraft in the future, there is no need to worry that there will be no parking spaces. The Little Master of China is a gourmet food that makes people drool when looking at it. There are all kinds of weird delicacies. Ye Feng readily took out a bowl of "Soul Noodle" from the system space. Sloppy. The whole bowl of noodles may seem unremarkable. But there is only one noodle in the bowl, which is always kept. After eating. Ye Feng suddenly felt that the heart that had just agitated was quite settled. At last. Ye Feng researched Tu Shan Yaya''s ice demon. Tu Shan Yaya is the leader of the Demon League in the Little Matchmaker of Fox Demon in Guoman. That appearance and figure are absolutely nothing! and. Tu Shan Yaya is the kind of personality that looks arrogant and indifferent, but in fact a bit arrogant. So the popularity is very high. The demon of cold ice is Tu Shan Yaya''s stunt. After Ye Feng started this skill. The system has made certain corrections to the principle of the ice monster. As long as the night wind consumes Chakra, it can create a skill-proficient level of ice demon energy. "Well, it deserves to be Tu Shan Yaya''s big move, the temperature is much lower than my Bing Dun, and I don''t know when it will rise to the extreme position." Ye Feng waved easily. An extremely cold demon gas suddenly appeared in his palm. In the world of Super Seminary. In addition to the power of ultimate fear. There are still two major crises. One is a star explosion, the other is a black hole. Deal with black holes. Ye Feng hasn''t had a good solution yet. but. If he can cultivate the ice demon energy to absolute zero in the future. Take his chakra scale. Maybe it''s okay to stare at the stars. After counting the task rewards. Ye Feng soon fell asleep. In the dreamland. . Ye Feng dreamed of many people. He dreamed that he had returned to the world of Naruto and injected his girls with the latest genetic potion, so that they could always be with him. and. Ye Feng also dreamed that the girls'' team had expanded again. The heavens and the world. All kinds of girls turned out to be his. You say this is not annoying. but. When dreaming here. Ye Feng suddenly awakened from a dream with a shock. emmm! Wanjie opens the harem? Is this idea terrible? ......... a. Ye Feng looked at his watch. It''s almost seven o''clock. After a simple wash. The night wind opened the door. Today¡¯s breakfast has been placed at the door. Although it is not very hearty, it is better in balanced nutrition. "This service is much better than monkeys, and it is really better for human users." then. Ye Feng simply had breakfast and came to Building A of the teaching building. "301...It should be right before." Ye Feng said. but. Ye Feng hasn''t reached the door yet. I heard waves of discussion in the classroom. "Hey, let me go, have you seen that Du Qiangwei? That figure, that peach, the thief pulls the stick!" "Hey... it''s all tears... when they first came to me, they said that I could live in a dormitory with Qiangwei... and it turned out... hey... it was you... ." "Okay, Xiaolun...you can think about it and know that it''s impossible, what age is this, how can there be mixed dormitories for men and women?" Three voices full of cocky feelings were discussing Du Qiangwei unscrupulously in the classroom, gradually losing control of their words. then. Ye Feng walked into the classroom. At a glance, I saw the legendary three **** in the bush. They are not bad from the image in Yefeng''s memory. The long ones are very wretched. An old and concealed look. "Why did you three come here? What about the others?" It''s a big classroom. There were only three students here? What about the others? Haven''t joined the Super Seminary yet? Still have no idea of ??time? Ye Feng suddenly felt that this team might not be easy to lead. "Other people? Are there any others? Are the three of us not enough to save the earth?" Xin Zhao said with a proud face. "Master Xin...low-key, low-key, why do you always tell the truth." Ge Xiaolun smirked and cooperated with Xin Zhao to pretend. "Low-key? I also want to keep a low profile, Xin Zhao, but he doesn''t allow him to have the strength. Don''t you say something, Yaowen?" Xin Zhao laughed. "Ah... you are all right, haha." Cheng Yaowen smiled faintly, completely devoid of Prince Nuoxing''s temperament. "By the way, I have been talking about it for a long time. Who are you? Why didn''t we see you in the dormitory yesterday? You just came this morning?" Ge Xiaolun suddenly looked at Ye Feng and asked. Only three of them were reported in the dormitory yesterday. Say there will be a few more today. Could it be that he is. At this time. Ye Feng opened a chair with his hand. Sit down with Erlang''s legs up. Smile faintly. "My name is Ye Feng, and I am the instructor of the Xiongbing Company." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 273： A bunch of Xiuer have arrived on the battlefield "Huh? Are you an instructor? Such a young instructor?" Ge Xiaolun scratched his head. Aren¡¯t all the instructors in the TV series like that? Rude. Violent. Furious! At first glance, it is the kind of Baijing Battlefield. But why their instructors are so handsome! Really young? What can he teach us? Does the live broadcast carry goods? "Instructor, we all have superpowers, do you have them too? What is your most outstanding ability?" Zhao Xin asked suspiciously. "Outstanding ability?" Ye Feng seriously considered it carefully, and said: "I have many abilities, but the most outstanding one should be handsome." Ye Feng''s voice fell. A glimmer of light was reflected on the teeth. The three of Xin Zhao were dumbfounded. There is such a shameless person in the world? More than Ge Xiaolun Ge Xiaolun? Is this impossible? "Alright, introduce yourself." Ye Feng said casually. "My name is Xin Zhao, and my ancestor is Changshan Zhao Zilong." Xin Zhao looked at Ye Feng proudly and said, "My superpower is fast, and they all call me Lightning Letter." Xin Zhao''s genetic model is called the Gun of Dexing. The characteristic is to win quickly. "Fast can be considered an advantage? Are you serious?" Ye Feng looked at Xin Zhao with a strange expression. He has never said that he is quick to listen to a man with a proud face. "This... Master Feng... I said fast, it''s not that fast... I mean I fight fast!" Xin Zhao was speechless. You can drive on any broken road? You are not right! "Oh, fight fast? That''s normal." Ye Feng waved his hand indifferently and looked at Ge Xiaolun, "What about you, what''s your ability?" "My name is Ge Xiaolun and I am a college student. My characteristic is hard...I don''t know the specific situation... Anyway, that''s what they told me..." Ge Xiaolun wiped the rut that didn''t exist on his face. Smirked. "Well... this ability is pretty good, but you have to make it clear whether it''s "them" or "them". This is very important." Ye Feng nodded. It''s a modern society. One by one. The car skill lever. "Ah...it''s them of course, so I need to ask." Ge Xiaolun grinned, and smirked into a dick. This instructor is very right. "how about you?" Although Ye Feng knew Cheng Yaowen''s ability. But he still asked. Let''s see if Cheng Yaowen, the old broken car of the German star prince, can also run up. "My ability is to control rock and soil... For example, I can summon big clay hands from the ground, grab the opponent''s limbs... press the ground." Cheng Yaowen said with a hanky smile. obviously. His driving skills are still a bit rusty. Not as natural as others open. "Well... this skill is very good... you are all excellent." Ye Feng ordered a save for them. Although we were also an old driver. But he lived with a monkey for three hundred years. Ye Feng almost forgot how to drive. that''s it. A man who had driven the harem with three single dogs. Discussed life in the classroom. after awhile. A beautiful girl in a blue T-shirt appeared at the door of the classroom. She knocked on the door and asked with a delicate smile, "Hello...Is this Durban?" The girl is very beautiful. It''s also very filling. After Xin Zhao saw it. The saliva flowed directly from the heart. but. Ge Xiaolun was a little embarrassed. Because this girl is called Qilin, and Ge Xiaolun was arrested the other day. "Yes, this is Durban, I am your instructor, you can also understand that I am your head teacher." Ye Feng touched his chin. Appreciate the wonderful rivers and mountains of Qilin. "Are you an instructor? Do you have a certificate? How do you prove that you are an instructor?" Qilin had an occupational disease suddenly. Xiang Yefeng asked three questions progressively. "Oh? Right? You said you are the instructor. Are you the instructor? Didn''t you show us your credentials?" Xin Zhao''s face also showed suspicion. Said for a long time. Not even a certificate. The ghost knew if it was a big fool. "Certificate?" Ye Feng frowned. Ducao didn''t give him any documents. "Isn''t it, Master Feng? Are you fooling us?" Ge Xiaolun raised his brows. This buddy can still play like this? Is the game of becoming an instructor interesting? Can''t it? "Old Du didn''t give me the credentials, but I am indeed your instructor." Ye Feng touched his nose, looked at Qilin with a sincere expression, and said, "Do you look at me like a liar?" "Master Feng?" Qilin frowned, and did not answer Ye Feng''s words. "What kind of strange name is this? Are you afraid that it is not black?" "Hey, I really made you right. Lord Xin, I used to carry a spoon in Causeway Bay." Xin Zhao proudly took out a low-quality lighter and began to fight. "Huh! Scum, I want to be with you? This hero does not even have to join me!" Qi Lin snorted coldly. Because of professional reasons. Qilin has no affection for the black people at all. But this time. A rough and arrogant voice came in from outside the door. "What''s the matter, what''s going on with the blackness, I''m Liu Chuang, the black brother, there are dozens of brothers out there, you want to treat me? I''m not afraid of you Liu Chuang. This time Liu Chuang walked in. "Damn, you rascal is here? Isn''t the Xiongbing company the one to save all mankind? What are you rascals doing?" Ge Xiaolun was furious after seeing Liu Chuang. Ge Xiaolun''s personality is very easy-going. but. It was because Liu Chuang bullied the girl that Ge Xiaolun saw righteousness and was taken away by Qilin. The so-called enemies meet. Extraordinarily jealous. Ge Xiaolun was impatient. "Rogue? Excuse me, please add the word "head" after these two words, otherwise I feel as if I have been offended. After all, I''m Liu Chuang at the elder brother level." Liu Chuang''s genetic model is called Nuoxing Ares. The characteristic is that it is very reliable to cut God. Possess the power of killing gods. In the future, Liu Chuang will become one of the main forces in the company. Has the title of Great Wall One. but. Now Liu Chuang is still the head of that careless bastard. But the truth is. Although Liu Chuang is a big bastard. But he hasn''t done any serious things in his life. After all, Ducao had been keeping someone watching him. It was in the alley that day. If it wasn''t for Ge Xiaolun to intervene, someone in black would definitely come out to stop Liu Chuang. "What the **** is this Super Seminary! Why can even people like you come in!" Qilin was really angry now. Although Liu Chuang has never committed a major incident. But a lot of small mistakes. Qilin had caught him more than once. And now. The prisoner she had caught before would become her teammate? What about it? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 274： Ge Xiaolun has beaten the goddess "What''s wrong with a person like me? Look down on being a black brother?" Liu Chuang sneered disdainfully. Pulled a chair away and sat down carelessly. "But I think this male soldier company is really not good. There are girls. It can be said that it is not tired to work with men and women, but it is useful to have that kind of white face? It''s a good man?" That''s right. Liu Chuang has already begun to test wildly on the verge of death. then. Ye Feng waved. An incomparable gravitational force instantly enveloped Liu Chuang''s body. Liu Chuang rushed into the night wind like a cannonball. then. He was stepped on the ground by Ye Feng. "Emma, ??who are you, what kind of plane are you running? Is this strength turned on?" Liu Chuang''s back was stepped on by Ye Feng. He desperately tried to break free. But it didn''t move. Even if the super gene in his body has been activated, he still can''t shake a heel of Ye Feng. "Liu Chuang, right? My name is Yefeng, and I am your instructor. You will remember to me in the future, don''t float when I''m here, otherwise the consequences will be serious, understand?" Ye Fengyun said something lightly. Simultaneously. He used illusion to teach Liu Chuang another lesson. The illusion is over. Liu Chuang was sweating profusely. After he saw the yellow liquid coming out of the ground, he was suddenly relieved. My chicken is still there! Don''t panic! "Big brother, I was wrong! I won''t dare anymore! I''ll call and let the subordinates go to Congliang! Tell them to go back to school, enough for the four big catches, catch Apu." Liu Chuang begged for mercy . "Well, the attitude is okay, even the accent of this English is too heavy. Go back to where you should go first." The voice of the night wind fell. Gently pick the left foot. Liu Chuang was kicked out by Ye Feng and crashed into Ge Xiaolun''s arms. The scene suddenly became a little awkward. "Emmm... Feng Ye, can you be more accurate next time... Brother''s first mouth was almost taken away by this bastard!" Ge Xiaolun pushed Liu Chuang out with a look of disgust. His first news is for my sister! How can you mess with it? After Ye Feng educated Liu Chuang. Looked at the watch. "It''s almost half past seven, but there are still people who haven''t come? Is there any idea of ??time?" Ye Feng frowned. This team doesn''t seem to be very easy to carry, so it needs some strong medicine. "Yes, yes, why isn''t my favorite Qiangwei coming? I heard that I didn''t go back to the dormitory last night." Ge Xiaolun also revealed an anxious look on his face. The goddess didn''t return to the dormitory? Such news is very bad! But this time. Just when the tractor was about to start again. A ripple in the classroom. Qiangwei finally appeared in front of everyone in time. Stopped the Akina mountain car **** from ignition. "Mist grass! It has become a beautiful girl? It almost changed to me? Would it be so exciting?" Xin Zhao held his nose, stubbornly not letting the nosebleeds flow out. "Sorry, I''m late, Yefeng instructor." After Qiangwei appeared, he made a military salute to Yefeng. at this time. A touch of red appeared on Qilin''s face. Muttered in his heart. "Unexpectedly he is really an instructor...but I just said he is a black society?" "So shameful." "But think about it." "How can such a handsome guy be a lie?" Nothing wrong. After all, the heavens and all realms have a basic and highest law: the value of beauty is justice! "Master Feng, is there a second girl who is like a female nerve? She is the captain of the male soldiers company, Lena, shouldn''t she be late for the first time?" Qiangwei frowned. Lena has come to earth long ago. but. She has been shopping in Juxia City these days. Did not live in Super Seminary. Wouldn''t the female nerve forget all the things gathered today? "Female nerve?" At this time. Lena''s voice finally rang outside the door. "I said Qiangwei, isn''t it just borrowing some money from you to buy clothes? Is it necessary to say that to me behind your back?" Lena''s voice is very nice. Also very cute. After her voice fell. Lena walked in with her hands in her pockets. "I''ll go, it''s okay, our sisters of the Xiongbing Company are more punctual, and our happy life is about to start." Ge Xiaolun wiped his saliva. Then he glanced at Qiangwei. He finally decided. Just Qiangwei is enough! After all, his favorite is Bigu! "Cut, Diaosi, still want to hit my attention? Do you know who this goddess is?" Lena glared at Ge Xiaolun and said: "I am the goddess of Lieyang Star! The future is also your goddess!" "Goddess? What''s wrong with the goddess, we Xiaolun have beaten more goddesses in the dormitory, right?" Xin Zhao raised his feet to the table, looking at Lena with a joking expression. "He? He has beaten a goddess? Which civilization goddess? Can''t even beat you people on earth? Where is the weak chicken?" Lena frowned. Isn¡¯t the super gene of these guys just activated? Could this be able to beat the goddess? I really don''t understand. "It''s probably the civilization of Guo Jia on a small island, you''ll know about it later." Ye Feng Qiang said with a smile. then. Qilin and Qiangwei blushed together. See this scene. Ye Feng was puzzled. Do the girls in the Super Seminary know this? Are all old drivers? "Who are you? Why haven''t you seen you in the system database?" Lena glanced at Ye Feng, and then at Qilin, "And the girls over there, you two are also from the company member?" "Yes, so are we. My name is Ye Feng, and I am your instructor." Ye Feng waved to Lena. "Instructor?" Lena frowned, looked at Qiangwei and asked, "Seriously?" Lena was a little beeping. All her training plans came out. Now you tell me that there are instructors in the Xiongbing Company? "seriously." Qiangwei nodded. At this time. Lena turned on the Sun God Eye, scanned the data on Ye Feng''s body, and her face was surprised. "The original genes of the earth people? Why is he an earth person as the instructor of the male soldier company?" Lena was a little unconvinced, and then swept Qilin by the way, "The **** river gene of the first generation of technology? Can your earth work? Take such fighters?" Lena gradually became arrogant. after all. She is the goddess of Lieyang Star. There are countless three generations of Lieyang Super Warriors. Naturally look down on Ye Feng and Qi Lin''s genes. "Don''t look down on people, are you strong?" Qilin raised her mouth unconvincedly. "Of course, I am your god, Rayna of the sun." Lena raised her mouth slightly, revealing the second smile. Lena is a god. The main **** of Lieyang Star! Tsundere is completely normal at all. but. Qilin was not happy. Everyone is an online girl. Why should I accept your contempt? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 275： Be good, call dad "What sun shines? Isn''t it an alien? Do you dare to fight with me?" Qilin stood up unconvinced. How dare to look down on us on earth? Must be educated! "Okay, just hit it, can this goddess be afraid that you won''t succeed?" Lena smiled. She was already ready to teach the earthlings a lesson. At this time. Qiangwei stood beside Ye Feng and said in a deep voice, "Master Feng... are you not going to persuade them? Really let them fight here?" Ye Feng nodded decisively. "Fight, why not fight?" Sister pinch? And the figure and appearance are very good? They must be beaten! Next. Xin Zhao and Ge Xiaolun pushed the table and chairs to the wall with great vision. Make room for the two girls to swing. The three people''s faces were full of expectant expressions. Obviously. Their ideas are consistent with Ye Feng. then. Qilin didn''t talk nonsense, and rushed towards Lena in one stride. Don''t look at Qilin''s thin body. But fighting skills are not weak. Fists waved. The mountains are ups and downs! Although Lena is a mage, she is a three-generation divine body after all, and the divine body can make many moves that ordinary people can''t make! and so. Her melee swing ability is not weak! "Tsk tusk tusk, girls fighting is pretty good." Xin Zhao showed a strange smile. "That is, look at the waves, it''s so exciting." Ge Xiaolun also took a bit of saliva and smiled silly. "But isn''t it a bit too much to hit someone with the ball?" Cheng Yaowen smiled naively, his words gradually began to lose control. At this time. Ye Feng could only sigh. This is really a world where old drivers blossom everywhere. I think that Yekaze in the mountains was an old driver when he was in the Ninja World. Finally came to this super seminary. In front of Ge Xiaolun''s group of Diaosi. He is as simple as a pupil! really. He Yefeng is actually just an honest person. "Master Feng, Qi Lin doesn''t seem to be good enough, do you want to stop them?" Qiang Wei felt Qi Lin seemed to be at a disadvantage. Anyway. She and Qilin are both warriors representing the earth. Qiangwei didn''t want to watch Qi Lin get slapped by Lena either. "It''s okay, wait, there''s me." Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly. Thirty minutes later. Qilin was already out of breath. Many movements are done with breathlessness, shapelessness, but no magic. This has almost reached her limit. But Lena had no problems at all. After all, people are divine bodies. Physical strength is almost unlimited. If she wants. With a swing of this scale, she can play all day! "Haha, how about it, let''s go, dare to play close combat with this goddess, are you afraid it''s not Shi Lezhi?" On the Lieyang Star. Although most of the fighters'' melee ability is better than that of Lena. But on the earth. Lena thinks she is a god! "drink!" Lena let out a soft drink. A fist slammed at the flaw exposed in front of Qilin. There was a posture about to hammer Qilin''s chest with a small fist. But at this moment. Ye Feng finally made a move! His figure flashed. People have come to Qilin. then. He peeped his palm forward. Just right to help Qilin block Lena''s punch! "Ah this... Lord Xin... what do you think." Ge Xiaolun swallowed. Master Feng is fine. You can still play like this? "Look at the special sister... I knew I had already blocked this punch, and it was the best posture to hold the back of my head visually." Xin Zhao held his bleeding nose, showing a look of sigh. "Damn, let go of this goddess'' fist, you, a mortal, how dare you hold this goddess and not let go!" Lena struggled to free herself. but. This is useless at all. "Coincidentally, I like to have close contact with goddesses, especially goddesses like you." Ye Feng smiled, let go of Lena''s small fist, and said: "Leina, you will send you Lieyang. If one person comes to support the earth, are you the main **** and have no cards?" Lieyang once hit the earth''s idea. but. Because of Monkey King and Du Kao. Lieyang finally gave up. now. The earth is in disaster. Lieyang doesn''t even consider the predecessors. Wouldn''t it be possible to send the main **** of their house alone? and so. The gold content of Lena, the main god, was not as high as expected. "Hmph, what do you know! Let me come alone, doesn''t it just mean that this goddess can save the earth by myself?" Lena said unconvinced. Those who lack something will care more about it. Lena always emphasized that she was the main **** of Lieyang Star in front of the people on Earth. It''s because she, the Lord God, is too useless! Don''t look at Pan Zhen occasionally giving her a little face. but. Pan Zhen''s subordinates never regarded her as a god! To be toasted forcibly. The servant was beaten by others. Even Lena was asked to dance in public. This is Lena''s life in Lieyang. "Sister, have you taken it, do you want to continue fighting?" Rena cast a glance at Qilin. Just played well. It was interrupted by this night wind. It''s so annoying! "Don''t fight her. She is a warrior and you are a god. What''s the point of fighting with her? Or you should fight with me. I promise to fight you well." Ye Feng smiled. Although he was not born in this world. But after all, he is a Chinese. How can you let the blazing sun shine in front of him? "You? It''s as if you are also a god?" Lena curled her lips, feeling that Ye Feng''s words were very problematic. "It doesn''t matter whether I am a **** or not, what matters is that I can call you Dad." Ye Feng shrugged. Let the light of the sun call Dad. It seems quite exciting to think about it. "Unreasonable! This goddess must teach you a lesson! Let you feel the glory of the sun!" Lena frowned. Subsequently. She raised her hand and snapped her fingers. Immediately after. She carried a black dark alloy armor and a set of sun weapons through the wormhole. "Blade of the Fiery Sun and Shield of Dawn?" Ye Feng smiled, and said: "It seems that the second goddess is taking this seriously." "Don''t talk nonsense! Show your weapon!" Although Lena is a mage. but. Her ability is to use stellar energy to create flare explosions. If you really use it unscrupulously. I am afraid that the entire Super Seminary can be leveled. and so. Lena is going to try the night breeze with a warrior''s style. After all, she is a god. Where do I need to use all my strength? "Weapons? Then you have to see if you are qualified to let me use weapons." The voice of the night wind fell. An instantaneous technique flashed to Rena''s side. Then took her to fly to the mountain outside Super Seminary with Flying Thunder God. The coordinates here were left when he came out early in the morning for morning exercises. "Just fight here, at least here you call a dad, no one can see it." Ye Feng shrugged. He showed a playful look. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 276： Millennium Kill, Gentle Edition ?Rena looked around with solemn eyes. Although this is a canyon. But she was still able to sense the faint energy fluctuations emanating from the Super Seminary. In other words. This is not a mess. "How did you... do it? I am a third-generation divine body. If you want to solve me, at least you must have the fourth-generation space-time technology!" "And technology alone is not enough!" "You have to have strong enough hardware to perform calculations!" Although Lena is only in her twenties. but. She is the main **** of Lieyang civilization. A lot of knowledge has been forcibly implanted in the brain for a long time. Which contains some time and space content. "Curious, are you? Want to know why?" Ye Feng''s mouth curled up and a smile appeared on his face. "Are you...willing to say it?" Lena looked at Ye Feng''s expression, always feeling that he was not so kind. "Of course I did." Ye Feng shrugged, and said indifferently: "But...you have to call Dad first." "Emmm...you die for me!" Lena got angry when she heard this violent temper! Make trouble with me! Call Dad? This goddess is the main **** of Lieyang! How could it be possible to call you Dad as an earthling? Even if this goddess is pushed into the mouth by you with a lethal weapon in the future! I won''t call your father either! Lena''s voice fell. She immediately slashed in the air in the direction of Yefeng. Suddenly. A stellar pulse wave emerged along the blade. Go straight towards the night wind. have to say. A style like Lena that absorbs energy directly from the sun and sends it out is very efficient. Ninjutsu launched by the normal ninja Yuyin is much more efficient. After all, no one can print seven times a second. But even so. The speed of Lena''s moves was still too slow for Ye Feng. He sideways easily avoided Rena''s first attack. boom! The deflected shock wave directly blasted a boulder behind Ye Feng into powder. "The attack power is not bad, but the speed is too slow. It is impossible for you to hit me like this. You should call Dad obediently." Ye Feng shook his head and commented on Lena''s attack. "What are you arrogant! Look at my trick!" Lena thrust it single-handedly into the ground. Dark energy rolled up inside the body. Then his hands were raised lightly. Dozens of miniature non-radiation flares suddenly emerged from her palm. The waves are rolling and the waves are rolling. Towards the night wind blasted away. Lena''s tactics this time are very simple. Are you agile? Then I will have a large-scale attack! See how you hide. To this. Ye Feng nodded. He admitted that Lena''s tactical arrangements were good. It''s a pity that she met the wrong person. then. Ye Feng raised his hand and pointed. Nine golden jade for seeking Taoism filed out along the fingertips and condensed into a huge golden shield in front of him. Rumble! The miniature flares directly hit the shield formed by Qiu Daoyu. Although the sound is deafening. But it did not break through Qiu Daoyu''s defense. but. Have to mention. Although Qiu Daoyu has a very buggy power in the world of Naruto. Objects that come into contact with Qiu Dao Jade can be directly decomposed into atomic states. but. After Ye Feng came to the world of Super Seminary. This feature disappeared. Although Qiu Dao Jade can still be used as a weapon. Very flexible. But the ability to decompose is gone. It is equivalent to being forcibly weakened by God''s will. "Although your attack speed is still very slow this time, at least you have a lot of brains. Then let''s test your defense." Ye Feng''s voice fell. His figure suddenly disappeared in place. boom! Rena only felt that someone had kicked a kick somewhere behind her. "Millennium Kill, Gentle Edition." then. Lena was kicked all over. "My zone! Where are you fighting, do you have any discipline?" Rena yelled out in a panic. I''m a goddess! How can you treat the goddess like this? And then. Yefeng Simple Jieyin created a continuous shadow clone. "Go, hammer her." Ye Feng gave an order. The "Hundred Thousand" shadow clone immediately rushed up. One person, one foot. Unscrupulous kicking on Lena. There is no pity for Xiangxiyu. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because Ye Feng stayed with the monkey too long. Did you forget that Miss Sister was used for love? but. Although Lena was beaten badly. But Ye Feng has never been able to break her defense. It''s not that Yefeng is reluctant. And Lena''s divine body is really hard. "The three generations of divine bodies combined with the dark alloy armor of the strong sun, this defense is really amazing." Ye Feng thought, touching his chin. The realm in the super **** world is actually quite chaotic. According to Ye Feng''s current understanding. Realm can be measured from two dimensions. One is the generation of genes in the body. For example, first-generation genes, second-generation genes, and third-generation genes. The genetic technology of different generations is different. It can be easily distinguished. But it does not mean that the super genes produced using the third-generation technology must be stronger than those produced by the first-generation technology. It depends on the characteristics of the gene. For example, a third-generation Juli cannot defeat the second-generation time and space. The other difference is warriors and gods. In the known universe. Most life forms with super genes are fighter-level. There are only a few gods. And the three generations of genetic gods are the three generations of gods. The second-generation genetic **** is the second-generation god-body. but. The replacement of genes is relatively easy. and so. In the new era. Almost all divine bodies are three-generation divine bodies. after all. There are enough resources to upgrade the three generations of divine bodies, is there still a bit of genetic resources? "Yefeng, you are so deceiving! This goddess is going to be crazy!" Reina was so embarrassed in the air, she let out a soft drink, "The sun is flashing!" Lena''s voice fell. Subsequently. She spread her arms. A fiery golden light came out from her body. Ye Feng frowned. Although his shadow clone is strong. But it is different from the monkey clone technique. The biggest difference between the two is. The feelings suffered by the shadow clone can be transmitted back to the body. Although on some occasions. This kind of perception return function is very powerful. but. If so many shadow clones were flashed by Rena with helium for a second. That night wind is estimated to collapse. It''s no wonder that Naruto''s nickname is called "Where is the pain". The shadow avatar was poked by balloons all day long. Can he not hurt? Bang bang bang! Ye Feng took the initiative to remove the shadow clone. Subsequently. A large amount of jade for seeking Taoism inserted into the earth. "Multiple Six Red Sun Formations." The hexagonal enchantment formed by layers of red transparent flames instantly enveloped Reina. boom! The solar helium flash erupted. Multiple six red sun formations were directly torn apart. but. The remaining power of the helium flash explosion is no longer great. Ye Feng directly sent the remaining helium flash to Huaguo Mountain with the Flying Thunder God Array. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 277： Learn about the true fragrance law "As expected, she is the most destructive woman in the universe. Fortunately, she shook long enough before casting the spell. Just think of a way to prevent her from using big moves." Ye Feng frowned. The strength of Yefeng itself is super strong. but. Ye Feng didn''t kill Shenwu and couldn''t break Lena''s body defense. But Lena can easily kill the earth. How to fight such a frame has to be considered carefully. "How about it, be afraid, this goddess doesn''t show off, really treats me as a sick cat!" Lena''s mouth raised lightly, completely forgetting the pain behind her, and then she folded her hands, "Fusion Shockwave!" boom! Another big skill came out. The fusion pulse wave is one of Rena''s signature moves. The principle is actually very simple. Rena draws the energy generated by fusion from the sun and converts it into a pulse wave and sends it straight out. The form is somewhat similar to the angel''s heavenly blade trial. But the single combat effect of Fusion Blaster is much more flexible than that of the Sky Blade Trial. Because this trick once hit the target. Even if the opponent''s armor can resist damage. But the energy produced by fusion can still make the enemy fall into a short-term dizziness! Very powerful! Fortunately, the speed of the night wind will not be hit at all. I saw a breeze blowing at his feet. The figure instantly disappeared in place. "As long as I''m fast enough, you can''t hit me." Ye Feng said calmly. "Want to run?" "it''s OK!" "Anyway, this goddess has more ultimatums. Be careful when I start the universe war mode." Lena saw that Ye Feng had changed from an offensive position to an escape position. She began to float again. She felt that she must be stable. But at this moment. A shadow clone of Yefeng suddenly emerged from the mud under Lena''s feet. boom! The shadow clone kicked Lena into a floating state. then. Four more Ye Fengying clones rose up into the sky, grabbed Rena''s limbs, caught her off guard, and pressed her to the ground! And then! Ye Feng''s body carried six or seven shadow clones, each holding a colorful feather in his hand, and rushed up. "True Jiraiya''s torture technique!" Ye Feng had already realized the essence of dealing with Lena. Isn''t it explosive? Isn¡¯t the energy almost unlimited? I interrupt you to read the article. Can''t you let your skills not be released? really. Ye Feng relied on her superb technique to toss Reina to death, completely unable to concentrate her energy on her body. This scene. Naturally it was seen by Dukao and Lianfeng in the Super Seminary Command Room. The expressions on both of them looked strange. "Old Du...Is it really okay to go on like this...If Ye Feng does something excessive... Then how can we explain to Lie Yang?" Lianfeng swallowed. Do young people now play like this? and... They seem to be playing very exciting? "But Master Feng... didn''t he stay with Brother Monkey for more than three hundred years... How did he practice this technique?" Qiangwei''s eyes are a little weird. She felt that the night wind''s personality might be about to collapse. "Wait, I don''t think Ye Feng is a wanderer, he shouldn''t be playing games with Lena by doing this, he should be fighting!" Ducao''s eyes were brilliant. See the essence of things at a glance! at the same time. Ye Feng was fighting unscrupulously. "Hey, I haven''t experienced it for a long time. It was all taken down by the old guy from Jilaiya. I am an honest person." Ye Feng shook his head. There was a distressed look on his face. "Haha, haha, hehe, roar, stop quickly, I''m going to do it, this goddess is really out of order, let me go, I can''t stand it anymore." Lena was tickled by the night wind. but. Her body was firmly controlled by the four shadow clones of Yefeng. and so. In addition to allowing Rena to twist her body barely. There is simply no way. but. Such a twist... On the contrary, it seems to have contributed to the evil taste of the night wind! Let his actions become more unscrupulous! "Please let me go... you can let me do anything... let me go... really anything... this goddess promises you everything..." Raina''s tears burst out laughing. perhaps. This is crying for joy. "You can do anything? Who do you think of me? Am I the kind of person who takes advantage of others?" Ye Feng shook his head. He felt that the game hadn''t been played enough yet. but. Considering that they may now be monitored by Dukao. Ye Feng felt that he wanted to maintain his image in Qiangwei and Lianfeng. It''s almost time to stop. "Let''s do this, call Dad, and I will stop when the call is more pleasant." Yes. Yefeng is a person who never forgets his original intention. He had made it very clear before he started fighting with Lena. The Lena he was going to fight this time was called Dad. and so. This step still needs to be created for Rena. "You...haha...you''re too much...hehe...you don''t want to think about it...hehe...my dignified sun lord...how can you call the earth? Where''s Ren Dad..." "what!!!" "father!" ......... The command room of Super Seminary. A loud and pleasant "Dad" came out of the monitor. that moment. The entire command center was silent. Even the cooling fan of the machine has consciously reduced its power. Du Kao looked at Lian Feng. Looked at Qiangwei again. The three looked at each other. They said that the scene was over-stimulated, which caused unreasonable comfort. "Yuqin... please ask about Lena''s mental shadow area..." The corner of Qiangwei''s eyes twitched. She always feels that the future of Xiongbing Company will be a bit wrong! but. Du Kao was pleased. "it is good!" "well!" "It deserves to be the instructor I invited! There is no one with this educational ability!" Even the Goddess of Lieyang can be adjusted successfully. This educational ability. Who dares to say that he is not strong? and so. Dukao is convinced that under the leadership of Ye Feng, the company will surely become what he wants! ......... at this time. In the valley. Ye Feng has removed all shadow clones. Although the night wind game is very enjoyable. But the game is over. That dull feeling came again. no surprise. The appetizers are even more delicious. It can''t replace the main course! "Little Lena, remember to me in the future, don''t be arrogant in front of my dad, especially don''t look down on the earth people, after all, this is the earth, not your blazing sun." Ye Feng warned Lena. to be honest. Although Lieyang is beeping. But it is not so easy to conquer the earth. After all, China has not only a group of lucky children, but also the existence of Ye Feng! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 278： God body is incense "Go away! I don''t have you as a father!" Reina got up from the ground out of breath. His face was painful and excited. That feeling is very complicated. but. In any case, she is the main **** of Lieyang Star! Shame like this. unacceptable! "Don''t get excited, there are 99 ways to play like just now, don''t you want to experience them all?" Ye Feng shrugged and reminded him kindly. have to say. The divine body is the divine body. If it was changed to Hinata and others. It is estimated that the three shadow clones will not be able to hold them in five minutes! "you!!!" Rena took three steps back in shock. Suddenly hit a shock. Then he glanced at the ground again. Some fear in my heart. "Okay, I just made a joke with you just now. You are the captain of the Xiongbing Company, so you have to look a bit like a captain. If you look down on that and don''t look down on it, then what are you doing here on earth? Continue to be your person in Lieyang Isn''t it enough for a puppet?" Ye Feng said. "What kind of human puppet, I am the main god, the highest **** of Lieyang civilization." Lena pouted unconvinced. Humanoid puppet. There is something wrong with it! "Whether the Lieyang people regard you as the highest god, you know it best in your heart." Ye Feng glanced at Lena. in fact. Before the night wind travels through the world of Naruto. He happened to have seen Lieyang Tiandao 1. In it. Lena lived without dignity. Not only was she often forced to drink wine by Pan Zhen''s men, she also had to dance at the banquet to please Pan Zhen. Can a **** like her be considered a god? to be honest. Lena has no parents. She is nothing more than an artificial **** made with the sun''s genes. Lieyang''s masters naturally didn''t recognize her very much. "Yefeng! Am I familiar with you? Can you not do it as if you know me well!" Lena frowned. Changed her usual secondary appearance. After Rena came to the earth, she always called herself the sun goddess in front of Qiangwei. The **** of the blazing sun is also the **** of the earth. This makes Qiangwei feel that Reina is in the second. however. The reason why Lena is so obsessed with the name of God. It was precisely because she was treated unfairly at Lieyang Star. She wants to be a **** so much! Lena very much hopes that she can be recognized as a true **** on earth this time. but. Lena was obviously too young. She was so young that she didn''t know how to fully utilize her divine body. "Don''t be discouraged, since you have chosen to come to Earth for support, you are my Ye Feng''s friend. I might really help you become a worthy Lord of the Sun in the future." Ye Feng shrugged and said slowly: "After all...you call me Dad." The first half of Ye Feng''s sentence also made Rena a little excited. but. The second half of the sentence almost made Lena run away! "Fuck me! If you dare to mention this again in the future! Be careful, I blow up your earth!" Lena gave Ye Feng an angrily. It looks like he is about to hammer Ye Feng''s chest with a small fist. If she weren''t afraid of Yefeng too much too. Maybe it''s already up. "Okay... I won''t mention it if I don''t mention it... But I didn''t kid you about helping you regain the power of Lieyang." Ye Feng said. Don''t even think that Yefeng can''t break the defense of the three generations of divine bodies now. but. He is a qualified opener. In the future. He must be above Reina. "Only you? Do you think Pan Zhen and the others are vegetarian?" Lena shook her head. Although Lena''s genetic model is very advanced. but. Pan Zhen is also very strong. Although Lena had never seen Pan Zhen make a move. But Pan Zhen always gave her a terrible feeling. "Don''t worry, isn''t it Little Panzi? In the future, I will call Pan Zhen for you to call your mother." Ye Feng said with a smile. "Mom?" Lena chuckled, and said disgustingly: "I don''t want such an old son." Speaking of it. Although Lena is in her early twenties. but. The life she lived in Lieyang Star was not a normal life at all. So Lena''s psychology is indeed naive. This is not. Ye Feng teased her a little. She forgot the fear of being dominated by the night wind. then. The two said some bad things around Pan Zhen. At this time. Dukao and Lianfeng landed in the valley where they were in a helicopter. "Lao Du, are you here?" Ye Feng said hello indifferently. The monitoring capability of Deno-3 satellite is super strong. He and Lena have become like this here. Ye Feng knew Ducao and they must have seen it long ago. "Well, we just passed by here, what are you doing?" Of course Ducao wouldn''t tell Lena, everyone in our house heard you called Dad. but. He can''t let Ye Feng continue to do things here. and so. He had to pretend to be returning from an outing and just passing by here. At this time, Lena was like a blank sheet of paper. It''s so heartbreaking. and so. How can Lena understand these routines of Ducao. She had a slightly weird expression, and then secretly glared at Ye Feng and forcibly explained. "It''s nothing, I am the captain of the Xiongbing Company, and he is the instructor of the Xiongbing Company. Let''s go out to relax and discuss how to manage the Xiongbing Company in the future. "Well, that''s great. In the future, you should always discuss like this today." Lianfeng suppressed his smile. Secretly teased Lena. "Discuss often?" Lena couldn''t help but fight a cold war, and said: "No, we have reached a consensus. Let''s discuss less in the future." Lena curled her lips. This goddess is really a fleeting disadvantage. Just arrived on earth. Encountered a lady like Ye Feng! "Well...Now that you have finished the discussion...Let me "drop in" to send you back." Ducao smiled. He was very satisfied with the performance of Lena and Yefeng. Xiongbing Company needs Lieyang''s support. otherwise. They didn''t have dark iron at all to make dark alloy armor for the male company. but. If it is true that the captain Rena can control the lifeline of the male company. That is not a good thing for the earth. But now it''s different. There is a night wind. Maybe Rena, the goddess, will have to accompany it to the earth in the future! ......... Back to the classroom. The friends stared at Ye Feng and Rena with utterly gaze. The expression is obviously a little unnatural. "Xiao Lun, did you say that this woman is calling Feng Ye''s father?" Xin Zhao whispered gossiping in the ear of Ge Xiaolun. "I think it''s choking, you see her so cold, she shouldn''t have no bottom line." Ge Xiaolun touched his chin, glanced at Cheng Yaowen, who is not particularly strong, and asked: "Yaowen, what do you think? " "I... I don''t know how to look... I just feel a little uncomfortable on the top of my head..." Cheng Yaowen is very puzzled. He is the prince of the German Star Royal Family Light Shield! Dexing''s Heart of the Earth! Why do you feel green light in front of you? I got sick? Is this impossible? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 279： Do you want to call dad too "Well, everyone, don¡¯t quarrel!" Du Kao stepped onto the podium, glanced at them, and said: "Today is the first official assembly of the company. I hope you can forget the past, because the future life will It will refresh your understanding of this world!" Xiongbing Company is the official name of the team discussed. meaning is. No soldier in this team is more than a million soldiers! "Emma, ??it''s not that I''m talking to you, I don''t need the future, my Three Views have just been refreshed by Master Feng." Liu Chuang sat in the corner of the classroom and said weakly. just. Although they did not see the specific situation in the distant valley. but. There is obviously gunfire over there! Originally based on their guess. One of Yefeng and Lena must die. but. The two came back so peacefully? Even the clothes are the same as when I went out? This is not right! Quite wrong! "Yefeng, as the instructor of the male army company, how do you plan to train this team next? Can you tell us about your ideas first?" Dukao asked curiously. The Xiongbing Company is different from the conventional army. Except for Qilin. The genes in other humans are Deno''s top genes. Their training methods must also be different! Like what a 10km long run every day. Push up 100 times. Do 100 sit-ups. Squat 100 times. This way down. Even if it is to make them bald. They will not become stronger. "Simple, their information was shown to me by Qiangwei last night. I will provide them with special training based on their physical characteristics." Ye Feng said indifferently. Isn''t it just adjustment? We are professional! "Cut, what you said is simple! This goddess asked the two Taishi of Lieyang to help me analyze for three days before they worked out an optimal training plan. You can get it in one night?" Said unconvinced. After all, your night breeze is too floating. Or is my Lieyang Taishi all spicy chicken? "What''s impossible!" Qilin glanced at Lena with disdain, raised her eyebrows and said, "Master Feng is so handsome, everything is possible!" "Everything is possible?" Lena smiled disdainfully. She just wanted to say something to Qilin. but. Lena thought about what she had just called. Suddenly lost his confidence. Sure enough, everything is possible... "Yefeng, then you can introduce your training plan to everyone. It happens to be discussed and discussed together." Dukaao said. "Yes, but there are too many of them. I have to explain them one by one." Ye Feng glanced at Qiangwei and Xin Zhao first indifferently, and said, "Tell me about you two first." "The two of us?" Qiangwei and Xin Zhao glanced at each other dumbly. This is to give us a forced CP? Can''t it? "Yes, one of the characteristics of the two of you is fast and the other is the ability to open wormholes, so I am positioning you as an assassin!" Ye Feng said. In a team. Assassins are indispensable! The male company has two assassins. This lineup is simply going against the sky. "Huh?" Xin Zhao looked at Ye Feng with a dumb look and asked, "Master Feng? I am an assassin? Am I not a fighter?" Xin Zhao was confused. He clearly saw in the personal information of Super Seminary that it was a soldier. right now. Why is he designated as an assassin again? "Don''t talk nonsense, I said that you are an assassin, you are an assassin, can you be more careful? Do you want to be called father too?" Ye Feng glared at Xin Zhao. At this time. The whole classroom suddenly became quiet. The friends secretly poked and glanced at Lena. "Also" want to be called Dad? The word "also" is not right! this means... The second goddess has been called? The two of them had just been in the old forest deep in the mountains. Wet firewood. The scorching sun skyrocketed. What happened between them? and. Is the clothes damaged at all? there is only one truth! The old drivers nodded tacitly. Only Lena was still beeping. "What about you, what do you see me doing? Do you have a problem with your brain." Lena despised Xin Zhao. Lieyang''s Grand Master was also an assassin for the positioning of the Dexing Gun. did not expect. Yefeng, this kid has something. "Okay, I want to continue." To avoid embarrassment. Ye Feng quickly changed the subject. "The assassin''s style of play is actually very simple, either he doesn''t make a move, or he has to hit a hit. "Of course." "Considering that both of you are now a rookie." "Then you must at least make sure to retreat after one blow in the early stage." "So the training method I arranged for you is to grab the bell." After Ye Feng finished speaking. Xin Zhao and Qiangwei glanced at each other again. Both of them could see each other''s beeping in each other''s eyes. It is clear. They don''t understand what the assassin has to do with Bell. then. Ye Feng took out a bell from his pocket and hung it on his waist. "There is only one bell, and whoever can grab it will win." "It doesn''t matter if you can''t grab them. I will counterattack after your surprise attack. Whoever dodges the counterattack many times wins." "do you understand?" After Ye Feng introduced the training program of Zhao Xin and Qiang Wei. The two of them looked at each other again. This time. Their eyes finally changed. So we are not teammates but opponents? "Master Feng, since winning and losing are divided, what are the rewards for winning and the punishment for losing?" Ge Xiaolun asked. "Good question, there is no radius without rewards and punishments." Ye Feng nodded, seriously considered for a second, and said: "If you lose, you must wear tights and train. This is punishment." "His..." Ge Xiaolun''s eyes were slightly bent, he glanced at Qiangwei secretly, and then gestured towards Xin Zhao, saying, "Master Xin... Come on!" "What about the one who won?" Xin Zhao asked. "The reward for winning is not to wear tights." Ye Feng said. "This..." Xin Zhao frowned, then laughed again, "It''s okay, it''s okay to see sister Qiangwei wearing tights. This is a reward in itself, haha, you know everything." "Cut, do you think I will lose to you?" Qiangwei sneered indifferently, "I really can''t help it." Qiangwei has received professional training from the regular army since she was a child. Moreover, her gene is a spatiotemporal gene, which can be instantaneous through the wormhole. How could she lose? Let''s talk about it again. With her figure. Usually wearing a t-shirt and jeans are the same as the effect of tights! What''s so exciting about these hanging silks! do not understand! "Master Feng, what about me, my characteristic is a hard body, so how should I train to bring out my strengths?" Ge Xiaolun asked with a smirk. I''m not talented. In fact, there is already a mature training plan! It depends on which girl is willing to cooperate! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 280： The training plan of the company ?"You?" "easy!" "You are the invincible, and there is only one way to develop the invincible, and that is to be beaten!" "So you can just lie down in the future." Ye Feng glanced at Ge Xiaolun. Don''t look at the kid Ge Xiaolun who is now a dick. But the genes in his body are the power of the galaxy. Hidden has the power against the void. Once activated, it is quite leathery. But now. Let''s get beaten honestly. "Being...being beaten." Ge Xiaolun chuckled and touched the back of his head, feeling a little bad. "Master Feng... can you call training even if you lie still?" "No trouble, Ye Feng is right. If you want to develop an invincible body, you must be beaten. My Taishi said the same." Lena also nodded. This goddess has always looked at you as an upset. Just be beaten honestly. "Uh...but who will move if I lie still? Or teach Sister Na the job of beating me?" Ge Xiaolun had hoped that Qiangwei could come. But Qiangwei wants to swing with Xin Zhao. He can only pin his hopes on others. "Me?" Lena twitched her mouth, she didn''t understand what Ge Xiaolun said. "I''m the light of the sun. Be careful I can blow you up." "Ah...Why do I suddenly look forward to it?" Ge Xiaolun smirked again. have to say. Single dogs of this age don''t look after girls. But it''s really vigorous when you drive! The speed is the same as the rocket! "Don''t think too much, Lena, I have other arrangements, and then let Old Du arrange an artillery company to bomb you." Ye Feng said lightly. One by one. Know drag racing all day long! What a trouble! Is there a certificate? After Ge Xiaolun listened to the arrangement of the night wind. The face is green. this one? Doesn''t this make me think too much? That''s an artillery company! Why is this going to blow me up? This is obviously going to blow me up into Momo! What kind of sin did I, Ge Xiaolun, have done! "Yefeng, what do you mean? What do you mean by having another arrangement for me?" Rena suddenly frowned and looked at Yefeng and asked: "Could you tell me that I am the captain of the company. Have to accept your training?" Lena was unhappy. She is a god. Just make waves and bombard others. This still uses training? "Nonsense, your destructive power is indeed very strong, but the skill front is too long." "Moreover, as a mage, how can you just stand up and output?" "Isn''t this going to be rubbed on the ground by enemy snipers and assassins in minutes?" "What if the other party kills Shenwu?" Say here. Ye Feng glanced at Qilin again. "Kilin is the same. You are characterized by shooting precision and you are a born super sniper." "But in the future, what you will experience is a cosmic battle. The other party can easily scan where you are hiding. So whether you are a mage or a sniper, you must learn how to attack while moving." Don''t look at gluttonous gluttons as a weak chicken in the eyes of a god-making civilization. but. Put it on the side of the earth. The technological level of Taotie is definitely the big-name level of technology. and. Behind the gluttonous food is the death **** Karl of Styx. In case Karl gave them a few pieces of martial arts. That Lena''s divine body may not be enough to see. and so. The conventional mode of combat is definitely not feasible. Qilin and Lena must learn to run and fight. "Cut, I thought it was about training. It turned out to be such a simple thing. This is a piece of cake for this goddess, but it''s not necessarily the case for the other one." Lena curled her lips. "Oh? I don''t know what I mean? I''m sure it''s okay! You just walk and see!" Qilin straightened her chest unwillingly. "Well... why are you arguing again? Or another fight?" Ye Feng stroked his chin. The thought of the two sides hitting the ball with the ball just now. He felt that the scene was a bit okay. "Okay, don''t make trouble, Yefeng, you continue to talk about it." Du Kao took the car key and stopped the car. At this time. Liu Chuang suddenly raised his hand. "Then...Feng Ye...Isn¡¯t that my ability to cut the gods is very reliable? It seems that Lena is the only **** here? Why not let us be a group? I just cut her off. ?" Liu Chuang endured it for a long time. Finally couldn''t help but jump out. It is said that he has the power to kill the gods. But if you don''t cut a **** to see. So how does it reflect the power of killing gods? "I''m going, you can ah, brother, you want to kill this goddess? Are you tired of living?" Lena glared at Liu Chuang. The reason why the divine body is powerful. It is because the divine body can keep the flesh indestructible by receiving energy. And the defense is super high. but. Killing Shenwu can directly destroy the genes of the divine body. Achieve the effect of hitting the divine body. High-level Killing Shenwu even three generations of Divine Body can hurt. And Liu Chuang''s gene is called the power of killing gods. This means that his whole person is a high-level martial artist! "Liu Chuang, don''t make trouble. Although your sister Na is a god, she is a weak chicken. If you really hack her to death, who will be responsible for selling cuteness in the team? Are you?" Ye Feng gave Liu Chuang an angry look. Rena is already very pitiful. Can you show her a little more love? Just like this instructor. at this time. When Lena heard the words that Ye Feng described her. Can''t help but roll his eyes. Weak chicken? Acting cute? "I said Yefeng, don''t go too far, I am also a goddess anyway!" Reina emphasized her identity as a goddess again. "I see, goddess, can the goddess sit down?" Ye Feng stepped forward and patted Lena''s head. In the eyes of everyone. He is like a loving father. "Master Feng... But if you don''t let me kill Sister Na, how are you going to practice me?" Liu Chuang asked. Don''t let me cut the two goddesses. You don''t want me to kill you, do you? Then I have to dare! "You and Cheng Yaowen are training together." Ye Feng said, touching his chin. "what?" Cheng Yaowen and Liu Chuang glanced at each other. Obviously they did not particularly understand this arrangement. "Emma, ??Feng Ye...what is the principle of arranging the two of us?" Liu Chuang asked very puzzled. "The principle is very simple." Ye Feng shrugged habitually and looked at them and explained: "Liu Chuang is a soldier, and the realm you should reach is indomitable! That is, no matter what is ahead, you have to go up unscrupulously. Row." "But what about me..." Cheng Yaowen said naively: "Liu Chuang is a soldier but I am not. You won''t let him cut me? I''m not a god?" Ye Feng looked at Cheng Yaowen and said: "You are in control of the field, so the realm you want to achieve is that no matter what happens in front of you, you should be able to control every enemy in accordance with the rhythm, and absolutely not panic." "and so." "The two of you are attacking and defending." "In principle, it is very suitable for team training." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 281： Instructor Ye is really a genius After everyone listened to Ye Feng''s serious and serious explanation. It always feels like something is wrong. But they have to say. This wave of explanation is really impeccable! To control you must have the awareness of control! then. Xin Zhao Rose VS Night Wind. Qilin Lena VS Night Wind. Liu Chuang VS Cheng Yaowen. Ge Xiaolun VS reorganized artillery company. This perfect training lineup was so happily finalized. Ducao nodded contentedly. Walked to Ye Feng. Patted Ye Feng on the shoulder. "Instructor Night, you are really excellent. You have developed such a reasonable training method in just one night!" Ducao laughed. No one will accept my Ducao. I will convince you. "Etc., etc." At this time. Reina suddenly raised her hand cleverly. She felt that she had found a bug in the night wind plan. "Liu Chuang and Ge Xiaolun will not talk about it." Lena ignored Cheng Yaowen and said, "You have to cooperate with Zhao Xinqiang and also cooperate with Qilin and me in training. Are you planning to use a clone to give us? Training right?" Although Lena was dominated by Yefeng''s clone. but. She thinks that Yefeng''s clones must be more numerous to be useful. What is the use of a single clone? Without more than five clones, this goddess doesn''t panic at all. "Doppelg?nger? Do you still have this ability? But Master Feng, are you too underestimating us. I am Lightning Believe. You can do it at any time." Xin Zhao said unconvinced. "You don''t want to be underestimated by me, right? Yes, go out and practice with me now. I want to see how you can help me." Ye Feng picked at the corner of his mouth. He looked at Xin Zhao as though he was doing it again. Suddenly think of Erzhuzi. Do you have to be so blindly confident? Must be beaten up? then. Under Du Kao''s arrangement. All the male soldiers came to the underground secret training ground of Super Theological Seminary. This is a very empty field. It is wider than the ground part of the Super Seminary. "Okay, all in your place, start armed!" Dukaao said. Xin Zhao and the others are all novices after all. at the moment. They naturally don''t carry armor through the wormhole. and so. Dukao issued an order. Let Lianfeng help them remotely armed with dark alloy armor in the command room. "Emma, ??what the **** is this, it feels quite advanced, but it''s a pity that no **** asked me to cut it." Liu Chuang tapped the black armor on his body. The armor feels extremely strong. But it didn''t affect his movements at all. Very awesome. "Haha, there is even this kind of black technology? Feng Ye, it''s really not me Xin Zhao floating this time, really my plug-in is too strong." Xin Zhao played with the weapon named Dexing Gun in his hand and shouted Said: "Xin Ye, I''m no longer a feather letter!" Except for Xin Zhao and Liu Chuang. The others in Xiongbing Company were relatively low-key. but. They were also a little excited after acquiring the dark alloy armor. Ge Xiaolun even found that this thing does not have to be taken off to pee, it is very humane! "Well, now that you are armed, let''s start with Zhao Xin and Qiangwei." The night wind made a mark. Created a shadow clone. Then hung the bell on the shadow point. "Haha, here I am, Demacia!" Xin Zhao laughed loudly. then. Holding a spear and rushed towards the night wind. have to say. Xin Zhao''s nickname deserves to be Lightning Letter. Although this is the first time he has used the German Star Spear, his speed is at least two to three times faster than ordinary people. but. Such a speed really seemed too slow in Ye Feng''s eyes. boom! Ye Feng sideways avoided Xin Zhao''s attack. then. He kicked to the back of Xin Zhao. Kicked Xin Zhao into Ge Xiaolun''s arms. "Emmm...Fengye...can we not bring this to play..." Ge Xiaolun was a little embarrassed. But he glanced at Qiangwei who was eager to try. The corners of his mouth turned up again. Rose. Hurry up and plunge into your brother''s arms! "Qiangwei, although you and Xin Zhao are in a competitive relationship, when facing me, you did not choose to join forces? Are you serious?" Ye Feng shook his head. Although your operation sucks. But you must have the most basic combat awareness, right? They all rushed to make cannon fodder. You didn''t seize the opportunity to rush up and be beaten when you spin and jump? Ye Feng was a little disappointed. "That..." Qiangwei flushed, with a hint of pleading on her face, and said, "Master Feng...you shouldn''t kick me like Xin Zhao...I''m a girl." To this. Lena showed disdain. Are you afraid that you don¡¯t know what terrible things he can do to girls? "Don''t worry, I won''t kick you, I''m a gentleman." Ye Feng smiled softly, shrugged habitually, and gave Qiangwei a reassurance. in fact. Ye Feng also knew that his taste was evil. but. Just because of the second pillar. He is only used to kicking. How could he use this trick to kick a girl? but. Rena, who had already been kicked, sneered. gentleman? Are your gentlemen playing like that? Thought of this. Lena''s face blushed again. That would be the stain of her life! She will never encounter anything more humiliating than that in the future! Just as Lena rolled her eyes. The corner of Qiangwei''s mouth picked up. An unspeakable smile appeared on his face. "good chance!" original. Qiangwei just pretended to be like that on purpose just to make the night wind numb! really. At the moment Yefeng shrugged habitually. Qiangwei had already figured out a tiny wormhole on the left side of Night Wind. then. She passed through in an instant! At the same time, his left hand grabbed the bell on Yefeng''s waist. The blow was very sudden! Even Lena couldn''t predict it at all. Xin Zhao opened his mouth even more. The expression was full of surprise. Could it be... Today I am going to lose the lightning letter at this starting line? I don''t want to be a chicken feather letter! however! next moment! Just listen to a snap. Ye Feng slapped Qiangwei''s face. Qiangwei''s big eyeballs stared blankly, and her body was suddenly slapped out while spinning. Spin jump. She stared. But Ye Feng looked at his right hand. Before I knew it, I fell into contemplation. "Creating sin...Is it really because I have been with monkeys for too long? I don''t even understand Lianxiangxiyu?" Ye Feng was heartbroken. He didn''t want to hit Qiangwei at all. That slap is just a natural reaction of the body! This kind of reaction made Ye Feng a little heartbroken! at this time. Qiangwei ran into the south wall full of grievances. Tears and whirling. Yes. You didn''t kick me. But you don''t have to hit me in the face. My Scarlet Rose can''t attract men anymore, or your orientation is wrong! Lena watched for a long time. Finally a knowing smile. understood. This guy seems to like monkeys. "Qiangwei...I actually slipped my hand just now... Would you do it again? I promise not to slap my face this time!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 282： Night wind teaches students in accordance with their aptitude ?Yefeng vowed to make a comeback for himself! He wants to prove to the big guy! The girl is used to love! It''s definitely not for being beaten! No way to fight. "really?" Qiangwei hesitated. No face and that? It would be embarrassing to hit another part by any chance! but. Qiangwei is a soldier of the Xiongbing Company anyway. Instructors need to train. She can''t disobey orders. "Okay! Then I''ll try again!" Qiangwei gritted her teeth and looked like she was going to die. at the same time. Xin Zhao showed a weird smile and said, "I bet that Master Feng will definitely not be a human again later, just look at it, Qiangwei will definitely be taken advantage of." Ge Xiaolun was full of cows and said, "My poor Qiangwei... I feel like she will be badly trained by Master Feng..." Cheng Yaowen smiled sly and comforted: "It''s okay, you can just assume that you are green." then. Qiangwei started the wormhole calculation again. Although the space-time genes in her body were developed by the Demon Queen Morgana and Death Carl together. but. They developed spatiotemporal genes earlier. The technology used by Time-Space Rose is the second-generation genetic technology. But the time-space rose is still easier to pass through the wormhole than the ordinary three-generation time-space gene. but. Rose is relatively weak in gene development. In addition, she does not have a powerful computer for support. If you want to open wormholes continuously, you must read the article first. "I''m coming!" Qiangwei let out a soft drink. Subsequently. A beautiful shadow appeared directly behind the night wind! She first took out a dagger with her left hand Go back! Used to interfere with night wind''s attention! Simultaneously. She lifted her right leg. Want to tiptoe to grab the bell from Yefeng''s waist. Ye Feng nodded. Although this operation is still sloppy, the combat consciousness has finally been possessed. then. He tilted his head slightly. Easily avoided Qiangwei''s dagger. then. Ye Feng grabbed Qiangwei''s thigh with one hand. The other hand held Qiangwei up. The bell that was originally on his waist had been bit by him. "Qiangwei, your performance is really good, today''s winner is you, Xin Zhao will change his tights." Ye Feng''s voice fell. The bell fell between the two mountains of Qiangwei. There was a crisp jingle. at the same time. There was a smile on Ye Feng''s face. As if to say more. Look. This is the real me! have to say. Du Kao was shocked by the operation of Ye Feng. He suddenly felt that it was really right to let Ye Feng serve as the instructor of the Xiongbing Company? The other side. Xin Zhao was dumbfounded. "This...this can''t...this shows that the referee is blowing a black whistle...can anyone take care of it?" Xin Zhao thought that he would wear tights for training today. I feel a little red. after all. A good man will wear that kind of clothes! "Master Xin...you said...I was really greened by Master Feng..." Ge Xiaolun was still in the cow. His rose! He was hugged by another man! "Green, your sister... Does Qian Qiang have anything to do with you?" Lena glanced at her mouth. Appeared behind the three **** in the grass. then. She glanced at the tops of Ge Xiaolun and Cheng Yaowen. They always feel that something is wrong. "Cough!" Ducao coughed softly. "Instructor Ye is really good...but...you can put the rose down, right?" Dukao looked at Ye Feng with a stark gaze. Although Qiangwei is not my old girl''s daughter. but. You can''t tease her like that in front of me, can you? Am I a war madman who doesn''t want face? "Master Feng... let me go." Qiangwei also turned red and whispered in a low voice. See this scene. Ge Xiaolun felt that he was completely cold. Rose. You are Time and Space Rose! If you want to leave, just open the wormhole and leave? Why wait for someone to let go? Could it be that you are flirting in public? Heart stuck. "Okay, you two can understand it. From now on, this will be your training course." Ye Feng put Qiangwei down and made a post-war summary, "You must remember that as an assassin, you must Retreat all over, if I hit a flaw, one point will be deducted, so come on!" Although the assassin is very weak. But you can''t give it away. Encountered danger. Don''t show up even if you get up! Gou may be able to pick up the leak in the end! "Emmm... this rule sets something... If Ye Feng wants to see Qiangwei wear tight clothes, wouldn''t he just take the initiative to give the bell to Xin Zhao?" Lena stroked her chin. It seems that the truth has been seen through. The old color critic is good at playing! Heard this. Qiangwei''s heart chuckles. Yes! Follow the current rules. Whoever wins and loses is not just a matter of thought of Master Feng? Is her effort useful? but... Isn''t it just a tights. It''s better to show it to one person than to a group of people! Qiangwei had a decision in her heart. ......... Next. Ye Feng arranged Ge Xiaolun, who was full of cows, to the edge of the training ground. then. Dukao dispatched a company of artillery to come here. Ge Xiaolun sighed. Lie on the ground. come on. Demacia! Ge Xiaolun was bombarded by artillery fire. And the night wind is here. He has also started one-on-one training with Qilin and Lena. Two clones. One person, one girl. Qilin is equipped with an energy sniper rifle made by Deno Technology by Super Seminary. Powerful. But Yefeng''s training method is to compete with Qilin. Qi Lin used a sniper. Ye Feng uses a finger gun. According to Yefeng. When will Qilin''s sniper shells not be shot down by Night Wind''s finger gun. When will she be considered qualified. As for Lena. There are two main problems with her. One is that the skill reading is too slow. Another is that she won''t move when she moves. Can only stand. For the first point. Reina said that this is not a problem that training can solve at all. Her attack method is to establish a connection channel with the sun, and then draw energy from it to create a flare. and so. The speed at which she absorbs energy from the sun determines the speed of her moves. And Lena has been a **** body for three generations. The body also has the gene engine of the sun''s light. Her casting speed has basically reached the highest. and so. The training goal of Night Wind can only be to force Lena to learn to rub fireballs while running. His training method is very simple. Yefeng Clone held a colorful feather in his hand and chased after Lena. And Lena seemed to be hell. Fire the ball backwards while running. The expression is exaggerated. now. Except for Ducao and Qiangwei. Others are just looking confused. Who ever thought. The goddess is afraid of feathers? Is it feather allergy? Can''t it? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 283： Actual combat training Ye Feng frowned while chasing. obviously. He was not particularly satisfied with Lena''s performance. "Can you do this? You are the main mage in the team! Even when you are escaping, you have to throw a fireball to show your momentum!" "Remember later!" "Every time you make a move, you must shout: Art is an explosion!" "understand!" Renna is full of cows, weak and weak: "Art...art... just explosion..." ......... Dukao stood beside the night wind and watched for a while. Shook his head. "Instructor Night, your training like this... can you really improve them?" Ducao began to doubt his judgment. He didn''t know whether this had introduced a talented instructor or a silver talented instructor for the Xiongbing Company. "Don''t worry, I am the best at teaching students in accordance with their aptitude, trust me." Ye Feng grinned. A bit of white teeth was exposed. Laughed. ......... time flies. One month passed in the blink of an eye. In this month. During the day, Yefeng will take the male company for special training. At night. Lena and Qiangwei will explain some technical knowledge to the company. now. They can already carry their own dark alloy armor. One by one became more and more floating. and so. Ye Feng decided to give them a class. this day. On the training ground. The beauties of the Xiongbing Company lined up with the hanging silks. Ye Feng looked at them and said: "It''s been a month." "Your progress is remarkable." "Especially Ge Xiaolun, the progress is particularly obvious!" "Don''t talk about an artillery company now, even if it''s an artillery regiment, he probably wouldn''t say anything." Ye Feng emphatically praised Ge Xiaolun. At first, Ge Xiaolun was a little panicked during training. He broke his throat at every turn. But it''s different now. Just get to the beginning of training. Ge Xiaolun took a trip to the ground. A stack of hands. Put it under the back of your head. then. He began to accept the artillery bombardment. So his invincible body has improved significantly! "Master Feng, when will I start training today, my big axe is already hungry. I''m thirsty." Liu Chuang overturned the tomahawk in his hand. Obviously, as the attacker, he was a little addicted to the defender Cheng Yaowen. "Today we are not conducting regular training. I am going to take you to an actual combat exercise to see if you have realized the essence of what I have taught you over the past month." Ye Feng said solemnly in front of the Xiongbing Company''s team. Training cannot only be training. There must be an exam. Only in this way can the effect be tested. Nowadays. It was the first test that Ye Feng arranged for them! "Practical exercises? What about exercises? We are all super fighters, and we don''t have a suitable opponent?" Xin Zhao spread his hands. The blue and red military exercise methods are simply not suitable for them. After all, they are too strong. That''s awesome. They can already stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun goddess. Where is the opponent? "There is no opponent? You see if you can." Ye Feng glanced at Xin Zhao. There are so many people in the company. Only this Xin Zhao is the most floating. this one? Kesha will actually betroth Angel Heart to Xin Zhao in the future? Is it just because the two of them are more matched in data? Where did it match? This is a complete arranged marriage! Ye Feng felt that in order to be happy in the future, he had to intervene in this matter manually! then. Xin Zhao suddenly felt a little uncomfortable on the top of his head. Just like Ge Xiaolun and Cheng Yaowen! "Your opponent in this exercise is me!" Ye Feng said. "Ah? Can you finally cut off Master Feng?" Liu Chuang was taken aback for a moment, and the black cut was completely drained. "Liu Chuang, don''t float, Master Feng is very strong." Qilin shook her head. It''s been a month. Qilin thinks her marksmanship has improved very quickly. But she still couldn''t break through Yefeng''s finger gun defense. As if no matter how she moves in snakeskin. Ye Feng just stretched his finger. She can''t do it. "Yes, Master Feng, don''t the few of us face your clones every day? We are still using exercises? Anyway, we have no chance of winning." Xin Zhao spread his hands. My Jie Maoxin broke the jar like this in front of Master Feng. It''s useless to say anything. "This time you can join forces to attack, and I don''t have high demands on you. As long as someone can hit me, I will give you a half-month holiday. "Yefeng said. "Holiday?" Lena clapped her hands first and jumped up, saying: "Great! I want a holiday!" Why does her sun goddess come all the way to the earth? One of the reasons is not to pursue fashion on earth? but. Since the night wind appeared. She never had the opportunity to go shopping in the city! Wearing a black leather jacket every day. I''m tired of wearing it! People want to wear a short library! "Don''t be happy too early, if I''m not wrong, what we are going to face this time should be Master Feng." Qiangwei said solemnly. This month. Ye Feng is adjusting them with clones. The body has been playing with mobile phones. Although they feel that each has made great progress. but. How strong is Feng Ye''s body? Except for Lena. Others have not yet intuitively understood. and so. Whether they can defeat the night wind has become a big question. "Qiangwei is right. I am personally playing today, so you have to show some real skills, otherwise don''t blame my ruthless men." Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. A majestic momentum swept out instantly. This made Rena and Qiang Wei involuntarily hit a spirit. Are you ruthless? Whether others believe it or not. Anyway, they both believed. After a brief introduction to the rules. Lena is the captain. Begin to command all the team members to form a combat formation. "Ge Xiaolun, Meat Shield!" "Cheng Yaowen, control the field!" "Liu Chuang''s close main attack!" "Xin Zhao and Rose Assassin attacked!" "Kilin remote harassment!" "Finally, let this goddess show you what is the ultimate art!" "on!" have to say. Reina still has a good understanding of the team''s lineup. She fully considered each person''s own characteristics. but. With Rena''s order. Ge Xiaolun spread his expressionless hands, and then habitually fell to the ground. "Demacia..." And then. Liu Chuang carried the axe and charged up first. "guillotine!" Liu Chuang slashed towards the night wind with an axe. To this. Ye Feng sighed and flashed behind Liu Chuang. Grabbing Liu Chuang''s head from behind. Press directly into the concrete floor. boom! A big hole appeared. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 284： Art is explosion "Damn! How did you fight this! Fighters and meat are too pitted, Cheng Yaowen can control it!" Lena sighed. It''s a pig teammate who can''t move. Subsequently. Cheng Yaowen began to control the earth. He condensed a giant rock hand, rising from the soles of Ye Feng''s feet, as if trying to capture Ye Feng. but. Yefeng a little tiptoe. Easily avoided Cheng Yaowen''s attack. At the same time. Qilin and Xin Zhao took advantage of the night breeze floating in the air. They attacked the night wind one after another. boom! A god-killing armor-piercing airburst shot through the air. But Ye Feng easily grabbed it between his fingers. Subsequently. He raised his right hand. The shell is like a bit of cold light. Shoot Xin Zhao, who shot the gun like a dragon, to the ground! "Xin Zhao''s response was pretty good, but Qiangwei, I let you win for a month, and your performance disappointed me too much, right?" Ye Feng shook his head. During normal training. Qiangwei''s performance is remarkable. She is much better than Xin Zhao. but. She didn''t make a move with such a good opportunity just now? To this. Ye Feng felt a little disappointed. At this time. Qiangwei swallowed, obviously a little flustered in her heart. She quickly threw out seven throwing knives. Want to raid the night breeze through the wormhole. but. Such an attack was naturally easily destroyed by the night wind. Subsequently. Ye Feng slid behind Qiangwei. Kicked her to Qilin. The two girls both hit the ball with the ball, and then both fainted to the ground. at this time. Only Ge Xiaolun, Lena and Cheng Yaowen remained in the Xiongbing Company. "Can you do it? You fell down before I had fun?" Ye Feng frowned. Old Duke looks at you remotely. How are you doing this? People who don¡¯t know thought I was playing games every day, so I didn¡¯t teach you seriously! At this time. Ge Xiaolun finally reacted with hindsight. Oh. This special cat is not normal training! This is a real fight! then. He jumped out of the grass, rushed towards Ye Feng, and hugged Ye Feng''s thigh. "Demacia!" at the same time. Cheng Yaowen also slapped both hands towards the ground! Suddenly. Four earthen walls rose from the ground, covered with green grass, sealing the directions around the night wind, leaving only an exit in the air. At this moment. Lena was also sent high in the sky with stones by Cheng Yaowen. A miniature flare has been rubbed out by her. "Sister Na! Leave me alone! Fire at me! Fire at me!" Ge Xiaolun shouted awe-inspiringly. "Nonsense! What the goddess cares about your dick!" Lena also shouted. It''s too late to say, then fast. Lena threw out a miniature flare without hesitation! Although this is the first time the three have joined forces. But the cooperation is quite tacit. "Art is an explosion!" A smile appeared on the corners of Lena''s mouth. She thinks it must work this time. But at this moment. Ye Feng raised his hand to grasp Ge Xiaolun''s wrist, threw it directly, and kicked Ge Xiaolun in the abdomen. And then. Ge Xiaolun slammed into Lena''s flare in a strange posture. boom! The fire was blazing, and the sound was loud. There was also the cries of Ge Xiaolun. "De... De Marcia..." Ge Xiaolun is offline. Subsequently. Ye Feng easily killed the unprotected control field. At this time. Lena finally realized a problem. This goddess can''t fly! then. Lena headed into the ground. "This..." Duka Aosheng closed his eyes impeccably. Such a company of soldiers... can it really win the gluttonous future? "Okay, Lao Du, wake them up, I will make a summary after the war." Ye Feng shrugged. Although the company was hanged by him. but. This is normal. Find hope in despair. It didn''t take long. Dukao let Yuqin use her telemedicine ability to restore the company to normal. "Emma...what''s going on...Isn''t it about drills? Why do you feel groggy." Liu Chuang was a little confused. "Hey...what''s the groggy head...I''m so meow...hey...not to mention..." Ge Xiaolun was full of cows. now. The friends of the Xiongbing Company were more or less depressed. They just floated to the sky. Ye Feng taught them a lesson. So vivid. "Don''t be too disappointed. In fact, some of you have performed very well." Ye Feng pulled a chair and sat down. Then open a package of melon seeds. Chanted. "I''ll start with the excellent." "If one hundred points is a perfect score, Rena has the highest score. I give her 87 points because she has a good grasp of the timing and power of her move." A sincere smile appeared on Ye Feng''s face. "Cut, very good and only 87 points? Where is my 13 points deducted?" Lena curled her lips. Obviously a bit unconvinced. This goddess must get a full mark! "Then 13 points...mainly because you rely too much on the cooperation of your teammates...after all, you alone cannot withstand my offense." Ye Feng pointed out Rena''s shortcomings seriously. Although Lena''s combat awareness has been significantly improved. and. Her control of the flares has also improved a lot. But Lena is a mage. Independent combat capability is always too poor. and so. Ye Feng couldn''t give her full marks. "Second place is Cheng Yaowen. Although Cheng Yaowen''s single combat capability is also very weak, he uses his field control skills very well and can score 80 points." Ye Feng said. Control heroes are very important. Never mind that they often can''t get heads. but. They are the core of tactics! "Then what about me, Master Feng... I was the third from the bottom, then is my ranking third?" Ge Xiaolun smiled. It''s not that I''m Ge Xiaolun bragging. If I am enough. You can definitely fall to the ground last! "Nima! Ge Xiaolun, you still have the face to say? You have a meat shield, wait until the warrior, archer, assassin are killed? Are you stupid? 0 points! Tied to the bottom of Liu Chuang! Ye Feng glared at him. You came out of the grass after all your teammates killed you. What do you mean? "Ah? I and Ge Xiaolun are the last one?" Liu Chuang asked with a surprised look: "This is not possible, I am the first to rush! I also have 0 points? How is it possible?" Liu Chuang was very wronged. I have gone ahead. Why is it 0 points? "Yes, I''m telling you that the fighters must move forward, but this time it is a team battle. Can''t you wait for the meat shield to rush up to attract firepower? Are you a meat shield?" Ye Feng glanced at Liu Chuang quite silently. If the soldiers ran up to resist the first wave of damage. What''s the use of meat shield? and. Although our meat shield is rather bad. But look at the posture at the time. Even if Ge Xiaolun is normal. Liu Chuang would definitely be the first to rush up. and so. This zero score is not wrong at all! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 285： Gluttony is here again ?"How many points am I?" "Anyway, I have tried my best, and I can''t do anything without attacking you." Xin Zhao shrugged. Put on the appearance of a broken can. Anyway, in his Xin Zhao''s worldview. It is normal for him to be severely beaten by the night wind. Not worthy of shame at all. The chicken feather letter is the chicken feather letter. I am proud of my dishes. "You and Qilin are both 75 points." Ye Feng said. "Ah? So high?" Xin Zhao smiled unexpectedly. He obviously didn''t expect that he would be above the pass line. "Xin Zhao and Qilin''s attack timing is actually very good. If you are not facing me this time, but a regular gluttonous elite, this blow will be enough to kill the opponent." "Especially Qilin." Say here. Ye Feng glanced at Qilin with satisfaction and said: "If it wasn''t because your weapons couldn''t keep up with everyone''s average, your score would be the same as your sister Na, 87 points!" Qilin heard the news. A happy smile filled his face suddenly. 87 points. Very high. Strive to break a hundred in the future. "Master Feng...what about me..." Qiangwei asked cautiously. Qiangwei was very dissatisfied with her performance just now. and so. She knew that she would definitely not get 87 points. "you?" Sure enough, Ye Feng shook his head slightly disappointed. "Qiangwei, what I want to say is, are you training for nothing this month?" "You are a good assassin, why did you suddenly switch to a ranged attack?" "Which assassin have you seen remotely?" "Or do you think you will feel safe if you keep fighting with me?" "0 marks!" "Tied with Ge Xiaolun and Liu Chuang!" Hear the score from the night wind. Qiangwei was very wronged. Before the exercise, I was called Xiao Tiantian, but now it''s really a newcomer to replace the old one, even letting the family make a cold bench with Ge Xiaolun and Liu Chuang. Can the referee blow the black whistle if it is said? "Well, this exercise is just to sound the alarm for you and let you know your shortcomings. Starting today, you will start to strengthen team training! Understand?" "Yes! Instructor!" ......... In the next month. Yefeng helped them get acquainted with how to conduct teamwork. The combat power of the Xiongbing Company has also begun to rise steadily. Whether it is Night Wind or Ducao. All are very pleased with them. Noon on this day. canteen. Four **** gathered in the bush. The life of the Xiongbing Company was discussed. "Hey...Feng Ye has three sisters to accompany him to eat and drink every day. It is really enviable." Ge Xiaolun looked at the situation on Ye Feng''s side, and then at their side, expressing sincere envy. "Don''t be discouraged by Xiaolun, I heard Lao Du said a few days ago, and there will be new people joining in the future, I heard that they are all girls, and the kind with high looks." Xin Zhao smiled. Deno''s super fighters are not the only ones. For example, there are Nuo Xing Sharp Sword, Wushuang Sword Fairy, Night Hunter, Fighting Master and so on. and so. They will have more opportunities to pick up girls in the future. Xin Zhao is not in a hurry. "Really, there are girls to join?" Cheng Yaowen chuckled. He suddenly felt a little more comfortable on the top of his head. after all. Wait for the new girl to arrive. They are the predecessors of the Xiongbing Company. By the time. Are you afraid that you won''t be able to grab a few girls from the night wind? "Oh, it''s not that I, Liu Chuang, look down on you. Isn''t it just a girl? I will take you out for a holiday next day, Master Chuang, do you know? I guarantee that you will change from a fake driver to a real driver." Liu Chuang said. It''s boring to be with this bunch of chicks. It''s time to show them what a real man''s world is. The other side. The night wind is actually very boring. These good-looking and high-value girls like to surround him at every turn these days, which is almost annoying Ye Feng. I don''t know why they want this. Is it because of his face? but. Is it fun to eat together? Can''t you discuss life in depth? Isn''t the life that only knows how to eat and drink is too dull? The lunch time is about to end. suddenly. An ear-piercing alarm sounded in the sky above Super Seminary. Baby~ Baby~ Baby~ Immediately after. Du Kao''s image appeared in front of the Xiongbing Company through holographic projection. "Lao Du, is this going to be an exercise?" Ye Feng asked, chewing his chicken legs. "This is not an exercise! Attention, everyone, Juxia City has been attacked by gluttonous food again. This time there are so many gluttonous people that it is difficult for the conventional army to deal with it. Now it is time for our company to take action!" Ducao''s eyes were brilliant. Since the last time the gluttonous raid on the airport road until now. Two months have passed. In these two months. Super Theological Seminary has been using Deno-3 satellites to monitor the dynamics of the entire solar system. but. The real planetary defense system is composed of a large number of satellites, space battleships, and battlestars. And there is only one Deno-3 in outer space. The monitoring capability is obviously weak. and so. The gluttonous commando once again successfully avoided the monitoring of the Deno-3 satellite. It came to Juxia City. "Wori, can you finally get gluttonous? Chuangye, my big axe is already hungry!" "Demacia!" "Just let my little cold light come and let gluttonous see what it means to make a gun like a dragon!" "It''s just gluttony, in my eyes, Cheng Yaowen, they are all wild monsters!" The grass splattered and the visitors stood up excitedly. Two months! They were beaten by the night wind in various ways. Nowadays. They can finally go out and beat others! ......... The Xiongbing Company is riding on the Dawn series armed transport aircraft of the Super Seminary. He rushed to the scene soon. They saw a terrible battle on the ground on their plane. All swallowed. "Worri! These alien grandsons are really cruel!" Xin Zhao gritted his teeth. According to the information given by Ducao. Only three hundred gluttonous soldiers came to Juxia City this time. Although the number is small. However, the weapons used by Gourmet this time are very advanced, the latest version of Gourmet¡¯s energy weapons and exoskeleton armor. and. They attacked another densely populated area this time. Although the armed forces in Juxia City have assembled very quickly. But it still caused a lot of casualties in Juxia City. "It''s time to check your training results. I only give you ten minutes. The group can''t kill these three hundred gluttons. I will change into tight-fitting training when I go back." After Ye Feng gave a command, he looked at Lena and said: " Lena! I''ll teach you to command next!" Lena is the captain of the company. Therefore, the normal command must be taught to Rena to be responsible. After all, Yefeng couldn''t take them forever. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 286： Huaxia Junwei ?"Ten minutes? Five minutes is enough to deal with these weak chickens!" Lena stood outside the door of the transport plane, her mouth raised slightly, and said: "Team members! Today we will let these gluttons take a look and see what It¡¯s the might of the Xiongbing Company!" All the Xiongbing Company was full of fighting spirit and shouted in unison: "Good!" Subsequently. Under the command of Reina. All the crew jumped off the transport plane. During the descent. All black armors of the male company are added. Land at the fastest speed! On the plane. Ye Feng looked at their heroic figures. A satisfied look appeared on his face. This is right. This is the company that can top a million soldiers! The gluttonous artillery fire is very strong. but. Under the control of Cheng Yaowen''s big concrete hands, Ge Xiaolun attracted most of the gluttonous firepower. This allows Xin Zhao and Qiangwei to hide in secret corners smoothly. As long as they show up. There must be a gluttonous fall. And Qilin and Lena were also under the cover of Liu Chuang. Shuttle moves among the gluttony. Bring the running to the extreme. five minutes later. As the last glutton was shot headshot by Qilin. The battle is finally over. The Xiongbing Company fulfilled the guarantee they had made. Let Taotie see the military might of the Xiongbing Company. The military might of China! ......... All the gluttonous foods were destroyed. The fighting pictures of the Xiongbing Company were also forwarded simultaneously by the news channel. The entire Huaxia boiled instantly. They are proud that Guo Jia has such a special team. Lena and the others are also so proud at the moment. The night wind who was preparing to face the sky watching the battle through the team channel pretended to be forced. But this time. In the sky. A huge ship burst into the earth''s atmosphere suddenly! A fierce flame rubbed against the hull. Like a steel behemoth! "What''s the matter? This is a gluttonous ship? Ducao! What exactly do your Deno satellites eat! People have rushed into the atmosphere, haven''t you found it?" Lena was in the communication channel of the company. Questioned Dukao. "The technology of gluttonous food is not weak, they have blocked the satellite monitoring of the earth." Dukao said in a deep voice. The monitoring capability of the Deno-3 satellite is actually very strong. but. There is only one satellite in the entire Milky Way. Its role is to detect a large range of enemies throughout the galaxy. For such a big ship. Although the scale is not small for China. But if you look at high-level wars. It''s nothing at all. and so. No abnormality was found on the Deno III. And ordinary satellites of the earth cannot break through the gluttonous technological shielding at all. "What to do, Sister Na, aren''t you the light of the sun? Blast it to death!" Zhao said. Lena usually said that she could blast the earth into scum. But now they have sent their big ships. How do you feel Rena stunned? "What do you know! If I bombed it with intermediate flares, I could definitely destroy it! But that would also have a great impact on Juxia City! Can you Huaxia accept it?" Lena shook her head. If Super Theological Seminary found this ship earlier. She could indeed blast a large ship before it entered the atmosphere. but now. The distance between the gluttonous ship and the ground is not too far. If Lena shot. It is bound to bring a crisis to Juxia City! Just when the Xiongbing Company was discussing tactics. Huaxia finally made a move! Above the sky. All kinds of high-energy thermal weapons came out. The precise bombardment hit the gluttonous ship. It shows the Chinese military might. however. A special energy shield has long been propped up around the gluttonous ship. Ordinary explosive attacks can''t break the opponent''s defense at all. As for nuclear strikes. Although it can break through the gluttonous defensive shield, it is a play that hurts the enemy one thousand and eight hundred. this moment. Dukao fell silent. "It''s a pity, the earth''s resources are too few, otherwise, with the level of science and technology we have, why be afraid of a gluttony?" Dukao sighed. Although technology has bottlenecks. but. The bottleneck of technology can be continuously broken through. But the resource bottleneck is not enough. Although the earth also has many resources that interest other civilizations. but. Insufficiency of resources is the biggest obstacle to the development of civilizations below aerospace level. if not. Dukao and the others have already pushed the earth into an aerospace-class civilization. at this time. Ye Feng sat in the cabin of the transport plane. Listen to their discussions in the communication channel. He took a sip of wine. The ghost that had been in the dust for a long time was taken out from the system space. "Brothers, I will teach you another lesson today, that is, when you feel that you can''t beat each other, don''t panic because I''m still here. Ye Feng''s voice fell. Gui Che got out of her sheath in vain. Buzzing! The terrifying Chakra instantly swept out of Yefeng''s body. The black blade power condensed into a black crescent that was very strange. Go straight to the sky! boom! Crescent Moon penetrated the gluttonous steel ship like tofu. The big ship exploded in the air. See this scene. Lena and the others couldn''t help swallowing. Is this the real strength of Yefeng? Cleave the spaceship with a knife? What kind of person is he... ......... The Xiongbing Company returned to the base of Super Theological Seminary. The whole Super Seminary was filled with a festive atmosphere. In the restaurant. Ducao is taking everyone to celebrate. "Everyone played this battle very beautifully today. On behalf of Guo Jia, I thank you all." Du Kao took the lead and took a toast. "Actually, today I was able to win so smoothly, thanks to Ye Feng, not only the last cut, but also thanks to him for training us over the past two months." Lena also held up a glass of red wine to express her love to Ye Feng. Mind. "Come on, everyone, don''t be stunned, let''s have a glass of Master Feng." Xin Zhao stood up and filled himself with a glass, "I''m done!" "Done it!" "Master Jingfeng a cup." The night wind on the wine board was very enjoyable. but. His mood is not particularly good. "System, I have made such a big movement, yet I haven''t triggered a sign-in task?" "Two months!" "Are you going to crash again?" Don''t look at Lena and they admire Ye Feng''s performance today. but. Ye Feng himself is still very measured. It is indeed easy for him to deal with these space-class civilizations. but. If you want to kill God. His current strength is still not enough. For example, Ye Feng and Sun Wukong were in a battle. Although Ye Feng can beat Monkey King every time. but. He couldn''t break Monkey King''s defense. Of course. The inability to break the opponent''s defense does not mean that the opponent cannot be killed. It''s just more strenuous. It can''t be killed in a single shot like before. This is obviously not the style of the night wind. and so. Opening up is the last word. But the system seems to be weak again. "Host, please stay calm, gluttony is here, can the reward be far behind?" the system said without emotion. Ye Feng sighed. Yes. Gourmet is here. It won¡¯t take long. Angels and demons will also come to earth. The good days of earthlings are coming to an end. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 287： Angel Yan Outside the solar system. Two huge spacecraft are sailing in space. These two spaceships are gluttonous main ship-class spaceships. It was several times larger than the ship that invaded Juxia City today. In one of the gluttonous main ships. Two tall gluttonous generals are watching the battle records uploaded from the earth. "Feng Lei, I feel that the strength of these people on Earth is not weak. Didn''t it mean that they are still pre-nuclear civilization? How come they feel a bit like a divine civilization?" The stag was puzzled. The gluttonous legion is the subordinate of the death **** Carl of the Styx galaxy. They travel around the universe. The goal is very single. Their pursuit is to create death material for the **** of death Karl. To facilitate Karl''s scientific research. Pre-nuclear civilizations like the Earth are their favorite targets. but. Judging from the performance of the company this time. The earth does not seem to be a simple pre-nuclear civilization! Could it be that their earth is dead? Although Feng Lei and the Bucks have no eyebrows. But inferred from the light flashing in their electronic eyes. Their mood at the moment should be the same as a human frown. "Let''s pause here! Zoom in on the brown-haired woman!" Feng Lei pointed to Lena on the screen and said. Subsequently. The technology soldier zoomed in on the screen. Cut Lena out separately. "Hi...I know this symbol, it seems to be a symbol of the Sun God System." The stag pointed to a pendant hanging under Rena''s neck and said. "The Lieyang Divine Element? Is it possible that the earth is being watched by the Lieyang?" Feng Lei took a breath of air when he heard the words, and said: "Then are we still fighting the earth?" The Lieyang civilization is one of the four major civilizations of the Super God universe. Although not as good as angels. But the destructive power of the blazing sun is the strongest among all civilizations! Even the **** of death Karl is not particularly willing to provoke the sun. "I think it''s better to report this matter to King Devourer first, and let the leader make the decision, so as not to let our brothers take the blame in the future." The stag touched the chin. obviously. He used to help the leader. "Okay! Then I will contact King Devourer!" then. Feng Lei and Bucks reported the Earth-related combat power data they collected to Qiu through remote. Outside the Milky Way. Biluo received the information sent back by Feng Lei and the Bucks. He glanced briefly. In general. China is the strongest on the earth. North America is second. Although North America also has a super organization called the Hateers Alliance, they have fighters that have strengthened human genes and use exoskeleton armor, but they are far behind the male company. then. Zhu Xi let out a sneer. "Isn''t it just a blazing sun? As long as this king slaughters the earth and satisfies my **** Karl, I can get my **** Karl''s void engine reward, and I will not be afraid even if the sun **** of the blazing sun comes! " "As for the one who plays with the knife!" "This king will personally kill him with the gluttonous king sword given to me by my **** Karl!" ......... The next period of time. Feng Lei and the Bucks will still send out some gluttonous food to harass the earth on a small scale from time to time. In order to be able to collect more detailed information on the combat power of the earth. To this. The other Guo Jia was miserable. The domestic turmoil is immense. However, because of the company''s strong presence in China, the overall situation is fairly stable. As for the male company. The cooperation between them has become more and more tacit. Ye Feng no longer even personally guides the company. He taught Lena all the tasks of training. And he is playing games every day. this day. Ye Feng just hit 40/0/0. At this time. Ye Feng noticed that there was a powerful force in the distance quickly approaching Super Seminary. It didn''t take long. A beautiful angel fell from the sky. He broke into the central office building of the Super Seminary. "North of the Milky Way, is Wu Yan the most beautiful?" "But no matter how beautiful it is, it is eighty-seven points." Ye Feng shook his head. The figure disappeared in the same place instantly. ......... In the meeting room. Angel Yan is sitting at the conference table, with Erlang''s legs folded, analyzing the data of the Earth Super Seminary with the eyes of insight. At this time. A Kuanwu dashed by. Subsequently. Ye Feng appeared on the opposite side of Angel Yan. "Blond hair and red dress, with wings on the back, your angels really look very good." Ye Feng smiled and looked at Angel Yan. Angel Yan''s long golden hair shawl, wearing a bright silver armor, the red battle skirt will cover the legs of the big change, looking heroic. After she saw the night wind appeared. First, he was slightly taken aback. Subsequently. Angel Yan''s face revealed an expression of interest in Ye Feng. "Move in an instant? But there is no trace of a wormhole opened around, so how did you do it? Can you tell me?" Angel Yan smiled slightly. "Yes, you can, but you have to agree to be my guardian angel." Ye Feng pulled a chair away and sat down opposite Angel Yan, also smiling back. "Cut, forget it if you don''t want to say, I''ll do it myself." Angel Yan curled his lips. Subsequently. The eye of insight opens. Ye Feng''s body data and information data were all loaded into Angel Yan''s gene system through the Eye of Insight. "Night wind." "Earthling." "The information about the origin of the identity has been encrypted by Super Theological Seminary." "But from a genetic perspective, you have not undergone genetic modification, but you have a very strange energy in your body." "Well..." "The combat power seems pretty good." "An astronaut-class spacecraft that was gluttonous not long ago?" "You really surprised me." Angel Yan closed the eyes of insight. Curiously looked at the night breeze. The night wind is different from normal people on Earth. The information that he exists in the earth network only began when he joined Super Seminary a few months ago. The data before it has been highly encrypted by Ducao using Deno''s technology. Angel Yan tried to crack. But it triggered the data self-destruction process. and so. The origin of the night wind has become a mystery to Angel Yan. but. Angel Yan is not a curious baby himself. She didn''t want to go to the root of the problem. however. The Chakra inside Ye Feng attracted Angel Yan''s attention. The pubic area is illusory. Even the angel''s insight could not find the specific location of the dantian. but. Angel Yan could perceive the small strands of chakra remaining in the night wind meridians. Chakra is transformed from biological energy and spiritual energy. It is completely different from the power system of the Super Seminary. It is neither dark energy nor stellar energy. and so. Angel Yan also didn''t know what happened to Ye Feng. "My name is Angel Yan, the left wing guard of the King of Angels Holy Keisha, can''t you really tell me the secret of your body?" Angel Yan tilted Erlang''s legs. It just blocked a great scenery. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 288： Earth is about to die ?"The same sentence, as long as you are my guardian angel, I can tell you any secret." Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly. Although Ye Feng was teasing Angel Yan. but. He also really hopes to have a guardian angel like Yan. And such a guardian angel. Yefeng hopes to come ninety-nine. "Guardian angel? If you want me to be your guardian angel, you have to ask Queen Keisha yourself. I don''t care." Angel Yan smiled. She is about seven thousand years old. Of course. Although different civilizations calculate age in different ways. But the Earth¡¯s algorithm happens to be the same as the universal calendar of the universe. Why is it such a coincidence? Do not ask. Asking is God¡¯s will! and so. Angel Yan lived for seven thousand years. She has seen all kinds of men. This ridicule of Ye Feng is nothing to Angel Yan. All she cares about is Queen Keisha''s orders. "Kaisha? No hurry, I''ll find her sooner or later, remember to prepare your oath in advance." Ye Feng shrugged. Keisha is the strongest in the known universe. Have a sacred body. Immortality in theory is immortal. and so. For such a great god. How could her luck not trigger the task? and so. This road is going to be signed sooner or later. "Hey Hey hey." "You don''t understand the politeness!" "When you call Queen Keisha, you must add the word queen, and you must show respect when you call it!" Angel Yan glared at Ye Feng. But she thinks this is the first time. Angel Yan did not care too much. "Female `King?" Ye Feng smiled and said: "I''m sorry, I am Yu Jiekong and Lorikong, not female`Wangkong." That said, Ye Feng said. but. If it is the queen of Angel Yan and Liangbing style. Ye Feng would not reject it. But then again. Who would reject a queen like them? "you!" Angel Yan was obviously dissatisfied with Ye Feng''s unreasonableness. In her eyes. The majesty of Queen Keisha is absolutely forbidden by others! but. Just when Angel Yan was about to go crazy. Ducao rushed over with Lena. Once in the door. The two saw Angel Yan''s sword rattling. The faces of both of them became a little weird. "Yefeng, this kid is okay, it looks like he has beaten the angel?" Dukao thought so. "This angel is so arrogant? You have to call Dad!" Lena thought. After the two sat down. Dukao looked at the angel Yan with solemn eyes and said, "Angel? Why did you come to earth?" Angel civilization is the most powerful divine civilization in the known universe. As early as tens of thousands of years ago. Angels have the ability to create gods. and so. The angels are visiting the earth at this juncture, which makes Du Kao a little confused about their intentions. "About two thousand years ago, I had a very close angel sister who came to Earth. She has spread the culture of angels on the earth, so I stopped by this time to help her take a look. "Angel Yan said. "To be honest, your sister''s preaching seems to have failed, and now it seems that no one believes in angels." Ye Feng shrugged. Although there are still some legends about angels on the earth. but. There are very few people who truly believe in angels. Those legends have to be processed into short stories of various styles. Ye Feng felt. If part of the story is known by Angel Yan. She might launch a Sky Blade trial on the spot. "Yes, it''s a pity that people on Earth don''t believe in angels anymore, but this is normal." Angel Yan''s voice was flat. As if not disappointed by the performance of the earthlings. After all, in the eyes of Angel Yan. A civilization with a lifespan of less than a hundred years. What to talk about true faith? "Of course it''s normal. The earth is now pursuing faith and freedom. Your angel''s theory is outdated." Ye Feng smiled. Two thousand years ago. The angel chased after the earth and sealed Thornton, and by the way left the angel''s faith on the earth. but. The earth civilization has developed too fast in the past few hundred years. Almost a blowout growth. The material is extremely rich. and so. People on earth have long been lost in all kinds of desires. No matter what angels and demons are. The rich are the uncles! To this. Angel Yan did not feel surprised at all. Because she has seen too many such civilizations in the past 7000 years. "Well, your earth is about to be in catastrophe, you should all know it, are you sure you don''t return to the angelic name of justice?" Angel Yan shrugged. If the earth can return to justice. It''s not that Angel Yan could not help the earth repel the gluttonous food. but. The right to choose is in the hands of the earthlings. "You mean gluttony?" Du Kao shook his head. "Tasty?" Angel Yan also shook his head and said: "Tasty is only a small part of the Styx civilization. You have the super genes brought by De Nuo here, as well as the main **** Lena who came to support from the burning sun. Will Death Carl come to join in the fun?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 289： Girls mouths Although the two parties have not introduced themselves. but. There is always no secret in the eyes of angels. Of course. Except night wind. "It doesn''t matter, anyway, we have Lena here, she is a great **** of Lieyang, and she advocates art." Ye Feng smiled. He took no notice of Angel Yan''s warning. Grim Reaper will indeed come to join in the fun on Earth. The Devil Queen will also come. Your queen Keisha will also come. Three missing one can play mahjong. sometimes. Ye Feng is really a bit confused. The earth is obviously just a small planet with shortage of resources. How come all kinds of great gods are attracted? and. All the great gods clearly have the ability to destroy stars in one strike. Why can''t they fix the earth? Ye Feng complained in his heart. "Yes, I am Rayna of the Sun, the main **** of Lieyang Civilization, with me here, whether it is Carl or Xiuer, as long as they dare to come over, I will let them see what is art." Jiaodao. It is rare that Ye Feng praised her once. Of course you have to climb along the pole. "Oh, how about being a child, do you really think that you have a **** body to be a god? It''s too simple." Angel Yan giggled. She had long heard that the current Lieyang Lord God was a little girl in her early twenties. Angel Yan originally thought this was because Reina had a very special king aura. That''s why there is such a treatment. Who ever thought. She turned out to be so secondary. I don''t know how Lieyang thought about it. "Anyway, the earth is up to you. If you still want angels to protect you, then I need to make sure that you are still in the righteous name of angels. But if you want to engage in national security, you can only count on Lieyang to help you. "Angel Yan said. Although angels promote their justice in the entire known universe. but. The justice order is only a rough framework. The major civilizations still have their own order. Kesha could not force them to change either. As long as the order of civilizations does not violate the justice of angels. Angels will not interfere too much. "Cut, what''s wrong with our Lieyang help? Our Lieyang doesn''t have as many demands as your angels, we only need Guotai Min''an." Lena stood up unconvinced. Although Lena has no real power in Lieyang. but. Lieyang''s concept of Guotai and Min''an has long become her basic ideology. "Guotai and people''s peace? It depends on whether you are looking for the Guotai and people''s peace of the blazing sun or the earth''s." Angel Yan mocked. "Then the justice of your angels is bullshit? Justice that must be surrendered by others is also called justice?" Lena was not to be outdone. "Angel''s justice is the highest justice in the known universe. It''s not justice if you don''t understand it." Angel Yan said indifferently. Anyway. The queen said this is justice and this is justice. You just have to comply. No need to understand. At this time. Dukao felt that the two of them might start to talk. then. He stood up and persuaded: "Two... I am Du Kao, and I am also the director of China''s National Land Strategic Defense Attack and Logistics Support Bureau. Can you please listen to me." Dukao sighed after speaking. Gourmet is here. Lieyang also came. Now even the angels are here. how? Will the earth become a battlefield where the gods gather in the future? Du Kao suddenly felt tired. "No!" Angel Yan and Lena responded in unison with Dukao. to be honest. Who dares to interrupt the girl''s fight? Isn''t this looking for trouble? "Ducao, this is the earth. You, a war madman from Deno, seem even less qualified to speak." Angel Yan took advantage of the fact that Dukao said. The identity of Dukao, a war madman, Angel Yan has long been heard. Had it not been for he insisted on starting the war between Deno. De Nuo would not provoke the sun **** of the blazing sun. In the end, it will not be directly destroyed by the sun god. That was a catastrophe. and so. Angel Yan''s impression of Dukao is not very good. "Then do you think you have the right to speak? You are just a wing guard. What qualifications do you have to talk to this goddess!" I am the Lord God of Lieyang! It''s almost as if you asked your Queen Kesha to talk to me. "Leina also took advantage of the momentum to start Angel Yan. "Just you? A little girl in the second grade? You want to talk to Queen Keisha directly? You are really fantastic." Angel Yan smiled contemptuously. Queen Keisha is the highest **** in the known universe! How can a little girl like Rena be comparable? Even if their old sun **** arrives at the Angel Nebula, he must respectfully call Queen Keisha. "Whimsical? I think you want to experience the art of this goddess!" Lena said unconvinced. To this. Ducao was speechless. He could only look at Ye Feng, and asked Ye Feng for help: "Master Feng...You are a human being on the earth, otherwise you come to calm them down?" ......... Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 290： Can you drive a cradle? Du Kao''s attitude is clear. You are an earthling. You like stunned people. and so. You come to deal with these two girls. To this. Ye Feng nodded silently. In this matter of í¡ÈË. Especially with regard to the pretty girl. The night wind does my part! "Two, I think you probably got a core issue wrong." Ye Feng stood up with a smile on his face, cut his mouth, and interrupted the chatter of the two of them. "Who said that the earth needs the justice of angels and the country and the people of the blazing sun?" "Our earth has the rules of the earth, that is, whoever bullies the earth, I will cut whoever, I hope you can draw the focus of this rule." "In the future, maybe I have to take a test." The night wind is very fluttering. But it makes sense for him to float. The earth was originally the place where the children of this world plane developed. right now. He came out again like this. Why should the earth be counseled? What happened to the angel? What happened to Lieyang? As long as it is a girl! That''s it! Du Kao finished listening to Ye Feng''s speech. Nodded silently. Secretly gave him a thumbs up. Take a look. There is nothing wrong with what people say. If anyone dares to refuse. I, Dukao, ask Yefeng to kill him! "Oh? The earth wants autonomy?" Angel Yan spread out his hands, posing an indifferent appearance, and sat down again: "It''s okay, as long as you don''t violate the angel''s justice, but if you meet When it is in danger, the angels may not assist you." Force other civilizations to be assimilated by angel civilizations. That is not justice. Every civilization has its own right to choose. As long as they do not violate the justice of the angels. This is also the content of the angelic justice order. "Yefeng, what do you mean by this!" "My dignified goddess of Lieyang civilization!" "The light of the sun!" "Direna!" "I have personally come to support your planet! You want to kick me out now?" "Are you shameless?" Lena was very upset. It''s nothing more than that angel. How can you even fight with this goddess? We are teammates! Even if you cater to the surface first. Say it afterwards! "Leena, don''t float, or let you call Dad again." Ye Feng stepped forward and patted Lena''s head. Beckon her to calm down first. Don''t feel like you can do it again. Otherwise, kneel down and call Dad. "you!" Lena''s face flushed suddenly. I recalled a lot of bad things. "Oh? The Sun Goddess called your father?" Angel Yan giggled, his face showing a mockery of Lena. "Why, do you want to call Dad too?" Lena looked at Angel Yan with cold eyes, and said angrily: "Yefeng! Scratch her for me!" "This...you can call Dad...scratch...after all, that is your exclusive." Ye Feng touched his nose. The angels just arrived. Can you not describe me as weird? I am a normal young man! "Hehe, he''s just a little guy who is more than three hundred years old. I can''t even reach a fraction of my life span. How can I go so far?" Angel Yan was not angry this time. Instead, she looked at Ye Feng with a smile: "I suddenly felt that your earth seems to be very interesting, so I plan to stay here for a few days, by the way, study the energy in your body, welcome me?" "How many days? Are you free?" Lena said. She saw Angel Yan seemed to plan to stay. Can not help but frown. It is enough for the earth to have her as a goddess. No need for angels! Just sauce! "Yes, staying for a few days, just a few days anyway, for an angel like me who has lived for seven thousand years, it''s nothing at all." Angel Yan smiled faintly. The angel is very busy. But it''s not too busy. to be honest. For angels like Angel Yan. It may take decades or even hundreds of years to perform a task randomly. and so. It is not a big problem for her to stay on the earth for a few days. "Want to study the energy in my body? To be honest, I wanted to cooperate with you to study in depth." Ye Feng shrugged, and smiled solemnly. "Want to study in depth with me? Haha. Can you smelly brother, even driving in front of me?" Angel Yan smiled. Seven thousand years. Although Angel Yan did not leave the order. But her driving skills have long been tempered and superb. Where can I see Yefeng this kind of rocking car? but. Ye Feng showed an unidentified appearance. Drive? What car to drive? Didn¡¯t you want to analyze the realization principle of Chakra? Don¡¯t you want to use scientific methods to decrypt things on the fantasy side? Does it have anything to do with driving? Sure enough, there is a road in your heart where you can drag racing? then. Angel Yan just lived on the earth. Originally. Dukao intends to allocate a separate house to Angel Yan as a temporary residence. However, in order to improve efficiency, Angel Yan insisted on living with Ye Feng! To this. Ye Feng will naturally not refuse. Anyway, his chuang is big enough. Uh not. His house is big enough anyway! There is no problem for two people! ......... That night. The first student cafeteria of Super Seminary. Ye Feng and Angel Yan sat in the middle of the cafeteria for a meal. This makes the bushes in the corner envious. "Feng Ye Niu Bip Plas... The two-legged girl is not enough... He actually needs wings now..." Xin Zhao was full of emotion. "This angel...is so beautiful...but...why is the top of my head a little uncomfortable?" Ge Xiaolun was stunned as usual. "It''s good to get used to it, I''ve been uncomfortable a long time ago, and I almost don''t feel it now." Cheng Yaowen smirked. Anyway, since he joined Super Seminary. He always felt uncomfortable on the top of his head. It''s amazing. Just when the four **** were talking about Angel Yan and Ye Feng. The girls calmly ate in another corner. but. Their hearts are not peaceful. Qiangwei said in his heart: Where did this angel come from? How do you feel that she is very close to Ye Feng? Did they have known each other a long time ago? Qilin said in her heart: Hey...the competitor seems to have one more... Am I really out of chance... Lena thought: Damn! Men are really big trotter! With the company of angels, he didn''t even sit with us for dinner? It''s so floating! The other side. Ye Feng sat side by side with Angel Yan. but. Judging from his expression. The meal seems to be tasteless at all. "Yan, the taste of these dishes is okay, are you sure you don''t taste it? Otherwise, you just stare at me and roll your eyes, which makes it hard for me to have an appetite for eating? Ye Feng was quite speechless. Although the angel girl was sitting next to him. but. They only used the eye of insight to analyze his body structure. Did not mean to accompany him to dinner at all! and so. What''s the meaning of companionship like this? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 291： Be good, open your mouth "eat?" "No need!" "It''s too inefficient to extract energy from food through your digestive system." "We angels no longer need to do this." Angel Yan shook his head. The essence of the universe is energy. Extracting energy from the animals and plants on the planet is the most primitive way. After such a civilization has undergone nuclear baptism. Most lives are reduced to cannon fodder. Only those who survive can learn how to use the energy of the entire planet more effectively. Wait till that time. They can take off the hat of low civilization. "Hmm...is it really good to be so direct? Don''t you feel that this life lacks a lot of fun?" Ye Feng shook his head. Is the function of eating just to absorb energy? Not to satisfy the picky taste buds? Ye Feng suddenly felt that these female angels were really alive! It is necessary to intervene manually! "Lack of fun?" "I don''t think so." "It''s like the behavior of you human beings who are stubborn." "The so-called shopping, eating and watching movies, but also to create a little romance by the way, isn''t it ultimately to pass on genes?" "Then just roll off?" "Why is it so troublesome?" Angel Yan shrugged. She lived for seven thousand years. The essence of life has long been "see through". This is not a realm that Yefeng can understand at all. but. After listening to Angel Yan''s remarks, Ye Feng strengthened his determination to need manual intervention! "The essence of things is really important." "But the user experience is also very important!" "Take food as an example, before it becomes the energy in your body, haven''t you ever been fascinated by the wonderful taste?" Ye Feng said temptingly. "Never." Angel Yan shook his head and said disapprovingly: "Although I occasionally taste the so-called delicacies of various civilizations, but that''s the case. If you eat too much, it will be tasteless. Dull? Ye Feng looked at Angel Yan very heartbroken. He thinks it is necessary for Angel Yan to experience what is called gourmet today! "Wait for me, let me cook the dishes by myself and give you a taste!" said Ye Feng. "It''s okay, but this kind of thing is good only once. I don''t want you and me to waste too much time on this kind of thing in the future." Angel Yan shrugged. After all, Ye Feng is so passionate. Angel Yan felt that she had to give Ye Feng some face. but. After all, in-depth communication is the business. How can we waste time on trivial things like cooking and eating? "Okay, you wait, let you see and see later." Ye Feng nodded. He is bound to challenge Angel Yan''s stubbornness today. Let her know what the earth¡¯s true fragrance law is all about! Let''s see if she can stand up against Yan Jingze! then. Ye Feng headed into the kitchen. at the same time. The sisters of Xiongbing Company had lemons in their hearts. Qiangwei said in her heart: Tsk tusk tusk... Feng Ye is going to cook for the angel? Qilin said to her heart: Hey, Feng Ye is so good, he even knows how to cook. Lena said in her heart: Cut, I think it''s just going to make a noodle, this goddess will do it too. quickly. There was the clanging sound of kitchen knives from the kitchen. Fifteen minutes later. Ye Feng came out of it with a steamer. "This dish is called Shenglong Steamed Dumplings, one for each person, don''t grab it." The night breeze opened the steamer. In an instant. A burst of steam rushed out. And all the nine dragon-shaped steamed dumplings in the steamer stand up under the action of steam! The mist is lingering. They seem to be breath of dragons. These nine steamed dumplings really seem to be dragons capable of raining clouds! "Fog grass! Master Feng, when did you have this craft?" The friends were shocked. They always thought Ye Feng was an otaku. After all, such an awesome person. Don''t go out and pretend to be forced to slap your face and spend the whole day playing mobile games in Super Seminary? Isn''t this the otaku? and so. The various characteristics of the otaku have been deeply imprinted in the minds of the friends. however! Their Feng Ye can cook? Are you kidding me? To this. Ye Feng could only shook his head contemptuously. His culinary proficiency has long been acquired in the Shinobi world. And now he has a full set of delicious Chinese food. After tasting a few times. He naturally understood the practice of the Chinese young master. What''s so strange about this? "It looks good, but is it really delicious?" Angel Yan finally raised a little interest. Life is very long. It''s really boring if you don''t find a bit of fun. See the night wind. Angel Yan suddenly felt as if she had found some fun. "It''s delicious, you''ll know after a bite." Ye Feng shrugged, pinched a dumpling, and handed it to Angel Yan''s mouth, "Be good, open your mouth." "..." Xiong Bing Company. Angel Yan was taken aback for a moment. His cheeks flushed. But he opened his lips and swallowed the dumplings that Ye Feng handed over. boom! that moment. The taste buds in Angel Yan''s mouth seemed to have suffered multiple delicious shocks. The shrimp paste in the Thanglong dumplings, under the action of steam, turned into a thick liquid, rushing into Angel Yan''s throat, and down the esophagus that had not been patronized for a long time. That feeling. Angel Yan almost shouted out excitedly. "This...this is too delicious!" Angel Yan roared in his heart. How could this man''s dumplings be so delicious? The taste of the shrimp paste filled her mouth! The smell won''t go away for a long time. Endless aftertaste! She didn''t even want the shrimp paste to turn into energy so quickly, but instead wanted to let it stay in her mouth for a while. It''s like a certain behavior. Although the final burst is comfortable. But the process is equally obsessive! "I''m going... do you want to be so exaggerated... Angels are so ignorant?" Lena frowned when she saw Angel Yan''s reaction. Isn''t it just a dumpling? Are you as for? It''s the same as asking for that. then. Lena also stretched out Qianqiansu''s hand, pinched a steamed dumpling, removed the shrimp head and shrimp tail, and filled it into her mouth. puff! Shrimp juice splashed around. It flows along the corner of Reina''s mouth. that moment. She seemed to feel a burst of golden light before her eyes. It''s so delicious. "Wow!! This is too delicious! Brother Feng! People want it~" Lena''s eyes suddenly turned into little red hearts. It showed the appearance of a fan. "More? No!" Ye Feng shrugged. It''s not that my night wind isn''t strong enough. But is he not good at playing games? Why should I cook for you? Just let me make delicious food for you. But I can''t eat you. What''s the point? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 292： Do you take a bath ?After dinner. Xiongbing company followed Lena for daily night technical training. Angel Yan returned to their residence with Ye Feng. Walk into the room. Angel Yan sat on the sofa with Erlang''s legs upright. It seemed that he didn''t care about being gone. "The living environment of you people on earth is really bad, it''s too far from my room in the Merlot Heaven." Angel Yan said. Merlot is the city of angels. It is also the core of the Angel Nebula. The Merlot Court is huge. The architectural style is magnificent. Here is a comparison with Angel Yan''s house in Merlot Heaven. There is really no way to compare it. but. Ye Feng had different opinions on this. He took out two cans of beer from the refrigerator inadvertently. Sitting opposite to Angel Yan. "No matter how big or luxurious the house is, it''s not enough to have a bed when you sleep." Ye Feng opened the beer and handed Angel Yan a can. Angel Yan hesitated. I wanted to refuse. But in order to show that she does the same, she still took the beer. Gurgling. Take a sip. "It''s terrible, I really don''t understand why so many civilizations in the universe like to drink this kind of ghost." Angel Yan shook his head. Queen Keisha also likes to drink. But she was not drinking this ordinary beer. Instead, it is a star wine brewed from some withered planetary nuclei. "The wine tastes good because it tastes bad. You are just a seven-thousand-year-old girl, you don''t understand." Ye Feng smiled. As long as it is a creature, there will be troubles. Even the existence like Keisha is no exception. Although relying on technology can also allow them to directly experience all kinds of feelings they want. Including drunkenness. but. There is no way to reproduce the real experience perfectly with the feeling generated by technology. and so. Some things still have to be done in person. "Oh? What you said is somewhat similar to Queen Keisha, but I don''t understand if I don''t understand, there is nothing wrong with a girl''s heart for seven thousand years." Angel Yan smiled. Then drank the beer in one go. Then he looked at Ye Feng again. "I''m a little tired. I''m going to take a shower first. Will you take a shower?" Angel Yan picked up the corner of his mouth. Take a shower? Ye Feng frowned. Are angels so bold? Ye Feng shook his head. It should not be. Angel Yan definitely wanted to compete with him for speed. The old driver will never admit defeat. "My scrubbing technique is amazing. I am good at mo climbing and rolling. It is guaranteed to make you white and red. Do you need my help?" Ye Feng''s unbridled gaze swept over Angel Yan. Simultaneously. He made a gesture of taking off his sympathy. This made Angel Yan blush. "Okay, I''m just teasing you to see if you are old-fashioned. I didn''t expect it to be." Angel Yan curled his mouth and gave Ye Feng a white look. "I originally wanted to introduce an angel sister to you, no My sister is very disappointed when I think you can''t even pass this simple test." To this. Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly. "Sister Angel? Don''t be so troublesome. I think you are good. Would you like to consider combining with me to inherit the genetic sequence?" Ye Feng laughed. "Cut, you want to pass on genes with me? How about I take you back to Angel Nebula to see Queen Keisha? As long as she agrees to let me match you, I don''t care anyway." Angel Yanyun smiled lightly laugh. Fit? She really doesn''t care. As long as Queen Keisha ordered. She can fit with anyone. but. Kesha would not give this order easily. Angel Yan believes in Kesha. and so. If you can take the opportunity to fool this night wind to Angel Nebula. That should make it easier to unlock the secrets in Yefeng. After all, Angel Yan is only a battle angel and not a scientific angel. "Forget it, I am a human being. Even if your angels welcome me so much, I must first protect the earth as my primary goal, and I will never leave easily." Ye Feng said vowedly. Even he almost believed it. "Okay... Then I''ll take a bath first." Angel Yan shook his head and walked into the bath room of Yefeng''s house. quickly. The sound of running water came from the bath room. Ye Feng opened a packet of peanuts alone. Drank beer. Although he has the special talent of white eyes. but. Even though Ye Feng likes beautiful girls, she is not a gangster, and she is not so good at doing something with her eyes. not to mention. What I see with my eyes is black and white. What''s so good? after awhile. Ye Feng finished seven bottles of beer. The sound of water in the bath room finally stopped. then. Angel Yan pushed the door out. The silver armor dress on her body has been changed into a loose pajamas. Pajamas are also the favorite style of angels. The very short one. and so. Although Angel Yan''s upper body was covered by pajamas. But those big chang legs looked particularly shiny. Plus there seems to be nothing in the pajamas. This walk around. It really made Ye Feng feel a little overwhelmed. "What to look at, then look at the gouging eyes." Angel Yan smiled and gave Ye Feng a look. "Hey...I don''t want to watch either... But what do you want me to do if you dress like this? I am a normal man after all." Ye Feng sighed. Fortunately, there was Sam when he was in the Ninja World. But now? Ye Feng is alone. It''s unspeakably bleak. otherwise... Make Rena Rem? ......... For the next period of time. Angel Yan studies the night wind in various poses every day. and. From time to time, she preached the angel''s justice in Yefeng''s ears. It seems that Ye Feng can join the angel camp. then. Ye Feng decided to take Angel Yan out to experience life. Let her understand a truth. That is. Your fairy grass, my poisonous grass. Don''t force others to do anything. ......... Huaxia Liangren. Ye Feng and Angel Yan are lying on the massage bed comfortably. have to say. The skill of the technician made both of them feel very satisfied. "Girl, have been doing this for a long time, have you ever thought of doing something more meaningful?" Angel Yan asked with a smile. "Yes, but my education is too low, I can''t do anything except this." The female technician Xiaoye who massaged Angel Yan said with a smile. "Low academic qualifications? As far as your current level of science and technology is, do you need to further grade your knowledge?" Angel Yan was a little puzzled. She wanted to say. With my angel¡¯s nine-day compulsory education, it is enough to crush the earth¡¯s technology. Why do you still grade it? but. Ye Feng waved her hand and didn''t let her continue. "Okay, don''t pretend to be beep... If it weren''t for you to be a girl, I would want to hammer you..." Ye Feng shook his head with a dark face. He felt that there were too few pretends in this world. He hasn''t hammered anyone for a long time. A little uncomfortable. "I pretend to beep? Do I still use pretends?" Angel Yanbai gave Ye Feng a look and said: "Your earth''s knowledge system is really weak in our angels'' eyes. If you don''t believe it, I can take you back. Merlot Heaven, let you have a long experience." Ye Feng turned his face unhappy. The same is in the field of knowledge to reduce dimensionality. Has anyone seen me pretend to beep in front of those ninjas? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 293： Long silent sign-in task ?"Huh?" "You said you are an angel?" "Is it the kind of angel I think?" The female technician laughed. Although the technicians often listen to customers lying in front of them bragging. But people who claim to be angels. They really met for the first time. "Yes." "I am an angel. Although I don''t want to be exposed, the justice of the angel tells me that I cannot lie." Angel Yan said something very second. Although she is experiencing life. but. It doesn''t matter if her identity is known. Humans have the right to know that angels are real. "Emmm, since you are an angel, you should be considered a fairy? The fairy sister, can you satisfy my little wish?" Female technician Xiao Ye said in a joking tone. "Wish? As long as you work hard and be an upright person, you can naturally realize your life value. Make a wish to God? This approach is too opportunistic!" Angel Yan frowned. In some civilizations, she is revered by believers as the **** of thunder. Those who believe in the thundering **** of war will pray to her. When Angel Yan was young, he would also choose to help those who prayed. But after a long time. Angel Yan finds that if praying is to be satisfied, what should he work hard for? Life cannot be broken. You have to go one step at a time! Otherwise it would be too unfair to those who work hard. and so. Now Angel Yan will no longer help those who pray to fulfill their wishes. She will only do what the angel thinks is right. "Don''t listen to her, tell me if you have any wishes, I will satisfy you." Ye Feng smiled faintly. It''s troublesome. Start to beat the technician before the massage is finished? Do you want user experience? Maybe this is a common problem among immortals. Because they have seen too many things. I have long forgotten about the human world. "Brother Zedi, are you an angel too?" Female technician Xiaofeng asked with a smile. "Although I am not an angel, I am the God of Wealth. If you don''t believe me, just make a wish and try it?" Ye Feng laughed. "Yeah, God of Wealth, then our wish is...you give us two more tips when you leave, you can not." The two female technicians laughed together. "With all due respect, your wish can be realized." Ye Feng laughed along with him. This year. Nothing is as good as money. ......... After the horse killing the chicken. Ye Feng took Angel Yan to a barbecue stall again. "Gluten, chicken heart, lamb, crispy bones, plate tendons, and scallops, each comes with fifty skewers, plus fifty chicken wings and ten scones. If you put more spicy, it will be too spicy." "okay!" Ye Feng expertly ordered some barbecue. He is going to let Angel Yan also experience the feeling of being dominated by chili and barbecue. "Just the two of us, have you eaten so much?" Angel Yan shook his head. She has gradually become accustomed to eating some messy things with Ye Feng these days. but. Except for those delicacies made by Ye Feng himself. other. She really didn''t bother to open her mouth. "It doesn''t matter if you can''t eat it. Someone will eat it when you take it home." Ye Feng shrugged and said, "But do you see the happiness on the boss''s face because we ordered a lot? This happiness is not yours? The angel¡¯s justice can be brought to him." Not long ago. After Ye Feng took Angel Yan to the massage, he also gave them three times the tip, and they were equally happy. As if as long as there is money. They will be greatly satisfied. "What do you want to explain? Are you trying to say that the justice of angels is meaningless?" Angel Yan said disdainfully: "If there were no justice order of angels, planets like the earth would have been occupied by some advanced civilizations. There was once a star field. The Dark Forest Order has been popular, and they will even destroy the earth directly." "Dark Forest Order? Is there such an order?" Ye Feng frowned, sounding familiar. "Yes, but after the angel found them, they had already destroyed them." Angel Yan said lightly. The known universe is very large. Except for some well-known god-making civilizations that take the route of genetic enhancement. There are many aerospace-class civilizations that develop other types of technology. Among them is a civilization with three stars in a galaxy. They think the universe is a dark forest, and every civilization is a hunter with a gun, sneaking in the forest like a ghost. Once they discovered other civilizations. They will wipe it out. Until one day they discovered angel civilization. then. Their dark forest order was completely wiped out. "I am not saying that angelic justice is meaningless." Ye Feng shook his head. Although many people are wondering whether the angelic justice order is right. But such rules are undoubtedly a protection for the weak. "I think there will always be two kinds of people in the world." "The purpose of a person''s life is not for existence, but for burning. Burning has light, even if it is a moment of light." "Your angels exist like this." Angel Yan carefully recollected what Ye Feng said. then. She nodded silently. Most angels are no longer limited by the limits of life. They could have lived a carefree life. But angels are constantly busy in the universe in order to maintain the justice order of the known universe. sometimes. Angel Yan will also think about what is this for? "What about the other kind of person?" Angel Yan asked. "The other kind of person will always only watch others burn, let the light of others illuminate themselves, and I am the second kind of person." Ye Feng did not hide anything at all. Perhaps his thinking will change in the future. But at least the current night wind will not be boring enough to maintain some cosmic order. He just wanted to make his life more free and easy. There is no restriction. Go where you want. Do whatever you want. He doesn''t need to listen to anyone''s ideas! then. The long-silent pit cargo system suddenly ran out and slapped her face. "Ding!" "You have a new sign-in task, please check it carefully." "Emmm...you hit your face as soon as I pretended to beep? Are you the rescuer invited by the Second Pillar?" Ye Feng rolled his eyes. Tucao systematically in my heart. then. He took advantage of the time when Angel Yan was still thinking about the famous epigram stolen by Yefeng. The task panel is opened. "Please ask the host to have a coffee with Thornton at the Moonbuck Cafe in Tianhe City. The mission is not limited." After Ye Feng read the description of this mission. His face suddenly became gloomy. Thornton? Thornton, the evil god? "Yes, Thornton, the evil god." The system commendably explained. "Damn! He is a crocodile! Super beast! He would drink coffee with me? Return Moonbuck Cafe? Why don''t you let me go to heaven?" Ye Feng was a bit speechless. This system task is indeed the pit host as always. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 294： North of the Milky Way, Thornton is the most beautiful Calculate according to time. Thornton is indeed about to be released by Karl. Ye Feng has the strength to defeat Monkey King, and it is natural to defeat Thornton. but. It¡¯s a bit difficult for people to drink coffee, right? At this time. Angel Yan seems to have finally figured out the two words that Ye Feng just said. She looked at Ye Feng solemnly and said: "I understand what you are saying, but there is a third kind of person in this world, and that is our angel warrior! We only need to follow the orders of Queen Keisha, we don''t need to think too much!" That''s right. We will do whatever the queen asks. It can''t be wrong. Just sauce. but. Ye Feng had obviously lost the mood to continue discussing life with Angel Yan. Thornton is all in his head now. To the north of the Milky Way, Thornton is the most beautiful. Suddenly poisoned into the marrow, this life will not regret. To the south of the Milky Way, it burns for a sudden. Is it a joke to fight with the sword? Paused. I''m coming! then. Ye Feng casually pulled a guise and rushed to Tianhe City with Angel Yan from Juxia City. Although he didn''t know where Thornton was sealed. I don''t know when Karl will unblock Thornton. but. Ye Feng knew that Thornton would be bombarded by energy to Tianhe City after he was unblocked. Moreover, Ye Feng clearly remembered that there was a building called Times Cinema City on the street where Taotie captured Thornton, and a department store called City Tribe. and so. This street is not hard to find. The hard part is how to fool Thornton to drink a cup of coffee with him! ......... Came to Tianhe City. Ye Feng quickly found the old street in his mind. The street is very busy. A lot more lively than in Juxia City. In the coffee shop. Angel Yan thoughtfully looked at a tall building opposite. "Angel International Group? There seems to be someone in it holding my angel sister''s token of staying on the earth." Angel Yan said carelessly, holding his cheeks. "Didn''t your sisters preach on the earth that day? Maybe they are descendants of those people back then, do you want to go in and see?" Ye Feng took a sip of coffee. Then he shook his head and added some wine to the coffee. He is not used to drinking this thing. Does the crocodile really drink? "No, judging from the attitude of your earthlings towards angels, it is obvious that they are not spreading justice for angels." Angel Yan shook his head. A look of disappointment revealed on his face. It''s a pity to chase the enthusiasm of that year. The earth civilization has not spread the correct angelic concept at all. "You can''t say that, they are actually working hard." Ye Feng said indifferently. "Effort? In the name of angels, investing everywhere to make money, is this how they work hard?" Angel Yan said with disdain. "No way. The earth has experienced explosive growth in material. Human beings no longer believe in gods so much. They can at least give you angels a sense of existence through investment." Ye Feng shrugged. Angels are going to be obsolete. This is the general trend. The earth is just a microcosm. In the known universe. In fact, many civilizations have begun to have opinions on angels. Kesha couldn''t stop this trend. and so. She finally had to choose to die generously. I want to use time to verify whether her justice is right. "By the way, have you studied the energy in my body clearly?" Ye Feng turned around and asked Chakra''s question. "No." Angel Yan shook his head. Although she has sent the data collected from Yefeng back to Angel Nebula. Let Zhixin help with the research. but. Even Zhixin couldn''t figure out the specific situation of Yefeng for a while. After all, it is produced by the system. That''s not a joke. "The energy in your body is visually composed of two kinds of biological energy, one is the conventional biological energy in the known universe, and the other is biological energy that our angels have never seen before, and the two energies constitute your brand new energy. The way of doing it is even more incredible." Angel Yan looked at Ye Feng thoughtfully. Technology can indeed answer many imaginary questions. but. Technology becoming a **** and fantasy becoming a **** are only connected by great roads. I want to use technology to explain all the details of the fantasy side. That is naturally unrealistic. but. Angel Zhixin can analyze that Chakra is composed of two energies. She is already excellent. "Actually, the genes in your body are just ordinary genes of human beings on Earth, and have not undergone any upgrade or modification. I really don''t understand how you use these two energies." Angel Yan looked at Ye Feng curiously. Energy is the foundation of existence in this world. Want to use energy. One relies on machinery and the other on genes. The so-called first-generation, second-generation and third-generation genetic technology is essentially a technology used to change the energy efficiency of biological use. Bioenergy should be the lowest energy source. Even in the current animal civilizations, most of them have entered the aerospace age and have begun to use technology to utilize the energy of stars. A few super beasts transformed by Karl. Even dark energy can already be used. And the most primitive biological energy seems to be the triangular body that is still in use. and so. What the **** is Ye Feng? Is the triangle refined? "Have you heard of Xiuzhen?" Ye Feng shook the coffee cup in his hand and looked at Angel Yan and said. "Cultivation? I have read a little in the novel." Angel Yan said. "Cultivators can transform energy through exercises, and you rely on genes, which are talents. In fact, they are similar to monsters in cultivation novels." Ye Feng shrugged and tried to connect the science fiction side with the fantasy side. , "I explain this, can you understand?" Monster beasts in the world of cultivation often have talents. They do not need to practice any exercises to be able to display all kinds of magical powers. Although the physique of the cultivator is average, but through the cultivation technique, he can display magical powers that are not weaker than the monsters. The science and technology gods in this world are like monsters in the world of cultivation. They can directly use dark energy through genes, and use dark energy to exert the magical powers of the corresponding genes. Although Ye Feng has no cultivation technique. But ninjutsu is actually similar to a cultivation technique. So he said that he was following the path of cultivation and there was nothing wrong with it. "So you are a cultivator? You really don''t fit in with us." Angel Yan couldn''t help laughing. "You can understand it this way." Ye Feng nodded. The Chakra incident is not a secret. If Ye Feng has friends who want to practice Chakra, Ye Feng is not impossible to teach them. but. Not everyone can practice Chakra. This thing depends on blood. As for whether blood is related to genes. Ye Feng couldn''t explain it clearly. and. be honest. In such a world, the efficiency of ninjutsu is actually very inefficient. Unless Chakra condenses the golden core like the night breeze. otherwise. It is difficult for ninjas to compete with the great gods on the technological side. after all. Train the company into a group of elite ninjas like Iruka. It seems not as good as a rocket launcher. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 295： Angel, double repair no "Since it''s cultivating, then you must have a practice technique, show it to me?" Angel Yan put his cheek in one hand. The other hand reached out to the night wind. Somewhat playful. Obviously she didn''t believe Ye Feng''s rhetoric. Ye Feng smiled faintly. He patted Angel Yan''s little hand aside. "If you want exercises, you can be my guardian angel. How about I take you to double cultivation." Ye Feng laughed. "Hehe, you are really persistent, then I will go back and ask the queen to do the calculations for us, and see if we are possible." Angel Yan smiled. She lived for seven thousand years. This was the first time I met a male creature like Night Wind. very funny. "Forget it? You angels are really superstitious, can this thing believe in the result of the calculation?" Ye Feng was a little speechless. In the original plot. Keisha matched the Angel Heart to Xin Zhao based on calculations. Matched Angel Yan to Ge Xiaolun. Ye Feng thinks this special cat is very metaphysical. Can two people count as a couple? Even an arranged marriage can''t be so casual, right? and. In case, Kaisha pinched her fingers. As a result, the best match for all angels is someone from his night. Wouldn''t he be tired into the donkey next door in the future? "Of course it can be calculated! The so-called emotions of you humans are nothing more than the feelings generated under the stimulation of hormones. Only data is the most objective. You don''t understand. After all, your knowledge structure is too low." Angel Yan blinked at Ye Feng. To this. Ye Feng rolled his eyes. What happened to the low-level knowledge structure? Isn''t it enough to have rich posture? that''s it. Ye Feng took Angel Yan in Tianhe City for half a month. In this half month. Taotie still harass China from time to time. but. They were all successfully defeated by the Xiongbing Company. this day. morning. Nine o''clock. This time is the busiest time in Tianhe City. Countless migrant workers began their busy day of work like a group of poor worker ants. At this time. The sky above Tianhe City. The clouds suddenly began to roll. The white clouds in the distance seemed to be burnt red. Many people don''t know why. I immediately took out my mobile phone and prepared to post to Moments. then. A ball of red meat fell from the sky. It hit the concrete floor not far from Yefeng and them. "Emmm..." "Finally, I landed. It''s really difficult." After Thornton landed. He twisted his body hard. Pull the tail out of the ground. "What kind of place is this, it looks a little strange, but there are a lot of meat buns." Thornton swallowed. He glanced at the crowd around him with a bad face. The feeling of being surrounded by meat buns. What a blessing! Thornton is preparing to start the meal. At this time. A group of gluttonous gluttons descended from the sky, each armed with energy weapons, came up and beat the hungry Thornton. Although not broken. But the impact of energy weapons still made Thornton very uncomfortable. "What''s your situation...have the ability to wait until I am full before calling..." Thornton panicked. He has just been resurrected, and his body is lacking energy, which is their opponent. but. at this time. Ye Feng and Angel Yan also flew over. "Oh? The gluttony and the crocodile?" Angel Yan curled his mouth, showing a disdainful smile, and said: "I will kill this gluttonous group first. You are optimistic about this crocodile and don''t let him run. He is a super beast." Angel Yan''s voice fell off. A blazing thunder light burst. She completely covered Angel Yan''s body. then. Angel Yan instantly removed his t-shirt and hot pants. Put on an angel''s battle costume. but. Ye Feng was worried that there would be gluttonous ambush around. and so. He just opened his rebirth eyes... Gee tut. You say you are a winged angel under the seat of Keisha. Dealing with a small team of gluttony. Can''t you just hit it? Why do we need to fight and change clothes? Wouldn''t you spoil the kids like this? Just like below! "Crocodile, don''t run, if you dare to run, I''ll hit your stomachache." Ye Feng glanced at Thornton, and saw that his two eyeballs were spinning around, and he saw that he was making a bad idea. Thornton was now entangled with a dark alloy net by gluttonous food. It is sulking there. Hear the threat of night wind. Thornton sighed and sighed, "Why, why don''t you let me run? Did I provoke you?" Ye Feng shrugged and said, "No, it''s probably because of your ugliness." no way. After all, I have to take you to drink coffee. How could I let you run away? At this time. Thornton sighed again. He just didn''t know what Ye Feng thought about half a month ago. Otherwise, he will probably complain about it. Before I came, I called someone a small stop. Now that I have an angel, I am an ugly crocodile? This is really a new generation for the old. It didn''t take long. Angel Yan easily settled the gluttonous squad that came to capture Thornton. then. She fell in front of Thornton and Yefeng. "Peak animal body? I heard that you are a masterpiece made by the death **** Carl of Styx? So are you ready to die?" Angel Yan raised the sword of flames. Aim at Thornton''s head. This makes Thornton very angry. "What are you doing, how to die? I just resurrected, and you want to kill me again? Why!" Although Thornton was angry, he was panicked. This is the sword. It''s this kind of skin that doesn''t even have beautiful small bumps, or even sharp fangs in the mouth. An ugly birdman, a wave can directly destroy his peak beast body. very scary. "Yan, put down the weapon first, people are still hungry, why come up and kill?" Ye Feng stopped in front of Thornton. Flick the sword of the strong sun in Angel Yan''s hand to one side. this moment. Thornton almost burst into tears of excitement. That''s right! My old Suo is almost starving to death! Why fight and kill? but. The next sentence of Ye Feng made Thornton almost cry. "Or let me invite him to have a cup of coffee? Then you can kill it again." Ye Feng looked serious, after all, Tiandadi signed the biggest one, and even Angel Yan did not sign it! "Don''t make trouble, this crocodile is not an ordinary orc, he is the pinnacle beast body, the original beast body''s genes can be strengthened to the limit! If he is restored to his vitality, without gluttonous hands, it will clean you earth people. Yan''s eyes are outstanding. A long long time ago. The angel chased and killed Thornton with the sky blade trial. But Carl insisted on keeping Thornton''s genetic information and sealing it up. Now Thornton is inexplicably resurrected. Angel Yan always feels that things are not that simple. and so. Killing directly is the best option. "Well... but he hasn''t eaten people now? That means you don''t have evidence of his crime at all? Maybe he will be reformed this time when he is resurrected?" Ye Feng touched his chin to help Thornton. There was a good word, "Moreover, I just ask him to have a cup of coffee first, let''s let people be a satiated ghost, right?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 296： Angel Yan thinks Ye Feng doesnt seem right ?"Huh?" Thornton''s big eyes glared fiercely, and he looked at Ye Feng with a dumb look: "What''s the matter with you!" "Why the first half of the sentence sounds okay, but the second half of the sentence is Yangjian dialect?" "And what''s wrong with cannibalism!" "Don''t all tigers and lions eat people? Why is Thornton going to be targeted by angels!" Thornton was heartbroken. He felt that Yusheng was a bit difficult. "Listen, I think what Thornton said is also very reasonable. People, lions and tigers eat people, why do you have to kill Thornton?" Ye Feng Dayi looked at Angel Yan with awe. "Do you...do you still need a face?" Angel Yanbai gave Ye Feng a look, and said: "Tigers and lions are locked in the zoo, and are the tigers and lions on earth still eating people? When I am a fool? ." this moment. Angel Yan''s gaze towards Ye Feng became more and more weird. If Angel Yan remembers correctly. Shouldn''t it be the first time Ye Feng met Thornton? But why is he always begging for Thornton to say good things? and. Listen to Ducao. Ye Feng lived with that monkey for more than 300 years? Could it be... Gee tee... Angel Yan did not dare to continue thinking. "Oh? What do you mean by looking at me like this? I just want to express that we have to follow fish-way doctrine." Ye Feng was stared at by Angel Yan a little hairy, frowning: "And don''t your angels advocate justice? Can''t you give him a chance to reform?" "It seems that you still have some misunderstandings about the justice of the angels. According to my calculations, if you leave the crocodile alone or wait for him to reform, it will definitely cause a lot of casualties on Earth." "and so." "As long as I kill this crocodile and cause fewer deaths on the earth than the upper one, the angel can execute justice." "understand?" At this time. Thornton and Ye Feng glanced at each other. It is clear. A bit convoluted. It probably means that the justice of angels only considers the result. As long as the angel''s attack on a certain evil force causes less damage to civilization than the evil force itself, the angel will act without hesitation. on the contrary. Angels will not attack this evil force. This is the justice of angels. Simply put. If you use the Sky Blade to judge Thornton in seconds, tens of thousands of humans will die. And letting Thornton live will cause more human deaths. The angel would sacrifice thousands of humans without hesitation. "Well, Thornton, you can make a promise to Xiang Yan. From now on, I will take you to the Super Seminary. You will be my little brother. I will take care of you to eat every day. Can you stop eating people in the future?" Ye The wind winked at Thornton. meaning is. You can''t cater to it superficially. Wait till I treat you to coffee. Are you going to die generously? "Ah? But... I don''t eat people, what do I eat... You are going to starve me to death." Thornton said in a simple manner. "Damn! There are so many species on the earth, can''t you eat others? Have to eat people?" The night wind is also quite speechless. Are people really delicious? "But... but no one of other animals chews incense... You probably don''t know the true principle of human incense." Thornton is weak. Thornton used to be the crocodile **** in the Nile. Although it eats whoever wants it. but. After eating them all. Thornton still found that humans taste the best. Especially female humans. That taste. It smells so good! "Don''t talk nonsense, do you want to die now, or do you want to be a good crocodile who can drink coffee with me?" Ye Feng pinched Thornton''s ear and reprimanded, "You choose your own." You don''t listen to you when you talk to you right? Do you have to be like this? Do you think you are a kid? Have to be punished to obey? "I''m not dead... I won''t be able to eat anymore if I die, isn''t that you will never be full?" Thornton stared at his big eyes and thought for a while, said: "But look at this female bun, she looks like Can you let me go?" Thornton glanced at Angel Yan. Although with the help of Ye Feng, Angel Yan did not attack Thornton. but. The flame sword rippling with terrible energy still worried Thornton very much. That''s a weapon that can destroy him with one sword! "Yan, Thornton is a super beast on earth, and the people on earth should decide how to deal with him." Ye Feng said while looking at Angel Yan''s eyes. "You are so obsessed with a super beast, what is the ultimate reason?" Angel Yan looked at Ye Feng''s eyes very puzzled. The two looked at each other. Silent for a long time. "Didn''t you also say that the earth is about to be in trouble. A single company may not be enough to deal with the entire gluttonous army, so the earth needs Thornton." Ye Feng thought for a while. Casually made up a nonsense. "So you leave us angels not to form an alliance, but want a crocodile? I always feel that you are not right." Angel Yan shook his head. Does this guy really have any special hobbies? But the universe is so big. Angel Yan also met many strange people. I haven''t seen anyone with a special hobby. "There is nothing wrong with it. Although your angels are strong supporters, as you said before, you may be scornful of life on earth for some reason. But Thornton will not. It is a living thing on earth. As long as it is provided with food that is more delicious than humans, it will definitely love this planet like humans. " After Ye Feng finished speaking. Thornton nodded quickly like a chicken pecking at rice. "Yes, after so many years, the earth''s food culture should also improve." Thornton said meaningfully. It is just a crocodile pursuing taste. If there are really better foods than humans. Then it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t eat people! To this. Angel Yan shook his head. "It''s not impossible for you to take Thornton, but you have to let me see if you have the power to control it. Otherwise, after I left, if the earth was in distress because of this crocodile, wouldn''t I also become an accomplice? " Angel Yan said lightly. It doesn''t mean that angels must destroy animal life. But Thornton is too dangerous for earth civilization. Especially he was resurrected by Styx! "Then what do you want to think? Your eyes of insight have looked at me up and down these days, haven''t you seen enough?" Ye Feng shrugged and teased Angel Yan. "The data you see with your eyes may not be so real. I still like to try your abilities in person." Angel Yan''s voice fell off. Her face finally put away the languid look. Waving a long sword in his hand. Slashed towards Yefeng! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 297： China New Edition Mascot ?Clang! The sword of flames enveloping the blazing sword aura collided with the black sword ghost. There was a crisp sound. "No, I have taken you to experience the wonderful life in the world somehow, are you so cruel?" Ye Feng smiled faintly. Although Angel Yan''s sword seemed ordinary. But the sword qi contains very strong stellar energy. If it is not for the night wind, use chakra to form a layer of armor protection around the body. This scorching force could burn all his clothes directly. so. Ye Feng felt that Angel Yan definitely wanted to take advantage of him! "Hehe, I am a battle angel, the wing guard of the Holy Keisha, I have never been merciful when I make a shot." Angel Yan smiled faintly, with wings spread out behind his back, pulling a certain distance away. then. She attacked the night wind by flying. but. Ye Feng''s sword technique had already been cultivated to the extreme level. The night breeze won''t suffer in the moves. And energy. The Chakra of the Night Wind also does not vain the stellar energy of the Sword of Flame. then. The two swayed to their heart''s content in the street. "That''s amazing! I am an offensive angel who is good at speed, and now I can''t break through his sword defense at all, and I feel like he is comfortable!" Angel Yan looked at Ye Feng in shock and thought. "It seems I should do my best!" "Lei Zhen''s Sword!" Angel Yan let out a soft drink. Immediately after. A surging thunder and lightning came out through the body. Angel Yan is like a **** of thunder and war. Toward the night wind rushed up again. "It''s the **** of thunder, but I can play with lightning." Ye Feng picked up the corner of his mouth and smiled faintly: "Chidori!" Zi Zi Zi! Both of them were bathed in thunder. One after another. Comparable. "You can actually transform that power into thunder and lightning? How did you do it?" Angel Yan frowned, and she realized that she didn''t understand Ye Feng at all. "Didn''t you tell you that I am playing fantasy? If you don''t believe it, what can I do." As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, a Kuwu lasing shot out. Although Angel Yan escaped the sneak attack by Kuwu with his flexible response. But he was blinded by Ye Feng''s Fei Lei Shenxiu''s face. clang! Urgent moment. Angel Yan raised his sword with his backhand to block. Although Yefeng''s sword was blocked, a crack appeared on the sword of flames. "Can actually damage the angel''s sword of flame? Your sword is not ordinary?" Angel Yan''s eyes were solemn. This is the first time Ye Feng played a sword in front of Angel Yan. and so. This shocked her very much. Although the angel''s sword of flame is not the top weapon in the known universe. But it won''t be cut off so easily, right? "The big sword breaks if you break it, what''s so strange." Ye Feng smiled slightly, opened the distance with Angel Yan, and temporarily stopped the fight. "Hey, how many abilities do you have that you haven''t shown? You''ve been hiding your strength these days? Are you kidding me?" Angel Yan gave Ye Feng an angry look. She has collected a lot of data on the night wind these days. but. This guy has reservations? and. Maybe this guy has kept a lot? "Except for a biological instinct that you haven''t experienced, I have already shown you all the other abilities." Ye Feng shrugged, skillfully inserted the car key, and prepared to ignite. "Cut, I found your mouth is unreliable at all, I''ll do it myself!" Angel Yan''s voice fell. A wormhole was opened behind the night wind in an instant. then. One sword flew diagonally. Cut on Ye Feng''s body. hiss! After the sword in the night wind, his body turned into a pool of water stains. It evaporates instantly under the high temperature of the sword of flame. Ninja world clone technique. It''s just so unreasonable. God will not let you hit. Then you can only cut one clone forever. Anyway, only ghosts know when it was divided. "Night wind!" "Is there any truth in your mouth?" "This is how all the abilities you just said have been shown to me?" Angel Yan almost laughed angrily. It really is a deceitful man''s mouth. You can''t believe a punctuation mark. "Hey... I just forgot about this... I''m like an undressed little girl in front of you. I don''t have any secrets at all, so don''t fight it?" Ye Feng spread his hands. You see my eyes are so sincere. Don''t you really think about believing it? "Really? I don''t believe it." Angel Yan shook her head to show her attitude. I believe you a ghost! Angel Yan thinks Ye Feng must have reservations. but. This is the earth after all. Although the surrounding people eating melons have been forcibly evacuated by relevant organizations. but. If she swayed too intensely with the night wind. It is estimated that it will still have a significant impact on Tianhe City. "It''s a pity that the Sky Blade Trial cannot be launched, otherwise, I would really like to see how you can crack the angel''s big move." Angel Yan put away the sword of flame. Landed on the ground. "The Sky Blade Trial...yes, it''s this trick, it''s terrible, I was so beaten back then." Thornton recalled the scene of him being chased and killed by an angel. He clearly has the strength to suppress angel chasing in close combat. but. The angel chased fierce krypton for a gold, and Thornton was simply dead. "If you launch the Sky Blade trial, I might really be killed by you, so are you really willing?" Ye Feng smiled faintly. Obviously, he didn''t really put the Sky Blade trial in his eyes. to be honest. Even if the strength in his body is not enough for the Skyblade Trial, he can easily escape with Flying Thunder God. After all, Fei Lei Shen is not playing a wormhole. Even if the angel possesses space-time cage technology, he cannot be trapped. "Well, you have passed. Your strength should be enough to deal with this crocodile, but can you really guarantee that it will not do harm to the earth?" Angel Yan looked at Ye Feng with a serious face. Although she can usually be lazy, Angel Yan is very serious in serious matters. after all. She is the sacred left wing of Kesha. "Don''t worry, Thornton doesn''t have a big problem, he just likes to eat, and you probably have learned my cooking skills. I promise to keep it clean and obedient, and just do what you want." Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly. Isn''t it just eating? Don''t hide it! In the lower system space, there is an unlimited amount of Chinese small master delicacies. Thornton''s crocodile stomach can definitely be fastened firmly. Let it become China''s latest mascot. "All right..." Angel Yan sighed, glanced at Thornton, then at Ye Feng, and said: "When Styx was sealing Thornton back then, they said that the authority to unlock Thornton was In the hands of the angel, but obviously Styx lied to us, so I hope you won¡¯t lie to me." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 298： Night Wind’s system has been upgraded ?The year. After the angel chased Thornton. She had intended to completely destroy the genetic information left by Thornton. but. Snow of Styx appeared there sooner or later. finally. After the negotiation between Styx and the angel. Snow and the angel chase after completing the seal of Thornton''s genetic information. They also said that only angels have the authority to unblock. but. From the current point of view. The angel chase must have been fooled. and so. Angel Yan didn''t want her to be fooled on the earth once. Especially the night wind. "Don''t worry, I will accept you as a guardian angel in the future, how could I be willing to lie to you." Ye Feng smiled. Lie? How can it be? Although he did somebody through the system to start a [Deception Mastery] skill. but! After all, someone is an honest and trustworthy person. He really never used that skill! Certainly not in the future! At this moment. The Xiongbing Company''s plane finally hurriedly flew over Tianhe City. The friends are under the shrewd command of Reina. In addition to the rose. All the staff came to a free fall. Although they smashed the ground into several big holes. But the rate of decline is really fast. "Master Feng, what are you doing? We see from the video that you are both fire and lightning. Do you need to play so exciting?" Xin Zhao crawled out of the pit and patted the dust on his body. On their way. Du Kao has asked Lianfeng to broadcast the battle in Tianhe City to them in real time. He worried that the angel would be disadvantageous to the night wind. "It''s nothing, Yan and I are just talking about it, telling old Dubie to think more." Ye Feng shrugged and explained. "Then what''s going on with this big crocodile... Is this the new ingredient Feng Ye bought?" Ge Xiaolun swallowed. Braised crocodile in oil? He seems to have never eaten it. "Where is there so many black steamed buns, how dare you say that I Laosuo is a food ingredient? Do you know how the dead word is written!" Thornton was very upset. He is the **** of the Nile crocodile. Turned into a steamed bun? How can this work! "Pause, don''t float, they are all my little brothers. When we meet in the future, we will call senior brother and senior sister, otherwise don''t blame me for beating you." Ye Feng said indifferently, and then introduced Thornton, "This is me The newly-acquired cute pet is a beast god. It''s the same level as Lena." Thornton is the pinnacle beast. Peak beast body is the limit to which beast body genes can be strengthened. It''s almost the same level of constitution as the three generations of divine bodies. then. The **** of death Karl once studied how to evolve animal life. but. When he spent a lot of resources to evolve Thornton into his current form, he found that it was extremely difficult to go further. almost impossible. then. Karl named the beast in this form the pinnacle beast. But Monkey King is different. Monkey King is not a simple animal life. He is a divine river animal body. It is a form of life between the Shenhe body and the animal body. Thornton is a completely different power system. There is no simple analogy. "What? This crocodile is at the same level as this goddess? Are you afraid that you are making a joke on the interstellar?" Lena pinched her waist and walked to Thornton, looked carefully, and frowned: "It''s ugly!" "Enmmm..." Thornton was quite speechless. If Yefeng hadn''t just mentioned it, it really wanted to swallow Lena. Then tell her. You are ugly creatures with little bumps and tails! "Master Feng, I found that you are very okay. When I went out shopping with Sister Angel, I just took a beloved goddess. The cow is big." Liu Chuang laughed. "That''s right, I think this crocodile seems to be born in a fleshy suit, so I can just take my place in the future. I really don''t want to go up to fight the injury. After all, it hurts too much." Ge Xiaolun smirked. Although he is very meaty. Very resistant. but. That really hurts! "Well, it''s hard for everyone to come here. I invite everyone to have coffee, and Moonbuck will leave?" Ye Feng also took care of them lazily. After all, taking Thornton to drink coffee is a serious matter. "Coffee...what the **** is that...you have said it several times." Thornton twisted his head and his big eyes rolled. "It''s delicious, but can you really drink coffee with a crocodile?" Lena gave Thornton a scorn. "Why can''t you drink it, take me Laosuo to taste it!" Thornton replied unconvincingly. Haven''t I ever drank anything? Are you afraid of coffee? "Walk around and have coffee. It''s been a long time since I had coffee outside." Xin Zhao shook his hand, saying as if he had drunk it before. "The four of you stay here first, and after the problems at the scene are cleaned up, come and find us." Ye Feng glanced at them disgustingly. The scene is so chaotic. At a glance, I know that there are many problems to be dealt with. And you still want to have coffee? Have no eyesight? To this. Four **** in the grass can only be dumb eating coptis. But they have long been used to double standards. then. The night breeze left the four **** in the bush to deal with the aftermath. He took the other girls and Thornton to Moonbuck. Once in the door. The salesperson almost passed away without being frightened. These one by one. Although men are super handsome, women are super beautiful. But what is the situation with the crocodile? Is it true that rich people are now popular in raising crocodiles as pets? But how can this crocodile stand? Under the weird gaze of the shop assistants. Thornton began to twitch. How to do? How can I pretend to drink coffee often? in a hurry! Wait online! And then. Ye Feng ordered a cup of coffee for everyone. Although he almost didn''t give Thornton to the painful place he died. but no matter. Yefeng''s sign-in task was finally successfully completed! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully and getting a reward: mirror projection." After the sign-in reward is received. Ye Feng frowned involuntarily. Mirror projection? What skill is this? How come you have never heard of it? "System, come out and explain?" Ye Feng asked in his heart. "Mirror projection is a new function of the system." The system replied. "New feature? What feature?" Ye Feng frowned. Is his pit cargo system upgraded? Has a new feature appeared? "After the host turns on the new feature of mirror projection, it can collect information about the favorability of other creatures towards the host within a radius of 100 meters." "When the target''s favorability for the host reaches 80 points, the host can choose to copy the opponent''s mirror image for projection battle." "When the target''s favorability for the host reaches 87 points, the system can use an indescribable force to lock the opponent''s favorability." "It will never decrease the favorability of the host!" "No matter what the host does to the target that is conscientious!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 299： This system helped you hang up an account ?"Loving God?" "system!" "Do you have any misunderstandings about me?" "Do you think I would do something like that?" After Ye Feng listened to the explanation of the system. The brows were tightened directly. He night someone asked if he had opened the harem. But he is just communicating with the girls normally! Where have you done anything utterly conscience? but. The cold system does not intend to explain anything at all. It just silently helped Ye Feng hang a number in the orthopedics department of Juxia City No. 1 Municipal Hospital. To this. Ye Feng was very upset. Obviously your dog system opened up and changed my blood. Now it''s actually a rake? No one else! "Speaking of business, if someone''s favorability for me reaches 80, and I project them into the system, what is the specific effect?" Ye Feng asked shamelessly. "The host can choose to fight with the projection in the system space. When the host kills the projection, the opponent''s items can be randomly dropped. The dropped items are all items owned by the projection body." The system explained. "Just spawning monsters and exploding equipment?" Ye Feng touched his chin, and said, "That is to say... if I pull in Angel Yan and kill her, I might get the secondary biological engine system in her body? " The angel''s genes are very powerful. But Night Wind does not need angel genes. No need for angel flame weapons and equipment. but. The biological engine system in this world is different. In the world of Super Seminary. If you can have an engine system, it will be much easier and more effective to handle many things. For example, the secondary creature engine in Angel Yan. That is an artifact with a conceptual strike function. "The host should not be wishful thinking, this system is the only system of the host, and the others are all coquettish bitches." The system despised Ye Feng without any emotion. Still want to live a life of three systems and four systems? Don''t even think about it! "That means...I won''t be able to master the void and the anti-void in the future? Then I will play with a woolen yarn? Can you send me back to the world of Ninja?" Ye Feng suddenly felt a little sad. The power system in this world is very strange. Unexplainable kind. Although he is not weak now. but. The ghost knows what the emptiness is against the emptiness. In case he was hit by a conceptual blow. Isn''t it cool? "No, no, no, the host can replicate everything, but the system can only be one of this system." The system patiently explained: "As for those special gene systems, this system will be optimized for the host to exist in the form of skills." At this time. Ye Feng frowned. There really is something in his system. Anyway, for the night wind. The availability of other gene engine systems is not important. He only needs to have the corresponding ability! then. The night wind concealed the mirror projection function. then. He glanced at the girls present. Angel Yan: Favorability 71; Qilin: Favorability 73; Rose: Favorability 75; Thornton: Favorability 50; After reading it. Ye Feng couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. You guys one by one. I usually like to be around me like a butterfly, but my liking degree is not even 80? It seems that giving you 87 points is a bit high! At last. Ye Feng glanced at Lena again. Lena: Favorability rating 79. hiss... Ye Feng secretly took a breath. He originally thought that Rena had the lowest score among the girls. After all, he did something like that to Lena. but! Rena''s favorability reached 79 points? One point to 80? Yes, this girl. Does she like... things like that? Ye Feng felt that he had to find a chance to work harder. After all, just go further! Lena can be rubbed by the night breeze every day in the projection space of the night breeze! "Hey! Yefeng! What have you been staring at me for, then look at the eyeballs!" Lena curled her lips. She saw Ye Feng had been staring at her up and down. I felt a little hairy in my heart. Is he coveting the beauty of this goddess again? The beauty of thinking! Ye Feng ignored Rena. He raised the coffee cup silently, and continued to calculate in his heart. Qilin and Qiangwei are two more reserved little girls. Their favorability is actually not difficult. After all, Yefeng possesses advanced PUA skills. As long as he uses a little trick. You can definitely catch it. Although Qilin''s gene is only a generation of Shenhe gene. but! Her characteristic is enhanced perception. Including the senses of sight, hearing, touch, smell, taste, etc. This ability is pretty awesome! Anyway, I understand what I understand! As for the rose. Although the spatiotemporal genes in her body do not seem to be strong. but. Space-time power and conceptual strike are both very powerful abilities. You can definitely dig deeper. but. In the current situation. There are actually only four abilities that Yefeng values ??most. Ge Xiaolun''s Anti-Void, Angel Yan''s Void, Lena''s Sunlight, Liu Chuang''s God-killing Power. Ge Xiaolun''s anti-emptiness ability and the emptiness ability of the angel secondary biological engine can synthesize the male core of the advanced gene system in the future. Although Xiongxin said it was closed. The big sword is broken when it is broken. But according to unreliable news from Angel Zhixin. The male core is a powerful weapon that can subvert the known laws of conservation of energy in the universe. As for the light of the sun, the night wind also needs it. Because only the male core does not have energy. If you can merge the male core with the sun''s light. Then his Yefeng Future is a walking human-shaped bug. Although Liu Chuang''s power to kill the gods seemed inferior to the above ones. But the early words. Yefeng still needs to have the power of killing gods. After all. Even though Ye Feng is already very strong now, it can''t break the defense of the divine body and can only attack them. But with the power of killing gods, it''s different. The special defense of the divine body was completely non-existent in Ye Feng''s eyes. His whole person is equivalent to a top-level killer. His every move contains the power of killing God and breaking defense. Wait till that time. Only the real strength of Yefeng can be brought into play. Thinking about it. The Four Bitters of Grass finally dealt with the scene of the accident. Went to the Moonbuck Coffee Shop. Once in the door. Ye Feng read their favorability for Ye Feng. then. Ye Feng''s expression darkened. In the functional interface of mirror projection. The favorability of the four **** of the grass towards the night breeze is as follows. Xin Zhao: Favorable rating 59; Ge Xiaolun: Favorability rating 56; Cheng Yaowen: Favorability 53; Liu Chuang: Favorability rating 57; emmm... After Yefeng collected their favorability information. Feeling a little weak to complain. He adjusted them painstakingly. Help them improve and regain themselves. Realize their value in life. The results of it? Is it 50 points? Failed? What a trouble! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 300： Changed a projection for a meal ?"You guys!" "Who made you sit down?" Ye Feng''s expression suddenly sank. Even the tone of speech began to change a bit like a villain. "Ah? Feng Ye, when you just left, didn''t you say that we were allowed to come over and have coffee together after we dealt with the matter over there?" Xin Zhao said with a dumb face. You are not a girl. Why is turning your face as fast as turning a book? "Drinking coffee? Gourmet is about to hit the door soon, are you still in the mood to drink coffee?" Ye Feng sneered again and again, and said: "You four will run back to Super Seminary from here, this is your training content today! " "Emmm... but haven''t they all been drinking for a long time? Why can they be in the mood to drink..." Ge Xiaolun muttered silently. Although we are all rough men. But the treatment doesn¡¯t have to be so bad, right? It would be nice if you can open the hook and turn it into words. I, Ge Xiaolun, want to make Master Feng a man who likes! "Where is so much nonsense! Another beep will make you run to the North Star!" Ye Feng snorted again. mock up! Can''t clean you up, right? Ye Feng picked up his authority stick and began to "retaliate" frantically. then. Qilin and Qiangwei''s favorability for Night Wind increased by 1 point. Xin Zhao and the others dropped 3 points at the same time. ......... Next. Angel Yan received Keisha''s call. After saying goodbye to Ye Feng, she left the earth. Xiongbing company also brought Thornton back to the Super Seminary. Ducao felt a headache for Thornton''s joining. Such a super beast can greatly increase the combat power of the company. but. Can the Xiongbing Company really control a super beast like Thornton? but. This question came after Ye Feng brought out the food of the Chinese Little Master at night. Solved smoothly. "It''s delicious, boss, what kind of dish is this? Why is it so delicious." Thornton babbled and stuffed his mouth with milky white food. Swallowing gulps. Such cuisine. It is much more delicious than raw human meat! "This dish is called Cosmic Siu Mai. If you like to eat it, there will be some in the future." Ye Feng looked at the feast, his face showing satisfaction. Because with Thornton eating more and more fun. Thornton''s favorability for Night Wind is also steadily increasing. "Come here, don''t patronize this and have some soup. This soup is called Baoshan Feilong Pot. It tastes very delicious. Would you like to try it?" Ye Feng looked at Thornton with a spring breeze. Look at this posture. Thornton may be able to break the 80-point mark tonight. then. His projection can be rubbed by the night wind. "Baoshan Flying Dragon Pot?" Thornton swallowed the last bit of Cosmic Shaomai, then glanced at the Baoshan Flying Dragon Pot pushed by the night wind, and hesitated: "Does this look a bit vegetarian?" Baoshan Feilong Pot is an umami pot made with various kinds of mountain treasures and lobster. Although the lobster is fishy. But overall it is a bit vegetarian. "Don''t worry, just eat boldly, you Feng Ye, I can cheat you?" Ye Feng smiled sincerely at Thornton, and he poured a bowl of soup for Thornton with his own hands, and put it beside Thornton''s mouth, "Hey, Open your mouth." "Well, then, try it." Thornton thought for a while, took a look at the creamy white soup, and opened his blood basin. Gudong! Gudong! Gudong! Thornton finished a bowl of soup in three mouthfuls. then. Its eyes the size of copper bells suddenly gleamed. Like two shining light balls. "This, this...this soup is too delicious, right? I Thornton can also be an omnivorous animal in the future!" Thornton ate all the remaining Baoshan Feilong Pot. That unparalleled umami. Let Thornton decide to give up his identity as a carnivore! And at the same time! Thornton''s favorability for Yefeng also successfully broke through to 80 points! "Yes, stop, it''s not futile I will cook for you myself." Ye Feng smiled and nodded. Although Thornton''s abilities are not very impressive, Yefeng is not very good. but. New functions of the system are out. He has to experience it, right? then. Ye Feng left the canteen and returned to his room, indulging in the world of mirror projection. "Is this the Thornton mirror projection? The realism is quite realistic." Ye Feng looked at Thornton''s mirror projection on the opposite side and nodded. It is indeed a system product. This sense of experience really doesn''t say. "System, how exactly should this thing operate?" Ye Feng asked. but. The system takes its high-cold temperament to death. Didn''t care about the host of Night Wind at all. then. Ye Feng had to study it on his own. He clicked on Thornton''s avatar, and then an option popped up: Challenge. Ye Feng clicked on the challenge button. Another thing like a progress bar that can be dragged pops up. "It looks like you can adjust the percentage of the projection''s strength?" Ye Feng said, touching his chin, "but the lower the percentage, the lower the burst rate." Think about it. Ye Feng adjusted Thornton''s strength to the maximum. then. Entered the virtual battlefield. The terrain of the battlefield is randomly generated. The battlefield this time is a desolate canyon. There is a string of time floating above the canyon. It seems to be counting down. After the countdown ends. Thornton''s projection appeared on the opposite side of Night Wind. "Suddenly?" Ye Feng asked tentatively. However, the Thornton projection opposite did not respond at all. "Don''t show off the host. The mirror projection only projects the opponent''s combat ability, but not the opponent''s intelligence." The system suddenly said. Projecting the opponent''s combat ability means that Thornton''s projection has all Thornton''s combat skills and power. but. Projection is not wise. It can only fight based on Thornton''s previous combat data. Can''t play in battle. Therefore, the overall strength is not as good as the ontology. "I don''t have wisdom... Isn''t it that there are so many things that you can''t experience?" Ye Feng touched his nose, and crossed out a bold idea in his heart. Subsequently. Thornton raised the axe in his hand and threw it toward the night wind. Buzzing! Thornton''s double axe was tailor-made for it by Carl. Although it is not as good as Liu Chuang''s black cut, it is a bit stronger than the angel''s sword of flame. clang. The Night Wind Shinobi came out of its sheath. In an understatement, he chopped Thornton''s axe and flew out. but. Thornton''s axe can be controlled remotely. So Thornton grabbed the double axe again, and went straight into the ground, looking like he was about to attack from the ground. "The strength is good, and the reaction is still keen. No wonder that even angels are not your opponents when chasing melee." Ye Feng nodded. The wings of the wind rose behind him. Fly into the air. Out of Thornton''s attack range. "Facing an opponent that cannot be attacked, will he leave the battle? It really is just an NPC." Ye Feng shook his head. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 301： Guardian of the Crocodile ?After the night wind flew into the air. Out of Thornton''s attack range. then. Thornton was walking around in place like a brain-dead NPC. Silly. "Well, it''s almost time to test character." Ye Feng shrugged. Jinlun reincarnated suddenly shot. Although the Jinlun Specialist could not blast Thornton''s skin defense. But Thornton can be rubbed on the ground. This is equivalent to. Although blunt instruments cannot scratch human skin. But it can still kill humans. Five minutes later. Thornton was finally stabbed by the night wind. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for successfully defeating the opponent and getting a random drop reward: Guardian of the Crocodile God Mastery." Guardian of the Crocodile God: Passive skills that can greatly enhance the body''s defenses. After Ye Feng read the skill description. Nodded in satisfaction. Thornton''s hard skin is derived from an animal genetic trait in its body. but. If Ye Feng really merged with Thornton''s genes, maybe he would also become a monster. Fortunately, this system is super powerful. He even optimized Thornton''s defensive gene characteristics into a passive skill. After Yefeng has the guardian of the crocodile god. Together with the terrifying Chakra in his dantian. Even the full power of the Sky Blade trial is estimated to be unable to break the defense of the night wind. Subsequently. The night wind opened the second scene. This time. Ye Feng didn''t use his flying ability to show Thornton, but deliberately tried empty-handed. as expected. After possessing the skills of the crocodile **** guard. Thornton''s double axe can no longer break the defense of the night wind. "Only the proficiency level can block Thornton''s axe? Is the defense of Morgana''s fourth generation divine body too weak?" Ye Feng shook his head. Thornton''s axe can cut off Morgana''s divine body. but. This does not mean that the defensive power of the night wind has surpassed the fourth-generation **** body in the super **** world. Because different versions of the four generations of gods have different characteristics. Morgana made it easier for her body to pass through the wormhole. and so. She abandoned some of the defensive capabilities of the divine body and strengthened the time and space capabilities of the divine body. ......... Next. The night wind flew into the sky again, showing Thornton in the same way. But this time, Ye Feng did not reveal anything useful. "Come again!" that''s it. The night breeze worked tirelessly all night. but. Except for the guardian of the crocodile **** at the beginning. The crocodile tenderloin, crocodile elbow, crocodile waist, and pure crocodile skin were all brushed out from behind the night breeze. According to the system explanation. When challenging the projection mirror. The default drop rate for the first time is the king-level drop rate. Therefore, the probability of getting to the best is higher. But from the second time on. The probability is the normal probability. To this. Ye Feng also felt quite speechless. It seems that this system is likely to be a penguin reincarnation in the previous life. In the probability of this piece of tightrope. Otherwise, the so-called normal drop rate will be so bad? ......... the next day. Ye Feng came to the training center listlessly as usual. at this time. The Xiongbing Company has completed the assembly. Waiting for Ye Feng to teach. "Master Feng, why are you listless, your body is hollowed out by the game again?" Xin Zhao grinned. "Did the angel girl come back yesterday, and then you have a game that you will talk about in the future?" Ge Xiaolun also smiled heartlessly, and had completely adapted to the uncomfortable feeling on his head. "Don''t make trouble, I saw with my own eyes that Thornton entered Master Feng''s room last night, do you all understand?" Liu Chuang touched his chin and said thoughtfully. "You know what you understand." Cheng Yaowen made a final summary. Ye Feng looked at the favorability of their four heads. Listen to their remarks again. He suddenly felt a beeping dog. Am I just a little more handsome? Do you have to be so jealous of me? Is this interesting? "Because Thornton just came today, so today''s training content is changed." Ye Feng looked at the four **** in the grass coldly and said: "You four, fight Thornton today. Those who lose don''t have lunch." "Huh?" As soon as Thornton heard that he had lost and had no food to eat, his eyes went wide, and he looked at the four scumbags in the bushes, and said: "You four, don''t blame Old Suo for being polite!" then. A violent beating was arranged immediately. that''s it. The life of Xiongbing Company is still proceeding in an orderly manner. The sister''s favorability is gradually improving. Except for Lena. I don''t know why. Lena''s favorability for Night Wind has always been maintained at 79 points. There is neither improvement nor decline. It''s like being locked. But the night wind is also in a hurry. Anyway, the plug-in has been opened, and it will definitely be super **** in the future. As for the four **** in the bush. Their favorability is very unstable. In general. As long as you are beaten lightly, your score may rise a little, but the rise is limited. At the same time. Angel Yan has successfully returned to Angel Nebula. The Angel Nebula is lingering with weird colors everywhere. Full of mystery. At the core of the Angel Nebula. A planet radiating white and holy light floats and sinks in the stars. The architectural style here is magnificent. In the middle of a castle. Keisha sat lazily on the Angel Throne, listening to Angel Yan report the information she brought back from the earth. "In other words, the little guy named Yefeng has a very ordinary gene, but he has supernatural powers?" Keisha asked carelessly with her chin in her right hand. "Yes, Queen, the power of Night Wind is very peculiar. Neither Zhixin nor I can analyze it." Angel Yan hesitated, then added: "He said his power comes from cultivation." Although Angel Zhixin is only five hundred years old. But she is a disciple of Heavenly King Hexi. Her scientific research ability is considered a very top-notch existence among many angels. and so. If even Zhixin couldn''t resolve the energy in Yefeng''s body. Angel Yan somewhat believed in Ye Feng''s theory of cultivation. "Comprehension?" At this time. An angel girl with a golden ponytail stood out from the queue. She glanced at Yan contemptuously. "Yan, although you are not as old as me, you are still seven thousand years old, right? You actually believe in the ridiculous saying of cultivation?" The angel smiled disdainfully. Although there are many mysteries in the universe that angels cannot explain. but. If cultivation can become a god. Such a great civilization has long appeared in the universe. But it does. The large-scale civilizations of the entire universe are all technological routes. Comprehension? That''s just a story made up in certain civilizations. to be honest. It is because they have insufficient IQ and can''t learn those high-end technologies, that''s why they crooked out things like cultivation. This is Angel Leng''s view on cultivation. Of course. It may change in the future. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 302： Fourth Shintai ? "Hehe, he said the things about cultivation. If you don''t believe it, then it''s better to let you go to the earth and go to him to discuss in depth what is going on?" Angel Yan smiled faintly. She obviously didn''t take the angel''s cold mockery to heart. to be honest. Angel Yan is the left wing guard of Queen Keisha. Why bother about it with an angel. The contradiction between Leng and Yan. Keisha knew it well. Angel Leng is a disciple of Angel Ruoning. And Angel Ruoning is the last sacred left. In order to support Angel Yan''s supremacy, Keisha abolished Angel Ruoning''s identity as a guardian, causing Ruoning to leave the Merlot Court, which made Angel Leng always hostile to Yan. If you elaborate. Kesha''s decision that year was very unfair to Ruoning. Ruoning has been following Kesha since a long time ago. It can also be regarded as a senior figure among angels. Kesha at that time was not even the Sky Blade King. but. Now Kesha doesn''t care much about these accidents. She believes more in data! The data calculated by the treasure house of sacred knowledge! Angel Yan is the hope of Angel''s future! "Okay, don''t bother with you two." Keisha waved her hand and said with excitement, "Cultivation does not necessarily exist. After all, the universe has existed for 13.7 billion years, and our angels have only 100,000 years of history. . However, the so-called cultivation is nothing more than a certain kind of special gene, coordinated with a special energy arrangement. There is nothing surprising, and the efficiency is far inferior to that of technology creation. " Just like most angels think. If cultivation can become a god. Well, cultivation civilization has already appeared in the known universe. and. Kesha''s treasure trove of sacred knowledge has not yet figured out the reminder that the angels need to pay attention to the cultivator. and so. Keisha didn''t care much about it. There are only two things that she cares most about now. One is whether the justice of angels is absolutely correct. The second is where her dear sister has escaped. "Cold, did you go out this time to find Morgana''s whereabouts?" Kesha asked. For these two thousand years. Keisha has been letting the angels under her look everywhere for the devil. They have deployed angel eyes in many places in the known universe. but. Morgana''s demon army is good at time and space transfer. Even if the angel found a little whereabouts. The devil can quickly avoid the angel''s tracking. "Reporting to Queen Keisha, I didn''t find Morgana''s whereabouts, maybe... maybe she is dead, right?" The angel shrugged coldly. They haven''t found the demon''s whereabouts for hundreds of years. This time span is far beyond the past. and so. Many angels thought that the devil queen might have fallen into the universe. After all, there are many crises in the universe. Even if God is not careful, it is easy to fall into a dead end. "I don''t think so." Angel Yan shook his head and said: "I suspect that Morgana has been upgraded to the fourth-generation divine body. If she has the fourth-generation divine body as support, it can indeed block the angel''s capture of the devil''s movements." "Cut, I said Yan, didn''t I just smashed you because of that earthling thing? Do you need to sing against me like this?" The angel pinched her waist coldly, looked at her proudly and said: "The fourth-generation divine body is the most advanced divine-body technology in the known universe. How many resources do you need to upgrade from the third generation to the fourth generation? And she was seriously injured by Queen Kesha last time, Morgana, it would be difficult to recover from her injuries, let alone upgrade her body. " The four generations of divine bodies are currently the most powerful physique in the universe. but. The four-generation divine body is not a genetic upgrade. It''s just an upgrade on the divine body. in other words. The genes of the fourth-generation divine bodies are still the third-generation genetic technology, but their third-generation divine bodies have once again been upgraded. and. The four generations of divine body technology in different civilizations are not the same. such as. Carl''s fourth-generation **** body is a phantom, immune to all physical damage. The four generations of Keisha''s divine body are sacred bodies. Even if the divine body is broken down into atoms, it can automatically aggregate. And Morgana''s four generations of divine bodies belonged to the more ordinary kind. But anyway. The divine body is the divine body. Want to upgrade the divine body will consume a lot of resources to support. Especially dark energy and stellar energy. And if you want to extract dark energy and stellar energy significantly, you must establish a stable resource base. Only in this way can the energy in the nebula be collected effectively. but. The devil is now like a dog at home, how can it be possible to create a resource base in the universe. Their hometown, Kunsa, is deserted. "Morganna may not have enough resources, but it doesn''t mean that other civilizations don''t. Maybe it''s known that the universe has civilizations that support demons secretly." Angel Yan frowned. After all. A Morgana with four generations of divine body is not terrible. In Angel Yan''s heart, as long as Queen Keisha takes the shot, even if Morgana is a fourth-generation divine body, it is useless. but. She was worried that other civilizations had already begun to join forces with demons. If that is the case. The pattern of the universe will become complicated again. "Support the devil? Whoever dares to support the devil angel will destroy her, my angel is willing to take the lead." The angel picked up the corner of her mouth coldly, and it was her life wish to fight for the queen! "Well, what you said all makes sense, but until you can''t find the data to support, these discussions are meaningless." Kesha shook her head. She hasn''t considered possibility for many years. She only believes in data. Unless there is data showing that Morgana is dead. Or there are data showing that Morgana has upgraded four generations of divine bodies. otherwise. Keisha did not want to bother with these aspects. after all. There is a sacred treasure house for calculations. She only needs one result. ......... Earth. These days. Yefeng included Monkey King''s mirror projection into the system. The first fight. Ye Feng adjusted Monkey King''s ability to 1% weak chicken. really. Killed in one blow. Ye Feng was rewarded by Monkey King''s clone skill. "The monkey''s clone? Not bad." Ye Feng nodded. Although Ye Feng himself is also proficient in the multiple shadow clone technique, the shadow clone has a big flaw during the battle. That is. The pain after the clone is exploded will be passed back to the body. and so. Under normal circumstances. Yefeng didn''t like to launch a shadow clone to fight. Unless it is another kind of battle. But Monkey King''s clone technique is different. Each clone is equivalent to an independent individual. Can be controlled by the spirit of the night wind. After the clone was exploded. Night Wind will not suffer any mental backlash. So some battles use shadow clones. Some battles use the clone technique learned from monkeys. perfect! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 303： Morgana is here Ye Feng glanced at Xiongbing Company''s favorability. Feeling panic in my heart. Qiangwei and Qilin''s favorability score has reached 79 points. but. 80 points seems like a distant dream. Including Lena. They can''t break the 80-point mark. As for Xin Zhao, the four of them. Although they have all improved to around 70 points. But their favorability is too unstable. High and low. Ye Feng was quite speechless. this day. They are enjoying the delicacies that Yefeng personally made for them at Yefeng''s house. suddenly. Dukao hurriedly called Ye Feng. Tell Ye Feng to bring Rena to find him quickly. then. Ye Feng Yong Fei Lei Shen brought Lena to the command center of Ultra Theological Academy. at this time. Dukao and Lianfeng are staring at the big screen in front of them, frowning. Various alarm sounds are frequently emitted on various instruments. No wow! Wow! Wow! Baby~ Baby~ Baby~ "Alarm! An abnormality appears on the dark plane of the target location, and a wormhole is suspected." "Alarm alert! A strong magnetic field interference occurred at the target location, and the Deno-3 satellite lost its surveillance of the target location!" "What''s wrong, Old Du?" Ye Feng asked. "We just monitored the strong dark energy fluctuations above Huangcun, and the monitoring capability of Deno-3 was also shielded by that energy. We suspect that something big will happen over there!" Ducao frowned. Huangcun itself is just an ordinary small town outside Juxia City. There is no special place. but. Such energy fluctuations are obviously unusual. "Yefeng, your flying speed is faster than that of an airplane, otherwise you can go and take a look first, I will ask Lena to immediately gather the male company and give you second-line support!" Du Kao looked at Ye Feng and said to Lena. What is most important on the battlefield? Vision is the most important! If you don¡¯t even know what happened at the target location. Sending someone over is still very dangerous. But no way. The Xiongbing Company is to deal with this special event! And Yefeng is the strongest among them. "Huangcun, all right, let me go over." Ye Feng shrugged indifferently. Although Huangcun is ordinary. But that was where Morgana first appeared on Earth. Ye Feng used to worry that the system would suddenly ask him to sign in in Huangcun. and so. He had already left a nail with God of Thunder in Huangcun beforehand. and so. Whoosh! Ye Feng''s whole person has disappeared. at the same time. Black clouds billowed over Huangcun. The purple Razer kept shining in the clouds. It''s like a huge lamp ball. The whole Huangcun was reflected in strange colors. At this time. The Demon Queen Morgana was wearing a small black leather jacket, with the mechanical demon''s wings spread high behind her, slowly descending from the sky. Ye Feng stood at the door of a barbecue stall. Looking up at Morgana. Her long dark hair was dangled and her figure was very hot. If it wasn''t for the heavy makeup on that face. Morgana is definitely one of the top beauties in this universe. "Young man, why don''t you run faster? This looks like a female monster. Be careful to catch you back and squeeze you out!" When an aunt runner passed the night breeze, she kindly reminded him because he was handsome. after all. What the aunt can''t get, nor can a coquettish girl get it! "What are you running, don''t run away, people are big monsters that can fly into the sky, can they let us mortals run out? I think we should accept it from the heart." A skinny white-haired uncle shook his head. Isn''t it just a graceful female monster? It''s a big deal, I will suffer. Try the water for you. After all, I''m only in my early twenties. The body is very strong. To this. Ye Feng felt quite speechless. It''s no wonder that Morgana would choose to cultivate the gene of the sword demon Ato in Huangcun. It turns out that this place is all Xiu''er. quickly. Huangcun was messed up into a pot of porridge. Morgana glanced at the situation on the ground, frowning involuntarily. "Heifeng, what are you doing with the special size? Hurry up and destroy all these messy things to the old lady! The old lady is the king of the devil, not the special monster!" Morgana was very angry. This is her debut! In addition to her coming to Earth to resurrect Atto, she also plans to promote her demon idea here, and by the way recruit a group of outstanding demon warriors. But it''s better now. Everyone put on colored glasses to see her! This special code impression points can be lost! After Black Wind heard Morgana''s instructions. Can''t help but sigh. "Queen...I''m not worried that our whereabouts will be captured by the satellites of the earth, don''t reveal our whereabouts." Heifeng was a little aggrieved. "Are you having fun with the queen? With your queen''s technology, just shielding a satellite of the earth, and using it to make such an exaggeration? Hurry up and destroy it! Or let you take the lead next time! Morgana scolded Black Wind. "Well... the sky is big... the queen is the biggest." Hei Feng shook his head and cleared all the customized versions of the anomalies, leaving only the interference to the outer satellites. At this time. Morgana looked at the clear sky above her head, and finally her mood improved again. After she landed. Sweeping around the villagers. Picked the corner of the mouth. There was a little evil smile. "Hello, earthlings. My name is Morgana. I am the king of demons and your queen." Morgana with one hand on her hips looked at the men in front of her. It''s like watching a little white rabbit. "I came this time to give you benefits. As long as you are willing to follow me, you can become my Morgana fighters. Are you interested?" Demons and angels have a history of fighting for 14,000 years. Although the devil loses more and wins less. but. Under Morgana''s leadership, the Demon Legion has never been seriously injured. Why is this? It is because Morgana has a very unique personal charm. As she led the demons to escape, she continued to recruit new soldiers and expand the demons'' team. Of course. All male demons. "Emma... what kind of monster is this... actually said it was here to give benefits... what does this mean?" "Don''t you know how to send benefits? Isn''t it the kind in your mysterious space?" "Then I am willing! I''m still a bachelor Ye Ye!" "Then I am willing! I can be juiced by her!" Hear these messy sounds. Morgana shook her head and let out a smirk: "My special code tells you that I am the devil queen, and also the special code monster monster? You read too much novel, right?" Morgana is free and easy by nature. It''s not because of a few words to get angry. Talk about breaking the sky. The earth is just a pre-nuclear civilization. Just like a little girl who hasn''t experienced the wedding night. I don''t know what God''s power is. and so. Morgana is ready to let the people on earth see the power of the Demon Queen! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 304： Are the earthlings dead? Morgana slowly walked to the night wind. She stretched out her index finger, hooked Ye Feng''s chin, and asked with a smile, "Handsome guy, what''s his name." "Night wind." Ye Feng smiled faintly and moved Morgana''s index finger away with his backhand. after all. He should have done this kind of action. "Oh? What a good name. Is it a leaf with deep roots and undulating peaks?" Morgana showed off his knowledge without a trace. "No, it''s the night of every song, and the rushing wind." Ye Feng frowned. This devil queen is fine. The car is very skilled. He can''t keep up. "Haha, good name." Morgana''s face showed a sincere smile and asked: "Will you stay by my side and be an unscrupulous fighter!" Morgana had actually noticed the night wind a long time ago. Since she came to Huangcun. The villagers all seemed panicked. Even the man carrying Atto''s genetic data is the same. But the night wind is different. He has always maintained a calm appearance. Don''t say anything else. Just say this is calm. It was enough to become her Morgana''s fighter! "Be a warrior by your side?" Ye Feng smiled, looked at Morgana unscrupulously, and said: "I''m not interested, but if you want me to be your man, I can consider it. " Ye Feng is not playing with Morgana. He just told his true inner thoughts. after all. Don''t look at Morgana''s current appearance a bit ugly. His face is smoky and social. but. After she removes her makeup. Morgana is a real beauty. Be in shape. Have a good look. and. She is still the kind of very aura of beauty. This kind of aura meets with her devil figure. Two extremely contradictory temperaments gave her the capital to upend all beings. and so. Beautiful women like this. In the future, I will become two hundred flowers with Qiangwei? Ye Feng felt. It is necessary for him to intervene manually! but. Night wind if you think about it carefully. After he came into this world, it seemed that he already had several small goals that needed human intervention. and so. What kind of world is this! There are so many abnormal things? at the same time. The black wind on Devil One looked dumbfounded. "Queen... the man on this earth is so fierce, he dared to tease you in public, do you want me to bomb him into a momo?" Hei Feng said condensedly. Blasting the enemy into Momo is his queen''s favorite. none of them. "Scourge, your sister! Don''t you know that your queen is not rich anymore? Isn''t it fragrant to leave the bombardment with the beautiful angel sisters?" Morgana snapped a black wind in the demon''s dark communication channel. then. She looked at Ye Feng with a spring breeze: "A man who wants to be a queen? Your ambition is actually very good. After all, our demons are advocating freedom to fall and do whatever we want. If you really like the queen and want to overthrow the queen, it doesn''t matter, as long as you have this ability. " to be honest. Why are there almost all male demons in Morgana''s demon army? Doesn''t everyone like Morgana? Maybe there are a lot of demons greedy her. But Morgana didn''t care about it. As long as someone can really have the masculine charm that Morgana can admire. It doesn''t matter if she is pushed down. After all, since Karl publicly proposed the idea of ??ultimate fear. Morgana''s thoughts changed. Since this universe will be destroyed sooner or later. Then why doesn''t she live more freely and freely? No one can force her to do things she doesn''t want to do. No one can force her to go where she doesn''t want to go. No one can force her to like someone who doesn''t like it. It''s so overbearing. I''m not afraid of who will slap my face. about this point. Even Ye Feng admired her very much. after all. The night wind will be dominated by the dog system from time to time. However, the system is not always that bad. Just when Ye Feng and Morgana molested each other. The system has successfully included Morgana''s favorability data into the mirror projection interface. Morgana is very awesome. She started with 70 points. then. After the night wind''s show operation. Morgana''s favorability for Ye Feng soared to 79 points. Against this soaring speed. Ye Feng also felt quite unexpected. Could it be... Will Morgana become the first humanoid in his income system? Thought of this. Ye Feng stroked his chin. The look at Morgana became eager. "Okay, I have a showdown. I am actually a thief. Do you want me to prove it to you on the spot?" Ye Feng showed a sincere smile on his face. The collision of the divine body and the divine body. Presumably this experience will be extraordinary. "Cut, don''t say these useless, let the queen upgrade you to my demon warrior!" Morgana smiled. Subsequently. She opened her mouth slightly. A lavender gas ejected from her mouth. This is called Demon Breath. Contains a unique demon gene. It can enter the human body through the respiratory tract. Change the genetic makeup of the target. Very efficient. but. Ye Feng is naturally not interested in such genes. He casually raised. A wind escape spiral shuriken came out, obliterating Morgana''s breath. "Is it going to be fragrant? Anyway, let me find a place with few people first." Ye Feng said and raised his right hand, as if to pinch Morgana''s chin. but. Who is Morgana? How can you be pinched by the night wind? She grabbed Ye Feng''s wrist with her backhand, her eyes sank slightly, and said, "Hei Feng, see what''s going on with this guy! Can actually destroy my demon breath?" Although Morgana has a bigger personality. But she is not a fool. Judging from the various manifestations of the night wind. He definitely has a problem! A few seconds later. Heifeng has analyzed the general situation of the night wind. "Queen, the genes in his body are just ordinary earth human genes, but his body contains a very special kind of energy, like biological energy but not very similar. And from the data collected on the Earth network, he is a member of the Earth Super Seminary, and he had contact with Angel Yan some time ago! We might have to be careful! " The battle between Ye Feng and Angel Yan is not a secret. The gluttony is here. The official will no longer block such information. After all, it can''t be blocked. So Heifeng easily found the public information related to Yefeng on the Internet. "Oh? Earthling?" Morgana looked at Ye Feng with different eyes: "Are the Earthlings so beeping now? Isn''t it the special code?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 305： There is no unbreakable field ?It''s the same situation as Angel Yan. After Heifeng synchronized Yefeng''s information to Morgana, she said that she didn''t understand what Yefeng was all about. "Want to hear my secret?" "If you want, you have to hurry up." "After all, I have promised Angel Yan, when she becomes my guardian angel, I will tell him my little secret." "At that time, there will be no chance for your demons." Ye Feng shrugged. It''s not that I don''t give you a chance. There are too many girls who will fancy me in the future. "cut!" "just you?" "Just do you want Angel Yan to be your guardian angel?" "Why don''t you say that you want Kesha''s Bitch to be you a girl. Park?" Morgana smiled disdainfully. She was also an archangel originally. Naturally understand what the four words guardian angel mean. You can do it without saying it. Once the female angel is sworn to become the male guardian angel. That is to be protected forever. Love what he loves. Think what he thinks. Fight for him. Never leave. That is the most sacred oath among angels. "If you don''t believe me, don''t worry. If someone else''s angel girl insists on marrying me, then I will only be enemies with you demons." Ye Feng said dismissively. Angels and demons are deadly enemies. Ye Feng thought for a while. He can''t be a scumbag who steps on two boats, right? "Hehe, are you getting more and more excited?" "Then I don''t think so." "I came to your earth to resurrect a demon warrior under me." "If you can beat him, how about I give you a chance to pursue me?" Morgana smiled. She is actually quite satisfied with fighters like Yefeng. after all. In this known universe. People who dare to tease angels and demons at the same time in front of the devil queen. She hasn''t met yet. "Beat your subordinates?" Ye Feng shook his head and smiled disdainfully, "It seems that you really don''t know anything about my strength. To tell you the truth, I''m actually an opener." Ye Feng once again told the truth directly. after all. The night wind is very lonely. Only he can open such a big hang in the entire heavens and ten thousand realms. Such a life is really lonely as snow. and so. Ye Feng very much hopes that someone can believe what he said. Then watched him open up and pretend to be forced. Only in this way can I have a sense of accomplishment. "Okay, let me see how you open it." Morgana smiled faintly. Subsequently. She walked up to the gray-haired guy in his early twenties. Shouted tenderly. "Ato!" Atuo is Morgana''s number one great demon. Be loyal to her. Ato was originally just an ordinary demon warrior. Through his unremitting efforts, he grew into a great demon under Morgana. In the war between the devil and the angel two thousand years ago. Atto died in battle. Even his genetic data was destroyed by the Heaven Use Heaven Blade Trial. no way. Morgana could only implant the genetic backup data he had kept in advance into the human body of the earth. Through the earth human beings to nurture Atuo''s genes. To realize Atuo''s resurrection. This too. It is two thousand years. at this time. This great young man named Atto by Morgana was in a particularly complicated mood. "Queen... Although I, Yu Shengbao, never refused, you let me get off in front of so many people... Is this really appropriate?" Yu Shengbao said timidly. It''s not that Yu Shengbao doesn''t want to take it off. The mountains of this devil queen are so majestic and magnificent. Just turn off the light. He estimated that he would be able to plate out the pulp for her. but. Then you can''t be in front of so many people, right? Don''t I need to save face for Yu Shengbao? After all, I still had 18 girlfriends at the same time! "Take off? Take off your sister!" Morgana smiled, and then she breathed out at Yu Baosheng, "I didn''t expect you to be like this. I really wronged you all these years." Morgana''s voice fell off. A purple-black gas sank into Yu Shengbao''s eyebrows. He suddenly felt black before his eyes. Immediately after. Countless strange and familiar memories flooded into his mind. "what!!" Yu Baosheng knelt on the ground, crawling under Morgana''s feet, and let out a howl of pain. "What did you do to me... why do I feel full of strength all over my body... I feel like I can hit ten now!" In an instant. The purple-black devil breath completely enveloped Yu Shengbao. His white hair disappeared instantly. The muscles of the whole body also began to bulge. If you give him a chance now. He feels that he can handle his eighteen girlfriends at once! Let them deeply understand a truth! If there is a farm that is not bad. That''s just because they can''t farm their cattle! "Tsk tusk tusk, it''s no wonder that your demons will be chased by angels all over the universe. As for you, who dares to say that you are not the villains?" Ye Feng stood beside Morgana, unable to help his tongue. Although Ye Feng knew that the devil was not as evil as the angel described. They just have different beliefs from angels. The style of acting is at least much stronger than that of warmongers like gluttonous. but. Their weird behavior style has made many people accept incompetence. Fortunately, Morgana was more pleasing to the eye when she became cold. "What do you know! From a human point of view, the Kunsa star like Atto is indeed uglier, but the true aesthetics can cross races." Morgana said disdainfully. Is Atuo ugly? Is it ugly? In their respective ethnic groups, are they all handsome than good? Immediately after. The demon aura on Atuo''s body became more and more serious. at last. He completed the demon transformation. He transformed from a gray-haired twenty-year-old boy who had ploughed the field into a demon warrior more than three meters tall! "Atto, you are finally back, long time no see." Morgana looked at the familiar figure in front of her, with a relief on her face. She is the devil queen. But Morgana is not a cold-blooded devil, on the contrary, she cherishes her men very much. "Queen, have we failed." Atuo respectfully knelt at Morgana''s feet. He sighed heavily. Since he was resurrected in this form. That means the devil must have lost terribly in that battle. "It doesn''t matter, you lose, as long as you are all alive, it doesn''t matter if I lose the queen." Morgana smiled lightly. Morgana started from Khunsa. At that time they were not called demons. Their name is Majin. Atuo and the others are the demons of Kunsa. But because Keisha could not tolerate Morgana''s behavior. This defines them as demons. The mortal enemy of angels. but. Morgana is assisted by Carl. Now it has been successfully upgraded to the fourth-generation divine body. and so. She felt that she might be doing it again. She resurrected the old ministry this time. Just want to be an angel again! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 306： Atuos babys iron bumps are gone ?"Queen." "Need me to turn all the villagers here into your demon warriors?" Atuo glanced at the villagers around him who had lived with him for more than 20 years. There is no emotional color in the sound. after all. Twenty years can be compared with thousands of years. It was a flick of a finger. "Originally, I wanted to add a wave of demon warriors on the earth by the way, but the queen is more interested in this night wind." Morgana pointed to the night wind, and then told Atto: "Ato, you just resurrected. Just to give you a chance to move your muscles and bones and teach the queen a lesson." "it is good!" Atuo''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although he is no longer who he was just now. but. He clearly remembered that this guy named Yefeng just seemed to be greedy for his queen''s body? This is something Ato can never forgive! Although his demon Attorian''s spare tire is not even the queen. But Atto loves the queen. He never expected the queen to love him. As long as he steadfastly makes a reserve tire for the queen, he will be content. and so. If anyone dares to be disrespectful to the Queen! Atuo will draw his sword for his queen! Ye Feng: "I heard that your sword is fast?" Atuo: "Yes, my nickname is Sword Demon! I am the number one fighter under the Queen!" Ye Feng: "I actually use a knife. I wanted to see if it''s your sword speed or mine." Atto: "What about now?" Ye Feng: "I suddenly regret it now." Atto: "I regret it now? Don''t you think it''s too late?" Ye Feng: "Would it be okay to leave a right leg?" Atto: "Of course not! Since you dare to fight the queen''s idea! Then you have to remove your third leg!" At the end of the conversation. Ye Feng sighed. then. I saw the light and sword glow alternately in the air. The two also changed positions instantly. Back to back. Ye Feng shook his head. "I think you have misunderstood what I mean." "I said I regret it because I suddenly felt that your sword could never be faster than mine." "I said I want to keep your right leg down, but you have to cut off your third leg. Then I have nothing to do." puff! The voice of the night wind fell. A certain part of Atuo''s body then fell to the ground. Blood splattered. at the same time. Sword Demon Atuo let out a wailing from the depths of his soul! "My baby has iron bumps!" This is the weapon that Atuo used to fight his eighteen girlfriends! today. He lost it! "Ah...Queen...what do you think?" Heifeng saw this picture on Devil One, and couldn''t help feeling that a certain part was tight in vain. Chickens are a good thing. It''s a pity that Atuo will disappear in the future. "Fogweed! Do you want to be so bloody?" Morgana frowned. Although Atuo''s chicken is gone. But Morgana thought it was nothing. After all, it has been so many years. Didn''t I see Atuo ever use that thing? "Queen! Please allow me to kill this earth guy! If you want a warrior! I will find you in other civilizations in the future! Atto is angry! Although his chicken is gone. but. He is a great demon. Even so. He can still burst out the top combat power! "In the future? Atuo, I think you may not have this chance in the future." Ye Feng looked at the disgusting object on the ground and shook his head. If there is a driving recorder. The process just now will definitely be recorded clearly. It''s really not that he was so cruel at night. It was indeed the request made by the sword demon Atuo himself! What can someone do at night? "Die me!" Sword Demon Atuo finally broke out! He beat the ground with a sharp hammer. Subsequently. A chain that seemed to be contaminated with fire from **** appeared out of nowhere. Go straight towards the night wind. To this. Ye Feng shook his head. He has completely lost interest in swinging with Atto. then. The clone technique is activated. A hundred avatars of Yefeng rushed towards Atuo. Some are posing in front. There are people who hammer at the back. Quite lively. then. The real body of Ye Feng came to Morgana''s side. "Is this really your number one demon? It''s a bit weak? No wonder you can''t beat the angels." Ye Feng shrugged and gave Morgana a meaningful look. Speaking of. The power gap between the devil and the angel is quite big. They have launched four nebula-level battles in this ten thousand years. but. Except for the one 6,000 years ago. Morgana combined the Killing Sniper and the wormhole ability of Demon One. Hit the angel and rub his hands in no hurry. The remaining three wars. All ended in the defeat of the devil. and so. In the eyes of Yefeng. Morgana probably meant not to run. "Humph!" "Isn''t it because their angel family is big? They have upgraded most of the angels'' resistance to God Killing Bullet." "Otherwise, with the Queen''s time and space tactics, they would have been overthrown long ago." Morgana said unconvincingly. Resources are extremely important in this world. The technological level of gods like them is actually quite high. But the resources that the universe can develop and use are limited. If resources can be used freely, everyone will become gods, then what is the ultimate fear? "Morgana, do you think space-time tactics are really strong? Have you ever thought about a question. If the opponent has the ability to change the space medium around you, will your space-time tactics be more than half abolished?" Ye Feng thought for a while. Still decided to remind Morgana. after all. In the future, it is because Kunsa''s space medium was modified by Hua Ye with a black hole engine. That''s why it got cold. "Oh, I don''t think you know a lot." Morgana gave Ye Feng a meaningful look and said: "There are indeed many defects in my spatiotemporal genes, and the spatial medium you just mentioned is one of them. But I have confidence in myself. Give me another thousand or eight hundred years. My Morgana''s space-time genes must be the strongest ability in the universe! " Morgana has very strong confidence in this. Time Rose is the product of her joint research with Carl. Regardless of the low genetic technology at that time. Only the second generation gene. But the genetic concept of Time Rose is very powerful. As long as Morgana upgrades to the third generation technology for Rose. She can have the most powerful space-time ability in the known universe. By the time. The devil only needs to make good use of time and space abilities. They are not afraid of the void at all! after all! Mo ran is not just for fun. You Void God hasn''t come yet. I ran away. Just ask if you are afraid. "A thousand or eight hundred years?" Ye Feng shook his head. Where are there thousands of eight hundred years for you. It will not take a few years for your Devil Queen to be killed by Hua Ye. Unless he interferes with someone manually! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 307： The devil is about to make a home on the earth ?"Okay!" "Tell the queen first what is going on with your clone technique!" "I heard that one of you on earth defeated the Buddha. He seems to be able to do this, so why do you do? Is there any special relationship between you and him?" Morgana asked curiously. The story of Monkey King has long been preached in the known universe. Morgana heard that with one-handed avatar, even Pan Zhen from the fiery sun could not occupy the earth. but. Although Morgana was also curious about the clone technique. But there are specialties in the surgical industry. She had to conquer the time and space technique and avoid the angel''s tracking, so she didn''t have enough energy to study the clone technique. She is more concerned about the relationship between Ye Feng and the monkey. "Actually, the principle is very simple, do you want to learn?" Ye Feng smiled and asked Morgana back. "Humph! Will you tell me so easily? Am I stupid to be a queen?" Morgana glared at Ye Feng. This kid must be hitting the old lady again! I won''t be fooled easily! "It''s fine if you know it, but I''ll be right in front of you. When did you figure it out, you can come to me for in-depth communication anytime." Ye Feng shrugged. Don''t you just hang up on that? Anyway, he can only be regarded as a passer-by for all planes. What can I tell you? I''m afraid you don''t believe it. At this time. Heifeng weakly asked Morgana from the demon''s communication channel, and said, "Queen... I think Atuo seems to be hammered into a blood gourd... Is it really not going to save him?" Although Black Wind is not of the same race as Atuo. but. Their comrade-in-arms relationship is still very solid. Seeing Atto being hammered. The queen of his family is still messing with others next to her. Can Heifeng sit idly by? "Ah this..." "Yefeng, have you beaten enough? Don''t break my old lady''s Atuo!" Morgana frowned. The two of them may have talked too deeply. She almost forgot about Atto. "Enough is enough, it''s mainly because I didn''t hammer people for too long, so I couldn''t hold back it for a while." Ye Feng took all the clones back. at this time. Atto, who was skeptical of the demon life, appeared on the ground. queen. Haven''t I been broken? What did you mean by that sentence? Why does my reading comprehension feel that I can no longer get full marks? "Okay, I also know that your demons are not easy, and the current situation of the earth is also very complicated. As long as you promise not to mess around with the earth next, I will keep a secret for you and prevent the angels from knowing that you have been to the earth. Is this all right?" Ye Feng thought for a while. If it is from the perspective of a human being on earth. It doesn''t matter whether it is an angel or a devil. All outsiders. Anyway, after the gluttonous hit. The pattern of the earth can no longer return to what it used to be. It''s like a little girl after the wedding night. It''s no use thinking about the past. I can only open my arms and embrace the future. and so. Ye Feng did not plan to stand in line. After all, his ultimate goal is to sign in actively, and then he can return to the Ninja World to play with his sisters in the future. "It''s pretty good, and you know to help the queen keep secrets? But I think your earth is a good ball, otherwise I will settle down here." Morgana smiled noncommittal. She has indeed strayed enough. I really like the earth. People on earth are very special. The scalability of the underlying gene is very high. It is easy to be implanted with the super genes of other civilizations. in other words. As long as the devil¡¯s super genetic resources are sufficient. Morgana can cultivate a large number of super soldiers on the earth. As for the invasion? Although they will become demons, their genes are still earthlings. Just like Atuo is still a Khunsa. Black Wind is still a giant werewolf. Morgana is still like an angel. The devil is just the name of an organization. Their race will not change. What has changed is just three views. "Settle down? Do whatever you want. Gourmet is here anyway, and the angels will come again in the future, as long as you don''t break the earth to me." Say here. Ye Feng sighed. Although the night wind is already very strong. but. If the earth is really annihilated. Then his super **** journey is really sad enough. and so. Night Wind does need Morgana to stay on the earth, so that she can prevent Gourmet from using star-killing weapons. "Don''t worry, the safety of the earth ball will be taught to this queen. Anyway, I will never allow the star to be destroyed." Morgana said proudly. As long as Kesha does not come to destroy the stars. Pan Zhen couldn''t destroy the star. Karl is not coming to destroy the stars. No one dared to destroy the earth in front of her demon queen. "Okay, what about these people? How are you going to deal with it?" Ye Feng pointed to the surrounding villagers and said, "You demons should also brainwash, right? Do it properly?" "Well, no problem, I''ll take care of the afterthought!" Morgana nodded. A night breeze appeared on the earth. This was something Morgana hadn''t expected at all. and. Judging from the news that Heifeng passed to her. Time Rose has also been activated on Earth. Such a planet. Morgana felt that she needed to develop it. and so. After the event. Morgana did it very carefully. ......... The affairs of Huangcun were handled by Morgana very properly. Except after the night wind. Other humans have forgotten what happened. Earth¡¯s satellites have never broken through the interference blockade of Devil One. and so. At present, the Dao of the various countries do not know that China has already had a demon. but. Ye Feng did not hide it from Dukao. "Yefeng, what do you think of the demon? Should we ask the angels for help?" Dukao looked at Yefeng meaningfully and asked. Dukao had a little bit of hearing about demons. Every time they reach a civilization, they will preach the idea of ??demons. And their promotion is extremely easy to succeed. The idea of ??gaining power because of that liberating nature is extremely contagious. and so. Although the devil was targeted by the angel. But it never goes out. "I don''t look at it very much. I only know that the earth can''t deal with demons now, and once we ask angels for help, the earth or the entire galaxy may become a battlefield for angels and demons." Ye Feng also looked at Du Kao meaningfully and said: "You Deno once developed into a god-making civilization. You should be very clear about what wars of this scale mean." The war between angels and demons is not simply a confrontation with the vanguard. There is often a nebula-level conflict between them. Many civilizations are directly annihilated in the conflict between angels and demons. after all. War needs energy. And the seemingly inexhaustible stars in the universe are energy sources. If the angel and the devil broke out in a battle in the solar system. The power of the sun will naturally be used by them. but. When the sun''s energy is overexploited, it will accelerate the sun''s demise. Once the sun evolves towards the white dwarf. Its volume will expand rapidly. Thus it is easy to swallow the earth directly! and so. Take the status quo of human civilization on earth. They simply cannot afford a war of this scale now! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 308： New features of the system ?"But..." "If the blazing sun comes to the earth to share a piece of the pie, and the devil also comes to the earth to take a kick, the earth is afraid that sooner or later the earth will become the arena of the gods." Dukao sighed heavily. Piao Denuo finally found the earth as a shelter. now. The earth has been attracted by all the great gods. What a fate! "You should come back sooner or later. It''s useless to worry about it." Ye Feng shook his head indifferently, and said, "Anyway, I don''t have a lot of things now. Then I will stare at Morgana. Anyway, I I can''t stop her from doing too much." Ye Feng was actually very relieved of Morgana. Although demons adore freedom. but. What Morgana''s demons most yearn for is to follow their queen. and so. Instead, they will not be random on the earth. "This..." Duka''ao groaned slightly, then looked at Ye Feng solemnly, and said: "In this way, it will trouble you!" Just like the night wind said. The earth is struggling to deal with gluttonous food. Let alone deal with the devil. and so. It might be a better choice to let the night wind stabilize Morgana temporarily. ......... Leaving the command center of Super Seminary. Ye Feng returned to his room. Once in the door. Ye Feng couldn''t wait to open the mirror projection interface of the system. "Is Morgana''s favorability so easy to brush? You deserve to be the Queen of the Devil, she is a lover of personality." Ye Feng smiled lightly. Once the target is included into the mirror projection system. Even if the other party is not with Ye Feng. Ye Feng can still see the change in the opponent''s favorability towards him. Just not long ago. Ye Feng suddenly discovered that Morgana''s favorability for him had increased to 80 points! This makes Ye Feng very happy. "Swing as much as you like!" Ye Feng couldn''t wait to open Morgana''s head. It''s like the groom''s official who is eager to open the bride on the wedding night. then. Ye Feng adjusted Morgana''s strength to the lowest level. at this time. Inside the arena. Morgana''s eyes were slightly dull and stood opposite the night wind. Somewhat silly. Ye Feng originally had a bold idea. But when I saw the sluggish appearance of Projection Morgana. He suddenly felt dull again. then. Ye Feng instantly kicked Morgana''s projection into the air. Then he slammed a punch. boom! The bright red blood bloomed in the sky like fireworks. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for a successful challenge. Reward 1: Time and Space Shield; Reward 2: Dark Silver Dagger*1; Reward 3: Lightning Halberd*1!" After hearing the falling reward content. The night wind was slightly taken aback. Subsequently. There was an extremely relieved look on his face. "Time and Space Shield: Passive skill, which can prevent the host from being forced by the wormhole operation." Ye Feng read the skill description of the time and space shield. Can not help falling into contemplation. Fortunately! He almost forgot that Morgana had a secret silver wormhole game! The dark silver is the sharpest and hardest metal in the world of Super Seminary. The weapons created by Ansu Silver are very powerful. Various divine bodies can be cut easily. but. Although the dark silver weapon is sharp, it has little effect on the gods who live on energy and can heal automatically. But Ye Feng is not a god! in other words. Although ordinary traumatic night wind can be recovered through chakra. But if the night wind is fatally injured. He will die too! Although there were not many dark silver weapons in Morgana''s hand. But there are still a few. In addition, Morgana is a master of micro-wormhole! If in Huangcun. Morgana calculated a tiny wormhole in the body of the night wind, and directly penetrated the silver blade from the body of the night wind. Even if the night wind has a relatively strong skin defense. Still can''t resist the silver blade inside! and so. After starting the passive skill of Time and Space Shield. Ye Feng finally felt that it was foolproof. after all. In front of these interstellar gods. It is certainly not wrong to fill up the various defense points first! Next. Ye Feng studied the dark silver dagger exploded from Morgana. Although Ansu silver dagger is extremely sharp. But Ye Feng prefers to use his Shinobi Ghost Toru. Of course. If Yefeng could remotely control the silver blade like Sumari in the future. That''s pretty cool. There is a feeling of fairy. "I don''t know which dagger or Guito is sharper?" Ye Feng thought for a while, pulling Guito out with his left hand, grabbing the silver blade with his right hand, and slashing towards Guito. clang! A clear voice sounded. The two weapons are intact. "Ghost is not weaker than the dark silver? It seems that the material is not ordinary." Ye Feng looked at the Shinobi in his hand meaningfully, then shook his head: "But although the texture of the ghost is hard, it can''t resemble it. It¡¯s a bit unreasonable to break through the defenses of monkeys and crocodiles like a silver blade." At this time. The system suddenly jumped out and gave Ye Feng a warm reminder. "The weapon the host obtains from the projection can be integrated with the ghost." "The fused ghost can have the characteristics of the fused weapon." Ok? Ye Feng raised his eyebrows. This new feature is awesome! But why didn¡¯t I see anything? "The weapon fusion function you mentioned should be enabled? Can you make the conditions clear first?" Ye Feng said, touching his chin. He didn''t believe that this system would be so kind. There must be some tricks behind this! "When the host successfully turns on the five projections, the weapon fusion function can be opened." The system said emotionally. "Oh? In other words, as long as I project to two more subjects, can I upgrade the ghost?" Ye Feng nodded thoughtfully. Ghost is very strong. And it is very mysterious and unreasonable. but. The performance of Ghost in this world is obviously somewhat limited. but. If the ghost can integrate the characteristics of those high-end weapons in the future. Then it will be a proper artifact in the future! then. Ye Feng seemed to have been beaten up suddenly, and began to swipe the Monkey King, Thornton, and Morgana in turns. Tonight is doomed to sleepless. ......... The next half month. Ye Feng brushed up a mess from the three of them. Crocodile''s front teeth. Monkey''s toe nails. Morgana''s makeup box and various styles of ape series. Anyway, there is nothing serious about it! This makes Ye Feng very disappointed. As for the favorability of Xiongbinglian''s friends. The night wind is also quite speechless. now. It''s been a long time since Qiangwei and the others got stuck in 79 points. The 80-point mark has not been broken so far. Ye Feng didn''t know what they were holding on? As for the four **** in the bush. The four of them have improved a lot. But it is something that hovered around 75 points. If Ye Feng were not worried about deducting points. I really want to educate them. but. Just when Ye Feng was a little unhappy. Someone¡¯s powerful system finally released a new sign-in task. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 309： Carls Plan "This time you want me to go to Egypt to sign in?" Ye Feng shook his head. His check-in location for this mission is a temple in Egypt. The more secretive kind. This is not too difficult for Yefeng to sign in. but. He didn''t remember any moth plot happening in Egypt? Generally speaking. Sign-in tasks that have nothing to do with the main storyline will be quite tricky. So Ye Feng did not have much expectations for this trip to Egypt. but. No matter how small the ant is, it is meat. Something is better than nothing. and so. Ye Feng is ready to leave immediately! It smells so good! ......... Earth. Outer space. Morgana''s Demon One is hidden in an unknown corner of the solar system. The devil used the wormhole to warp time and space. Even the angels of the rank of Angel Yan couldn''t find the whereabouts of the devil. and so. Morgana often appeared in the appearance of Liangbing and appeared in various places in China. As for why it is China and not other countries. It can only be said that the mainstream of the super **** universe is the **** river form. That is, the form of a human being on earth. The language of Huaxia happens to be the orthodox language of Shenhe. and so. The other Guo Jia is like a barbarian to Morgana. She naturally has no interest. this day. Carl''s interplanetary call suddenly hit Morgana''s Demon One. "Huh? Who? Queen, I just changed the latest private communication channel, how can I still be called?" Morgana frowned. When I used the old number, I didn''t see anyone looking for my mother. The number has just changed now. The call came right away? Is there a ghost in my old mother''s communication channel? "Liangbing, hello, this is Carl." Carl''s little milk dog''s voice sounded in Morgana''s ear. "Carl? You are a chicken thief! Can you find me?" Morgana held up a glass of red wine. Sitting on the Queen''s Throne. Yun Danfeng smiled lightly. Carl was Morgana''s little brother. He is very smart. Also studied time and space with her. However, Carl and Morgana have different approaches to the void. Carl advocates blending into the void. Want to let the void descend on this world. In this way he can uncover the mysteries of this world. But in Morgana''s view. Such thinking is pure nonsense! My mother is alive and well. Why should we meet the void? Do you look for death in the latrine? "Lian Bing, we haven''t contacted for a long time, I heard from my subordinates that you went to Earth?" Karl asked. "Yeah, I am on Earth." Morgana smiled and said, "You received news from that kid so soon? Did he secretly speak ill of me?" "That''s not true." Carl smiled. After Morgana left Huangcun. She immediately arranged for Atuo to meet with Wang Zhuan, Taotie. Atuo, who has lost a certain part, may be a little grumpy mentally. and so. When he didn''t agree with him, he gave a bite. Then warned the bitch. Taotie absolutely does not allow the use of nuclear weapons above the earth! otherwise. In the entire galaxy! Whoever the devil wants to die must die! Atuo''s approach naturally made Zhu Xi feel quite wronged. You have great support behind you. Isn''t Lao Tzu gone? then. Chuan went to the death **** Karl to complain. Probably means. Let them make death. And don''t let people use weapons of mass destruction. What happened then? Did someone die for you personally? and so. Carl decided to take the opportunity to contact Morgana. "This place on the earth is very beautiful, I like it very much, so your subordinates must either go out or do what I want, no discussion." Morgana couldn''t afford it. "I''m not looking for you mainly because of bitterness, I want to say, if you really intend to make a home on the earth, do you need me to help you kill Keisha? After all, she is alive, you can''t settle down." The voice is extremely flat. As if what he wanted to kill was not the highest **** in this universe. It''s like a weak chicken. Morgana heard this. Squinted his eyes. Suddenly stood up from the throne. "What do you mean by this? Do you think you are doing it again? Wouldn''t you really float so much that you think you can deal with Kesha''s bitch?" Morgana looked solemnly. Keisha is very strong. Super strong. Although Morgana fought with Kesha for more than 10,000 years. But she never thought of killing Kesha. She is disgusting Kesha at best. "Yes, I have a bold idea, do you want to hear it?" Carl said. Carl''s ideas are indeed bold. His vision of the void age has reached its peak. Kesha''s justice order seriously affected Karl''s further actions. and so. He must kill Kesha. Although the incident of Gourmet¡¯s attack on the earth itself was just an accident. but. Carl calculated a chance to kill Keisha through the calculation of the big clock. but. This plan requires Morgana as a bait. "Oh? Let''s talk about it first." Morgana asked. "it is good." then. Carl explained his plan to Morgana in general. Of course. The core technology is reserved. He just introduced the process in general. "Mistweed! Do you want to use me to lead Keisha to the earth? Then control Lena to blow her up?" Morgana listened to Karl''s explanation. She walked around the room thoughtfully. obviously. She was wondering whether this matter was reliable. "With Lena''s strength, how could she blow up Kesha''s sacred body, Kesha''s body is the hardest body in the known universe." Morgana thought for a while. Although Lena is known as the light of the sun. It is the most destructive **** in the known universe. but. Any ability is just an amplifier of power. The light of the sun has the strongest magnification. But Lena is still young after all. So much dark energy accumulated in her body. And on the earth. What Lena can control is the earth''s sun. Even if it detonates the sun. It may not be able to destroy Kesha''s sacred body. and so. Morgana deeply doubted Karl''s plan. "Don''t worry, I have my method. I can definitely destroy Divine Kesha in one fell swoop. It depends on whether you want to." Carl said lightly. "Oh? You still have such black technology? Let me talk about it first?" Morgana asked curiously. "It''s okay to say, but you have to upgrade to a phantom like me." Carl said. "by!" "One by one, I just know to make a condition with the queen! And I still want to beat the old lady! Do you really think that Morgana is muddled!" at this time. Morgana unnaturally thought of the night wind. Originally. In this known universe, only Karl can make Morgana invisible. right now. There was another night breeze! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 310： What a coincidence, meet again "In fact, the phantom is not as bad as you think. Although some feelings are indeed gone, the phantom is immune to physical damage after all. I think the phantom is the only divine body that can save its life in front of the void creatures." Karl persuasively promoted the phantom to Morgana. after all. Everyone has been a great **** who has lived for tens of thousands of years. There are some feelings that should not be left. It doesn''t matter. After all, spiritual joy is the most lasting. "Pull it down, the price of returning the divine body is too high, I don''t want to fall back to the rank of the third generation divine body." Morgana shook her head and decisively rejected Karl. Want to upgrade the divine body. In addition to having the corresponding divine body upgrade technology. It also needs resources and character. The resources are easy to understand. It is known that the total mass of the universe is constant. A super soldier must consume energy if he wants to become a god. but. Becoming a **** is not just about having technology and resources. There is a chance of becoming a god! And the odds are quite low! This is why there are so few gods in the two civilizations of angels and demons! because. In case of bad luck. It takes a lot of resources to spawn a three-generation divine body. As for how much. It depends on the number of failed upgrades. The strength of the so-called three god-making projects is that their probability of becoming gods is extremely high. As long as the resources are sufficient. Basically, you can be promoted to three generations of gods naturally. and so. Morgana had already felt the horror of being dominated by probability when she upgraded the fourth generation of divine body. How could she dare to rebuild? and. Phantom? What''s the meaning of that body that has lost its senses? Although the functions of some parts of the old lady have not been used. But this doesn''t mean it won''t be used in the future! "In this case, I can''t tell you my secrets. After all, I am also worried that too many people know will expose weaknesses." Karl said. "Okay, okay, then I will believe you again, but you want me to be a bait to get Keisha on the bait, what good are you going to give me?" Morgana thought for a while. You can''t do it for nothing, right? Her Demon Queen is not a character who likes to suffer. "If it''s good..." "Well, I sealed a warrior of the Styx giants in Egypt. He has a second-generation divine body. I can tell you the location. Let it follow you as your demon warrior." Carl knew Morgana liked fighters. The Great Burren is a very good fighter. and so. This is the benefit that Carl wants to give Morgana. "Giant tribe? Also special is the god-body giant tribe? I am very satisfied with this gift." After Morgana hung up Carl''s call. A smile appeared on his face. The giants are a powerful race of Styx. The soldiers there are naturally warlike. Very suitable to be a demon. "Black Wind, go to Egypt with the Queen to see." ......... Egypt. The periphery of a mysterious altar. Morgana was at the forefront. Behind him was black wind and a general manager wearing a white robe to sacrifice. "Is the one in front of the altar you told me? How do I feel that there is someone there?" Morgana walked, turning her head to Black Wind and asked, "Black Wind, see who is there." Black Wind sighed. Don¡¯t you have insight. Isn''t it enough for you to take a look? Have to let me see it exclusively? Is it the only way to show that you are a leader? but. The Queen of Heaven and Earth is the biggest. Now that the queen has ordered, even if we are confused, we must follow suit! then. The black wind opened the zipper. From the crotch, he took out a bizarre device from Yingbangbang. The power button was pressed. then. The terminal equipment of the Demon One is connected to the Demon One host. Very high-tech. And then. The black wind performed a violent operation. The image of the top of the altar finally appeared on the screen of the terminal device. "Queen, isn''t this the weird person who abolished Atto that day?" Black Wind frowned. He always feels that Ye Feng is a bit wrong. "Oh? It really is the night wind, what is he doing here?" Morgana was taken aback for a moment, apparently she didn''t expect to encounter the night wind so soon. "Queen...I have a small idea that may not be mature yet, I don''t know if I should say or not." Hei Feng hesitated for a moment, and the **** said mysteriously. "Say, you special code is a devil, say whatever you want to say! If you need to consider so much, can that special code be a devil?" Morgana despised Black Wind. What is a demon? Drink the strongest wine. Drive the fastest spaceship. Blow up the hardest planet. Do what you want. This is the devil! "Queen, I feel this night wind is a bit weird, do you think he has something to do with Karl?" Hei Feng looked at Morgana meaningfully and said: "Otherwise, why did Karl just tell us that there is a soldier here? , Is the night breeze here?" Black Wind was born in the giant wolf civilization of Styx. Karl used to be his main god. but. Because Black Wind doesn''t like to smell the fart of his **** Karl. and so. Black Wind betrayed Karl. And has always been hostile to Carl. "Ah? Your idea is really immature." Morgana was taken aback for a moment, and then said indifferently: "Carl is just a dick, he blushed when his old lady wore a little less, he dare to calculate I?" Morgana smiled happily. Carl had a crush on Morgana when he was a teenager. At that time. She would also deliberately tease Karl. For example, the collar is lower. Carl dared not look at her. Would such a big boy count his goddess? Can''t. "It doesn''t matter, go check it out first." Morgana shook her head, putting these immature thoughts behind her. Devil? Doubts do not need to be considered too much. Just face it. then. Morgana''s voice fell off. The wings spread out behind him. Flew to the night wind in an instant. "Huh? Why are you here?" When Ye Feng saw Morgana, his heart was a little beeping. Could it be that Morgana gave him the end? "Why am I here? I still want to ask you? What are you doing here?" Morgana looked at Ye Feng thoughtfully, and indeed felt that Ye Feng was not right. "I''m doing yoga here, haven''t you seen it?" Ye Feng snorted and pointed to his soft body. no way. This time the cheating sign-in task requires him to do yoga sign-in here. He also had to be such a show. "Yoga?" Morgana frowned and looked at the night wind, feeling that the night wind was not right. "You came here from China to do yoga? Are you a fool as a queen?" "What do you know, this is called piety! I came to this place to do yoga!" Ye Feng looked at Morgana seriously. Believe it or not. Anyway, he never believed that someone himself. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 311： Power of Killing God "what?" Morgana suddenly felt a little beeping. Pious? Is the origin of yoga in Egypt? She doesn''t seem to remember well either. "By the way, what are you doing here again?" Ye Feng asked back while Morgana hadn''t reacted. "I can do whatever I want." Morgana said proudly with her waist in her waist: "It''s not that I''m bragging with you, the entire galaxy, my devil can go wherever I want." "..." Ye Feng groaned. Although he wanted to slap Morgana on the spot, he really couldn''t refute it. Morgana owns a top-tier ship like Demon 1 and is also proficient in wormhole calculations, so she can go wherever she wants in the galaxy. It didn''t take long. The demon Heifeng rushed to the top of the altar with the old priest in white robe. Seeing that the atmosphere at the scene was a bit weird, Heifeng asked cautiously: "Queen, you...are you all right?" "Damn, what can we do, are you a fool?" Morgana glanced at the black wind, her eyes fell on the local white robe priest, and asked: "Tell us about the altar." Upon hearing Morgana''s order, the white-robed old priest hurriedly stepped forward respectfully and said: "Dear Devil Queen, according to the information left by the high priests of the past generations, a very terrifying big monster is sealed under it, and it has a history of at least a thousand years." Morgana has shown her power to the white robe sacrifice. Success gained his loyalty. Thus. It is also convenient for Morgana to preach in Egypt in the future. "A thousand years are ashamed to be called history, your sacrifices are really funny." Ye Feng shook his head. He still has three minutes to complete this sign-in. and so. He has to delay it for a while. "Haha? Yes, Yefeng, are you the roundworm in my stomach? I just wanted to say that, but you said it first?" Morgana looked at Ye Feng with great interest. She felt that she really liked Ye Feng more and more. but. Ye Feng was unhappy when he heard this. "I said Morgana, we have something to talk about, can it be okay to curse?" Ye Feng frowned at Morgana while maintaining a yoga pose. roundworms? Where is that? Isn''t this a proper curse? Anyway, Morgana had also been projected into his system by Night Wind. Favorability is not important anymore. and so. That''s it. "Queen...I think let''s do business quickly..." Heifeng immediately reminded him when he saw that his queen seemed to be going crazy again. Just an ugly earthling. Why are we talking so much to him? "Huh, okay, okay." Morgana calmed down her two mountains, then looked at the white robe and asked: "Do you know how to unlock the seal here?" "I know, I know..." The white robe priest said hesitantly: "The high priests of the past did leave a way to unlock the seal, but..." The queen said. As long as he can help the queen release the big monster under the altar. The queen let him regain his youth. Find him ten more powerful girlfriends. but. Although there are ways. He also wanted to follow the method. But he doesn''t have this ability either. "What''s the solution? Are you clear about it?" Morgana frowned. She especially hates this kind of guy who doesn''t speak completely! As the saying goes. One day, with a knife in your hand, you will kill the dog! This is not just for fun! "Back to the queen...If you want to unlock the seal here, you have to find a few artifacts first." The white robe sacrifice said with a bitter expression. He understands the truth. But he really couldn''t find the artifact. "Artifact? What the **** is it?" Morgana raised her brow. "The three artifacts are God''s golden comb, Kunpeng''s green feathers, and the black knight''s sword. Then you have to recite a mysterious and slurred spell before the seal can be opened." The White Robe Sacrifice spoke a serious way to lift the seal. but. Not to mention the three artifacts are nowhere to be found. He didn''t even know how to pronounce that spell alone. It''s impossible. Will my girlfriends lose their happiness in the future? "What fancy things are you talking about? I feel a little dizzy." Ye Feng shook his head, changed to a new posture according to the system''s prompts, and said, "I think you are born out of nothing. Imagine out of thin air, fabricate out of thin air..." Ye Feng said a series of idioms in one breath. Talked for a full minute and a half. Everyone is dumbfounded. but. Ye Feng is not playing mystery. This is for him to drag it to the system to complete the sign-in! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for completing the sign-in and getting the reward: Power of Killing God!" Power of Killing God: A passive skill that allows the host to offset the special defense ability of the target divine body. In other words. Similar to the meaning of real injury. and so. Ye Feng''s skills are on the line again! "Okay! Stop here, do you think you are talking about cross talk?" Morgana glanced at Ye Feng silently. then. She went to the center of the altar. Take a look. "What kind of messy things are coming? Return God''s golden comb? That''s so dangling? Don''t the diamond chopsticks of my Devil Queen have any cards?" Morgana snorted coldly. Subsequently. She glanced at Black Wind. "Black Wind! Tell me what is going on with the seal here!" "it is good!" Hei Feng took out the Yingbangbang object from the crotch again. Press the power button. The device established a connection with Devil One. then. Begin to analyze the data of the entire altar. "Queen, checked it out! About 2,600 meters underground of this altar, there is indeed a creature with the genes of a giant of Styx civilization, and Karl didn''t lie to the queen!" Heifeng said excitedly. "Nonsense, I told you that Karl didn''t dare to lie to the Queen." Morgana smiled proudly, then looked at Ye Feng and said: "Ye Feng, Queen, I will tell you clearly that there is a Warriors of the Queen, do you want to prevent the Queen from unlocking his seal?" Facing Morgana''s question. Ye Feng shrugged. Put on a look that doesn''t matter at all. "I came out just to do yoga this time. It belongs to vacation time, that is, private time, so don''t come to me for official business like this." The night breeze ended his seductive yoga moves. Stand up from the ground. Isn''t it just a big Burren? Although that guy is huge. But he is just an iron man. What can I do if I release it? "Oh, yes, queen, I like the other employee like you." Morgana smiled. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 312： Great Burren "Isn''t it 2600 meters, Black Wind, blow it up for me!" Morgana looked at her heroic command. "Uh...I guess it won''t work...Blasting a large hole with a depth of 2,600 meters, the movement is too loud and it is easy to expose our goal. Heifeng explained bitterly: "Also, Karl seems to have used some deep hypnotic tricks. Simply digging him out of the ground is useless." To penetrate the bottom 2600 meters? This is not simply a matter of punching a hole. I want to dig into the sealed space underground. That must use high-end weapons. It is bound to let the angel discover the whereabouts of the devil. "Deep hypnosis? It seems that I have to do it myself by the queen?" Morgana smiled proudly, and said: "You can be optimistic, the queen, I will let you go." Generally speaking. Morgana didn''t like to do everything by herself. After all, she is the queen. Just moving your mouth is enough. But in front of the outsider, Ye Feng. Morgana felt that she had to pretend to show Ye Feng a look. At this time. The white robe priest kindly reminded him: "Queen, you need God''s comb if you want to let him out...but we don''t have one either." "Whose comb?" Morgana smirked. "God''s..." the white robe sacrificed weakly replied. "Hahaha, you will remember for me later, I Morgana is your God." Morgana laughed, and then ordered: "Black Wind, show me what the **** it is." "Yes!" Black wind opened the pants again. After completing a series of fierce operations. The result came out. "Queen, the so-called artifacts are just a few wormhole transport codes. You are a time-space expert. Cracking a wormhole code is a piece of cake." Hei Fengjii smiled. Play wormhole in front of the devil, show off in front of angels, fart in front of Karl. This is the three most ridiculous things in the universe. "Wormhole code? Simple!" Morgana pinched her waist and glanced at Ye Feng, and said: "Ye Feng, look at it with wide eyes, the queen is about to start performing." "Then... please start your performance." Ye Feng shrugged. Immediately after. Morgana''s pupils suddenly turned white. The eye of insight opens. It didn''t take long. Morgana really easily cracked the wormhole code of Carl''s seal technique. "Wucao, there really is a password here. This Carl''s knowledge in time and space is no longer weaker than mine." Morgana frowned. She has been busy following and evading the angel''s pursuit all these years. The growth rate has slowed down significantly. The space-time technology of Karl Carl a thousand years ago is so mature. No wonder he even dared to fight Kesha''s idea now. "Is your performance over? Can you untie the seal?" Ye Feng asked from the side. "What are you in a hurry?" Morgana glared at Ye Feng. "Let me see Ang." "understood!" "A special wormhole corridor is designed above this altar, and the specified sound wave information must be read to make it work." "After the Wormhole Corridor detects the corresponding wormhole code, the silly hat underground can be removed." "I''ll just say, what spells, what runes." "Dotema is based on technology, right." Morgana smiled heartily. but. Her smile made the night wind a little dizzy. Morgana not only does not lose to Tsunade in terms of specifications, but also seems to be more flexible than them! This smile moved and shook. It''s a bit unbearable. After Morgana broke the spell. She read the parsed sonic code according to the prompt. One five is five! Twenty five ten! Three five and one fifteen! Subsequently. The whole altar shook violently. Hum! A burst of red light flashed. Immediately! Grim-faced. Huge body. Big Burren, who was still burning with terrifying flames, appeared in the center of the altar. "who is it." "Wake me up!" "Is that you? An earthling who looks ugly but tastes delicious!" After Big Bollen appeared, he immediately opened his fangs and let out a wild roar at the night wind. To this. My uncle can stand my aunt, but I can''t stand it! Ever since. Ye Feng decisively arranged it with the kidney in his hand. have to say. The energy in Yefeng was originally powerful and boundless, but now he has the power to kill the gods. Countless wind blades instantly shrouded the Great Burren. "Ah! Ah! Ah!" Great Burren wailed in pain. then. Fell to the ground. The scene became awkward in an instant. "The queen... just forgot to monitor... Is this guy really a divine body? Isn''t it Carl fooling you? Is it because it has been sealed for too long and degenerated?" Heifeng frowned his brows that didn''t exist before. Since it is a second-generation divine body. It shouldn''t be so weak, right? Morgana also frowned, staring at Ye Feng and said, "What''s your situation? Queen, I just found a powerful warrior, and you killed me? Do you have to pay me?" Although Morgana also felt that Big Burren was a bit general. but. She finally managed it herself for a long time. Can''t just give the seconds? Does my devil queen do not want face? "There is no way, I am a person who is inherently resistant to things that show ugliness, and as you have seen, he yelled at me as soon as he jumped out. I just reacted instinctively." Ye Feng said. Simultaneously. He glanced at Black Wind. Sure enough, he couldn''t achieve a cross-racial aesthetic. "by!" "If you look at him upset." "Then you can teach him a lesson? Is it necessary to directly hammer to death?" Morgana gave Ye Feng an angry look. This Big Burren is just a country boy. It is said that he was sealed here by Karl before seeing the world. She originally wanted to train him well. It''s better now. See the light to die. Not even a chance to teach. "Then what do you want to do? Anyway, I killed them all, how do you want me to compensate you? Meat sausage?" Ye Feng put on a look like a handsome man than not afraid of boiling water. "you?" Morgana thought for a while. indeed. Kill it, kill it. She Morgana is not a more serious person either. After all, she didn''t have much friendship with Big Burren. It''s okay to die. As for making Yefeng sausage? What he thought was beautiful! "Well, I''m planning to spread the faith of the devil on the earth recently. You happen to be an earthling. In order to make my collaborators accept me more easily, you can just walk with me." Morgana considered seriously. Said at once. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 313： I, Morgana, would like to call China the strongest Morgana has been active on Earth very frequently recently. Although the development of earth civilization is very slow. But Morgana felt very satisfied with the atmosphere of the earth. She felt that people on earth would enjoy life very much. This rhythm makes her feel very comfortable. and so. She really intends to make a home on the earth. but. It is not a simple matter to spread the idea of ??demons on the earth. If Yefeng can help her. Naturally, it couldn''t be better. "Preach together? That''s okay, anyway, I haven''t had much to do in my spare time." Ye Feng said nonchalantly. He had promised Ducao to stare at Morgana himself. But after all, his friendship with Morgana is not too deep. It''s not appropriate to go to her directly. But now it''s different. Since Morgana took the initiative to deliver it. Ye Feng also had no reason to refuse. then. Morgana and Ye Feng began their missionary journey. The first stop was a little Guo Jia in Africa. "queen." "I heard that Guo Jia''s people can''t eat anymore, but the food and beverages in their leader''s house are often thrown away because they can''t finish them. Such people should be very suitable to be demons." The demon Black Wind followed Morgana and offered his valuable advice. "Yes, arrangements!" Morgana waved a big hand. then. One hour later. Morgana and Ye Feng walked out of the office of the leader of this small country with a large box of diamonds. "It''s so irritating! A dignified leader of Guo Jia, whose wishes are so small?" Morgana walked out angrily. obviously. She was very dissatisfied with the meeting just now. "Is it small? Actually, you can''t blame them." Ye Feng shrugged, and said dismissively: "While you came over with diamonds to give them money and wanted to seek cooperation, you also laughed at them for their pursuit of wealth. It''s strange for you." "Fuck me? So, this is why he said he wanted to leave some liquid in my old lady''s body? This is the etiquette of you people on earth?" Morgana''s eyes sank slightly. If it weren''t for Morgana''s concern, it would leave a bad first impression on other people who cooperated. Don''t want to shoot too hard as soon as you come up. She must let the black wind blow up their Guo Jia into Momo. after all. The queen can be crooked if you want it? Only good people can crook the queen! "Calm down, to put it bluntly, the only country on earth, China, is the country of etiquette. When dealing with other barbarians, don''t expect to be treated with courtesy." Ye Feng said lightly. China is a country of etiquette. This is obvious to all. Nothing wrong. "It''s really hard! Next one!" then. Morgana went to many little Guo Jia with Ye Feng in this way. Such Guo Jia has an advantage. That is, they can provide services. Morgana declared. As long as they are willing to cooperate with Morgana, they are willing to help Morgana spread the idea of ??demons in their country. Morgana will provide them with a lot of diamonds. after all. Things like diamonds. Her Demon One can be synthesized casually. And it is more natural than the natural look on the earth. But after a long circle. There are not many Guo Jia who are really willing to cooperate with Morgana. to be honest. If according to Morgana''s words, let the civilians release their nature and pursue freedom, how can they manage it? and so. Ye Feng and Morgana fought for a week. At last. Morgana finally decided to give up. "Night wind!" "What is going on with you people on earth?" "Let them become demons, not only can bring them strength, but also bring them eternal life." "But they are so full of money, power, and girls?" Morgana complained cursingly. Sister Qian Quan and Yongsheng are completely incomparable, right? Shouldn''t the brains of people on earth be kicked by the black wind? "In fact, you can''t blame the people on earth. After all, your idea of ??fallen freedom sounds like a bad guy, and the bad reputation of demons makes sense." Ye Feng said. Freedom is a good thing. But if you have to add a degenerate attribute. The taste has changed. "Bad guy? The soldiers of my demon army are not bad guys!" Morgana retorted immediately. Atuo although they are long and fierce. but. The demon legion is very harmonious. Everyone is like brothers. Even a small soldier can talk and laugh with Morgana. Would such a demon be bad? The reason why everyone has prejudices against demons. That''s all Kaisha defined the devil in the universe! to be honest. Although everyone''s civilization is inconsistent. Although the three views are different. but. The devil is absolutely disdainful of the maddening things that many people on earth do! "Let''s go, don''t think about these things, anyway, your demons have a long life, just take your time, I will take you to relax first?" Ye Feng twisted his neck. He has been with Morgana these days. Obviously a bit overworked. "Relax? How to relax? Don''t worry about flying in front of me all day long. I don''t have an airport. The plane must crash when it falls." Morgana glanced at Ye Feng silently. have to say. Huaxia is really a land of personal excellence! Don''t say anything else. This one is rich in old drivers. Throughout the universe. I, Morgana, would like to call China the strongest! ......... Huaxia Liangren. Familiar technician. Familiar taste. "God of Wealth, you haven''t been here for a long time to take care of our business." Female technician Xiao Ye smiled slightly complaining. "But the beauties brought by God of Wealth this time are more beautiful than the one I looked at last time." Female technical Xiaofeng laughed and teased. "What''s the use of being beautiful? It''s 87 points at most." Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly. In fact, I really want to talk about it. The looks of Morgana and Angel Yan are the same. Maybe different people have different tastes. But for Yefeng. It is best to come with angels and demons! That''s interesting! "Your technique is great, I like the queen very much." Morgana slid on her stomach and said with a pleasant face. "Queen? Haha, the last time God of Wealth brought an angel, but this time he brought the queen?" Xiao Ye covered her mouth and laughed again. "People who are rich just know how to play with." Xiaofeng also smiled. A handsome, rich man like Ye Feng, who can play and is very easy-going. They are really rare. "Angel?" Morgana turned to look at Ye Feng, and said, "Could it be Angel Yan that they said? She would come to this place with you too?" Morgana was surprised. Her devil queen just came here to relax. Will Angel Yan''s white lotus with thick eyebrows and big eyes come? Can''t it? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 314： Experience life "What do you mean by this?" "What''s wrong with this place?" Ye Feng gave Morgana a look of disdain. He found that many people always think that places like Huaxia Liangren are tricky! But actually. It is just a place for collecting money and services! Other technicians are also uprightly earning money by their skills. Live well. Just give more money. This is also normal! Ye Feng never wears tinted glasses to see them! After all, glasses will affect the line of sight. "Okay, okay, I''m not talking nonsense with you." Morgana shook her head, glanced at Xiao Ye and Xiao Feng in front of her meaningfully and asked: "You two have been doing this for a long time, have you ever thought about it? Do something more meaningful?" Morgana''s principle has always been simple. Since you have served well. The queen can give you some rewards. As for rewards. Naturally it is their devil gene. "Something more meaningful? What''s the matter?" Xiao Ye said. "Don''t what we are doing now makes sense?" Xiaofeng said. Xiao Ye and Xiao Feng glanced at each other. then. They smiled knowingly. They provide paid services to guests. Make the guests comfortable. Isn''t this meaningful enough? "Can this be considered meaningful?" Morgana shook her head. "Let''s do this, because you are so comfortable with the queen, I will give you a chance to say that your greatest wish comes out, and I will help you realize it!" Morgana said lightly. She has made up her mind. Let these two little girls understand what is truly meaningful! but. Xiaoye and Xiaofeng smiled disapprovingly after hearing Morgana''s words. They are service workers. Since the guests like to play Cospree. Then they cooperate. "If you wish... it should be just to make more money. It is best to become a traffic star. Then there is no need to work so hard, and no need to learn professional skills." "I''m too, and I hope that one day I can stand in front of the reporter''s camera and say aloud: I have no interest in money at all." After Xiaoye and Xiaofeng finished talking. The two giggled. money. It is their greatest wish. "this one?" "money?" "Isn''t money the easiest thing on earth?" "Your wish is too small." Morgana shook her head. The corner of her mouth raised her iconic evil smile. "In less than a month, you will find that your stars will become like paper, meaningless." "The same goes for money." "So you don''t have a more realistic wish?" It will not take long for the gluttonous army to launch a general attack on the earth. Wait till that time. The order of the earth will be completely rewritten. Stars will only become gluttonous ghosts. It''s nothing. "Huh? Stars and money are worthless? Then don''t we get the massage done." "That''s right, other people''s stars have good looks, if they change careers to us, they will definitely be the top card." The two did not believe Morgana''s truth. and so. Covered his mouth and laughed again. "You two, you must seize the opportunity. This is the Devil Queen. Maybe she is happy and develops a demon gene with human characteristics for you. That can be immortal." Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly. Tao. The reason why Morgana''s demons are ugly. That''s because her demonic genes were developed based on the Kunsa people. Therefore, it does not conform to the aesthetics of human beings on earth. but. Wouldn''t it be okay if the demons all grew up to look like people on earth? "Ah? Devil, it sounds so scared." "Yes, yes, you should just give us a little more tip when you leave." Xiaoye and Xiaofeng suddenly felt that the two of them were playing too much. It is better for them not to intervene. After the massage. Ye Feng took Morgana to feel the quintessence of China. have to say. Although this simple permutation and combination is very low-level. but. When Morgana didn''t use the bioengine to analyze the cards. She found that playing mahjong is still very interesting. And then. Ye Feng took Morgana to the barbecue booth. Although it does not look refined. But it tastes very good. "Speaking of which, you people on Earth are really strange enough." "All of you are struggling to pursue material things." "Can matter solve the birth, aging, sickness and death of the people on earth?" "Even if you have money and power, shouldn''t you still have to be cold when you encounter diseases that cannot be solved by earth technology?" "After becoming a devil, they obviously have a chance to live forever, so they all choose not to?" "Silly hat." Morgana sighed while purring. It is easy to make a bad guy a demon. After all, bad guys are pursuing a kind of degenerate freedom. But in this universe. After all, there are still many good people. Morgana''s demon idea just advocates everyone to pursue their nature. Not to make everyone a villain. and so. Turning good people into demons has become Morgana''s long-standing problem. "Who can you blame? You know that the mainstream of the universe is the **** river body, but you have turned the devil into such a touching appearance. It is not easy for you to develop until now." Ye Feng put a roasted horse. Bu Yu entered his mouth in one bite. "Cut, it''s easy to say, the idea of ??the devil is not limited to civilized races. In other words, the demon genes I developed need to be able to integrate with the genes of all races. In this regard, Kunsa''s basic gene template has great advantages. "Morganna said slowly. Gene fusion technology is not a unified technology across the universe. For example. Normally. Only creatures with angel genes in their bodies can use angel super genes. The same goes for Lieyang and De Nuo. But Morgana''s demon genes are different. The devil gene does not need to care about what the host''s body gene is. As long as Morgana is willing. She can transform the opponent into a demon warrior. This is the advantage of the devil. Fight with plug and play. "I heard Lao Du said that the genes of the earth people are also very extensible. Can''t you use the earth people as a blueprint to create a little super demon gene?" Ye Feng asked. Beauty is justice. How could Morgana not understand such a simple truth? Look at other angels. All of them are beautiful girls and sisters. and so. There are naturally many people who worship angels. Look at the devil again. That black wind is probably the best man among the devil! How can this work? Just imagine. If the demons under Morgana''s hands were all as handsome as someone at night. Look at his devil''s unpopularity! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 315： Take you to bungee In the world of Super Seminary. The gene-strengthening route is king. Regardless of whether they are advanced or not, once they have a certain scientific foundation, all major civilizations will begin to research and develop genes. but. The development of genetic modification projects on the earth is still extremely slow. Because of Ducao''s existence. Huaxia is now the top overlord on earth. However, under the guidance of Du Kao, Hua Xia puts more energy on the mining of dark energy. Opposite North America, although the genetic modification project is slightly better than China. A bunch of super fighters with genetic mutations were created. But only that level. "Earth people''s genes are indeed very scalable, but this is called passive acceptance. In other words. No matter which civilization''s super gene, it is easy to graft into the gene sequence of earth human beings. But this is different from Kunsa. Kunsa''s demon gene is exactly the opposite of earth''s human gene. One male and one female. Do you understand that? " Morgana was a bit convoluted though. But she believes that any excellent coach-in-charge can understand her explanation just now! in fact. In this universe there are many civilizations similar to the earth''s genes. Generally speaking. Such a civilization will be scrambled by the surrounding civilizations. but. The earth now not only has the body of the Styx and the blazing sun hitting the earth people. Angels and demons also secretly poked in to start the game. and so. Those other civilizations would definitely not dare to get in and get another piece of the pie. but. These few super civilizations are probably enough for people on earth to drink a pot. "Are you full? If you are full, I will take you to Bengdi." The night wind dried up the wine in the glass. Proposed the next entertainment project. "Bundy? What is that?" Morgana asked in a daze. "If you ask so much, why don''t you come with me anyway, it''s over." Ye Feng spread his hands. Three great things in life. Drink the strongest wine, the wildest Di, and push the hottest girl. Don''t ask. The liver will do. "Okay, just go, what is my devil queen afraid of." Morgana smiled evilly, isn''t it just jumping, the experience is also very good. then. The two left the late-night barbecue booth and walked into a disco together. Once in the door. Morgana suddenly felt that she had been severely hit by the deafening music. but. Although these music made her feel a little uncomfortable. But her body began to twist naturally with the rhythm. This is probably the so-called music without borders. "Yefeng, I found that you people on the earth really understand life. Press massage, eat barbecue, and dance. It''s a fun little life, haha." Morgana laughed. Imitating the dancing postures of those enchanting women in the center of the dance floor. Rubbing around in front of Ye Feng. It seems to enjoy it. "Now I understand why people on earth like money so much? If you want to enjoy life, you must have money." Ye Feng said. "But soon the money is useless." Morgana twisted disapprovingly. "The chaos will eventually end, and everything will return to calm, so I suggest you just play around on the earth, don''t make too many crooked ideas, or I''ll be assholes." Snapped! As Ye Feng said, he actually slapped Morgana''s pi stock with a slap. This surprised Morgana. She is an old girl who has lived for tens of thousands of years. Today was taken advantage of by an earthling? No way! I want to take it back! then. The two Xiu''er swayed in the center of the dance floor. Take advantage of each other. This is really envious of everyone around. after all. Whether it is Night Wind or Morgana. The appearance is extremely high! Such a swing is really very eye-catching. that''s it. The two of them bounced in the disco for three hours before they left here contentedly. "Night wind." "I have to say that I am still very happy with you, Queen." "But I won''t give up the earth easily." "I like it here." "I want to make my home on the earth." Morgana fought the universe for tens of thousands of years. She has descended into countless civilizations. Some civilizations are relatively backward and may still be digging through wood for fire. Some civilizations are more advanced, and may have been able to fully control the energy of stars in their own galaxies for a long time. but. Whether it is backward or advanced. It was the first time Morgana had encountered such an interesting place as the earth. The human civilization style here is incompatible with the entire universe. but. Morgana had to admit it again. Even if she is a **** who can live forever, she feels that life on the earth is very exciting. and so. She wants to make a home on the earth. "It''s not impossible if you want to stay. If you preach normally, it''s okay, but if you want to forcibly turn humans into demons, don''t blame me for spanking." Ye Feng shrugged. Anyway, with the gluttonous invasion. Earth civilization has been completely exposed to the universe. Although Ye Feng felt that it would not take long for him to have the power to fight against the major super civilization gods. but. The earth is too fragile. The solar system is too fragile. There are hundreds of billions of stars in the Milky Way. It also means that there are hundreds of billions of galaxies similar to the solar system in the Milky Way. And in the universe. There are also countless existences like the Milky Way. and so. A normal civilization must first undergo overall technological progress, and then evolve into a god-making civilization, and then the main **** will appear. Only such a civilization can have the power to protect its planet and galaxy. The night breeze becomes stronger when it opens. Even if he can rub against Keisha in the future. But it is difficult to protect the safety of this solar system. because. The strength of one person cannot represent the strength of the entire civilization. It''s as if the average national income cannot represent the income of a street writer. ......... After Morgana returned to Demon One. She recalled Ye Feng''s words carefully. Lost in thought. "Although the effect of the overlord''s hard bow is obvious, what the kid said is correct. If the devil wants to develop in the long term, it still needs more civilized approval." Morgana has four generations of divine bodies. Carl is also plotting to kill Kesha. and so. Morgana felt that the future of the devil should be bright. She has to make the transition ahead of time. Otherwise, the angel is finished. The good thing is that they are all divided and cleaned by Styx and Lieyang. The devil was at a loss. "Heifeng, how can we make human beings fear our demons from the bottom of their hearts, and willingly become the queen''s warriors?" Morgana asked Heifeng, the first wise man under her. "Queen of simplicity!" Hei Feng stopped the work at hand, smiled, and said: "The earth is now just a pre-nuclear civilization. Their thinking and consciousness are always limited within the framework of the pre-nuclear civilization. Naturally, they cannot understand us. The idea of ??the cosmic latitude of the devil." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 316： The second batch of members of the Xiongbing Company generally speaking. A technological tree with a little normal civilization, after reaching a certain bottleneck, is bound to break out a nuclear-scale war. A civilization that has experienced the global nuclear baptism can enter a post-nuclear civilization. In the world of Super Seminary. Whether a civilization has undergone nuclear baptism is a watershed in the division of civilizations. The world outlook of post-nuclear civilization and pre-nuclear civilization is completely different. It is also the best stage for various divine civilizations to gain faith. "You... do you want me to give the earth a nuclear baptism?" Morgana frowned. Although at the level of the devil. Nuclear peace of the earth civilization is easy. but. The devil does not have such low-end weapons as nuclear weapons. If they want to launch a baptism beyond nuclear, they must use large-scale weapons, such as the bombing of the gods. But the large-scale weapons of Devil One have long been marked by angels. Once the devil shot. The angel will find the location of Demon One. Thus. Instead, the devil can only abandon the earth. Morgana originally intended to get the earth, but after the nuclear peace, she was forced to leave the earth. Isn''t that a fool? "In fact, the earth has enough nuclear weapons, and they have also developed a nuclear bundle bang strategy. So we only need to borrow the hands of the people of the earth to blow up Guo Jia who is within the scope of the nuclear bundle bang, wouldn''t the earth be nuclear baptized in advance? " Black Wind Jiejie smiled. Comes up with an exciting idea. "That won''t work, I really like the customs of the earth, and I can''t completely ruin it." Morgana shook her head. She has neutralized many civilizations. This is not an indecisive figure. but. How can an interesting civilization like the earth be easily destroyed? Especially China! Who dares to destroy China! My devil will be punishable even though it is far! "Well..." Heifeng frowned his non-existent brow. Subsequently. His little red eyes rolled around, Jiejie smiled and said: "There is also a way! We can carry out regional strikes on certain areas outside the nuclear bundle bang! But we still have to borrow the hands of the nuclear-powered Guo Jia from the earth civilization." "Regional blow?" Morgana held a glass of Qingshan beer from 1982 with a smile on her face, and said, "I think Guo Jia who wants to leave liquid in my body is suitable." "No problem? Then I will arrange it?" Heifeng asked. "Go! Be nice! The queen is going on vacation first!" Morgana stretched out, feeling that she has a subordinate like Black Wind, which is really a blessing for three lifetimes. After half an hour. North America. The white house. Office of the President. The President of North America, Balangpu, who was over seventy years old, looked solemnly at the holographic image that suddenly appeared on his desk, and couldn''t help falling into contemplation. This ugly monster claims to be a demon? Also said that the devil wanted to borrow a nuclear bomb from them in North America? Is this a joke? He rubbed his eyebrows. Nowadays, gluttony is raging in North America, which has already made Bairampu''s heart very heavy. What kind of demonic civilization has appeared now? What the **** is this! but. Byronp suddenly seemed to have figured out something. His eyes lit up. The sad look on his face immediately disappeared! That''s right! This must be false news! As long as I don''t believe anything! No one can hurt me! Just sauce! ~~~~~ but. For the sake of safety, Byrumpu dialed a phone call and ordered: "Nick Fury, come and see me immediately!" ......... China. Xiongbing company training base. Ye Feng looked at the team of Xiongbing Company silently. The girls are still very reserved and have not broken the 80-point mark. but. Ye Feng wasn''t particularly anxious now. to be honest. After Ye Feng got the power to kill the gods, he felt that he was almost done again. It doesn''t matter if he gets the abilities of the girls later. It''s just that the performance of the four **** in the bushes makes Ye Feng unsatisfied. "Xin Zhao is out!" Ye Feng gave Xin Zhao a meaningful look. "What''s up, Master Feng... what do you want to do..." Xin Zhao walked out of the team with a timid look on his face. at the same time. Xin Zhao''s favorability for Ye Feng instantly dropped by two points. My mud? When Ye Feng saw this, the anger in his heart stopped. but. Ye Feng was able to gather five projections as soon as possible. He decided to endure it. "This new one I created is called the Lightning Halberd. It is a high-precision technology product. It is much more powerful than your German Star Gun. I have authorized you to use it. Let''s use it later." "Lightning Halberd? What high technology is this?" Xin Zhao took the Lightning Halberd from Ye Feng with a bewildered expression. The moment he got the lightning halberd. The biological gene engine in the body instantly obtained the right to use the lightning halberd. then. Xin Zhao palms hard. The power of thunder lingered all over him suddenly! Forcing the grid to get up all at once. "This, this, this... Xinye, this is going to happen..." Ge Xiaolun showed a look of envy. Although Du Kao told Ge Xiaolun that the big sword in his hand was the top weapon in the universe. but. Ge Xiaolun always felt that Du Kao was fooling him. After all, every time he took out his big sword for training, he could read a disdainful expression in Ye Feng''s eyes. It''s as if this great sword can be broken if it is broken. Can''t figure out why. "Master Feng, what about us? You can''t favor one and the other." Liu Chuang shook the big axe in his hand and said with envy. Although everyone said that he was very reliable to cut the gods. But he hasn''t cut it either! Can''t cut God. He was just an ordinary black axe. It feels a little bit enough. "you?" Ye Feng gave Liu Chuang a vicious look. Anyway, he had already got the power of Killing God by signing in. There is no longer any need to maintain Liu Chuang''s favorability. It''s time for revenge. "Can you compare with Xin Zhao?" "Look at people Xin Zhao, handsome, handsome, and suave, second only to me in this company." "Look at you again!" "Five big and three rough, with a sullen look, it looks like a social mess." "First run 10,000 laps around the training ground, and you are not allowed to eat today if you can''t finish it!" now. Ye Feng finally revealed his true face! This made Liu Chuang''s favorability for him drop by 5 points instantly! however. Xin Zhao''s favorability exceeded 80 as a result! this moment. Ye Feng seemed to understand something suddenly! This is the effect of contrast! Why can''t those three girls break through 80! Maybe it''s because Yefeng is equally good to them? So they are jealous? Woman... It really is too complicated... ......... after awhile. Du Kao suddenly called Ye Feng and Lena to the command center together. then. Ducao wants to cultivate Deno super genes on the earth. But Lieyang also stepped in. They proposed that if Dukao wants to stay on Earth, he must implant an activation system in De Nuo''s super gene, that is, he must use the hand of the sun to make De Nuo''s super gene take effect. now. It''s time to activate the remaining soldiers of the Xiongbing Company! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 317： Yefeng Blind Date "Lena, if you count the days, you should be able to activate the remaining soldiers, right?" Ducao looked at Lena and asked. "Well, the skill cooling has been restored, do I need to activate them now?" Rena asked. "No, I want to recruit them first, and then activate the genes." Ducao said. The pattern of the earth today is different from before. When Lena activated Ge Xiaolun and the others, the earth was still in an era of peace after all. But now. Gourmet global invasion. If the remaining fighters suddenly discover that they have superpowers. It is very likely to change and float up. Bad management. At this time. Ye Feng cut in his mouth and asked: "Wait, what do you mean is that although Lena can activate Deno''s super genes, but this ability has a cooling? Is this setting so bad?" "Yeah, otherwise, I will activate them all for the first time. What batches are they going to divide?" Lena rolled her eyes and said. Although she is not satisfied with the setting of this function. But there is no way. Fate is so random. "Yefeng, there are a total of four fighters activated this time. Here is their list. Take a look." Du Kao asked Lianfeng to open a page on the computer screen. then. The pictures of the four online girls appeared in front of the night wind. Wushuang Jian Ji Li Feifei. Wei Ying, the hunter of the dark. Nuoxing sharp knife Rui Mengmeng. Fighting master He Weilan. "By the way, we also found a half-orc named Ari, who is also on the recruitment list this time." Du Kao looked at the night breeze meaningfully. Teach five high-value girls to Ye Feng to recruit. He was relieved. "You can do it, Lao Du, this time they are all girls? And the looks are not low?" Ye Feng touched his chin. In the original anime. Because of funding issues, the models of these supporting actors were not perfect. but. In this real world of super seminary. All of these girls are very smart! "Ye Feng, what do you want to do, my eyes are straight." Rena glared at Ye Feng, feeling a little uncomfortable in her heart. Are the three of us not enough for you to see? Even want to make a newcomer''s idea? Do you want to engage in Shura Field? "This is normal. Men have the right to like beautiful things. Besides, I haven''t messed with anything. I just appreciate it, isn''t it OK?" Ye Feng shrugged disapprovingly. He has been in this world for three hundred years. Until now. He hasn''t pushed a girl before! Already a gentleman! What else do you want? "Um... let''s get down to business first." Du Kao gave a light cough, plugged his mouth, and said, "Yefeng, because everyone has been busy these days, you may still have to bother you to invite them. Join the Xiongbing Company." now. The gluttonous fleet is getting closer and closer to the solar system. The entire Super Theological Seminary is busy dealing with this matter. and so. By comparison. The night wind is more idle. After all, in addition to playing games, he is making girls. "Yes! Just leave this task to me with confidence! I will definitely bring them back intact!" Ye Feng said vowedly. Although this task affected his normal life. but. After all, he is the instructor of the Xiongbing Company! It must be his responsibility to guide these new players into the team! It''s definitely not because the new players are all girls! "Humph!" "Why do you always feel that there is something wrong with your words? Yefeng, don''t mess around." Lena glared at Ye Feng. This guy fishes every day. How could you agree to Dukao''s request so readily today? There is no wrong idea. She didn''t believe her Di Rena! ......... Juxia City. The flagship store of Moonbuck Coffee Shop No.18. "My name is Li Feifei, I am 26 years old and I am 175 in height. I graduated from Juxia University with a master''s degree in management and have an annual income of 200,000+. I can tell you very clearly that this blind date I just came to walk through the process and deal with the arrangements at home. " Li Feifei is tall and curvy. She sat openly opposite the night wind. Straightforwardly stated her purpose directly. That''s right. This blind date was arranged secretly by Yefeng looking for Dukao. The reason is. Since the other party is on a blind date recently. Then Ye Feng used this method to contact her, maybe it could bring her closer. "My name is Yefeng." "You may be a little older than you." "Height 185." "Education is not high, and there is no annual income." "I actually came here to walk through the process." Ye Feng looked up and down at Li Feifei with appreciative eyes. She is probably wearing her clothes at work. Stockings wrap tun. All short skirts. It looks very seductive. "You also follow the process?" Li Feifei shook her head and smiled, "Yes, you can only follow the process." A person who has neither education nor income is dating a goddess like her. What else can we do except go through a process? Is it going to roll chuang orders? Just relying on your good looks? She didn''t come to find the duck. "Well, let''s start officially." Li Feifei smiled and asked politely: "The first question, do you smoke and drink?" "I don''t smoke cigarettes." Ye Feng said as he lowered an exquisite hip flask from the waist and poured the wine into the coffee cup, "but I can''t do without wine." Both Ye Feng''s previous life and the previous life like to drink. The kind that can never be changed. No one can say it. "Since you still choose to drink at this time, it means you definitely don''t have a car?" Li Feifei smiled nonchalantly. Drink without driving. Do not drink while driving. Since you have to take a sip during a blind date. That''s probably a crowded bus. "I do have a car, and I know that I can''t drive when I drink, but I just carry it back and I''m used to it." Ye Feng smiled nonchalantly. Although we are beeping. But the basic principles must be observed. Just like that monkey. At every turn, I drove out and carried it back. No one can say more. "Holding the car back? Then your car does not seem to be the same as others?" Li Feifei shook her head mockingly. Although Li Feifei is a little arrogant, she is actually very kind. Generally speaking. If the blind date really doesn''t work, that won''t work either. She would not say too much. Anyway, just find a suitable reason to dismiss it. For example, if the other party likes spicy food, she refuses on the grounds that she does not like spicy food. For example, if the other party does not like spicy food, then she refuses every meal that she does not like spicy food. Anyway, rejecting people is very simple. She usually saves the other person a little face. but. The operation of the night wind is so showy. and so! Li Feifei has no way not to despise him. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 318： Let me tell you a big secret "No car or house is actually not a shame." "When I am on a blind date, although I often use various reasons to reject others, I myself don''t particularly care about the other person''s material." "Because I have everything that you don''t have. What I want to find is actually an honest and reliable person." Li Feifei said with disappointed eyes. to be frank. Li Feifei''s willingness to follow Ye Feng''s process is entirely because Ye Feng is a super handsome guy. but. Dishonest people can''t be handsome. "Honest and reliable? Then you can find the right person! I am the most honest person!" Ye Feng suddenly became energetic when he heard this, but then he said with emotion, "But I often tell my secrets. Others, but others never believe me, can you understand my troubles?" All these years. Ye Feng told countless people that he was a wall. But no one would believe him! They insisted on saying that someone was a talented person, extraordinary talent, amazing bones, and a masterful wizard. and. They also said that someone in his night is diligent, enterprising, positive, tireless and persevering. What do you think someone can do? "Oh? What did you say?" Li Feifei finally raised a bit of curiosity. What kind of secret is it that nobody believes? no way. Women are all cats. Full of curiosity that can cheat them. "For example, if I tell you now that I have the power of God, would you believe it?" Ye Feng looked expectantly in Li Feifei''s eyes and asked sincerely. He seemed to be saying: Like such a big truth, I don''t tell her most people. but. Li Feifei rolled her eyes at Yefeng. As if saying: Are you a god? I think you are crazy about it! "Now, you can understand me now, right? No one believes the truth I told you!" Ye Feng shook his head with a frustrated expression. To this. Li Feifei said: "Do you think I am a fool? Do you really think that beautiful women are all fools?" Li Feifei shook her head disappointed again. She may be able to accept a dead fat house who does not ask for improvement to pursue her. But you must never accept a person who likes to brag about the weak. This kind of person has no value even for ordinary friends. "Okay, I think if the process is concerned, we are probably almost gone, now can we summarize the conclusion afterwards?" Li Feifei said. "So... you still don''t believe that I am a god? Right?" Ye Feng hesitated. It seems that I want to save this awkward chat. "Nonsense! If you are a god! I can be a punk for you." Li Feifei stood up in disappointment. She obviously planned to leave directly. but. Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up. Neo Park? Phim? Can be operated. then. There was a flash of light in the eyes of the night wind. A warm chakra instantly enveloped Li Feifei. Subsequently. Ye Feng Fei Lei Shen took Li Feifei to the top of the tallest building in Juxia City. Phoo~hoo~hoo~ The cool breeze howled on the roof of the 600-meter-high building. Li Feifei was caught off guard to prevent her from slipping. Fell into the arms of the night wind. then. When she sees where she is. The whole person is bad all at once. "You...I...what are you doing!" Although Li Feifei was panicked. But she is an excellent and mature working woman. Soon I calmed myself down! Could it be that the man in front of her was drugged by the thing she just drank? Does he want to have an overlord''s hard bow! No way! I must calm down! Even if this is an illusion! There must be a way to protect yourself! Li Feifei briefly considered it. then. She covered important parts of her body with her hands. The whole body collapsed very tight. This picture made Ye Feng look a little bit above. but. It still matters. "Now you should believe that I am a god?" Ye Feng asked casually. Cross thousands of mountains and rivers in one thought. This is not God. What is God? "My **** sister...what do you want to do! No matter what you do to me, I warn you! I will call the police afterwards! Justice is never late!" When Li Feifei said the words she thought was the cruelest sentence. She suddenly regretted it. If you accidentally aroused the opponent because of the sentence just now. What if he has another hot trip? So panic... "Hey, it seems that you still don''t know anything about the power of God." Ye Feng shook his head. He decided to let Li Feifei calm down first. then. The night wind pushed her down from an altitude of 600 meters. "what!!!" Ordinary people have only one reaction when encountering extreme danger. That''s yelling with closed eyes. This cry proves that successful women in the workplace like Li Feifei are also ordinary people. "Okay...Don''t shout...Isn''t everyone watching you?" The howling wind suddenly disappeared. The voice of the night wind suddenly rang in Li Feifei''s ears. Li Feifei opened her eyes. Looked around. It was found that she was still sitting in the original position. The guests around for coffee were all looking at her with beeping faces. but. Li Feifei completely ignored the strange gazes of other people. It really is an illusion! but! Is the illusion just now too real? That terrible sense of weightlessness. The harsh wind still made her feel pain in her skin until now. It''s not like fake at all! "What the **** did you do to me just now!" Li Feifei settled down. Hastily got an idea. She quickly put away the coffee cup she had just drunk. Keep it for future evidence. "I didn''t do anything. I just wanted to prove to you that I didn''t lie to you, so I took you to the Giant Gorge Tower for a bungee jump, and then I brought you back." Ye Feng shrugged. He said you should believe me now. "You...you are so bold! You dare to do things in my coffee! I have saved the evidence, if you dare to do it, I will call my throat broken now!" Li Feifei has now completely calmed down. Her several years of working life have cultivated her steely spirit. Panic? exist. But it will not always exist! Just like she is now! "Then...well...it seems to have to do it again." Ye Feng shrugged. This time, the arrangement is for an illusion into the soul. The illusion of Naruto World produces its effect by disturbing the chakra inside the opponent. There is no chakra in the ordinary human body. However, when a ninja performs illusion, he can use illusion to mobilize the cell energy and spiritual energy in the opponent''s body, temporarily combine to produce a part of chakra, thus achieving the effect of illusion. This is why people who have been caught in illusions are prone to collapse. After all, a lot of energy is consumed. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 319： What do you wanna do "what!!!" This time. The night wind made Li Feifei experience the 468-meter-high Tianhe Pearl Tower. obviously. They play very hard. It can be clearly distinguished from Li Feifei''s cry. "You! What did you do! Am I already awake? How can I still have hallucinations!" Li Feifei began to gasp heavily. She is clearly sober! And he didn¡¯t continue to drink anything! Why is she still recruited! This unscientific! "The principle is actually very simple. It''s nothing more than when you think you are on the second floor, you may already be on the third floor." Ye Feng''s voice fell. For the whole month, Buck''s Cafe suddenly disintegrated and shattered like building blocks. then. Li Feifei glared at her beeping eyes, watching the scenery around the two of them, from a coffee shop to a pink hotel room. The center of the room. A large pink heart-shaped chuang is placed. The atmosphere is very warm. Ye Feng is sitting on the chuang at this time. A mouthful of white teeth were exposed. Look at Li Feifei with his sincere eyes. "What the **** did you do to me! I admit that you are handsome! Even if something happens to us, I am not too disadvantaged! But can you stop beating me like this!" Li Feifei knelt on the ground with a soft heel. There was despair in his eyes. Those who don''t leave are completely ignored. then. The pink room has changed like a building block again. The environment around Li Feifei has changed back to the Moonbuck Cafe just now. And Ye Fengzheng sitting opposite her in silence, drinking coffee mixed with alcohol. He looked at Li Feifei and said calmly: "So, do you believe what I said now?" Ye Feng actually wanted to say: You are not too bad, you made a lot of money, you know? After all, someone''s ability in some aspect of my night has been improved to the extreme! You will understand later. "The devil... I believe you... please put me back to the first floor..." Li Feifei''s eyes are moist. Tears came down. Pear flowers bring rain. Very seductive. but. Yefeng believes. Li Feifei must be because he believed his big truth! That''s why she was so moved! See! Someone in my night is such an honest person! ......... After a short silence. Ye Feng smiled. Snapped his fingers. then. He flew Li Feifei to the back row of his luxury car parked on the negative third floor with Flying Thunder. "Look, I didn''t lie, I really have a car." Ye Feng shrugged. It may be because of concerns that there is not enough space in the car. Squeeze them. So Ye Feng also put down the rear seats intimately. "You...who are you?" Li Feifei really started to panic now. The three underground floors are empty! The back row of a spacious luxury car! Handsome lone man and widow! This... This is obviously going to do something! "Don''t be afraid. I am actually an instructor of the National Land Strategic Defense Attack and Logistics Support Bureau. There is official certification here." Ye Feng spoke and took out his credentials. Want to prove that he is really not a bad person. but. Li Feifei didn''t even look at it. Acrobatics like the one just now can be performed so real. Do you think I will trust the documents you brought out? Do you really think I''m silly? "Say...what do you want..." Li Feifei was completely beeping. She didn''t know whether it was Zhuang Zhou Mengdie or Die Meng Zhuang Zhou. Could it be that she really can''t escape Yefeng''s brain? "Actually, you really don''t need to worry. I just wanted to prove to you that I am an honest person and have no intentions at all." Ye Feng showed his self-confident smile again, but in fact it was a little penetrating smile. "You? Honest? Stop talking, what do you want to do, hurry up." Li Feifei has given up struggling. Deep down in her heart, she only hoped that Ye Feng would quickly forget it. then. They just have nothing to do with them. "This..." Ye Feng touched his nose. If it weren''t for Yefeng, there was a driving recorder specially installed for him by Ducao. He might have met Li Feifei''s unreasonable request! "Actually, I don''t mean anything else... Xiongbinglian, do you know?" Ye Feng finally returned to the subject. "So what if you know, what if you don''t know? Do you still want to play Cospur? Don''t be so bian." Li Feifei said weakly. "I am the instructor of the Xiongbing Company, that is, the one who slashed the gluttonous ship a few days ago and then fought the angel in Tianhe City?" The night wind is actually very curious. Although the videos and photos of that day were basically taken down by Ducao. but. Can''t it not flow out at all? Isn''t this handsome face that you can''t forget at a glance? Isn''t it true that no one took the front view? Can''t it? "you?" "The instructor of the Xiongbing Company?" "That man like a god?" Li Feifei finally recovered. Of course she knew the two incidents mentioned by Ye Feng. but. Li Feifei is a workaholic. Every day I do my best to be an excellent hitman. and so. Li Feifei usually doesn''t shake her hands to watch those messy little videos. She just read some relevant text reports. I have also heard some gossip that my colleagues talked about behind the scenes. Indeed, I did not see the true face of the overnight wind. "Yes, so I say I am a god." Ye Feng shook his head. My operation was fierce. As a result, they didn''t even believe him completely? Is it so difficult to build trust these days? "Then...what are you doing to toss me..." Li Feifei was full of cows. Although she had read the report of Ye Feng, she also had longing for a male **** like Ye Feng. but. The male **** toss her like this? What kind of fun is this! "Actually...you are not a mortal, you are like the soldiers of the Xiongbing Company, and you also have super genes in your body. I came to you this time to bring you back to the Xiongbing Company to report!" Ye Feng is true this time. Said solemnly. "Ah? Me? Super soldier? Are you serious? Are you sure you are not going to play Cospur?" Li Feifei opened her mouth wide, as if she was stunned by Ye Feng''s remarks. "Yes!" "A good girl like you is like a firefly in the night, bright and outstanding." "So I ask you." "If Guo Jia now gives you a chance to save the world." "Are you willing to accept it?" Ye Feng smiled sincerely. "I...I would..." Li Feifei heard the adjective in Ye Feng''s mouth. The cheeks are red. And then. Under the comfort of the night wind. Li Feifei''s mental state finally gradually returned to normal. After a while. The two finally got out of the car. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 320： Meet the bar ?Li Feifei walked out of the car with a shy look. no way. After all, she just wrongly blamed Ye Feng. There will be some shame in my heart. This is like someone who can see the car from the normal text at every turn. Need to reflect on yourself! then. Li Feifei went to the front of the car and adjusted her crying makeup in the rearview mirror. I tidied my clothes again. Then weakly looked at Ye Feng and asked, "Instructor Ye... Then... when shall I report to the Super Seminary you mentioned?" Although fighting with aliens can be very dangerous. but. If you can become a superpower like the male soldier company. Li Feifei is still looking forward to it. "Don''t worry, there are still a few fighters with you at the same time, you can find them with me first, I have to take you all back." Ye Feng stroked his chin. Wushuang Sword Fairy Li Feifei has already done it. Then next. Ye Feng is going to find Rui Mengmeng. ......... Twelve thirty in the middle of the night. Ye Feng met Li Feifei and came to the door of a bar. "The night instructor... invite me to the bar in the middle of the night... what do you want to do?" Li Feifei looked at the night wind with complicated eyes. Ye Feng is very handsome. The strength is also very strong. Li Feifei admired him from the bottom of my heart. but. Ask her to come to the bar in the middle of the night? Isn''t it something to do... "Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯m going to take you to find other fighters?" Ye Feng slammed into the bar and said, "She is Rui Mengmeng, 21 years old, and her hometown is Ruijia Village, Ping County, Juxia City. I will come here to work in the evening." Rui Mengmeng is a child from a poor family. Living conditions are not particularly good. But her personality is very cheerful, and she has not been defeated by the difficulties in life. and so. In order for her to have a better future, Rui Mengmeng will do various jobs to make money almost every day and night. "It doesn''t seem to be very noisy here... and there is no medicine to make trouble... Is this really a bar?" Don''t think Li Feifei is quite young. There is a lot of money. But she has never been to a place like a bar. Just watched it on TV. "This is a clear place, not what you think." Ye Feng shook his head and looked at Li Feifei and said, "Have you never been in a bar?" A younger sister in the light. I don''t know how to live arbitrarily, but I tie myself to work and study all day long. A lot of wonderful life can''t be experienced? Is this really good? Once after entering middle age. I realized that I wanted to experience many things, but I had already passed the age of experience. It would be too late to regret it then. then. Ye Feng took Li Feifei into the bar. Opened a small private room. Randomly ordered some snacks and drinks whose prices were almost ten times higher than those outside. Listened to the meeting song. "Have you seen that girl over there? She is Rui Mengmeng, her gene code is Nuoxing Sharp Sword, and she is a female warrior just like you." Ye Feng pointed to the girl who was selling wine everywhere. "She really looks cute and beautiful, but is it really okay for her to work in a place like this?" Li Feifei shook her head. Although the bar is not as complicated as Li Feifei imagined. but. In this drinking place. Pretty little girls will inevitably suffer. After all, wine and color are not separated. "It''s not easy for anyone to be born. If she has the opportunity to blow air-conditioning in the office like you, and make money by tapping on the computer, she won''t come here to sell alcohol." Ye Feng looked at him disapprovingly. Gave Li Feifei a glance. In many cases, people do not have much choice. otherwise. Who doesn''t want to live a comfortable life. "But these glorious jobs of mine didn''t fall from the sky." Li Feifei said unconvinced. Don''t look at how bright she is now. But that was the result of a little bit of hard work she had accumulated since she was studying. after all. When other students are reading some novels on the street. Li Feifei is immersed in learning. Of course it will succeed. "Then you are wrong. Judging from the final result, although Rui Mengmeng does not have the opportunity to learn, she can still become a goddess in the future?" Ye Feng smiled. Born to be human. Many things are unclear. Some people finally succeeded through hard work. But some people worked hard but ended up miserably. On the contrary, it is not as free and free as those students who have been playing in school. and so. Time is also fate. Providence may be the most important factor. Dangdang. The door knocked. Rui Mengmeng came in from outside carrying a box of foreign wine. "Handsome guy and beautiful girl, this is the new wine that our bar has just introduced recently. It is imported from far and beautiful Scotland. Would you like to try it?" Rui Mengmeng looked at Ye Feng and Li Feifei with a smile. Skilled sales started today''s hot products. "Scotland?" Ye Feng looked at Rui Mengmeng and smiled, and said: "Don''t bring things like this barbarous product. Does Qingshan beer have it? That''s my favorite drink." "Yes, I''ll give it to you." Rui Mengmeng smiled awkwardly and politely. Although the money earned by selling Qingshan Beer will be much less. but. As long as the customer likes it. She will not forcefully sell others. This is the most basic professionalism. About ten minutes passed. Rui Mengmeng returned with a box of Qingshan beer. "Two bosses, the beer you asked for has arrived. The total is 1,000 yuan." Rui Mengmeng smiled. "Ok..." "By the way, I suddenly don''t want to drink Qingshan Beer anymore. Do you have any snowflakes?" "Snowflakes has a low degree, so it is said to be horrifying, and it won''t make you drink it." Ye Feng leaned back in his chair and said casually. "Uh... there are... then I''ll change it for you..." then. Rui Mengmeng ran out again carrying this case of beer. Generally speaking. Sales are very frustrated when they encounter such tricky customers. But Rui Mengmeng did not affect his emotions at all because of the "making things difficult" of the night wind. It can be seen that she is a girl full of positive energy. See this scene. Li Feifei suddenly showed a sudden realization, and asked solemnly: "Instructor Ye, is your purpose of tossing her like this to test her patience? You want to express that you can only be qualified to be a superpower if you accept others to make things difficult, right? " The night wind was slightly taken aback. Subsequently. He touched his nose and said, "If you think so, it''s not impossible... But I just suddenly found that the money is not enough..." no way. Although Yefeng is not bad for money. But he has been a bit too casual recently. and so. The inventory in the warehouse is spent. This makes Ye Feng a little bit nostalgic for the era when money can''t be spent. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 321： Illusion Jumping Machine Arrangement ?"Ah this..." Li Feifei looked stunned. Not enough money? I have filled so many things out of my brain, but you actually told me it was because of the money? I''m afraid it''s not Shi Lezhi? quickly. Rui Mengmeng is back again. Snow flakes with the night breeze are back. Ye Feng opened the wine, took a sip, then looked at Rui Mengmeng and said, "Your name is Rui Mengmeng, right." "Huh? How do you know my name? I don''t seem to have a name on my badge, right?" Rui Mengmeng asked, looking at Ye Fengmeng with cute eyes. "Don''t worry about how I knew it. I just tested you. I am very satisfied with your performance. Therefore, I want to provide you with a better job opportunity. Would you like it?" Ye Feng said. Said. "Huh? Work? What kind of work? Why do you want to arrange a job for me?" Rui Mengmeng suddenly assumed a very alert look. She heard that many little sisters in the bar said. There are some old pornographic critics who like to deceive them by arranging jobs for them. Is this handsome guy in front of him such a handsome critic? This world is too hard! "Don''t think too much." "The reason I am looking for you is actually very simple." "After all, a good girl like you is like a firefly in the night, bright and outstanding." "So I ask you." "If Guo Jia now gives you a chance to save the world." "Are you willing to accept it?" The same mouthful of white teeth surprised Li Feifei. original! She is not the only one of such excellent fireflies! This special cat is a routine! But think about it! Don¡¯t the fireflies all come in groups? "Save... the world... but I''m just a female cock... how could I save the world..." Rui Mengmeng was stunned. It was the first time she met someone sultry in this way. It''s too exaggerated. "Let''s put it this way, Xiongbinglian, do you know?" Ye Feng asked. "Yeah, I know." Rui Mengmeng nodded, and then despised: "We often have guests in our bar bragging that he is the instructor of the Xiongbing Company, and there is another person who actually said that he is the instructor of the Xiongbing Company. You say this is not funny. How could the instructors of the military company come here to drink?" "This... why?" Ye Feng frowned. He doesn''t seem to understand why he can''t come here to drink? Is there any unknown chain of contempt here? then. Ye Feng asked Rui Mengmeng without shame. Rui Mengmeng said categorically: "The older brothers and sisters in the Xiongbing Company are so powerful. Their instructor must be an old gentleman who can''t live in seclusion. We don''t have old gentlemen who come to drink." Rui Mengmeng made a lot of sense. If you count by age. Ye Feng is indeed an old gentleman. "This...I am not a talented person. It is the instructor of the Xiongbing Company, Ye Feng. This is my certificate." Ye Feng bit his scalp and took out the documents Du Kao had prepared for him. but. Rui Mengmeng didn''t even look at it. "Oh, your ID is fake at first glance. The Xiongbing Company is a superman. If you have a certificate, it must be high-tech. How could it be this kind of card." Rui Mengmeng smiled and shook his head. In her mind, Ye Feng was already a big liar. then. Ye Feng sighed. The magic jump machine decisively arranged. after the end. He finally impressed Rui Mengmeng with his sincerity and gained the trust of Rui Mengmeng. "In fact, the soldiers of the Xiongbing Company were originally ordinary people." "Some of them are social, some are farming, and some cannot find a job after graduation." "But their common feature is that they have special super genes in their bodies, so they become fighters of the company." "And you also have super genes like them in your body." "So you are not a female cock." "You are a goddess." "It''s just that you have never known it." "and so." "Would you like to go back with me to join the company?" After Yili convinced people, Yefeng told the business. as predicted. Rui Mengmeng accepted Ye Feng''s invitation very happily. After all, she didn''t want to be stimulated anymore. "That... instructor night... I have a little question... can I ask it?" Rui Mengmeng hesitated and asked. "Ask, our Xiongbing Company is very open-minded, you can ask any questions you have." Ye Feng replied nonchalantly. "Is there a salary after joining the Xiongbing Company... How much is the monthly salary... Will I pay five insurances and one housing fund?" Rui Mengmeng asked with courage. after all. Everyone sells their labor. Even if you want to save the world, you have to be paid, right? "Don''t worry, money is not a problem. After I report back, I will give you the pen. As much as you dare to write, the monthly salary is what you want." Ye Feng grinned, showing a small white tooth and a sincere smile. Isn''t it money? Anyway, it won''t be long before the gluttonous call is coming. No matter what the monthly salary is. It''s impossible to get it anyway. and so. Draw the flatbread casually. Fudge people over first. ......... the next day. Ye Feng brought Li Feifei and Rui Mengmeng to Wei Ying and He Weilan. Wei Ying is the third daughter of the Wei family in Juxia City. A big family like this. They are naturally very familiar with the official Gao Ceng of Juxia City. Ye Feng passed by and simply walked through the scene. Then Wei Ying was taken away by him. As for He Weilan. She herself is Qilin''s colleague. It''s easier to arrange. Direct a cross-departmental and cross-system work transfer is done. then. The five of them sat in the Moonbuck Caf¨¦ and studied the recruitment of Ari. Ari''s real name is Su Xiaoli. The genes in her body did not come from the Deno civilization, but the half-orc genes passed down from ancestors. It is said to be the product of the union of a beautiful female ancestor of a beast and a male ancestor of a crazy earth human. It is very difficult to mix genes like this across the body. The success rate is extremely low. But they successfully completed this pioneering work! "Instructor Night, is this girl the last little sister we are looking for?" Li Feifei stared at the live broadcast on the phone for a while. have to say. Although everyone is a pretty girl. But Su Xiaoli''s charm can indeed get rid of them half a street. According to Yefeng. This is the special function of others. Not convinced is no good. "Is the walking live broadcast so popular now? Why does she take a car and walk so many people can give rewards? So angry." Rui Mengmeng''s eyes revealed a very envious look. I knew it would make money. What kind of job does she do? Wouldn''t she just go live on foot? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 322： Its all routine "Don''t make trouble, Mengmeng, do you think what you see on the camera is the truth? There must be a team behind it. A live broadcast account is equivalent to a small company. You really can''t do it alone." He Weilan shook his head. Although this method of live broadcast looks a bit like a scam. but. There is no clear policy to assess their behavior. and so. This kind of live broadcast itself is a willingness to fight and a willingness to suffer. Someone has no choice but to give gifts to others. "Ah? Is the water in the live streaming industry so deep now? I thought I could make money with a mobile phone." Rui Mengmeng stuck out her tongue and laughed Mengmeng. "Of course, the water in all walks of life is very deep now, maybe the water in the novel industry is not so deep." Wei Ying shrugged. She is still young. I don''t know much about society. But she especially likes to read online novels. Especially a handwritten internet novel written by Fengjie. Although he is a bashing street. But Wei Ying doesn''t know why she likes to read his novels. Maybe it is because his novels are full of all kinds of ru white positive energy! It will be very exciting after seeing it! "Come on, it¡¯s not that I look down on writing novels. Their profession is definitely the most water-saving industry in the world. You can see the spicy chicken stuff they write. There is really as much water as there is water, and it¡¯s a mess. You can''t even think of their crazy methods of hydrology." Ye Feng shrugged disdainfully. Expressed his contempt for the writers. But at this moment. A sudden thunder fell in the sky. The girls were shocked. then. Ye Feng frowned. Did you see the weather forecast when you went out this morning? The weather has been sunny in the past week? What the **** is this moth thundering? Is someone floating? The thunder dissipated. He Weilan solemnly looked at Ye Feng and said: "Instructor Ye, from the live broadcast of Su Xiaoli, she is now going north, and it is estimated that she is almost reaching the North Star. Should we go to the North Star to wait for her? ?" The live route of Ari¡¯s trek is from Juxia City to Beizhixing. and. In her live broadcast. Her route is different from ordinary trekking anchors. Ari is walking in a wild area. So the fire is here. Such a beautiful beauty anchor, hiking alone in the wild, is said to be camping in the wild at night, live streaming sleep. Can such a fragrant live broadcast style not attract the attention of old critics? Can you give a gift without an old look? but. It is precisely for this reason. He Weilan felt that it was very difficult to find Ari. but. But Ye Feng waved his hand indifferently, saying: "I thought you were quite knowledgeable just now. Why are you confused now? Do you really think she is heading for the North Star? She has been in circles in the mountains outside Juxia City." Ye Feng shook his head. This routine is too simple. Anyway, it''s barren mountains and forests. Who knows if this is Juxia or where? Moreover. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Ari''s face and body. Who pays attention to the surrounding environment, right? Even if someone really found something suspicious. They will not say much. after all. There are soft girls on foot to show you, don''t you see. Then you can only look at the masters. "It seems that the night instructor is very knowledgeable. I guess I haven''t been in contact with the female anchor." Li Feifei suddenly thought sourly. The night instructor is so handsome. And the body is so good. Still so rich. I guess many people often work out together, right? but. If Ye Feng knew what Li Feifei thought. He will definitely say: I don¡¯t deny fitness, but I really haven¡¯t pushed the female anchors. After all, most female anchors can only live on the camera. How can I have the fragrance of the bare-faced girls in the Ninja world? "Instructor Ye, do you know the specific location of Ari? How are we going to find her?" Rui Mengmeng said cheerfully. Ye Feng said. There are only five fighters in their group. After Ahri agreed to join the Xiongbing Company. Ye Feng can take them back to the headquarters of the Xiongbing Company. By the time. They can become super soldiers with unlimited glory. Although being a fighter may be very hard. But for Rui Mengmeng. As long as you don''t continue to work as waiters in restaurants, Internet cafes, and bars. Then her life is progressing. "Don''t have to be so troublesome, I have a better way." Ye Feng smiled, and then began to give everyone the first training class. "You must remember in the future that all problems that can be solved with money are here. It''s not a problem." then. Yefeng opened the shaking hands app, found Ari''s live broadcast room, and opened the gift-giving interface. Send 69 yuan gifts to get the anchor raccoon fan avatar logo. Gifts of 699 yuan can bring cool special effects every time you open the host¡¯s live broadcast room. Send a gift of RMB 6,999 to get special attention from the anchor. Send a gift of RMB 69,999 to become friends with social accounts with the anchor. Gifts of 699,999 yuan can be used for offline emotional communication with the anchor in various city companies in Shaking Hands. have to say. The gift-giving mechanism of shaking hands is very reliable. and so. Ye Feng shook his hand. 699999 was sent out directly. Anyway, this is the project funding given by Ducao. Ye Fenghua doesn''t feel distressed at all. "Wow... the night instructor is heroic... This is the first time I saw someone giving a gift 699,999 in shaking hands!" Wei Ying looked at Ye Feng with admiration. Although Wei Ying''s family is rich. But 699999 she has to save enough pocket money for a year! and. Even if you save enough pocket money, you can''t be so wasteful. Even if she gave a gift to a certain favorite writer named Feng, the money did not exceed 100,000. "The difference is seven hundred thousand yuan...If I didn''t know the night instructor...I''m afraid I won''t earn so much money in my life..." Rui Mengmeng was also stunned. "Instructor Night... In fact, what you want is to find Su Xiaoli... You can use a little relationship and just let Shake your hands to contact you... Why do you want to spend so much?" Li Feifei swallowed, always feeling that the company''s work efficiency is a bit inefficient. "Well...I just say that you don''t buy the right ones and only buy the expensive ones... After all, my original intention was just to add a little tax to Guo Jia." Ye Feng said lightly. "Awesome my night instructor..." He Weilan shook his head. Is this the world of local tyrants? Sure enough, she couldn''t understand. To this. Ye Feng waved his hand. Tell them not to be shocked there. Don''t be six. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 323： Let go of my raccoon goddess Yefeng¡¯s large rewards were quickly shook hands APPP and carried out a full-terminal publicity. For an instant. A large number of melon-eaters poured into Su Xiaoli''s live broadcast room. Many old fans are heartbroken. "Fogcao, my raccoon goddess was targeted by a certain sand sculpture rich man?" "No!!! I don''t want to be green!" "Yes! The rich second-generation live broadcast room!" "It''s useless to get thick, right? Look at the rules of playing shang, which clearly shows the rhythm of swinging together offline!" "Let''s let our raccoon goddess make a living, she is only a child after all, she is just growing a little faster!" "Let your sister go, that''s 699999! If you give it to me, I''ll go and give birth to a monkey for this tyrant brother immediately! Choking Mora!" For a time. All kinds of messages began to swipe the screen in the live broadcast room. but. This has nothing to do with Ahri and Yefeng. Because under the vigorous matching of the shaking hands platform. They had already agreed to meet at the shaking hands headquarters in Juxia City in three hours. ......... Shake your hands. This is a very amazing company. His development speed is very fast. Not only has it succeeded in becoming the leader of the short video industry, it has also brought a great impact to the traditional live broadcast industry. The VIP room of Shaking Headquarters. Ye Feng took the four girls and sat opposite Su Xiaoli. "Are you the netizen whose screen name is Night Wind in the Mountain?" Su Xiaoli blinked her charming eyes, exuding an unstoppable fragrance. This taste is exactly the genetic characteristic of Su Xiaoli. It can confuse people''s minds and confuse sentient beings. then. The eyes of the four girls brought by Ye Feng had begun to fade. I don''t know what seasonal dreams they are all doing. "As expected of a fairy, your ability is very good, especially when working with a team, it must be quite powerful." Ye Feng touched his chin and said thoughtfully. "Oh?" Su Xiaoli showed a surprised look, and said: "You actually resisted my charm magic? How is this possible?" When Su Xiaoli received a reward from the night wind. Although the anchor room is fried. But there was no wave in her heart. It was just a rich second generation who wanted to overthrow her. If she wants it. With the power of her charm, she didn''t know how many rich people had been pushed back. right now. When she saw that there were four beautiful girls beside Ye Feng. Su Xiaoli despised Ye Feng even more. Want to learn from Brother Xiang? Do you have such a good level of time management? and so. She made up her mind that she would give Ye Feng a predicament when she came up. result. There is no shit. You are out of breath. "Put away your magical powers, little fox, you are still too young, and the dark energy is too shallow. Unless I take the initiative, your abilities will have no effect on me." Ye Feng smiled faintly. Fairies or angels. All abilities in this world are activated through genes to mobilize dark energy. Such genetic ability is equivalent to their natural instinct. But how effective is it. It depends on their talents. It also depends on the dark energy inside them. "You know what happened to me? Who are you? Are you a member of the Xiongbing Company?" Su Xiaoli is very smart. Suddenly she thought of the powerful company that was on fire recently. All of them are super fighters. They all possess special abilities like Su Xiaoli. If the opponent is also a master of the Xiongbing Company. Then he has the power to resist the magic spell can be explained. "Yes, I am the instructor of the Xiongbing Company, Ye Feng. All of them are members of the Xiongbing Company." Ye Feng smiled. no surprise. Talking to smart people is easy. There is no need to explain too much at all. and so. Do you understand? "Hehe, that''s the case. I thought you were a messy combination of sports." Su Xiaoli covered his mouth and laughed. The minds of Li Feifei and the others were restored. then. After knowing the truth of what happened just now, the four beautiful girls turned their heads blushing at the same time, and secretly glanced at the night wind. This picture was seen by the night wind. Suddenly there was a thud in my heart. What is this? He didn''t do anything for someone at night! "Even if you are a male soldier company, you don''t have to tease me like that. If you come to me in this way, don''t you think it is full of evil taste?" Ari asked. To this. Ye Feng''s face was not flushed or panicked, so he changed the topic directly. "I won''t say much about routines. Now that Gourmet is attacking the earth, Huaxia is forming a company of soldiers, so we hope you can join in and contribute your strength to China." Ye Feng said clearly and righteously. "Oh?" "Make a contribution?" "Who do you contribute to?" "I don''t love Guo Jia, I don''t love my ancestors, and I don''t love unrelated people." "I have no reason to join the Xiongbing Company." Su Xiaoli smiled faintly. Su Xiaoli''s genes are very special. Passing on female but not passing on male. Her ancestors have been girls for generations. and. The women in their family seemed to be cursed by heaven. Either a technical girl or a junior. Even if you have feelings with normal humans, you will end up in a very miserable relationship in the end. But Su Xiaoli is a little different from her ancestors. Because the times have changed. She can live through the live broadcast without having to sell anything. but. Even so. Su Xiaoli still felt that she could not break the family''s curse of doom. to be honest. She knew that the genes in her body were not normal human genes. and so. Her thoughts are always different from normal humans. There is simply no way to integrate with normal human water. "I know you, don''t you just want an abnormal man? None of the male soldiers are normal men. As long as you join us, you will definitely find a real man who likes your magic!" Ye Feng smiled faintly. have to say. Ye Feng''s proposal just cut into Su Xiaoli''s weakness. after all. In my memory, Du Kao used this reason to get Su Xiaoli to agree to join the male company. Yefeng asked himself that he was much more handsome than Dukao. Must be more convincing, right? and so. Ye Feng finally gathered five beautiful young ladies. Next. Add the three of Lena. Xiongbing Company''s Shura Field seems to have expanded again. ......... A few hours later. Ye Feng finally returned triumphantly with five beautiful girls with superb looks and their own characteristics. This made Jill, the envy of the four bitches, turn purple. They are also very enthusiastic! Why didn''t the burden of recruiting elementary school girls fall on them? then. The four **** in the bushes collectively dropped a point in their favorability towards Ye Feng. Fortunately, Xin Zhao¡¯s projection Night Wind has been received in the system. Liu Chuang is useless to Ye Feng. if not. Ye Feng must go up and hammer them angrily, and then vent all the impulses accumulated over the past few days on them! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 324： Space Principal Kiran "Hello girls, my elder brother, my surname is Zhao Mingxin, and my ancestor is Zhao Zilong of Changshan. As the saying goes, a little bit of coldness came first, and then the gun was shot like a dragon, which is the description. Xin Zhao licked his face and walked to the girls first. Shamelessly introduced himself. "Hey, my name is Ge Xiaolun, and they all say that I am the supreme **** of the galaxy in the future, and at the same time I am also your brother, hahaha." Ge Xiaolun looked at the girl with a smirk. The saliva is about to flow down. no way. The small goal he set for himself today is to have ten girls. You have to hurry up. "My name is Cheng Yaowen. I am a prince, a prince in the true sense of the word." Cheng Yaowen swallowed and said in a naive way: "Everyone will be teammates in the future, and I can take you to the jungle." no way. Who made him the little prince of the wild? "The three of you... like three single dogs." The girls are speechless. They looked at the three hungry male **** who appeared before them. Involuntarily hid behind the night wind. no surprise. The handsome guy''s back is warmer. "Master Feng, don''t block our sight of the girls. You already have Lena and others. You can''t engage in the Shura field." Liu Chuang said with courage. no way. Since the Xiongbing Company opened the official account of Shaking Hands, all of them are people burdened by idols, and they are absolutely not allowed to go out and mess around. And the three girls in Lianli dribble the ball under their noses every day. This aunt can''t bear it. and. They have received super-intensity training for a long time. The hands are cocooned. What a foggy life like this! But now it''s different! Five brand-new girls joined the Xiongbing Company. They were spotted by hunters like little white rabbits. but. How do they feel that they are not like hunters. And more like bacon brought out by hunters to attract prey to bait? "Okay, you guys hurry up to train, and later I have to take them to Lao Du to activate the super genes in their bodies." Ye Feng waved his hand impatiently. It''s like this when you see a girl? My little friend will not be a girl''s licking dog. Such as Naruto. If he were here, he would definitely say: "What is good about the girl, it is still my Erzhu who knows me best." ......... The Secret Experiment Center of Super Theological Seminary. Li Feifei and the others are connected to various monitoring instruments. Reifeng and Lena were standing in front of a control screen, preparing for activation. "The vital signs of the target are normal!" "The device is turned on!" "The sun''s light energy is ready!" "The target is emotionally stable and can start to activate!" Zi Zi Zi. Hey. Ahhhhh. Various sounds sounded in the laboratory. Ye Feng stood side by side with Du Kao outside the window of the laboratory. They watched Li Feifei and they activated the super genes in their bodies one after another. There was a complex expression on his face. Rui Mengmeng was the first to activate. "That... Instructor Night... I always feel that my big sword doesn''t seem to be strong... Can I buy insurance for my big sword..." Li Feifei was activated next. "In the future, I will kill the gluttons who invaded the earth in the name of honor. Even if they have no honor at all, they will still die!" Then Wei Ying. "The gluttony comes from the darkness, let me hunt those gluttonous in the dark!" Finally, He Weilan. "I have two fists, but fortunately Lutie''s face is big enough to hold two!" After the four girls opened their eyes. Each said a line that was incomparable. then. Ari next to him smiled. Also followed to learn a sentence. "Don''t suppress yourself, Instructor Ye, we have a clear heart, don''t we?" "..." Ye Feng. Listening to the girls'' spoken words, Ye Feng''s mood became more and more complicated. "Old Du, are they all the super fighters of your Deno civilization? With just a few of them, can they really compete with other god-making civilizations?" Ye Feng asked curiously. Although Deno possesses the power of galaxy and the power of killing gods in the three major god-making projects of the space **** Kiran. but. Just a few of them super fighters. Can it really compete with other god-making civilizations? According to the memory of the night wind. The future gluttonous invasion war. If it weren''t for Carl and Morgana''s compulsory gluttonous release. Let them fight carefully. The earth has long been cleansed by gluttonous food. After all, the opponent is an aerospace-class civilization with anti-matter bombs. "Deno was once strong, but since the disappearance of Space Principal Kieran, war broke out in Dano, and technology has stopped progressing." Dukao shook his head dimly. The Dano civilization is in the Dano galaxy. A sun. Two planetary civilizations. One is called the German Star and the other is the Promise Star. When people on one planet look up, they can often see the lights of another planet at night. Although the two civilizations are progressing slowly in science and technology. But they are closely related to each other. Until Kieran came to the Deno civilization 25,000 years ago. The development process of the two civilizations has undergone earth-shaking changes. Kieran brought Deno progress. Let them have the power to create gods. And put forward the concept of killing Shenwu in De Nuo. at that time. Killing Shenwu is the most advanced weapon in the known universe. The angel''s research on the killing of Shenwu was many, many years later than Deno. If Kiran hadn''t disappeared back then. Well. It is estimated that the current De Nuo may have developed into a civilization even stronger than angels. but. There is no if in the world. After Kiran disappeared inexplicably. The German Star and the Promise Star are due to mutual suspicion and uneven distribution of stellar resources. War broke out. Finally, under various reasons. The entire De Nuo civilization was destroyed. Although Ducao survived with a batch of super genes. but. Without Kieran, the leader. Their technical level simply does not reach the average level of the universe. and so. After this 10,000-year-old cosmic technology explosion. Their original super fighters are no longer as dazzling as they once were. Even Killing Shenwu is not rare now. and so. De Nuo''s prosperity at the time was itself a deformed development. It is not in line with the conventional progress of cosmic civilization. The typical pull-out encourages. "What kind of person is Kieran? Why is he the only one to survive in Shenhe Civilization?" Ye Feng asked a long-held question. If this world is just an anime world. Well. Yefeng¡¯s problem may just be a bug that the screenwriter didn¡¯t want to eliminate. but. The world where Night Wind is located is a real world! There are no bugs in the real world! and so. What is going on with Kieran? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 325： Asgards artifact "We don''t know. We only know that after the eruption of the ultimate fear, Shenhe civilization was instantly destroyed. Only Kieran survived and spread some Shenhe genes in the universe." Ducao shook his head. No one knows the details of Kiran. Even his students Karl and Morgana didn''t know. Du Kao is naturally even more impossible to know. "How on earth did Kieran disappear? Didn''t you find any clues back then?" Ye Feng raised a second question. Since Kieran has brought Deno progress. Well. After Kiran disappeared. Deno will definitely spare no effort to investigate the cause of his disappearance. "We didn''t find anything at the time. The Space Principal disappeared so inexplicably. Perhaps it was the hand of the ultimate fear." Du Kao shook his head and sighed: "I don''t know Xiao Lun, the sword that pierces the ultimate fear. , Can we fight against the void creatures in the future." De Nuo civilization succeeds in Kieran and defeats Kieran. sometimes. Ducao couldn''t help thinking. If there is no Kieran. He should still be living a good life with a girl in his arms in Deno. such a pity. There is no if in the known universe. "The ultimate fear?" Ye Feng frowned. Kiran claims that the three god-making projects are used to deal with the ultimate fear. but. If Ge Xiaolun and their genes can really deal with the ultimate fear. The ultimate fear is afraid that they have already killed them, right? And since the ultimate fear is to let these three god-making projects ignore. That means they can''t affect the ultimate fear at all. and so. The so-called counterbalance itself is a paradox. So here comes the problem. Kieran was killed by Ultimate Fear because of what he discovered? Then the problem comes again. Ye Feng came to this world with his high cooling system. Why didn''t the ultimate fear act on him? Could it be that. Such a beeping system is not worth mentioning in the eyes of Ultimate Fear? but. The system is to prove that he is not a weak chicken. The backhand gave Ye Feng a sign-in task. ......... Three days later. late at night. In a hidden mountain area outside Juxia City. Two teams of demon warriors are lying in ambush around Yunshan base. It seems to be doing something big. "A Feng, didn''t I hear from the Queen last time that she had asked Black Wind to find the people on Earth to borrow the nuclear bomb? Why do we let us come out to grab it now?" Devil Ah Ye complained impatiently. After all, you can''t sleep at night. This is too much. "Aye, don''t look at who the queen asks to borrow it. If Heifeng can borrow a nuclear bomb, I will pick up soap for you every day." The demon Afeng expressed contempt for Morgana''s first clever demon black wind. He always felt that the reason why the devil did things in a muddle-headed manner all day was because the black wind had led everyone away. "Hey...it''s a real day. Atuo, I heard that China is the number one on earth, but the queen actually kept us with zero casualties in this operation. Isn''t it a bit difficult for us?" Ah Ye sighed again. They are not afraid of fighting. But it''s a bit difficult to keep fighting with zero casualties. After all, they position themselves as villains. How can a villain have zero casualties? "No way, let''s rise to the challenge. Fortunately, I have the magical lightning halberd from the queen. As long as everyone doesn''t float, it shouldn''t be a big problem to complete the task." The demon Afeng puffed up Aye. then. He opened a tiny wormhole and carried the lightning halberd out. "Tsk tusk tusk, what a pure power of thunder, it is probably stronger than the thunder and lightning hit by Angel Yan''s small watch." Ah Ye looked at Afeng with envy: "If the queen, this lightning halberd could be like a sword of flames. Mass production, then our demons would have defeated the angels." "Come on, how can something like the sword of flames compare with our queen''s lightning halberd? The lightning halberd is an artifact that the queen found in the perished Asgard and found a hammer and transformed it." A Feng proudly showed off his knowledge. After all, he joined the Demon Legion earlier and knew a lot of things that Ah Ye didn''t know. "I heard that Asgard used to be a very developed civilization, and it''s overwhelming after talking about it. It''s really embarrassing." Ah Ye said with emotion. "No way, their natural enemy, the eternal clan of Titans, has a ruthless man who looks like a purple sweet potato, so Asgar''s defeat is not wronged." A Ye and A Feng are chatting. At this time. A rock beside them suddenly made a noise. "Asgard? Purple sweet potato? Thor''s hammer? Are you serious?" The stone suddenly spoke. This shocked the two big demons, Afeng and Aye. "Hi...Is my ears dazzled? The stone that was just talking?" Ah Ye stared suspiciously at the stone in front of him and said. "It seems to be, you see, this stone is big and round, and it doesn''t look like other stones." Ah Feng walked to the stone and took out an iron rod, looking like he was going to test it. But this time. A powerful force suddenly burst out of the stone. The demon Afeng flew out directly. And the iron rod in his hand came out, seeming to have accidentally injured the demon Ah Ye. "I advise you not to mess around, I am the stone **** of the stone star and stone civilization. I''m on a vacation on the earth, and now that you Queen Morgana is my friend''s sake, I can spare you this time, or I will let Morgana blow you up into Momo. " The sound of the stone is a little cold, as if the mood is not particularly good. "Huh? So there is such a civilization? Disrespect and disrespect!" The demon Afeng knew the power that just broke out of the stone. Although it is not dark energy. But quite strong. and. Judging from the spoken language of the other party. People should know the queen quite well. Don''t provoke it. Next. The demon Afeng soothed the stabbed demon Aye. then. The two demons finally started to attack Yunshan base. The target is Donghong 49 in the base. For a time. The whole Yunshan raged into the sky. The night is reflected into the day. "A Feng! Hurry up and use the Lightning Halberd! The defense facilities of the Yunshan Base are very powerful. It is not so easy for us to attack with zero casualties!" Demon Ah Ye made a suggestion Yunshan base is the highest level base. The weapons used for defense here are all top weapons. Even if the opponent is a demon. It''s not so easy to fight without injury. "No! The lightning halberd''s attack range is too large! What if it provokes the stone **** just now, and it hangs us with Huaxia?" The demon Afeng shook his head cautiously. You must not float before God. This is the most fundamental reason why Afeng can live so long. "Why don''t you ask the queen?" Devil Aye thought for a while and said, "It''s not a problem for us to consume it like this." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 326： My lightning halberd is the male Ask the leader if things happen. Devil Ah Ye''s style of doing things is actually not a problem. only. The leadership of their devil family may be a bit pitted. "The queen left a message saying that she had gone on vacation and couldn''t be contacted at all. The brainless black wind doesn''t answer the phone now, and I don''t know if he kicked himself!" Devil Wind shook his head. no way. Their devilish behavior is so silly. There is no alternative. "What should I do then? The defense of this Yunshan base is not weak, how could it be possible to rush in with zero injuries, who picked this target on earth!" Demon Ye said bitterly. Although they wanted to break through the defense of Yunshan Base with their strength, it was not a problem. But the difficulty lies in this zero injury requirement. I don''t know what the queen thought before her vacation. "If it doesn''t work, I''ll bite the bullet and ask the stone **** to take a position. The big deal is that I will help him find some mother stone myself!" Devil Feng made up his mind. After all, Yunshan has so many stones. Where can you go on vacation, a stone god? then. Demon Wind came to the position just now. "The Great Stone God...Wait a moment I plan to use a large-scale artifact attack. Or else move a position first? Otherwise, what if you accidentally hurt you?" Demon Wind said weakly towards the stone. The big and small is also a god. In case he accidentally killed him. Isn''t he going to make a big deal? "Hurt me by mistake? Young man, I found you to be a little floating? Believe it or not, this great **** shows you a rock and an apple?" The stone **** said unhappily, feeling like he was offended. "Uh... it''s not me floating... what I''m about to use is our queen''s lightning halberd. Once activated, it won''t give birth to a blade of grass." Devil Feng Xin vowed. "What does the lack of grass have to do with my rocks?" The Stone God said impatiently, "Go away quickly. I have to wait here for ten minutes before leaving." no way. The stone **** came with a mission. It must take enough time. "Uh... ten minutes? That''s fine!" Devil Wind nodded. Isn¡¯t it ten minutes? They just insist on ten more minutes! ......... at the same time. The soldiers of the Xiongbing Company are arriving in the direction of Yunshan Base on the dawn series transport aircraft. On the transport plane. Li Feifei and the others are still a little nervous. After all, they are all newcomers. Not long ago, she was still a soft girl in the eyes of a smelly man. Now I''m going to follow along to fight the devil. Can this not be exciting? "Oh yeah... Brother Feng is not here, and everyone''s carefulness is pounding." Ari covered his mouth and smiled. She used her style to cover up her inner tension. "Captain...We haven''t learned to automatically arm dark alloy armor. What shall we do later?" Li Feifei asked weakly. Although Li Feifei and the others have activated the super genes in their bodies. but. Want to automatically arm the black armor. They must master a certain level of micro-wormhole foundation. Now they obviously can''t do this. "What else can I do? Old Du will help you with remote equipment." Lena glanced at them casually and said: "But your mission this time is mainly to observe and learn. You don''t need to participate in the war. It''s safe." Reina said. Anyway, this goddess is here. What are you worried about? "Oh...that''s okay." Li Feifei stuck out her tongue, and the stone that was in her throat finally fell into her heart. "Sisters, don''t worry, aren''t they the devil? Yunshan Base can defend against them for so long. I guess their power is stronger than gluttonous and limited. You just wait to watch the brothers perform." Zhao Xin shot Patted his chest. Said. It''s finally time for Xin Zhao to emerge like a dragon. Xin Zhao finished his bold remarks and was about to put on a pose. But this time. There was a breeze in the plane. Ye Fengyun lightly appeared in front of everyone. "Huh? Master Feng? What are you doing here?" Xin Zhao was stunned. Generally speaking. No need to participate in this kind of action. and. Before they left, it was said that Ye Feng could not be reached, and they did not know what to do. right now. Why did he fly here again? Can''t I let Xin Zhao pretend to be a complete force in front of my sister? "I heard that you are going to Yunshan to fight the devil. I don''t worry about the new girl, so come and have a look." Ye Feng said casually. But this word came out. It really makes the newcomer shy and the old one shed tears. Especially rose. You can see the various versions of tights. Now they have become Mrs. Niu? It didn''t take long. The plane finally arrived over the Yunshan base. at this time. Demon Wind has sacrificed a lightning halberd. I was showing great power there. "Master Feng, teach me Xin Zhao to deal with the demon with the Euphorbia, don''t grab the head!" Xin Zhao''s voice fell. He was the first to rush down the plane like a bolt of lightning. In his hand is a genuine lightning halberd of the same style as Devil Wind. "Huh! Black armor, what are you holding in your hand!" The Devil Wind was a little beeping, because he felt that Xin Zhao''s weapon was familiar. "Lord Xin, I am called the lightning halberd, and it is very good." Zhao Xin raised the halberd in his hand and pointed to the direction of Devil Wind. "Cut, I''m called the lightning halberd, your halberd can only be called the lightning halberd." Devil Wind looked at Xin Zhao disdainfully. after all. Not all halberds that can lightning are called lightning halberds. "You a demon knows a fart lightning halberd, if you are also a lightning halberd, then yours is also a female, but mine is a male." Xin Zhao also dismissed. "Arrogant! Then I will show you today whose lightning halberd is the mother!" then. Xin Zhao fought with Demon Wind. have to say. Under the lightning bonus of the lightning halberd. The two played together. Although Xin Zhao is fast. but. As a veteran demon, Devil Wind is also not weak. On the plane. The five girls stood behind the night breeze, watching with trepidation watching Xin Zhao and Devil Wind use the lightning halberd to generate electricity with each other, envied in their hearts. "Master Xin''s weapon is so powerful." Rui Mengmeng made an enviable voice. She felt that Xin Zhao''s lightning halberd was much more reliable than her great sword. She always feels that this sword will be broken sooner or later. "The other brothers and sisters seem to be very strong, the devil can''t beat them at all." Wei Ying showed a look of a fan. Until this moment. She really understood the power of the Xiongbing Company. "Brother Feng, people have been here for so long and haven''t seen you make a move yet. Would you like to show us a show?" Ari winked. Blinked at the night wind. Ye Feng held the name of an instructor of a male army company. but. Ali and the others have never seen the night wind take action, only know that he is addicted to playing games every day. But is this salted fish really good? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 327： Your lightning halberd opens the harem, right "Do you want to see me strike a hammer?" Ye Feng smiled casually, and said: "These demons are too weak, and I don''t need me to make a move. I''ll call Xin Zhao and the others to show you another day." Don¡¯t you just want to watch the show? That''s it. It just so happened that he recently felt that Xin Zhao was a little floating. It''s also time to teach them. "Ah this... Three seconds of silence for my brothers..." Rui Mengmeng stuck out her tongue, revealing her adorable appearance. "By the way, you guys have been watching it for a long time, don''t you consider going down to try it yourself?" Ye Feng encouraged them and said, "It''s just a little devil, it''s not difficult to fight." "We..." Li Feifei smiled bitterly and shook her head, and said: "We are still too weak, I''m afraid it will drag everyone down." Li Feifei and the others have been training very hard since they activated the super gene. But so far. After all, they only received three days of training. Even if it floats again. I dare not go down and fight with the devil now. "What are you afraid of? The operation is not equipped to come together." Ye Feng shook his head nonchalantly, and then took out the rewards he had signed around the Yunshan base, "I have five lightning halberds here, and you happen to have one. , Go down and make it." "Wow! Isn''t this just Lord Xin''s weapon? Do we have it too?" Rui Mengmeng''s eyes lit up. Excitedly took over the lightning halberd in Yefeng''s hand. Then decisively abandoned the big sword. "Of course it can be used. This instructor has always treated the same thing. You can also have what Xin Zhao has." Ye Feng touched Mo Rui Mengmeng''s little head, and then said: "Go, let the devil see how powerful Xiongbing Company 2.0 is. ." Ever since. The five girls jumped down holding the lightning halberd. This scene shocked the demon Afeng. "I drop a good boy, why are there so many lightning-capable Euphorbia? When will this thing be mass-produced?" Devil Wind was completely stunned. The lightning halberd is the most powerful lightning weapon in the queen''s arsenal! How come there are so many piracy suddenly! Is there any reason? "Afeng... Is your lightning halberd really a male? Did it open a harem?" Demon Ah Ye was also stunned. but. Li Feifei and the others did not leave Demon Afeng and Demon Aye too much time to be surprised. They activated all five lightning halberds. The terrifying power of thunder reverberated instantly over Yunshan. Just sweep away the demon who came to attack Yunshan base this time. Those weak chicken demons were turned into roast demons by thunder. A Feng and A Ye are slightly stronger. The two of them grabbed their lightning halberd together. Look at the six lightning halberds appearing around. Already shocked. at this time. Ye Feng had finally jumped off the plane. He stepped forward and touched the little heads of Li Feifei and Rui Mengmeng, and praised: "Very good, your performance is excellent, I will add chicken legs to you when I go back." have to say. In such a world. Weapons are a crucial element of war. Even if they were five rookies who had just joined the company. But it has also been able to block a million soldiers. "Emmm...this...isn''t this sound from the stone god? Why did you become human?" The demon Afeng was stunned. He felt the sound of the night wind very familiar. It tasted like a stone god. "What''s wrong with being transformed into a human form? Who stipulated that the stone cannot be transformed?" Ye Feng said impatiently. Subsequently. Ye Feng raised his hand. Nine jade seeking Taoism filed out. Merge together. It turned into the appearance of two grinding discs. Directly obliterate Ah Ye and Ah Feng. no way. Who made you such a silly name? As for the stone god. That is indeed the night wind. He received a hot system task not long ago. The system asked him to sign in at the designated place for an hour in the form of granite. no way. The big task is the biggest. Although the sign-in conditions are a bit pitted. But Yefeng can only do so. Fortunately, the rewards given by the system at the end are quite rich. Five lightning halberds were given. otherwise. Ye Feng might have to drew a knife and chipped an apple on the spot! ......... The demons were all destroyed in Yunshan. The tech soldiers of Devil One hurriedly called out the black wind who had fallen asleep. Heifeng briefly glanced at Yunshan''s battle replay. He was completely beeping now. The queen said before leaving. This battle must be fought a zero to N. but. A Feng and A Ye''s two pit cargoes are all hung up? Is this impossible? Didn''t they walk with the queen''s lightning halberd? Huh? correct! Where is the Queen''s Lightning Halberd? Heifeng''s forehead suddenly shed cold sweat. He found that the male company was like a lightning halberd. but. When he tried to use Demon One to connect with the Queen. But found out. The queen''s lightning halberd doesn''t seem to exist at all! How is this going? It took a nap. The lightning halberd cracked? Actually. As punishment for the devil. Yefeng had already received Morgana''s lightning halberd into the system space. Just rely on the quality of our system. Something that has entered the system space. Still want to go back? No doors! ......... Xiongbing company triumphed in a battle. Although this is something that everyone is proud of. but. The old players are all unhappy at the moment. Originally. They all worked hard to perform below, just to let the new girls know that Jiang is still hot. But it''s a pity. In the eyes of Master Feng. The green onions seem to be tender and fragrant. Moreover, the scene where the five people stand and put lightning without brain makes them feel that such a long training may be a joke. Since weapons are the most important. Then they still practice wool? Isn¡¯t it enough to upgrade weapons directly? but. This is not any trouble for Thornton at all. No matter how complicated your relationship is anyway. As long as I Sorton is full. Nothing else is a problem! Do whatever you want. ......... Back to Super Seminary. Qilin and Qiangwei hesitated for a long time and finally couldn''t help asking: "Master Feng...that lightning halberd...can we also configure a set?" assassin? Stop playing! Sniper? Not fragrant anymore! Anyway, some other girls. We have to be talented too! This is fair! "Don''t make trouble, it''s a magical tool, do you think it''s a rotten street thing?" Ye Feng shook his head, trying to prevent all the members from becoming Lu Bu. but. Qilin and Qiangwei already knew the weakness of Yefeng. then. All of them hugged Ye Feng''s arm. The mode of hitting people with the ball is turned on. no way. Ye Feng had to look up to the sky and sighed. The girls are so keen on progress. How could he not allow them to progress? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 328： The new function of the system is online In order to improve the favorability of the girl. Ye Feng snapped his fingers. Take back Xin Zhao''s lightning halberd. It was given to Qilin. As for the rose. Ye Feng promised that she would communicate with Lian Feng in depth. See if you can break the control authority of Morgana''s lightning halberd. Then give it to Qiangwei. As for Xin Zhao. Although he cursed and quit the group chat. however. Xin Zhao''s score is already 80 points. It doesn''t matter anymore. What Ye Feng cares more about is that sister Qilin''s affection for him finally broke the 80-point mark! He has gathered five mirror projections! ......... After Ye Feng returned to the dormitory. He immediately turned on the mirror projection system. According to system requirements. As long as Yefeng successfully brushes the five projections to 80 points, he can turn on the weapon fusion function. then. Yefeng began to arrange the system to open new functions. "Ding!" "The weapon fusion system is successfully opened. The weapon slot on the left is the reserved weapon, and the weapon slot on the right is the weapon to be fused. Please be careful with the host, and the fusion is irreversible." The system reminded Ye Feng very intimately. "That is to say, once I integrate the power of the Lightning Halberd with Ghost, the Lightning Halberd is gone?" Ye Feng frowned. He had just promised Qiangwei to leave Morgana''s lightning halberd with her. right now. He unexpectedly encountered such a choice? Girl and strength. Who should he choose? Ye Feng fell into thinking. then. Three seconds later. Ye Feng decisively threw the Ghost and Lightning Halberd into the weapon slot. "A girl who has never soaked in a hot spring, do I need to consider how she feels?" then. The fusion system begins to work. quickly. The lightning halberd placed on the right turned into a streamer and sank into the blade of the ghost. Fusion is complete! Ye Feng took the ghost out of the system space. really. Ye Feng could clearly sense that Gui Toru possessed a very powerful thunder power in his body. He flicked the blade. Nourish! Nourish! Nourish! A stream of pure thunder power converged into a thunder snake. Bounced off the blade. "The power is stronger than Lei Dun''s enchantment, and it can be launched visually. It would be good if you can knife the unicorn in the future." Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction. then. He also merged the Ansu silver dagger that he brushed from Liangbing''s body. then. Gui Che added the sharpness of the dark silver. Thus. Gui Toru was no longer a plain Shinobi. Ye Feng was very satisfied with this. "System, will this plug-in be too powerful for me? There are so many weapons in the heavens and worlds, if I integrate all the functions together, am I invincible?" Ye Feng shook his head. He expressed his dissatisfaction and sympathy for the villains he would meet in the future. This means that he is a living person, not a character in a novel. Otherwise it''s so big. It jumped properly. "Host, do you really have no AC numbers for yourself? With this system, isn''t it inevitable that you are invincible?" The system replied solemnly. The system is in hand. You have the heavens and the world. The reason is that simple. "Tsk tusk tusk, I found your system is very boring, can''t you give me a chance to work hard? Do you really want me to push it all the way?" Ye Feng is heartbroken, I want to work hard, but his strength Not allowed. "No way, who makes this system so good." The system said. "Hey, a systematic life, it is so dull." After Ye Feng showed off with the system. He turned on Qilin''s mirror projection again. Although Qilin''s combat power is relatively ordinary. but. Since I started. Then one blood still needs to be taken. Enter the battlefield. Ye Feng looked at the dull-eyed sister Qi Lin, sprinted, kicked her into the air. Then punch out. boom! One blood is as gorgeous as fireworks. Yefeng successfully gained Qilin''s perception enhancement ability. "Perception enhancement... this ability is a bit hard to explain..." Ye Feng took out a bowl of sour plum fried rice from the system space. Take a bite. I go! Ye Feng felt in vain that his body seemed to be bathed in warm sunlight. He actually felt the legendary spring flowers blooming! Is this the ability of perception enhancement? It''s really awesome! "Well..." "Since the experience is so rich." "So!" "We still have to manage the goodwill of the girls in the future!" "Decided!" "Swipe Morgana alone tonight!" "Try to give Qiangwei a lightning halberd as soon as possible!" ......... News of the Battle of Yunshan quickly spread across the globe. The amazing combat power of the Xiongbing Company made countless Guo Jia envious. It is North America. At the press conference of the President of North America. A beautiful female reporter with long hair and blue eyes is asking Mr. President a question. "Hello, Mr. Bairampu, have you heard about the Battle of Yunshan?" "The Xiongbing Company used some unknown brand new weapon to wipe out all the alien invaders once again." "They have a remarkable record recently." "The performance of our haters alliance has always been unsatisfactory." "It is said that they also broke out due to internal conflicts recently, resulting in civilian casualties. What do you think of the gap between the two?" Faced with such a sharp question. Byrumpu glanced at the beautiful female reporter with disdain. Then lightly said: "This is fake news, the next one." ......... Devil One. Morgana was stunned when she returned to base camp. Not happy at all. "Hei Feng, you said that Ah Ye and A Feng were killed by the regiment? And they also lost my wife''s lightning halberd? Did you not wake up yet?" Morgana squinted her eyes. He looked at Hefeng with a bad look. "Where did you let them grab the nuclear bomb? How could it be destroyed by the regiment!" Morgana was very angry. Before leaving, my mother told you to fight with zero casualties. The results of it? Backhand gave me a zero survivor? What about it? "Back to the queen... I asked them to grab the Yunshan base near China''s Juxia City... There is a Donghong 49... I feel very good." Hei Feng is weak. This Donghong 49 is China¡¯s latest research and development achievement. Known as Donghong Express. superb. Black wind likes it very much. "China?" Morgana immediately got anxious when she heard it. "You have eaten too much special code, don''t you? You don''t want to grab so many Guo Jia! You must go grab that Huaxia for doing!" Morgana angrily stood up from the queen''s throne. What is Huaxia? There is a bunch of melon skins in the company. How could the two teams of demons steal the nuclear bomb? If this is spread out. Wouldn''t others laugh at her Demon Queen Morgana for not knowing command? How can she preach on the earth! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 329： Old Dus persona is about to collapse "Uh... Queen, please put out the fire first... Our demons have always been so confused... normal operation." Atuo explained to Black Wind on the side. Don¡¯t we demons behave so freely? It''s normal to be a little bit pitted. "Regular operation?" Morgana glared at Atto. After Atuo''s body was cut by the night wind. Morgana felt that Atto was a little weird. I don''t want the old Atto anymore. "I''m telling you the black wind! Hurry up and find me the lightning halberd! That''s one of my favorite weapons! Or else you can give me a special code to start the battle next time!" Morgana was very angry. Her demon brother died. The lightning halberd is lost! how? Is this male soldier not giving her any face now? When she can''t hit the ball with the devil queen? What a trouble! ......... Here is the night wind. He brushed Morgana''s projection for three days in a row. A whole lot of messy and useless things broke out. Such as various ape series. After all, her ruler is so big that even if it is given to others, others can''t wear it! and so. This makes Ye Feng quite speechless. But just as the third day was about to end, Ye Feng was about to give up. His character finally broke out once. Successfully helped Qiangwei brush out a hot lightning halberd. Qiangwei received the new version of the weapon. very happy. Her favorability for Ye Feng instantly soared to the 80-point mark. This made Ye Feng very relieved. after all. It''s 80 points. Will 87 points be far behind? ......... this day. Dukao found Ye Feng himself early in the morning. It looks like something is on his mind. "Old Du, something?" Ye Feng looked at Du Kao while brushing his teeth. Came to him so early. Isn''t it for breakfast? "Ok." Dukao nodded with a stark gaze, and then said: "The morale of the company has been very high recently, I am a little worried." "Isn''t it a good thing that the morale of the company is high? Are you worried about wool?" The night breeze spit out the mouthwash. Then he looked at Du Kao with the same eyes as the second fool. Isn''t this old Du''s brain twitchy? Is it the trick of running over early in the morning to play invisible beeping? "High morale is of course a good thing, but they have been a bit too fluttering lately. They even gave up their original lineup. When they encounter gluttony, they will go up to the chaos. I am worried that they will have problems sooner or later!" Dukao shook his head solemnly. The soldiers of the Xiongbing Company should have their own characteristics and their own styles of play. Only the perfect combination of their characteristics. They can fully display the strongest strength of the company. But now? Every one of the women knows to hide behind and emit lightning. All the men rushed to the current row. Rush to make all kinds of meat shields for the girls. What kind of messy play is this? and so. Dukao felt that they should be corrected manually. "Then there is no way, who said that the current gluttony is too weak, it is purely normal for people to crush it casually." Ye Feng shook his head. Showed a look of disapproval. The Xiongbing company is super fighters anyway. And also has a variety of advanced weapons. How many gluttonous chickens do you have to form? It''s like a group of five people playing a big move to hit a blue buff? That''s really scrapped! "No! I don''t think it''s going to work like this! You still have to let them understand the truth of victory without arrogance and defeat!" Du Kao shook his head. now. The gluttons sent to the earth are indeed cannon fodder for probing. Their purpose is just to collect data on the combat power of the earth. The real gluttonous main force has not arrived at all. and so. Dukao can''t tolerate the company becoming a proud soldier! Then it will be very dangerous! "Then you can just go and teach them? Anyway, there are so many allusions in history that arrogant soldiers will be defeated. Just talk about it. Why do you come to me?" Ye Feng glanced at Du Kao indifferently. Put the toothbrush back in the toothbrush cup. Class? That''s not what Yefeng is good at. after all. He has never been defeated as a proud soldier. How to teach people? It''s totally unconvincing! "As the saying goes, there is no proof. I still hope that they can feel the pain of failure firsthand." Dukao said solemnly. "Feel the pain? Are you trying to let me beat them up?" Ye Feng frowned. Is Dukaao wanting him to take a company of soldiers to fight rice? Is this not so good? "That''s right! I just hope you can educate them so that they don''t float like that." Du Kao nodded solemnly, and said: "Anyway, they all have dark alloy armor protection, and Yuqin can give it remotely. They provide treatment, you just let go of the hammer, the hammer won''t break!" Dukao squinted his eyes. no way. Although he lived for tens of thousands of years. But the genes in the body are not fighting genes. Otherwise he would go up and hammer himself. At this time. Ye Feng took a few eggs from the refrigerator. Get into the kitchen. Started to make breakfast for myself. "Old Du, it''s not that my instructor didn''t cooperate with you. It''s really that you let me hammer Ge Xiaolun and they are okay, but you let me hammer sisters? That''s not my style." Ye Feng shook his head. He finally got rid of the bad habits he had developed with monkeys. Finally established a good personality in the girl. right now. Du Kao actually asked him to hammer the girl again? Can this work? Those girls have white and beautiful legs. Even if the night wind goes to hammer. That would have to be done in another way in the future! "Hey...Yefeng! Don''t you think that girls are actually dull? There is no point in getting a chuang order! Look at me Lao Du! I have quit!" Du Kao put on a distressed look. Isn''t it a girl? My old Du Huai¡¯s life with a sister has been experienced for thousands of years. Absolutely dull! and so. Du Kao clearly told Ye Feng. The girl is boring. Haven''t you seen her pity the wind with me for so many years, isn''t she still a big girl? "What about making trouble? I found that your old Du is usually very serious in front of outsiders. How can he be like a new person as soon as he is in front of me?" Ye Feng glanced at Du Kao. Isn''t the Ducao in his impression like this? Can you stop teasing me? Destroy your old man in my mind? But this time. Du Kao said seriously: "Night wind!" "Don''t break the subject!" "You must carefully consider what I just said!" "after all!" "The Xiongbing Company is the future of the earth!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 330： Yefengs new mission Xiongbing Company is the future of the earth. after all. The night wind is certainly strong. But his power cannot be copied. But the male company is different. As long as they can grow into gods! Well. The Xiongbing company can rush out of the galaxy in the future to establish its own satellite civilization! Among those civilizations! Dukao can supplement all the necessary preparation materials. then. Based on the super genes of the Xiongbing Company, he developed more powerful super fighters! and so. The Xiongbing Company must not have any problems! Stabbed. Just when Ducao was dreaming. Ye Feng has already started to stir-fry the onion, **** and garlic in hot oil. He did not take Ducao''s words to heart at all. What is the future of the earth. Ye Feng couldn''t fully see through it yet. but. anyway. Ye Feng wouldn''t hit Miss Sister. But this time. The system suddenly made a long-lost sound. "Ding!" After hearing this ding. Ye Feng Dian Shao''s wrist trembled involuntarily. system? Don''t be human again? At this time, I come out to jump on the task, do you really want me to hit the girl? System: "Please sign in at Liangshan Tower after receiving a strong "love" education from Xiongbing Link. Ok? After listening to the system''s mission details this time. The night wind raised his brows without a trace. Yes, system! Improved? Can you speak the beautiful Chinese dialect? "I''m definitely not going to fight the girl, but I can call the monkey out and let him educate the male company." Ye Feng gave Du Kao a meaningful look. When Ye Feng saw the three words Liangshan Tower, he instantly thought of Monkey King. in fact. Calculate according to the time rhythm of the Super Seminary. The Liangshan incident almost happened. but. Because of the night wind. This time Du Kao''s first thought was not to invite Monkey King out of the mountain. But want to let Ye Feng do it. and so. Ye Feng felt that he had to help God to correct it manually. "You mean Wukong?" Du Kao frowned and thought for a while: "Wukong''s strength must be fine, but with his grievances with Lieyang, I''m afraid he will hammer Lena out of trouble." Lieyang was led by Pan Zhen to preach on the earth forcefully. They indirectly killed Sun Wukong''s master. finally. In his anger, Sun Wukong landed on Pan Zhen''s Lingxiao Heavenly Court. Successfully drive them back. but. Can Monkey King let go of the grievances with Lieyang and become teammates with Lena. This is a big problem. "The problem is not big. After all, Lena is just a silly white sweet from the blazing sun, and the monkey should understand it." Ye Feng said dismissively: "Besides, isn''t there still me here? I can let Lena be Is there a problem with the monkey hammer?" Say here. Du Kao nodded. Ye Feng and Rena and the others are that little mess. Ducao knew it very well. If Ye Feng presides over the overall situation here. Lena should be fine. "If that''s the case, please say hello to Wukong and let him teach the company of Xiongbing." "remember." "Be more lively!" "Be sure to impress them very deeply!" then. Ye Feng showed his self-confessed sincere smile: "Teach me this, you can rest assured." ......... Huaguoshan. villa. Ye Feng hasn''t come back to see the monkeys for a long time. after all. Compared with sister. The monkey has long been dull. Ye Feng returned to his room by relying on the Mark of Flying Thunder God he left in his room. Take a look at the messy layout in the room. The brow frowned. "What''s the situation? How can this monkey be so lazy that he doesn''t even know how to clean up the room? How can he give me this?" Ye Feng shook his head. Although he has slight criticisms in his mind. But considering that this villa is the property of Monkey King after all. He is just a temporary resident. and so. He has nothing to complain about. then. Ye Feng pushed open the door. Walked out of his room. then. An unpleasant smell of stinky monkey spread out instantly. "Misty grass! More monkey luck?" Ye Feng glanced at the living room with his nose, revealing an extremely surprised look. At this moment! There are about twenty or thirty monkeys in the living room. Female monkeys are the main ones. When they saw the night breeze, they were immediately shocked. then. Only Monkey King was left in the living room. "Monkey? What kind of plane are you flying? You brought so many monkeys back? Are you crazy?" Ye Feng frowned as he watched Monkey King. Didn''t he leave here long? Sun Wukong has fallen again? "Ah? Master Feng? No, right? My old grandson is afraid that he drank too much again. How could he come back to see my old grandson with so many sisters in Xiongbing Company?" Monkey King shook his head. Opened a can of beer casually. He decided to drink more. After all, just drink unconsciously. Then there will be no hallucinations. At this time. Ye Feng raised his hand. An incomparable icy demon gas instantly spread out along the palm of his hand. Go straight to Monkey King. hiss... Under the extremely cold temperature. Sun Wukong suddenly felt a shock all over his body. Finally sober up. "Master Feng? Is it really you?" After Sun Wukong was sober, he was overjoyed, and he was really a good friend back. "My grandson has waited for so long, and thought you have forgotten my grandson!" "Nonsense! How could you forget it?" Ye Feng said vowedly. Even a pair of underwear. A piece of toilet paper. All have their uses! How could Yefeng forget such a big monkey? "By the way, Master Feng, your [Ice Escape¡¤Sobering Technique] seems to have improved again, and I feel that the speed of sobering has become a lot faster than that." Sun Wukong asked. "Monkey, don''t talk about me first, let me ask you, what is your situation now? How did your monkey life degenerate into this?" Ye Feng frowned, and then his hands became imprinted. One hand [Feng Dang¡¤Gaze Ventilation Technique] blows out the smell in the room. Although this Monkey King is not the Monkey King in Journey to the West. But because of the same name. Ye Feng still had great expectations of him. but. How did he become like this now? "Hey... the monkeys... it''s so lonely as snow..." Monkey King sighed and drank the Tsingtao beer in his hand. in fact. It is reasonable for Monkey King to become like this. After all, they had always lived in Huaguoshan in seclusion. Although there is only one monkey. But he was already used to it. But Ye Feng lived here for three hundred years. The relationship between this person and the monkey is very deep. And now. Ye Feng suddenly left Huaguo Mountain. Monkey King will naturally feel a little uncomfortable. Even games are not good anymore. This is also impossible. and so. He can only gather a bunch of monkeys to come to him for a carnival. But after the carnival. Monkey King still feels empty and lonely. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 331： Downhill "You can''t do this, I think even if Teacher Wu is alive in the sky, he won''t have the heart to watch you become what you are now." Ye Feng shook his head. Teacher Wu is the master of Monkey King. but. Ye Feng felt that he was probably a certain master from Shenhe. He made Monkey King. Guided Monkey King. In the end, he left the earth under the preacher of Lieyang. "There is no way." "Master used to say that life is short, so be positive and optimistic." "But my grandson''s life span is endless. What''s the point of living like an old bacon?" Monkey King sighed. Immortality has the trouble of immortality. Most people don''t experience it at all. then. Monkey King grabbed a can of beer and threw it to Ye Feng. "The days to come will be long and there will be a lot of pain in the days to come. It''s better to have wine now and get drunk now." Monkey King smiled slightly. then. The two drank again as before. Ye Feng drank a bottle of beer in one breath, glanced at the monkey meaningfully, and said: "Sure enough, you still have to have a goal, otherwise, longevity is more like a punishment." Although Ye Feng couldn''t fully understand Monkey King. But he probably understands some. For example. Ye Feng''s current state of mind is completely different from when he first traveled to Naruto. He is no longer the boy who used to play in the mud with his sister. This is the power of time. It is a force that is difficult to articulate. In fact. Ye Feng only lived for more than 300 years. There are many people in this world who have lived for thousands of years. "Monkey, follow me down the mountain, life under the mountain is more exciting, I need you." Ye Feng smiled. He was still worried about how to persuade Monkey King to leave Huaguo Mountain. But look now. He no longer needs to persuade. Monkey King must leave Huaguoshan with him! otherwise. Ye Feng worried that this monkey might one day degenerate into Black Goku! "Down the mountain?" Monkey King was taken aback, shook his head and said, "What can I do when I go down the mountain? After all, the outside world is your human world. My old grandson might be out of place with them." The human world is wonderful. But it is a pity that my grandson is just a monkey. This is one of the reasons why Monkey King is reluctant to leave Huaguoshan. "Don''t worry, this world has already begun to be chaotic. The future of mankind is no longer the only higher life on earth. The earth is about to usher in a great world." Ye Feng said far-sightedly. Since the earth has been exposed to the universe. Well. As the gluttonous gluttonous opens the door of the earth. future. All god-making civilizations will come to the earth. Just like Ducao said. People on earth can easily implant the super genes of various civilizations. This is a gift. But the earth people obviously have no good way to use it. and so. Ye Feng did not intend to prevent this from happening. after all. The opportunity to become a superman lies ahead. Who wouldn''t want to open it? "But..." Sun Wukong hesitated again, but was interrupted by Ye Feng raising his hand. "It''s nothing, you have to go down the mountain with me today, there is no discussion." Ye Feng said decisively like a domineering president. "Hey... OK, OK, it just so happens that my old grandson is tired of having fun with the monkeys in the mountain recently. I went down the mountain with you, right?" Monkey King is not a hypocritical monkey either. Since Ye Feng invited him out of the mountain so enthusiastically. Then he came out of the mountain. "Yes, join the Xiongbing Company, and mix with me in the future." Ye Feng smiled and patted the monkey on the shoulder. What''s the point of playing games in black. It''s fun to fight aliens and open black! "But... I heard that the current captain of Xiongbing Company is a female doll from Lieyang Star? Is she really reliable?" Monkey King asked seriously. The blazing sun once invaded the earth. At that time, they shamelessly called themselves heaven. Although it was just a cultural invasion at the time. But that is also an invasion. and so. He has always been hostile to the Lieyang people. "Don''t worry, she is the most reliable because she is not reliable. I have a sense of measure." Ye Feng smiled. Speaking of the beautiful Chinese dialect. "Alright, although my old Sun can''t believe in the burning sun, I have believed in you. If you say it''s okay, then it''s okay!" Monkey King handed Ye Feng a bottle of beer and said, "But Xiongbing company is too immature, they If you get together, you can call a company of Xiongbing. If it is scattered, it will be ginseng fruit. "That''s right, so I''m here this time, just to ask you to teach them a lesson, let them know the sinister world!" Ye Feng smiled. He was going to let Monkey King come out to scare the girl. then. He turned out to be someone again. Rescue the girls from the clutches of the demon monkey! Thus. Does he still worry about the popularity of the girls not soaring? "Okay, isn''t it just to give them a set of warmth, my grandson understands." Monkey King smiled disapprovingly. It''s also time for mankind to recall his God of War. As the saying goes. Although figs are all holy. But there is a Chinese fighting Buddha! At this time, Monkey King finally looked like a **** of war again! The changes in Monkey King''s spirit and spirit made Ye Feng feel very pleased. to be honest. Ye Feng also needs Monkey King to assist him. after all. Ye Feng didn''t know when he would leave Super Seminary. It may be a few years, it may be hundreds of years, or it may be tens of thousands of years. and so. In order to avoid him becoming muddled. Ye Feng felt that he also had to set a small goal for himself. such as. Build a Konoha Ninja Star or something. It''s best to be full of girls inside. Ha ha. ......... After getting the Monkey King. Ye Feng returned to Super Seminary. He told Du Kao of the consensus reached with Monkey King, and then proposed his plan to conduct this trial in Liangshan. to be frank. This basically coincides with Dukao. Ducao was puzzled. Why is Ye Feng so close to my old Du''s ideas? Could this be the so-called understanding of the heart? then. Du Kao''s favorability for Night Wind was successfully scored 80 points. ......... In the evening. Super seminary cafeteria. The Xiongbing Company dines on time. After Ge Xiaolun''s unbearable tiao plays with the aunt who eats rice. He glanced at the sister''s help, and said puzzled: "Oh? Why hasn''t my rose goddess come back? It seems that I haven''t seen her in these two days." "People went to perform special tasks. After all, they now have lightning halberds and can open wormholes. There is no problem going out to perform tasks alone." Xin Zhao said sourly. Since Xin Zhao''s lightning halberd was recaptured by the night wind. He became what he is now. Du Qiangwei is always sour. sometimes. Xin Zhao even wondered in his heart. Should he quit the company? if not. What if he even gets his wife snatched by Ye Feng in the future? I thought of this. Xin Zhao will be like Ge Xiaolun and Cheng Yaowen. The scalp is a little uncomfortable again. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 332： Liangshan mission "Xin Zhao, don''t be sour, I heard that Qiangwei seems to have gone to North America. The problem of gluttony on their side has not been resolved, and the president is about to be deposed. Sister Qiangwei is here to guide the work on behalf of our company. " Qilin explained. The North American side is now being bored by the gluttonous people. But their president is quite unreliable. He knows to tell jokes all day long. Many people already have great opinions on him. If not for fear that there will be no jokes to listen to in the future. They had driven him off long ago. and so. Bairampu had to invite the representatives of the Xiongbing Company to pass. Instruct their special defense work. "Huh? Going abroad? Envy, the farthest place Liu Chuang has been to is Tieling." Liu Chuang said with a look of envy. Although it may be that way abroad. Similar to Tieling. but. He has to go out to see how bad they are, right? Why don''t you give up? "In fact, there is nothing good abroad. I think when Thornton was a crocodile **** in the Nile, what he wanted there. It''s better for us China. Not only life is convenient. The food is delicious. Especially hot pot is the best, I love all kinds of flavors. I love China. All my mobile phones use Huawei. " Tie Hanhan Thornton smiled. He expressed his patriotism in his somewhat lame Chinese. At this time. Lena came back from outside. As soon as she entered the canteen, she said solemnly: "Don''t envy Qiangwei, your mission is here too! Hurry up and eat two bites, and we will leave when the plane is ready!" Everyone saw that Lena was so serious. Can''t help but froze slightly. "Sister Na, what''s the matter? Could it be that the gluttonous troops came here?" Li Feifei asked nervously. Although the Xiongbing Company was able to repel the gluttonously every time. But gluttony is after all a large space-class civilization. If the opponent''s large fleet arrives. The ghost knew whether the Xiongbing Company could handle it. "I said, Sister Na, it''s really not my Xin Zhao bragging, if you can let Master Feng return me Qiangwei''s lightning halberd, I, Xin Zhao, will dare to go to the gluttonous big spaceship alone!" Zhao Ritian never forgets his lightning halberd. after all. Everyone has already experienced high-end ingredients. Now let the family re-eating chaffy vegetables? How can it work? "Xin Zhao, don''t make a fool of me, this time you are not going to face gluttony, but a **** of war." Lena frowned. She had never been so serious before. "God of War? Why did the God of War fool Sister Na like this?" Liu Chuang said nonchalantly: "I am also the God of War, the God of Nuoxing, and the God of Chopping is very reliable. Why haven''t you seen you be afraid? " Liu Chuang has always been lost. He is proud of the Star War God and possesses the power to kill the gods, but there has been no **** to kill him. Such a life is such a foggy grass. "Don''t float! He is the real God of War!" Lena shook and slowly said, "Fighting against the Buddha Sun Wukong, have you all heard of it?" "Fighting Saint Buddha? It''s the one in the fairy tale? It is said that the Buddha was suppressed by the Buddha at the foot of the Five Elements Mountain, and has not come out until now." Ge Xiaolun said solemnly: "I read it in The Romance of the West Chamber." "Emma! I''m still a college student at this level of education! I, Liu Chuang, know that it is Journey to the West!" Liu Chuang cast a dismissive look at Ge Xiaolun, "Come, read with me, West! Go! Remember!" "Emmm...don''t worry about what it is, that''s what it means anyway, don''t keep interrupting." Ge Xiaolun always blushed. He felt that he didn''t say it was Yin Ping Mei Ji. What do you care about these details? "Yes, that''s the Monkey King! He appeared, and he is now in Liangshan." Rena sighed when she said this, and said: "In order to prevent Monkey King from causing trouble in China, Lao Du asked us to go to Liangshan to stabilize Monkey King. And try to invite Monkey King to join the Xiongbing Company, but we are likely to have a head-on conflict with Monkey King! " Lena did her homework before coming to Earth. She is very clear about the strength of Monkey King. Although he is an old **** more than a thousand years ago. but. Monkey King was able to force Pan Zhen back with his own power. His strength is absolutely beyond doubt. and so. Lena didn''t want Xiongbinglian to conflict with Monkey King. She even hoped that Monkey King could join the Xiongbing Company. Become her teammate. Because the purpose of Lena''s support to the earth is not so simple. Although she is the main **** of Lieyang Star. but. Just as Xuan Tianji said when he scolded Rena. What if she is the main god? She is only twenty-three years old! Even the servants around her are from Pan Zhen. Lena is just a mascot of the country''s beauty in Lieyang Star! Except for a Mao god. No one regards her as the real god. and so. When Lena learned that Dukao was going to activate the Deno fighters to fight the gluttony. She stood up decisively. Because Lena needs allies too much. Need a companion too much! Especially powerful companions like Yefeng and Monkey King! "Sister Na... can we beat Brother Monkey? After all, he is the Great Sage of Heaven." Li Feifei swallowed. Although she doesn''t particularly know the real Monkey King. but. The image research of Monkey King has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. After all, people have both styles and styles. "I feel choppy, but isn''t Brother Monkey afraid of the Curse? Let Du quickly research and study the spell of the Curse. Isn''t that better than letting us go to Hard Steel Monkey?" Xin Zhao shook his head. After all, the lightning halberd is not there. He is just a daisy letter now. No one is confident in hitting. "Don''t talk nonsense, forget the myth! Monkey King is the real God of War! He has a Shenhe beast body that is no weaker than mine, and his strength is much stronger than Thornton!" Reina said with a serious face. Although Thornton is the pinnacle animal body. The strength and defense are also not weaker than Reina''s three-generation divine body. but. Monkey King''s genes are Shenhe beast body. The combat effectiveness is much stronger than Thornton. but. Thornton saw that he had become a measure of combat power. Some are not convinced. "Oh, isn''t it just a monkey? It scared you! Looking back, I will show you how Laosuo beat the monkey." Thornton said. Isn''t it just a monkey? See how I let him call me Dad Crocodile. "I think it''s OK, we will definitely have no problem following it." Cheng Yaowen said with a silly smile. Crocodile gram monkey. Isn''t that a matter of course? As for my eldest prince. Just find a place to jungle! "Stabilize, let''s make meat all at once, and I will help you." Ge Xiaolun chuckled. Although we are also pretending to be meat. but! It hurts to be beaten! "By the way, Lena, where''s Feng Ye? Wouldn''t he go to Liangshan with us?" Qi Lin asked. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 333： Enter China without regrets in this life In Qilin''s view. If there is a night wind, even if they are facing Monkey King, it should be worthwhile. After all, Master Feng must be reluctant to watch them be beaten. but. If Ye Feng knew what they thought. He will probably smile faintly. That''s right. I won''t watch the monkey hammer you. But I can use the appearance of a monkey, mix in the monkey''s clone, and hammer you with him. "The ghost knows where Ye Feng went to fool around again! Old Du said that he could not be reached for the time being anyway." Lena curled her lips. In fact, she also hoped that Ye Feng could participate in this mission. After all, the night wind is very strong. but. Men are just unreliable. The more critical the moment, the chain is dropped. Really served! ......... Three minutes later. Lena received a notice that the plane was ready. She took a deep breath. Looking at everyone with solemn eyes: "Everyone is ready to go! But you have to remember that our first task this time is to invite Monkey King to join the group. We can avoid conflicts as much as possible!" "it is good!" After the Xiongbing company took the plane and left the Super Seminary. The night wind came out of the shadow like an old concealer. He looked at the flying plane. With emotion in my heart. "The Liangshan incident is finally about to begin. It is estimated that it won''t be long before the gluttonous attack will be launched." The one who should come is always to come. The night wind is a butterfly in the heavens. His existence can indeed change many things. however. Some iconic events Yefeng has never been able to change. Perhaps this is the power of providence. That power will make some appropriate corrections to the changes in the heavens and the world. Sometimes the night wind can''t help thinking. What kind of existence is this providence? Humanoid? Will he be a handsome guy who is enviable and hateful like him? Thought of this. Ye Feng shook his head decisively. Definitely Not! ......... On the plane. The friends of the Xiongbing Company listened to the rumbling of aircraft engines. The mood is particularly solemn. Lena felt that everyone was too nervous and not very good. and so. She is going to boost everyone''s morale. "In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. After all, our Xiongbing Company is the star of China''s hope. This mission is not a big problem." Lena smiled and laughed. "Yes, yes, yes, our company is already the strongest special team on earth, much better than the hatred alliance in North America." Rui Mengmeng nodded. Although the haters alliance in North America started earlier than them. But the performance was not satisfactory. The shields of the North American Captain were said to have been smashed by gluttony. "Of course, we Dahuaxia Niu Beep Plath." Thornton picked up his thumb and said. Don''t say anything else. Judging from this gluttonous invasion. Huaxia is the most responsible Guo Jia on earth! At a critical moment. But the rest of the earth is still suffering from the ravages of gluttony. Especially North America. Byrumpu even said: "As long as the people of North America stay calm, gluttony will disappear on its own. Trust me, no one knows gluttony better than me. Everything is under my control." Isn''t this a trouble? and so. By comparison. Only China. Everyone is still living a similar life as usual. The mood of Huaxia people is the same. That is. Enter China without regrets in this life! ......... Liangshan. The moonlight is dim. Monkey King wore a domineering golden chain mail. Seen from the back. He seems to be an ancient war **** who is nostalgic for the moon. but. If you look at it from the front. Monkey King is holding the phone in both hands. That sentence was justified. The operation was as fierce as a tiger, and when the record was zero to five, the tired monkey cried out. finally. Monkey King was sprayed by his teammates again. "Hey... I call my grandson a pupil again. Did your pupil buy a full set of skins and runes?" Monkey King snorted disdainfully. The backhand sent the opponent a complaint. Let the other person understand what is called Xinyue Privilege. At this time. Zi Zi Zi. The communicator in Monkey King''s ear suddenly rang out with electric current. The voice of the night wind came from inside. "Monkey, the male soldier company is coming soon, you should almost prepare." Ye Feng said. "I''m so annoying! My old grandson''s mentality of playing games is jumping! It''s all bronze! I don''t want to go to class for the Xiongbing company." Monkey King responded very irritably. no way. It is difficult for anyone who loses all night to maintain his mentality. and. Generally this is the case. People who lose will have a very strange psychology. That is, the next hand will definitely win! and so. This game is so addictive as soon as it is played! "Hurry up! Business matters! I''ll take you back to the king when I look back. Isn''t this a simple matter?" Ye Feng said silently. A few days ago, he took the monkey and rushed to the strongest king. Is it now bronze again? What a dish? and. What is the difficulty of being the king? Can''t it be done with hands? "No! My grandson must rush by himself this time! Otherwise, when my grandson is solo, they will call me a primary school student who buys a number! My grandson can''t stand this! I must rush by myself!" Sun Wukong Said firmly. after all. He is the God of War! How could it be impossible to beat a primary school student! at this time. The night wind across from the communicator sighed heavily. What is a key time drop? This is. "Well then, I will use the transformation technique to change into your appearance to support it?" Ye Feng was a bit speechless. This monkey is not an internet addicted old monkey, and even dropped the chain at this time. but. The task has to continue. The lesson of "love" in Xiongbing company has to be taught. "Yes, I think this is very good. You were originally the instructor of the Xiongbing Company. Why should you teach the Xiongbing Company to find my grandson." Monkey King said with contempt. You will transform yourself anyway. Wouldn''t it be enough to make a full set yourself? Why bother to my grandson? "All right, then I will find you to get the stick later. You can find a place to hide it first. Don''t be discovered by them." Ye Feng shook his head. You must make a full set to be worth the money. and so. This iron rod is still needed. ......... The plane of the Xiongbing Company finally arrived over Liangshan. at this time. There are countless helicopters circling and flying around Liangshan. no way. In order to make this lesson more vivid and lifelike. Dukaao specially urged all departments to be more careful in their performances. otherwise. The S card is gone. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 334： Young people cant live without martial arts ?"Attention everyone!" "Liangshan is at our feet!" "The Monkey King is hidden in this mountain. Be careful after you get down!" "Search strictly according to the formation we just discussed!" Lena gave a solemn gaze. Dark alloy armor can shield dark energy search. Although Monkey King has a golden eye. but. The so-called golden eye is nothing more than a dark energy detector. Therefore, Lena believes that as long as they are careful enough, they will definitely not be preempted by Monkey King. and so. Lena''s plan was to divide the company into three. There are four people in each team. Divide into three teams to quietly search for Monkey King! According to Lena''s plan. Ge Xiaolun, Xin Zhao, Cheng Yaowen, and Liu Chuang are team A. Thornton, Qilin, Li Feifei, and Rui Mengmeng are the B team. He Weilan, Wei Ying, Ari and Lena are in Team C. Once a team finds the target, it will notify everyone. Then let''s fight an ambush together! Lena''s imagination is very beautiful. But actually... It depends on the night breeze. ......... The depths of Liangshan. In a long canyon. Team B is carefully searching the whereabouts of Monkey King. "Suddenly, you have to protect us. We are all cute girls. If you are beaten by Brother Monkey, then Feng Ye will not spare you." Rui Mengmeng said. "Yes, yes, but Brother Monkey has settled down on the Seven Fairies, but he only knows the existence of eating peaches. I think he must not know how to pity and cherish jade." Li Feifei swallowed too, apparently a little worried. but. Thornton shook his two throwing axes nonchalantly. Looks arrogant. "What are you afraid of, I Thornton is also a beast god, and I am a crocodile and he is a monkey. When he comes out, you see that I will not blow his monkey brain." Thornton looked confident. He thinks he must do it! then! The strongest rule of heaven in the heavens and worlds was triggered. Thornton''s voice just fell. A majestic golden rod shadow flashed. Directly towards the back of Thornton''s head. boom! ! ! Thornton had just finished loading. Before turning his head. He was stabbed by Yefeng with a stick and flew out. It knocked out a big crocodile shape on the stone walls of the canyon. "My Nima, who is so silly! Can you say hello before you start!" Thornton shook his head angrily. I patted the dust off my body. The mood is very bad. Don¡¯t you always say that you have to make a round of talk before you start to show respect? Why did you get started directly? Are the young people so unscrupulous now? "Pause, are you okay!" Qilin and the three rushed to Thornton''s side and pulled him out of the rock. then. The lightning halberd in the girls'' hands burst out with blue thunder. Protect everyone. Although the enemy has not yet appeared. But judging from the power of that blow just now. Brother Monkey is really strong! "I''m okay!" Thornton stood up, clenched the axe in his hand, and shouted into the air: "Monkey! Is it you! Dare to come out and face your crocodile father? See if I won''t give you a shot Come!" The crocodile is very angry. He decided to find the face he had just lost in front of the girls. Although Thornton didn''t particularly like Qilin and the others, this kind of maternal creatures without many small bumps on the surface of their skin and without long fangs in their mouths. but. It is China¡¯s fine tradition to pretend to be beeping in front of girls. Thornton has inherited it perfectly! At this time. A cold voice suddenly sounded in the darkness. "Huh, I didn''t think that my grandson just woke up, and a monster came to my door, but for my grandson''s sake, if you are willing to kneel down and call grandpa grandpa, I might spare your life. ." Ye Feng looked at Thornton with cold eyes. This crocodile has eaten a lot of good things in Yefeng since he joined the company. but. Thornton''s favorability for Night Wind has always been flexible at around 80 points. Has not rushed to 87 points! This makes Ye Feng very unhappy! And Thornton was watching Ye Feng''s weird gaze. I suddenly felt a little hairy in my heart. What does this mean? Why does Laosuo feel that the monkey''s eyes are not right? but. anyway! Absolutely can''t persuade this time! then. Thornton broke out with all his strength. He put two throwing axes on his head. It rushed towards the night wind like a **** whirlwind! At the same time shouted. "Tie Sun, you are a piece of rotten meat on my chopping board!" Faced with Thornton''s mighty surprise attack. Ye Feng smiled disdainfully. This rampage attack mode is full of flaws! then. He held the iron rod in both hands, and a home run knocked Thornton away, making him feel the love of Monkey King. "Ding!" "Let Xiongbinglian feel love, completion degree: 1/12" Receive system reminder. Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction. really. The love he understands is the same as the love understood by the system! "I was beaten up suddenly? Then what shall we do." Rui Mengmeng glanced at the direction Thornton was flying away. Swallowed. It is clear. The strength of Monkey King is beyond their imagination! "The communication seems to have been interrupted... We lost contact with other people... What should I do, Qilin?" Li Feifei frowned. Originally according to Lena''s plan. Everyone is divided into three groups. Whoever finds Monkey King first will notify the other teams. but. In order to make the company a little difficult, Dukao blocked the communication signal between them. after all. When the future gluttonous fight comes. They are likely to destroy the Deno III satellite hidden in the solar system. and so. Fighting without communication is a lesson they must experience. "Don''t panic, everyone! We still have the Lightning Halberd. We all cooperate well with each other and it must be fine!" Qilin looked solemnly. Girls who have lost their safety protection measures. The situation is indeed very bad! after all. The stick in the opponent''s hand is very thick and long, and you can see that it''s hard to deal with! "Naive, so naive, do you really think that the lightning halberd in your hands can protect you?" Ye Feng shook his head. "What do you know! This lightning halberd was given to us by our instructor! We can definitely kill you!" Qilin gritted her teeth. Checked his eyes with the other three girls. Subsequently. They stacked three lightning halberds. Zi Zi Zi! The three thunders converged instantly at the top of the lightning halberd. Become a thunder dragon. Head straight towards the night wind! To this. Ye Feng smiled disdainfully. Although he can''t use his abilities in order to maintain Monkey King''s personality. but. Monkey King is quite good with dark alloy rods. If it weren''t for Monkey King''s relationship with Ye Feng. Ye Feng might have already integrated the Wishful Stick into Gui Che! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 335： Deep love Ye Feng raised his hand. The iron rod in his hand became thick and stretched instantly. Smashed into Thunder Dragon''s mouth. agitation. Thunder Dragon let out a sorrowful cry. Subsequently. The thick and long iron rod passed through the Thunder Dragon and directly hit the three of Qilin. Shoot them to the ground. "Didn''t you hear that your instructors are excellent? Didn''t he even tell you that if you want to deal with God, you have to use all your advantages?" Ye Feng shook his head in disappointment. Look at them one by one. Warriors are not like fighters. Archers are not like archers. In the past, Ye Feng played games all day and didn''t realize it. Now it starts to swing in person. Ye Feng finally felt that Qi Lin and the others were a little wrong. Although the lightning halberd is very strong. But in the future, if the Xiongbing Company wants to have the ability to kill the gods, it will still rely on cooperation. "Bah! Don''t just talk about our excellent Night Wind instructor! His tactical arrangements for us are definitely beyond your comprehension!" "If Instructor Yefeng is here, he can beat you with a single finger!" "Yes! Our Night Wind instructor is super good!" When the three Qilin saw "Monkey King" shook their heads constantly, they thought he was watching Ye Feng lightly. then. Together they retorted stubbornly. This made Ye Feng quite speechless. Should he be happy or unhappy? Is it being touted? Or are you being slapped in the face? do not care! Let''s bring them some warm love first! After all, the girl is very big. But the biggest task! At the same time that the night breeze gave Qilin Li Feifei the warmth. Lena was leading people searching a hidden grove. "Captain, the communication still doesn''t seem to be restored, shall we not be in danger?" Wei Ying shrank her neck and looked around with fear, a little frustrated. It feels like going out without a mobile phone. Very insecure. After all, I might not be able to see the little genius Geng Xin in time. "Don''t worry, girls, after all, your captain is a goddess. What are you afraid of?" Lena intervened, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and then said: "But don¡¯t float, don¡¯t think you can sit back and relax with this goddess and the lightning halberd. If you are really in danger, Wei Ying will still have to use your god-killing crossbow to carry out a sneak attack. Ari and Azure use the lightning halberd respectively. It¡¯s okay to play in the front row and back row." After all, Lena is the goddess of the fiery sun with a lot of knowledge in his head. She still has countless combinations of lineups. Although the lightning halberd is strong. but. The God Killing Crossbow is the core weapon of the God Killing War. "Okay Captain, I understand." Wei Ying nodded obediently. at this time. Behind a big tree not far ahead. Suddenly there was a curse voice. "Damn! Who will call my grandson a primary school student again? Believe it or not, my grandson crawled over the network cable to join him!" The second voice of the internet addicted monkey fell. Lena and the others saw that a towering tree in front of them was instantly shattered into debris by a raging force. then. They finally saw the fight against Buddha Sun Wukong in the late stage of Internet addiction. "Na...Sister Na...couldn''t he be Monkey King...it''s terrible." Wei Ying is weak. Wei Ying is still just a little girl after all. Although she has accepted Thornton''s scary appearance. but. When she saw Monkey King''s fierce Lei Gong face. Still was shocked. "Sun Wukong, hello, we are Huaxia Xiongbing Company, can we talk about it?" Lena swallowed. Although she could see that Monkey King''s mood was a bit abnormal. But she stepped forward cautiously. Smiling and greeted Monkey King. but. Rena obviously underestimated the anger of a weak chicken who had lost more than 30 games in a row. "Humph!" "The smell on you is terrible, it should be from Lieyang Star." Monkey King retracted the phone in the golden chain mail, placed it next to his body, and then gave Lena a blank look, and said lightly: "After a thousand years, you Lieyang people still dare to set foot on the land of China. It seems that the lessons my grandson gave to you group of elementary school students were not vivid enough?" Although Ye Feng had already emphatically explained to Sun Wukong about Lena. but. He was just turned into a dog in the game. I''m in a bad mood now! Need to decompress! "Sun Wukong, I don''t know what happened back then. I now represent the Xiongbing Company. I came to Earth to help the Earth tide over this crisis. I hope you can let go of your prejudice against me and we can talk about it." Lena explained patiently. It seemed that she wanted to use the enthusiasm of the goddess of the strong sun to affect Monkey King. but. The monkey obviously didn''t like a goddess like her. "Prejudice? I have never prejudiced against you Lieyang people, I only have prejudices against invaders." Monkey King shook his head disdainfully, and said: "Do you dare to say that you came to the earth this time simply to help the earth cross." Have you passed the storm? I think you are also an intruder!" Lieyang is different from Taotie. The goal of Taotie is to create death on the earth. and so. They can attack directly. The goal of Lieyang is to assimilate the earth into Lieyang''s subsidiary civilization. and so. Belief invasion is the first step. "Sun Wukong, don¡¯t spray people with blood. It¡¯s not a thousand years ago. Over the past thousand years, our science and technology has advanced by leaps and bounds. If the sun wants the earth, we have many means, and we don¡¯t need to use this gluttonous invasion. What a crooked mind." Lena quickly denied it. She did think carefully. Pan Zhen specially asked Lena to make preparations for the assimilation of the earth by the strong sun before she came to the earth. but. Lena''s thoughts were not what Sun Wukong had imagined. It''s not what Pan Zhen thought. She wants to help her power of the sun! "Oh? Floating? Just a thousand years later, did you Lieyang people forget the horror of being dominated by my old grandson with an iron rod?" Monkey King smiled mockingly, "Don''t you think too Want to dance?" For this thousand years. Monkey King did not make much progress. but. Even so. He is not like Rena, a little girl in her twenties who can challenge her! "Sun Wukong!" "I said that I will not harm the earth when I come to the earth, why don''t you believe it?" Lena frowned. She really didn''t want to start with Monkey King. after all. Once opened. What should I do if the heroes are lost? "Hmph, will you be unfavorable to the earth? My grandson will give a good comment for the time being, but if you interrupt my grandson to play the game, you will have to be beaten." Monkey King grinned. A bit of white teeth was exposed. He just happened to be a little depressed playing games. Now that the human-shaped sandbags are delivered to the door in time. Monkey King decided to use them to decompress! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 336： You dont even have all the hair "Smelly monkey! Don''t miss the count! We don''t want to fight with you! But don''t think we are afraid of you!" Seeing that Sun Wukong seemed to be determined, Lena wanted to do it. She didn''t hesitate anymore. After all, Ye Feng said something very reasonable. That is. If you want to reason with each other. Then you have to hammer the opponent to the ground first. then. Lena winked at He Weilan. He Weilan immediately sacrificed the lightning halberd, holding a halberd, bathed in thunder and lightning all over his body, and rushed towards Monkey King. at the same time. Wei Ying''s reaction was not slow. She tapped her toes. Rushed into the jungle. After hiding the figure. Holding the God Killing Crossbow, he aimed at the flaw in Monkey King. boom! The lightning halberd and the god-killing crossbow were killed at the same time. but. Monkey King looked up to the sky and let out a wild laugh. I saw a flash of golden clouds under his feet. The figure suddenly divided into three. Avoided the surprise attack by He Weilan and Wei Ying. but. at the same time. Lena''s flare is also ready. Dozens of flaming flares bombarded towards the three Monkey Kings. There is a tendency to make Monkey King a barbecue. "Huh! It''s just a small vulture skill, do you dare to dance in front of my grandson?" Monkey King let out a cold snort. Subsequently. I saw his chest bulge, and a gust of wind spewed from his mouth. Blew back all the fireballs thrown by Rena. "Don''t underestimate me, I''m the goddess of the sun, Di Rena!" Rena shouted. Immediately after. She raised her hand and pointed forward. The words "Art is Explosion" hung on the wall of a dazzling fire. Blocked the fireball attack that was blown back. boom! After a violent explosion. The figure of Monkey King disappeared in the same place. The four of Lena were puzzled. At this time. Suddenly four Monkey Kings came out under the feet of the four of them at the same time. boom! Float! Immediately after. Countless monkeys emerged from the surroundings. among them. Monkey King''s body pointed at a distance, and said with a sneer: "Go! Unload them for me!" For this trick. Lena is very familiar. Although she didn''t understand why Monkey King would also. but. She already had a solution. boom! The powerful sun''s power swept the whole body before the monkey''s clone rushed up. And it was transported to the surface of the black armor of the other three through the wormhole. Although Monkey King''s clone is strong. But in the absence of weapons. Naturally, he didn''t dare to use his body to break through Rena''s high temperature flame. "Yes, at a young age, there is such a quick response?" Monkey King gave Lena a meaningful look. None of the Lieyang Warriors he used to fight with this clone technique back then had no temper. but. In the eyes of Monkey King. Rena''s reaction speed was very fast. Almost at the same time she was kicked up. She has already made a move! How did such a strong anticipation work? Monkey King didn''t understand. "Hmph, I told you all, don''t underestimate me, I''m the goddess of the sun!" Seeing her bursting out of Monkey King''s clone assault, Lena started to float again. At this time. Monkey King looked at the smiling face on Lena''s face. An illusion suddenly appeared in my mind. He seemed to see Lena smiling and saying to him: Come on, pupil, send your head over. then. Monkey King was furious. "Come on stick!" Monkey King''s voice fell. The wishful stick that was still in Yefeng''s hands was summoned by him instantly. "Di Lena, right, since you are the goddess of Lieyang Star, give me a reason not to kill you?" Monkey King said with an iron rod in his hand and looked at Lena coldly. "reason?" "Listen to me aloud the reason for this goddess!" "Art is an explosion!" "Hahaha." Lena let out a wild laugh. Subsequently. A blazing stellar energy burst out from Lena''s body. "Sorry, Sister Na is going to make a big move, everyone runs quickly!" "It''s okay, don''t worry, if Sister Na''s move explodes with full force, her shape will become a big star. She is only a cut version now." "Yes, don''t panic!" at this time. Monkey King narrowed his eyes slightly. He felt the fiery energy emanating from Rena''s body. Finally realized the great technological progress. but. Monkey King is full of Chinese God of War. How can you be afraid? He pointed the iron rod in his hand towards Lena. The wishful stick stretches instantly. Tie Reina''s Xiaoman waist. "what!!!" Lena was about to explode her big move. but. Her body was tightened by Monkey King''s iron rod, and she couldn''t help but let out a painful grunt, and her skills were interrupted. "How is it? Girl, do you really think my grandson can''t clean you up?" Monkey King sneered. Subsequently. He split up a bunch of clones. I rushed to educate the other three female dolls. "Thief Sun, don''t be arrogant, art... Art is explosion!" Lena gritted her teeth, and finally burst of energy in her body. The blazing stellar energy passed along Monkey King''s iron rod to Monkey King''s body. Let Monkey King suffer a dark loss. "Yes, so you can even let you send it? It''s really not a loss for Lieyang''s latest armor. But you shouldn''t be too arrogant. My grandson wants to break your black armor, it''s just a matter of adding more strength! " Monkey King gritted his teeth. That is, Yefeng said. Don''t let him break Lena''s body. otherwise. He''s already fully fired! "Thief Sun! Are you crazy! What you don''t understand is Lianxiangxiyu! You hurt me." After Lena was caught by Monkey King, although she had enough energy in her body, she couldn''t get rid of Monkey King''s iron rod. "Lianxiangxiyu? That''s right, you are very beautiful, and all four of you have very good looks. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the country''s beauty and the fragrance of the sky, and the moon is shameful. But for a monkey, you don¡¯t even have hairs! " Monkey King disdainfully said. This is the same as Yefeng always look down on the female monkey that Monkey King brought home. After all, everyone¡¯s aesthetics are different. What real aesthetic can cross races? Is that also a prerequisite? At least it must be the same model. ......... Yefeng was originally happily using a stick to convey the deep love to Qilin and the three of them. but. He has played...oh no... half of his education. The iron rod was even taken away by Monkey King. But with the strength of the night wind. It doesn''t really matter whether there is an iron rod or not. Ye Feng''s steel and iron bones are enough for Qilin Li Feifei to drink a pot. "Ding!" "Let Xiongbinglian feel love, completion: 5/12." Yefeng education is on the rise. He suddenly received a warm reminder from the system. then. Ye Feng frowned. "Huh? I haven''t started yet. Could it be that who has been loved by monkeys?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 337： Do you know the benefits of this instructor? Ye Feng frowned. Now that the monkey is on the court. Then he can''t keep dragging. then. Ye Feng''s instantaneous spells completely knocked Qi Lin three people out. At last there were only four places left for the pre-task. ......... Liangshan Tower. Ye Feng and Monkey King successfully met here. Ye Feng looked at Monkey King curiously and asked, "Monkey, how is your place? Who did you teach?" After Sun Wukong sat down, he took out his cell phone again, and replied dispiritingly: "Educated Lena and the others, but this Lena is really not weak. If we are fighting in the universe, my grandson will still have to work hard to kill her." Hear here. Ye Feng frowned and said, "Kill her? You didn''t do anything excessive, did you?" "Don''t worry, it just fainted them." Sun Wukong shook his head indifferently: "After all, they are just little girls. My grandson will not really kill him." The divine body is not really immortal. Although the three generations of divine bodies claim to be able to sustain life as long as they have enough energy. but. Whether you have the opportunity to transform energy into vitality is another question. "By the way, I heard that you and Ari seem to have a relationship, are you willing to start with her?" Ye Feng asked curiously at the monkey. Although Ye Feng didn''t know what happened to Monkey King and Ari. but. In the world of Yefeng. Monkey and Ari have been CP in some versions. It is said that they have known each other a long time ago. but. Considering that this comic has been changed N times. Ye Feng wasn''t sure what was going on here. "Well, my old grandson has met a nine-tailed demon fox before. She is my friend. The warrior who would shine a charming light with Lena should be the offspring of that fox. "Sun Wukong said indifferently. "Offspring? Then you are not tempted by her?" Ye Feng continued to gossip. "Thank you?" Monkey King seemed to hear a big joke, and said: "Master Feng, I am a monkey and she is a fox. Do you think we can match it?" Monkey King was speechless. There are various derivative myths in this world. such as. Monkey King and Little Dragon Girl. Monkey King and the White Bone Spirit. It is said that some people say that Monkey King can be a snake. Isn''t this a joke? "That''s it... then I have a sense of measure." Ye Feng nodded meaningfully. He finally figured out the truth of the matter. "Okay, Master Feng, there seem to be four more left. They''ll leave it to you to handle it. This is a stick." Monkey King threw the wishful stick to Ye Feng. to be honest. He didn''t bother to play with these kids. The reason for the shot just now. It was only because he was annoyed by the spray in the game. and so. Sprayers, please spray gently... Otherwise, there may be great terror. "Okay, those four brats were lucky, but they got to the end, then I''ll go and teach them personally." Ye Feng shook his head. to be frank. He is really not interested in educating Ge Xiaolun and them. after all. It doesn''t make much sense to abuse the four men. The user experience is far worse than the girls. But for the task. Ye Feng seemed to have no choice. then. Ye Feng was about to ask Duka''o about the location of the four bitches. At this time. Ye Feng suddenly heard a melodious song coming up from the hillside. "The king told me to patrol the mountain... After patrolling Nanshan and Beishan... I can''t find the monkey... Don''t run the monkey... Otherwise, I have no goal to kill the god... Ah!" Hear this moving melody. Ye Feng shrugged. Take a look at Monkey King. "His name is Liu Chuang. It is very reliable to have a black axe to kill the gods. It seems that he wants to try his axe to benefit or disadvantage, otherwise you still go on your own?" Ye Feng said and threw the wishful stick to Monkey King. That means: people look down on you so much, don''t you take him to dance? "Humph!" "Sure enough, the company of the male soldiers is really fluttering! There are still people who want to kill my grandson!" "go!" "Teach him to class!" ......... Not much effort. There was a strange sound of "Papa Papa" and "Ahhhhh" from the grass under the hillside. Ye Feng took a visual inspection. There is a high probability that the four **** in the bushes will be abandoned by this monkey. "Ding!" "Let Xiongbinglian feel love, completion: 12/12." "It was detected that the task preconditions have been completed." "The system starts to sign in!" "Countdown!" "Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one, zero!" "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully and getting a reward: Dark Alloy Ruyi Golden Hoop*1!" Ye Feng looked at the Sun Wukong weapon that appeared in the system space. He nodded in satisfaction. This iron rod is not only strong in material. And it can be arbitrarily enlarged and extended. Ye Feng likes this property very much. "System, can we not be so verbose when we sign in in the future? You can just give me the reward and it will be over? Is it really good for you to have such a good number of words in a system?" Ye Feng took the opportunity to despise this system. Past life of past life. Ye Feng has read many spicy chicken novels. Those who flutter on the street like water words. and. It''s hilarious when I get up, just like chewing Xuanmai, I can''t stop at all. Because of it is a wind-surnamed street writer! Let Ye Feng quite speechless! I can''t wait to send him some local specialties in the past. For example, blade! "Host...Is it okay for you to be so skinny... Is it a bit too much to let yourself go? Beware that the next time you sign in is the blade." The system kindly reminded Ye Feng. Don''t float when you encounter problems. Ask yourself first. Well... The world is so beautiful, but you are so precarious. Be careful of being hammered. To this. Ye Feng shook his head. Turn off this cute system that is not very obedient and a little playful. At this time. The splattered grass finally stumbled and ran up from the hillside in a hurry. At first glance, there is no less suffering from the iron rod of love. "My Nima, Master Feng is here, everyone is saved! Xiaolun! Help us block the monkey!" Xin Zhao''s voice fell. A bit of coldness comes first. He rushed directly to Ye Feng''s feet and hugged Ye Feng''s thigh. "Master Feng!" "Help!" "That monkey is so cruel and inhuman!" Xin Zhao cried out with a cry. I don''t know when Ye Feng was discussing problems with the system just now. What happened to them. Bang bang bang! Ye Feng didn''t speak yet. Ge Xiaolun, Cheng Yaowen, and Liu Chuang were photographed on the soles of Ye Feng''s feet by Monkey King. Although the three looked miserable. But when they saw the night wind, they jumped up and hugged the night wind instantly and became a pendant on the night wind. and. Their favorability for Yefeng also increased by 10 points! Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction. Look. Now you know this instructor''s okay? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 338： Whose pot is so dark ?"Boy, didn''t you say that you want to kill my grandson? Are you here?" Monkey King appeared behind. Liu Chuang glared fiercely. But the point of education has already been educated. Since Monkey King let them escape to Yefeng. Then he was not going to continue hammering. "Brother Monkey... I was wrong... I don''t dare anymore... We are not here to beat you... We are here to invite you to join us, you misunderstood us..." Liu Chuang was full of cattle. Isn''t it just a bit of a broken mouth? Isn¡¯t it just floating a little bit? Do you have to start so dark? Is your Monkey King a blackened version? "Invite me to join the group?" Monkey King glanced at them with disdain, and said, "Just rely on you bunch of crooked melons?" Although the company''s foundation is not weak. The future growth is also super strong. but. They are still too young after all. It takes a lot of time for them to be promoted to gods based on the background of the earth. After all, Ducao and the others actually started to accumulate dark energy on the earth for several years. "Monkey! Don''t be too arrogant! Your crocodile father is back!" At this time. A red light flashed in the distance. Thornton rushed in front of Monkey King with his double axe like a meteor. At the same time. Xiongbing even other people rushed to the surrounding of Liangshan Tower one after another. It looks like it should be one gold for all. "You can stand up again. It seems that the quality of the nurses of your Xiongbing Company is good." Monkey King squinted. The Xiongbing Company is not particularly strong. but. Under the protection of their dark alloy armor, as long as they are not completely wiped out, Yuqin can remotely control the dark energy in the command center to help them heal. The effect is very unreasonable. "Yefeng! You are here too! Great! This is stable!" Lena finally let go of her heart when she saw the night wind that was covered with pendants. after all. Lena knows the true strength of Night Wind! And Yefeng also knows how to do clones. You can blast the monkey! "Master Feng! This monkey is doing too much! You must help us to call the shots." Qilin Li Feifei Ruimeng''s faces were full of grievances. "Monkeys" treated them so cruelly! It''s really hateful! They must let Ye Feng help them revenge! "Excessive?" "What''s too much?" Monkey King glanced at them three inexplicably. It feels a bit strange. then. He glanced at Ye Feng again, with a thoughtful look on his face. If Monkey King guessed correctly. The class of those three girls should have been taken by Yefeng. Could it be... Shouldn''t... What happened? "Ahem." In order to avoid the scene becoming embarrassing. He shook off the pendant on his body, stood up, looked at everyone seriously and said, "Sorry, as your instructor, I came late and made you wronged." The friends looked at Ye Feng''s sincere eyes. Listen to the magnetic sound of the night wind. Moved in a mess. "Master Feng, you must not blame yourself, we are already very happy if you can come over." "Although it was a bit miserable just now, as soon as Master Feng arrived, Xin Zhao, I was a little floating again. "Yes, Ye Feng, you are not to blame for today''s things, it''s because this monkey is too rampant!" "Then let''s go up and hammer this monkey together! I want to eat monkey brain hot pot today! It''s delicious!" no way. Ye Feng has now become the spiritual leader of the Xiongbing Company. Since the righteous night instructor is here. Then they are still afraid of a hairy monkey? To this. Monkey King raised his brow. Silently glanced at Ye Feng. That means. Master Feng! what does it mean? This is all you let my grandson do it! Is it okay to let my old sun bear the blame now? "That...actually..." Ye Feng touched his nose. Secretly organized the language. "Isn''t your mission this time to recruit Monkey King to join the Xiongbing Company? Why are you fighting? After all, everyone is for China, don''t you need to fight?" Ye Feng put on an appearance that he couldn''t understand this matter at all. Why fight? Isn¡¯t it good for everyone to sit down and have a cup of coffee? The world is so wonderful. Why are you so irritable? "Ye Feng, this idea of ??yours is really a pattern!" Reina shook her head and looked at Ye Feng solemnly and said: "This monkey is so unruly, lawless, stubborn, and stubborn! Just rely on your mouth, It''s impossible for him to join the Xiongbing Company!" Lena felt that Yefeng''s theory was correct. Want to change one''s mind. Must beat the opponent first! "Yes, people defeated the Buddha in battle, how could they join the Xiongbing Company? I think it''s better to suppress it." Xin Zhao followed. Isn''t it Monkey Brother? Since the Tathagata Buddha can seal him. Then my Master Feng should be able to suppress him too? "Yes, suppress it. I just happen to lack an axe-practiceer. I want to catch him back to Super Seminary and make it a target. I think it''s good." Liu Chuang has forgotten the pain of being dominated by the monkey, and started flying again. Self out. at this time. Ye Feng sighed heavily. He felt that he couldn''t let Xiongbing Company continue talking. otherwise. The monkeys might be blackened on the spot, killing them all. then. Ye Feng slowly walked in front of Monkey King, patted him on the shoulder, and said solemnly: "Mr. Sun, I''m really sorry, I apologize to you for their brainless remarks." After Ye Feng finished speaking. He glanced at Xiongbinglian very disappointedly again, and said, "Look at you one by one! Is that what you just said? It''s no wonder that Mr. Sun will beat you! If it was me, I would have to Beat you up!" "Ah? Ye Feng, what are you talking about? Obviously this monkey moved the hand first, right? How can you speak to him?" Lena looked stunned. Is the rumor true? What Ye Feng likes is not sisters or monkeys? "Uh... speaking of it... it seems that our group really insulted Brother Monkey first... Could it be for this reason..." Rui Mengmeng put her index finger on the corner of her mouth, recalling From the very beginning. That''s right. It''s Thornton''s black pot! If it weren''t for him brazenly saying that he would let Monkey King call him Dad Crocodile. He also said that he would play Ollie for Monkey King. I guess there won''t be so many problems, right? "Look, haven''t you found the root of the problem?" Ye Feng spread his hands, grabbed Thornton''s ears and pulled him in front of Sun Wukong, "Quickly, call Grandpa Sun, let Mr. Sun quench the fire." "what?" "This this..." "This can''t be..." Thornton was stunned. Before I came, everyone said it was arrogant. Why is it that I am the one who is the last one? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 339： Invitation from North America ?"Why? Not convinced?" Ye Feng squinted his eyes slightly, and the demon qi of ice came out along the fingertips. There is a pretense that Thornton will be made into a crocodile ice sculpture and sent to the northern exhibition. "Forget it, my grandson doesn''t have the evil taste of playing these ethical stalks." Monkey King shook his head. What grandpa grandpa? His Monkey King is a monkey. How could there be a grandson like a crocodile? but. This reaction of Monkey King made Qilin Li Feifei feel a little bit wrong. at the very beginning... Isn''t Monkey King just asking Thornton to call his grandpa grandpa? Why is it like a monkey now? "Well, since everyone has made things clear, let''s turn the story tonight." Ye Feng got over the topic with a guilty conscience, then looked at Monkey King and asked: "Wukong, our Xiongbing Company was established to protect China Shenzhou. Would you like to join us and become our teammate?" Hear the night wind invitation. Sun Wukong glanced at the sky far-reachingly, and said intently: "My grandson once fought for the land of China thousands of years ago. This land has the compassion of the master and my grandson. Now that the evil evil invades, my grandson will naturally not sit idly by!" "That''s good!" Ye Feng nodded and stood beside Monkey King, looking at the same distance from afar and said: "Mountains and rivers are different places, wind and moon are in the same sky. Qi said no clothes, and the same robe!" at this time. The moon, which had been blocked by clouds, finally emerged from the clouds. Moonlight like water shone on Ye Feng and Monkey King. The figures of the two were stretched very long. See this scene. Lena was dumbfounded. What''s happening here? Is this still the smelly monkey who shot indiscriminately because of being scolded by a primary school student? and. How do you feel the two of them are weird? "Yefeng! Don''t be fooled by him! He is not right! He definitely has a problem!" Lena reminded Yefeng loudly. There is a conspiracy. There must be a conspiracy. My Emperor Lena saw something wrong with Monkey King at a glance! but. Ye Feng shook his head dismissively. Then he glanced at Lena. "Rena, it''s really not that I have to criticize you, so can''t you cure your persecution delusion? How can there be a problem with a monkey who is so sensible?" Ye Feng laughed, showing his white teeth, and asked: "Monkey, I will ask you one last time, would you like to join the Xiongbing Company and protect China with us?" Hear the inquiry of Ye Feng. Monkey King also grinned open. A little yellow tooth was exposed. "I do!" ......... In this way, Sun Wukong returned to Super Theological Seminary with Xiongbing Company. Although the atmosphere along the way is a bit awkward. but. There is a night wind. No one dared to jump out and do things. Especially Lena. If Ye Feng is upset, it will be pippi. After the plane landed. Du Kao had already led people to set up a long-term formation at the gate of the college. Welcome the triumphant return of Xiongbinglian. "This task, everyone has performed very successfully! You have hired a powerful team member back for the Xiongbing Company. I will write down this credit for you!" Finished. Dukao really took out a small notebook in public. Brush a little bit on it. One meal operation. then. Dukaao smiled and walked forward, shook hands with Monkey King, and said: "Wukong! Welcome to join the Xiongbing Company!" "Come on, Lao Du, don''t let the polite words go, and tell me the wifi password quickly." Monkey King shook his head. He must come back today! He has to win a game even if he doesn''t sleep! Next. Everyone put another ten-dollar long gate array at the door. After the polite words are finished. Du Kao took everyone back to the Super Seminary. On the way. Du Kao had a few words with Ye Feng alone, and asked Ye Feng to come to his room after arranging the monkey''s dormitory. ......... Ducao room. The two big men just sat facing each other. Each have their own minds. "Lao Du, you called me to your room alone in the middle of the night. Don''t you know that this has a great impact on my personal settings?" Ye Feng looked at Du Kao cautiously. After all, Ducao''s favorability for him has reached 80 points. very dangerous! "Master Feng, don''t be nonsense, what you did tonight is a bit too much, don''t you think Qilin and the others are wronged." Ducao shook his head. Feel sorry for the girls'' experience. Simultaneously. He also secretly rejoiced in his heart. Ok! Her baby girl Qiangwei did not participate in this event! "Isn''t this all to make the classroom more vivid and lifelike? They will understand my good intentions in the future." Ye Feng started talking nonsense seriously. "Okay...it''s a good thing to sharpen their arrogance. In general, you can handle the size this time." Dukao nodded. His purpose of arranging Liangshan training was to set the edge of the company. obviously. Ye Feng and Monkey King have done it. The girls have been rounded up. "Lao Du, you called me alone in the middle of the night. Wasn''t it just to tell me about this?" Ye Feng drank a sip, looked at Du Kao thoughtfully and asked, "Say it." , What''s the matter?" Du Kao was very cold on the surface. He generally does not invite others to his room. and so. There must be something. "Uh... As expected, I can''t hide anything from you." Du Kao smiled and explained: "The situation in North America is a bit less optimistic. The official hope is that our company can send another representative to follow. Together, Qiangwei guides North America''s security defense work!" "North America?" "Is there something wrong in North America?" Ye Feng frowned. North America is equivalent to the United States on Earth in the previous life of Yefeng. but. In the world of Super Seminary. Because Ducao has brought many advanced scientific concepts to China. and so. Hua Xia is the largest country on the earth. Hua Xia not only has a variety of black technology-level thermal weapons, but also has the ability to mine and store dark energy. This is completely incomparable in North America. but. The North American sword went slant forward. Their research in genetic engineering is ahead of China. Most of their hate people alliance is the product of genetic engineering. but. Gene engineering in North America is not the mainstream gene enhancement technology of the Super God Universe. It is a very cruel gene mutation technique! "The North American side has been gluttonous and miserable. Qiang Wei said that the North American President Bairam Pu was pressured by the people and hoped to get the assistance of our company." Dukao said lightly. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 340： I just go find Qiangwei Not long ago, Qiangwei went to North America to guide work on behalf of the Xiongbing Company. but. The water in North America is deep. Don''t look at Bairampu''s joking and joking on the surface every day, and it''s just jokes in public all day long. But in fact. He has big pears. I can''t bear it anymore. "Don''t North America have an alliance of haters? They don''t even have gluttony? Can''t they?" Ye Feng frowned. Although haters are avengers who have been severely weakened. But it can''t be so weak that it''s not as good as gluttonous, right? This providence is too capable! "The genetic mutation of the haters is actually okay, but their equipment is really bad. After all, vibrating is their ceiling, how can it be compared with our dark alloy armor?" Du Kao shook his head. Some dark iron elements are added to the black armor. Dark iron is a super rare super substance in the universe. That is a small amount of super metal finally extracted by the Lieyang civilization by controlling the large star close to the edge of the black hole and reacting with the black hole material. The dark alloy armor of the Xiongbing Company was mixed with a trace of dark iron. So it can have a strong defense function. Is this the vibration brought by a meteorite from the outside world can be compared? but. Exclude the equipment gap. Ducao also admired the gene mutation research in North America. Gene mutation is different from super gene. As said before. The genes of the people on earth are very special. Earthlings can easily carry the super genes of various civilizations. but! There are disadvantages when it comes to advantages! It is extremely difficult to use the earth''s human genes as a template to develop its own super genes. and so. Duka Aocai persuaded China to give up the route of human gene enhancement. However, the mad scientists in North America did not take the usual path and opened up a path full of blood. They pass all kinds of strange serums. And with all kinds of terrible radiation. Finally created today''s hate people alliance. but. The success rate of this genetic mutation is very low. A large number of volunteers in North America die each year in experiments with genetic mutations. Only few people survived successfully. and. During the entire experiment, individual laboratories in North America accidentally leaked many viruses and bacteria, bringing a plague-like disaster to the world from time to time. and so. North America also has mixed opinions on the hate man plan. In addition, their performance in dealing with gluttony is not very good. and so. Bairampu is under great public pressure. But this is also impossible. after all. The rich rely on technology, and the poor rely on mutation. The cutting-edge technology of Super Gene is not something North America can play. "The dark alloy armor of the Xiongbing Company is already scarce. Even if we go to North America to teach them, it is useless? It is impossible to give them dark iron." Ye Feng shook his head. Dark iron is only available in Lieyang. Du Kao also worked hard with Lieyang for a long time before they agreed to give Du Kao a small amount of dark iron. How could it be provided to North America. "It doesn''t matter, we just need to send someone to express our position. What Bairampu wants is just a superficial project. As long as it can help him temporarily stabilize the people''s mind, it is enough." Dukao said. For people like them. The most important thing is to be able to stabilize the hearts of the people. Especially North America. They will not really care about the safety of the people. How can it be compared with Huaxia? "All right, then you mean you want me to come over?" Ye Feng asked. Since Du Kao specially left the night breeze late at night. Ye Feng can also guess Du Kao''s plan roughly. "Well, that''s right." Du Kao nodded, and said: "After all, you are the instructor of the Xiongbing Company. If you go to North America, you will be able to make a living." to be honest. Gourmet invasion. The earth still has to fight against the enemy. At least on the surface, everyone has to pretend to cooperate with each other. and so. Since the North American side has made a request, China cannot ignore it. Otherwise, Bailunpu will have to make up a joke again. "Okay, I can go there again, just because I want to stop by, what the **** is their hate people alliance." Ye Feng stroked his chin thoughtfully. The haters are not the Avengers. Although the two are somewhat similar. but. The Avengers can defeat the existence of Jewel Thanos. How can it be impossible to deal with such a weak chicken? I just don''t know if the sisters in the hate people alliance are the same as Fulian. Has it been weakened! "Well, in that case, it''s not too early now. Let''s take a break first. I will arrange a plane to take you there early tomorrow morning." Dukao said solemnly. "Don''t have to be so troublesome, the user experience of the aircraft is too bad, I will go directly to Qiangwei." Ye Feng shrugged. He has long left the mark of the God of Thunder on Qiangwei. Although the distance is a bit far. But it''s not impossible to hollow out occasionally. ......... North America. New York city center. In a five-star high-end hotel room. Du Qiangwei turned on the record player, carefully selected a record with a soft melody, and sprayed a little high-end perfume in the room. Listen to the beautiful melody. Smell the wonderful aroma. Du Qiangwei finally felt that she could relax a little bit. then. She unloaded everything. Unscrupulously walked into the bathroom. Prepare a basin of bath water. "Hey...I really hope that Master Feng can come here soon. I have to face so many politicians in North America alone, and the pressure is too great." Qiangwei sighed. Subsequently. She stretched her waist, raised her leg and stepped into the bathtub, splashing a playful little water. "Xiong Bing Company should have been educated by Brother Monkey at this time, and I don''t know what they are doing." Qiangwei pushed her long burgundy hair behind her ears. Set it up. The swan-like neck was exposed. Sighed. "Hey...I really miss the days when someone is company. It''s so deserted to be wandering in a foreign country alone." Qiangwei sighed. She traveled to North America by plane for ten hours. Before taking a lot of rest, I started accepting various real and fake media interviews. It''s really tired. In addition, it is the first time that Qiangwei has gone abroad, and the jet lag has not reversed. She does not sleep well every night. and so. She decided to take a bath early in the morning, and then start this busy day. however. Just when the warm bath water completely relaxed every inch of Qiangwei''s skin. Inside the room. The water vapor suddenly produced a strange sway. And then. The night wind appeared in Du Qiangwei''s sight so lightly. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 341： Du Qiangwei successfully promoted As the saying goes, Cao Cao and Liu Bei are here. After the night wind appeared. The scene was a bit awkward. The two looked at each other for a moment. Ye Feng couldn''t help feeling a little surprised. Why is the bath water so clear? There is no soap floating on it? Great scenery at a glance? but. Ye Feng did not deliberately avoid anything. He looked at Qiangwei indifferently. A look of approval also appeared on his face. Qiangwei''s cold face. Quiet clavicle. High song... flat... Smooth... Her perfect body, through the clear bath water, all caught the eyes of the night breeze. "what!!!" Du Qiangwei finally came back to his senses after a long pause. Scream! Subsequently. Qiangwei raised his hand to open the wormhole and escaped to the chuang in the bedroom. then. She pulled away the thin pink silk quilt and wrapped her perfect body! "Master Feng...you...what''s the matter with you! How can you go directly to someone''s room without knocking on the door? And... why are you here now!" Du Qiangwei was ashamed and angrily covered her face with the quilt. Shouted at the night breeze in the bathroom. Yes. People have a good impression of you. But she is a girl! So suddenly I was watched from head to toe... This is how to do ah... "Hey...you can''t blame me? You said it''s early in the morning, who knows you are taking a bath?" Ye Feng sighed and walked out of the bathroom. He came to North America this time. I was going to do something serious. The results of it? Show him such a beautiful picture as soon as he comes? Is it okay? What does God want to do? "You...I...this...what can I do?" Qiangwei was embarrassed. Although she has a stronger personality. But she is a girl after all. Suddenly encountered such a thing this time. Naturally a little helpless. "What else can I do? Anyway, I have watched everything that should be seen, and also watched the things that shouldn''t be seen. The big deal, I will show you back?" Ye Feng shrugged. The old saying goes well. A tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye. Ye Feng felt that if this problem were to be solved satisfactorily, it could only be solved like this. after all. Gender equality. The body of the master is very valuable! It¡¯s not what you want to see! then. Qiangwei heard Ye Feng''s answer. Suddenly, heat began to rise above his head. She was about to become a small stove and passed out. But Qiangwei knew that Ye Feng could not be blamed for this. Du Qiangwei''s space-time ability is to jump based on the coordinates of the target location. She must know the coordinates of where she wants to jump in advance. In other words. If Du Qiangwei suddenly got into the bed of the night wind through the tiny wormhole one day. Then she must be premeditated. but. The space-time capabilities of Night Wind are not based on location coordinates. It is a space jump realized by marking on people or objects. and so. In Qiangwei''s view. The sudden appearance of the night wind was not intentional. and so. How could she blame Ye Feng? As for looking back... This is also a good way... but. How can people say it so embarrassingly? At this time. Ye Feng frowned suddenly. Although Qiangwei, the little Nizi, looked a little resistant on the surface. A bit twitchy. but. Ye Feng just received a warm reminder from the system! "Ding!" "Du Qiangwei''s favorability for you has exceeded 87 points!" Hear this voice. Ye Feng quickly glanced at Qiangwei''s data in the system. as expected. The sign of Qiangwei''s favorability for him has become a red heart that can''t wait to burst out! This is what 87 points look like! and so! What does it mean? This girl is really trying to hit someone on my night? Ye Feng was about to suffer a bit from others. But this time. The doorbell of Qiangwei''s room was suddenly rang. "Excuse me, is Miss Du Qiangwei of the Xiongbing Company here? I am Tony from the Hate Man Alliance. I came to pick you up. Can I come in?" Tony''s voice suddenly sounded outside the door. Ye Feng frowned. Tony? Tony big shit? then. Ye Feng walked to the door and opened the door. He glanced at the man standing outside. Sure enough, he looked like a playboy. And judging from the shape of the bags under the eyes. At first glance, there is a little kidney deficiency. "Uh... who are you? Did I knock on the wrong door?" Tony looked at the handsome ratio that appeared before him. I was a little puzzled. Could it be that the information that Jarvis found from the check-in system of this hotel was wrong? Can''t it? Jarvis is the smartest artificial intelligence assistant! "That''s right, Qiangwei is here, but you''d better go to the hotel lobby and wait for us first, and we will go down later." Ye Feng shrugged and said disapprovingly. After all, Qiangwei is still taking a walk. It is naturally inconvenient for him to let Tony come in. then. Tony glanced inside with a surprised look. Although he couldn''t see Du Qiangwei who was wrapped in a quilt and shrunk on Chuang''s head. But judging from the women''s clothing scattered on the ground! The old driver Tony understood at a glance. The goddess rose has fallen! "Okay... Then I''ll go down and wait for you..." Tony smiled bitterly and shook his head. He had planned to come over and make friends with Qiangwei. after all. Qiangwei''s body is good, and her appearance is also very high. They are all Tony''s favorite types. but now! His target person was unexpectedly listed first by others? but. Although Tony lost the opportunity to develop further with Qiangwei. But he did not degenerate into a brainless villain who was pretended to be slapped under the aura of the powerful protagonist of Yefeng. after all. His old Tony driver himself is also a Dumas-level figure! Sister to him. It is definitely the easiest object in the world to be overthrown! As long as he wants. At any time, high-quality girls of various styles can pounce on him to provide him with various unexpected personal services. and so. What about losing a Du Qiangwei? The goddess waiting to be lucky enough by him still had a long line. and so. Tony quickly managed to get rid of that sense of loss. Avoided a slap in the face! ......... After Ye Feng sent away the old Tony driver, he shook his head, glanced at Qiangwei, and said solemnly: "Qiangwei, hurry up and put on your clothes. We try not to let people wait for too long. After all, everyone represents the official." The night wind represents the company of Xiongbing. If you meet for the first time, let Tony wait too long. That''s really not good. after all. China is a country of etiquette. "Hmm..." Qiangwei blushed and nodded, but in her heart she was thinking: "Want to wear clothes directly in front of Master Feng...I feel so shy? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 342： Moisturize things silently Although Qiangwei felt that she might have changed a bit. but. A good impression score of 87 is such a special watershed. After Qiangwei reached this score. Her favorability for Night Wind will only increase but not decrease. No matter what Ye Feng does! "Don''t worry, I will never take a peek." Ye Feng seemed to see Qiangwei''s embarrassment, he smiled softly, and then turned his back. after all. Someone in his night is not a villain who takes advantage of others. But a gentleman! and so. How could he peek? "Oh..." Qiangwei looked at Ye Feng''s back and lifted the quilt away blushingly. then. She stretched her legs. Using the white toes painted with pink nail art, gently hooked back some of the clothes she was wearing next to her. but. Just when Qiangwei was about to put on important clothes again. Suddenly she hesitated, took up the courage to ask, and said, "Master Feng... what you said before... can you show me... that... is that still counting..." Qiangwei''s voice fell. Every hungry skin on her whole body suddenly showed red! It seems to have reached a peak! In fact, Qiangwei didn''t know where her courage came from. Such a question would be asked! then. The atmosphere in the room probably stagnated for a full second. Ye Feng frowned at this time. Considered it. Originally. Ye Feng felt that Tony was still waiting downstairs. It is better for them not to happen again. but. After all, someone in his night is an honest and honest person! Since he had just proposed his compensation terms to Du Qiangwei. And the other Qiangwei now also asked for compensation! The thunder shook the ground! How can he be a person who breaks his promises, loses his promise, and turns his back on his head? This is absolutely impossible! then. Ye Feng let out a long sigh, slowly turned around, glanced at the pose of Qiangwei, and said lightly: "With all due respect, your unreasonable request can be fulfilled." ......... Three hours later. Ye Feng and Qiang Wei finally walked out of the room hand in hand contentedly. have to say. It''s too much trouble when the girl changes clothes. And you have to make up. Not only wasted a lot of time. It also made Du Qiangwei look tired all over her body. ......... hotel lobby. Tony was sitting on the sofa contentedly, holding two cheeseburgers in his hands. Although Yefeng and Qiangwei have not come down yet. But Tony is an old driver after all. Of course he knew that those two must have done nothing good in the room. and so. Just wait. By the way, he called for the cover girls of three well-known fashion magazines. Serve his little needs. but. What Tony can''t quite understand is. Obviously, his old Tony driver can handle things in ten minutes. Those two didn''t finish it after three hours? This efficiency is too bad, right? at last. Three hours passed. Yefeng and Qiangwei appeared in Tony''s tinted glasses. From the look of the night wind. Tony realized that he didn''t even seem to be angry at all? How is this possible? That''s three hours! Even a donkey is too tired to be afraid, right? It seems to be a master! "Hello Miss Qiangwei, I am Tony Stark from the Hateers Alliance, I am glad to meet you." Tony put those strange thoughts behind him. Stepped forward with a smile on his face. We greeted Qiangwei enthusiastically. Ye Feng looked at Tony with great interest. Tony didn''t seem to be impatient at all because of the long waiting time. Ye Feng admired him for this. If you change to someone else. At this time, it is estimated that he has already rushed up to look for a fight. "Hello, Mr. Tony, this is the Ye Feng Ye instructor of our Huaxia Xiong Bing Company." After Qiangwei said, she leaned on Ye Feng and introduced Ye Feng to Tony. "Oh? So your Excellency is the night instructor who can slash the gluttonous ship?" "No wonder no wonder..." this moment. Tony''s face was in awe. No wonder the other party can be so durable! original. He is the instructor of the legendary Xiongbing Company! It really is a master! "No wonder what?" Ye Feng frowned, always feeling that Tony was a little bit wrong. "Haha, it''s nothing. In short, my respect for the night instructor is like the endless waters of the Yellow River, and the flooding of the Yangtze River. It''s impossible to deal with it." Tony smiled heartily. In front of the girl. Is it necessary to say something so clearly? but. On how to enhance the ability in that area! Tony thinks he needs to ask Ye Feng for advice in the future! After all, they are from China. Maybe there is a secret recipe from the ancestors? then. The three of them put in another 50 cents. After some politeness. Get in the car together. On the way. With Rose in his arms, Ye Feng asked Tony: "I heard that you are very strong in the research and development of exoskeleton armor. I don''t know how far your Iron Man armor is now?" Iron Man is Yefeng''s favorite hero in the reunion. Although he doesn''t seem to be too focused on the surface. but. Relying on human wisdom, Iron Man has brought the exoskeleton armor technology to the extreme and gained power comparable to the gods. Although the Iron Man in this world is definitely different from the Iron Man in the Avengers. But Ye Feng is still very interested in Tony. "My mark series armor has been developed to the eighteenth generation. Although I can''t deal with a gluttonous spaceship alone, it is still very easy to deal with gluttonous warriors." Tony shrugged. He said that I am actually very strong. "It''s already eighteen generations?" Ye Feng touched Qiangwei''s chin, and said thoughtfully. Although Tony''s steel armor version is still very backward. but. His research and development speed has indeed exceeded Yefeng''s expectations for him. after all. If it is converted according to the time schedule in the Avengers. Tony is at best developing the steel suit to the fifth or sixth generation. But he has developed to Mark18 now? It seems... Either Tony benefited from the research reference on gluttonous armor, so the technology in this area has made rapid progress. Either... It''s just that Iron Man was cut too badly! in fact. It''s normal for the alliance of haters in the super seminary world to be weakened. After all, the luck of this world has almost been absorbed by the gang of Xiongbinglian. Even someone in his night was forcibly cut by God''s will to ask for Taoism. Not to mention the mere haters alliance. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 343： The Hater League debut "Mr. Tony, is your Iron Man armor really stronger than the gluttonous exoskeleton armor?" Qiangwei was very curious about Iron Man. "Um... how to say this question..." Tony thought for a while, and said solemnly: "My Iron Man armor and the gluttonous exoskeleton armor should have their own merits." If it''s just better than defense. Tony''s Iron Man is not as good as gluttonous. At least Mark18 is far from good. After all, people''s gluttony is an aerospace-class civilization. First, the defense points are full of routine operations. but. Tony''s steel suit has a flexible flight system and a powerful weapon system. As long as the tactics are right. Tony is not afraid of these gluttonous warriors appearing now. "Each has its own merits... that means... you are still as weak as gluttonous?" Ye Feng frowned. Do you really need to bring a teammate of this level? Just shrink in the hot spring, right? "Emmm...you can''t say that...Although you don''t know anything about my steel suit, I tell you the truth, my exoskeleton armor technology is definitely at the forefront of the earth!" Tony was despised though. But he still showed confidence. After all, his steel suit can be mass produced! And it is still in continuous development and progress! Tony believes it! One day, he will be able to control a large group of Iron Men to fight through AI technology! If you must say a quantity. Tony wants to say! I want ninety-nine! To this. The night wind had originally intended to open it directly. after all. He has so many Mark50 figures in someone¡¯s system space, and Tony now says he doesn¡¯t understand Iron Man? Isn''t this a trouble? but. Just at this time. The system suddenly issued a sign-in task. "Ding!" "Please go to the main control room of a gluttonous main ship to sign in after the hater alliance has been renamed to the Avengers alliance. There is no time limit for this mission." Ye Feng watched the unexpected sign-in task. Before I knew it, I fell into contemplation. The name Hate Man Alliance is indeed too low! It seems that even the system can''t stand it! "Tony, why do you call yourself a hater?" Ye Feng looked at Tony thoughtfully and asked, "Who are you hating?" Heard this question. Tony was stunned, pushed the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, and said in embarrassment: "To be honest, I don''t know why we are called haters. Maybe it''s fate that made us meet, and then I named it." Hear this answer from Tony. Ye Feng nodded solemnly, and said, "Well, it''s very possible to say that." no way. Heaven and earth are the greatest. "But have you ever considered changing your name? For example, I think it''s good to change to Avengers." Ye Feng said solemnly. "Uh... but who should we take revenge?" Tony smiled, and then said again: "Actually, this name is okay, it sounds more pleasant than the Hate Man League, but I can go to Ferry when I look back. Suggest it!" "Okay, I''ll talk about it later." Ye Feng shrugged. ......... Upstate New York. In the middle of a wave of mountains, there is a tall building with a strange shape. This is the headquarters of the North American Hater League. Its name is God Spear Bureau! The Spear Bureau is a special department in North America dedicated to handling various bizarre events. There are many outstanding agents in the bureau. but. Because the weapons that Taotie has had already far surpassed the earth''s weapon system. and so. In the matter of fighting gluttony. Ordinary agents have no effect at all. Now the only valuable department in the Spear Bureau is the Hater League. others. They''re all busy writing stories for Bairampu. ......... at this time. In a spacious office area in the base of the Spear Bureau. Several handsome men and women were whispering about something. "Steve!" "We are all superheroes in North America!" "With our own ability, aren''t we enough to defeat gluttony?" "Why should we accept the guidance of the Huaxia Xiongbing Company?" The speaker is called Patton. Codenamed Hawkeye. His ability is similar to the Hawkeye ability in the Avengers. All shots are accurate. Like to use bows and arrows with various special functions to attack. It is worth celebrating. Hawkeye''s strength has not been weakened by God''s will! after all! He was already weak enough. "I think Barton''s statement is very reasonable, but after all, this matter was arranged by the director. You still have to actively cooperate." Although the US team said so. But his face also showed a very unconvinced look. The haters did not perform very well in the early stage. after all. They don''t have the black armor of the male company. There is also no high-end nurses like Yuqin who can perform group medical treatment remotely. So they had a very high casualty rate when they first fought with Taotie. But after experiencing many setbacks. They have gone through unremitting efforts for so long. Big waves wash the sand. The remaining team members have mastered the skills of fighting with gluttonous food! Captain North America believes! With the power brought about by their genetic mutations, they can definitely defeat the gluttonous team that will attack North America in the future! and so. At this time, what kind of guidance did China come to say? Isn''t this a joke? But no way. They are fighters. Need to obey orders! "We follow a different route from Xiongbing Company. We have acquired specific functions because of mutations in genes. It''s completely different from the fighters of the Xiongbing Company who transform their genes into other civilizations. We really don''t need to learn from them. " This time, it was a young man with silver hair. The nickname is fast silver. The ability of Kuaiyin is very similar to Xin Zhao. All are fast. But the speed of fast silver has been able to break through the speed of sound. In fact, the success rate of gene mutation in North America is relatively high in terms of speed. these years. They have created a lot of fast super fighters. but. There are quick troubles soon. For example, when the human body is moving fast, it will violently rub against the surrounding air. The heat generated by friction is enough to kill a heavily armed soldier. But fast silver is different. Fast Silver not only has the ability to speed up. He also mutated the ability to strengthen muscles and bones. and so. Although the fast silver in the super **** world is still not as good as the fast silver in the X-Men, he is at least stronger than the Fulian fast silver. at least. This fast silver will not pick up the lunch just because it is blocking bullets for others. So he is very floating. He always thinks he is the strongest fighter on the surface! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 344： Unconvinced haters At this time. A girl in a loose white T-shirt stood up. Although her clothes are loose. But it did not affect the sense of sight of the majestic mountains. "But everyone in the Xiongbing Company can use dark energy. I think I can further communicate with them about the use of dark energy. My use of dark energy is still too primitive." She Wanda. Codenamed Scarlet Witch. He is the only warrior in the haters alliance who can use dark energy. but. The way Scarlet Witch uses dark energy is simply to aggregate dark energy. then. Launched like a shock wave. She can''t use dark energy as a high-efficiency energy source like the Xiongbing Company. and so. In fact, Wanda really envied the company. "I don''t think the dark energy is great. If we have the dark alloy armor of the male company, I think it is no worse than the male company." Kuaiyin shrugged. Kuaiyin felt that with his speed at breaking through the sound barrier, if coupled with a set of hard armor, he would definitely be a humanoid natural disaster. "Uh... But here comes the problem... We don''t have that kind of armor... We even the captain''s vibrating shield was smashed by gluttony. Our equipment is so bad that grandma''s house." Ant-Man is still the Ant-Man. However, his function of getting bigger and smaller is not achieved by the sky-defying Pim particles. It is a special function of his gene mutation. "Hey...Don''t mention my shield, it makes me uncomfortable to mention it." The North American captain sighed. It''s only a word. The US team has lost his supernatural ability that can be 50-50. and so. His beloved little shield had already been smashed by gluttony. My heart is broken. "Captain, how do you do it? Tony just sent me a message saying that they are coming soon. Are we really going to bow to the company?" Dr. Banner sighed. Although Hulk''s defense has also been cut. but. After Banner''s transformation, the Hulk''s attack power is still considerable. and so. There is a reason why they are not convinced. After all, even the little genius Uchiha felt confident before he was hammered. "I don''t think we need to discuss this matter. Now that the enemy is currently, we need the assistance of the Xiongbing Company, otherwise there will be more innocent deaths in North America!" Black Widow Natasha looked at everyone with staring eyes. Although they have successfully defeated Taotie several times recently. but. They have been deadlocked in their fight with Gourmet for too long. Often leads to the death of a large number of ordinary people. The North American people have become increasingly dissatisfied with their performance. "I don''t care anyway! Later, if the instructor of the military company dares to be arrogant in front of me, my Hawkeye''s bow and arrows will definitely not agree!" Hawkeye said solemnly. in fact. Hawkeye is a very tasteless existence among haters. such as. Hawkeye''s weapon is loaded with various high-tech bows and arrows. But Iron Man has all kinds of high-tech tricks. Hawkeye has the special ability to have no arrows. But Tony''s artificial intelligence combat system can also perform lock-in attacks. The same can be done without bullets. Hawkeye is also a North American agent with extensive experience. But Natasha is more experienced than him. And Natasha is still a girl. and so. The existence of Hawkeye is really tasteless. but. This does not prevent him from being arrogant! then. Hawkeye took out a black bow and arrow from the quiver behind it. Started to peel the apple. That means. Is it true that my eagle-eyed arrow can''t cut fruit? "I think Hawkeye is right. Anyone who is not as fast as me is not worthy of pretending to beep in front of me." Kuaiyin shrugged. The strength of fast silver is the top presence in the hate people alliance. If it weren''t for the gluttonous exoskeleton armor is very strong. He can punch through the audience with a knife! "I think Kuaiyin is right. As long as he is fast enough, there is no pretending to be a criminal to follow him." Ant-Man Scott smiled and shrugged, "But being fast can really be considered an advantage. ?" "Ah...I think it''s an advantage to be able to grow bigger." Dr. Banner and Ant-Man glanced at each other and then smiled knowingly together. no way. That kind of purposeful function can only be experienced by good people. Natasha watched her teammates and began to float one by one. She couldn''t help sighing. This is the hammer brother Sol is now missing. otherwise. It is definitely one person, one hammer and teach them how to be human. "Well, wait a minute, you should avoid it first. Tony and I will come in contact with the people of the company. You can decide whether to come out according to the situation." Natasha said after thinking about it. After all, the Xiongbing Company and the Hate Man represent the highest combat power of the two Guo Jia. and so. It is better to be cautious when meeting the two sides. And these people are obviously not cautious. ......... Fifteen minutes later. Under the leadership of Tony, Ye Feng and Qiangwei walked into the base of the Spear Bureau. "Welcome you two to the Magic Spear Bureau. I have already informed everyone that you are warmly greeted in the office area. Come with me." Tony smiled. He did not resist the male company like others. to be honest. He is the only senior intellectual among the haters. Only he understood that Xiongbing Company had mastered the core technology! and so. He had long hoped to discuss some advanced scientific and technological issues with Xiongbing Company. ......... The safety inspection of the Shenluo Bureau is very strict. Layer after layer. Interlocking. Just when Ye Feng was about to lose patience, and then planned to open a wormhole to get in, they finally came to the office area of ??the hate people alliance. At this moment. It''s a big hater league office. Natasha, the black widow, was alone. "Mr. Tony... is this what you mean by passion? Do you have any misunderstandings about passion?" Qiangwei frowned. His eyes swept across Natasha. Natasha is a mature woman with unique charm. She is wearing a little black leather jacket. Body sex. Feeling hot. Even if Qiangwei itself is a girl. But when she saw Natasha, her lips were still dry. this moment. Qiangwei suddenly felt. Could it be that she herself has a misunderstanding of passion? Is the woman on the opposite side the enthusiasm of a hater to meet Feng Ye? See here. Tony frowned, walked quickly to Natasha''s side, and asked in a low voice, "Natasha, what about the others? What are they doing?" The Xiongbing Company and the Hater Company represent the highest combat power in China and North America respectively. The meeting between the two of them is very important. But now? Not only Nick Fury, the director of the Spear Bureau, did not appear. No one else appears? What are you doing? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 345： If hard work is useful, what does genius do? Natasha ignored Tony''s inquiry. She stood up with a smile on her face, walked to the night wind, and explained: "You are Mr. Yefeng from China? I''m really sorry. The training of the other players has not ended, so I can''t come back for the time being. Please don''t blame Mr. Yefeng." "Training? Knowing that we will come today, can''t you cancel the training temporarily?" Qiangwei frowned. The tone was obviously unhappy. Excuse me to resign. Do you really think that others don''t understand? "Well..." Natasha smiled without a trace, and explained: "We had cancelled today''s training mission, but we waited for almost three hours according to the original schedule, and thought you wouldn''t They are here, so I let them continue training." Natasha had already figured out her excuses before the night wind came. There is nothing wrong with this reason. then. Qiangwei blushed and lowered her head. Right. After all, she called for three hours. "It seems everyone is working hard." Ye Feng smiled casually, pulled a chair away, sat opposite Natasha, and said, "But if hard work is useful, then what is the use of genius? ?" After all, Ye Feng is a man who has mastered deception. Natasha''s deceptive trick was as simple as the little girl hesitated on the wedding night in Ye Feng''s eyes. ......... at this time. In a very hidden small room upstairs. The hater watched Ye Feng pretend to be forced on the big screen. Kuaiyin and Hawkeye can''t stand it anymore. "Fak! What did he mean by that? Is he really sarcastic that we are all mediocre?" Hawkeye said with a sullen expression. "Uh... if we are not genetically mutated, it seems that they are all spicy chicken?" Ant-Man nodded pretentiously beside him. Said. If he didn''t have a genetic mutation, he would probably become a thief. "This... Dr. Ben expressed dissatisfaction." Dr. Banner shrugged. Dr. Banner said that if he did not cause genetic mutations due to experiments. He should still be an excellent doctor. The kind that can bring many young female students. ......... Hate people office area. Natasha''s mouth twitched slightly, and she smiled awkwardly: "Hehe, Mr. Ye is really a humorous person, you should be very feminine in China too." Natasha''s words were originally just to forcibly ease the embarrassment of the scene. but. After hearing this, Qiangwei couldn''t help but became vigilant. She took Ye Feng''s arm and said solemnly: "Of course, Master Feng has never lacked women in China." At this time. But Ye Feng turned his head and glanced at Qiangwei with a look of surprise. He wanted to say something: really? I do not believe. after all. Three hundred years! He didn''t open meat until today! Natasha is very good at observing words. She saw Qiangwei''s feelings for Ye Feng, so she smiled and said, "This is Ms. Du Qiangwei. I have watched reporters interview Ms. Qiangwei on TV. I didn''t expect the real person to be more beautiful than on TV." Qiangwei heard Natasha''s praise. Can not help but blush. I thought to myself: You are also very beautiful, but you only have 87 points at most, and I get full marks. "By the way, Tony, the captain and the others are too early to come back, or else the two of us will talk with the two of the hero company on behalf of the hater?" Natasha started to get straight to the subject. "Yes, let''s start, I hope Mr. Ye can teach us more about the company." Tony pushed his glasses, a glimmer of light reflected on the mirror. in fact. Tony had already chatted a lot with Ye Feng and Qiang Wei on his way here. From Tony''s perspective. Qiangwei is a fighter who has mastered advanced combat technology. And the night wind. how to say. He seems to have revealed nothing except for some sorrowful words! "No problem, I already told your Bayrampu yesterday, as long as everyone cooperates with each other, we can assist you in formulating a targeted training program and lineup arrangement based on your own characteristics." Qiangwei said solemnly. In Qiangwei''s view. It was because of the night wind that they worked out a very targeted training program. They can achieve the rapid growth they are now! and so. Qiangwei believes that Night Wind will definitely make the Alliance of Haters stronger! "Actually...Compared to our lineup, we would like to know more about the black armor." Tony said sternly. The lineup arrangement or something. Tony didn''t think it was important at all. After all, North America is a place that advocates individual heroism. A strong individual is enough. What do you do to cooperate in combat? "Yes, Mr. Yefeng, can we first take a look at the black armor of the male company? We have analyzed the battle between the male company and the gluttonous company. Your style of play is largely dependent on that black armor, right?" Natasha followed. have to say. The hater''s tactical analysis of the male company is still in place. The male company has a dark alloy armored body. And Yuqin gives milk remotely. and so. When they fight with gluttonous food, they will often choose to resist a part of the attack. Thus. They can use the fastest speed to break through the gluttonous defense. Kill the gluttonous food. But the haters dare not imitate this style of play. Although they ask themselves, they also have good lethality. However, defense capabilities are generally too low. If you are hit by a gluttonous energy weapon, you will definitely die! and so. They had long wanted to find out the dark alloy armor of the Xiongbing Company! "It doesn''t matter if you have a look at the dark alloy armor of the Xiongbing Company, but with all due respect, with your current level of technology, it is impossible to interpret the black armor data." Ye Feng shook his head. Although the dark alloy armor of the company is very important. But Yefeng really doesn''t worry about the black armor''s technology being stolen by Tony. after all. Want to resolve black armor. Not only need to have enough knowledge. You also need to have a computer with sufficient computing power. obviously. Today''s haters do not have this ability. "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Yefeng, we don''t expect to be able to imitate the dark alloy armor of the Xiongbing Company, as long as you can open our eyes." Tony swallowed. Just as the night wind said. Technical bottlenecks restrict the development of haters. but. Tony believes it! Even if they can''t analyze the data of dark alloy armor. But after seeing the dark alloy armor, they will still make progress! Maybe this will take his exoskeleton armor technology to the next level! That''s enough! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 346： Micro Wormhole Technology "Okay, let them have a look." Ye Feng glanced at Qiangwei, and motioned for her to change clothes for everyone to see. then. Qiangwei nodded. One move with one hand. A handsome set of dark alloy armor was removed from the wormhole in an instant. Automatically armed to Qiangwei. "Application of micro-wormhole handling technology!" See this scene. Tony and Natasha swallowed together. Wormhole was originally a conceptual technical theory put forward by a science **** in North America 60 years ago. Let me illustrate briefly. For the two-dimensional world on a piece of paper. When we bend and fold the paper. The coordinates in the two-dimensional world will be folded and changed accordingly. For example, the qi point of the runway can meet at the end. Well. If the villain on paper is real. They can instantaneously cross the two-dimensional space through the bonding point of the paper, and jump directly from the qi point to the position coordinates of the end point. and so. For the three-dimensional world. There is also a similar bending fold in theory. This is called curvature by the scientific community. Wormholes are a special kind of tunnel in the universe, which can distort the curvature of three-dimensional space, allowing places that were originally separated by hundreds of millions of kilometers to become close at hand through wormholes. but. Wormholes are just an immature theoretical conjecture for the earth. The scientific community has never confirmed it. Until the Xiongbing company turned out. Each of them seems to be able to use space wormhole technology to carry equipment. And Qiangwei can combine the application technology of micro wormhole with combat. This made Tony envy. And today. Tony finally observed the application of Qiangwei''s wormhole technology up close! "Mr. Yefeng, Miss Qiangwei! Can you introduce the microwormhole technique to me first!" Tony is short of breath. He felt as if he saw the world in a kaleidoscope! Full of mystery. Tony believed. He just needs to open this door! His understanding of science will immediately improve! But Yefeng promptly poured cold water on him. "to be frank..." "I personally don''t think you need to understand the microwormhole technology." "Because only the dark energy can be driven, can the invisible micro wormholes be gathered together, and then play the role of letting objects pass." "You can''t." Ye Feng shrugged. This is really not that he is unwilling to share the technology. But Tony and the others have no way to manipulate the wormhole. and so. Rather than let Tony spend his time in this area. It''s better to let him go to the dark on the road of studying mecha wholeheartedly. after all. Although super gene technology is the mainstream technology of Super Seminary. But this does not mean that the mecha is weak. If Tony can develop mechas like Transformers in the future. Isn''t that also very strong? "Actually, there is one of us who can control the dark energy... But how can she perceive the existence of the wormhole?" Natasha asked. Wanda the Scarlet Witch can manipulate dark energy. But never heard that she can perceive micro-wormholes? "Oh? Some of you here can use dark energy? Who?" Ye Feng raised his brows. Doesn¡¯t it mean that haters are playing genetic mutations? Could it be that some of them have mutated a mainstream version of super genes that meet human conditions? If so. That opponent is the Eve of the human super soldier! "She''s Wanda, and her code name is Scarlet Witch." Tony explained, "But Wanda can only gather dark energy to make waves, which is different from yours." In Tony''s opinion. The way Wanda perceives and uses dark energy is relatively primitive. Although the power is not weak. But there is still a big difference from Xiongbing Company. "Crimson Witch?" Ye Feng nodded meaningfully, and said: "If this is the case, then I can communicate with her in depth." The Scarlet Witch Wanda is a very special existence in the revival. Although she looks soft and weak. Like a soft girl. But in fact, her power is extremely powerful. Powerful enough to tear up Thanos. From the current situation. Although the Avengers Alliance was collectively weakened here in the Super Seminary and became the Alliance of Haters. but. The Scarlet Witch was still the biggest one opened by Goldfinger. but. Ye Feng hoped that the Scarlet Witch was not only the golden finger, but still the biggest. Other aspects too! "In fact, it is far from enough to drive dark energy. If you want to drive a wormhole, dark energy is only one of the conditions. It also requires strong computing power. You really can''t do it." Qiangwei shook her head. to be honest. Genes are just the bottom construction for super fighters. Want to fully utilize the power of genes. Must have computer support. otherwise. That is metaphysics, not science. then. In order to better prove this theory. Qiangwei used the biological computer built into the black armor to dock with Tony''s artificial intelligence assistant Jarvis. The two played backgammon for a while. Qiangwei''s biological computer successfully crushed dozens of streets in terms of computing power. This finally gave Tony a new understanding of the technological level of the Xiongbing Company! "This..." really. After seeing Jarvis being dominated by Rose''s biological system. Tony shook his head bitterly. They thought that the gap between the haters and the company was just a set of hard dark alloy armor. But look now. The real power of Xiongbing Company should be the supercomputer behind them! "I understand! In that case, let me study your black armor first!" Tony quickly adjusted his mentality. Although they may not be able to overcome the wormhole technology in a short time. but. If he can improve his mecha manufacturing level through the black armor of the company. It is also a very good thing. "Qianwei, take off the black armor and show him a good look. After all, everyone is an earthling, so we can''t be too stingy." Ye Feng said dismissively. Although Dukao told the night wind not to disclose the data of the black armor. but. Tony is an earthling, and Yefeng is also an earthling. But the dark alloy armor technology of the Xiongbing Company is not of the earth. and so. Ye Feng didn''t bother to care about these things. After all, science knows no borders. So he is not going to reject Tony. But how much he can understand from the dark alloy armor depends on his own good fortune. then. Qiangwei nodded obediently, raised her hand and snapped her fingers. then. Her black armor instantly appeared on the table in front of Tony. "perfect!" Tony looked closely at the dark alloy armor in front of him. A strange brilliance burst into his eyes suddenly. He stretched out his hands. It seems that I want to stroke the film carefully on it. At this time. Qiangwei frowned suddenly. She doesn''t think this is right, right? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 347： Little wolf dog dare to learn from others "Mr. Tony, please pay attention to your actions." Qiangwei reminded her indifferently. Although it was only her Du Qiangwei''s black armor. but. In addition to Feng Ye. Other men can''t touch it like this! "This..." Tony was stunned. He also realized that his actions were a little improper, so he smiled awkwardly, and said, "Mr. Yefeng, or else take your dark alloy armor. Come out, it might be more convenient." no way. Although Tony Mo had no psychological burden at all. but. Girl''s clothes? Even if Qiangwei didn''t remind him. He also felt that this was indeed a bit bian. "My dark alloy armor? I don''t have dark alloy armor. After all, that kind of thing doesn''t do much to me." Ye Feng shrugged disapprovingly. "Mr. Yefeng, you said you don''t have dark alloy armor?" Natasha asked with a surprised look. Yefeng doesn''t even have dark alloy armor? Could his treatment be worse than ordinary players? How is this possible? Could it be that the water in the company is also very deep? Could it be that Ye Feng has been squeezed out in the Xiongbing Company? Then! If she and Wanda use a beauty plan together! Is it possible to leave the night wind in the haters alliance? About this question. If it is known by the night wind. He might say: Beauty can have it. But want me to stay in North America? I think you are planning to become Namu and Wangmu? "Yeah, Mr. Yefeng! As the instructor of the company, you don''t have dark alloy armor? What is the reason?" Tony also said that he couldn''t understand. then. Ye Feng smiled indifferently and explained to them: "If someone can attack me, do you think it can protect me with a set of dark alloy armor?" In fact, Ducao had already mentioned to Yefeng that he wanted to build a dark alloy armor for Yefeng. but. Ye Feng refused unconsciously. Although the dark alloy armor of the company is strong. But Yefeng disdains to use it. It''s like Morgana doesn''t use demon armor. Carl always wears a bachelor''s uniform. Once reached a realm like them. If it is really dangerous. How can it be protected by a set of armor? and so. There is nothing wrong with the reason Ye Feng gave. He was definitely not pretending to beep. After all, Ye Feng has never been interested in pretending to be beep, he never pretends to be beep, and he doesn''t need to be beep at all. but. In the small room of the haters alliance. Kuaiyin and Hawkeye couldn''t help being restless. They think Yefeng¡¯s statement is very problematic! If you don¡¯t have dark alloy armor, just say you don¡¯t have it. Why should we despise a dying thing that we all envy? What does it mean? Are you saying that we are all spicy chicken? "Huh! Is he trying to say that no one can hit him? I think he knows nothing about speed!" Quick silver gearing up. I can''t bear it anymore and want to rush out and make a face! "Hulk is already a little unhappy, he wants to hammer people." The top of Dr. Banner''s head had already turned green first, and he was about to transform into a Hulk state. "Hey...Is it time for me to grow bigger and stretched again...I actually prefer the normal size." Ant-Man said with a sigh. "Oh, you guys... don''t you really think that you can defeat Ye Feng... His record is something we can never break through." Wanda the Scarlet Witch shook her head. Although they are not weak. but. The power of that blade to smash the ship is absolutely beyond their reach! "Huh! I can''t hit him head-on, can I not hit him with a sneak attack?" Hawkeye''s mouth picked up, revealing a confident look, "As long as I can hit him! It''s equivalent to hit him! face!" "I think let me go, I want him to experience the feeling of being kicked by the speed of sound!" Kuaiyin also picked up the corner of his mouth. His face also showed a confident look. "No, our room is just above Yefeng''s head, and there is a hidden shooting hole on the floor of this room. I plan to use pepper arrows to teach him how to behave!" Hawkeye waved his hand. Successfully grabbed this opportunity to face Ye Feng! "This..." Kuaiyin solemnly considered the matter, and said little by little: "Well, if you fail, I can make a shot again. After all, the masters only take the shot at the last minute." "Cut, don''t worry, I can''t miss, after all, I''m a sharpshooter Hawkeye!" then. Hawkeye took out the bow and arrow confidently, quietly opened the shooting hole, and took out a fiery red chili arrow. Whoosh! The pepper arrow rushed out along the hidden shooting hole. The ultra-high concentration of liquid chili sauce rushes towards the night breeze! this moment. Hawkeye only hopes that Yefeng can understand one truth! That is! Pretending to be a beep is sure to get a face! but! Just when the blood-red little arrow looked about to hit the night wind. Ye Feng suddenly raised his hand. Hum! A miniature wormhole instantly emerged from the back of Yefeng''s hand. Immediately after. Hawkeye''s chili arrow went into the wormhole and disappeared. And the next moment. Heart-piercing shouts came from the room upstairs. Except that the Scarlet Witch used dark energy to block the hot sauce in an emergency. The rest of the haters are all recruited! "This..." "they..." "What kind of plane are they doing!" Tony Teng stood up. Although Tony had no perspective, he couldn''t see the specific situation upstairs. but. Judging by the sound! Upstairs is obviously their little Xiuer partner! "Mr. Yefeng! Please be sure to listen to me first!" Natasha also quickly stood up. Natasha has a very good relationship with Hawkeye. She recognized the origin of the little red arrow at a glance. but. They had a good conversation downstairs. The night wind also cooperated with Tony to study the dark alloy armor of the company. but. What the **** are these guys upstairs doing right now? Send your face up and get beaten? If you want to be slapped, can you not bother us! "Explain? No need to explain?" Ye Feng sneered, and said: "Everyone who beats people will always beat them. Since they choose to shoot at me, they must be psychologically prepared to be beaten." in fact. As soon as Ye Feng entered the door, he knew that there was someone up there. After all, Yefeng''s perception ability is super strong. Whether it is in the mountains, whirlpools, or reincarnation eyes. The actions of the group of Xiu''er upstairs are impossible to hide from the wind. and. Not only did Ye Feng spot the hater hiding above him a long time ago, he also knew that the black marinated egg in the Spear Bureau was watching the show next door to the hater. Ye Feng didn''t explain this just because he didn''t bother to explain it. after all. Such a bunch of little wolf dogs also want to learn from others and be old and hidden? What about it? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 348： Have you been kicked by the speed of sound The voice of the night wind fell. He raised his hand and grabbed it in the direction of the ceiling. A majestic suction suddenly came out from his palm. The extremely hard alloy steel plate between the two floors was instantly sucked into the palm of Ye Feng. Compressed into a steel ball by gravity. At the same time. The chili-filled Xiuer and the black braised egg all fell from upstairs. this moment. The scene became extremely awkward. but. Ye Feng''s interest is not in them at all. He glanced at Wanda. The Scarlet Witch originally wore a loose white compassionate shirt. now. Maybe it''s because of tension. She was completely wet with sweat all over her body. The white compassionate forehead pressed tightly to her extremely fair body. To this. Ye Feng nodded. The Scarlet Witch did not disappoint Ye Feng. Sure enough, other aspects of her also maintained the greatest characteristics! "Fak! Night wind! Have you ever been kicked by someone at the speed of sound?" After landing. Kuaiyin let out a wild roar. Then he activated his own power, accompanied by a sound burst, and his body instantly disappeared in place. but. When he kicked towards the night wind at a speed beyond the sound. But he kicked it directly. then. Kuaiyin only heard a voice behind him faintly said: "I hope you can come back to check in before get off work." The voice fell. Kuaiyin only felt that a certain part behind him had received a heavy blow. then. He became a little star and rushed into the sky. Disappeared in the sight of everyone. ......... After Kuaiyin was kicked flying by the night wind. The whole room suddenly became silent. They couldn''t help thinking in their hearts: Is this the strength of the instructor of the Huaxia Xiongbing Company! It is so easy to defeat the fast silver with supersonic speed! and. Kuaiyin''s waist strength is about to be damaged now! "Mr. Yefeng, if you have something to say, please don''t get angry." Natasha Mantou smiled bitterly. She really didn''t expect things to develop to the point it is now. and. Fleming was always there. What is he hiding on it? Natasha didn''t feel any effect of his hiding? "Angry?" "Natasha, I think you might have made a mistake." "I''m actually not angry at all. After all, when an ant rushes to bite you, you won''t have any emotions at all except it feels ridiculous." Ye Feng''s voice smiled lightly. If something like today happened while he was still in the Ninja World. Ye Feng would definitely pull out the knife and chop them all. And it must be the kind of horrible death method of killing alive or slashing in half. but. Ye Feng has lived for three hundred years. His current mentality is completely different from before. The night breeze today. He is no longer the boy he once was. He will only be interested in shooting when he is facing the real strong! "Uh..." "That... Mr. Yefeng..." "Can you let me in first?" "You just talked about ants, did you mean Ant-Man in particular?" "I feel offended." Although Scott was panicked. but. When his plaything happened. He dared to say anything. after all. It''s just an interruption. It¡¯s not a big deal, right? then. The big guy''s very tacit collective choice ignored Ant-Man''s funny comparison. The director of the Spear Bureau, Nick Fury, smiled awkwardly, walked up to the night wind and explained: "Mr. Yefeng, I am the person in charge of the Magic Spear Bureau. This incident is indeed my negligence, but in any case, please do not blame us." Nick Fury was also unwilling. He was unwilling to build the alliance of haters by himself that would be overwhelmed by the company. Nick Fury firmly believes! Just give the hater enough time! They can definitely grow into real superheroes! but. He was under pressure from above. Only then had to arrange a meeting between the hater and the company of Xiongbing. He wanted to see the situation first. That''s why I hide upstairs and cannot come out. But Nick Fury never expected that the situation at the scene would be out of control! Although it is indeed possible for Kuaiyin to come back to punch a card before get off work. but. That one step down. Kuaiyin''s waist is probably dead! Does he have a way to be so fast in the future? "Hawkeye! Hurry up and apologize to Mr. Yefeng! Look at your good deeds!" Nick Fury turned his head and yelled at Hawkeye. If it weren''t for your eagle eyes too floating! How can these disgusting things happen? "Director! I can''t be blamed on this! And even though I was the first to shoot just now, we are all our own people in the end! Hawkeye gritted his teeth. Obviously he is unwilling! after all. All of them were clearly gearing up just now, trying to rush up and hit Ye Feng in the face. Why do you leave me alone when I get into trouble? I am Black Arrow but not Black Pot! Faced with such a messy alliance of haters. Ye Feng raised his hand, stretched out an index finger, pointed in the direction of Hawkeye and said lightly: "There is no need to apologize. After all, I am not a person who particularly likes to force others to do things he does not want to do." The voice of the night wind fell. An incomparably pure Chakra came out of his fingers. It''s like a magic sword. It directly hit the lower part of Hawkeye''s lower abdomen. boom! Hawkeye was blown away by the night wind. Although the visual life can be saved. But some part of his body must have been cold. After all, the operation was very successful. then. Nick Fury looked at Shen''s groaning eagle eyes on the ground, and the big drops of sweat on his forehead couldn''t help but flow down. Don¡¯t you always say that Ye Feng of Xiongbing Company is a very good-tempered and caring person? It is said that he often cooks meals for the members of the company. Why does he make a move now when he doesn''t agree? And so straight to the subject? Shouldn''t it? this moment. Nick Fury couldn''t help feeling a tight step. A cool breeze passed behind me. He hesitated. It seemed that he wanted to step forward and let the night wind extinguish the fire first. But at this moment. The Hulk in Dr. Banner''s body finally couldn''t bear it! Banner can''t cook. Hawkeye often feed him below. They are very good friends! But that''s such a friend! It''s gone there? How could Hulk not be angry! After all, the injured Hawkeye can''t eat it for him in a short time! and so. Hulk rushed directly in the direction of the night wind. See this scene. Nick Fury''s heart was directly cold. The visual inspection of the League of Haters he built is about to end. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 349： Rename The initial scale of the Hater League was actually quite large. However, they are in the process of fighting with Taotie. Most members have successively sacrificed. The remaining members are definitely the core members of the hate people alliance. however. Such a core member. Today, if you meet with Ye Feng, you will destroy two! If Hulk has problems again. What else is there in the hater league? It is estimated that it can be dissolved on the spot, right? But Nick Fury is the director of the Spear Bureau. But he was just an ordinary person after all. Face the speed of Hulk. He has no time to react at all. At this critical moment. Natasha came forward first before Yefeng shot. Blocked in front of Hulk. She looked at Hulk with a gentle gaze and said: "Hulk, the sun is going down, it''s time to sleep." This sentence itself has no special meaning. but. Generally speaking. As long as Natasha said such a word to Hulk with great affection. Hulk can change back to Dr. Banner again. But this time. Although Hulk stopped the action, he said coldly: "Then talk about it later!" It''s time to sleep every time. But when did you let you sleep? big liar! and so. Hulk raised his spittoon-sized fist and slammed it directly on top of Ye Feng''s head. Entrapped in a fishy wind! Faced with such an attack. Ye Feng''s expression finally got a little serious. after all. It is absolutely forbidden to stain the top of someone''s head with anything green. then. Ye Feng took the ghost out of the system space. The blade stands upside down. Ye Feng directly blocked Hulk''s angry punch with the hilt. have to say. Although the defense of this version of Hulk has been weakened a lot. But his muscles are still strong! The power erupted from this punch was not more than that of Thornton. But such power is not enough at all in front of the night wind. boom! The green fist hit the black hilt. There was a heavy muffled noise. At the same time, an invisible shock wave spreads towards the surroundings from the impact position. Almost blew everyone away. "Uh..." "He actually blocked Hulk with a knife? What kind of structure is he? Wouldn''t Hulk also get cold?" Ant-Man swallowed. If even Hulk was cut by the night wind. After that, Ant-Man is the biggest one in the Hate Man League! Hulk looked at the black knife under the green fist. There was a daze in his eyes. He can''t seem to figure it out. Why does his punch-bag-big fist even smash a knife? But the thoughts in other people''s hearts are completely different from Hulk! Nick Fury recognized the black knife in Yefeng''s hand at a glance! That was definitely the knife that Yefeng used to chop the gluttonous spaceship! This is a very scary weapon! then. Nick Fury quickly yelled at Hulk: "Hulk! Run away! Don''t let him draw his sword!" To this. Ye Feng smiled disdainfully. Hit a Hulk whose defense has been weakened. Does he need to draw a knife? Thoughts move. The black sword of the night wind suddenly became thick and stretched among the electric light and flint. boom! Under that terrifying impact. An arm of Hulk was directly blasted into a cloud of blood. Hulk also changed back to Dr. Banner''s appearance under severe pain. Dr. Banner was stunned. Haohao. Why are you rushing up? Did you know that the abandoned hand is the hand I am most used to using! "The strength is not bad, but the defense is really bad." Ye Feng shook his head. Resist not wanting to spit out a few words. The Hulk in the reunion can hardly resist nuclear weapons. And the one in front of him is too weakened. Don''t know what fate arranges for a hater alliance to come out? Do you rub others'' heat? Shameless! Tony saw another wounded in his own family. He took out a lighter and wiped it twice. Then he skillfully let Jarvis control the medical version of Iron Man and began to treat Banner''s broken arm. This battle. It can be said that the hate people alliance has been abolished more than half. Tony Stark will hate the human world from now on! "Are you still unconvinced?" Ye Feng glanced at the North American captain indifferently, "I hit your players, do you want to avenge them?" Faced with the tiao provocation of the night wind. The North American captain swallowed. The expression is a bit bitter. "Mr. Yefeng, please be sure to accept our sincere apology! We won''t have anyone attacking you anymore. After all, everyone''s common enemy is gluttony." The US team said bitterly, "If you really refuse If you forgive us, I can apologize to you all day long!" Ye Feng saw that the North American captain was already shocked. Can not help but shook his head disappointed. Ye Feng has completely lost interest in the men in the hate people alliance. Natasha shook her head when she saw Yefeng. She bit the corner of her mouth. Rushed to the night wind. Looking at Ye Feng with a voice full of emotion and inspiring tone, he said: "Mr. Yefeng, what are we going to do and how can we let you put out the fire first? If you need it, I am willing to pay any price, and I have the ability to meet any needs! " Although Hawkeye and the others are a bit rebellious. but. They are both Natasha''s teammates. Natasha couldn''t watch her teammates fall one by one. and so. Even if she will give everything, as long as she can save everyone, she will not hesitate! but. Ye Feng shook his head. Women in these places in North America are too unrestrained. Especially agents of the nature like Natasha. Although she looks very energetic. But Yefeng didn''t like it. "It''s not impossible to let me let you go, as long as you hate people alliance change your name, I don''t like your current name very much." Ye Feng said lightly while looking at Nick Fury. after all. The task is the most important thing. Hammer is just a little thing that goes with it. "Change the name?" Nick Fury was stunned, looking at Ye Feng with a dumb look: "What name do you plan to change us to?" money. right. Girl! As long as Yefeng is willing to speak! Nick Fury can satisfy Ye Feng! But what he never expected was. Ye Feng asked them to change their names? What kind of routine is this? Is it intended to humiliate them? For example, let them change into a female company? "Just change it to the Avengers, your current names are too ugly, I don''t like them." Ye Feng said with a serious mind. Even if there is no system task this time. Ye Feng always felt that the name Avengers was better. It sounds at least ten thousand times better than their haters league! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 350： This is called a yang finger The Avengers? Nick Fury shook his head like a rattle after hearing the name. "Mr. Ye...we definitely don''t mean to avenge you...or would we change into a female company?" Nick Fury looked at Ye Feng nervously. the Avengers? A ball of yarn! This clearly means that Ye Ye wants to fish law enforcement! Once they really changed to the name of the Avengers according to the words of the night wind. Then this Ye Ye will let them go? but... If they insist on not changing it. This surnamed Ye may also deal with them on the grounds that they are disobedient! This is Yangmou! Impossible to break the game! How to do! Wait online! I''m already in a hurry! Ye Feng glanced at Nick Fury rather speechlessly. Female company? Your brain is really going against the sky. If it weren''t for the system''s arrangements. Ye Feng might really play a trick. "Stop talking nonsense, either change to the Avengers, or you collectively rush to the street, you can figure it out by yourself." Ye Feng picked up the words directly. The task of the system must be completed. No discussion! At this time. Nick Fury and the US team glanced at each other. Both of them could see their worries in each other''s eyes. but. Tony asked solemnly: "Mr. Nightwind, you suggested to me before that we should change the name to Avengers. Does this name have any special meaning to you?" When Ye Feng had just received the system mission. I have told Tony about the idea of ??changing the name of the League of Haters to The Avengers. Tony felt nothing at the time. Instead, he thought the name seemed pretty good. Tony had planned to find an opportunity to discuss the name change with Nick Fury. but. By now. Even on this occasion, Ye Feng brought up the matter of changing the name of the League of Haters to the League of Avengers again? Still so formal? Then the name is definitely not simple! "What? Mr. Ye mentioned before that he wanted to change the hater alliance into the Avengers alliance?" Nick Fury frowned. Why didn''t you tell me such important information? It made me worry about it for a long time! in fact. Yefeng after they walked into the scope of the Spear Bureau. Nick Fury has been monitoring Ye Feng''s words and deeds. and so. Since Nick Fury didn''t know about the name change. Then they could only discuss changing the name of the League of Haters to the League of Avengers on their way here. Could it be that... This Avenger is really not Yefeng¡¯s irony? "Yes, Fury, I think this name should have a special meaning to Mr. Ye." Tony continued to nod seriously. To this. But Ye Feng glanced at them indifferently, and said, "There is no special meaning. I simply like this name and don''t like your original name, so you need to change it. It''s that simple." no way. Ye Feng doesn''t know why the Avengers are called the Avengers. In the impression. Nick Fury in the Avengers was originally drafting the document. The above is the Guardian plan. But when he saw the "Avenger" label on Captain Marvel''s plane in the photo. He changed this plan to the "Avengers" plan. that''s it. Because of a photo. The Guardians became the Avengers. It seems a bit casual. and so. Yefeng intends to implement this casually to the end. "That''s it..." Nick Fury smiled bitterly and shook his head. Although Ye Feng''s words sounded offensive to them. however. After all, it was Hawkeye''s sneak attack first. Then Kuaiyin and Hulk jumped out one after another to be beaten. If you let this night wind find a chance to go wild. The hater is really going to be beaten. then. Nick Fury decisively agreed to the name change proposal. Ye Feng no longer continued to pressure Nick Fury because of what happened just now. after all. Forced to be pretended by the night wind. Those who were beaten were Nick Fury again. Why is he angry with someone at night? then. Then Yefeng and Qiangwei continued to cooperate with Tony in the office to study the structure of the dark alloy armor. Nick Fury may be to make the atmosphere more harmonious. He sent the American team Ant-Man to pick up the silver. after all. If Kuaiyin doesn''t know, so after returning, it will float in front of the night wind. It is estimated that he is really abandoned. then. In a huge office area. Except Tony and Yefeng. Only beautiful girls are left. no way. Because Nick Fury always feels that Yefeng looks at her sister differently from other people''s eyes. So he deliberately only stayed with his sister to accompany Ye Feng. He felt that such an arrangement might allow Ye Feng to extinguish the fire first. And for the sake of safety. Nick Fury even sent in his beautiful assistant, Hill. then. Just when Tony entered the laboratory and struggled. There are girls around the night wind. Although these girls are indeed very seductive. but. This arrangement also made Ye Feng feel quite speechless. What do you think of someone in my night? Dumas? "Night instructor!" "Excuse me, what was the name of the trick you used to defeat Hawkeye?" "Why do I feel that the color of the energy you emit is different from the dark energy?" Scarlet Witch Wanda looked at Ye Feng with a puzzled face. She originally thought that Xiongbing Company was good at using dark energy to launch attacks. but. When Ye Feng made a move just now. Wanda has not sensed the existence of dark energy fluctuations at all. and so. What exactly is that white ray? "Well... this trick is called Yiyang Finger. It uses internal force, not the dark energy you call it." Ye Feng started talking nonsense seriously. The move just now was actually developed by Ye Feng based on Hyuga''s gossip empty palm. He condenses the Chakra inside his body. then. Emitted through the acupuncture points on the fingers. This move is not weak. And more convenient. Night Wind especially likes to use this trick when dealing with weak chickens. "Yiyang finger? Internal force?" After listening to Ye Feng''s explanation. The confused look on Wanda''s face became even more solemn. obviously. There is no Mr. Jin in this world. "Yes, internal force is transformed from biological energy. You can understand this as my superpower." Ye Feng explained. Although the power in the night wind comes from the Chakra of Naruto World. but. Yefeng''s bones are after all a Chinese. So sometimes. Ye Feng prefers to call Chakra an internal force. "Then...can dark energy be transformed into internal power? Can I learn a Yang Zhi from you?" Wanda said, looking at Ye Feng expectantly. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 351： In-depth communication Although the Scarlet Witch can directly control dark energy to attack. but. Her attack method is too primitive. No one taught her how to use dark energy. "Dark energy cannot be transformed into internal force, but if you really want to learn a yang finger, you don''t have to rely on internal force. As long as you can compress and condense the dark energy in your body, you can also practice it." Ye Feng thought for a while. No matter what the form of energy is. Its essence is not bad after all. and so. Since Wanda can directly control the dark energy, she only needs to compress the dark energy in her body in the same way that the night wind condenses the chakra, and it should be able to shoot it directly. "Then...can you teach me?" Wanda smiled, then looked at Ye Feng with embarrassment and said: "But my understanding may be relatively poor, I am afraid I will pester you often." The Scarlet Witch rarely meets a teacher. Naturally, she would not easily miss this opportunity to make her study progress. "Um... it is really difficult for you North Americans to cultivate a positive finger, but I have a bold idea. Would you like to give it a try?" Ye Feng looked at Wanda thoughtfully. to be honest. Whether it''s internal strength or Chakra. Want to learn the tricks of the night wind. You must first understand the concepts of the human body meridians and acupoints. This is indeed difficult for Wanda. But this is not impossible! "I am willing! Please teach me Mr. Yefeng!" Wanda looked at Ye Feng decisively. Isn''t it just a bold idea? How bold can you be? then. Ye Feng nodded. then. He sat in a chair. Adjust the position of your body. Put your hands around your chest. "Ninfa¡¤Heart Turning Technique!" A heart turned around. Ye Feng successfully obtained the right to use the Scarlet Witch''s body. then. Ye Feng smiled. Although Ye Feng felt that such a balance of the body was indeed a bit difficult to maintain. But he finally realized the feeling of dark energy. then. Ye Feng cautiously used Wanda''s body to manipulate the dark energy to compress and condense her meridians. And then. He lifted his finger. A burst of dark energy quickly began to gather at the acupuncture points of his fingertips. "Try it for yourself, you should be able to understand easily, right? Although you can''t figure out the concept of meridians and acupuncture points for a while, you must keep this feeling in your heart now. " Yefeng is in deep communication with Wanda in the spiritual world. "Ah! I seem to understand a little bit, thanks to Instructor Ye." The Scarlet Witch had already understood a bit. but. Night instructor. Can you leave my body? Is it really good for you to share a body like this? then. After Ye Feng helped Wanda familiarize himself with the meridians and acupuncture points in his body. Only then did the heart turn technique be cancelled with confidence. "Now, try it yourself." Ye Feng returned to his seat and glanced at Wanda. "Good night instructor!" Wanda tidied his clothes, and then stood by the window. I see. She raised a finger and pointed it in the direction of the sun. boom! A crimson energy ray came out. Although this energy fluctuation is still not very condensed. But Wanda felt that this attack method was much stronger than her original attack method! "Your savvy is really good. Are you interested in joining the Xiongbing Company?" Ye Feng looked at Wanda, with a look of interest on his face. Wanda is indeed excellent. If she can receive the night breeze continuous and targeted education. future. She might really become a master of dark energy. "what?" Wanda suddenly heard the invitation of the night wind. His face flushed. They originally had the task of keeping the night wind in North America as much as possible. result. Now they are going to dig the wall in reverse? How can this be good? "Mr. Ye...Wanda is a soldier of our God Spear Bureau. You invited her to join the male company... Doesn''t it seem appropriate..." Agent Hill let out an embarrassing laugh. The Avengers now left them with complete fighters. If Wanda is poached again. What else do they have? Funny than Ant-Man? Captain Without Shield? Broken arm Hulk? Is this a joke? "Instructor Ye, thank you for taking me so seriously, but I can''t betray everyone." After thorough consideration, Wanda finally shook her head and rejected Ye Feng''s invitation. Although the company is very strong. Although Ye Feng is a very caring and good instructor. but. She cannot betray her companions. "Okay, let''s talk about things in the future." Ye Feng shook his head indifferently, and said, "But even if you don''t join the male soldiers company, I can still teach you some ways to use dark energy, you think Do you study?" "Huh? Really?" Wanda thought she would definitely not have a chance. did not expect. Ye Feng didn''t even black her out? I''m so touched! "Well, after all, I''m also the first time I have met someone like you who can directly use dark energy with my body. You are actually very close to me. This is also a bit of fate between you and me." Ye Feng shrugged. In the Xiongbing Company. Dark energy is only being used as an advanced energy source. such as. Xin Zhao can use dark energy to drive his body to explode rapidly. Ge Xiaolun can use dark energy to make his muscles stronger. Qiangwei uses dark energy to open the wormhole. Qilin used dark energy to selectively temporarily improve her perception. Rena uses dark energy to attract stellar energy. Although the performance of these abilities is varied. but. It is Night Wind''s favorite to attack directly with dark energy like Wanda. after all. Ye Feng never liked those fancy things. He prefers to go straight. ......... During the next period of time. Yefeng was very patient and communicated with Wanda in depth how to use dark energy more effectively. The way of communication is naturally through the technique of turning the heart. Although at the beginning. Wanda would also feel a little awkward and shy to let Yefeng enter her body like this. But the night wind comes in and out more often. Wanda slowly got used to it. Isn¡¯t it just sharing the body for a while? Isn¡¯t it just being eaten occasionally? Anyway, no matter where her hand accidentally touches, isn''t it her own hand? What does it matter? but. Ye Feng is a bit unaccustomed. After all, the body structure of Yefeng and Wanda is different. The sense of balance is completely different. He must hold a certain part from time to time to keep his balance! This is almost annoying Ye Feng! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 352： Qiangwei, are you hungry? After a few hours passed. The dark energy version of the Scarlet Witch Wanda''s Yiyang Finger is finally practiced. It was not in vain that Yefeng endured the discomfort and taught her for a long time. "Instructor Ye, thank you so much! I feel that my understanding of dark energy has improved a lot!" Wanda looked at Ye Feng with excitement. Although the process is a bit shy. But the result is still good. "It''s nothing, I''m just guiding you. You can improve so fast because you have better genes in your body." Ye Feng nodded. It''s like Yefeng''s understanding of Super Seminary. A super soldier with special abilities through genes is like a monster in the world of cultivation. Wanda mutated a gene sequence that can directly manipulate dark energy. But her original attack mode is very primitive, and the use of dark energy is very inefficient. This is like making a dragon king only spray water to water the flowers. So fart is not useful. But if the dragon king is spraying high-pressure water arrows. That power is considerable. and so. What Yefeng taught Wanda was how to condense the dark energy more effectively. This is still a simple application of energy. but. Ye Feng likes simplicity. Those who are not convinced can refer to the spiral pill of Tail Beast Jade and Naruto. This method is simple but more direct. but. Don''t look at Yefeng''s care for Wanda Education. But she just refused to agree to become Ye Feng''s apprentice. if not. Ye Feng hopes to be able to play a series of small games. at the same time. Du Qiangwei looked at Zai Yefeng and Wanda from the corner. My heart is a little sour. Do you have it at home? Give it when you want? Isn''t it rich in various poses? You still want to communicate with other girls? Especially when Qiangwei saw that Ye Feng took out a small blue pill from his arms and put it into the mouth of the Scarlet Witch. She was shocked. What are you doing here? Do you want to do things in front of so many people? That is, Qiangwei''s favorability has been ruthlessly locked by Niubi''s system. and so. Although she is sour. But this did not affect Qiangwei''s favor with Yefeng. in contrast! Qiangwei has made up her mind secretly! Wait till night! After they return to the hotel! She must give full play to her soft power! Qiangwei wants Ye Feng to understand a truth. Foreign moons may not be strong. The same goes for my sister! ......... It''s half past six in the evening. Tony finally dragged his tired body out of the laboratory. After a day of hard work. He finally didn''t understand the construction principle of the dark alloy armor of the male soldier company at all. to be honest. Deno and Lieyang''s technology has led the earth for tens of thousands of years. Although the development of science and technology generally has an explosive growth in a short period of time. but. If a pre-nuclear civilization like the earth wants to understand the science and technology of the god-making civilization. That can''t be done in a mere hundred years. Unless open hang. ......... The night is getting darker. Ye Feng looked at the time. He felt that it was about time for himself and Qiangwei to leave. then. Ye Feng ended the heart-turning technique and stripped his consciousness from Wanda''s body again. Qiangwei also took back the dark alloy armor. Everyone was simple and polite. It''s finally time to part. Before leaving. Ye Feng gave the Scarlet Witch three blue superb ration pills. This is a good thing that can instantly replenish physical strength. It can make up for the physical loss caused by Wanda in the training process. then. Ye Feng started Fei Lei Shen and took Qiangwei directly back to the hotel room. After returning to the hotel room. Ye Feng looked at his watch. The time now is about 6:50 in the evening. Ye Feng glanced at Qiangwei and asked, "Jiangwei, are you hungry? Would you like to eat something?" Ye Feng asked himself that what he said just now was not a single problem! but! Ye Feng''s voice fell. Qiangwei''s pretty face turned red! She nodded. then. Kneeled down. ......... the next day. Ye Feng left their hotel early in the morning with Du Qiangwei who was full and full. The two arrived at the highest authority center in North America at the agreed time. White house! At this moment. Bairampu has already set up the most grand welcome ceremony here. Ye Feng and Qiangwei entered the door. Bairam Pu immediately stepped forward enthusiastically and took Ye Feng''s hands. "Mr. Ye, you are finally here!" Bairampu said with a smile: "I heard that yesterday you communicated with the Spear Bureau very pleasantly. Nick Fury also said that he wanted to change the name of the Hate Man League. The name you suggested." "Well, it is really pleasant." Ye Feng nodded nonchalantly. He didn''t know what other people thought. Anyway, his communication with Wanda was really pleasant. "By the way, have their names been changed yet?" Ye Feng frowned inadvertently. From the display of system tasks. The Avengers should not have completely completed the name change. This efficiency is too bad, right? "Well, I heard Fury say that this week should be finished." Bairampu said. "Does it take so many days? Isn''t Nick Fury''s efficiency a bit too bad? Is it so slow to change the name?" Ye Feng glanced at Bairampu. He was very dissatisfied with Nick Fury''s efficiency. One night''s time. Obviously you can do so many things! And he didn''t even change a name? What about it? "Ah this..." Bairampu rolled his eyes, then vowed to look at Ye Feng and said: "Since Mr. Ye is so anxious, then I will let people deal with it urgently! It can be done in ten minutes at most!" Bairampu is the most powerful man in North America. Of course he had already known what happened yesterday in the Spear Bureau. Byrumpu had long seen Nick Fury displeased. Still remember. When Bairampu was just elected. Nick Fury even investigated him secretly! He actually said that his election was false! This is ridiculous! in fact. If it wasn''t for Bairampu, he would be afraid of Nick Fury''s men. He had already acted on Nick Fury. It''s fine now. The night wind taught them a very vivid lesson. Focus on educating the thorns in the haters. This makes Bairampu very happy. As for the name change. Bairam Pu also deliberately delayed. He just wanted to continue to stir up the conflict between Yefeng and Nick Fury. after all. Bairam Pu is an old man. How could it be cheaper for Nick Fury''s black marinated egg? really. Ten minutes later. Ye Feng received the system''s task reminder. The pre-conditions for this check-in task have been successfully completed. then. Ye Feng looked at Bairam Pu quite satisfied and said: "Old Pu, when I shook my hands some time ago, I saw you in a short film saying that gluttony was made by China Huaxia? Are you serious?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 353： Time flies Although North America and China are competitors. but. Yefeng still likes Bairampu in some ways. At least he can often contract Ye Feng''s laugh all day long. On funny. He is second only to Deyun Society. but. Some jokes are too much, but they are really too much. "Uh..." After Bairampu heard Yefeng''s questioning, he quickly wiped the cold sweat left on his forehead. then. Bairampu''s small eyes rolled around, and he suddenly said loudly: "This is impossible! It must be a fake video! My favorite is Huaxia, how can it be possible to make such a brain-dead remark? This is absolutely impossible!" After Bairampu finished speaking. He pointed to the pretty female secretary standing at the door, and said in a stern voice: "I will immediately block the North American version of Shake Hands. They are a fake platform. I want to completely block their bad business!" Ye Feng Jian Bailang Pu''s acting is so pure. Nodded secretly. On acting. His three generations of Hokage would like to call you the strongest by Langpu! "Okay, don''t worry about shaking your hands. People are just a technology company. You are a North American president. Is this necessary?" Ye Feng shook his head and said: "I can forget the past, but now In the future, if you dare to be disrespectful to Hua Xia again, I think it will be fine to replace your North American total barrel with Teden." Although Ye Feng''s words were slightly arrogant. but. Byrumpu believed in Ye Feng''s words. Because North America once had diplomatic relations with Asgard''s **** system. Of course. The so-called establishment of diplomatic relations is actually only Thor. But even so. North America still knows a lot about the major civilizations of the universe through Sol. In such a big world. Strength is the absolute kingly way. Don''t say anything else. Relying on the black technology of the Xiongbing Company that opens wormholes everywhere. He couldn''t resist it completely. In case one day he is playing positively. As a result, a flying knife rushed out of the tiny wormhole. In the middle of her arms. That''s not a joke. and so. Bairam knew that he would never provoke the night wind. "Mr. Ye, you can just put a million in your heart. My friendly exchanges with North China have always been a supporter of chi!" Byrampu said nonsense seriously. "alright." Although Yefeng knew that Bairampu was not particularly reliable. But no way. He also doesn''t want to involve too many things on governance. Since Bailunpu is on the road like this. Then just let him stay here and be a jumping clown. then. Next. On behalf of Xiongbing Company, Yefeng and Qiangwei had a friendly communication with the renamed Avengers. and. Ye Feng also showed everyone the new posture he taught to the Scarlet Witch. This also allowed the North American people to finally let go of their long-hanging heart. after all. With the support of the Xiongbing Company. The North American people feel more confident. Unfortunately. They were not born in China in their entire lives! ......... night. Yefeng made up a few more lessons for Qiangwei. After all, in some respects. Qiangwei''s technology is very weak. Fortunately, the night breeze has rich experience, and the lesson is very vivid. You can clearly feel her progress from the sounds made by Qiangwei during training. afterwards. Ye Feng lay on the bay window and began to figure out the next sign-in task. "The name problem has been solved. The next problem is to find a gluttonous main ship." Ye Feng touched Qiangwei''s chin. The sign-in mission of the system this time did not specify which gluttonous main ship was. In other words. Theoretically. Any gluttonous ship-class spacecraft can be used to complete his sign-in mission this time. and so. The difficulty of this task is not high. But when can gluttony come to earth? This is a problem. "If I remember correctly, Taotie should be about to launch a large-scale attack on the earth. The time of the Tianhe Battle is almost here?" Ye Feng is still stroking Qiangwei''s chin, thinking about signing in in his heart. at the same time. Qiangwei looked at Ye Feng with affection. I couldn''t help but start my mind. Why does Feng Ye keep pinching my chin? Is it because the jaw is very smooth? So what is this alluding to? Could it be... What kind of tiger does Feng Ye like? Could it be... Master Feng wants me to clean it up? but... Light Yin is like an arrow! Does Feng Ye really want to experience such a prickly game? ......... At the same time that Ye Feng and Du Qiangwei lived a shameless life in North America. Extraterrestrial. Near Pluto in the solar system. Two gluttonous cruciform ships are docked there. In terms of scale. These are the two main ships that Taotie attacked the earth this time! now. Around the gluttonous main ship, there are many gluttonous warriors traveling around Pluto. It looks very busy. "Aye, the days when this Pluto Great Worm Bridge is built are not short. When will it be able to be fully charged?" asked the gluttonous warrior Afeng. "It''s still early, this is the Great Worm Bridge. It is an artifact that allows our king to lead the army to shuttle over. The energy that needs to be accumulated is absolutely indispensable." The gluttonous warrior A Ye explained. these days. Taotie deployed a new set of Styx version of the Great Worm Bridge near Pluto. Pass the Great Worm Bridge. The gluttonous king Chuluo can bring an army directly from outside the galaxy! but. Although the role of the Great Worm Bridge is amazing. Can make a large force instantly span billions of light years. But in the worldview of Super Seminary. Any miracle must follow the law of conservation of energy. Want an army to span such a long distance. That must consume a lot of energy. and so. The reason why Fenglei and the Bucks have not attacked the earth for a long time. It is preparing for the charging of Pluto''s Great Worm Bridge. At least the official statement is this. "I heard that King Biter seems to be a little impatient to wait. The leaders are in a meeting now, and we may soon attack the earth." Taotie Aye touched his chin and said. "Well, I think this is also inevitable. After all, it is enough to host the recharge of the Great Worm Bridge and leave a small team. There is no need to consume the entire army here." Taotie Afeng also followed. "I think the two leaders, Feng Lei and Bucks, should be afraid of the earth, so they have been using the Great Worm Bridge as an excuse to drag them not to attack the earth." Taotie Aye said in a low voice. have to say. Like gossip may be a common hobby of all creatures in the universe. Taotie is no exception. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 354： Gluttonous perfect plan "Yeah, I also heard that there are a lot of bian attitudes in the Huaxia''s battalion company, especially one named Yefeng. It is said that he can chop a large spaceship with a single knife, which is simply unscientific. Taotie Afeng showed a look of fear. He was almost selected into the advance force to die on Earth. Fortunately, at that time, the leader of Fenglei arranged for him other important tasks. otherwise. It''s not as simple as picking up soap! "Night breeze... Tsk tsk..." Gourmet Aye suddenly looked at Gourmet Afeng meaningfully and asked: "What do you think is the relationship between this night wind and the two of us? How do you feel that the name is so similar?" "The ghost knows, I think his father must have been lazy to name it, so it''s really bad to imitate the two of us!" "That''s it! What a lazy person this is!" "Give him a big contempt!" ......... Inside the gluttonous main ship. conference Center. now. The meeting room was full of high-level members from the two gluttonous fleets. They are having a long-distance meeting with King Devourer by means of clang-dang holographic images. "King Devourer, we have roughly said the situation on the earth very clearly. In short, Huaxia is too strong. Feng Lei and I don''t recommend attacking Huaxia first." The commander Buck put forward his valuable suggestions to the gluttonous king bite through the big screen. It''s not that his Bucks are too embarrassed. China¡¯s enemy is too strong. Nothing else. Just take out that bunch of lightning halberds, enough to drink a pot. and. They also have four super-powerful gods: Yefeng, Monkey King, Di Lena, and Thornton! and so. In summary! The risk of attacking China is quite high! It is recommended to give up. "In fact, we didn''t need to be scrupulous at all, but my **** Carl and Demon Queen Morgana both asked us not to use large-scale star-killing weapons on the earth. We are really helpless in fighting." Commander Feng Lei sighed. Although the company is very strong. Although there are many great gods on earth. but. If it weren''t for the two great gods who wanted to leave the earth by name. They throw dozens of anti-matter bombs directly at the earth, which can easily destroy all civilizations on the earth. As for those great gods. By the time they rushed out of the earth to chase Taotie, Taotie would have disappeared long ago. This is called run away after destroying the star. It''s so exciting! but. It''s better now. They were severely weakened. You can''t use big skills. Can only rely on the most primitive style of play to attack the earth. Be a group of super soldiers. Feng Lei and the Bucks also have a hard time to say! "About this matter, I have already complained to my **** Carl. But this place on the earth is very special. Now that my **** Carl has made a decision, I will just wait to be ordered to execute it!" King Chuan said slowly. The development of nuclear weapons is anti-matter weapons. Although using this level of star-killing weapons is huge. but. If you can avoid head-on conflict with the gods on earth. It doesn''t matter how much it consumes. such a pity. The upper gods refused to let them use it. It is also difficult for them to gluttonous. "Since Huaxia has the guardianship of the divine civilization, then we can simply attack the North America across from Huaxia. There are only a few weak chickens on their side." Feng Lei put forward a very constructive opinion. According to Fenglei and Bucks¡¯ recent analysis of the Earth¡¯s pattern. Huaxia and North America are competitors. If they attack North America. China¡¯s Xiongbing Company may not be able to help. not to mention. If they find that the Xiongbing Company leaves China to support North America. Well. They could completely move the battlefield to Huaxia quickly with a faster flight speed than the Xiongbing Company. This is called slamming. There is no cracking method at all! This tactic is perfect. Feng Lei thought of breaking his head and came up with a solution! "Good idea! I agree with the policy of attacking North America!" The Bucks also said. After listening to the details of the battle between Feng Lei and the Bucks. He nodded in satisfaction. Chuan felt that they were probably stabilized in this battle! The gluttonous legion relied on the first battle in North America. Surely a lot of death can be created on the earth! Definitely can play the momentum of the gluttonous army! Definitely can satisfy his **** Carl! Everyone can happily go to Styx to eat and drink wind. ......... this day. Yefeng originally planned to take Qiangwei to leave North America. On the occasion of parting. Perhaps it is because it is difficult to separate. The crimson witch Wanda''s favorability for Yefeng finally broke the 80-point mark. To this. Ye Feng is quite satisfied! This is not in vain the careful teaching he has been in and out of Wanda''s body these days! to be honest. Ye Feng likes Wanda''s ability very much! When he was in the Ninja World, he started a set of fairy modes suitable for human use. however. After Ye Feng came to the world of Super Seminary. He found that the fairy mode could not be used at all. The reason is also very simple. The natural energy in Super Seminary is dark energy. The night wind cannot drive dark energy. and so. His fairy model has always been in a gray state. Not available. But now it''s different! If Yefeng can brush from the Scarlet Witch, her ability to manipulate dark energy! Then! The fairy mode of Night Wind can return to normal! then. After a reluctant farewell. Ye Feng was about to leave North America with Qiangwei, and returned to the Super Theological Seminary as soon as possible to brush up the Scarlet Witch with peace of mind. But at this moment! Two huge cruciform gluttonous ships suddenly broke through the clouds over North America! There was a deafening and terrible sound! Emerged above New York City! For an instant. All kinds of sharp sirens sounded all over New York City! The details of the sound need not be described in detail! In short, there are various versions of the sound! The whole New York is completely messed up! "Lord Feng, look, that is the gluttonous main ship!" Qiangwei glanced solemnly at the cross-shaped spaceship above. This style of spaceship Qiangwei has been seen in the pictures sent back by Deno III! They are the main ships that gluttonously attacked the earth this time! Ducao told Qiangwei. This level of spacecraft is quite powerful! "Qiangwei, call Old Du and ask him what''s going on in Huaxia and if he has been attacked." Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed. Had Feng Lei and the Bucks already launched a general attack on the earth? Will something happen to the river market that day? after all. Ye Feng remembered in the original plot. The gluttons who attacked Huaxiaxiahe City beat the male soldiers to the ground. Had it not been for Qiangwei''s fierce gold at the last moment. She opened a tiny wormhole in the starlight barrier outside the gluttonous main ship. The strongest firepower of the entire China was transported through the wormhole to the starlight barrier of the gluttonous main ship. estimate. The Xiongbing Company was cold at that time. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 355： Average, Styx third "Master Feng, Lao Du said that there is no problem with Huaxia, and Aunt Lianfeng has also determined the whereabouts of Gourmet. Gourmet''s target this time is only North America!" Qiangwei breathed a sigh of relief. Before the gluttonous came to earth. What North Americans like most is that aliens only descend in North America. and so. Those top-secret UFO images are only available in North America. Qiangwei was a bit unconvinced before. Am I not stronger than your North America? Why don''t aliens come to China? But now Qiangwei finally believes it. You look at these two big spaceships in the sky. How exciting! "Tao Tie actually gave up attacking China? What is the principle?" Ye Feng touched his nose. In the original plot. Taotie''s attack on the earth this time adopted a two-way combat policy. A large ship attacked Tianhe City in China. Eventually he was defeated by the Xiongbing company. Another large ship attacked New York City in North America. In the end, Tony Krypton Yijin carried a nuclear bomb and exploded. And now. Taotie chose to join forces to attack New York? Didn''t manage Huaxia at all? What does this show? This shows that Taotie must know that someone is in New York at night! and so. They will focus on attacking New York! The purpose must be to kill Ye Feng! To this. Ye Feng said that he already understood! "Master Feng, how do we fight! Are we fighting the Avengers separately or in a unified command?" Qiangwei swallowed. Although the Xiongbing Company used to be gluttonous. but. In the past. At most, each offense is only a few hundred people. But this time is completely different! At this moment. There seem to be countless gluttons charging over New York City! The black is crushed. They rushed into the crowd in a solo aircraft overwhelmingly. For a time. There were casualties everywhere. A large number of human buildings collapsed instantly. This caused a heavy sense of oppression in Qiangwei''s heart! "You first cooperate with the reunion, and work with them to deal with the gluttonous food. I will go to the sky and fix the two big spaceships." Ye Feng looked at the two cruciform gluttonous main ships in the sky. Lost in contemplation. Although Qiangwei can continue to play the script of opening a wormhole to carry firepower into the Starlight Barrier. but. After all, there is still a certain risk. Ye Feng wouldn''t let his sister take such a risk. Ye Feng''s sister only needs to lie down and win. At most, just sit up. There is no need to go out desperately. "Master Feng, there seems to be a protective cover around the gluttonous main ship, can you really cut it?" Qiangwei asked while looking at Ye Feng. North American officials are already launching an attack on the gluttonous main ship. but. All the explosions were intercepted by an invisible barrier around the main ship Taotie. Ye Feng knew exactly what it was. That energy shield is the starlight barrier of the gluttonous main ship. It is a very efficient energy protection cover. It can even withstand a certain amount of nuclear attack. and so. If the earth wants to use nuclear weapons to break through the gluttonous starlight barrier. The price is huge. At least North America may be directly blown into momo by the aftermath of the explosion. and so. The plan for large-scale nuclear warfare simply won''t work. and so. To deal with such a large ship, you can only count on the night wind! After all, Yefeng''s black knife had already blended with the sharpness of Ansu''s silver dagger. It should not be difficult to cut through the gluttonous starlight barrier. in fact. If it weren''t for the extension of the Night Wind Ninja Blade, its extension ability was limited. He could even knock down the two large ships overhead without moving. However, the expansion and contraction capacity of the golden hoop is not unlimited. and so. The night wind can only rise into the air with the wings of the wind. Headed straight towards the gluttonous ship. ......... at the same time. Feng Lei and Bucks stayed in their own combat command room. They watched the battle in New York City. I was happy in my heart. "Feng Lei, fortunately we didn''t go to China, your tactical arrangements this time are really too strong!" The Bucks smiled comfortably. There is no such thing as a male soldier company. Sure enough, the war became much simpler. Comfortable. "Haha, average, Styx is third." Feng Lei also smiled modestly. no way. In the Stygian civilization. His **** Karl is always number one. He Wang Chuxian must be second. and so. Although Feng Lei is so good, he can only reluctantly make a third place. "The haters in North America are really weak. They are completely incomparable with the Xiongbing Company of China. Look at that Hulk, the arm seems to have been interrupted by our soldiers, it is not enough to see! "The Bucks smiled with satisfaction. "Yeah, there is also the fast silver. I think his movements seem to be not as fast as before. It seems that his waist strength is damaged. It is estimated that our fighters have hit the waist." Feng Lei also followed the analysis. "Haha, our gluttony is awesome! I suddenly felt that with our strength, even attacking China should not be a big problem." The Bucks laughed. "That''s right! What Lena Night Wind! In my opinion, they are all those who sell the first, butchers and dogs." Feng Lei said disdainfully: "If the company is really here, I will wait for it. Killing them will be as easy as pulling weeds and flowers!" That''s right. Feng Lei Little Genius has completely drifted away. He started to show off the idioms he learned from Huaxia. but. It didn''t take long. Suddenly, there were bursts of sharp alarm sounds on the command screens of Feng Lei and the Bucks. Wow! Wow! Wow! The stag frowned. Open the detailed alert information quickly. Checked it repeatedly. "Huh? What''s the matter? Below us, why suddenly a large number of gluttonous soldiers dropped and died?" The Bucks were startled. His sixth sense tells him that things are starting to be a bit wrong. "Couldn''t it be the Devil Queen who happened to be on vacation in North America? Otherwise, how can anyone on Earth clear soldiers so quickly?" Feng Lei''s voice gradually became serious. He quickly called the demon Heifeng to confirm the demon''s whereabouts. result. Morgana''s first clever demon Heifeng told him arrogantly: In the galaxy! Whoever the devil wants to die must die! If North America is really their Demon Queen, you will never have a chance to make this call with the Demon! "It''s not good, Feng Lei!" "There seems to be something quickly approaching in your direction below!" "high speed!" After some careful analysis and calm thinking, the Bucks. He finally found an anomaly in the death data of the gluttonous soldier. "Yeah! I noticed too! But who is it? To cut gluttony like weeding and picking flowers? Isn''t that possible?" Feng Lei stood up nervously. This shouldn''t be! There should be no such master in North America! Is this the **** today? Is there a problem with my tactics? I''m the third in Styx! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 356： Witty wind thunder "Wind thunder!" "The other party''s driving speed is extremely fast! The shipboard monitoring system can''t capture a clear image!" "But if it looks like..." "The enemy used to kill our gluttonous warriors like a black weapon." The faint blue light in the Buck''s electronic eyes flashed fiercely. He finally saw a little trace of his opponent. Black weapon. The shape is a bit like a knife. "His... black weapon? Black knife? Isn''t it the metamorphosis of Huaxia called Yefeng?" Feng Lei shook his head. He thinks it should not be! After all, China is China North America is North America. The company of the male soldiers knew that Gourmet was going to attack the earth. They will definitely defend themselves in China. How could they send their main force to North America? impossible! This is absolutely impossible! and. Even if the Xiongbing Company really wants to support North America, it is impossible for them to come so fast? Everything has to be scientific! "Bad wind and thunder! The guy flying towards you seems to be the night wind of the company!" The Bucks suddenly exclaimed, "I just found that one on the ground in New York City can be used. The girl from the company of the wormhole! The company may be in North America!" this moment! Feng Lei and the Bucks were stunned! Had the Xiongbing Company been waiting for them to attack in North America? But how did the Xiongbing Company know the gluttonous battle plan? Could it be that the gluttonous army has lurked into China''s timeline? after all. They had long heard that there were a lot of powerful intercessions in Huaxia. It is good at lurking. but! Feng Lei just came up with their plan to attack North America with all their strength? Didn''t he figure it out yet. The other party''s censorship has already stolen the information in his mind? this moment. Fenglei stag shouted at the expert in fright. "Don''t panic about everything! Don''t forget we still have plan 2!" Feng Lei snorted coldly. He calmly thought, analyzed a little, first calmed himself down. then. Feng Lei''s electronic eyes suddenly revealed honey confidence, and said: "Since the male company has moved to North America, it means that China is empty at this moment! We only need to take a small number of gluttonous warriors on the main ship and raid Juxia City at 100 times the speed of sound. Wouldn''t it be possible to destroy the company''s nest in one fell swoop? " in fact. One thing I have to admit. Fenglei''s command and combat ability is quite strong. His tactical play is also quite correct. Since the Xiongbing company is in North America. Then Huaxia will naturally appear empty. The gluttonous main ship can travel at a hundred times the speed of sound! and so. They can rush to China within a few minutes! By then. It''s impossible for Huaxia to react! Feng Lei''s tactics may really be able to achieve a two-sided record. so. Catastrophe is imminent. Feng Lei was able to issue such an accurate command in such a calm and calm manner. This is not talent, what is talent! then. Ye Feng saw that he was about to rush to the gluttonous main ship. suddenly. Swish. The two gluttonous main ships disappeared before Ye Feng''s eyes in an instant. This time it was finally Ye Feng''s turn to be stunned! He really wanted to ask. Xiu children. Where are you going? Someone hasn''t signed in yet. How can you leave with the clock machine? Can you give me a chance? At this time. Thousands of gluttonous gluttons caught up with the night wind and surrounded him. "Earth guy! Let us die!" A gluttonous squad leader made a gesture, and then all the thousands of gluttonous warriors pressed a button on their chests and rushed up towards the night wind, and said loudly: "My **** Carl will bless us! Art is an explosion!" boom! These thousands of gluttonous warriors all chose a self-destructive attack method. In the sky. A huge mushroom clouded up. There was a big smoke and no injury. on the ground. Ye Feng looked at the gluttons who blew up high in the sky. Is it bad to be alive? Why have to go to death? but. This is not the time to consider these issues at all. Ye Feng must find Feng Lei and the big spacecraft of the Bucks as soon as possible! otherwise. In case the opponent ran away. Then he signed a ghost? Yefeng is going to contact Dukao. Toot toot. "Love is not what you want to buy~ you can buy if you want~" After a burst of magic ringtones. Yefeng successfully contacted Dukao. "Old Du, please check the whereabouts of the gluttonous ship as soon as possible and see where they went." Ye Feng asked. "Well, we are already searching!" Du Kao said solemnly. to be frank. Judging from the experience of Dukao commanding the German War for so many years. He had no idea what kind of routine gluttony was playing. It''s a good fight. What are you running? Do you want to attack China? Come to die? ......... Three minutes later. A sharp alarm sounded suddenly over Juxia City. Baby~ Baby~ Baby~ Xiongbinglian looked at the two gluttonous spaceships above the Super Seminary with a beeping look. They feel completely unbelievable. Aren¡¯t they in New York Huohuo North America just now? Why did you suddenly come to them again? then. The Xiongbing company set off. Dukao activated the three-stage God-killing combat mode, sending all the male company repulsive force into the air, allowing them to temporarily obtain high-altitude combat capabilities. Monkey King also directly released the clone of Multiple Monkey Sai Lei. Together, they looked at the gluttonous spaceship ahead. At this moment. Inside the gluttonous ship. Feng Lei and Bucks glanced at each other through the big screen. From the other''s electronic eyes. They all saw each other''s beeping. "Hi...Why are the people from the Xiongbinglian company here? Shouldn''t it?" The Bucks asked a little confused. "Yes, Bucks... Didn¡¯t you just say that the male company was in North America? Why did they all come back? Could they fly faster than our main ship? Can¡¯t it?" Feng Lei stared at the Bucks¡¯ eyes on the screen Asked. "Yeah, the instructor of the male soldier company and the girl who played the wormhole are in North America? Am I right?" The Bucks checked the fighting situation in North America again, and then said very decisively. "What about the other people? Have you seen it?" Feng Lei vaguely felt that he was probably being scammed by a pig teammate. "The others... I didn''t see it... but I thought that since the two of them are here, the others must be there too." The Bucks explained forcibly. It is said that the heroes are connected with the air. Who would have thought that they would act separately this time? Can you blame me Bucks? "My Nima! Bucks! Your special code is really going to kill me this time!" Feng Lei cursed and slammed down toward the console! I knew it. He should let the buck grandson say a few words first! How could he believe the **** of the Bucks so easily? Da Hang! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 357： Shield of Dawn "Leader Fenglei, what should we do now? Are we going to rush out and fight with Xiongbing?" Feng Lei''s adjutant asked cautiously. No matter who you are, it doesn''t matter who you are. It''s already like this anyway. It''s useless to shirk responsibility. "The sonic propulsion engine has just shut down, and you have to wait at least fifteen minutes to start it again!" Feng Lei touched his chin, made a decision in his heart, and said, "It''s okay! We can''t get out of it! We can endure ten in the starlight barrier Five minutes! Let''s go back to North America in fifteen minutes!" Look. Still others have ideas. Although they have been surrounded by a company of male soldiers. but. With their gluttonous sky barrier technology, they don''t have to worry about problems at all. As long as the propulsion engine starts again. They can use the second supersonic flight again. By the time. They can return to North America to join the large forces. Kill a carbine! Is this tactical arrangement okay? ......... Gourmet below the main ship. Lena looked at the two spaceships quietly parked above them with amazement, and asked Dukao incomprehensibly: "Old Du... why don''t they attack? What do you think about this?" Du Kao was in the command center. After hesitating for a long time, he said: "You don''t care what I read, you still have to find a way to blow them down before talking. I will also contact Yefeng." no way. The two gluttonous ships rushed to the sky above the Super Seminary at a hundred times the speed of sound. but. They stop here and do nothing? What''s up? Do you have an exhibition? Dukao felt that the other party must be brewing a big conspiracy and big terror! and so. Just hammer it! At this time. Lena raised the corner of her mouth and glanced at Monkey King, and said, "Monkey, Lao Du said, he asked us to knock down the two spaceships. Did you come first or me? Don''t blame this goddess. I gave you a chance to perform." Since Sun Wukong joined the Xiongbing Company. He and Lena hadn''t dealt much with each other. Especially Lena is the team leader and Monkey King is the deputy team leader. The two of them often find some reason to compare themselves. "Hmph, my grandson doesn''t bother to take advantage of a little girl like you, you go first, and it''s not too late for my grandson to go back when you know that you are not working." Monkey King pouted his lips in disdain. Isn''t it just a star barrier protection cover? Is my grandson''s wishful golden hoop really a decoration? Say to pierce it, just pierce it! "Cut, monkey, you will remember from now on, don''t say the two words "no" in front of this goddess, my Direna is true, haha." The corner of Lena''s mouth twitched. There was a smile that was extremely good. then. She stretched out her hands. The energies of two extremely fierce stars converged somewhere in front of her. This is a brand new move she developed! "Art is an explosion!" but. Just when Lena was about to throw her big move out. In the gluttonous command room. Feng Lei had already started to panic. Through the gluttonous simulation calculation system, he found that Lena''s attack could not break the defense of the starlight barrier, but it could cause the hull to suffer a strong explosion. Thus. The speed at which the propulsion engine starts will be affected. By the time. If the stag flew back to North America with his big ship first. Then, isn''t Hua Xia left with Feng Lei, a poor bug? then. Feng Lei resolutely pressed a red button at this most critical moment. boom! The gluttonous fierce tide suddenly launched! The fierce tide is a very advanced nuclear weapon of gluttonous. Originally, gluttonous gluttons were not allowed to use weapons of this level on the earth. But at the moment. Feng Lei watched Lena''s flare shock wave about to be launched. He can only use fierce tide to fight! then. There was a hum. The main gun under the Fenglei ship is turned on. A golden ray suddenly appeared. First come first. Before Lena''s ultimate move had finished reading the progress bar, the gluttonous wave came over. Faced with such an attack. Lena could only forcibly interrupt the skill reading, and instantly summoned the Shield of Dawn, the divine weapon of the blazing sun, which forcibly blocked the attack of the fierce tide. Rumble! The gluttonous tide that seemed to be able to destroy the world hit the surface of the shield of dawn. Although the offensive power of the evil tide is quite strong. In the original plot. The gluttonous wave directly neutralized the entire Luoyang City. but. The shield in Lena''s hand is also a defensive artifact. It abruptly caught the gluttonous wave of attacks and counteracted the terrifying energy in the wave! See this scene. The friends of Xiongbing Company were shocked. As expected of sister Na! Sure enough! At this time. Lena couldn''t help but pick at the corner of her mouth. She glanced in the direction of the monkey and said proudly: "Did you see it? This is called a goddess!" Three seconds later. The aftermath of the fierce tide dissipated. Although the surface of the Shield of Dawn was pitted, the wave of fierce waves did not cause additional damage to the earth. "Huh, will the goddess be only assaulted by others? Are you capable of assaulting others?" Monkey King smiled disdainfully. Isn''t it better defense? What''s so proud of? Isn''t it the kind of stuff that Feng Ye has taken? "It''s chopped, it''s chopped, chopped, beep." Lena glanced at the monkey without angrily. This goddess has just had such a beautiful wave. Don''t you come over and praise me quickly. Why are you still talking coldly over there? It''s really a monkey! Note the orphan! "Girl, let''s watch my grandson''s performance!" Monkey King ignored Lena''s teasing. His real body had already been mixed around the gluttonous main ship. I see. Monkey King raised the wishful stick in his hand. The stick stretched thick and stretched instantly. It''s like getting a wonderful sting. Next. Monkey King waved the iron rod in his hand. A buzzing bang hit the gluttonous starlight barrier. Snapped! The violent percussion made a wonderful sound of Huang Zhong Da Lu. but. Although Monkey King successfully knocked Feng Lei''s ship out for a short distance. But still did not break the opponent''s star barrier. "The film of the gluttonous ship is really strong enough. My old Sun''s stick can''t even be pierced?" Monkey King shook his head, frowned and retreated. Although Monkey King''s stick is very powerful. but. Whether it is a technical problem or a hardware problem. To be unbreakable is to be unbreakable. at this time. All the Xiongbing Company fell into contemplation. Although Liu Chuang''s Big Axe Black Cut theoretically possesses the power of bursting stars. But now Liu Chuang''s strength is still too weak. He couldn''t play the true strength of the black cut at all. and so. If even Brother Monkey''s iron rod can''t pierce the protective film of the opponent''s spacecraft. That Liu Chuang''s axe won''t work either. but. at this time. Suddenly a breeze blew around Lena. The night wind appeared. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 358： I laughed at that Yefeng was brave and insidious "Oh? Yefeng? Why are you back?" Lena was startled by the sudden appearance of the night wind. At the same time, his head is full of question marks. When did Yefeng leave the imprint of God of Thunder on this goddess? Where did you stay? What does he want? after all. If the night wind suddenly flew over while Lena was bathing. What can she do? Is it possible to look back on the spot? What about it? After Ye Feng appeared, he did not immediately answer Rena''s small question. He probably glanced at the scene. Indicates that I did not understand at all. Your gang of super fighters and the other two big spaceships just set up each other''s dragons in such a peaceful way? What''s up? Why not fight? And this gluttony is also funny. Flew all the way over. Is it just for the in-situ exhibition here? These two are really beautiful. Playing well in North America, unexpectedly transferred to China for exhibitions? Probably there is a pit in your head, right? "I''ll talk about my business later, I''ll go and fix the two spaceships above." Ye Feng shook his head, and decided to do business first before doing other things. "Master Feng, there is a very strong protective film on the outside of this gluttonous ship. My grandson''s iron rod cannot be broken, so we didn''t do it." Monkey King stepped forward to explain. Worried that the night wind could not break the gluttonous hull. "Monkey, have you only joined the Xiong Bing Company for a few days? You were taken by the bushes so quickly to drive? Are you okay?" Ye Feng glanced at them silently. The enemy is currently. Are you still thinking about driving? This is really no one. at the same time. Feng Lei and the stag also looked beeping in the spacecraft. "Isn''t this the night breeze that just wanted to rush into the sky dry spacecraft in North America? Why did he come back so soon?" The Buck touched his chin, revealing a look of incomprehension. "I don''t know, anyway, I don''t understand what is going on anymore." Feng Lei''s appearance is the same as the Bucks, obviously he is also confused as the third in Styx. "It''s okay, anyway, our propulsion engine can start in two minutes. Try to distribute the energy to the starlight barrier first, and stick to the past!" The Bucks calmly thought, analyzed a little, and felt that there was no need to panic. Although Feng Lei had just launched a fierce tide that consumed a large wave of energy. but. It shouldn''t be a problem for him to maintain the starlight barrier for two minutes. But this time. The night wind had also activated the wings of the wind and flew to the side of the gluttonous spaceship. He reached out and tried the starlight barrier outside the gluttonous spacecraft. Very flexible. It feels a little grainy. Ups and downs. Like the sky full of stars, there are no special rules. but. There is indeed a very strong power in it. then. Ye Feng took the ghost out. Be prepared to slash the starlight barrier first. But this time. Du Kao¡¯s voice rang in Ye Feng¡¯s ears: ¡°Ye Feng, if you have a way to break the gluttonous defense, try to choose a one-time success, otherwise they may resist with a fierce tide like just now.¡± Yefeng heard Du Kao''s reminder. Nodded silently. Right. After all, he still has the task of signing in to complete. It is better to avoid night long dreams as much as possible. then. Ye Feng pointed the tip of the knife at the gluttonous starlight barrier, and said lightly: "Shoot him, ghost." With the voice of the night wind fell. Hum! In an instant. The ghost stretched suddenly! The pitch-black blade easily penetrated the starlight barrier and metal defense of the gluttonous ship. See this scene. Lena was shocked. "It turns out... Ye Feng''s knife is so strong... It turns out... He has been letting me before... And I haven''t been able to count at all..." this moment. Lena''s affection for Ye Feng finally took the last step! Reached the eighty-point mark. To this. Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction. If he can brush from Lena to control the stellar energy skills. Even if Ye Feng''s journey to the super **** is completely stable! at the same time. Feng Lei in the gluttonous command room was taken aback! He saw that his spacecraft engine was about to start again. result. Ye Feng smashed the absolute defense of the gluttonous ship? How is this possible? That''s a barrier to light energy! If the gluttonous ship loses this layer of protection. Even the heavy weapons on the earth can cause damage to the hull of the gluttonous ship! "Fenglei! Time is up! Hurry up and start the supersonic engine! Don''t worry about the hull of the spacecraft! Run away first!" The stag shouted at Fenglei through the communicator. The supersonic engine can already be restarted. Although the outer side of the Fenglei spacecraft was penetrated. but. Obviously staying here will be fatal! then. Feng Lei also pressed the switch without hesitation. The gluttonous ship whizzed out and exploded, disappearing above the super seminary. ......... Inside the spacecraft. Feng Lei checked the damage of the big ship and confirmed that there was no major problem, then he sank weakly on the metal chair and wiped the non-existent sweat on his forehead. "Emmm...Fortunately, with the protection of my **** Karl, the engine was finally started at the last moment, otherwise it would really be cold." Feng Lei sighed, adjusted the spacecraft to autopilot mode, and then started the automatic repair procedure. After confirming that everything is ok. Feng Lei suddenly laughed. After seeing this scene through the screen, the Bucks asked very puzzled: "Feng Lei, why are you laughing?" After Feng Lei laughed enough, he said lightly: "I don''t laugh at others, I laugh at that Ye Feng is brave and intrepid!" "Ah? Have courage but no scheming?" The Bucks were dumbfounded. It was obviously that they were beaten with dumbfounded faces. How could they be courageous and not scheming? "If I were him, I would definitely not insert the knife straight in just now, but choose to insert it diagonally, so that when my spacecraft is escaping, it can cause the most damage to the spacecraft, but the night wind is obviously There is no such wisdom." Feng Lei said with emotion. After all, not everyone can think of him as good. This is also impossible. but. Just when Feng Lei felt that everything was stable. He suddenly felt as if someone was behind him. then. His neck turned his head slightly stiff. then. I saw the night wind with a look of excitement. Who is he? How did he come? What is he doing here? Three question marks appeared on Feng Lei''s forehead. in fact. After Ye Feng pierced the hull of Feng Lei''s main ship, it instantly passed the mark of the God of Flying Thunder he left on the tip of the ghost sword and entered Feng Lei''s spacecraft. then. Ye Feng quietly sneaked into the command cabin. Start to sign in. In the end, the sign-in was successfully completed. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 359： Yefengs multifunctional fruit knife After the night wind triggered the sign-in countdown. The unscrupulous pit cargo system shamelessly performed a long period of miraculous sign-in time. at last. Ye Feng received his generous reward this time with satisfaction. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully. Reward 1: Active skill-Ice Demon Qi, promoted to the outstanding level; Reward 2: Active skill-Flying Thunder God, promoted to the ultimate level." Although this reward seems unremarkable. but. The improvement of these two skills is still very important to Yefeng! Ye Feng rarely uses the skill of Ice Demon Qi now. after all. The Frost Demon Qi was originally just a proficiency level skill. Ye Feng''s vision has now drifted. It is no longer the age when he was very excited when he was proficient in shuriken. However, once the ice demon energy has been elevated to a state of excellence. The night wind can not only create more ice demon energy. The temperature of the cold air has also become lower. Already approaching absolute zero. and. The maneuverability of Frozen Demon Qi has also become much stronger. In short. Ice Demon Qi will be officially included in Night Wind''s common skill column. As for Flying Thunder God. The Thunder God of Night Wind originally had to pass the Mark of Thunder God to complete the transfer. But it''s different now. Night Wind can not only continue to transfer through the Mark of the Thunder God, but also can realize any space transfer within the range he can perceive as he wants! There is no longer any need to be confined to the scope of the Mark of Flying Thunder God! In other words, with this skill! In terms of short-distance time and space transfer. Night Wind''s Flying Thunder God can completely crush the space-time gene''s micro wormhole technology! After all, he does not need to calculate. Very awesome. and so. Ye Feng is very happy. and so. Ye Feng looked at Feng Lei with a slightly strange expression. This makes Feng Lei feel a little creepy! "you..." "How did you get in..." "What about my guards, what did you do to them..." Feng Lei Teng suddenly stood up. He pulled out the gluttonous alloy long sword in his hand, and stared at Ye Feng tremblingly, as if he was afraid that Ye Feng would do something inferior to him! "Don''t be afraid, I''m not a bad person, I just come here and send you to your **** Carl to smell the fart." now. Ye Feng''s mood is very good. So his language organization is also very kind. He didn''t intend to scare Fenglei. He just wanted to make Feng Lei''s death peaceful. "The surname is Ye! I forbid you to call my **** Carl by the name!" Feng Lei shouted violently, "A person like you is not worthy of smelling the fart of my **** Carl!" Feng Lei said very seriously! In Styx! The **** of death Carl is the most admired **** of gluttonous hearts! and so. Can you smell the fart of his **** Karl. This has a very special meaning for gluttony! after all. Who can smell the fart of his **** Karl? Naturally, those excellent gluttons who can get close to his **** Karl! and so. This sentence is a special context for gluttonous to show respect to his **** Karl! Never tolerate other people''s use of it for fun! "Okay, then I''ll send you on the road directly." then. Ye Feng was not ready to play tricks with Feng Lei anymore. He waved his hand completely. An imposing ice dragon rushed out of the blade, instantly forming icicles from the wind and thunder, and then shattered into Momo. "Sure enough, as I expected, the superior-level ice demon energy can already be used by ghosts. As expected, the knife is my favorite attack method." Ye Feng contentedly retracted the ghost to the scabbard. Ghost Toru now has a lot of functions. Lightning, stretch, ice. It may not be possible to have Rena''s sun power. Thus. The Ghost of Yefeng has become a multifunctional magic knife. If he can go to the plane of death in the future. Wouldn''t it envy other gods of death? Shimaru Gin: Yeah, yeah, I can¡¯t think that Yefeng-jun¡¯s Zanpakukun can not only stretch, but also become thicker. It has more functions than other swords. Hisugaya Toshiro: Hello! Night wind! Your knife only controls the cold, can you just use it to Kospree, my ice wheel pill! Ai Ran Soyousuke: Margera, the primary goal of your mission this time is to restrain the fire abilities in the Night Wind Zanpaku. As for Yamamoto Motoyanagi Sajukuni, it is not enough. Yefeng: When did you...when did the illusion that my Zanpakuk only have three abilities? ......... After the night wind put out the wind and thunder. He took advantage of the situation and sent the avatar army out, killing all the gluttonous food on the entire ship. The Bucks saw this scene through the monitor. What does he care about the gluttonous warriors of New York? The Bucks turned their minds. Directly controlling the spacecraft directly out of the earth''s atmosphere. The Bucks said. Ma Ma. The earth is terrible. I want to go back to Styx and smell the fart. ......... Although Feng Lei was dead. But his spacecraft is still flying towards New York in accordance with the autopilot plan set before Fenglei. Three minutes later. The Avengers who fought in New York saw the gluttonous ship returning. Their hearts chilled completely. This group of gluttonous soldiers is already very difficult to deal with. If you add a big ship. They are not opponents at all! The gluttons who had been left to fight in New York saw their big ship return. They were all rekindled. That is to say. Our leader will never give up on us! The leader also said that he would take us back to Styx to smell the fart after the victory! but. next moment. The scene in the sky silenced the entire battlefield. In the sky. A circular white area rose into the sky from the inside of the gluttonous ship. Not only freezes the gluttonous ship instantly. Even the heavens and the earth are eclipsed. Although the ground is far away from the gluttonous ship. But everyone can feel the icy breath. very horrible! Immediately after. Another jet black crescent-like energy rushed straight out from the ice. Rumble! After the roar of explosions. The night wind is like a god. Appeared in the sky above New York City! "Master Feng! It is Master Feng who is back! We have hope!" Qiangwei wiped the blood stains on her face. He was relieved heavily. As expected of the man who can control my Scarlet Rose! The gluttonous main ship was completed so quickly! Awesome! After the Scarlet Witch Wanda repelled the gluttonous glutton in front of her with a positive finger. She also raised a pretty face. Looking at the man in the sky like a **** of war with all his eyes. Intoxicated. "Yefeng... he is so handsome..." at the same time. A system prompt sounded in Ye Feng''s mind. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 360： Insomnia night "Ding!" "The system detects that the projected target Wanda''s favorability towards the host has increased to 87 points." "Please check the host in time." After the night wind appeared in the air. I received a warm reminder from the system in an instant. then. He glanced briefly at the system panel. really. Wanda''s affection for Night Wind has become a red heart that can''t wait to burst out. Very vivid! "Get this gluttonous first, and I will talk about Wanda later." Ye Feng shook his head and activated the technique of multiple shadow clones. Although the monkey clone is very useful. But the number is limited after all. At this point. have to say. The multiple shadow avatar technique in Naruto is better to use. It didn''t take long. All the gluttons that had lost the support of the main ship were wiped out by the night wind. this moment. The North American people call the insider. Their bucket, Bairampu, rushed to the streets too impatiently. Come up and embrace the night wind. He wanted to show to the people that this time North America was able to escape this crisis and it was all the credit of Benpu! Next. Who should you choose? Don''t need me to worship someone and say more? ......... Gourmet was defeated. The next step is naturally the celebration banquet. At the banquet. Ye Feng was very happy to drink. Qiangwei and Wanda have also been toasting to the night wind frequently. Of course. Both girls also drank just right in the end. Even the two girls may not have enough food and drink. Finally, they all followed the night wind back to the hotel for supper. then. tonight. Destined to be another sleepless night without details. At last. After all kinds of satisfaction. Wanda finally made up his mind! She wants to go back with Ye Feng to join the Super Seminary! because! She hopes that she can experience the extremely wonderful feeling that night wind brings to her every day! ......... After the Battle of New York. North America gradually returned to normal order. but. Taotie¡¯s attack still taught a very vivid lesson to all countries on the earth. Especially North America. They finally realized the terrible place of the gluttonous army. Taotie will never disappear as lightly as Bairampu said. They are evil interstellar colonists! There is no mercy for the people on earth. And according to reliable sources. Gourmet flagships of the size of Fenglei and Bucks are just the vanguard of Gourmet Legion! The real gluttonous army is still behind! They can''t imagine what the future of the earth will become. and so. From the moment the night wind slashed over the gluttonous main ship. The world is starting to envy China! They admire China''s heroic company, and even more envy China''s war-god Yefeng! The night wind became the super male **** of the whole earth overnight. Many people treat the night wind like a god. Countless beautiful girls have expressed that they are willing to give everything for Ye Feng. As long as Yefeng is willing. but. Yefeng is not a superficial person. He is not particularly concerned about such things. and so. After Ye Feng brought the girls back to China, he immediately plunged into the system space. First round. Night Wind VS Lena. Lena''s projection itself is quite difficult. In the eyes of the night wind. A crazy Lena is even more difficult to deal with than Morgana and Monkey King. after all. Projection is inhumane. She does not need to consider any objective issues. The ultimate art star can almost hold the audience. Fortunately, Yefeng''s plug-in is more powerful. Ye Feng only needs to brush a weak chicken Lena. then. The night breeze also set off Rena''s projection with fireworks. with no doubt. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for getting the drop reward 1: Sun Star Drive Mastery; drop reward 2: Sun Solar Flare Bombing Mastery; drop reward 3: Divine Body Upgrade Pill;" hiss... Ye Feng looked at the rewards exploded from Lena. Can not help falling into contemplation. Are the two goddesses so powerful? I knew I should treat her gently before! have to say. The three rewards that Yefeng brushed from Lena were very generous. Possess stellar driving technology and flare explosion technology. The night wind can conveniently use the solar energy in the environment. And the divine body upgrade Dan. Ye Feng naturally swallowed it without hesitation. Although the gene of the night wind has not undergone any strengthening. His divine body cannot be counted as several generations of divine body. But the divine body is the divine body. The night breeze with the divine body. He is equivalent to embarking on the route of dual cultivation of law and body. Waist strength is better than before! then. Ye Feng, a Flying Thunder God came to the mountains outside the Super Seminary. He stood with a knife. He held the ghost in his hand and pointed at the direction of the sun. Immediately after. Skills are activated. A dazzling red glow instantly spread over the blade of the ghost. The appearance is extremely fluent. Immediately after. The night wind continues to urge the power of the stars in the body. All the flames began to seep into the blade of the ghost. To the end. No more flames can be seen on the blade of Ghost. But that terrifying force of the blazing sun was actually concentrated in the blade. Although there is no burning. But everything the blade touches will be destroyed by heat! Ye Feng nodded. He is very satisfied with this ability. After putting away the ghost. Ye Feng sat back in the system space again. He opened the projection challenge with Wanda again. After all, Wanda is already Ye Feng''s sister. and so. Treat such a girl. Ye Feng was not willing to set her off fireworks. He exerted force in his palm. The reincarnation eye gravity is activated. Suck Wanda in front of him. then. Pinch your neck. Click! Then Yefeng brushed from Wanda a passive skill that could sense and drive dark energy. Ye Feng was also very satisfied with this skill. Because since then. Yefeng can drive the dark energy in the super-god universe just as he used to drive the natural energy in the world of Naruto. The skill of fairy mode finally changed from gray to color. then. Ye Feng opened his eyes and began to experience the long-lost fairy mode. Immortal energy is the product of the combination of cellular energy, spiritual energy, and natural energy. The cellular energy and spiritual energy of Night Wind are super strong. now. He gained a passive skill that can use dark energy. After Yefeng opened the fairy mode. Massive amounts of dark energy poured into Yefeng''s body instantly. The immortal night wind is so powerful it is a mess. This skill is really to make the combat power of the night wind have been turned upside down. and so. At this time, Ye Feng finally felt that he really could not do it anymore. He even finally started to understand Er Zhuzi somewhat. original. This is the feeling of progress! It was really wonderful. No wonder the little genius Uchiha is so floating! This is all for a reason! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 361： Another sleepless night In the following days. Wanda joined the Super Seminary. Her joining has completely messed up the management system of Super Seminary. Although Wanda has a more docile personality. But she did not listen to Ducao''s management at all. Wanda moved into Yefeng''s house just like she did. Since then. Wanda and Ye Feng lived a good life of Ye Ye Sheng Ge. but. This matter made Du Qiangwei jealous. Everyone is a perfect girl. Why is your Scarlet Witch able to accept the special love of Master Feng every day. But I, Du Qiangwei, want to hide it? I''m Feng Ye''s first perfect girl! then. Du Qiangwei finally couldn''t help but showdown to everyone. then. She also moved into Yefeng''s house, and together with Wanda, she became Yefeng''s left and right wings. ......... The Rose Showdown event not only completely shattered Ge Xiaolun''s dream. Weeds grow over his head. This also makes other girls feel mixed. The second batch of girls who joined the Xiongbing Company was fine. Among them. Except for Li Feifei''s relatively high degree of goodwill towards Night Wind, she was stuck in the 79-point level. The rest of the girls are in their seventies. but. Qilin as a high score player. She watched Wanda and Qiangwei kiss me and me with Ye Feng day by day. Qilin finally felt that she couldn''t bear it anymore! after all. Qilin''s various sensory abilities are very strong! She could hear the shameful voices in Ye Feng''s house every night. How could Qi Lin endure it? then. This night. Ye Feng just covered the exhausted Qiangwei and Wanda with quilts. Ready to rest. But this time. Bang bang bang. The door of Ye Feng''s house was knocked suddenly. "Who is it?" Ye Feng frowned, and asked impatiently, "Why come to see me if you don''t sleep so late?" Maybe Ye Feng''s voice was a bit too harsh. The knock on the door paused. then. Sister Qilin''s voice rang weakly outside the door. "Master Feng..." "I..." "I''m Kyrin..." Qilin''s voice was very weak. It seems a little reserved but some expectation. It was an extremely complicated voice that could not be described in words. then. Ye Feng opened the door curiously. I saw sister Qilin standing outside the door. Qilin wore very cool today. A soft white cotton t-shirt is worn next to the skin. A pair of tight blue jeans outlines Qilin''s lines very moving. This seemingly very casual dress up successfully shows Qilin''s body characteristics at a glance! To this. Ye Feng said he was quite satisfied. That''s right. This is Yefeng''s favorite style! "Qilin, it''s so late... What''s wrong with me?" Ye Feng asked, looking at Qilin curiously. Not sleeping well in the dormitory so late. What would you do to come to him in this dress? The night wind is very difficult to understand. no way. It''s not that someone doesn''t know how to replenish the brain. But Qilin''s favorability for him did not reach 87 points. Generally speaking. Girls who have not reached this score shouldn''t be so proactive, right? and so. Ye Feng didn''t think much. He just thinks that Qilin may not be able to solve the problem by herself and wants to come to him for help. "Master Feng...I...I think...I want..." Qilin bowed her head and stood at the door. Hands with nowhere to rest fiddle with each other. She hesitated for a long time without uttering a complete sentence. Ye Feng saw Qi Lin so nervous. He smiled faintly. Kindly invited Qilin into the room first. The door was closed tightly. "It''s okay. If you need my help, just tell me directly. You don''t need to have any worries in front of me. Who will let me be your instructor?" Ye Feng patted his chest. He said that someone at night is definitely a good person who likes to help others. then. Encouraged by the night wind. Qilin finally raised her head. She showed her shy and high-value face. then. She looked at Ye Feng''s masculine face like a swath of water. Intoxicated. Although she didn''t say anything. But Yefeng will understand. perhaps. This is the genetic trait of Qilin. Other girls may have to reach 87 points to take the initiative to take that step. But Qilin is different. Her various feelings will be amplified. and so. Although Qilin was envious of Qiangwei and Wanda, her favorability for Night Wind had not yet increased to 87 points. But some of her physical needs have made her unable to bear it any longer. then. Ye Feng stepped forward and hugged Qilin in his arms, and smiled lightly: "It''s okay, some things are really jerky the first time they try. But rest assured. Qiangwei and Wanda can teach you. I can ask you to wake them up later, and then we can communicate together. " to be frank! Ye Feng asked himself how plain this sentence was. There is no problem at all. but. Qilin''s face suddenly turned red. There was also a very special sound. "Ok..." Ok. Sometimes fate is so wonderful. Although Ye Feng wants to go to bed and get up early every day. but. There will always be so many small episodes that will disrupt his plans. and so. Tonight is destined to be another sleepless night without details. ......... The night is getting deeper. Morgana on Devil One also did not sleep. at this time. Morgana had taken off her horrible makeup with heavy makeup. Restored to the impressive appearance of Liang Bing. After everything is ready. Liang Bing was about to start the special dream that Heifeng created for her. But this time. Death Carl suddenly made an interstellar call. Let Liangbing lose all her pajamas all at once. "Lang Bing, I haven''t contacted for a long time, I really miss it." There was a hint of excitement in Carl''s flat voice. He really missed Liang Bing very much. In fact, in the eyes of many people. Carl''s current state is very strange. He is obviously just an illusion. There is no body in the physical sense and no real feeling. But Carl still retains some of his love for Liang Bing. perhaps. This is the stubbornness of a boy boy. "Fogcao, in the middle of the night, can you tell me something! Can you not come up with such a sensational bridge!" Liang Bing got up from the bed without angrily and said: "Don''t you know that I have to take a beauty sleep? I have arranged moxibustion." Although Morgana has advanced black technology that can directly change the softness of skin cells. but. Perhaps it was because Morgana had been in China for too long. and so. She has begun to be superstitious about something slightly mysterious. "Then...well...then let me talk about business." Carl sighed slightly, and then asked, "I have a bold idea. Would you like to hear it?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 362： Carls Plan 1 "Foggrass! Just tell me what you think of special code! Don''t pretend to be driving a big car all the time!" Liang Bing gave Carl annoyed in the communicator. What bold idea? Is there a big idea to kill Kesha? "Lianbing, you probably already know about Fenglei and the Bucks under my hand." Carl asked a little embarrassed. Carl''s gluttonous army was defeated on Earth. This caused an uproar in Styx. Carl believes that Liang Bing must also be very clear about this matter. After all, she is on earth. "Nonsense, I''ve heard it a long time ago, and your two men are too shameful." The corner of Liangbing''s mouth was picked. It showed a very disdainful look. Although their demons have also suffered defeat on the earth. but. The tactics like Fenglei and Bucks that run at supersonic speed to be beaten by the night wind are absolutely unprecedented! Well... wrong! Master Ma is a precedent! "Is it shameful? It''s actually okay. Although Feng Lei and the Bucks'' attack failed, their actions succeeded in attracting the eyes of the angel and the Sun. This is essential to our plan." Carl''s voice was flat. Said. "By the way, I heard that your subordinates have also built a set of large worm bridges on Pluto?" Liang Bing asked: "What? Are you still planning to let your family eat the dog and take his gluttonous army from Pluto? Big Worm Bridge comes to the earth to grab the site with me, right? What about it?" With the Great Worm Bridge of Pluto. It is very convenient to enter and retreat into the solar system. but. Although the gluttonous army of Styx ranks relatively high in the space-class civilization. But in the eyes of the devil. They are nothing at all. If Taotie really wants to do things on the earth, her devil queen will not show mercy to them. "Don''t worry, Liangbing, I don''t have any interest in the earth itself." Carl said in a flat tone: "Gourmet is just a stepping stone. Our real goal is your sister, the beautiful king of angels, holy Keisha." Holy Keisha is the highest **** in the world of Super Seminary. She has the strongest overall combat capability. Even Carl had to admit this. As long as Kesha is alive. There is no villain in the entire known universe who dares to jump out and do things that are too much. Even Lieyang and Styx. They didn''t dare to be enemies with angels blatantly. For nothing else. It''s just because there is a divine Keisha in the angel civilization! Although Morgana has always been an enemy of angels on the bright side. But only the devil himself knows the suffering of the devil. and. Morgana is not a villain with lofty ambitions. She just wanted to take her demon brother to find a place where she could settle down. then. Just live their devil life. Not a typical villain. "Yeah? Didn''t you say that you didn''t plan to tell me the specific plan to kill Keisha? This time you actually came to me?" Liang Bing got off the bed, stepped barefoot on the soft carpet, poured himself a glass of red wine, showing a charming smile. "Let''s talk about how I want the queen to cooperate with you." Liang Bing is very interested in Carl''s plan. Because in the field of knowledge of Liangbing. Carl shouldn''t have the ability to kill Kesha. After all, Keisha is really too strong. and so. What kind of God-killing plan did Carl, a clever ghost, come up with? "Lianbing, I need you to expose the news of the devil on the earth, but don''t expose it too much. As long as the angels can find you, but they won''t find you in the first time." Carl slowly said. . "Oh? Why is this?" Liang Bing frowned. If it is simply to expose the devil''s whereabouts on the earth to the angels. That''s very simple. Liang Bing made a direct interstellar phone call and mocked Kesha''s face. But what does it mean to not expose too much? Can I be called Morgana if I don''t expose much? ......... Next. Carl began to introduce his plan to kill the gods to Liangbing. His plan is not complicated. First of all. Carl will tell Kesha that he has clues to the whereabouts of Liangbing. But this clue is naturally subjected to special encryption processing. Kesha must come to Styx in person to complete the analysis in person. Thus. Keisha will definitely bring a few angels to Styx to find out. Not surprisingly. Kesha''s holy wings will definitely go to Styx with her. "After Queen Keisha has seen my research in Styx, she will most likely leave a wing guard in Styx to monitor my every move." "In this way." "I can help you hold one of Queen Kesha''s sacred wings." Carl¡¯s explanation is very methodical. Easy to understand. A wise man understood it all at once. but. Although this plan sounds a bit riddled. but. This plan was calculated by Carl through the "big clock", the most powerful nebula-class computer in the known universe. The result is definitely not going to go wrong anyway! "One of the wing guards who trapped Kesha? Your idea is good, but what about the other one?" Liangbing stroked his chin thoughtfully. Looking at the endless galaxy outside the window. Angel Yan and Angel Zhixin are the sacred wings of Kesha. Never mind that neither of them has been promoted to a **** body yet. but. All angels of the Angel Legion are connected to Kesha''s treasure house of sacred knowledge through the Angel Dark Web. They can gain power from the treasure house of sacred knowledge remotely. and. Angel Yan and Angel Zhixin are respectively the sacred wings of Kesha. They also have access to part of Kesha''s arsenal. The strength should not be underestimated. Even the general three-generation gods are not their opponents. so. If Carl can really get Kesha''s sacred wings. Then this battle is much easier. "The other wing guard, as long as you act according to my plan, you should be able to keep her away from Queen Keisha as well." Carl said lightly. "Oh? Tell me more specifically." Liang Bing asked curiously. "Queen Keisha used her treasure trove of sacred knowledge to calculate the best heir to the King of Angels, named Enicid. Ani Cid is now the queen of a cold weapon civilization called Frazer. As long as you send your great demon Ato to Freize, you can definitely lead away the second wing guard next to Kesha. " Kesha¡¯s treasure house of sacred knowledge can be calculated. Carl''s big clock is also fine. to be honest. The Big Clock is currently the most powerful nebula-class computer in the known universe. "You mean, you want me to send Atuo to Freze to take away Kesha''s other wing guard?" Liang Bing shook his head decisively, and said: "That''s not good! Atuo although the chicken is gone. But he is still one of my favorite subordinates and I can¡¯t let him take risks.¡± Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 363： Carls plan 2 Sword Demon Atuo is the number one demon under Liang Bing. His combat power is naturally not weak. but. The devil and the angel have fought many times. Liang Bing knows the strength of Angel Yan. Atto could not be Angel Yan''s opponent at all. As for Kesha''s other wing guard angel Zhixin. Although Liang Bing didn''t know her, since Zhixin could sit in that position, naturally it was impossible to be a weak chicken. "Don''t be anxious to refuse me. In return, I can give you ten resources to promote the three generations of divine bodies. You can try to make Atuo break through the three generations of divine bodies." Carl threw out his conditions. It is clear. In order for Carl to completely destroy Divine Keisha this time. Already ready to spend the money. "Only ten copies?" Liang Bing shook his head inadvertently when he heard this. What is most important this year. Resources! But character is more important than resources! Although Liangbing lacks resources. But she can occasionally let her subordinates eat dumplings and experience the process of breaking through the three-generation divine body. but. Whether it can break through to become a **** depends on fate. Such as Atto. He has failed more than twenty times. Liang Bing didn''t think he would succeed if he let him draw ten consecutive draws. after all. Xuan does not save the wrong, Krypton does not change his life. This is all based on science. "You have to let me consider this matter carefully. If Atuo can become a god, it won''t matter if he goes to meet Kesha''s wing guard. But if he can''t make it, I won''t let him go to death. "Lian Bing said very decisively. According to Liang Bing''s calculation. Even if Atuo can become a god, he may not be Angel Yan''s opponent. but. God is God. As long as Atuo can possess a divine body, at least he won''t be able to give away the head. "Actually, this matter is not as dangerous as you think. Atuo only needs to drag the other wing guard of Queen Keisha away. There is no need to fight the opponent." Carl explained patiently. to be honest. He just wanted to attract the angel with the fierce name of the sword demon Atuo. Play a little role to contain the other party. It''s not that Atuo is expected to kill Angel Yan or Angel Zhixin. and so. As long as Atuo is enough. definitely no problem. "That''s it...that''s fine." Liang Bing hesitated for a while and touched his chin, "I will release the news when the time comes, and let Atto go to Freize to kill people and become demons. It should be able to attract the angel sister past." Although Ani Cid is the crown prince of Kesha. But Liang Bing did not intend to kill Enixide. to be honest. Liang Bing doesn''t hate angels. She herself is an angel. She was just not convinced by the simple Kesha. "Okay, then I will work hard for you." Carl said lightly. "By the way, Karl, you have been in the water for such a long time. Qian''s play is very good, but how are you going to kill Kesha? Kesha''s body is very hard, not so easy to break. "Lian Bing finally asked the most critical question. Kesha''s four-generation divine body technique is called the divine body. Very hard. The defense is super strong. And the atom is immortal. It is very difficult to kill her. and so. How clever the conspiracy is designed? If you can''t break the defense of others. That fell to the end. Wouldn''t her demon queen become a show who rushed to get slapped by Kesha? She shouldn''t be Mo Baoguo. "I found a very suitable red giant star, it is called the Emerald Star. I can control Lena to accelerate the fusion speed of this red giant star and turn it into a supernova. ?Then let it explode when I want it to explode. The explosion is powerful enough to destroy the **** of Queen Kesha. " usually. If you want to destroy the gods, you must use the power of killing gods. but. The power of killing gods is a virus-like ability. The gene sequence of Holy Kesha has long been implanted with resistance to ordinary god-killing power. and so. Want to destroy a **** of the level of Holy Kesha. It is necessary to use high enough energy for damage. The Emerald Star is just right. "Use Lena to catalyze the supernova explosion? So, you let the gluttonous attack the earth, in order to attract the little girl of Lena to the earth from the fiery sun?" Liang Bing frowned suddenly and said: "Carl, are you calculating enough? When did you become such an old man?" Although Liang Bing''s personality is a bit nervous. But she is not a fool. Liangbing figured out the ins and outs of the whole thing at once! Carl must have already made detailed plans to deal with Kesha! Earth, gluttonous, Lena. These are the pawns in Carl''s plan. Even she, the devil queen, might be a **** in this plan! If this is the case. Then what kind of role did she play in Carl''s plan? She doesn''t want to be a sand sculpture who is still helping him count money after being sold! "Yes, Lena is one of my plans." Carl did not deny his scheming. after all. I want to control the Emerald Star to explode according to Karl''s plan. He must use Lieyang''s technology. And Pan Zhen is absolutely impossible to directly cooperate with Carl. After all, Pan Zhen followed Guotai Minan''s line of good old people. He would never do such things to provoke angels clearly. and so. Lena, the main **** of the sun, became an indispensable link in Carl''s plan. after all. She was too depressed to live in Lieyang. Such a little girl can easily fall into Karl''s trap. Carl continued: "Queen Kesha''s body defense is strong though. But the energy of the Emerald Star is enough to blow her into an atomic state. Then I will use the big clock to disperse the sacred atom of Queen Keisha throughout the known universe. It would take at least 300 million years for her to regroup these sacred atoms. This is no different from dying. " As long as Kesha is dead. Carl can then vigorously develop his theoretical experiments on the void in the known universe. Carl believed. It will not take him 300 million years. Up to three thousand years. Karl will be able to welcome the arrival of the void! Let him fully integrate into the void world! Only such a world is the world Carl wants to pursue! At this moment. Liang Bing sat quietly on the bay window, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, looking far away at the starry sky outside the window, and fell into a moment of contemplation. Although Carl will respect Keisha as the queen in every sentence. but. What he is planning is very unkind to Kesha. This also made Liang Bing feel that she couldn''t understand Karl more and more. This guy. Probably the kind of ruthless person who can stab people with a smile. He was no longer her little brother of Morgana. "Carl, although Keisha is a bitch, she is not a brain-dead, how could she go to the Emerald Star and let you blow it up?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 364： Yefengs cheating task Liangbing shook his head. Although Carl''s plan sounds okay. but. The most important link has problems. That''s why Kesha wants to go to Emerald Star? She has never been kicked by the black wind! It can''t be silly. "I''ll let Snow make a trip to Earth secretly through the Great Worm Bridge of Pluto. He will implant a special device into your Devil One. By the time. As long as you can lead Queen Kesha to Devil One. Then attract her attention from the front. I am sure to trap Kesha around the Emerald Star. " Carl has been studying the void all these years. He discovered many interesting things in the process of studying the void. Among them, there is an experiment in which the void is used to control time and space. "Do you want to use a wormhole to transfer Keisha? She is a sacred body! Don''t tell me that your big clock can already resolve the sacred body!" Liang Bing frowned. Liang Bing has always felt that her research on time and space should be considered the first in the universe. but. You can transfer yourself through the wormhole. But want to transfer others. Especially the **** of Kesha''s rank. Unless Kesha takes the initiative to dock data with Devil One. But this is obviously absolutely impossible. and so. Can Carl really do this? If he really can. Doesn''t it mean that Carl''s space-time technology has surpassed her Morgana? This is also terrible! "Cool Bing, you don''t have to pass through a wormhole if you want to control time and space. The void world is far more complicated than we thought." Carl did not continue to explain anything. Liang Bing did not ask. because. Liang Bing suddenly thought of Ye Feng. Isn''t that guy able to transfer time and space in ways other than microwormholes? Could it be. Is the night wind related to the void? What is the situation with these men one by one! Why are they so mysterious! ......... Super seminary. Early the next morning. Ye Feng woke up with a sister in her arms, facing the morning sun. Judging from the tired expression on their faces. Their night should be quite fulfilling. after all. Ye Feng told them an interesting little story all night. "Master Feng, I''m hungry, or let us eat something first." Qiangwei showed a secretive smile. "Yeah, it''s time to add energy, I think I can continue." Qilin waved her small fist, indicating that she can still live. "Well, let''s eat first, we will continue to listen to the story after we finish." Wanda also nodded. After all, the story told by Ye Feng is too fascinating. Although they are a bit tired. But I don''t want to stop the night wind at all! "Okay, let''s feed you guys first." Ye Feng shook his head, considering what kind of dishes to use to make them full. But at this moment. Ye Feng suddenly received a system prompt. "Ding!" "The host is asked to sign in around the Emerald Star. The time limit is ten years." Looking at this sudden sign-in task. Ye Feng fell into contemplation. Emerald star? Is it the one that killed the Holy Keisha? this moment. Ye Feng really wanted to take his concealed goods system out of consciousness. Give it a beating of love. Then ask if it is serious about this task! First of all. Yefeng didn''t even know how to get to the Emerald Star. Because he has no experience in interstellar space at all. and so. If Ye Feng wants to sign in to Jade Star. Yefeng has only one choice! That is to follow Kesha and be swallowed by Carl''s void skeletons. but. Just arriving at the Emerald Star to sign is not the ultimate goal! He has to be able to come back alive! The explosive power of the Emerald Star can even shatter Kesha''s sacred body. How can he resist? and. Even if he was lucky enough to resist, how could he come back? and so. Ye Feng calmly analyzed, thought a little, and then patiently communicated with the system in his mind. "System! You can have a snack! For this task, you''d better give me a big deal, you know." Ye Feng began to curiously prompt. but. If the night wind system can respond to requests. Is it still called the night wind system? and so. After the high cold pit cargo system released the sign-in task just now, it became dumb again. Too lazy to talk to the night breeze. That means as if to say: Look at your sai! Isn''t the hook that this system opened for you big enough? Do you want me to sign in for you directly, and then move the reward back to you? For such a system. Ye Feng could only sigh helplessly. but. This mission is really unfriendly to Night Wind! because. The ten-year time limit means that if Ye Feng cannot complete this task, he will not receive a new task within ten years. The Emerald Star will explode soon! If the night wind cannot complete this sign-in before the Emerald Star explodes! Then! His task will always be stuck in this cheating place. In other words! Within ten years. Yefeng¡¯s road to opening and hanging is likely to stop here! "This special code is too cheating!" then. Night wind needs to be decompressed! ......... Devil One. Morgana and Black Wind were standing outside the observation window of a laboratory with a small space. Inside the window. Atuo, the sword demon, was absorbing the resources of the **** of death that Carl had sent over by Jingfeng Express overnight. "Queen, it failed again, do you still need to let Atuo continue?" Heifeng looked at Atuo very distressed and said. Of course. Black Wind is not feeling sorry for Atuo. What he feels distressed about is those godlike resources dropped by Atohoho. "Otherwise, let me try this last resource. If I become a god, I can also go to Freize as a bait." The demon Heifeng vowed to recommend himself to Morgana. He said. Although he is a civilian technician. But if you can become a god. There should be a little fighting power, right? "Heifeng, can you be a bit beeping? You are a scum that has never been on the battlefield!" Atto let out a roar at the black wind in the laboratory, then looked at Morgana with a certain face and said: "Queen! Please let me try one last time!" Atuo gritted his teeth! He has a hunch! He will definitely become a **** this time! "Okay, okay, this thing was originally for you, so don''t put too much pressure on you." Morgana waved her hand irritably, and told Heifeng: "Heifeng, please satisfy him!" Although Atto''s successive failures made Morgana feel very heartbroken. But this is the pitfall of the promotion of the **** body. As long as the face is dark. No matter how many resources you have, don''t even think about upgrading to a god. From this point of view. The three god-making technologies developed by the headmaster of the space **** Kiran before his disappearance can really be called a hand of the gods. such a pity. In addition to those three finished products. This craft has been completely lost. otherwise. The current known universe is probably not as good as a dog after three generations. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 365： Atuo became a god Black Wind heard Morgana''s orders. Although he is very reluctant. But he could only pull his waistband with a bitter expression. then. Heifeng took out the Yingbangbang instrument from the inside, and injected the last of the resources of becoming a **** into Atuo''s body. then. Atuo howled loudly inside again. after all. The process of being promoted to God is not easy. In particular, Atuo was hit by the black wind ten times this night. Even if he is a big devil, he can''t stand it! "Ato, give me strength this time, carefully understand the opportunity to become a god, as long as you find that special point, it is not difficult to become a god." Black Wind cheered Ato outside the laboratory. Although Black Wind did not experience the feeling of becoming a god. but. He once read a description in a mysterious manuscript of his own queen. That should be a description of the process of becoming a god. at last. Atto flopped for another three hours in the laboratory. He suddenly let out a loud roar! Immediately after. Suddenly a very abnormal red leap appeared on Atuo''s face! At the same time! A purple violent breath symbolizing the devil swept out. It''s all over the floor! Heifeng saw such a scene. He quickly tightened his belt, swallowed, and said: "Queen! Atuo seems to be successful this time!" That''s right! Such a dark wind has also been seen in the handbook of my own queen! For example. The first is to close your eyes tightly. Then the whole body was congested and turned red. It will also be accompanied by increased breathing and heart rate. Then the muscles will have a non-painful spasm! Simultaneously. Fingers will be stuffed in the mouth unconsciously. Then raised his head. Open your mouth. Leave your legs aside! A very strange sound is made rhythmically. At last! The whole body will shiver like an electric shock! The stronger this chill is, the stronger the **** body finally achieved! and so. Judging from Atto''s current performance! He should be able to become a god! "Well, Atto is not bad, but unfortunately, even if he becomes a god, his chicken won''t come back." Morgana shook her head. God without chickens. It was really the first time she met Morgana. at last. Accompanied by Atuo''s dejected howl in the experimental cabin. He finally became a god. The whole body can be very hard, but the only kind of **** who has lost the chicken! boom! The hatch of the laboratory was blasted open by Atuo. Atuo sweated profusely and walked in front of Morgana. Kneel on one knee. Atuo looked at Morgana respectfully and said: "Thanks to the queen for the cultivation of Atto, I feel that my body is full of strength now, please allow me to go to the night wind of the Xiongbing Company to avenge that chicken! I can definitely kill him this time!" in fact. Since the tragedy in Huangcun. Atuo never mentioned the name Night Wind again. But it''s definitely not because Atuo has forgotten the hatred. in contrast. Atuo''s hatred for Yefeng had already penetrated into his bones. Whenever the night is quiet. Atuo would cry at the empty place. That is his chicken after all. How could he not avenge it? "Do you want to seek revenge from Yefeng?" Morgana shook her head solemnly, and persuaded: "Ato, in everything, we must put the overall situation in mind. Let us put aside the contradiction between you and Yefeng." nowadays. Concentrating on Kesha was the most important thing Morgana had at hand. and so. Morgana needs Atto to get to Freze as soon as possible. On the other hand. Although Morgana had not formally played against Ye Feng. but. Morgana''s sixth sense made her think that the night wind might be stronger than the **** Ato. and so. She couldn''t let Atuo go to Yefeng to take revenge. After all, a non-chief like Atuo had difficulty breaking into a god. She can''t watch Atuo float so far. Wouldn''t you lose a lot if you ruined yourself again? not to mention. Morgana had long been fancy night wind. In the past, Morgana was unable to let the angel discover the whereabouts of the devil. and so. She did not dare to go all out to deal with Ye Feng. But now it''s different. Didn''t Karl let her expose herself? Morgana is going to take this opportunity to enlist Ye Feng into the demon legion, and let Ye Feng fall under her little leather skirt. and so. Morgana won''t let the conflict between Atuo and Yefeng worsen. ......... At this moment. Ye Feng is telling some very interesting stories to his sisters at Super Seminary. This time he was telling a story about the world of death. Qiangwei and the others lay in the arms of the night wind and listened with relish for a whole night but didn''t hear enough. "Master Feng, Master Feng, you always say that there are five nobles in the corpse soul world, but you only heard you mention the dead wood clan, the Sifengyuan clan, the Shiba clan, and the Tsunayasei clan. What is the fifth noble clan? " Qiangwei looked at Ye Feng curiously. We are not ignorant of numbers. Why are we so perfunctory? If you haven''t thought about who the five nobles are. Wouldn''t it be enough if you said it was the four nobles from the beginning? Why didn''t you fill the hole at the end? "Well...then let''s set him as a mountain clan." Ye Feng touched his chin and looked at the girls with seriousness. after all. He is also the number one clan in the Ninja world. It shouldn''t be a big problem to be a nobleman in the soul world, right? If anyone dares to say nothing. Then someone would have to peel an apple in person in the future. "Master Feng, Master Feng... That sister named Ye Yi, what exactly is her Zan Po Dao? Why have you never seen her use it? Didn''t the Death God have Zan Po Dao?" This time it¡¯s Qilin. Although Yeichi''s black cat war girl form is also very powerful. But she really has never used a knife. "Well... she might have lost her knife... so she never used a knife." Ye Feng thought for a while. Ye Yi has indeed never used Zanpodao. and so. Ye Feng couldn''t give her a fool. After all, this is not in line with Yefeng''s usual style of doing things. He has never made something out of nothing, at best he is secretive. "Feng Ye Feng Ye... Lan Da is obviously so good, but why didn''t he use the **** until the end? I really want to know what Lan Da''s **** is!" Wanda showed the appearance of a fan. Visually, she has been forced by Ai Ran''s large-scale pretend to be a success fan. This means Aizen is not here. Otherwise, the night breeze will inevitably go to class with Ai Dye. Ask him. Do you also think of dancing? Even my girl dare to gouyin? "Well... when did you have the illusion that you Lan Da hasn''t used the swastika?" Ye Feng smiled faintly. The problem of Aizen is the best explained. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 366： Society, you, Sister Mo, beautiful and beautiful When did you think Aizen never used swastika? When did you think Aizen is real? When did you think that the corpse soul world is real? When do you think you are thinking? Anyway. Just give the mirror flower water and moon krypton gold. Everything can only be a dream. Ye Feng even felt. Maybe the life of someone at night is also a dream? "After the captain of the eleventh squad had even explained it, why didn''t his deputy captain Caomu Yachiryu never show up again? Isn''t she the sword of Jianba. "Kuchaki Rukia obviously has the power to kill the Ten Blades, but at the beginning of the plot, why was she successfully attacked by an ordinary ghost?" "What is the origin of the two children in the Urahara Kisuke store? They should not be his illegitimate children?" "Will Ichigo and Rukia become a happy couple in the end? Will Asai Renji attend their wedding? Will he not be able to bear the feeling of loss." "That''s right! After all, it''s the bridge between my good brother and my goddess." Faced with the constant questions of the girls. Ye Feng suddenly had a feeling that his body was about to be hollowed out. after all. Farming is easy. It only takes a little waist strength at most. But filling in holes for people is a very brain-consuming thing. "Your problems... I will tell you later in the future..." Ye Feng shook his head. no way. Can only blame 98 is too pit. It just ended directly. but. The girls are now puzzled. In the future? Isn''t it still not in the future? ......... "Master Feng, I suddenly feel that the Reaper''s Zan Po Dao is so handsome, otherwise you can teach us how to play with the knife in the future, I want to be a sniper!" Qilin said suddenly. Qilin feels that she always hides in the dark and uses snipers to launch sneak attacks. This attack method is too boring! Still carrying a knife and rushing out to kill people even more exciting! "Yeah, I''m going to be a slasher too, not an assassin anymore, playing with a knife is not as fun as playing with a big knife!" "Yes, yes, I''m not a teacher anymore, cutting off talent is the last word." then. Ye Feng looked at the three girls who were about to go astray in his arms. Suddenly I remembered his sister Ino who hadn''t seen him in more than 300 years. Ino performed very well in all aspects. This is verified by Yefeng. but. Just because Ino practiced with the night wind, his character became rough. She even fell in love with some nasty things in the end. This makes Ye Feng quite speechless. and so. He thinks that girls just play with sticks. Playing with knives? Ye Feng thinks it''s better to forget it. then. It was when Ye Feng refused the reasonable request of Qilin and the three. When preparing to take them to experience some of the heart-warming little games he once played with Ino. An extremely powerful dark energy suddenly rushed towards the Super Theological Academy. This dark energy is quite evil. This also caused the recently slack company to stretch a string again. "Master Feng, it seems that an enemy is coming!" Qi Lin, who has strong perception ability, frowned first and stood up. Although they are just docile soft girls in front of the night wind. It can be picked at the discretion of the night breeze. But they are all fighters in front of the enemy! An indomitable soldier. "It seems to be Morgana, I''ll go out and have a look first." Ye Feng frowned. Although Morgana has been active on Earth during this time. But her usual style is very low-key. Most of the time, I dress up as Liangbing and experience life in China. Plays a second-year-old girl. After all, their demons have been accustomed to being hunted down by angels. Don''t dare to float. but. What does she want to do when she rushes to the Super Seminary with full firepower? In the end, it was her Morgana who was too floating. Or is she holy Kesha can''t handle it? No matter what the reason is. Sister Mo of her society. Renmeiluziye. Ye Feng felt that the moths this time would definitely not be small! then. Ye Feng unleashed the wings of the wind and came to the sky above Super Seminary. really. The one from the east is not a lama, it is indeed the devil queen Morgana. At this time Morgana changed into her smoky makeup look. It looks like a non-mainstream in a mixed society. "Huh? Queen, I found that this night wind seems to have also upgraded the divine body, I don''t know how he did it." The black wind''s voice rang in Morgana''s ears. Morgana came to Super Seminary to find Yefeng for three purposes. the first. She wanted to give the angel some more obvious evidence. second. She was to recruit Ye Feng to join her demon army. third. She was to force the true strength of Night Wind through battle, and then let Heifeng analyze and study the data of Night Wind on Devil One. and so. At this moment. The entire Super Theological Seminary has been completely enveloped by Devil One''s detection system. So Black Wind discovered the abnormality of the night breeze right away. "Divine body? Use the earth''s original genes to upgrade the divine body? How many generations is his divine body?" Morgana smiled openly and said: "This fellow Ye Feng can really surprise my old lady." It is not difficult to see from Atto''s upgrade process. Upgrading the divine body is a very painful thing. and so. usually. Only soldiers whose genes have been strengthened can withstand the destruction of upgrades. But Ye Feng is also OK? Doesn''t it mean that his original body is also very hard? How did you do it? is this real? "Write down this question as a topic for examination in the future." Morgana shook her head. Ye Feng really didn''t disappoint her, but when he came up, he gave her such a big surprise. If Morgana remembers correctly. Some time ago, when Ye Feng took her to play the divine body, it was not a **** body. then. Morgana flew to Ye Feng. The two looked at each other. Ye Feng smiled faintly: "Morganna, you devil think that you are doing it again? You dare to come to the Super Seminary to presumptuously? Are you afraid that Pippi will be beaten?" "Haha, that''s right, my devil is like this. If you have the ability, you can try to hit me." Morgana raised the corner of her mouth. He showed a very evil smile. She Demon Queen was originally a scholar. So she is easily reluctant to fight with others. but. This does not mean that Morgana is a weak chicken. Morgana came over today to show Ye Feng to see the true strength of her demon queen. She wants to use her strength to conquer the night wind! Let her kneel under her little leather pants. At this time. Monkey King also flew up. "Master Feng, who is this female Bodhisattva? How dare to be so arrogant? Would you like my grandson to educate her with an iron rod?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 367： Want to eat Monkey King flew forward and took out the stick. Pointing diagonally at Morgana. Arrogant and arrogant. At the same time. Dukao also rushed out of the office building with a fully armed company. After all, this time it was the infamous Demon Queen Morgana. Dukaao did not dare to take it lightly! "Hehe, little monkey, you are arrogant. Believe it or not, I will use Wuzhishan to suppress you." Morgana pinched her waist and smiled. Isn''t it just a sacred animal body? Although not easy to fight. But Morgana would not be scared by a monkey. "Arrogant! Eat my grandson a stick!" Monkey King saw that Morgana despised him so much. I was furious. He picked up the iron rod and jumped on top of Morgana''s head. Raise the stick with both hands and hit. but. Morgana smiled disapprovingly. Raise your hand and grab it. Rumble! An extremely dark monstrous hand suddenly appeared, as if it could crush the void, and grabbed Monkey King''s wishful golden cudgel. "A monkey is a monkey. There is no courtesy at all. Just do it when you come up. Is this really good?" Morgana smiled disdainfully, and then shot Monkey King back with a **** hand. Although the process of this confrontation seems simple. but. Morgana''s strength, but Monkey King was a little jealous. This demon queen is much stronger than Lena! Not easy to fight! "Morgana, you are so powerful at the entrance of our Super Seminary, what do you want to do!" Dukao looked at Morgana with stark eyes. He felt that something might happen today! "Yo, isn''t this Dukao, the war madman?" Morgana glanced at Du Kao with disdain, then sneered: "If it hadn''t been for the queen''s mood recently, just because you yelled at me like that, you would have scored eight segments today." Morgana is not a good person though. but. She also had no good impression of Dukao, a war madman. After all, their demons are just pursuing liberating and free nature. Those wars were forced to fight by angels. If there is no angel. Demons have long been the freest civilization in the known universe. "Morgana, it''s almost okay to slap you, what do you want to do?" Ye Feng asked the key point directly in one sentence. If Ye Feng didn''t guess wrong. The reason why Morgana is so floating. It must be because she has reached a consensus with Carl. They are ready to kill God! They are about to do something to Kesha! "Yefeng, I came this time to find you. Didn''t I tell you last time, I like you, do I want you to come back with me to be my soldier? How are you thinking about it?" Morgana smiled. A warrior like Yefeng. Morgana couldn''t find her with a lantern. and so. Since she met, she would naturally not let it go easily. "consider?" "Considering what?" "Didn''t I also tell you very clearly before?" "As long as you are willing to be my woman." "On behalf of the Xiongbing Company, I can incorporate your demon army." "Otherwise, don''t talk about it." Ye Feng said lightly. Ye Feng is not interested in being a demon. But he was very interested in the man who became the demon queen. after all. Like most people, Yefeng likes the combination of Qiangwei and Liangbing very much. and so. Ye Feng felt that it would be too unkind to separate Qiangwei from Liangbing. It is best to keep them neat and tidy to be perfect. "Morgana! Don''t be foolish! How could Feng Ye join you demons! Our company is not at odds with the devil! " Rose''s silver teeth clenched, a pair of black dark alloy wings activated behind him, and flew to Ye Feng''s side. Although in some parallel time and space, Qiangwei might get involved with Morgana. But here. Qiangwei''s orientation is normal! and so. She has no good impression of Morgana! "Time Rose? You are really beautiful, but you still need to continue to grow. Get out first. I''m talking to Yefeng, you can''t interrupt." Morgana smiled. The spatiotemporal genes in Rose are the lifelong love of Morgana. but. When Morgana discovered that the night wind could use the power of time and space without passing through genes or using wormholes. Morgana felt that she had one more love in her life. "You!" Qiangwei''s face flushed, and she said condensedly: "Who said I can''t interrupt!" Qiangwei wanted to say. Interrupt! This girl is professional! You don¡¯t understand at all! Next. Dukao activated the Killing of Gods combat mode, using repulsive force to send Lena and Thornton into the air. There are a few of them in the air to deal with. Ducao felt that Morgana shouldn''t be able to make a big storm either. "It smells so sweet, where does this female bun come from? How can it smell so sweet." After Thornton went to heaven, watching Morgana began to drool. after all. It was the first time Thornton smelled such a special fragrance. "Fragrant? Scent is right, do you want to eat it?" Morgana glanced at Thornton, her voice full of seduction. "Eat... I want to eat it." Thornton scratched his head and said, "But Master Feng said, I''m not allowed to eat people on the earth." no way. Thornton has now been raised by Ye Feng into a crocodile baby of good character. I have given up cannibalism a long time ago. "It''s okay, I''m not a human being on earth, come and eat if you want." Morgana smiled. She felt that the crocodile Thornton was dumb and cute. In terms of temperament. Very suitable to join her demon army! "Ah this...then you can think about it...but it''s the next meal. I ate a lot today." Thornton thought about it seriously. After all, Master Feng said. Don''t eat too much. Otherwise it is easy to accumulate food. "Hahaha, you are such a stupid, queen, that''s fragrant in my body, you have a fart." Morgana couldn''t help laughing, and then said: "Stupid, I think you are good, how about going with me in the future?" Hear Morgana''s invitation. Thornton shook his head like a rattle, and said: "That''s not okay. I eat and drink here and live well, so I won''t go with you. I will always be with Master Feng." Thornton said. His stomach was firmly tied by the night wind. He has been a fish of the night wind all his life! No one wants to dig the foot of his wall. "It''s easy! Then wait until I get the night wind done first, and then you can join my demon army with him." Morgana smiled lightly. If we can make this buy one get one free business tonight. Then Morgana will make a lot of money tonight! "Girl bun! Don''t have your spring dreams there." Thornton let out a cold snort from his nose and said: "With our lineup, you need meat and meat, output and output, it would be nice if you can leave completely." Thornton said. Feng Ye''s sisters are only three now. One is still missing for playing mahjong. If you add this demon queen, it seems to be enough. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 368： Give you two choices "Cut, isn''t it the level of a few third-generation gods?" Morgana raised her eyes and smiled disdainfully, "Do you really think the queen is afraid of you? You can''t do it at all." Although Morgana had to face the skins of Night Wind, Monkey King, Lena, and Thornton. But she didn''t panic in her heart. After all, she is the Devil Queen Morgana. "Emma, ??the big girl in the sky, can you please stop telling us no, we masters don''t like to hear the words "no", you can''t make it." Liu Chuang grabbed the axe in his hand. Had it not been for he could not fly. He had long wanted to rush to kill people. after all. His big axe hasn''t hit a **** so far. "That''s right, hurry up and give your Jia Xinye, I will roll down and kneel and sing to conquer, or I will show you what it means to be like a dragon." Xin Zhao raised his eyebrows and said arrogantly. Don''t look at our nickname is Ji Feather Letter. But when it floats, it floats better than anyone else. "That''s right, wait a moment to see that I''m smashed first, then Yaowen uses a stone to control her, and then let Xinye shoot like a dragon!" Ge Xiaolun smiled, indicating that this is a normal operation. Faced with such a company. Morgana smiled dismissively. "You want to play the human tactics, right? It''s better than fighting in groups, do you think your company is really good enough?" Morgana glanced at Du Kao and said: "War madman, I''m here to find the night wind, if other If people dare to make a move, do you think I will bomb your earth with scourge?" Morgana is not a woman who likes to fight. and so. She is not particularly willing to talk to the group of hard steel with the skin of the male soldiers. and so. The first clever demon of the Demon Legion, the Black Wind Demon, came up with this perfect tactic for her. As long as the earth is used as a threat, wouldn''t the company dare to intervene? "Want to use the earth to blackmail us? Why don''t you use the earth to blackmail me to join your demon army?" Ye Feng shrugged. He didn''t panic at all. after all. A place as special as the earth. Even if the gods in the universe fall. The earth is definitely not a shit. Just ask if you accept it. "Huh? Why didn''t I think of it? Hehe, that''s a good idea. Go back with the queen or I will blow up the earth." Morgana smiled slyly. She thinks what Ye Feng said is right! She originally wanted to conquer the night breeze by fighting. but. Wouldn''t it be better to use the earth to threaten? Isn''t it easier and faster? Black wind is probably a brain damage, right? Is he really the first clever demon in the demon army? Do I have to reassess when I go back? "Morgana, haven''t I already told you the conditions for joining the Demon Legion? Unless you become my woman, don''t talk about anything. As for the earth, I''m standing in front of you, and you come to bomb me with condemnation. " Ye Feng squinted his eyes. A flagship like Devil One can''t even handle Kesha. The night breeze is naturally impossible to get it done. but. Ye Feng is an omniscient player. He knew the importance of the earth to Karl and Morgana. Morgana is absolutely impossible to choose to attack the earth at this time. as expected. Morgana saw Ye Feng''s unrestrained look. His face finally changed. "Huh! Yefeng, I will give you two choices! One is to give you what you want, except for my body. The second is to convince you!" Morgana stuck in her waist. Looking at Ye Feng with a domineering look. The old lady''s body is very fragrant. After all, this is the body of a boy who has been maintained for 30,000 years. but. The body is not what you want, you can have it if you want it. "Oh, that''s nothing to talk about, after all, I''m only interested in your body." The voice fell off. The night wind suddenly disappeared in place. next moment. He appeared behind Morgana. Kicked it on a plump part of Morgana. Whoosh! Morgana was kicked out by the night wind like a cannonball. "Damn! Don''t even shout at the beginning! You need to be shameless!" Morgana flew back into the air, cursing back to the battlefield, "Let you see how the queen is!" Morgana''s voice fell off. The purple demon aura on her body began to circulate and evaporate, connected to the battle system of Devil One, and protected her whole person from the night wind. Immediately after. Morgana stretched out her right hand and grabbed it in the direction of the night wind. boom! An incomparable dark energy immediately enveloped the night wind. Ye Feng felt as if the space around him was fettered. The instantaneous technique cannot be activated anyway. "Hahaha, my trick is called Tianluodiwang, which can confine time and space. I see how you show off!" Morgana laughed, then pinched her waist with her left hand and swiped with her right hand, and a blade of flame slashed towards Yefeng''s waist. At the same time. Morgana secretly ordered Black Wind to say: "Black Wind! Watch this night wind carefully for me! See how he breaks through my time-space blockade!" Morgana is not a second fool. She came over to show off. In addition to recruiting night wind. She also plans to collect real data on the night wind through this match. after all. The moves of the night wind cannot be explained by science. Morgana was very curious. as expected. When the flame was about to pass by Ye Feng. The night wind activated Fei Lei Shen to appear behind Morgana. but. Morgana has now successfully docked with the combat system of Devil One. Devil One opened a wormhole in an instant through its powerful computing power, allowing Morgana to hide. Whoosh! The two moved apart again. "queen!" "Yefeng didn''t use any wormhole technology when the space shift happened just now." "But I found a strange state of spatial instability where he disappeared and where he appeared!" The black wind''s voice was full of surprise. This is the first time that he has captured the detailed data of the Night Wind launching the Thunder God. It was amazing. "Space is unstable? What kind of black technology is this special code?" Morgana frowned. In the world of Super Seminary. Although the gods with time and space genes can instantly cross space. but. The prerequisite for all this is that the space is in a stable state! And now. Heifeng actually told her that night wind can make the space unstable? What is the principle? Hung up? "Not sure." Black Wind shook his head. Although his queen is one of the top gods in the universe. But to be fair. Morgana''s achievements in the field of technology have been largely discarded by Keisha and Carl. and so. Want to explore the unconventional problem of spatial instability. Maybe they still have to rely on them. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 369： Do you bet "How about this!" "Give me the maximum computing power!" "I want to compare with Ye Feng to see whose space-time computing power is faster!" Morgana and Night Wind dominate the space in different ways. but. Play like them. Naturally, whoever counts faster will be bullshit. and so. Morgana decided to use full firepower! She doesn''t think that Yefeng can keep up with the computing power of her and the entire Devil One! then. This time it was Morgana who took the initiative to attack. I saw her flash. It flashed directly in front of Ye Feng, his right fist clenched, and the small fist seemed to be trying to hammer Ye Feng''s chest. After all, she knew Ye Feng must hide. So she didn''t use much force with this punch. But Ye Feng did not choose to dodge this time. He directly grabbed Morgana''s small fist. Then smiled. "Art is an explosion!" boom! A blazing ray of light bloomed in the hands of Ye Feng. This scene made Lena know the insider. "Night wind... how can he also drive solar flares... this is not scientific!" Although Lieyang is not alone in possessing solar flare driving technology. For example, the angel Hexi also understands. but. Lena never knew night wind would do it? He had hidden so much strength before? Or... Ye Feng thinks they are weak chickens? A weak chicken is not worth his normal shot? But think about it. She is a magnificent goddess of the sun. The first time I met Ye Feng, he was dominated by Ye Feng with feathers. It seems that you don''t really need to fight seriously. After an explosion. Morgana exploded. Subsequently. Her body suddenly became fragmented, cleverly using time and space technology to decompose and transmit her whole body through the wormhole, avoiding the sudden attack of the night wind. "Black Wind!" "What''s the situation with this special code!" "How did Ye Feng make the big bang just now!" Morgana roared at the black wind in her mind. Although she doesn''t have to worry that she will be blown to death by Yefeng with this single attack method. but. Her demon queen came here this time to pretend! Under the public! If she was really blown up by the night wind, she would not cover her body. That''s so embarrassing! The most important thing for her devil queen is face! "It seems to be similar to the blazing sun''s flare drive technology, but I didn''t perceive the existence of a biological system in the night wind, not even the most garbage." Heifeng gently rubbed his non-existent eyebrows. He said. Things have become less and less scientific. at the same time. Ye Feng also reminiscent of the aftermath of Morgana''s just now hiding skill move. to be frank. This move is very unreasonable. It was almost a fight with some of the clone art he mastered in the ninja world. When God''s will does not want you to be hit, this kind of skill will be a hundred spirits. But when I wanted you to receive the lunch. This skill cannot be released by the cliff. The original Hyuga Neji has a say in this! Countless black rods are coming. Hyuga Neji: I want to use Huitian to block this trick! It shouldn''t be a big problem! Providence: No, you don''t want to. Ning Ci: Puff! Pawn. "Yefeng, you hide it deep! You even have the skills of Lieyang? Couldn''t you have a special relationship with that little girl, Lena?" Morgana calmed her emotions. Let the two mountains stabilize first. Otherwise, the balance is not easy to master. "Morgana! You are not allowed to talk nonsense!" Lena blushed suddenly, and shouted loudly: "I am innocent with Ye Feng! Nothing happened!" Lena was telling the truth. after all. She is the sun goddess. How is it possible to have anything to do with an earthling? As for father and daughter! That can''t be taken seriously at all! "Yes, nothing happened with Lena and I. This flare technique is not Sunshine. You will all understand in the future." Ye Feng shrugged. Anyway, he explained everything he should explain. But every time he tells others that he is taking a fantasy route. No one believes it at all. and so. What can someone else do? It can only be said later. For example, Qiangwei already believed it. "Yefeng! Your performance made me very satisfied! But it also made me determined! I must bring you back to the Demon Legion today! I can''t afford to take advantage of those angels!" Morgana narrowed her eyes slightly. She is finally serious! Morgana finally realized that what Ye Feng said to her in Huangcun was not bragging! after all. An excellent male **** like Ye Feng! Worth angels to love! and so. Morgana can''t let Ye Feng throw into the arms of the angel! after all! How can there be her warmth in the arms of an angel? "Cut, if it is useful if you make up your mind, then what use does my grandson want this iron rod?" Monkey King let out a smirk. In his opinion anyway. It''s impossible for this devil queen to beat the team of them. "Yefeng! Do you dare to make a bet with me!" Morgana ignored Sun Wukong''s sarcasm. She raised the corner of her eye and looked at Yefeng, revealing a cunning look. Needless to say. It must be the little clever demon under her hand again, the clever demon Black Wind and Great Demon helped her out with another good idea. "Oh? A bet? What''s a bet?" Ye Feng shrugged indifferently. to be honest. Morgana is not the villain in the traditional sense. Although Ye Feng was fighting against her. But it''s not enough to go to the point of fighting for life and death. Everyone happily swayed and passed by. after all. Everyone has a lot to do in the future. "After all, I am the Demon Queen Morgana. In this known universe, apart from Kesha, I am the biggest Morgana, so I can''t bully you." Morgana akimbo. He raised his thumb with one hand at his brother. See this scene. The girls of the Xiongbing Company were a bit unconvinced. But they lowered their heads. Then they fell silent. Sure enough, no one is as big! "It makes sense, then you''re bigger, you continue to say." Ye Feng shrugged again. no way. Whoever is older will say first. This is a matter of etiquette in the heavens and worlds! No fun! "it is good!" "It would be too unfair to you if this queen is swinging with you here with full firepower." "So I only have three moves!" "If you can block my three tricks without using time and space techniques, even if you win, how about?" Morgana smiled faintly. It''s a pity that she has never read Old Man Jin''s novel. Otherwise she must know. Anyone who makes such a request will definitely lose in the end. "I like this way of betting, but what is the bet?" Ye Feng stroked his chin. She looked up at Mo Anna''s body in a pretentious manner. Isn''t it three tricks? The problem is not big. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 370： Then I will use my body to bet your body "The stakes are simple." "If you lose, you will honestly follow me home and be an unscrupulous demon warrior under my hands!" "If you win." "I can help you upgrade the space-time genes in Du Qiangwei to the third generation!" "how about it?" "Do you think you make a lot of money regardless of whether you win or lose?" After Morgana finished speaking. A sly smile appeared on his face. Time and Space Qiangwei originally belonged to her. It will be a matter of time to upgrade Qiangwei. and so. No matter who wins this gambling fight. She Demon Queen is not at all disadvantaged. and. Morgana already knew the special relationship between Du Qiangwei and Ye Feng. Presumably based on the degree of intimacy between the two of them. It is impossible for Ye Feng to refuse her bet in person. otherwise. Based on the girl''s understanding of the girl! Qiangwei will definitely not give that when she goes back! Anyway, whoever is uncomfortable knows in his heart! But it''s a pity. Morgana can''t even count that Yefeng is an open player. Du Qiangwei''s favorability for Ye Feng had already been ruthlessly locked by the system. It can only improve, not fall. and so. Ye Feng resolutely rejected Morgana''s proposal. "It doesn''t matter if I lose and you go to the demon legion, but if I win, I will be your demon king, that is, your man, you know." Ye Feng said lightly. now. Yefeng''s single combat power is already strong enough. But in such a world. If there is no civilization to follow, it would be a bit too cheap. and so. Yefeng intends to incorporate the devil. Take them to fight the star field together. Wash the devil for nothing. As for the spatiotemporal genes of the rose. If Night Wind manages Morgana, can''t it be upgraded with Sorrow Rose? "Want to be my Morgana''s man? Your physical impulse is really stable." Morgana laughed with complicated eyes, calmly analyzed and thought about it, and then decisively said: "Okay! I promise you that!" Although Morgana was moved by Ye Feng''s persistence. but. She doesn''t think she will lose. After all, she is the devil queen! The largest **** in the known universe except Kesha! At this time. The black wind''s voice rang in Morgana''s ears. "Queen! How can you agree to such an unreasonable request? You are not afraid of losing your body to that night wind?" Heifengyu said earnestly. It''s not that Black Wind doesn''t believe in the strength of his own queen. Heifeng just worried about Morgana''s sudden spring heart. Take the opportunity to give yourself away. Then what face will they have after the devil? After all, they are always confused when they act devilishly, and all kinds of shame operations are possible! "Damn! Don''t be too beeping here! How could my old lady lose! If my old lady loses, you will be struck by thunder in the dark wind! Even the chickens will scorch you!" Morgana cursed and responded to her first clever demon. "Hi...The queen said such a vow, it seems that it should be stable this time!" Heifeng sat in the command room and nodded solemnly. but. The demon intern sitting next to Black Wind couldn''t help but reminded: "Brother Black Wind, isn''t you the Queen used to swear? Why don''t you feel that there is a problem at all?" At this time. Heifeng glanced at the little guy next to him with disdain, and said confidently: "What do you know! Since Atto was cut, I am the queen''s favorite! Since the queen used me to swear, it means she is very serious this time! How could there be a problem? " Although the devil intern is a bit unable to understand the logic of the black wind boss. but. Just nod your head. After all, this is logic that only smart people can understand. ......... Over the super seminary. Morgana and Yefeng stood facing each other. The little friends of Xiongbing Company looked at them nervously. Especially Ducao. He has spent more than a thousand years on the earth. now. It was hard for him to train the male company. In case Yefeng really loses. Don''t say anything else. Qiang Wei Qilin Wanda must have followed the night wind. It is estimated that Monkey King and Thornton can''t keep it. By then. There was only one Reina left in the male soldiers company to support the scene. So what else is there in their company? Is it true that Ge Xiaolun can cut through the void? Believe it or not. Anyway, he Ducao didn''t believe it. "Morgana, hurry up, after all, the spring night is worth a lot of money." Ye Feng picked up the corner of his mouth, and his eyes swept over Morgana''s body recklessly. "Humph! You can make sure that you have such a blessing before talking!" Morgana''s voice fell off. She gently tapped her left hand in the direction of the night wind. Immediately after. A purple-black wormhole exuding a devilish breath suddenly appeared in front of her. óùóùóù! Dozens of silver-white chains stained with strange flames filed out of the wormhole. The chain shears. Dancing like a snake. Exudes breathtaking horror. Go straight in the direction of the night wind! then. Ye Feng pulled the ghost out, and lightly picked it towards the chain that was approaching, and lightly blocked all Morgana''s attacks. "Morgana, I think it''s better not to use this posture of fooling children? After all, everyone is an old driver." Ye Feng smiled faintly. The ghost knife swept across. A majestic sword force engulfed the star energy and soared into the sky. Cut the chain of Morgana directly. See this scene. Morgana couldn''t help frowning. Don''t look at what Ye Feng said is very light. But Morgana knows how powerful her chains are! These chains are all made of dark silver. The surrounding area of ??the chain is extremely sharp. Moreover, this flame on the surface is also a kind of flame named Alien Fire that Morgana found from a lonely ancient civilization. and so. This combo technique is quite powerful! This is a surprise that Morgana was going to give Kesha! But now it seems! She probably shouldn''t use this to deal with Keisha! Otherwise, you will be slapped in public! "Heifeng, did the data parse out, how did he do it just now, did he open it up!" Morgana calmly retracted the Silver Chain of Darkness and communicated with Heifeng on the Dark Plane. "Queen, judging from the data collected by the dark matter sensor at the tip of the chain, Night Wind is neither copper nor iron nor steel, and its sharpness is not inferior to dark silver." Heifeng''s tone was slightly solemn. He is the first clever demon in the demon army, the black wind demon. Over the years, she has followed Morgana to many places in the universe. It can be considered to have seen a lot of great worlds. But he really had never seen a weapon like Night Wind. but. Heifeng has seen a few very strange verses in the remains of an ancient civilization! There are several artifacts that are very close to the situation of Yefeng''s sword! I don''t know if it is pure coincidence! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 371： The night wind that ignites fighting spirit Those verses are very simple. It was neither copper nor iron nor steel, and was once hidden under Mount Xumi. Without reversing yin and yang, is there no water to quench the edge? Zhu Xianli. Kill immortals and die. The sinking immortal glows red everywhere. Jue Xian has changed infinitely and wonderfully, Da Luo Jinxian is stained with blood! Although these verses rhyme and are easy to read, Heifeng has never been able to understand the true meaning of these words. For example, where is Mount Nasumi. What is this big Luo Jinxian? Heifeng has no clue. Of course. It''s not that Heifeng thinks that Yefeng''s sword must have something to do with these verses. He just thought of these suddenly, and then he was frantically thinking about it for a long time! You say this is not irritating? "Okay, Yefeng! Originally, I still wanted to play a small tying game with you, but I didn''t expect you to be uncooperative? Then I''m going to be serious, if you are afraid, it doesn''t matter if you give in early. " Morgana smiled faintly. Although her first move was a bit sloppy. but. Her most powerful weapon is not those secret silver chains. It''s her demon claws! then. Morgana reached forward with her left hand, her five fingers like a sky hook, crystal clear like jade. at the same time. The swarthy demon giant claw appeared out of thin air again. This weapon may seem unremarkable. but. Devil''s claws can be attacked and received. Inside is also loaded with Morgana''s unique space-time engine. It can imprison the target it grabs. but. Morgana didn''t know the spatial ability of Night Wind. So she didn''t intend to trap Ye Feng with the devil''s claws. She is going to hammer directly! then! After Morgana removed the devil''s claws, she slapped the night wind and slapped it. I just saw it. The purple and black demon breath on the devil''s claws! Exudes awe-inspiring magic light, pressing towards the night wind''s head cover! This blow was extremely powerful! Faced with such a terrible attack. Ye Feng stood with a knife in his hand. Hold still. As if he faced any kind of attack. As long as there are ghosts in hand! Can be smashed in one fell swoop! then. next moment. Ye Feng Guidao turned across the sky. An astonishing chill burst out from the blade. The superior-level ice demon gas seemed to be able to freeze the void. Click! Click! Kakacha! Morgana''s **** hand patted directly on the ice created by the night wind. There was a loud and deafening noise. but. Ye Feng''s icy demon gas finally successfully blocked the devil''s claw above his head. "Fogweed! You can drive ice and fire at the same time? This special code is to play ice and fire with my old lady! Do you want to sting like this?" Morgana glared at Ye Feng cursingly, and Tan breathed out fragrance. "Strange! The chill that night wind just started was created by the weird biological energy in his body, the temperature is extremely low, it''s already close to absolute zero!" Heifeng quickly completed the data analysis of the night wind moves. In the world of Super Seminary. Although there are some civilizations that are good at controlling the power of ice. But they usually use dark energy to make ice. I have never heard of anyone who can use biological energy to make ice. and. The temperature created by those civilizations is definitely not as pure as the night wind. after all. Absolute zero is the limit of existence! and so. What is going on with this night wind? It can''t be too much even if it''s opened, right? "Morgana, there is one last move left. You''d better give it some strength, or I have to go back and pack some futons." Ye Feng shrugged. The bet that Morgana proposed at first seemed to be beneficial to her. But in fact. There is a whole Devil One behind Morgana. If she chooses to fight flexibly. Ye Feng is really not very good. But standing up and fighting is different. Morgana kept repeating the tricks anyway. Ye Feng used great force to harden her devil''s claws. She didn''t know who kicked her head in order to come up with such a bad idea. "It seems that my Devil Queen is underestimated!" Morgana sneered: "Next, let you see what the real **** is!" As expected by the night wind. Morgana''s next method was nothing more than to remove all the two demon claws. then. The two claws were merged and reconstructed. It became a **** claw with a bigger body. Although the larger the size, the more powerful it is not necessarily. But after the demon claws merged. The energy of the two is combined. It did exude a more terrifying power than just before. "Yefeng! I''ll ask you one more time! Convinced!" Morgana looked at Ye Feng with a stark gaze. This trick goes on. Although Morgana felt that she would definitely win. But Ye Feng''s waist strength might be damaged. So Morgana was also very hesitant. She still felt that the best result would be if the night wind could know the way back. "Don''t bother Morgana, I want to see what you so-called four generations of great gods have!" Ye Feng''s eyes were dull. He has not been affected by the oppression of the devil''s claws. in contrast. There was a fiery burst in his eyes instead! That is a kind of fiery that can finally make a full shot! Three hundred years! He has been salting someone for three hundred years! I''m afraid that I will beat my friends to death as soon as I force them! today. He finally ignited the impulse to cut everything in one fell swoop! then! The fighting spirit in the two hearts was instantly ignited. Morgana turned her mind. Manipulating her strongest weapon slapped Ye Feng on the top of his head! Rumble! The monstrous black hand fell from the sky. There is a horrible demon mang! Such an attack has not yet been completed. The sky over the entire Super Theological Seminary was already covered with this terrifying energy fluctuation. Although Sun Wukong Rena Thornton has a divine body. But they still felt a very heavy sense of oppression. If not they trust the night wind. this moment. They must have already rushed to save people! Who cares about martial arts? As for the other friends of the Xiongbing Company. They are under this pressure. Has already begun to tremble! But the night wind is different! Ye Feng always stood in place with a plain expression like the beginning. Feng Qingyun calmly watched the huge palm above his head fall. at last. Seeing that palm is about to pat on the head of the night wind. He finally made the move! The ghost was out of the sheath. A dazzling cold light shone on the blade. This trick is very simple. Ye Feng just swung the Shinobi sword. Cut it all! There is no excess energy overflow. But this is the seemingly unremarkable trick. But it really blocked the descent of Morgana''s monstrous hand! "You can do it! But do you think this is all I have! Black Wind! Give me more horsepower!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 372： Terrible providence Morgana let out a soft drink. Immediately after. The energy on Devil One began to continuously transmit to Devil''s Claw. The **** hands instantly became extremely heavy. Ye Feng finally felt a little strenuous. but. It''s not that someone has no cards! then. He finally revealed his hole cards. The fairy mode is launched! After the night wind activated the fairy mode. In the surrounding air. The majestic and incomparable dark energy began to converge in the night wind as if attracted by a black hole! The power of the night wind suddenly increased several times! then! Ye Feng gathered all his power in his right hand holding the sword. On the blade of the ghost. Black sword gesture. Red flames. Silver ice. Blue lightning. Golden Seeking Jade! Various rays of light are continuously jumping on the blade! at last. A complex light burst. Morgana''s devil''s claws were finally cut off by Night Wind! Rumble! A violent roar resounded through the clouds. The ground building of the Super Seminary was directly impacted by the aftermath of this blow! but. At this time, no one would care about the destroyed buildings of the Super Seminary. They looked at the night wind like a god. The scene was extremely quiet. Until Thornton''s stomach made a gurgling sound. "Morgana, you lost." Ye Feng took the ghost back into the system space, and looked up his trophy with a smile, "You can start removing makeup, otherwise the current look may affect my interest." after all. The cold form is Yefeng''s favorite. Smoky makeup won''t work. At this moment. Heifeng stood in front of the big screen and gave a big pee. This is not possible! Although Yefeng has become a god. But he doesn''t even have a system! There is no hottest chicken! With a physical body, he can harden the steel queen''s strongest blow? This is not scientific! Morgana looked at the monstrous giant hand split in half in midair. The expression can''t help but freeze. After a long time. She glanced at Ye Feng with complicated eyes. There was a sneer. "Cut, it''s okay to restore light makeup, but you want to play futon with my old lady? What you think is beautiful!" Morgana curled her lips. Do you want to overthrow my mother? How easy is it! then. Morgana removed the smoky makeup from her face. She revealed her beautiful face. It became cold ice. this moment. The sisters of Yefeng finally understood why their Master Feng likes Morgana. original. Morgana''s true appearance is so defying! "Hey, hey, we''ve agreed, is it possible that you have to break your promise in front of so many people?" Ye Feng shrugged. Of course he did not expect Morgana to surrender to him because of a gambling fight. Just like he wouldn''t really follow Morgana and become a demon just because of a gambling fight. Everyone is a scene person. What I said was a joke. I understand everything I understand. "Hehe, you expect the devil to keep the promise, you are afraid it is not Shi Lezhi!" Morgana curled her lips. What''s wrong? Only by breaking your promise can you get fat! This is how her devil queen keeps her figure! "All right, then change your bet. As long as I am here, you are not allowed to wear heavy makeup. Isn''t this request too much?" Ye Feng shrugged again. Although Morgana did not send her body to the door as agreed. but. Yefeng''s system can''t deceive people! Morgana''s favorability for Yefeng has soared to 86 points at this moment! Seeing that there is still a point, they will be done. and so. Ye Feng is not in a hurry. After all, it is also very interesting to play and develop slowly. "I like my old lady''s light makeup, right?" Morgana curled her lips proudly. Light makeup, just light makeup. after all. Morgana made her look like a man and a ghost, in order to be more gregarious with the demon warriors. otherwise. If she kept such a peerless face dangling in the demons every day. Can they bear it? After all. There is no woman in the world who does not love beauty? It was not bad for Morgana to take this opportunity to restore her cold ice form. Presumably her demon brothers can also understand! The core of the Angel Nebula is called the Merlot Court. The color of the entire Merlot Court is white. Everywhere is permeated with an inexplicable holiness. At this moment. Keisha was lying comfortably in her private bathhouse. I want to calm my mind. Because a matter not long ago made her still unable to understand. "How could it be all night wind?" Kesha shook her head. Not long ago. Heavenly King Hexi suggested that Kesha use the treasure trove of sacred knowledge for Angel Zhixin and Angel Yan to calculate who the male gods are most matching them in this known universe. to be frank. This calculation is quite normal. after all. The more excellent the gene, the more it should be passed on. Only in this way can it conform to the core values ??of the entire universe. but. When Keisha used the treasure house of sacred knowledge to make some calculations. The answer given by Treasure Store shocked Kesha. because. Whether it is Angel Yan or Angel Zhixin. The best matching male **** given by the treasure house of sacred knowledge turned out to be the earthling named Yefeng! This makes Keisha feel very unusual. then. Keisha then gave her and Hexi a calculation. result. The best match candidates for the four of them turned out to be Ye Feng! But how is this possible? She is divine Kesha! The queen of angel civilization! The highest **** of the known universe! How could she go to genetically match an earthling? then. Keisha chased Angel and Angel Leng also calculated it. The result shocked her again. She didn''t even dare to use the treasure house of sacred knowledge to calculate this matter! because. Keisha is worried that the treasure house of sacred knowledge will tell her that all female angels can only match the night wind! If there is such a result. How can their angels still feel like it? Is it that Merlot''s heaven is going to be transformed into the harem of Night Wind? "I think maybe your treasure house of sacred knowledge has been hacked by the earthling called Yefeng?" Heavenly King Hexi was sitting opposite the Holy Keisha. It''s been a long time since they had a bath together eating Guoguo like they do now. "If it is really the treasure house of sacred knowledge being hacked, I won''t worry about it. After all, it is just another unknown enemy with super high-tech level." Keisha gave Hexi a stare. Being attacked is not scary. The scary thing is that God''s will is like this! Although Kesha has always emphasized in the known universe, this world has no providence, and there are no void creatures. but. Who can say clearly about fate? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 373： Pangu civilization Providence is the most difficult to guess. It''s like when Kesha was not the King of Heavenly Blades. She was already knocked on the shoulder by Wang Huaye of the Heavenly Palace. Seeing that she was about to fall into a dead end. but. Hua Ye was suddenly afflicted with hemorrhoids! Keisha saved her innocence! so! The greatest heaven and earth is the most trouble-free sentence! "I have carefully analyzed the data of Yefeng. It is indeed amazing. It is completely different from the knowledge structure we have now." Hexi smiled faintly and said: "So, maybe he is really the proud child of this world? " Both Hexi and Keisha have lived for more than 30,000 years. They have long seen things between men and women very plain. and so. Although Hexi was facing Keisha with Guoguo. But talking about men. But there is no scruples at all. "What a proud man of heaven, I think he was probably lucky enough to obtain the inheritance of an ancient civilization." Keisha shook her head, and then a sharp look in her eyes said: "For example, hundreds of millions of years ago. That Pangu civilization!" Pangu civilization is a very mysterious ancient civilization. According to Hexi''s research. At least 300 million years have passed since the collapse of the Pangu civilization! And between Pangu civilization and Shenhe civilization. There seems to be a long civilization gap. Such a blank itself is very abnormal. thus. The **** of death Karl proposed the ultimate fear theory based on his research on Pangu civilization. It is Carl''s guess of the Creator. There are only gods of this level. In order to control everything in a universe that is 13.7 billion years old. "Oh?" "how?" "You are finally willing to talk about Pangu civilization again." Heavenly King Hexi hid his mouth and smiled. The Pangu civilization is real. nowadays. The remains of the Pangu civilization are in a mysterious area in the known universe. but. Although the Pangu civilization has been destroyed for hundreds of millions of years. But the inside of that weird nebula is always full of crises. Even if Kesha and Hexi are super strong. They can only explore on the edge of Pangu civilization. There is no way to go deep. Carl is the same. "I deny the Pangu civilization and the ultimate fear, isn''t it to maintain the justice of this universe?" Keisha looked far away. She is the king of the gods of the known universe. Let the angels spare no effort to maintain the peace and justice of the known universe. now. They finally established a justice order belonging to angels in the known universe. but. If the void creatures really exist. If they are just some data in the world created by the void creatures. What''s the meaning of everything the angel did? What is the value of struggle? by that time. It is known that the universe will inevitably fall into endless chaos. In Kesha''s view. Her sister Liangbing was the first one among the angels to fall into chaos. Liang Bing thinks that since the ultimate fear will eventually come and will wipe out all civilizations, why don''t they have fun in time while they are alive? and so. Liangbing became the demon queen Morgana. She began to spread her free and depraved thoughts all over the universe. It is precisely for this reason. Kesha firmly denied the existence of Pangu civilization and prohibited angels from talking about ultimate fear. but. Although Kesha''s superficial skills are relatively perfect. But in fact. Kesha acquiesced to Hexi''s continued research on Pangu civilization and ultimate fear. to be honest. Although Kesha is very resistant to the idea of ??ultimate fear in her heart. however. If one day the ultimate fear really comes. Kesha is the strongest patron saint of the known universe. She must have enough power to protect the universe! otherwise! What is the meaning of her justice! "I don''t think I can go to the earth in person, maybe I can find some answers in Yefeng." Hexi raised his right hand. From the wormhole, a glass of Astral Wine exuding faint starlight was carried. A casual taste. "Wait, I have always had a very special feeling recently, as if something big is about to happen." Keisha also took a glass of wine and drank it all in one go. "When this time passes, I will go personally. A trip to the earth." Keisha is different from Hexi. Hexi is the heavenly king of angel civilization. Although she has gone through the long years like Kesha. But Hexi is obsessed with innovative research in technology. Although it seems boring. But there are goals to push her forward. But Kesha had already lost her goal in life. after all. It is known that the universe has implemented her justice. What else can she do? Keisha was lost. and so. Now the night wind turned out. Kesha would naturally be interested in him. "Haha, what? Are you worried that I am going to grab a man from you?" Hexi smiled and said dismissively: "Data is data. I don''t rely on data as much as you do. His body is not interested." Although Hexi is the chief scientist of Angel Nebula. but. He Xiyue is going farther on the road of science. The more she felt that the data was unreliable. Hexi always feels that there is an inexplicable power in the world that is controlling the world. perhaps. The end of science is really metaphysics. "Although I rely on data, I also have no interest in a man''s body. I am just a little curious about his abilities and want to experience it myself." Keisha smiled. Although life without experiencing everything is incomplete. but. Keisha, who has been banning yu for tens of thousands of years, has no special impulse for love between men and women. "Want to experience it yourself? Are you going to drive a spaceship in front of me?" Hexi laughed too. And then. These two old drivers who have been single mothers for more than 30,000 years drove each other for a while. Although their driving skills are relatively average. But it is enough to make many people not want to get out of the car after hearing it. They don''t care if this is a car to the kindergarten. Anyway, it is enough that the driver is two beautiful angels without clothes. After a while. Angel Yan and Angel Zhixin came to the door. Angel Yan asked respectfully: "Queen Keisha, the death **** Carl of Styx civilization said that he wants to establish a call with you." "Oh? Death Carl? What did he do with me?" Keisha put down the wine glass in her hand, glanced at each other with Hexi, and said, "By the way, how is your research on Carl''s phantom?" Carl was originally a very simple student. then. Because of the ultimate fear. Kesha expelled Super Theological Seminary from Angel Nebula and completely broke with Super Seminary. So Carl took his research far away to Styx. over there. Karl became the main **** of Styx. A large group of declining animal civilizations with Styx developed there in a low-key manner. Get the name of death. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 374： Invitation from Styx At the very beginning. Keisha didn''t care much about Karl. After all, Styx is in a remote area of ??the universe. The Styx creatures are all animal creatures. There is nothing more than a gathering place for losers. Carl himself is another student who is not worth worrying about. But it was such a student who let Kesha relax his vigilance, and successfully upgraded his body to a fourth-generation divine body called the phantom body. When Kesha learned of this. She found out. It''s too late. Carl can''t be killed by the treasure house of sacred knowledge of angels. In theory, Kesha has a way to suppress Karl. But Karl can''t be killed. It is known that such four generations of gods have appeared in the universe. This is actually a very unfavorable factor for angels. Fortunately, Carl''s life has always been relatively low-key. He is a very virtuous young man. and so. The angel and Styx have also been in peace. and so. What did Carl suddenly ask her for? "Carl''s phantom is an advanced phosphorescent form that carries his thinking. It can be attacked, but it is not Karl''s body that is attacked, but it is impossible for him to have no body." Hexi held up the wine glass with solemn eyes. Carl¡¯s phantom claims to be immune to all attacks. but. Any divine body made of matter exists objectively. As long as it exists objectively. It is impossible to completely shield the interference caused by external energy. and so. Hexi didn''t understand why Karl''s phantom could not die. Why not be affected by energy. Sometimes Hexi even thinks. Shouldn''t they see Carl just a phosphorescent projection of Carl? And the real Karl has long hidden his body? if not. All this is too difficult to explain. "Ontology? Projection?" "This is a very interesting statement." "Then wait for me to study the night wind, and then discuss Carl''s problem with you in depth." Keisha smiled disapprovingly. then. She connected Carl''s interstellar call. "Queen Keisha, I haven''t contacted for a long time, I really miss it." Karl''s voice rang in the room. The tone is very gentle. It sounds like a harmless student. But that''s the kind of student. It actually pushed the windmill of the entire super **** universe! Just like Dashewan. no surprise. Only scholars who have a passion for science can promote the progress of the times! "Oh? You miss me? You said this really surprised me." Keisha smiled casually. Keisha''s impression of Carl still stayed many, many years ago. Kesha at that time didn''t like Karl very much. Because she always felt that Carl was like a little licking dog. Licking around behind Liang Bing at every turn. Keisha dislikes this style very much. "That''s nature. Once upon a time, you, me, Liang Bing, Hexi, we had a very good life in Super Seminary." Carl said very sincerely. be honest. Carl really missed the time he spent in Angel Super Seminary. At that time, Carl had not put forward the terrible theory of ultimate fear. and so. Carl only needs to simply think about knowledge and then crookedly. At that time, his life was very comfortable. But it''s different now. Karl is no longer the simple student he once was. He wanted to welcome the arrival of the void creatures. Want to enter a higher dimension. Want to understand more advanced scientific knowledge. but. Such goals occasionally cause Carl to have some unknown anxiety. "Carl, let me remind you that you better not mention my stupid sister''s name in front of me." Keisha shook her head and said: "Also, I heard that Liangbing has been upgraded to the fourth-generation divine body. I think this should be thanks to your help." Keisha has been asking her angel sisters to inquire about Morgana''s whereabouts. recent. Finally, an angel found some information about Morgana in a remote civilization. According to the locals. Morgana has been upgraded to the fourth generation of gods. and so. Kesha suspects that the person who helped Morgana level up was the **** of death Karl. Otherwise, how can it be possible to have enough resources to upgrade the fourth-generation divine body based on the background of the devil? Unless Liangbing''s luck is against the sky. "Queen Keisha, if you say this, it seems that you don''t know your sister too much." Carl said without humility: "She doesn''t need my assistance at all. She is very good, and she is enough to be promoted to the four generations of gods." Although Carl has now lost his most primitive impulse. but. He still likes cold ice. and so. He unswervingly wanted to rectify Liang Bing''s name. "Oh? It seems you are full of confidence in her." Kesha smiled faintly and said: "Well, let''s not mention my stupid sister. Tell me about your purpose of looking for me." Kesha and Karl are not friends. They have not been in contact for tens of thousands of years. and so. Keisha felt that Carl suddenly looked for her, there must be something very important. "My purpose is actually related to your sister Liang Bing. I have been looking for her all these years. I really hope that she can become a fantasy like me." Face an opponent like Kesha. Carl explained it very sincerely. After all, lying is easy to detect, but telling the truth has no flaws. "Oh, are you looking for me to find out the whereabouts of Liang Bing?" Keisha smiled and said: "Then you may be disappointed. I have been looking for her too, but she is hiding well." Keisha suddenly felt that Carl seemed a little cute. Did he ask her to find out the whereabouts of Liang Bing? If Kesha really knew where Liangbing was. She had killed someone long ago. Will you wait for Karl to change Liangbing into a phantom? "Queen Keisha, I actually found a piece of information related to your sister¡¯s whereabouts, but this information was encrypted by Liang Bing in an angel-specific way. Even my big clock can¡¯t figure it out, so I actually I want you to help crack the encryption of Liangbing." Carl thought about this excuse for a long time. Although it sounds like a problem. but. Cold ice is Kesha''s heart disease. Kesha would never let go of this opportunity to find cold ice. "Oh? What kind of information, send me to see?" really. The lazy expression on Kesha''s face disappeared instantly. It doesn''t matter if what Carl said is true or not. Just let her find Liangbing. That''s enough. "Sorry, Queen Keisha, I have not parsed the relevant data, nor can I send this item to you. If you are interested, you may need to trouble you to come to Styx in person." Carl¡¯s voice was full of apologies. As if if there was any possibility. He would never make such a request. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 375： Queen Kesha arrived "Presumptuous! How honorable is the status of Queen Keisha! If you really have respect for Queen Keisha, you should send it personally! How can you ask the Queen to pass!" At this time. Angel Zhixin stood up and scolded Carl with a stern tone. Queen Keisha is the King of Angels! Is the highest **** in the known universe! No one is qualified to make any demands on Queen Keisha! And now. Carl actually asked Queen Keisha to take a trip to Styx in person? Is this a joke? but. Kesha waved her hand without thinking, and smiled faintly: "It''s okay, I haven''t been to Styx for a long time, so I took advantage of this opportunity to see the situation there." Styx''s sense of existence in the known universe over the years is not particularly strong. Keisha hasn''t paid attention to that place for almost a long time. but. The night wind is on the earth. The gluttonous legion of Styx is also on Earth. Carl now suddenly came to her with the news she needed most. Kesha felt that perhaps the back of the matter was not as simple as it appeared on the surface. "Okay Queen Keisha, I will wait for you at the Death Song Academy in Styx." Karl''s voice fell. The two parties ended the call together. Kesha''s face also showed a thoughtful look. Although Keisha also felt that Carl seemed a bit wrong. But she felt that she should indeed go to Styx. She wants to see what the **** Karl is studying there all these years. Will it affect the justice of the angels? "Queen! I always think that Carl seems to be malicious! Why not let me go to Styx instead of you! If there is something wrong with Styx, I will execute the trial in Styx on your behalf!" The angel Zhixin looked at his own queen with outstanding eyes. Although Zhixin is Kesha''s sacred right. but. Zhixin is too young. She is only 500 years old! Angel Zhixin also hopes that she can draw a sword for the queen like Angel Yan! But she never waited for such an opportunity! "Innocent? Zhixin, if a student like Carl has no good intentions, it can make your queen afraid. Is the queen still a queen?" Keisha smiled. Of course she understood Zhixin''s kindness. but. Kesha hasn''t been curious about the unknown for a long, long time. and so. She has already decided on this trip to Styx. "Hexi, I plan to take Zhixin and Yan to visit Styx. Please check the treasure house of sacred knowledge first to see if there is something wrong." Keisha glanced at Hexi and said . "Don''t worry, I will check it carefully. After all, the result is related to Yan and Zhixin''s future happiness." Hexi smiled. The angel mate''s business is no small matter, and it must be thoroughly checked. if not. Wouldn''t it be cheaper for the little guy Yefeng? "Happy in the future?" "What future happiness?" "King Tianji, what do you mean?" Angel Yan looked at Heavenly King Hexi and Holy Keisha with a question mark on his face. Happiness in the future? Why does she always feel something is wrong? Does the queen also drive? Can''t this? "Yes, Master, what happiness can I have in the future?" Angel Zhixin asked in a puzzled way. "Well... the earthling named Yefeng, do you all remember?" Hexi shrugged his fragrant shoulders. Walked out generously from the pool. The beauty from top to bottom, from front to back, made Angel Yan and Angel Zhixin feel a little ashamed. original. Angel Nebula''s most predictable angel turned out to be Heavenly King Hexi? "King Tianji, are you trying to say that our future happiness is related to the night wind?" Angel Yan frowned. Although Angel Yan has a good impression of Ye Feng. but. She originally thought that Ye Feng was just a slightly special passerby in her long life. It may never be possible to meet again in the future. but now. Queen Keisha and Tianji Wang Hexi actually told them that their future happiness is related to Yefeng? What''s happening here? What will happen in the future? "Well, Keisha used the treasure house of sacred knowledge to calculate the marriage between you two, and then the treasure house of sacred knowledge matched the two of you to the night wind." Hexi shrugged her fragrant shoulders. then. A fiery red energy flowed on her body, evaporating all the water droplets on her body. then. Hexi changed into a soft white dress. Bold yet elegant. "This... Master! Isn¡¯t there a real problem with the Queen¡¯s treasure house of sacred knowledge? How could sister Yan and I match up with the people on earth at the same time? There seems to be a small remote place, right? " A very surprised look appeared on the angel''s face. Although the data collected by Angel Yan from Yefeng made Zhixin feel a little amazing. Angel Zhixin also confirmed that Yefeng was different. but. No matter how good the night wind is. Doesn''t it match the sacred wings of angel civilization at the same time? What a good male **** is that? There must be something wrong with this system! Faced with suspicion. Angel Hexi smiled noncommitantly and said: "It''s possible, so I''m going to carefully check the operation of the treasure house of sacred knowledge to see if it should be maintained." no way. So many angels were matched to Yefeng by the treasure house of sacred knowledge. how? Fate, is this going to let Ye Feng inherit the will of the heavenly king Hua Ye and become the harem king? Hexi felt that this matter was very unreliable. She must check it thoroughly. "Then...Master, do you need my help?" Zhixin hesitated. After all, this matter involves her future happiness. and so. She still hopes she can get involved. "No, I can do it myself." Hexi shrugged, rejecting Zhixin''s kindness. because. Hexi must never let anyone else know that she and Kesha were also matched to Yefeng. This matter must be guaranteed to be absolutely confidential! Unless someone as good as she and Keisha is, she is absolutely not allowed to know this! ......... A few days later. In the distant Styx galaxy. A large group of angels is galloping towards the center of the Styx galaxy. Angel Yan and Angel Zhixin lead the way. Keisha sat behind them on a comfortable sofa. "Queen Kesha, is about to arrive in Huangquan!" "Queen Keisha, has been positioned at the Dead Song Academy!" "Queen Keisha, has been positioned as the **** of death Karl!" "Prepare to enter the atmosphere of Huangquan!" "Let the clouds roll!" "Queen Keisha is here!" Accompanied by angelic voices, they rushed into the atmosphere of Huangquan Star, and descended like fairies over the Death Song Academy in Styx. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 376： The strength of the night wind The Dead Song Academy stands in the middle of Huangquan. The academy has a small area. The architectural style is slightly strange. Twilight. It is very different from the college in the angel''s mind. They felt that Kalle probably had a wrong understanding of the term "shuyuan". "Queen, this place makes me feel very uncomfortable. Everywhere is full of death. I seem to have an ominous premonition." Angel Zhixin''s eyes were solemn. She wants to try to analyze the surrounding data with insight. But it was resisted by an inexplicable force. This can be seen. The technology that Grim Reaper has mastered must be quite high! At least not weaker than her sacred right wing who is good at technology! "The **** of death Carl is keen on death, and his base camp is very strange and normal, don''t think too much." Angel Yan stood to the left of Keisha, comforting Zhixin. But that being said. Angel Yan looked at Death Song Academy but his eyes were also slightly solemn. After all. Angel Yan has traversed many places in the known universe. She has also heard many things about Carl. Very abnormal. "Haha, Yan, Zhixin, don''t worry too much about you two." Keisha sat lazily on the sofa, smiled indifferently, and said: "As the most perfect life form in the known universe, our angels are the most powerful existence in the known universe. and so. Don¡¯t you think that this sense of crisis is very worthwhile for us to enjoy? " The angel is too powerful. Keisha is too strong. and so. Such days without any sense of urgency have made Keisha feel quite boring. It would be nice if she could encounter a little challenge occasionally. then. Keisha''s voice fell. She opened the eyes of king-level insight. Don''t look at Carl''s ability to block Angel Yan and Angel Zhixin''s exploration of Death Song Academy. But Kesha is the king of angels. She quickly got a lot of information about Carl. Of course. The core content has been carefully hidden by Carl. It didn''t take long. The **** of death Carl walked out of Death Song Academy wearing his bachelor, who has remained unchanged for years. "Queen Keisha, welcome your arrival, your arrival will make the Death Song Academy shine." Carl looked up at Keisha. The tone is very respectful. No one could see how he was planning to destroy Kesha. "Carl, I heard that your gluttonous army is maliciously invading the earth. You should know that such behavior is not in line with the justice of the known universe." Keisha glanced at Carl. Smile faintly. "Queen Keisha joked. Although the gluttonous legion often starts some wars in the known universe without authorization, but they just lost the battle on Earth, how can it be considered an invasion? Grim Reaper Carl explained indifferently. Feng Lei and the Bucks are obviously jumping clowns who rushed up and got beaten up. It''s a farce. Very brain-dead behavior. All have been criticized by the Styx Daily. and so. How can this be considered a malicious intrusion! "Oh? Taotie lost so soon?" Keisha opened the Eye of Insight again and obtained the battle data between Feng Lei and the Bucks on Earth, and then she smiled meaningfully: "Two gluttonous reorganized fleets were defeated by Ye Feng alone? Is this gluttonous, or is Ye Feng really too strong?" Angel Yan heard the news of Ye Feng from Kaisha again. This made the deer in her heart start to bump into each other. after all. Ye Feng actually defeated the gluttonous reorganization team? Is he really that strong? Why didn''t you see it at the time? and. What does Queen Kesha''s smile mean? Does the queen really want to match her to the old driver of Yefeng? I thought of this. Angel Yan''s heart became a little complicated. When she saw Ye Feng last time, she still treated him like a big sister. Isn''t she going to see him as a guardian angel next time she meets? Could Yefeng be her happiness in the future? Do they want... "Well, let''s not talk more about the gossip, show me what you said." Keisha decided to put other things aside. after all. Finding the whereabouts of her stupid sister is the most serious thing. As for the night wind, I can talk about it later. "Ok." Karl''s voice fell. He handed over a chip called Kirin that was full of technological sense and prepared in advance to Keisha. After Keisha took over the chip. The Eye of Insight is directly connected to the chip. "Ok." "This chip is very good." "Excellent production." "And the core area really adopted a very unique encryption technology." Keisha nodded. This encryption method is unique to the three angels. At a glance, she recognized that the chip must be from the hands of Liangbing. It didn''t take long. Keisha completed the decryption of the chip content. "Oh? Cold ice is actually on the earth? Isn''t it impossible?" Kesha frowned after deciphering the content on the chip, looking at Karl with a stark gaze: "Isn''t your gluttonous army on earth?" If Liangbing was really on the earth, would they not know?" Carl kept saying that he was looking for Liangbing. result. Liang Bing is clearly on the earth but he hasn''t noticed it at all? This is absolutely abnormal! but. Facing the doubts of Divine Keisha. Carl smiled very calmly. "Queen Keisha, I also feel very surprised by the news that Cold Ice is on Earth." Carl explained calmly: "Although Taotie is my subordinate, they are not worth mentioning before God. If Liangbing is really hidden on the earth, it is normal for them to be unable to detect it." "Oh? Yan, retrieve the data from the solar system and check carefully if there are any demons on the earth." Keisha gave an order. Two seconds later. Angel Yan really found Morgana''s results on Earth. "Queen Keisha, Morgana is indeed on earth, she has also attacked the super seminary on earth, but..." Angel Yan hesitated when he said this. Then continued: "But she was repelled by the night wind." Angel Yan knows Morgana''s strength very well. Not to mention that Morgana has now been upgraded to the fourth generation of gods. Even when Morgana was still three generations of gods, Angel Yan was not Morgana''s opponent. After all, the opponent is the king. The king can only be played against by the king. but. Why can Night Wind repel Morgana? Angel Yan didn''t feel that Ye Feng was so strong when he was with Ye Feng? Is that guy''s hidden strength so deep? What does he want to do? "Night wind again?" Keisha showed that meaningful smile again, nodded and said: "It seems that I really need to go to the earth myself." on the one hand. Keisha was very pleased that she finally found a clue to Liang Bing. on the other hand. She really became more and more interested in Ye Feng. No wonder he will be marked as a harem king by the treasure house of sacred knowledge. and so. Keisha decided to meet Ye Feng in person to see what is special about Ye Feng. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 377： The gears of fate have turned "queen!" "I think Carl is clearly colluding with Morgana! He wants to deceive the angels to the earth!" "He must have ulterior motives!" The angel Zhixin''s eyes were cold. She is very smart. Although she has no evidence to support her judgment. But she was keenly aware that Carl must have a conspiracy! "Queen Keisha, please believe me, and you have seen the situation of Styx. With our strength, it is impossible to be an enemy of the angels." Carl explained patiently. Keisha has obtained a lot of information about the Styx civilization. The entire Styx civilization. It can be said that the forces other than Karl are not at all concerned. and so. Such a civilization where only the main **** is powerful is indeed not worthy of being an enemy of angels. "Well, I can believe you for the time being. Anyway, I''m going to the earth." Keisha looked at Carl calmly and said, "However, if I find out that you are lying to me in the future, it will be another kind of It turned out." "Don''t worry, Queen Keisha, I will never deceive you." Carl smiled. There was a smile he thought he called sincere. but. Keisha was still a little worried about Carl. "Zhixin, you will stay at Death Song Academy for the time being. If you find that Karl has a problem, you can directly execute the trial instead of me." Keisha looked at Karl thoughtfully, and then ordered Zhixin. Keisha saw many things through the eyes of insight. Of course. There is a lot of content in it that Carl deliberately let Kesha see. and so. As Carl expected the result. Keisha decided to leave Angel Zhixin at the Dead Song Academy. Let Zhixin monitor Karl. "Queen, is it really okay to leave Zhixin here alone?" Angel Yan asked softly: "After all, the strength of the **** of death Carl cannot be underestimated." Carl is just a student in the eyes of most people. He has never taken a fight. but. Angel Yan always feels that Carl is not as simple as it seems. "Don''t worry Yan, if even my holy right can''t suppress a student like Carl, then our angel legion is already in danger." Keisha smiled. Although Zhixin did not break through to become a god. but. Angel Zhixin is Kesha''s right-wing guard. She has access to a part of Kesha''s arsenal, and can draw energy remotely from the treasure trove of sacred knowledge. So in Kesha''s view. It must be okay to leave Hot Heart to monitor Karl. "Don''t worry, Sister Yan! You can teach me with confidence here! I will do it!" Angel Zhixin looked at Angel Yan with vows. Although Zhixin is not strictly speaking a pure battle angel. But that does not mean that her combat effectiveness is weak! ......... Keisha left Styx with the angel. But they did not choose to return to Angel Nebula. Keisha took Angel Yan and a few angel guards directly towards the earth. over there. There is the Great Worm Bridge of Pluto specially built by the Gourmet Legion. They can jump through the wormhole several times from the Styx. Very convenient to reach the solar system. but. While on the road. Angel Yan received a message from Freize. "Queen, Qingqing said, Morgana''s sword demon Ato is in Freize. It is said that Morgana wants the sword demon to kill people in Freize." Angel Yan frowned. Enixid of the Holy Ailan Kingdom of Frazer is the best crown prince calculated by Queen Kesha from the treasure house of sacred knowledge. and so. Qingqing has been secretly protecting Enicid in Freize. But the Sword Demon is the most brave and masculine general under Morgana! If the Sword Demon wants to kill Ani Cide, Qingqing is definitely not the opponent of the Sword Demon. "Killing people and becoming gods?" Keisha''s lips twitched, as if he had heard a big joke, "If becoming a **** is so simple, would there be so few gods?" There are many people in the known universe. But God is less pitiful. If you can become a **** by killing. Well, the universe is known to be full of gods long ago. "Queen, Qingqing said that the sword demon Atuo was killing in the north, and there is no sign of invading the southern Ailan Kingdom. Do we need additional intervention?" Angel Yan asked. The safety of Enicid is certainly very important. but. The angel''s training policy for Enixid is stocking. If Enixid knew she was the crown prince of the King of Angels. Then her mentality is bound to change. The growth process will also shift. to be honest. If the angel intervenes too much, it will affect her development. "Freiser? Sword Demon?" Keisha sat on the sofa with Erlang''s legs upright, resting her cheek in one hand, and said: "Yan, since the Sword Demon is raging in the north of Freize, then you, the thundering war **** of Freize Killing him is also a matter of success. You can go." "Yes, Queen Keisha." Although Angel Yan is not particularly willing to go to Freize at this time. but. She is a warrior of Queen Keisha. She will do what the queen asks her to do without hesitation. After Keisha watched Angel Yan leave. There was a meaningful look on her face. Killing into a **** is a joke. Liangbing sent the Sword Demon to Freize at this time. Carl told her of Liang Bing''s whereabouts at this time. then. Kesha is going to fight the devil, but her holy wings have their own missions. Kesha couldn''t help thinking about such a coincidence. What the **** is her stupid sister doing? but. Just as Keisha said to Angel Yan. This sense of crisis that hasn''t occurred for a long time makes Keisha feel excited deep in her heart. Although Kesha suspected that Liang Bing was planning some conspiracies and tricks together with Karl. but. Kesha also wanted to see how her stupid sister planned to deal with her, the king of angels! then. Kesha subtly followed the arrangement of fate. Rushed to the earth with the angel. At the same time. Xiongbing Company has also been transferred from Super Theological Seminary to Nanhai Juxia. After all, Yefeng and Morgana swayed too intensely that night. Destroyed the ground buildings of the Super Seminary. Huaxia finally handed over the Juxia ship to Dukao to manage it. After moving. Although my friends feel that the accommodation conditions here are much worse than those of Super Seminary. but. The cabin allocated by the night wind is spacious enough. It didn''t affect him to lead Qilin Qiangwei Wanda''s life without shame. this day. afterwards. Ye Feng is telling the passionate story of the great pirate era to the girls in her arms. As usual. The tired girls have many questions in their hearts. "Master Feng, Master Feng! Who is that sacred Captain Bucky? Was he really a crew member on Roger''s ship? Is he really brother to the red-haired Shanks? But his record seems average. Is it possible that he is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? " Qiangwei frowned and asked curiously. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 378： Keisha comes "Well... what you said is true! Captain Bucky is definitely a god-like existence, there is no need to doubt." Ye Feng showed a serious face. Bucky Great God is the real luck fruit ability. Torn apart? Probably it was just the ability Bucky Great God used to cover people''s ears. after all. But the Great God Bucky blocked the eagle eye''s full slash without injury, and easily escaped in the face of the yellow ape''s laser beam and the red dog''s magma attack. even. He originally planned to take the white beard''s head in a mess. Afterwards, he slammed the red-haired Shanks. This great **** Bucky who didn''t even look at the four emperors. It doesn''t matter what you play. The important thing is that he can really eat tigers. "Master Feng, Master Feng! What exactly is Sauron''s identity? As a good friend of Wang Lufei, he can''t be so ordinary, right?" Qilin also raised her question. Wang Lufei is the grandson of the naval hero Karp and the son of the revolutionary Long. Usopp is the son of the ace sniper of the Four Emperor Redhead Pirates. Usopp is the son of the king of the Kingdom of Djerma. Robin is the survivor of O''Hara. So is Nami Solombruck really a group of ordinary aspiring young people who go to sea for their ideals? Not various second generations? How is this possible? Especially Sauron. Other friends have more or less rich and complete stories. But only the whole Sauron. Ye Feng just told them what happened between Sauron and Guina in a small martial arts hall. This is very abnormal! There must be a big secret behind it! "Well... maybe he is the prince of the lost country... I''ll make up for you later." Ye Feng sighed. Why does everyone have to have an unusual background? The origin is unremarkable. Then rely on his own efforts to become the strong. Isn''t this fragrant? Just like he night someone! "Master Feng, Master Feng! What exactly is the legendary blank one hundred years of history? Why hasn''t it been said clearly? Can you not just dig pits without filling them! Are you the king of pit? " Wanda rubbed his little head in Yefeng''s arms. I want to use beauty to let the night wind fill the pit. But she obviously thought the problem too simple. "Well... can a hundred years be considered history? Just a few seconds, don''t care too much..." Ye Feng sighed again. The plot is enthusiastic. What are you doing for those hundred years? "What about ONEPIECE? I have said since the first episode. What is it? It can''t be an ordinary treasure, right? It''s meaningless!" "Is Roger a Demon Fruit capable person? What ability did he rely on to become the One Piece King?" "The aunt of the Four Emperors, she gave birth to 85 children in 50 years. If this is the case, she has no time to practice. How did she become the Four Emperors!" "Will White Beard be armed and domineering? Why hasn''t he used the battle on the top?" "What is the dragon''s ability!" "Will Sabo die?" Listening to the same problem that the girls are struggling. Ye Feng fell into contemplation again. no surprise. If you want to be a storyteller, you have to be original. after all. You can talk nonsense about your original story. But if it is telling other people''s stories. It is difficult to clarify many details. after all. Some people didn''t fill it in Oda. Someone in his night was a manga reader. How to fill in? then. Just when Ye Feng was forced to question by the girls, he was a little depressed. When you want to relieve stress in a daily manner. suddenly. The atmosphere of the earth tumbled. Holy Keisha finally descended on earth! ......... South China Sea. Over the Juxia. Keisha sat on her big cross-shaped sofa. There are two rows of angels symmetrically around. They condescendingly looked down at the sentient beings on the deck. I am busy analyzing the data of the earth with the eyes of angels. "If you don''t agree, roll your eyes. Don''t you know that this habit is very bad?" The night wind flew into the air. He looked up at Holy Keisha with great interest. Keisha is beautiful. but. Kesha''s beauty is different from other angels. Although she has a graceful temperament. But the facial features give people a sharp feeling. This is a kind of majestic beauty like a queen. Facing such a woman. Let alone the night wind. Even the most glamorous old critic in the universe shouldn''t think too much of her, right? "Well, it is really impolite to use the eye of insight to analyze other people''s data without the permission of others, but I am really curious about your body, so I didn''t hold it back. " Keisha tilted Erlang''s legs. Support your cheek with one hand. It seems that there is no need to take care of this thing. She just looked at Ye Feng with so indifferent eyes. Use the eye of insight to analyze the underlying data of Night Wind. but. All this is destined to be in vain. All she saw were clouds and loneliness. "It is understandable that you are curious about me, and I am also willing to have an in-depth communication with you. After all, metaphysics knows no borders." Ye Feng smiled faintly. Keisha is the highest technology **** in this known universe. Ye Feng is the only **** on the mysterious side of this known universe. Ye Feng does not exclude in-depth communication with Kesha. but. Why does Kesha''s favorability for him start at 79? This makes Ye Feng a little puzzled. Although he night someone has such a charm. But it doesn''t have to be so powerful, right? Could it be that the angel is also playing his idea? "The genes in your body are just the most primitive genes of the people on earth. But your body is a divine body. And from my point of view, what you are most powerful is not your divine body, but the unusual energy in your body. You are really an invisible person. " Keisha closed the Eye of Insight. Although Yefeng''s system did not deliberately help him shield anything. However, Kesha''s knowledge structure cannot resolve the underlying data of Night Wind at all. but. The universe has existed for 13.8 billion years. The genetic evolution technology is only a technological tree that has only appeared since the beginning of Shenhe civilization. It has only been developed for more than a hundred thousand years at most. and so. Although Kesha has always been arrogant. But she believed. The evolution of life in the universe should be diverse. The existence of the night wind also just confirmed her view. "Oh? Really? It''s not that I can''t see through, but that you didn''t look at it with your heart. Ye Feng smiled faintly. Said this very metaphysical sentence. As if you can do everything with your heart. "Oh? Watch with your heart? How to watch with your heart?" Kesha looked at Ye Feng with a meaningful smile and asked. "Well... it''s complicated to explain, you might understand it later." Ye Feng shrugged. There is nothing that cannot be achieved in the future. If there is. That may have to change the knowledge point. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 379： Can you explore the little secrets of your body "Hehe, you are really funny, would you like to share with me the little secrets in your body?" Keisha looked at the night wind very curiously. She looked at this angel''s best companion recognized by this treasure house of sacred knowledge. She wanted to know all the secrets of Ye Feng. "I remember Yan asked me the same question. I told her at the time that as long as she becomes my guardian angel, I can tell her my secret. This answer applies to you as well." Ye Feng smiled. Although he is facing divine Kesha. The highest **** of the known universe. but. The major principles and basic laws must never be lost. after all. Someone in his night is not a person who likes double standards. The rules adapted to Angel Yan also apply to Keisha and all the beautiful angel girls. but. This attitude towards the night wind. Although Kesha herself didn''t care too much. But the saying goes well. The King of Angels is not in a hurry. The thugs under the Angel King were anxious. "Yefeng! How dare you be so arrogant! Do you know that disrespect to Queen Keisha is a first-class felony!" The sword of the angel''s cold flame was out of its sheath. Staring at Ye Feng with a bad face. This guy wants Queen Keisha to be his guardian angel? Why didn''t he say that he wanted the whole angel army to be a harem for him? The beauty of thinking! God will not do this! "Arrogant? I just gave your queen a choice, and she didn''t say to be my guardian angel. Why are you in a hurry? Do you want to dance too?" Ye Feng smiled. This angel Leng was exactly the same as Ye Feng remembered. Although she is very pretty. But the character is hot. It''s like being covered with thorns. I don''t know if a lot of things will happen in the future and will be honest. "You! Arrogant!" The angel coldly saw that Ye Feng was so stubborn and full of grumbles. She was going to freak out. But Kesha raised her hand to stop her. "Yefeng, you really are an interesting guy, but I came to Earth this time, besides coming to see you, the main purpose is to punish the devil." Keisha glanced far away toward the sky, and said lightly: "So, just wait for me to solve Morgana''s problem, and then come to you to explore the little secrets in your body." Keisha''s voice fell. She opened an operation panel marked with an angel. And then. The angel walked coldly to Kesha. Fingers like green onions made a fierce operation on the panel. Open the Dwarf map. then. She really positioned Morgana''s position. "Queen Keisha!" "found it!" "Morgana''s Demon Fortress is now docked under the atmosphere above Tianhe City!" After listening to the angel''s cold report, Keisha waved her hand indifferently, and said, "Forget it, if a powerful Sky Blade trial is executed, how much impact will it have on the people on earth." Although the mighty Sky Blade Trial may not be able to destroy Morgana. but. The big move is the basic operation of Kesha. After all, people are walking the invincible stream. "Queen, because Morgana''s Demon Fortress is flying at low altitude, if the full-powered Sky Blade trial is executed, the 24,281,400 permanent population of Tianhe City will all die." The angel''s cold voice said this terrible number flatly. As if for an angel. Human life. It''s just a number on the balance. They don''t care about who is whose wife. Who is whose daughter. They only care about whether they can achieve their goals. "24,281,400?" Keisha lazily dragged her chin and said: "Considering the damage that the devil will cause to the entire known universe, 24,281,400 is actually not much." Although 20 million people are a huge number for the earth. but. If the angel can take this opportunity to destroy Morgana''s demon army in one fell swoop. Well. The sacrifice of 20 million people is worth it. but. This question still depends on who is looking at it. "Kaisha, your angels always claim to be righteous, but you are planning to kill 24,281,400 people when you come to the earth. Do you think this is really appropriate?" Ye Feng looked at Kesha calmly. To a certain extent. Yefeng can also understand the angel''s approach. after all. Angels are the highest civilization in the entire universe. They are used to judging gains and losses with macroscopic thinking. in other words. If today Kesha really destroyed Morgana at the cost of the earth. Well. Kesha will not be killed by Carl''s conspiracy. Kesha as long as he doesn''t die. This universe will not fall into chaos. A villain like Hua Ye''s Ruoning triangle, in front of Keisha, didn''t even dare to jump. and so. Such a result is actually more beneficial to the entire known universe from the current point of view. This is like Night Wind can understand Thanos¡¯ snap fingers in Marvel¡¯s world. After all, Thanos is solving the resource problem of the entire universe. but. If Yefeng is in Marvel. He will definitely stop Thanos. After all, Ye Feng is only more than three hundred years old. Very young. Although he already had the power of God, he couldn''t look at the world indifferently like a God. He still has humanity. And compassion. He still has no way to watch so many innocent people get killed inexplicably. at this time. Du Kao stood up straight and questioned Kesha with a solemn expression, saying: "Holy Keisha! It has been a long time since Morgana descended on the earth, but she did not cause much harm to the earth. Compared with the devil queen, don''t you think that your angels are more like demons than demons!" Du Kao was really angry this time. Yes! He Ducao was once a war madman. When he launched those wars, he never considered those innocent people. but. After Deno''s demise. Ducao has changed a lot. He has become more important to humanity. if not. Relying on the strength of this group of people, as early as thousands of years ago, they could become the master of the earth. at this time. Divine Keisha faced Du Kao''s doubts aloft. There was a disapproving smile. "Evil and justice are opposed to each other, and the boundary between them is difficult to assess, especially when our ideologies are inconsistent." Keisha looked at the night wind calmly. In the angel''s eyes. Everything has its two sides. Right and wrong. Water and fire. Justice and evil. Calm and crazy. In many cases, it is difficult to evaluate and distinguish these opposites. As the saying goes, things must be reversed. Only when the two are contradictory, there is still a little unity. That is the most scientific. Unfortunately that is too difficult. Even if the technology has developed to the level of angel civilization, it still cannot be done. and so. Angels can only think that they are right. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 380： Demon King "Queen Keisha, please allow me to directly execute the powerful Sky Blade trial and destroy Morgana!" The angel said coldly. Angel Leng could not wait. In her opinion. God is God. A mortal is a mortal. It is only natural for angels to destroy demons. They don''t need to consider the opinions of mortals. Anyway, a flame went down. For mortals, it is God''s will! but. Kesha did not give Angel Leng the authorization to execute the grand trial. She looked at the night wind and said lightly: "Morgana is an extremely evil devil in the known universe." "The kind that is punishable by the whole universe." "But I can also see that most of you on earth still have a sense of justice in the hearts." "Although your justice is not in the same dimension as angels." "The justice in your heart is just standing on the height of ordinary creatures of pre-nuclear civilization." "And the justice of angels stands on the height of the entire universe." "Speaking of it, you can''t count it wrong, after all, justice is justice." "Although your height is not enough, you are also worthy of the guardianship of angels." "and so." "I can give you a chance to make your own choices." "Of course." "If you choose to face the devil on your own, then your planet is likely to cause more than 24,281,400 casualties in the future." "same." "We angel warriors will also sacrifice many sisters because of your choice." "and so." "Make your choice." "Night wind." "Let me see how you would treat justice!" Kesha has actually changed. There have been many nebula-level battles between angels and demons. In those big wars. They involved countless civilizations. Destroyed hundreds of millions of stars. Those innocent civilizations fell into a dead end in the war between angels and demons. but. The devil is still a demon. Angels have never completely eliminated the devil. and so. Whenever the night is quiet. Keisha could not help but think about a problem. If she had not strangled the demons, but let them develop freely within a range. perhaps. Her stupid sister, the damage to the known universe might not be as great as it is now. In addition, the night wind stood in front of her. and so. Keisha temporarily decided to make an attempt on Earth. She wanted to see if the male **** designated by this treasure house of sacred knowledge had a better way to solve the problem of the devil. then. Ye Feng''s answer did not disappoint her. "Don''t worry, Keisha, one day, I will definitely become the male king of the devil. Then I will lead them to a new path. You don''t need to worry about the devil anymore." Ye Feng smiled. Isn''t it a devil? He could completely control Morgana just one minute away. When the time comes, the Demon Legion will change the surname Ye. and so. Does the devil have anything to worry about? At the same time. In the command room of the Demon Fortress. Morgana changed into her graceful little combat leather jacket. Watching what happened over the Juxia ship in a serious manner. When she heard Ye Feng said that she would lead the demon onto the Sunshine Avenue. She couldn''t help frowning. "Damn! This **** brat! He really dared to talk nonsense! Who said he could be the king of the devil! When did I agree to the queen!" Liangbing hands on hips. He curled his lips arrogantly. Liang Bing said that her demon queen Morgana is absolutely impossible to succumb to a man! Especially this night breeze! Even if one day later. She would not kneel in front of the night wind! but. Heifeng glanced at the beautiful light makeup on his queen''s face. Can''t help sighing. The queen even gave up her previous battle makeup. Is she really going to fall? but. Didn''t the queen like girls before? How do you feel that the queen has changed? "Heifeng, give me a projection, I am going to go over and pretend to be forced." Liangbing smiled faintly. Keisha and Yefeng hid in the air over the South China Sea. But have they considered the emotions of her demon queen? This force. She Morgana is going to pretend too. "That''s not good, queen, it''s easy to be struck by lightning after all pretending to be forced, are you sure you want to turn on the projection?" Hei Feng reminded Liang Bing very kindly. Although we have to fight with angels. But there is no need to pull hatred like this, right? Stay a thread afterwards. See you later? "Fogweed! Don''t be a fool to talk to my old mother! Don''t forget our real purpose!" Liangbing glared at Heifeng. Follow Carl''s plan. Earth civilization will definitely prevent Kesha from using mass destruction skills on Earth. and so. Liang Bing needs to take this opportunity to attract Kesha to her demon fortress. then. Carl can then use the facility he planted on the Demon Citadel to teleport Keisha to the Emerald Star. The God Killing Plan can be executed perfectly. and so. This wave of hatred must be filled. "Ah... Look at my mind... I almost forgot that we were going to kill the gods." Heifeng stroked his chin thoughtfully. Fortunately, I am the number one clever monster under the Queen''s seat. if not. I guess I completely forgot about it. "I''m going to pretend to be forced, you are here to stay alert here, in case Kesha''s Bitch suddenly attacks with a big move, remember to use the fastest speed to transfer Devil 1 to me to the preset Set a safe location!" Liang Bing knocked Black Wind''s Elm head. Although Kesha said that there will be no big trial against the devil. but. Liang Bing didn''t particularly believe in her sister. after all. The two of them have been fighting for tens of thousands of years. The original trust has long ceased to exist. Want to ensure the safety of the devil. She still has to rely on herself. ......... Over the South China Sea. After Ye Feng discussed with Kesha about the future problems of Liangbing. Keisha seemed satisfied with Yefeng''s answer. No wonder the treasure house of sacred knowledge would make such a decision. Such a male **** is indeed an extraordinary character. then. Yefeng was about to tell Kesha about Carl. after all. If Kesha can break the game. Then the Emerald Star may not need to explode. As long as the Emerald Star does not explode. Yefeng might still go there to complete the sign-in one day. after all. As long as Kesha is alive. There will be no chaos on the earth. Then his night wind is the **** of the earth. I don''t need to explain how comfortable this life is, right? and so. Yefeng felt that if he could help Kesha, he still had to help her. Although Kesha is not dead. It may affect many main line sign-in tasks later. but. How dangerous it is to do tasks. Or is it more vain to engage in daily routines with girls? I just don''t know how the fate will be arranged. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 381： Something is wrong with the devil queen ?"In fact, I have always had a question." Ye Feng looked at Kesha and said: "You came to Earth to fight Morgana on Earth, right? But why did you only bring so few men? Don''t you think you are too floating? " no way. Even though Ye Feng didn''t want to talk verbosely here. But he can''t come up and tell Karl''s plan, right? People have to believe it. He still has to follow the temptation to find a suitable entry point. "The reason is actually very simple. Morgana is just a bereaved dog. Her greatest ability is to run away. I can deal with her alone." Kesha dismissively said looking at the night wind. Keisha is also a woman. She also duplicity. and so. Kesha rushed to the earth alone not because she really floated. She just didn''t want to expand the war. after all. The multiple battles between angels and demons have caused too much damage to the universe. This time, Keisha wanted to use her own strength to fight the entire demon army. "I heard that your divine body is called the sacred body. The atoms are immortal and can automatically gather. But if Morgana disperses your atoms throughout the universe through wormhole technology. Do you think you still have a chance to be resurrected? "Yefeng said. "Um... your idea is really bold, but you want to blow me into an atom, do you think it is an easy thing?" Keisha smiled. Although the four generations of gods like Kesha still appear very small in front of this universe. but. If you want to destroy Kesha''s sacred body, you must have enough explosive damage. For example, black holes with sufficient mass or supernova explosions with sufficient mass. but. Keisha never worried that she would be destroyed by such an explosion. after all. Even if she can''t stop the supernova explosion, wouldn''t she still run? Take a step back ten thousand steps. If a large supernova is about to explode. Kesha had been able to spot it even outside the explosion range. Why would she go to the hard steel mega supernova? There is no reason for this. "What if your enemy uses a certain space-time technology you don''t know about to teleport you to a supernova that is about to explode?" Ye Feng continued. Ye Feng is not alarmist. In the original plot. Karl used this method to destroy Kesha''s sacred body. The Thunder God of Night Wind can actually do this. Flying Thunder is like a space controller. As long as the night wind can mobilize enough energy. In theory, he can span endless space. Unfortunately. After all, the power in Yefeng''s golden pill is limited. And the stellar energy and dark energy he can mobilize are also limited. and so. Many things Yefeng still can''t do. "Want to use the power of time and space to transmit the four-generation divine body of Queen Keisha?" The angel sneered at Ye Feng with disdain, and sarcastically said: "Yefeng, your sneer is too cold, right? Queen Keisha. Who can use the power of time and space to analyze the **** body?" have to say. In many cases, the power of mindset is really powerful. In the knowledge structure of the known universe. If you want to use time and space technology to transmit the divine body, you must have a strong enough analytical ability. but. The sacred body of Kesha is already the top existence of this universe. and so. There is no space-time gene that can analyze the divine body. but. Just when the angel''s cold voice fell. Ye Feng suddenly disappeared in place. next moment. He appeared next to Keisha, his right hand stretched out, as if he was going to put it on Keisha''s shoulder. but. Almost at the same time. Dozens of silver-bladed daggers emerged from the wormhole. There was a deep cold light. Enveloping a fierce killing intent. Converged into an eerie atmosphere of terror. To this. But Ye Feng smiled casually, and said, "Don''t get excited, I just want to tell you that your theory is wrong." have to say. Kesha''s fighting quality is indeed higher than that of Morgana. Ye Feng was already a perfect surprise attack just now. But Kesha still put on a defensive posture just right. She didn''t even blink her eyelids. Worthy of being the king of angels. "You mean, you can send me?" Keisha smiled curiously, and then, she beckoned and took the silver blade dagger back. "That''s right." Ye Feng smiled, and then put his palm on Kesha''s shoulder. next moment. Whoosh! Keisha was taken from the sky by the night wind to the deck of the Juxia. "Oh? It really was a wonderful experience." Keisha nodded. She really didn''t expect that Ye Feng could actually teleport her! then. Keisha beckoned, took out a small sofa from the wormhole, and sat on it comfortably. She is the king of angels. It seems that you have to sit on the sofa all the time. "Yan told me that you can transfer space without going through the wormhole, but I didn''t expect you to even be able to transfer me." Keisha''s gaze towards Ye Feng became more complicated, and then smiled: "So, you want to tell me, are you going to send me near a certain supernova and then destroy me?" this moment. Keisha suddenly felt that there might be no problem with the calculation result of the treasure house of sacred knowledge. The problem is the night wind. He is so special. It was so special that Kesha had a life span of more than 30,000 years and could not see through the night wind. "I can shift where you are, but the distance is limited." Ye Feng shrugged and said: "I just want to tell you, don''t limit you to your mindset." He proved to Keisha that she can be destroyed. This is enough. leftover. She just don''t want to float. "Mindset? Your statement is very interesting." Keisha stroked her chin. Looking at the night wind thoughtfully. She is about to ask a few more questions. however. at this time. The projection of Liangbing finally appeared over the Juxia. "Haha long time no see, Kesha, you bitch! Hahaha." Liangbing hands on hips. Looking down at Keisha and Yefeng with a bad look. It seemed a little weird in my heart. She seemed to be jealous that Kesha could be so close to Ye Feng. "My stupid sister. Are you finally willing to show up? And you didn''t even dress up as that ugly monster this time? Does the sun rise from the west today? " Keisha gave Liang Bing a serious look. She suddenly felt that this sister really seemed to have changed a little. And she found that Liang Bing''s gaze towards Ye Feng was not quite right. That''s the way she wants to look secretly, but doesn''t want to be discovered by others. Could it be that. Liangbing''s best match is also the night wind? Thought of this. Keisha looked at Ye Feng again with solemn eyes. This man... It''s really mysterious. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 382： Two sisters mouths "Hahaha." "My dear sister, I didn''t expect you to chase me to the earth. It seems that you really don''t give up on me! It''s a pity you are a bitch! You will never destroy my demon queen Morgana! " Liang Bing smiled arrogantly. She confided in Kesha without fear this time. To this. Keisha smiled dismissively. then. She glanced at Ye Feng. "You see, the so-called Devil Queen is actually such a stuff, are you sure you want to be her male king? Don''t you think this is too out of status?" Keisha sat on the sofa and uttered a joke. What is good about the Demon King? Isn''t my holy wings more fragrant than her Morgana? Faced with this problem of Kesha. Ye Feng shook his head silently. He wanted to say. It would be great if you can be the king of angels. but. Children do multiple choice questions. He night someone if needed. It is best to accept all orders. "Misty grass! You bitch! What do you mean by that? My skin is better than you, and my body is better than you! If you are jealous, I will tell you! Don''t say anything cold here!" Liang Bing said angrily. This time, Liang Bing was going to find Kesara to hate. but. Kaisha''s appearance as if she could always be calm and breezy made Liang Bing feel very uncomfortable. and. Kesha actually said ill of Liang Bing in front of Ye Feng? Liang Bing''s favorability for Ye Feng has reached 86 points! How could she stand this! So she was really angry. after all. What is her name? Isn''t she the best in the eyes of men? To this. Ye Feng nodded. "Your sister is right. Her excellence is something you can''t experience as a sister, so she will definitely become my person in the future. You can rest assured." Ye Feng shrugged. Although he was openly taking advantage of Liangbing in front of so many people. but. Liang Bing''s favorability towards him has not declined at all. and so. Is this still necessary? Someday. Liangbing must belong to someone at his night. after all. There are so many people who like the combination of Qiangwei and Liangbing. Ye Feng is also a person who likes to walk the ordinary way. and so. He is also preparing to form a group for Qiangwei and Liangbing. "Yefeng! Can you shut up your special code? Don''t talk nonsense to me there, okay!" Liangbing stared at Yefeng with a charming look. It seems to mean: Dare to float? Be careful when people hammer your chest with small fists! This scene was seen by the black wind on the Demon Fortress. He couldn''t help covering his eyes. Hey... Faded... The relationship between their demons and the queen has faded... The queen blushed in front of other men. It''s young. "Cool ice, don''t float, be careful that Pippi shrimp will be beaten." Ye Feng glared at Liang Bing. but. Liang Bing''s angry look is quite cute. "you!" Hear the words of Ye Feng. Liang Bing choked directly. Say this in front of so many people? Is this really appropriate? At this moment. Keisha sat on her leather sofa, watching the two people flirting with each other. The thoughts in my mind are extremely complicated. Did she come too late? Could it be that Yefeng and Liangbing have developed deeply? Angels are going to lose this wave? "Enough for the two of you, sprinkling dog food in front of so many people, is this really good?" Keisha shook her head, she couldn''t stand it anymore, she decided to intervene. after all. This was supposed to be the horrible scene of Tianhe and the devil each other. "What happened to the dog food!" "You are also worthy of dog food!" "Who made you a single dog with a mother''s solo for more than 30,000 years, chasing us all over the universe to convict us of demons, saying that we violated the order of justice! "But it''s just that you have crooked out a so-called order, an absurd order in which you alone make judgments, a wrong worldview!" "You are a bitch!" Liang Bing''s mouth began to exude a fragrance. The more she talked, the more excited she got. It seemed that she wanted to vent all the grievances she had accumulated over the years. "Morgana, please pay attention to your wording, that is not my judgment alone, that is the judgment of God, the judgment of God." Keisha said lightly. "God''s judgment?" "Go to the judgement of the special code!" "Then your judgment alone!" "Just because of your own selfishness, how many innocent lives have been killed by you chasing me in the universe and killing them?" "Then you said that it was for justice!" "Go to the special code for justice!" "Do you know what this kind of thing is called on earth?" "This is not only to be a watch, but also to establish an archway!" "You are a bitch!" Liang Bing was unwilling to show weakness and ridicule. This is not to say that Liangbing is a person who likes to swear. She just intended to provoke Kesha in this way. Lead Kesha into the trap she and Carl have prepared for Kesha. "Those innocent lives are sacrificed because of you? If you don''t resist, if you can accept God''s judgment honestly, then there will be no lives left alone?" Keisha said solemnly. Although Morgana accused her of things that exist objectively. but. Angels are destined to pay a price in order to eliminate the devil. This is normal. "Haha? Have you all heard that? This is the answer to those who died, the supreme **** of the universe, the sacred Queen Keisha!" Liang Bing Yang Tian let out a wild laugh, loudly: "You listen! People! Words! No!" In Kesha''s mouth. Kesha herself seemed to be right in whatever she did. That is God''s will. Also called the will of God. And Morgana seemed to be wrong no matter what she did. No matter what you do is evil. Isn''t this the typical feature of double-standard dogs? In fact. Her demon queen just wants to make a home on the earth and live on the earth with humans in the future. Is this wish wrong? Why don''t you come to the earth to destroy her? "Justice is justice. No matter how you quibble, you can''t change this established fact." Keisha shook her head, and then looked at Morgana with dazzling eyes: "Because I am a god, my decision represents God''s will. ." "I''m! You want to represent God''s will? I think you are a bitch!" Morgana smiled disdainfully, and said: "The earth is a beautiful place. I like it very much. You''d better take it with you now. Help the angels get me out of the earth, otherwise I will fight you to the end on behalf of the earth!" "Do you want to fight me to the end on behalf of the earth? I think you are crazy, it''s crazy." Kesha finally couldn''t help laughing when she heard this. A demon wants to represent the earth? And our beautiful angel has become the villain who invaded the earth? Are you kidding me? and so. Keisha was no longer ready to continue talking to Morgana. She has made a decision. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 383： The house price in Tianhe City is going to drop Keisha waved. It dispersed Morgana''s projection like a fly. then. She looked at Ye Feng flatly and said: "I did want to give you a chance, but you have also seen that Morgana is too arrogant. Although I promised you don''t need a big trial to deal with the devil. But I will also take my angel warrior to her Demon One in person. of course. I will give you some time to arrange the evacuation of personnel as soon as possible. " Keisha really wanted to give Yefeng and Morgana a chance. but. She really couldn''t bear Morgana''s provocation against her justice. and so. She is going to follow the same route as Taotie. If you don''t have a big move, you don''t need it. They are fighters. You can also fight without those fancy big skills! "Kaisha. Morgana has always adopted an escape strategy for angels over the years. But now she is so obviously irritating you that she is waiting for you to throw yourself into the net. As the king of angels, you should be able to see it. " Ye Feng frowned. Although the situation of the Battle of the Great Gorge was different from what he remembered. but. If Kesha really went to beat Morgana. She will inevitably get in Carl''s ambush. By the time. Ye Feng will have to wait another ten years before it can continue. At this time. Keisha stood up from her sofa. She looked at Ye Feng lightly and smiled. "Yefeng, if angels dare not charge forward because the enemy is in ambush, then our angels are still the strongest creatures in this known universe!" By now. How could Kesha fail to see that Liangbing and Karl were in collusion. even. Keisha had already discovered that the heart-stirring secondary engine had been activated. What does this show? This shows that Carl has already acted on her holy right. and so. The situation today is very clear. but. Even so. Kesha still resolutely decided to go to the Demon Fortress of Cold Ice to kill demons. Because she is the king of angels. If she stops because of the danger ahead, what kind of angel is she? How can she lead angels to maintain justice and peace in this universe! See Kesha like this. Ye Feng''s mood became a little complicated. What he saw that Kesha decided would not change. At least the night wind cannot change. and so. This time, he can only take one step at a time. ......... After Keisha left the Juxia. Du Kao came to Ye Feng with solemn eyes. "Yefeng, Keisha and Morgana are both king-level gods with fourth-generation divine bodies. If they are allowed to fight in the sky over Tianhe City, the damage to Tianhe City will surely be significant." Ye Feng destroyed the Super Theological Seminary by just three strokes with Morgana that day. If Morgana and Keisha are allowed to fight in Tianhe City. It is estimated that the entire Tianhe City may be abolished. Housing prices may plummet. "What can I do?" Ye Feng glanced at Du Kao, shrugged, and said: "It seems that this battle between the two of them is unavoidable. If we mix in and engage in a three-way war, then the entire Tianhe City is estimated to be completely over." Justice judges evil, angels punish demons. Especially Morgana deliberately jumped out and mocked Kesha''s face. It''s strange that Kesha can bear it. and so. Now they can only evacuate civilians from Tianhe City as soon as possible. Because of this type of battle. The more people involved, the greater the impact. "Hey... the situation is getting more and more complicated." Du Kao sighed with emotion, then contacted the official and began to work on the evacuation of Tianhe City. ......... Devil''s fortress. Demon Citadel is part of Demon One. It itself is an open-air island shape. This is not as dangerous as its name. Instead, it becomes a small world on its own. The scenery is beautiful and the mountains are undulating. Lakes are like pearls and rivers are like jade belts. It feels like a fairyland. This was also the decisive battlefield that Morgana prepared for her and Kesha. At this moment. In the center of Devil''s Fortress, Devil Square. Liang Bing was sitting on her demon throne, quietly waiting for Kesha to arrive. today. It was the day when Morgana killed God to prove the way! "Queen, the angel is about to arrive at the devil''s fortress, I''ll wait to meet it now!" Demon Xiaohei said while standing beside Morgana. "Don''t worry Xiao Hei, let them in first, and I''ll have a round of homage with Kesha''s bitch." Morgana smiled. Morgana hadn''t really met Keisha for a long time. and so. She wasn''t particularly anxious to go head-to-head with Kesha. not to mention. She will also help Carl buy time to arrange the ultimate move. ......... It didn''t take long. Keisha finally brought the angel warriors to the center of Morgana''s demon fortress. This time it was the home of the devil. In the sky. A large number of heavily armed demon warriors looked at Holy Keisha with dignity. Although they have surrounded the angels. But they are very clear. Wanting to defeat angels is definitely not something that can be done simply by relying on quantity! Today is a battle. Countless demons may have to bleed again! Demon blood stains the sky! "Kaisha. You are really arrogant. You clearly know that I might have a trap here. How dare you go deep alone? Are you too floating or my devil queen can''t use the knife? " Morgana raised the corner of her mouth and let out a mockery. obviously. She learned a lot of old stalkers during her time on Earth. "Cool Bing. You were once and also an angel. But look at what you look like now. If you don''t have Karl to help you. Don''t you dare to face my sister forever? " Keisha looked at Morgana pretentiously. As if all the demons all over the sky are ants. Not a concern at all. "Chee, sister? In my eyes, you are not a sister at all, you are a bitch." Morgana looked at Kesha coldly. This world. How can a sister who insists on ruining her sister''s pursuit of freedom? "That''s right, the time spent fighting each other is much longer than the time we spent as sisters. Speaking of which, it seems that there is really nothing to say between us." Keisha''s voice was indifferent. She once cherished the sisterhood between them very much. but. That time is gone forever. Neither Kesha nor Liang Bing were the same as they were more than 10,000 years ago. then. Keisha opened the eyes of insight. Begin to search Morgana''s memory. "Well..." "You really are conspiring with Karl." "You really intend to use supernovae to destroy me? But ordinary supernovae can''t do this." "What are you going to do?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 384： Was insight clearly "Emerald Star?" "That''s it." "But how are you going to send me there?" "Is there a trap here?" "But even if Carl has a big clock and you have Demon One, you can''t teleport me to the Emerald Star through the wormhole." "What else do you have?" "This really makes me look forward to it." Keisha quickly finished reading Morgana and Carl''s plan. This plan did not shock Kesha too much. after all. Ye Feng had already told her a while ago. But here comes the problem. How did Ye Feng know? What role does Yefeng play in Liangbing and Carl''s plan? This is what Kesha is more concerned about. "Damn! Another special code read the information in my mind! Your special code is endless!" When Morgana saw her conspiracy and trickery, Kesha turned upside down again in an instant. Suddenly furious. But there is no way. Kesha''s Eye of Insight has an absolute ability to suppress Liangbing. Unless she completely abandons her angelic genetic attributes. otherwise. Morgana has no way to defend Kesha''s Eye of Insight from reading. This is why the devil does not plan. They just do their own way. because. No matter how they plan. There are no secrets at all in front of Kesha. "Oh?" "You and Ye Feng have done so many interesting things on Earth together?" After Keisha''s insight into Morgana and Karl''s conspiracy. She did not stop immediately. Keisha is still deeply analyzing the information about the night wind in Morgana''s memory. This really made Keisha discover a lot of interesting content. "Tsk tut." "You even started a gambling war against him?" "It''s a pity that you lost. If it wasn''t for your thick-skinned skin, you should have warmed him up now. this moment. Keisha''s curiosity about Night Wind became more serious. and. Analyze from the fragments that Kesha saw in Liangbing''s memory. There is a high probability that Liangbing is in love with Night Wind. but. Ye Feng is just a young man over three hundred years old? Why is this? Although Keisha sometimes tells the angel sisters, after a million years, the age difference of tens of thousands of years will become less of a concern. but. Can angel civilization really exist for a million years? That''s just her way of coaxing those little guys. And now. Liang Bing actually fell in love with a little man who was less than one tenth of her age? This seems to Kesha. It is really a very difficult thing to understand. Could it be. This is love? ......... Just when Keisha looked at Morgana''s private life unscrupulously. Ye Feng had also brought the company of Xiongbing to Tianhe City. Although it is not suitable for them to join the fight between the sisters of the male soldiers. But as the guardians of the earth, they can''t stand by. They also have to evacuate the crowd together. And guard against demons and gluttons taking the opportunity to do things. "Master Feng, are we just staring at it like this?" Monkey King held the stick in one hand and looked at the sky with dignified eyes, scratching his head frizzily. The person who clearly caused the problem was in the demon fortress above his head. But they can''t solve it. This sense of loss of control made Monkey King very upset. "To tell you the truth, if it weren''t for my fear of spreading to the earth, the two old women above, the goddess could blow them up into Momo." Lena curled her lips unconvincingly. Isn¡¯t it the devil queen and the angel queen? Doesn''t my Queen of the Sun have no cards? Can only wait for news below? Can''t it? "It''s up to you? You are going to pull it down!" Monkey King looked at Lena, shook his head disdainfully, and said: "Although you claim to be the world''s largest human-shaped natural disaster. But the dark energy in your body is too weak. Skill reading is also super slow. Don''t talk about Morgana and Keisha. Even my grandson can educate you. " Rena''s destructive power is indeed strong enough. but. If you want to really bring out the destructive power of Reina, you still have to steal Reina''s account like Karl, and then play on behalf of it. Her own operation sucks. "Hey, you monkey is really arrogant. When this incident is over, this goddess must let you know how great art is." Lena curled her lips unconvinced again. The monkey always reveals her shortcomings. It''s so annoying. Lena thought she was going to blow up the monkey one day. At this time. Ye Feng glanced at Rena beside her with complicated eyes. Now Lena is still a little girl full of secondary attributes. Ye Feng liked Rena''s current state very much. but. After Lena was controlled by Karl and destroyed Kesha''s sacred body, her personality began to deepen. Because in Lena''s opinion. Although she was controlled by others. But after all, she detonated the Emerald Star. Destroyed Kesha. For a while, the entire known universe was plunged into chaotic order. Even if that wasn''t Lena''s intention. That also means that Reina is really a very dangerous existence to this universe. Such a thing. For Reina, a **** who is only in her twenties. It was a very heavy blow. Speaking of. After Yefeng received the sign-in task of the system. Also considered Rena''s problem. but. Although Ye Feng didn''t know if Lieyang had cooperated with Styx. but. Carl has the most powerful nebula-level celestial computer clock in the known universe. Morgana owns Demon One, the most powerful known wormhole technology in the universe. The two of them worked together to grab Rena through the wormhole and it was easy. Just like in the original plot. Morgana used the wormhole to catch the fraudulent phone scam. Theoretically. As long as she can analyze the other party''s divine body, she will have a way to catch the other party remotely. and so. The night wind couldn''t prevent Lena from being caught. Of course. Yefeng can also use a knife to drop Lena''s three-generation divine body. Lena died. The Emerald Star will naturally not be detonated by her. Ye Feng does not have to wait another ten years. Kesha didn''t have to die. But this approach is inconsistent with Yefeng''s three views. He is not a person who likes to kill sisters to prove the truth. Even Xiao Nan''s death was kicked to death by Metkay, and it has nothing to do with him. and so. Night Wind will not kill Lena. And what is the most important thing. Even though Ye Feng likes to call his system the pit cargo system. But in fact. Although his super check-in system of the heavens and the world will toss him. But definitely not really cheating him! Because Ye Feng once asked the system when he was in the Ninja World. Yefeng: "System, as your host, I sincerely ask you a question. If I die one day, what will you do?" System: "Die with you." Ye Feng: "So loyal?" System: "Yes!" then. Although Yefeng''s system did not explain much. But the night wind felt it. His system definitely doesn''t want night wind to happen. and so. Yefeng has confidence in this system thief! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 385： I just like to see you being bombarded Alcatraz. Morgana saw Kesha flip through the sea unscrupulously in her mind. even. Keisha even turned out the special dreams that Black Wind had created for Morgana. This made Morgana couldn''t bear it anymore. Even if that **** Carl is not ready yet. She is also ready to go! "by!" "Kaisha, you bitch!" "You are dying, how dare you dare to read my data here? Will you die if you don''t pretend to be a beep!" "Second Battalion Commander!" "Give me bombardment with my old mother''s krypton star!" Morgana felt that she didn''t want to talk to Keisha any more nonsense now. She is going to make a big move directly! then. Above Devil''s Square. A giant purple-black wormhole suddenly appeared. Immediately after. A purple-black beam of energy like a water tank fell from the sky! Go directly to Kaisha and kill. but. Such an energy weapon attack is of no use to Kesha. after all. This is a world where only cold weapons can kill people. "Morgana, don''t show off the play styles like this to tease children, do you think energy weapons can break through the angel''s defense?" Keisha smiled disdainfully. She raised her hand slightly. The artillery fire disappeared. "Hmph! You know what a fart! Although this gun can''t hit you! But my old lady is willing to see you being hit by a cannon." Morgana let out a cold snort, then pinched her waist with her left hand and pointed at Kesha with her right. Coldly said: "Devil Legion! Charge me!" Accompanied by Morgana''s order. The demon warriors all over the sky began to charge the angels. Although the single-body combat power of the devil is not as good as the angel. but. This time, after all, the devil is fighting at home. They have an absolute advantage in number! Facing the demons overwhelming. Angel Leng took the angel guard with a long sword, and surrounded Kaisha tightly, and was ready to fight endlessly. "Queen Keisha, let us go!" Angel Leng resolutely looked at his queen. They are all glorious angel warriors. It is their long-cherished wish to fight for Queen Keisha. Angels have never been afraid of death in battle! but. Kesha did not intend to let them meet the enemy. "Don''t worry, the crowded tactics like this kind of low-end game are already outdated, let me deal with it." Keisha tilted Erlang''s legs. Support your cheek with one hand. Indifferently watching the demons overwhelming. Snapped his fingers. "Devil, come and lead to death." Keisha has been thinking about a problem all these years. The scale of nebula-level wars like the past is too big. Too many civilizations are involved. Rather than mobilize the crowd to let a large number of soldiers die. It''s better to work hard to improve the master god''s group combat ability. For example, the artifact Xing Ming. Xing Ming can be controlled over a long distance through time and space technology. The maximum radius that Kesha can control is 50 light years. Thus. She can almost kill most enemies without damage. but. Morgana and her Demon One also have very powerful abilities in time and space. and so. What Kesha chose to deal with the devil was not the fate of the stars but her sacred realm. When the demon warrior was close to Kesha three kilometers away. Kesha''s holy realm was activated. A very strange dark energy suddenly swept away. Morgana frowned. My heart trembled fiercely. Then she instinctively opened the tiny wormhole and distanced herself from Kesha. but. The demon warriors responsible for the charge under her had no time to react! After the demon was shrouded in Kesha''s sacred realm. They felt as if they had rushed into an extremely viscous vortex. Immediately after. A seed appeared in the devil''s body. That is the seed of Ansu silver. It quickly took root in the devil''s body, transformed into a sharp silver-bladed barb, and pierced out of the devil''s body. These silver blades are extremely sharp. Exudes a faint cold light. Directly strangling the first batch of demon warriors who charged. "Fogweed!" Morgana watched the tragic death of her demons. Gritting his teeth with hatred. "Special code! Black wind! You special code is messing up! Look at what Kesha this **** did!" Morgana quickly ordered the other demons to stop the attack, and then yelled hysterically at the black wind. Don''t look at Morgana as the demon king. But she cherishes her demons very much. Although the demons know that it is difficult for angels to defeat and victory is far away, they can follow Morgana desperately. and so. Morgana watched her demon brother die in battle. Blood is dripping in my heart! and so. Although Black Wind was stunned by Morgana this time. But he did not complain. Because this is war! As the second battalion commander of the technical department of Devil One, he should have given advance warning of the enemy''s moves. "Queen, Keisha seems to have overcome the technology of large-scale wormhole transporting silver blades. As long as we enter the field created by Keisha, the silver blade will be counted in the body." Black Wind swallowed. The demon also uses time and space technology to calculate the silver blade play in the enemy. but. Calculating the silver blade in a single enemy without time and space resistance is very simple. But wanting to create a wide range of lethality like Kesha is not a simple matter. "Foggrass! She actually got such a black technology? How can we fight that special code!" Morgana gritted her teeth. One by one they rushed with blood. As a result, people can kill the demon by sitting on the sofa and not moving? This plug-in is too big! "Queen, I found that Kesha''s sacred realm seems to have a maximum radius. As long as it is more than three kilometers away from her, she will not be counted by her in the body." Heifeng quickly completed the calculation and came to this conclusion. "Three kilometers? Fortunately, it''s not that big!" Morgana looked at Kesha with a gloomy look, and then told the devil: "Everyone stay away from Kesha, keep at least three kilometers away from her, and launch a long-range attack. !" Isn''t it three kilometers? We demon play remotely with you! "Hehe, when did you get the illusion that you can survive the long battle distance with me?" Keisha smiled casually. She is about to leave her big sofa and go to battle to kill the enemy herself. But this time. Angel Leng suddenly knelt on one knee, and said solemnly, "Queen! Angel Leng applied to play!" With the cold voice of the angel falling. The other angels also knelt on one knee and asked Keisha to fight in unison. After all, they are all Kesha''s guard angels. If you let Queen Kesha go to the battlefield to protect them. So what kind of guards are they? and! Everyone knows that Queen Keisha likes sofas the most! How can the queen stand up and fight! "Well, those demon soldiers will teach you how to deal with it, and I will deal with Morgana." Keisha thought for a while. Then he sat back on the sofa. Soldiers against soldiers and generals. Angel warriors also need a stage. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 386： Cold ice, the darling of heaven Angel Leng led the few angel warriors straight into the sky. Fight with the devil. The battle was quite stale and fierce. Angel: "Attention, angel warriors, there are too many enemy demons. We need to cut their formations to defend the enemies separately!" Angel: "Strike! Angel glory, cut through the sky!" Angel: "For Queen Keisha!" Demon: "The idea of ??sniper position, the angels are going to rush, absolutely can''t let them rush through the defense!" Demon: "Prepare to strike the target angel together." Demon: "Please note that the command center, our team is being cut by angels, please give support as soon as possible." Demon: "Use the wormhole to move away, and everyone pays attention to flexible operations!" Demon: "No way, no way! The battle is too chaotic! The speed of the angel is too fast! The background is stepping up to calculate the angel''s flight trajectory!" Demon: "Pay attention to the bug door at point A!" In the sky. The angel warriors brandished long swords. Almost every sword will have a demon fall. But under the command of precise tactical calculations in the background, the devil is also slowly clearing out the small number of angels. at this time. Morgana walked to Kesha. this moment. She has no way out! "Morgana, let''s do it, I hope you can come up with something I haven''t seen this time. Don''t move until you know that you will take your big claws out and shoot." Kesha looked at the sister who had become a demon in front of her. Showing disdain. Keisha has played against Morgana many times. She is very clear about Morgana''s abilities. Although very effective, it is very single. "Kaisha! You can despise me and ridicule me! But Morgana has now been upgraded to the fourth-generation divine body! I am no longer who I was before!" Morgana''s voice fell off. Two monstrous hands appeared in pitch black. The purple magic energy on the **** hand was surging, exuding a breath of horror that made people palpitating. "Sure enough, this pair of black paws, my stupid sister. After so many years, have you really made no progress at all?" Keisha smiled disdainfully. Then gently tap into the air. Two huge silver wings came out of the wormhole and ran into Morgana''s demon hand. "I took the exam! Despised me for a long time, isn''t the Silver Wing your special code used in the end?" Morgana controlled two demon claws to collide with Kesha''s silver wings. Don''t look at Silver Wing''s seeming thinness. But it is quite powerful under Kesha''s control. Silver wings and demon claws kept colliding in the air. Each impact will emit a powerful impact. The impact of this energy arbitrarily destroyed Tianhe City below the Demon Fortress. "You upgraded the fourth-generation divine body and you didn''t feel that your strength has improved. Wouldn''t you add all the attributes to escape again? Do you want to be so aggressive?" Keisha smiled faintly. In her opinion. Space-time genes are just a means to escape. "Fight as long as you fight! Does it make sense for your special code to be here for a long time!" Morgana let out a wild roar. Immediately after. The two **** hands merged and reconstructed instantly in the air. Became the ultimate demon claw. then. It rumbling toward Kesha''s head. "Unexpectedly, you also developed an atomic merge reconstruction technology? But your application of this technology is too low-end." Keisha smiled. Then flip the palm. Suddenly, countless silver blade daggers filed out of the wormhole. The silver-bladed dagger shone coldly. There is a terrifying killing intent on every dagger. Endless killing intent gathered. Converged into a frightening atmosphere. Then directly rammed into Morgana''s ultimate demon claw. "Sure enough, so so, let you see my application of this technology." Keisha tried Morgana with a silver blade dagger. Then he lost interest. next moment. All the silver blades gathered in front of Kesha to form a silver-white dark silver archangel. Ansu silver archangel holding a giant angel king sword. Like a **** of war. The whole body was bathed in divine light. With a single sword, Morgana''s ultimate demon claws flew away! After Keisha summoned her secret silver angel. The situation of the battle instantly turned into a one-sided suppression situation. Although Dark Suyin cannot load God Killing Technology. But Kesha''s archangel is a top-level existence regardless of offense and defense. Morgana''s Devil''s Claw was quickly defeated. "Morgana, you are too weak. I really don''t understand how confident you are to face me like this?" Keisha smiled. She has played enough with this kind of sister''s education. She now wants to end this boring battle as soon as possible. "Although the power of this big guy is good, it is still slightly cumbersome to operate. It is not as convenient as Silver Wing. Take it to death, Liang Bing." Keisha''s voice fell. Two silver wings flew out from behind the angel God of War. It was inserted into Morgana''s body with lightning speed. "Mistgrass! How can your special code be so strong!" After Morgana was hit by Silver Wing, the merged and reconstructed Ultimate Demon Claw also lost control, and she was thrust into the ground by Silver Wing. then. Silver Wing decomposition and reconstruction. Become a delicate dark silver chain. Controlled Morgana''s whole body. at this time. Morgana looked at the silver-winged angel full of killing intent before her. My heart finally started to panic. Carl! What are you waiting for! this moment. Morgana suddenly realized a problem. Although her plan with Carl seemed to be a trap to kill Kesha. But if Carl has the heart. Wouldn''t her Morgana be taken away by the way? Isn''t Karl even willing to start with her? At this time. Keisha''s silver-winged angel has raised her silver-winged warblade high. The cold light shines on the war blade. It revealed a terrifying power. "Langbing, is there anything else I want to say? After you finish speaking, your life will be fixed forever on the special day when the sisters meet today." Kesha''s voice was full of loneliness. Today Liang Bing died. It means that her goal for tens of thousands of years is gone. Kesha''s days will become even more boring. But no way. The angel killed the devil. This is a matter of course. What''s more, Morgana was still very close to Ye Feng. Morgana raised her head and looked at the silver blade tip within easy reach. Although she possessed superb wormhole technology, all the space around her had been blocked by Keisha. The micro wormhole cannot be opened at all. She also couldn''t break through Kesha''s chains. this moment. Morgana had many thoughts in her heart, and after a long time of brewing, she finally uttered two words. "Bi Chi..." These two words represent the whole attitude of Morgana. She would never beg her for mercy even if she died under the sword of Kaisha. then. Keisha smiled, made an obliterating action, and said: "Then goodbye, my stupid sister." Keisha''s voice fell. The Blade of Silver Wing blasted down. This sword is a lore. such a pity. Carl far away and night wind near. Her demon queen Morgana was destined to be the darling of heaven. and so. The moment Morgana was about to be wiped out by Keisha. The night wind appeared. He flashed over to Morgana''s side, hugged her in his arms, and then pulled out of his waist. Zheng! A sound of contention swindled. Invisible shocks in the air rushed the demons and angels closer to them into chaos. Ye Feng helped Liang Bing block Kesha''s powerful sword! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 387： Children do multiple choice questions "It''s you?" Keisha raised her sword eyebrows, looking at Ye Feng with complicated eyes, and said: "Ye Feng, you actually drew your sword at me to save her? Do you know what this means?" Keisha was very optimistic about the night breeze. She even felt. If Ye Feng can withstand her test in the future. She might be able to marry the sacred wings to Ye Feng. but. Ye Feng is now drawing a sword at her for the devil? Facing Kesha''s question. Ye Feng smiled indifferently, and said: "This means that she is my woman, and I can''t watch my woman be killed by you, regardless." People are before death. There will always be some wonderful changes in mentality. Liangbing is like that. She watched Kesha''s Wang Jian fall, and suddenly remembered Ye Feng in her heart. Then the night breeze came. then. Liang Bing''s favorability for Ye Feng successfully broke through 87 points. and so. The future is long. Ye Feng had already regarded Liang Bing as his woman. Ye Feng never had the habit of watching her own woman be beheaded by others. "Very well, that is to say, you chose the devil between angels and demons, right?" Keisha''s voice was cold. She originally planned to give Ye Feng and Liang Bing a chance. but. With the look of Liangbing. That opportunity is gone. right now. Since Ye Feng also chose to shoot at her for Liang Bing. Well. The chance of night wind is gone. "Choose? You think too much, so children do multiple choice questions. I''m not a kid." Ye Feng shrugged indifferently. He never planned to choose between the devil and the angel. Go to Raiders if you like it. No choice is necessary. That''s it. At this moment. Liang Bing was held in his arms by Ye Feng domineeringly. She looked up at the night wind. Liang Bing laughed suddenly. She felt that even she would be killed by Keisha in the next moment. She also felt that she was worth it in her life! then. Liang Bing said her vow to Ye Feng with a solemn expression. "I wish to be the guardian angel of Yefeng!" "Love what he loves, think about what he thinks, bear the pain for him, and survive the suffering." "Whether poor or rich, humble or noble, no matter in troubled times, it is still ignored by God." "I want to fight for her!" "I wish to put away my wings for him!" "Never give up, forever!" This is the guardian oath of angels. Once read it out. Liang Bing became the guardian angel of the night wind, which was the most sacred oath of the angel family. but. Keisha, the king of angels, looked at this scene. But his face was completely gloomy. "Lian Bing, you are a demon, but you swear by an angel here, do you think this is really appropriate!" Keisha finally got angry. Her voice fell. Raised his hand and snapped his fingers. At the same time. Liang Bing was shocked, and she quickly reminded Ye Feng that she wanted to let Ye Feng leave Kaisha''s sacred realm. but. After snapping fingers and the roar of Liang Bing fell. Ye Feng did nothing. after all. The space-time shield he acquired was specifically designed to defend against this little trick of calculating wormholes in the body. "Oh? You actually have space-time resistance? No, that''s not space-time resistance, it''s a power that even I can''t see through." Keisha gave Ye Feng a thoughtful look, then shook her head and said: "Unfortunately, I have lost the idea of ??looking at you with my heart." Keisha''s voice fell. Two silver wings fell from the sky. Attacked towards the left and right sides of the night wind. Kesha''s silver wing attack resembled the sword technique in the plane of immortality. This attack method is simple and effective. But the flat cut of the night wind is also simple and effective. He put down Liang Bing. The ghost came out of his sheath. Sweep across. At the same time, it hit the silver wings on both sides. There was a violent impact. "Oh? Isn''t the reaction slow? How about this?" After Kesha finished speaking, she swung her right hand at random, and the two silver wings instantly transformed into hundreds of small silver wings, and launched an attack on the night wind without a dead angle in 360 degrees. Faced with such an attack. Yefeng opens the fairy mode in seconds. Between the eyes. The reincarnation eye opens. The terrifying repulsion swept the whole body, and all the silver wings flew out. "This is... repulsion?" Keisha frowned, looking at Ye Feng meaningfully, and said: "Using repulsion for absolute defense, you really brought me a lot of surprises." Keisha read the battle between the overnight wind and Liangbing from Liangbing. Very wonderful. But she did not find that Yefeng had used the ability of repulsion at that time. In other words. The night wind did not fully fire on that day. He still has reservations. It is no wonder that the treasure house of sacred knowledge will match them all with a night wind. "Niu Biao Ye Feng! You have this craft, why didn''t you say it earlier! Together, we can definitely kill Kesha and find some Karl." Liang Bing looked at Ye Feng with excitement. His own male **** is so powerful. Of course she was happy. "Don''t float, don''t feel like you can do it again, don''t you have any points for Kesha?" Ye Feng beat up Pippi from Liangbing''s family. then. He looked at Kesha with a stark gaze and said: "You should already know Karl''s goal, so does it really make sense for you to stay here to fight with us?" "I will deal with Karl''s matter afterwards. What I have to do now is to solve you first." Keisha waved her hand casually. Ansu silver archangel started again. "Be careful! Keisha''s Silver Wing Angel is very powerful! You try to dodge, and wait for me to break the silver wing chain first, and then come to help you!" Liang Bing speeded up the progress of breaking the silver wing chain. She worried that the night wind could not deal with such a behemoth. but. Ye Feng didn''t panic at all. There was a flash of light in his eyes. A huge stone statue suddenly appeared. The size is no less than Silver Winged Angel. boom! After the stone statue of the reincarnated eye was summoned by the night wind, he directly waved his huge fist and faced the sword blade of the dark silver angel. but. Although the strength of the stone statue of the reincarnated eye is not weak, it is far less solid than dark silver. One blow. The arm of the reincarnated eye stone statue was smashed by the archangel. But as long as Yefeng''s reincarnation eye is open. The stone statue will not be truly defeated. His shattered arm recovered instantly. "Lian Bing, have you done well over there? Borrow your big claws for a use." Ye Feng urged Liang Bing while controlling the stone statue to fight with the dark silver angel. "Okay! Let me bring a cover for your stone man!" Liangbing Xiemei smiled. Subsequently. The devil''s claws instantly turned into black fluid, covering the stone statues from the night wind psychic, with a thin layer, as if the stone man was armed with domineering. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 388： Time and space as expected. After the stone man put on the cover again. It is like taking a strong pill. The hard and dark silver archangel is not at all empty. The two big guys were under the control of Keisha and Yefeng. There was a violent swing. Hard and hard almost every time. There will be a "pop" that resounds across the sky. Very shocking! however. Just when the two were fighting fiercely. Kesha suddenly wrinkled her brows. A feeling of horror suddenly rose in her heart. then! Hum! A group of skeleton-like void energy groups quietly fell. Swallowed Kesha down. Karl finally made it! "Queen Keisha!" When the angel saw the queen disappear, his face suddenly showed anger. but. She was surrounded by demons and had no time to rescue her. and. She can''t save it either. "Yefeng, thank you for saving me." After Kesha was transferred by Carl. Liang Bing finally let out a sigh of relief. She winks. Looking at Ye Feng tenderly. The double retreat was a bit twitchy. "Don''t worry, Karl will take care of Keisha. Why don''t you and I do something now?" Liang Bing licked the corner of his mouth as he spoke. She had just experienced a life and death battle with Kesha. Blood is boiling all over the body now. Plus just the speed of life and death. She was very excited now. An Nai can''t help but want to experience something she hasn''t experienced for tens of thousands of years with Ye Feng! and. It''s best to be on the sofa belonging to the King of Angels where Kesha was just sitting. As if this is enough to stab the chicken! but. Ye Feng is not a person who is lusty and stunned. He shook his head. I taught Pippi shrimp from Liangbing''s family. Instructed her to be more reserved. "Where''s Lena? Get her back and don''t do anything." Ye Feng said solemnly. Reina is an important part of Carl''s plan to kill God. Yefeng felt that as long as Cold Ice could teleport Lena back from the Emerald Star. It should be able to keep the Emerald Star. As long as the Emerald Star does not die. Ye Feng has the opportunity to go there to complete the sign-in. after all. Liang Bing has already scored 87 points. Isn¡¯t it common for her to send Ye Feng to a sightseeing tour around the Emerald Star? but. However, Liang Bing shook his head indifferently, and said, "I have already sent Lena to Karl. She is not with me now, and Karl''s big clock is not for me, and I can''t remotely transmit Lena." in fact. At the beginning of the cold ice period, he didn''t want to give Rena to Karl. Because Liangbing is also very afraid of Karl. She was also worried that Carl would continue to develop some terrible black technology after getting Lena. but. Liang Bing also considered the relationship between Lena and Ye Feng. Decisively a bit of vinegar for snacks. and so. She simply sent Lena to Styx. "That said, can''t stop it?" Ye Feng looked at where Kesha disappeared. Lost in contemplation. Keisha was teleported around the Emerald Star by Carl with the power of the void. but. When Ye Feng was on the Juxia ship, he had already left a mark of Thunder God on Kesha''s shoulder. and so. At this moment, the night wind can still sense the existence of Keisha. but. This thing is actually quite amazing. Because Fei Lei Shen is not invincible. Once a certain distance is exceeded. There is no way for Night Wind to perceive the target object through the Mark of Thunder God. such as. Lena also had the mark of the Thunder God of Night Wind. But after Lena was teleported away. Ye Feng lost his perception of the Mark of Thunder God on Rena''s body. But Kesha''s situation is different. Although Yefeng knew that Kesha was around the Emerald Star. But he felt that Keisha was close to Chi Chi. at this time. Ye Feng suddenly remembered what happened in the original plot. Carl said to Keisha. Space is unstable. Carl can''t figure out the sacred body of Kesha either. He can''t transmit Kesha. But Carl can change the location of the area around the Emerald Star through void technology. He connected the coordinates of the Emerald Star to Keisha. and so. Kesha''s coordinate position in space has not changed. Does that mean that. If the night wind is teleported through the Thunder God, it does not need to consume too much energy? So here comes the question. Should he use the Flying Thunder God to fly over to take a gamble? ......... The core of the Emerald Galaxy. A wave of void energy completely different from dark energy rippled. Immediately after. Keisha appeared in front of Emerald Star, a supernova about to explode. The Emerald Star is an old red giant star. It would have been at least 100 years before it exploded. but. Carl shortened this process by remotely controlling Rena. now. The life of the Emerald Star is only a few minutes left. It will explode soon. Keisha faced such a terrifying supernova. But her face did not reveal any fear. Keisha looked at the emerald star that was about to explode with so plain eyes. then. She beckoned. A tiny wormhole was opened. But when she stepped into this tiny wormhole, she still remained where she was. This really surprised Kesha. "Using the void to change time and space? It makes the wormholes invalid? Carl, I have to say, your research on the void is really much more advanced than that of angels." Keisha smiled faintly. A meteorite was caught from around. Temporarily acted as her sofa. then. Carl, who had been waiting for a long time, finally showed up. Carl put his right hand on his chest, paid a bachelor''s gift to Keisha very politely, and then said: "Hello, Queen Keisha, I''m sorry we will meet in this format." Carl''s eyes were very calm. The attitude is also very humble. He still called Keisha the queen. No bit of malice could be seen on his face. If Kesha hadn¡¯t known about it a long time ago, it¡¯s Karl. She might mistakenly think that Carl is here to save her. "Well, let''s talk about it, I''m very curious about how you teleported me here." Keisha asked in a calm and breezy manner with her legs upright. "Queen Keisha, I didn''t actually send you. What I changed is the area you can see." Although Carl''s voice is still very flat. But mixed with a little arrogance. Although angels are powerful. Even Karl can''t beat Keisha on his own. but. Carl asked himself on the study of the void, in this known universe, no one is better than him. No one knows the void better than him! and so. He can perfectly execute this plan of killing God. "Oh? Can you explain it to me in detail?" Kesha asked. Although the Emerald Star is about to explode. But Keisha still asked Carl humbly for advice. As if no matter what happened. She can keep the clouds light. This may be the spirit of the King of Angels. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 389： Lore "Queen Keisha." "In our traditional thinking, space is a very stable concept." "That''s why we can communicate with the wormholes on the dark plane, and calculate the correlation between objects and microwormholes, so that we can jump from one point in space to another point in an instant." "But when I was studying the void, I found another phenomenon." "That is the instability of space." "Although I used the power of the void to put you in this desperate situation, I did not change your space coordinates, nor did I change the space coordinates here, but I changed the space itself." "The spatial position of this area dynamically overlaps with your spatial position." "So no matter what, you must not escape." Carl''s soft voice was full of confidence. after all. His discovery has led the entire known universe by an era! Kesha patiently listened to Karl''s explanation. I understood what Carl meant in an instant. But understand it. There is still a long way to go. and so. Kesha really couldn''t break the game. "In other words, theoretically, my current coordinates are still on Morgana''s Demon Fortress, and still on my sofa, right?" Keisha looked at Carl thoughtfully. . "No, no, this statement was correct before you experimented with wormholes, but you tried to escape with microwormholes, so now your coordinates are there, depending on where you just went." Carl explained. . "Understood, the space coordinates are dynamically connected. No matter where I go, this space will go with me. I will never be separated from here unless I can cut off the connection between me and this space." Keisha touched. The chin showed a thoughtful look. "As expected to be the King of Angels, there is no problem with your understanding at all." Karl replied. once Upon a time. Carl was just a student who was despised by Keisha. however. It is such a harmless student who has developed such terrible black technology. If Carl is allowed to continue to develop. He may develop into the darkest existence in the known universe. but. Now Kesha has no way to fight back against Karl. This is the horror of the phantom. "Carl, what is your purpose against me? Want to replace me as the highest **** in the known universe?" Keisha looked at Karl thoughtfully and said: "But don''t forget, Angel Nebula and Hexi are sitting here. She has the same style as yours. You want to use these black technologies to deal with Hexi, it is much more difficult than dealing with me." Keisha was very curious about Karl''s purpose. For resources? For technology? To be able to control everything? There must always be a purpose. "Queen Keisha, you think too much, I won''t do anything to Angel Nebula. The only thing I want to deal with from start to finish is you. As long as you fall. Knowing that in the universe, no one can stop me from studying the void. " The corner of Carl''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a faint smile. Although Hexi is very strong. but. Carl is not worried about Hexi. Because in the entire known universe. As long as Kesha alone has the ability to make Karl fearful. As for the Angel Nebula. Carl has no interest in capturing. He is not interested in dominating the known universe. He just wanted to quietly conduct his terrifying and trans-epochal scientific research. to be honest. Karl had long looked down upon this known universe. His ultimate goal is to break out of the void barriers of the known universe, enter a higher dimensional world, and become a void god. It''s just like the universe model that Ge Xiaolun finally created in the original plot. What Ge Xiaolun can do. Such great gods as Karl could already do it. and so. Carl could not accept that he was just a piece of data created by Void God. "To study the void? What is the purpose of your study of the void?" Keisha looked at Carl thoughtfully. Angels are also studying the void. But they are to better maintain justice and peace in this universe. What is Carl for? "The reason is simple, I don''t want to be wiped out by the void one day." Carl said. Pangu civilization and Shenhe civilization were wiped out by ultimate fear. Although Space Principal Kieran escaped a disaster, he eventually disappeared mysteriously. Carl didn''t want to be like them. "I can understand that you are afraid of death?" Keisha smiled casually, and said: "You are known as the **** of death, and you are probably 30,000 years old, but I really didn''t expect you to be afraid of death." Angels never fear death. In the angel''s eyes. Death is the normal end of life, and there is no need to fear. Only a life with life and death is complete. An eternal existence like her is rather boring. "Yes, Queen Keisha, I don''t want to die. Because there are too many unsolved mysteries in this world waiting for me to explore. Before completing these explorations, I hope I can live forever." Carl generously admitted that he was also afraid of death. Everyone is afraid of death for different reasons. What Carl fears is not death itself. He was just worried that his time was not enough. Not enough for him to explore the truth of this world. and so. In Carl''s opinion. This is not a shame. "Queen Keisha, there is still a while before the Emerald Star explodes. Why don''t you try to save yourself?" Carl looked at Keisha very curiously. In Carl''s opinion. Anyone should have some kind of motivation to live. Why didn''t Kesha try any hard work? She shouldn''t be a **** who gives up lightly, right? "Help yourself?" Keisha shook her head disapprovingly. If Kesha wants to prevent her from being destroyed by the Emerald Star. There are only two options. One is to solve the Emerald Star. The other is to cut the link between her and this space. But the Emerald Star has been catalyzed just right. Even if Kesha is the king of angels. There is no way to stop this planet from exploding. As for cutting the link. Keisha has tried it. But time is so hasty. The treasure house of sacred knowledge has no way to analyze Karl''s technique. This is a lore Carl carefully prepared for her. Keisha couldn''t crack it for a short time. "I can drop Lena''s three-generation divine body with a knife in my hand." "But that doesn''t help anymore." "Besides, that would also put Lena into a dead end, which is not in line with the justice of our angel." "As for destruction." "I feel that after my sacred body is destroyed by you, maybe I can take this opportunity to try Hexi''s bold idea." The sacred body can be destroyed. but. The divine atom is immortal. After the sacred atoms are fully assembled, Keisha will resurrect. but. Before the divine atom reunites. Kesha''s will will exist in another special form! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 390： The role of the divine body The divine atom is immortal. Then Kesha possesses the divine atom, even if her divine body is destroyed. But her will can still remain immortal. Will exists in all divine atoms. When they are restored. All the information they perceive will come together again. Simply put. At the point of obtaining information. This is a super enhanced version of multiple shadow avatars. of course. The price is that Kesha''s macro will is asleep before the sacred atoms are all assembled. and so. If Carl can really disperse Keisha''s sacred atoms to every corner of the known universe. Well. Keisha can use that large number of sacred atoms to gain a broader perspective of God and explore the true secrets of this universe. She can also see when she, the King of Angels, is away. How do those civilizations that have obeyed angels treat angels? but no matter. Keisha firmly believes. Even if she is gone, justice is still justice. She wants to see if she loses her justice or can defeat Karl. Only that kind of justice is true justice. "Well, the Emerald Star will explode in five minutes. I''ll take Rena out of here first." Carl looked at Keisha meaningfully and said, "You are a goddess worthy of my respect, but you The understanding of the void is wrong, and I can only express my regret to you." After Carl finished speaking, he disappeared with Lena. As Kesha always said. Carl is a student. He respects a technology **** like Keisha. but. Carl always felt that Keisha''s view of the void and ultimate fear was too one-sided. This is the fundamental contradiction between Carl and Kesha. If the Super Seminary of the City of Angels had not been expelled by Kesha. If they still work together to study the void for a few years. Well. Carl believed. They have already solved the mystery of the void. But it''s up to now. Carl can only kill Kesha. Kill this king of angels who will prevent the spread of void ideas in the known universe. After Carl left. Keisha looked at the supernova that was about to explode. She smiled faintly. Closed his eyes. She is ready to be destroyed. But this time. There was a sudden wave of energy in the void. Keisha frowned, and when she opened her eyes again, Yefeng appeared in front of her. Just when Kesha was surprised. Three seconds passed. The system completed the sign-in task quickly and neatly this time. There is no water at all. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully and getting a reward: Tu Shan Yaya''s ice demon-extreme." Ye Feng''s reward this time is to elevate Tu Shan Yaya''s ice demon energy to the extreme. thus. He also gained the ability to create absolute freezing cold. but. Although the night wind can release absolutely zero cold. But that doesn''t mean he can go to Hard Steel Jade Star. Of course. If you give the night wind enough time. He may be able to cool down the Emerald Star slowly. But that approach is similar to Yugong Yishan. It takes a lot of time. And now this emerald star is about to explode. Ye Feng wouldn''t even think about such unrealistic ideas. after all. Putting aside the measurement and talking about the effect, it is all hooliganism. "Yefeng? How did you come? What are you doing here?" Kesha frowned, "What is your relationship with Karl?" The Emerald Star is about to explode. Kesha never expected that Ye Feng would come here at this time. Keisha thought of Night Wind''s time and space art and Karl''s time and space art. and so. Are the two of them in the same group? If this is the case. Isn''t the treasure house of sacred knowledge brain-dead? Even matched a bunch of excellent angels to Ye Feng? "I have nothing to do with Carl." Ye Feng glanced at Kesha. Everything here is exactly the same as he guessed. He used Flying Thunder to come to Kesha, but his body was not hollowed out. Kesha''s actual location is still on Morgana''s Demon Fortress. Her coordinates have not changed much. "I left a mark of my time and space art on you before. I will try to see if I can save you." After Ye Feng finished speaking. He put his hand on Keisha''s shoulder. The Flying Thunder God was activated instantly. Ready to take Keisha back to Earth. but. Just like Keisha''s first wormhole experiment. As long as Yefeng couldn''t cut off the connection between Kesha and the space in front of her. Keisha will never leave this place. "Give up, if I could leave, I would have left." Keisha looked at the night wind and said meaningfully: "By the way, why did you come to save me? Aren''t we enemies already?" a few minutes ago. They are still fighting and killing on the demon fortress in cold ice. And now. Ye Feng actually ventured to rescue her? Could it be that the heart of the Virgin of Yefeng suddenly overflowed? "There are no eternal enemies and no eternal friends in this world." Ye Feng shook his head indifferently, showing a meaningful smile, "Only goodwill is the most reliable relationship." "Well, is it? Although I don''t quite understand it, I''m glad you can come." Keisha smiled indifferently: "By the way, I didn''t count the silver blade in your body at the beginning. I originally wanted to count a little pill in the body so that you can''t prevent me from killing cold ice. Unfortunately, things are counterproductive." Say here. Keisha couldn''t help sighing. If the night wind did not choose cold ice. Keisha is likely to mate Zhixin and Yan to Yefeng. After all, Ye Feng was recognized by the treasure house of sacred knowledge as well as her. but. It is impossible for angels and demons to serve together. At least Keisha would not make such a decision for Zhixin and Angel Yan. If Ye Feng is still interested in Yan and Zhixin in the future. Then he can only go to the Raiders himself. "In fact, the demons are not as unbearable as you think. Although they are a bit contrary to the justice and order of the angels, they are not evil people. I will lead them well in the future." Ye Feng looked at Kesha with complicated eyes. in fact. The just order of angels is a very well-meaning order for civilizations like the earth. It can protect the earth. but. If you look at the entire universe. Perhaps freedom is the most worthwhile thing to pursue. "I understand, Ye Feng, go, I hope you can really change Liang Bing." Keisha sighed. Isn''t the devil a vicious person? Kesha could hear that Night Wind was questioning the angel''s justice. But Kesha felt helpless. The male gods most recognized by the treasure house of sacred knowledge do not recognize their angelic order. This is really good luck. But there is no way. After all, things are impermanent. perhaps. Is her sister''s approach really right? But all this has to wait time to verify. "Well, Keisha, goodbye." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 391： The Demon Queen Cant Wait Ye Feng sighed secretly. Since Fei Lei Shen couldn''t save Kesha, Ye Feng had nothing to do for the time being. but. Ye Feng knew that Kesha''s consciousness would not be extinguished. She will live in this known universe in another form. and so. There is not much difference between saving and not saving. Next. Ye Feng returned to the earth with Flying Thunder God at the last moment. Kesha was destroyed by the Emerald Star. Her sacred atoms were also scattered throughout the universe in accordance with the procedures set by Karl. Theoretically. It will take at least 300 million years for her to recover. Kesha''s generation finally ended. ......... China. Tianhe City. Devil''s fortress. After Kesha was destroyed by the Emerald Star. Her treasure trove of sacred knowledge was also instantly offline from the Angel Dark Web. That moment. The whole angel legion felt this thing that made them very sad. The angel warriors are all linked to Kesha''s treasure house of sacred knowledge. In this way, they can continue to gain strength from the angel dark web. This is why they have not broken through the divine body but have power comparable to divine. And Keisha''s offline means that they collectively experienced a brief outage. After restarting. The angels can no longer connect with Keisha. This short downtime naturally gave the demon fighting on the Demon Fort a perfect opportunity to attack. A beautiful angel female warrior. Her blonde hair is dancing. There was a little blood on the corners of his mouth. Falling head down towards the ground. At the same time. The Black Wind Demon suddenly opened a wormhole and rushed out. He, Morgana''s number one clever demon, is also ready to kill an angel to try it! then. He urged the temporarily installed mechanical demon wings, holding a sharp demon version of the three-pointed two-edged sword, and making the voice of the villain in his mouth, he pierced the angel''s abdomen. however. It is the kung fu at this moment. Ye Feng just flew back from here. After he saw what was happening, he kicked his backhand and kicked the black wind away. Saved the black wind! "It''s you? Thank you for your help!" The angel girl swallowed. Obviously, I felt a little afraid of what had just happened. When that ugly demon sneaked on her just now, she was sore and feeble that she couldn''t get out of it, and she almost succeeded in a sneak attack by his lack of morality. "No thanks, you are Angel Lingxi, who would dare to kill you? Don''t kill you?" Ye Feng blinked. This angel girl is called Angel Lingxi. Although Lingxi is only a second-generation angel warrior. but. She is a very magical angel! Although Angel Lingxi is not strong. But she seems to have some special laws of heaven. In the original plot. Whether it''s the shameless scum Kunpeng, the gluttonous king who flies up to the sky, or the mysterious and unpredictable triangle creature. Any villain who has bullied Lingxi sister. All have to die. Although Lingxi sister can''t beat others. But someone will always help her kill. such as. Hua Ye actually missed the two triangles that had bullied her. This shows what? This shows that even the enemies of Lingxi will help Lingxi to come out with the help of Heavenly Dao! And besides the enemy. It is also very dangerous for teammates to bully Lingxi! For example. Angel Leng mocked Lingxi because of it. Ruoning was killed shortly thereafter. It can be said. Lingxi Law is extremely powerful. Anyone who dares to bully her is destined to be killed by her! For such existence. How could Ye Feng look at the black wind to die? after all. Ye Feng felt that Hei Feng''s ability to create dreams was very good. Something with his illusion. Ye Feng is also planning to find a time to communicate with Hei Feng. "Yefeng, where did you go to float just now? People are so active, but you still rejected me? You are not?" Liang Bing put away his wings and landed in front of the night wind, looking at the night with amorous feelings Wind, it seems that he can''t wait. no way. The devil is like this. They don''t like to suppress their nature and advocate freedom in all aspects. now. Liang Bing''s favorability for Yefeng has risen to such a weird score. She couldn''t help it a long time ago. I want to experience some wonderful things. but. Ye Feng is not such a casual person! Especially now that the angel has just been defeated. People in Tianhe City are still evacuating urgently. Can he do something like that? "Morganna, save Lena for me first." Ye Feng shook his head. "I will call them Liangbing from now on." Liangbing picked up the corner of his mouth, showing a wicked smile, and said: "Also, people have taken the initiative like this, but you open your mouth and ask other little girls. This is really good. ?" then. A child named Pippi was beaten by the night wind again. "Lian Bing, let''s talk about business first, do you have any way to save Lena?" Ye Feng asked. "No." Liang Bing curled his lips. "That won''t work, you have to get Lena back to me, I''m Lena''s instructor, I have to be responsible for her safety." Ye Feng''s face sank. Little Lena was already very pitiful. Why should she continue to be humiliated in Styx? Although Pan Zhen would go to Styx to get Lena back. but. Rena was not cute at all at that time. "Ah this... it''s a bit difficult." Liang Bing scratched his head and explained, "Although I have the most advanced wormhole transportation technology in the universe, without Karl''s big clock, I can''t transmit as I want. A **** like Lena." to be honest. Cool ice''s micro wormhole technology and Karl''s big clock are a perfect match. Back then, the space-time **** Kiran used these two techniques to walk sideways in the known universe. But it won''t work if Liangbing is separated from the big clock. "Didn''t it mean that Carl built a large worm bridge on Pluto? Can we go directly to the Styx through his large worm bridge?" Ye Feng touched his chin and asked with a frown. "Of course it won''t work. To use Styx¡¯s large insect bridge, you need someone¡¯s Styx¡¯s authorization, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to use it at all." Liang Bing shrugged and said: "But if you really want to save Lena, I can also use Devil One to send you there. Let''s walk through the normal natural wormhole. It will not take a month, so it should be there." There are actually many, many natural wormholes in the universe. These wormholes are large or small in size. In the earliest stages of the development of civilizations in the universe. These natural wormholes, like highways in the universe, provide a faster path for civilizations that can make wormhole jumps. if not. Take the vastness of the universe. I''m afraid that civilizations are all gone, and it is impossible to discover that there are other civilizations in the universe. Because time will obliterate some evidence! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 392： Yefengs new mission now. The natural wormholes in the universe have basically been abandoned by those large civilizations. Large civilizations will create their own large worm bridges across the universe. Through the rigorously planned large worm bridge network. They can better travel freely in the universe. Demons are large civilizations. They also have very sophisticated time and space technology. But the large worm bridge built by the devil in the universe has long been flattened by the angels. and so. If the devil wants to navigate the universe, he can only use this most primitive method. But the speed must be slower. "It''s too slow, right? Little Lena might be darkened by then!" Ye Feng frowned. The size of Rena is also a goddess. Although her theocracy in Lieyang civilization is relatively weak. But the main **** is the main god. Lena was humiliated by that kind of gluttonous scum. It is normal for her to become black. and so. Ye Feng still had to rescue her as soon as possible. He didn''t want to lose this second-second girl. "That can''t be helped, but time is relative. We can go all the way on the road. It is estimated that a month will be over soon, and it will be a honeymoon." Liang Bing waved his hand indifferently. after all. The pleasant time must pass quickly. Just right. She can also take advantage of this time. Show off all the knowledge points she has learned over the past 30,000 years! See if someone can stand up to him at night! at the same time. Yefeng''s system also issued a thoughtful task prompt sound. "Ding!" "Please go to the Death Song Academy to sign in after repelling the gluttonous host. The mission is not limited." Ye Feng frowned after receiving this task reminder. Gluttonous? Ye Feng had almost forgotten that Chuanqi would still attack the earth with a gluttonous army. Although gluttonous top combat power is scumbag. but. If they attack the earth on a large scale. It''s still difficult to deal with gluttony on the earth. A heavy death is definitely unavoidable. after all. No matter how strong the night wind is, it''s just a person. "Well, Carl''s gluttonous army will definitely continue to attack the earth next. You will help me get the gluttony together, and then we will go to Styx together to rescue Lena." Ye Feng stroked his chin. Keisha has fallen. There will definitely be a mess on the angel side. Although Angel Yan and Angel Zhixin will resurrect from death to activate the secondary organism engine in the body and take advantage of the momentum to become gods. But such angels have no deterrent effect on Carl at all. and so. The next gluttonous food will definitely attack the earth unscrupulously. But Yefeng promised Kesha. He will redirect the devil to another path. and so. Let the demons deal with the gluttonous, let the demons protect the earth, and let the demons come to save the Lord God of Lieyang. This can be regarded as Ye Feng helping Liang Bing establish a little character in the new era. after all. Liang Bing will accompany Ye Feng with a group of Earth girls in the future. She has to be whitewashed. "It''s gluttony, right, no problem. From now on you will be our devil''s male king. Whatever you tell the devil to do, the devil will do it. It''s all up to you!" Liang Bing leaned against Ye Feng gently, and said in a low voice: "Then now... Dear Demon King, can we do something interesting to celebrate today''s victory?" ......... that''s it. After twenty-four hours of continuous fighting. Tianhe City finally gradually restored the original order. Although the battle between angels and demons had a great impact. but. Ye Feng had completely tamed Liang Bing. have to say. This divine body that has been maintained for more than 30,000 years is strong. Like a wolf like a tiger! eagerly. And don''t look at the actual combat experience of other people''s cold ice is zero. But her reserve of theoretical knowledge is quite abundant! With all kinds of little knowledge, old drivers like Ye Feng were amazed and called the experts. then. After some fighting. Ye Feng took out the hip flask contentedly. Pour a few shots of strong alcohol. "Yefeng, the gluttony hasn''t come yet anyway, why don''t you call Qiangwei and the others to play together? Maybe they are all waiting for you." Liang Bing obediently lay on Ye Feng. It seems that there is still some unfinished meaning. "Wait, I have to do something serious." Ye Feng shook his head. "Serious thing? What kind of serious thing? Don''t we do it very seriously now?" Liang Bing smiled evilly. "I''m going to upgrade the divine body first." Ye Feng stood up. The moment Keisha greeted the explosion of the Emerald Star. Her favorability for Ye Feng has risen to 80 points. after all. Although Ye Feng chose to help Liang Bing in the end, he thought of saving her at that time. Such a male **** deserves Keisha''s affection for him. and so. Ye Feng can''t wait to get rid of Kesha''s blood! after all. It is very possible for him to brush the sacred body of Kesha! Enter the system space. The night wind brought out Kesha''s vision. As usual. Ye Feng adjusted Kaisha''s ability to the lower limit, and then started the game with a punch, and as expected, he got Kaisha''s sacred body. The divine body can be said to be the most normal four-generation divine body in the known universe. Not as cheating as Karl''s. It''s not as crispy as cold ice. The greatest feature of the sacred body is hard. Can hard steel for various injuries. This style is Ye Feng''s favorite style. It is also Liangbing''s favorite style. Outside the system space. After Yefeng got the reward for dropping. Streamer running up and down the whole body. The indescribable power is all over the body. Between a few breaths. His divine body completed this upgrade. This scene. But Liang Bing was dumbfounded. "You divine body...you upgraded after you upgraded? I thought you were playing around?" Liangbing opened her mouth slightly. Anyway, she had never seen an upgrade so fast, "Your underlying genes are Human genes, can this also rise to four generations of divine bodies?" "Nonsense, just like home replacement." After the upgrade of Yefeng Divine Body, it began to become dull again. Although he was able to open up and upgrade this way, it seemed very powerful. but. He can''t experience the joy of hard work at all! Such a life is really dull! "By the way, what is the version of your four-generation divine body? What are the characteristics?" Liang Bing looked at Ye Feng curiously. She suddenly felt that she knew very little about Ye Feng. He is not clear at all. Although this does not prevent Liang Bing like night breeze. But she still hopes to know more about the night wind. "My new version of the divine body is the kind of sacred body of Keisha, the characteristics... you know." Ye Feng shrugged. after all. The future is long. Ye Feng is too lazy to explain too much now. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 393： Demon King Night Wind as expected. Liang Bing heard Ye Feng''s answer. It was slightly surprised at first. But after some calm analysis, I thought a little bit. Liang Bing quickly put those meaningless surprises behind his head, and his face also showed a very strange surprise. "Holy body? Hey, this divine body is my favorite, why don''t we compare it while we are hot?" Finished. Liang Bing licked the corner of his mouth, revealing an evil smile. Anyway, it''s all time. I understand everything I understand. I don¡¯t know what to do. ......... In the following days. Ye Feng succeeded in taking over the entire demon army as the demon king. Liang Bing also proudly issued this announcement to the entire universe. This news undoubtedly brought a very big shock to the entire universe. Especially the sword demon Ato. In Fraser. Atuo''s early performance was very impressive. With the notoriety of Sword Demon, he successfully attracted Angel Yan to Freize. A fierce battle broke out between the two. Atuo, relying on the hardness of the divine body, the sword of flame of the hard steel angel Yan, did not let the wind fall at all. That battle. They played three days and two nights. Until Kesha falls. The biological gene system in Angel Yan suddenly went down. This made Angel Yan a very big flaw in an instant. and so. Sword Demon Atuo took the opportunity to make a sneak attack. Killed Angel Yan. End here. Atuo is very satisfied with his performance. Atto felt after he went back. The queen will probably add a chicken leg to him alone. however. What Atowan Wan didn''t figure out was. Angel Yan, who was beheaded by his sword, didn''t know where he got a gold from fierce krypton. People don¡¯t say they are resurrected in situ. The special code turned out to be a god! Atuo''s mentality collapsed on the spot! To know. His sword demon Atuo suffered a lot in order to be promoted to a god. What about people? Angel Yan became a **** directly under the shower of holy light. Relax and cozy. You say this is not irritating? and so. Atuo felt that the Queen''s Letter that Heifeng mentioned to him must be wrong! The queen is also an angel. When she was promoted to a god, she must be the same as the other angel Yan, right? How could it be like him? then. Closer to home. After the angel Yan became a god. Atuo immediately felt like he was eating dry. The other angel Yan just stood there and said a lot of mess with Barabara, and then his sword demon Atuo suddenly became weak. If it weren''t for Atuo''s final reaction faster. Escaped from Angel Yan''s claws in time. He estimated that he would definitely be killed on the spot by Angel Yan. however. Although this fight is very dangerous. But Atto felt it was nothing. As long as it is fighting for the queen. Atuo died without regret! but. Just when Atuo decided to return to Earth. He suddenly received the news that Ye Feng has become the Demon King! The news seemed like a bolt from the blue sky. It broke Atuo''s three views and dreams directly! Although Atuo often said that what the queen loves is what Atuo loves. But that can''t be a man either! Not even the night wind! He and Ye Feng have a vengeance! then. Ato decisively made the decision to leave the demon group in pain. According to unreliable sources. After many, many years. Atuo established a place called Kamabaka Kingdom in a hidden corner of the universe. He also changed himself a very loud name, called: Ambrio Ivankov Tor. ......... Earth''s outer space. The edge of the solar system. Near Pluto. Countless gluttonous flagships surround Pluto. They connect the hull to the stern. The visual effect is very shocking. Among these spacecraft. There are thousands of ships of the main ship class of the size of Fenglei and Bucks. Ordinary large spaceships must have at least tens of thousands. In the center of this huge gluttonous fleet. There is a magnificent ship. That is the royal ship of the gluttonous king. The king of gluttonous gluttons bite the lords himself. The gluttonous legion assembled in the solar system through Pluto''s Great Worm Bridge. The goal is self-evident! They are going to fight against the night wind who stole the power of the devil on behalf of his **** Karl! The Ice Queen belongs to his **** Karl! Never allow anyone else to get involved! Unless it''s a woman! "King Chuan! The anti-matter bomb is ready. As long as you give an order, we can launch a round of volleys on the earth, and we can definitely hit the earth directly!" A subordinate of Wang Chuan proposed to Chuan. Suggest. "Yes, King Biter! We must avenge the tragic death of Fenglei over North America this time!" The stag hammered the table hard. now. His **** Carl has completed the killing of gods on earth. The earth has lost its special protective aura in front of gluttonous food. and so. The Bucks felt that as long as he went all out this time, he would surely be able to make the night breeze unable to eat! at this time. The gluttonous king bite is sitting on his exclusive throne with Erlang''s legs upright. Support your cheek with one hand. His right ring finger kept tapping on his metal cheek. There was a tinkling sound. After listening to the reports of his subordinates, Chuan slowly stood up from the throne, glanced lightly for a week, and said lightly: "to be frank. This king has just received the blessing of the void from my **** Carl and has loaded the most powerful void engine in the Styx version. I originally wanted to use my gluttonous king sword to personally kill the earthling named Ye Feng. But if we destroy the earth directly. Would it be too boring? " Chuanqi is floating now. But he was emboldened. Because he has changed from an ordinary warrior to a **** of war with a void engine. Although his mechanical body is not a divine body. However, with the help of the Void Engine in the body, the bite has a very powerful suppressive effect on the angel gene. And also can speak the law. and so. Chuan felt that he had reached a powerful realm under one person! "King Devourer! We can blow up the earth to avenge the wind and thunder. then. Let''s stop when Devil One escapes with Night Wind. At that time, the head of Yefeng will still be yours to eat the king? " The eyes of Bucks Electronics flashed. The night wind is dead. The earth must die too. The Bucks want the whole earth to be buried for his good chicken friend Feng Lei. "Um...that''s okay." The gluttonous king nodded and slowly said: "Since this king has personally come to the solar system, there is indeed no need for the earth to exist." "Let each unit make preparations. Let''s set off fireworks on the earth first." The upward development of nuclear weapons is the anti-matter bomb. Anti-matter bombs are very powerful. This is the hot weapon developed to the top weapon! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 394： Are you embarrassed to use the anti-matter bomb? Although the entire gluttonous army has not many anti-matter bombs. Such a round went on. Taotie almost returned to before liberation. but. Wang Zhixian now has the Void Engine. His pattern has been elevated. He is no longer the gluttonous king he once was. and so. Isn¡¯t it just some anti-matter bombs? Just use it! after all. Isn¡¯t the bomb made for use? Could it be possible to keep the exhibition there? ......... Just before gluttonous was busy preparing for the war. When planning to give the earth a little colorseesee. Taotie''s investigative flagship suddenly issued a long and harsh alarm sound. Oh~Euro~Euro~ After hearing this alarm sound, Wang Zhixian suddenly asked a pair of electronic eyes with a faint blue light: "What''s the situation! Why is this alarm that can only be issued when it is extremely dangerous!" According to the convention of the universe. Different alarm sounds represent different danger levels. This voice just now. It is the highest level alert in the gluttonous army! "Uh... King Devourer... This is probably because we are in extreme danger..." The stag stroked his chin. After some calm analysis, I thought a little bit. He quickly saw through the truth of the matter. This is going to be beaten! Immediately after. Taotie''s investigative flagship transmitted the detected data to Wang Biluo''s command module of the Taotie King ship. "Report to the King Devourer! We captured the location data of a large combat celestial body! The opponent has now broken into our blockade! From the analysis of the other party''s appearance data, it should be the devil number one of the demon civilization! It is coming in our direction! It looks like you are going to do something! " "Do something?" Wang Zhixian listened to his report. The indifferent gaze looked at the enemy flagship model uploaded by the holographic projection. Falling into short thoughts. When Carl learned that Yefeng became the demon king. Although he didn''t show anything under his hands. However, according to the unreliable news that Zhuan received from the great **** Snow. His **** Carl has lost a lot of farts recently. What does this show? This shows that his **** Carl is very unhappy recently. and so. As a gluttonous king. And also got the blessing of his **** Carl''s Void Engine. At times like this. Of course he wants to share the worries for his **** Karl! and so. He hastened his pace of attacking the earth. And now. Demon Yefeng wants to make a start? What about it? "Send a notice to Devil One immediately and order them to leave the space blockade of my gluttonous army immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to them!" The gluttonous king gave an order in a cold voice. ......... On the Devil One flying towards Pluto. Ye Feng was lying on his Demon Throne in the most comfortable position. have to say. this moment. Yefeng could finally understand Keisha. No wonder she likes to sit on her big sofa anytime. Because sitting is more comfortable than other positions. Jingle Bell. Heifeng''s operating instrument received a warning letter from Gourmet. "Queen, the bitter is threatening us." Heifeng frowned. Taotie is floating now. In the past, gluttonous people had to call a black wind and great demon when they were looking for him. Now dare to call him Xiaohei? Is the devil Xiaohei someone else? now. Liang Bing was sitting lazily on Ye Feng, using her dark silver knife to help Ye Feng to cut the apple. After hearing Heifeng''s report, she gave him an impatient look and corrected: "Didn''t you tell me? There will be something to report to your male king Yefeng in the future." no way. Although the demons have accepted that Night Wind is their male king''s setting. but. How can the demons'' habits that have lasted tens of thousands of years be changed? "Then... the King of Night Wind, what do you think?" Hei Feng sighed, looking at Ye Feng and asked. Ye Feng dismissed Liang Bing''s hand from Liang Bing''s hand and took the apple that had been cut for him. Then Gui Che pulled it out. He dug out the core alone and handed it to Heifeng. "Give this to gluttony and tell them that I personally took the knife to cut them. By the way, I will use this knife to send them to smell the fart of his **** Karl." The voice of the night wind fell. Liang Bing smiled brightly in the arms of the night breeze. "Smell Carl''s fart? I really don''t understand why this guy Carl likes farting so much. Isn''t he a phantom? How can he have farts?" ......... The gluttonous king ship. The signal soldier showed the black wind''s reply to the leaders. "King Devourer, Black Wind sent back a chipped apple core with a wormhole. He said that it was their demon king who personally cut it with a knife, and said that their demon king would send us to smell my god. Carl''s fart." now. The communication soldier''s mind was beeping. He didn''t understand the meaning of my sword being able to cut fruit. but. The demon king said that he was going to send them to smell the fart of his **** Carl. Is there such a great thing in the world? "Huh! It''s just outrageous!" The Gourmet King Jue stood up fiercely, pulled out the Gourmet King''s sword from his waist, and sternly said to the surrounding generals: "Everyone! The demon Yefeng is so arrogant and domineering, he even dared to go deep alone, and even said rudely to my **** Carl! This clearly shows that we are looking down on our gluttony! and so! This battle! Our gluttonous army must not lose! " joke! Can your demon arrange the fart of my **** Carl? This is disrespectful! "Yes! Isn''t it a Devil One? Our gluttonous army has thousands of main ships, tens of thousands of large ships, and hundreds of thousands of gluttonous soldiers. Are we afraid that a lost Morgana will not succeed?" The stag let out a sneer. In the eyes of the Bucks. What a **** demon king. That night wind was nothing but a beautiful man''s trick to get Morgana. Never mind that the night wind can slash the ship. But in the eyes of Taotie. The Devil Queen is their real opponent! The night wind is at best a slightly stronger roast goose. "Give me the order, and all combat units have entered a combat state, and everyone will go all out to stop the devil!" Qi Xi gave an order. The main artillery of more than a dozen gluttonous ships raised their heads. They volleyed in the direction of Devil One. then. After a violent shaking. Eleven extremely white anti-matter bombs were launched from the barrel! at the same time. The warning light on Devil One also rang immediately. "What''s the situation? Taotie launched an anti-matter bombardment on us?" Ye Feng glanced at the source of the alarm, and then said indifferently: "Black Wind, teach Taotie a lesson." Are you kidding me? Antimatter bombs like this are embarrassed to be used in our solar system? It''s floating. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 395： The king of war then. The voice of the night wind fell. Heifeng immediately took out the Yingbangbang instrument. The yellow button above was pressed. Immediately after. A large transparent yellow net spread out on the surface of Devil One. The anti-matter bombs launched by the gluttonous slammed behind the surface net of Devil One. All disappeared. There was not even a sound. Gourmet king ship. All the generals of the gluttonous army looked dazed. "What''s the situation? Although our gluttonous is only at the level of aerospace-class civilization, but the anti-matter bomb is a top thermal weapon, how can it be dealt with by the devil so understatement?" Wang Zhuxian stared at the battle screen completely. But as a soldier, he. It is impossible to understand the high-tech elements inside. "King Devourer!" "This shield of Devil One does not seem to be a regular energy shield." "Like a space-time shield calculated by the super computing system of Devil One!" "All our artillery fire at it will be distorted by time and space, and it will not be able to break its time and space shield!" "It''s safe!" The science and technology soldiers under the team quickly analyzed an accurate conclusion. It''s not that our gluttonous big trick is not easy to use. The demon on the opposite side is really too strong. "Space-time shield? How can you fight this?" Wang Zhixian touched his metal chin, revealing a thoughtful look. to be frank. Chuan is not a particularly floating player. Face Demon One. Chuan has never taken it lightly. and so. The volley of fire just now has actually consumed nine out of ten of the anti-matter bombs of the gluttonous army. It can be said that Taotie has almost hollowed out with the shiver just now. If it doesn''t work. Then they are still slapped? "King Devourer! I think we should make a strategic retreat first. otherwise. In case the devil bombed our Pluto Great Worm Bridge with Scourge bombing. When we want to run, we can''t run. " The gluttonous general, Silver Wolf, is definitely not a person who is greedy for life and fear of death. only. Pluto¡¯s Great Worm Bridge is the only way out for the gluttonous legion. If the Great Worm Bridge is destroyed. The gluttonous legion is at stake. "Retreat? King Devourer! We can''t retreat!" The Bucks said unwillingly: "As far as I know, although Devil One is extremely survivable, the devil''s family base is not solid. They must be reluctant to bombard it with Heaven. " After the Bucks finished speaking. The big guys nodded together. Scourge bombing is also an anti-matter bomb. Although the devil¡¯s scourge bombing is dozens of times more powerful than the gluttonous anti-matter bomb. but. The more powerful weapons consume more resources. The devil has been doing a demon with his tail clamped for so many years. How is it possible to be willing to carry out a large-scale anti-matter strike on gluttonous food from a long distance? and so. If the devil really wants to be an enemy of gluttony. They still have to pile up the devil''s body. but. Just as the Bucks'' words fell. Taotie''s investigative flagship once again issued a sharp alarm sound. "King Devourer!" "The big thing is bad!" "Devil One released a lot of anti-matter bombs at us!" "Our large army may be blown into Momo by them!" Yes. Ye Feng''s thinking is actually similar to that of Chuan. What happened to the anti-matter bomb? Isn¡¯t it made to be used? Otherwise, what are you doing? then. Rumble! There were terrible explosions around Pluto. Although the gluttonous starlight barrier is quite powerful. But it was only able to withstand the aftermath of the blast bombing the periphery. It didn''t take long. The gluttonous battleship group suffered heavy losses under this fierce gunfire. at this time. Ye Feng took Liang Bing and Hei Feng to stand beside Devil One''s command sand table. Watching the battle near Pluto. "Hei Feng, good job! I''ll add a chicken leg to you tonight!" Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction. "Hey, the artillery fire is so beautiful and picturesque. I wanted to chant poems and give the world, but it would suffocate the culture, and the fire would even make jokes." Black Wind Jiejie smiled. He expressed the heroic spirit in his heart with a limerick. His Black Wind and Demon is a famous figure on the cosmic sky list! The ranking is seven thousand five hundred and ninety-five thousand seven hundred and eight! He is the number one clever demon under the hands of the Demon Kings! On interstellar war. Of course he has something in the dark. Although Heifeng has just pressed two buttons, one yellow and one red, from beginning to end. But no way. Taotie is such a weak chicken. "Yefeng, we don''t have much bombing by the scourge, and the gluttonous warships are now separated, so don''t waste the scourge bombing." Liang Bing said distressedly. At the beginning, gluttonous gluttons may have been to make a self-portrait and post to Moments. and so. They linked all the big ships together. but. After the opposing fleet was bombed and baptized by God. The remaining flagships are now scattered. It''s not particularly easy to fight. "Well, the queen is right, there is no one out of ten gluttonous warships now, we just let the demon warriors rush up." Heifeng made a suggestion. Although these anti-matter bombs are incomparable to gods. But it is also a very powerful weapon in large-scale interstellar wars. now. The scourge bombing that the queen had accumulated for thousands of years was blown up all at once. This is too wasteful. then. Ye Feng calmly analyzes and thinks a little bit. He felt that what the two of them said also made sense. It''s okay to save a little bit of condemnation bombing in case of emergency. "Let''s do this, you can call Jiu, and say that we demon don''t like to launch large-scale wars. If Gourmet must fight stubbornly, then we will have a king-to-king battle. Ye Feng shrugged. Gourmet has been tossing in the solar system for so long. Although for the earth. They didn''t actually cause much damage. but. Ye Feng must go to meet Qi Xi. And bitter has a Void Engine. Yefeng also intends to take this opportunity to collide with the biting Void Engine. See if he can harden the Void Engine with his current strength. otherwise. If Yefeng rushed to Styx in the future, and was overshadowed by Carl''s advanced Void Engine, then the matter would be a bit big. then. According to Ye Feng''s meaning, Heifeng polished it up a bit, and gave the war book a bit. as expected. After receiving the War Book from the Black Wind Great Demon, the king of gluttonous gluttonous gluttons furiously! "There is an old saying on the earth, calling a soldier can be killed but not insulted! I must cut the night wind under my feet today!" There were bursts of faint blue light in Wang Zhixian''s electronic eyes. He was really angry this time. The Great Worm Bridge of Pluto was destroyed. The family property of the gluttonous army was destroyed. There is no way to go back now! He must fight hard! Otherwise he has no face to see his **** Carl! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 396： Angel Yan then. After the two parties reached an agreement. Yefeng chose a suitable location, and Demon One temporarily created an artificial floating island there as a duel between the two kings. "Yefeng, or let me go, what if that void engine is really abnormal? I can''t let you take a risk." Liang Bing looked at Ye Feng with a worried expression. Carl studies the void and Liangbing studies time and space. At the very beginning. Liang Bing firmly believes that time and space can surpass the void. But judging from the situation where Carl destroyed Kesha this time. Carl''s void is very powerful. Much stronger than her time and space. and so. The ghost knows what the function of the Void Engine Carl installed for Devourer. "Don''t worry, I''m just going to test it. You scavenge for me on Devil One. If you find any anomalies, just eat it in seconds." Ye Feng shrugged. Although the bitter Void Engine possesses the unreasonable magical skill of conceptual strike. but. The body is weak. As long as Liang Bing is not affected by the Void Engine, Devil One can easily consume it in seconds. "Queen, just listen to the male king, otherwise Pippi shrimp might be beaten again." Black Wind sighed beside him. Her own queen really doesn''t have a long memory at all. If this continues. The Pippi shrimp kid might be beaten to death by the night wind. "Damn! Heifeng, give me a special code!" Liang Bing kicked the Heifeng Demon out, and then leaned against Ye Feng with his face full of spring breeze, and said softly: "Then...Fengfeng, you can You must come back safely." See this scene. The first clever demon of the Demon Legion, the Black Wind Demon burst into tears. Everyone has the same name, but the last name is different. Why is the treatment so bad? Ma Ma. Can someone change their surname? If people change to Xiao Yelin Qin''s surname. Is it possible to blast into the sky? ......... Duel arena. The players on both sides are already in position. Ye Feng opened a small wormhole and moved a comfortable sofa out to sit on. If it weren''t for the low temperature of space. Maybe he has to peel an apple for himself. "Earthling!" "You can face this king without changing your face!" "This shows that your xinxing is indeed much stronger than other earthlings." Seeing Ye Feng sit very arrogantly. He also ordered the stag to bring a metal chair from the spaceship. "Cheer, no need to talk nonsense, we two don''t need to talk about it, after all, I am the one who ruined your entire gluttonous army, not one of them." Ye Feng stretched out a finger to swing. Although all the heavens and all realms have the practice of passing water and water before fighting. But someone is a particular person. It is impossible to do this. Hit if you want. It is absolutely impossible for him to talk nonsense. After all, it was a waste of time. "it is good!" "well!" "You really are arrogant enough!" "But no matter how arrogant the ants are, they are still ants. Today, you will definitely die!" "It''s just a pity, it took me too long to upgrade in Styx this time, otherwise the important task of beheading the King of Angels must also be my king!" Chuan said and shook his head. It seems really lost. It seemed that if he hadn''t had a chance to make a move, he really had the ability to kill Kesha. at this time. A cold voice suddenly sounded above the two kings duel field. "Where''s the hot chicken! How dare you disrespect Queen Keisha! I think you are looking for death!" The beautiful voice fell. Angel Yan resembled a thunder that appeared in the middle of Ye Feng and Qiu. Angel Yan was reborn from the ashes in Freize, activating the secondary engine in his body. This engine is the latest black technology researched by Hexi. As long as the angel with the secondary biological engine in its genes dies. The secondary biological engine can be activated automatically. After activation. The secondary biological engine can not only make dead angels die and resurrect. The void power contained in it can also make the bearer directly become a god. Very unreasonable. but. Kesha''s treasure house of sacred knowledge was disconnected, so although Angel Yan became a god, the power in his body could not be replenished in time. and so. Angel Yan decided to return to the earth first after Freze smashed the sword demon Atuo. She wants to visit the earth to see what happened here! then. Angel Yan discovered the battle between gluttonous and devil when passing by here. "Hehe, it turned out to be Angel Yan. No matter this king does not have the King of Angels to kill, then I will kill the left wing of the King of Angels, which can be considered as Stygian for me. Chu Liao smiled faintly. He looked at Ye Feng and Angel Yan, as if looking at two dead men. "Um... two... could you please interrupt me first?" Ye Feng raised his hand, interrupted the two who were about to talk, and asked: "Yan, you have to pay attention to everything first, come first, let me take care of this guy, or if he dies, I won''t have the material to study." Although the secondary biological engine in Angel Yan also has conceptual strike capabilities. but. Angel Yan is like a small wild horse. Never cooperate with the night wind. and so. Ye Feng felt that this human experiment still had to rely on other people''s gluttonous Wang Chuan. "Huh! Yefeng! I heard that you have become the king of the devil?" Angel Yan turned his head suddenly and glared at Yefeng. His favorability for Yefeng has dropped to the freezing point. I''ll settle the account with you!" Although the culprit responsible for destroying Queen Kesha was Styx. But the devil is an accessory after all! Although Queen Keisha left a message saying that angels are not allowed to avenge her. Even let the angel temporarily truce with the devil. but. It is absolutely impossible for Angel Yan to forgive the devil! It will not forgive the night wind who has become the demon king. then. Angel Yan was about to turn her head back, drew out the sword of flames from her waist, and stepped forward to fight with Devourer. But this time. The big hand of the bitter steel suddenly protruded in the direction of Angel Yan. immediately. An extremely strange void energy instantly enveloped Angel Yan''s body. "Warning! Warning!" "Angel Gene is being hit by the Stygian Void Engine, and the enemy engine system is suppressing Angel Gene." The biting Void Engine has an angel gene suppression function. He shot. He directly suppressed Angel Yan at the genetic level. "Angel Yan." "Many, many years ago, your angels were like gods in my bitter heart, so sacred that I dare not blaspheme." "But after so many years, the progress of your angels is too slow." "And my gluttonous king bites!" "Now he has changed from an ordinary gluttonous warrior to a gluttonous **** of war!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 397： Your system is so weak The arrogance is soaring between the words. This is the first time he has officially used the Void Engine installed by his **** Karl. The effect is really awesome! "Huh! Talking about the flames, Jing Frog peeping into the sky!" Angel Yan let out a cold snort, his eyes suddenly turned white, and coldly said: "Do you think that only your **** Carl knows how to use the power of the void!" Angel Yan''s voice fell off. The secondary biological engine in her body also started suddenly. Angel Yan system: "Angel Yan''s biological engine is turned on and begins to analyze the target medium and the target energy medium. After the analysis is completed, the suppression of the angel gene by the target engine has been lifted." With the sound of the secondary creature engine system in Angel Yan''s body fell. The oppressive force that the king of gluttonous cheeks exerted on Angel Yan instantly dissipated without a trace. This shocked the bite. To know. This time, Wang Zhizhang retreats in the depths of the Styx. He finally cultivated into a peerless martial arts, and he was about to come out to kill a world upside down. result. The bottom of the gluttonous family was pierced by the night wind. then. now what? His Void Engines have met evenly matched opponents! This is like getting a dozen relics from the Second Pillar. He was preparing to act in front of Ban Ye, a product of the old age. As a result, he was beaten by Master Ban. If not for the final success of Krypton Gold. It is estimated to be cold. "Tao! Let you also experience the power of our angel secondary biological engine!" As soon as Angel Yan''s voice fell, the power of the void within his body was activated, "Redefine the target energy as shit!" Devouring System: "Warning! Warning! No **** was found around, system energy is insufficient, warning! Warning!" Chuan listened to the brain-dead voice from his own system. Furious! "Redefine energy! Remove the insufficient energy warning and restore the system!" Zhi Xi let out an angry roar. He couldn''t help but want to complain in his heart! What kind of brain damage system is this special code? Can''t you be smarter? You obviously can do conceptual strikes, is it a mature system? Why do you need manual voice control? Can''t you fight by yourself? "Analyze the target person, redefine the angel gene, and re-code and arrange the angel gene." Chuan analyzed a little and thought about it calmly, as if he had understood how to use the void to fight. then. After Chuan launched the second wave of attacks. Angel Yan suddenly felt dizzy. The divine body seems to be hollowed out. "Activate the void defense barrier! Restore normal angel genes! Rewrite the other party''s program!" Angel Yan gritted his teeth and said stoically. "Continue to redefine the other party''s angel gene for me! Don''t let her breathe!" Zhu Xi shouted unwillingly. Angel Yanji''s biological engine system: "The rewriting of the other party''s program was terminated by the target engine. It is being solved again. Quantum analysis is being tried. Recalculation is in progress. The calculation progress is 1%. Failure. The other party has been encrypted. Wang Jianxuan Void Engine System: "Failed to encode the target gene, re-analyze the target data structure, relocate the target main core information, the encoding continues to fail, re-search for the formula, find the failure." Chuan roared: "I don''t care! Give me more horsepower! Coding! Coding! Coding!" Not to be outdone, Angel Yan shouted: "Rewrite! Rewrite! Rewrite!" that''s it. The two great gods face to face and fight with expressions and words motionlessly. The water is hot. at last. The two systems finally made a sound together. Wang Zhixian Void Engine System: "Warning! Warning! System load is about to exceed the critical point! Request termination! Request termination!" Angel Yanci''s biological engine system: "The host has insufficient energy, request termination! Request termination!" See this scene. Ye Feng Liang Bing and Hei Feng looked silly at the side. Do you give me a stare? The expression is still so rich. Is this the legendary use of eyes to kill each other? "Um... I think I still have to cut in." Ye Feng swallowed, hesitating to the side and said, "Is your system too weak? Are you responsible for coming professionally and funny?" Ye Feng''s voice fell. The two hot handsome men and women who were beating with guns suddenly stared at the night wind. at the same time. Two completely different, but with many similarities, the power of the void instantly shrouded in the night breeze. But at this moment. There was a "ding" in Ye Feng''s mind. "Ding!" "The sign-in system for the gods of the heavens and the world is here, and the rest of the coquettish **** are all defeated!" After the night wind''s strongest pit cargo system rang in his mind. An indescribable force surged out from the indescribable place in an instant, and did something indescribable to the system of Angel Yan and Chuan. In an instant. The engines in Angel Yan and Ji Xian directly went down under the action of this force majeure! Giving them two directly became internal injuries. this moment. Ye Feng couldn''t help but sat on the sofa, clapped his hands, and called an expert. Stable! It''s stable now! He Ye somebody now seems to be able to run wild in this super seminary world. Pit cargo system. It smells so good! "That... two Xiu''er... do you want to continue? If you don''t continue, why don''t you change my hand?" Ye Feng shrugged. He did not wait for a reply. He had no moral ethics, so he slashed towards the bite. Chuan was directly stupid. It''s not that this king doesn''t want to flash. This can''t flash past at all. boom! A series of miniature shurikens condensed by solar flares filed out from the blade of the night wind. Directly blasted the bite into Momo. There is no scum left. Before death. The biting electronic eyes were billowing. As if to say. you! Mouse tail juice! ......... After biting his death. On the Devil One, Liang Bing ordered the devil Xiaohei to lead the team to rush out to strangle the remaining gluttonous food. After all, the Great Worm Bridge of Pluto is gone. Don''t even think about running the rest of this gluttonous one. then. Liang Bing brought Black Wind to the temporarily constructed duel arena. "Oh, Angel Yan, I heard that you took my Atto out of service?" Liang Bing looked at Angel Yan with a smile, showing a touch of pride on his face. after all. To speak first come first. Her angel Yan knew Yefeng earlier than her Liangbing. But then they are not. In the end, Ye Feng chose her cold ice. This shows what? This shows that her cold ice is more fragrant! "Morgana! I think you are looking for death!" After Angel Yan saw Liang Bing, he immediately drew his sword and wanted to attack Liang Bing. but. Ye Feng suddenly stopped in front of Liang Bing. There are two fingers. Sandwiched Angel Yan''s sword of flame between two fingers. "Yan, don''t get excited. If you have something to say, you may not be the enemy in the future." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 398： Isn’t it an angel? It’s not the same as who Ye Feng sighed. He had hoped that the angels and demons could fly together in the stars in harmony in the future. But look at this posture now. The possibility of this is unlikely. At least it can''t be done in a short time. It can only grow in Japan. "I am an angel! I have nothing to say to the devil!" Angel Yanhan said: "And you! What did you do to me! Why is my secondary engine down! The power in my body!" After Angel Yan achieved the divine body through the secondary biological engine, the remaining power in the body was originally not much. just. She met Ye Feng. The power in the body was emptied instantly. This is very abnormal. but. Liang Bing did not give Ye Feng a chance to answer. She shrugged indifferently, and a big dress-up came in public, transforming into the form of the archangel Tianqi Wang Liangbing. "What''s wrong with the angel? It''s not the same as who else." Liang Bing smiled charmingly, then leaned in Ye Feng''s arms, blinked, and said, "Ye Feng, do you like it? I can do it too." The meaning of Liangbing is already obvious. I can provide services that your Angel Yan can''t provide. I can do a pose that your angel Yan can''t pose. In short, just say a word. I will do what your Angel Yan can do, and I will do what your Angel Yan can¡¯t do! Just ask you whether you are satisfied with this level of service. "This..." Ye Feng sighed helplessly. Look. He just said that opening a harem in Ten Thousand Realms is not reliable. Is it good to have too many girls? Have it? Well... It seems there are. ......... "Yan. Anyway. Keisha has truce between angels and demons on your behalf. As for the future, let''s talk about it later. I think you are Kesha''s heir. Next, we should focus on how to maintain the stability of angel civilization. " Ye Feng looked at Angel Yan sincerely. After Keisha''s fall. Not only the villains in the major civilizations will jump out to resist the angels. Even the veteran angels in the angel civilization will not settle down. Don''t look at the angels in the army of angels who are not too old. but. The scope of the entire angel civilization is very broad. Many veteran angels have long established themselves as kings in their fiefs. Similar to that of Angel Ruoning. Although they don''t have such an artifact as a secondary biological engine. But many of them are three generations of divine bodies. now. The King of Angels has fallen. It''s strange that they give face to a little girl like Angel Yan. after all. Female angels are also female! Want women to obey women? That is very difficult. Next. Little Pippi from Liangbing''s family was beaten by the night wind again. no way. Who told her she would float at every turn. Subsequently. Ye Feng instructed Liang Bing to change back to the demon version of Liang Bing, and then sent her back to Devil One Punishment Station, lest Angel Yan''s mood would become more and more unstable. "Yefeng, you really let me down, I really didn''t expect you to join the devil!" Angel Yan looked at Ye Feng with disappointment. after all. Hexi once said. Yefeng is the future happiness of Angel Yan and Angel Heart. But now? The happiness of the two of them in the future turned out to be embarrassing with the devil! Isn''t this a trouble? "What happened to the devil? Who said that the devil must represent evil? At least on the earth, the devil is now the patron saint of the earth." Ye Feng looked at Angel Yan and said indifferently: "Earth people now worship demons. They all want to become demons. I will also formulate a selection rule for demons. I will not make the earth a place of evil, let alone let the demons continue to bear the name of evil." The idea of ??the devil is actually very simple. They just want everyone to liberate their nature and be free. Well. The night wind can completely liberate the nature of those with positive energy. As the saying goes. Those who are near Zhu are red and those who are near Mo are black. There are more and more positive energy people like night wind. He believes that the future of the earth will be very beautiful. "Change the devil? Is this what you use to fool Queen Keisha?" Angel Yan shook his head disdainfully, and said: "A creature that can''t even control his own Yuwang, what justice!" In the eyes of Angel Yan. The nature of living things is greedy and evil. Only when creatures can control their own greed and desires. Evil can be covered up. Justice is possible. This idea is completely opposite to the devil. "Okay, I think justice and evil are always opposites and unity, but this is a philosophical question. I am too lazy to argue with you. Let time explain everything in the future. This is what your queen meant. , You won''t even listen to your queen''s words, right?" Ye Feng shrugged. Just like the two kinds of people that Ye Feng once explained to Angel Yan. Too philosophical, Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste his brain power. Either justice or evil. Ye Feng still felt that living according to his own ideas was the most important thing. Everything else is nonsense. "By the way, I want to go to the Death Song Academy in Styx recently. Can you lend me the big insect bridge of your angels?" Ye Feng asked, touching his chin. "Styghe?" After hearing these two words, Angel Yan''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold, and he asked, "What are you going to do in Stygye! Do you really have anything to do with Death God Carl!" Death Karl is the culprit who destroyed the Holy Keisha. Although Keisha didn''t let the angel take revenge. But Angel Yan''s hatred for Karl cannot be reduced. She wished to kill Styx immediately. Destroy Carl. "I have nothing to do with Carl himself, but Rena, the captain of the military company, fell into Carl''s hands. As Rena''s instructor, I can''t ignore it. I have to go to Styx to save her." Ye Feng said indifferently: " Lena is innocent. I hope you angels will not target her." now. The prerequisite task of night wind driving away the gluttonous food has been successfully completed. Next. All he has to do is to find Karl in the Death Song Academy in Styx. One is to complete the sign-in. The second is to bring Lena back. but. Yefeng always felt that the speed of Devil One was too slow. If they can use the big worm bridge network built by angels in the universe. That night wind should be able to reach Styx within a few days. "Hmph, Lena may be innocent, but what about Lieyang? I don''t believe in Lieyang people!" Angel Yan let out a cold snort. Although Angel Yan also knew that Reina''s second-degree girl was mostly innocent. but. She is the main **** of Lieyang civilization. Is the sun light engine in her body so easy that Karl can obtain control authority? If so. Isn''t Lena a dangerous time bomb in this universe? Is it possible to be detonated at any time? and so. Angel Yan always feels that the blazing sun, which has always advocated "Guotai and People''s Security", may not be clean in the conspiracy to destroy the divine Kaisha! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 399： Charging Angel Yan "Yan." "I don''t know what is going on in Lieyang." "I only know that Reina is a puppet without theocratic power in the Sun." "And now that Keisha has fallen, you should first think about how to stabilize the inside of your angel." "Actually, I saved Lena. In the future, I will help her support Lieyang''s divine power and let Lieyang establish diplomatic relations with angels. This is also good for your angels." Ye Feng looked at Angel Yan sincerely. Although Lena has not officially become the woman of the night wind. but. Ye Feng is still very optimistic about Lena. In the future, he plans to help Lena to return to the Lieyang and support the divine power. Let Lena be a true goddess. Thus. The style of Yefeng fans will be more abundant. "Yefeng, you have mastered the demonic civilization now, but you are still fighting Lieyang''s idea?" Although Angel Yan is only a warrior, she is also seven thousand years old after all, and she can roughly see things in the universe. "Who are you? What do you want to do?" By now. Angel Yan felt more and more that she could not see through the night wind. This man whom Hexi called her and his future happiness not only captured the heart of the Devil Queen. There is also an inextricable relationship with the Goddess of Lieyang. In other words. If you put aside subjective factors. The blazing sun, the devil, and the angel are all related to the night wind? What a terrible thing this is! "I''m a man, a normal man, didn''t I have a deep communication with you long ago?" Ye Feng shrugged and smiled disapprovingly: "Although you may not be able to accept me now, the conditions I told you are still valid. As long as you become my guardian angel, I will tell you a little bit of my secret." "Cut! Don''t be ashamed of talking!" Angel Yan glared at Ye Feng, then coldly said: "I can let you use the Angel Worm Bridge, but you have to come back to Earth and meet Leng and them first, and then you have to help me restore the energy in my body so that I can rebuild the Angel Dark Web and I can activate the Angel Worm again. bridge." Although Angel Yan became a **** in Frazer. But the dark energy in her body was almost exhausted. After Kesha''s fall, the treasure house of sacred knowledge has been offline. Angel Yan lost the remote energy supply from the treasure house of sacred knowledge. under these circumstances. It is impossible for her to restore the Angel Dark Web and reconnect to the treasure house of sacred knowledge. not to mention. She was shocked by Yefeng again. The divine body has been completely hollowed out. and so. Angel Yan also needs Yefeng or Earth¡¯s assistance. "This is simple, then I will take you back to Earth first, and then use the sun of the solar system to charge you." Ye Feng agreed to Angel Yan''s reasonable request without hesitation. Isn''t it just energy supply? Devil One must be fine. and. Even if her Angel Yan is mentally clean, she doesn''t want to use Devil One to charge her. His night wind can also draw stellar energy. The big deal is that he personally uses the sun of the solar system to help Angel Yan charge up. The problem is not big. can be realised. ......... North Star. Moonbuck Coffee Shop. The rhythm of life of the North Star is the same as before the gluttonous invasion of the earth. Many people live a busy and humble life in Beipiao. but. The figures of the angel girls in the Moonbuck Caf¨¦ let everyone know clearly. The gluttonous invasion is not a vain dream. The pattern of the earth has changed. Soft sister coin is no longer the only belief in people''s minds. Everyone hopes to be a glorious demon. "Sister Leng, when can we leave the earth? I always feel a little unsure here." Angel Yitian is holding the first cup of milk tea this autumn. Although the palms are warm. But my heart felt cold. after all. They have lost the Internet for many days. The offline life without internet makes Angel Yitian feel very unreliable. It''s as if an earthling goes out with a mobile phone locked in flight mode. Nothing to do. "What are you in a hurry? Ask all day long, how can I know when the Angel Dark Web will recover." The angel looked at Angel Yitian coldly, then opened a bottle of Tsingtao beer in 1982 and started drinking. The core of the Angel Dark Web is in the Angel Nebula. It stands to reason. Heavenly King Hexi should be able to repair the treasure house of sacred knowledge. but. After Keisha''s fall. The treasure house of sacred knowledge is automatically locked. The designated angel must enter the designated verification information to start. And this appointed angel has been set up as Angel Yan by Queen Keisha. and so. If Angel Leng and the others want to fly back to Angel Nebula through the Angel Worm Bridge, they must wait for Angel Yan to reconnect to the network and restart Angel Dark Web. And Angel Leng both expected and resisted this matter. She looks forward to it because she doesn''t like staying in this place on earth all the time. Because here has been occupied by the devil. It is a joke that the angel stays here. The reason why the angels resisted coldly was also very simple. In her heart, she couldn''t accept that Angel Yan would become the supreme commander of the next angel army. Angel Leng couldn''t bow his head to Angel Yan. "Sister Yitian, don''t worry, I believe Queen Yan will be able to restore the Angel Legion to normal soon, so please." Angel Lingxi inspired Angel Yitian with the witty words she just learned from the yellow-haired kid in the cafe. Angel Lingxi is a follower of Angel Yan. She believes in Angel Yan''s ability! but. Lingxi''s words instantly aroused the angel''s cold resentment. "Lingxi! What are you talking about nonsense? What Queen Yan? Queen Kesha just told everyone that Angel Yan will become the supreme commander of the Angel Legion! Who said she is our new queen? The new queen should be Ai Ni. Cid! If you dare to talk nonsense, be careful when I hit you on the mouth!" The angel let out a cold snort. What Queen Yan! She Angel Leng would not call Queen Angel Yan even if she stayed on the earth all her life! then. Lingxi Law was activated instantly. An unusually evil dark energy fell from the sky. Angel Ruoning appeared at the door of Moonbuck Coffee Shop in such a high profile. She was wearing black armor and her wings stirred behind her. Like a demon. Where is the holiness of half an angel. "Cold, you''re right! Angel Yan is a shameless little bitch! Why does she become a king?" The corner of Angel Ruoning''s mouth was lightly raised, revealing a full villain smile, watching the angel coldly said: "Come with me, I''ll take you to a good place, and when we kill Angel Yan, I will let you be a right wing." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 400： Angel Ronin Ruoning was once the holy left wing of Kesha. but. Kesha revoked Ruoning''s position in order to support Angel Yan. Ruoning left Angel Nebula in a fit of anger. But even so. Ruoning has never complained about Kesha. Even if Ruoning is completely black now. But in Ruoning''s heart. Keisha will always be the queen Keisha who is worthy of her life to respect. But Angel Yan is different. Angel Yan is a little bitch! "Huh! You look like an angel of the older generation, but you dare to be disrespectful to Sister Yan, even if you are a senior, don''t blame us for being ruthless." The angel drew his sword against the sky. Yitian is a new age angel warrior who is just over 1,000 years old. Young warriors of their age are often despised by the old angels. and so. Yitian didn''t like Ruoning at all. What''s more, she still said rudely to Angel Yan. "Tsk tusk tusk, it seems that my old lady has been too low-key these years. These little ghosts who don''t know their names don''t even know me?" Ruoning arrogantly glanced at the angel Yitian, then looked at the angel disdainfully and said coldly: "Cold, they are all your soldiers? Haven''t you educated them? It''s a capital crime to shine a sword in front of me!" As soon as Ruoning''s voice fell, the long sword in his hand was suddenly unsheathed, and it pierced the angel Yitian''s abdomen at an extremely tricky angle. block! Just at this critical moment. Angel Leng also drew out the sword of flames, blocking Ruoning''s sword. "Master, aren''t you?" "You are now reduced to the point where you want to start with these little sisters?" "You are too embarrassing to your old sisters, right?" The angel raised the corner of his mouth coldly, blocking Yitian and Lingxi behind him, with a complicated smile on his face. Ruoning is the master of Angel Leng. Angel Leng once respected Ruoning very much. but. A person whom he respected the most betrayed Tiancheng. Breached the oath they had sworn in front of Queen Keisha. This is something that Angel Leng could not forgive. and so. Angel Leng is very respectful and ruthless to Ruoning. "Little girl, are you really getting fatter now? Not only did you dare to show your sword as a teacher, but you even dared to accuse you of being a teacher? It''s really **** your wings." Ruoning sneered again and again. A fierce killing intent was faintly transmitted through his eyes. "Sister Leng... who is she... why do I feel that the power in her body is full of evil... Although the old angels are not the same as ours, they should not be evil." Angel Lingxi swallowed. She felt as if the crisis had arrived. It might be dead later. "She is my master Ruoning, a former comrade-in-arms of Queen Keisha, and has been following Queen Keisha before the Three Kings era." The angel said coldly. "Ah? She is the angel Ruoning? The sacred left wing before Queen Yan? God of Storm, Guangming Temple, Gabriel?" Angel Lingxi looked at Ruoning with surprise. Ruoning is over thirty thousand years old. She had a third-generation divine body very early. Good at time and space tactics. There have been many legends in the Angel Legion. and so. Although Angel Lingxi and the others have never seen Ruoning, they have never heard of Ruoning''s achievements. She is a master! Master of murder! "Queen Yan! Queen Yan!" Angel Leng suddenly turned her head angrily, and pushed Angel Lingxi to the ground, and said viciously: "How many times have I told you! Don''t be in front of me. Mention these three words!" Ruoning smiled casually when he saw this scene, and then sarcastically said: "That''s right. What is her angel Yan? How could she be qualified to be the King of Angels, so let''s follow the Heavenly Palace King Hua Ye. Now Queen Kesha has fallen. Heavenly King Hua Ye is the only way out for our angels. " After the news of Kesha''s fall came out, Ruoning immediately found Hua Ye. In Ruoning''s view. Either Angel Yan or Angel Hexi. They don''t deserve to be the king of angels! Of course. She Ruoning herself is not worthy. and so! Ruoning found the once king of male angels. Heavenly King Huaye! She is ready to support Hua Ye as king! "The scum Wang Huaye?" "Master! I really didn''t expect that you would one day degenerate to the point of cooperating with the scum!" Although male angels are now incognito in the universe. Lived a humble life. but. Angel Leng has seen the behavior of the scumbags in the database! In Angel Leng''s eyes. No normal female angel can accept the scum! "Cold, don''t get excited. You have never experienced the age of male angels. You have too many beautiful things that you haven''t experienced. You don''t understand." Ruoning smiled disapprovingly. Although Ruoning once fought him on the opposite side of Hua Ye. but. Now Ruoning is no longer the weak angel he once was. Although she wanted to assist Hua Ye as king. But Ruoning believed. She can definitely play Hua Ye in her hands. Hua Ye is the male king. She would be a queen who truly wields power. The little abacus crackled. "Lingxi, Yitian!" The angel took two steps back coldly, pasted in front of Lingxi and Yitian, and whispered: "You two are not her opponents, you find a chance to go first, don''t stay here and get me in the way. I look at you all annoying to death." Although Angel is cold, as Ruoning said, many things have not been experienced. Although angels are cold sometimes they will fantasize things in their minds. but. Even if she went to find the annoying night wind to solve the problem, she couldn''t find any scum! Ye Feng is already the bottom line of Angel''s coldness! The scum is already online! "Huh! It seems that you are determined to fight against your teacher?" Ruoning originally planned to take this opportunity to win Angel Leng. But from the current situation. Ruoning felt that Angel Leng would never follow her. "Do you really intend to bow down to the little bit of Xiang Yan?" Ruoning asked. The angel shook his head coldly and said: "to be frank. Yan is 3000 years younger than me and she is only 7086 years old. And she is a soldier like me, there is no city, and she doesn''t know how to think like a king. So I really don''t agree with her. But this does not mean that I will help you such an angel who has fallen into darkness! " The angel was cold and determined, raising the sword of flame in his hand. Ready to fight. "Well, in that case, don''t blame me for being cruel!" Ruoning''s voice fell off. Her figure disappeared instantly in place. The angel coldly attacked and killed her lover. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 401： Don’t come to the earth to die in the future ?Roning opened the wormhole very fast. Although still not as good as cold ice. But in this kind of pure close combat, the difference is not too big. But this is not to say that Ruoning''s space-time technology is about to catch up with Liangbing. after all. The role of spatiotemporal genes is not just for quickness. Ruoning attacked with a wormhole. but. Angel Leng is Ruoning''s disciple after all, and she knows Ruoning''s tactics well. and so. Angel Leng immediately turned around and placed the sword of flames horizontally in front of him. Blocked Ruoning''s blow. "Hurry up! Are you staying here to drag me down! You two weak chickens!" The angel stood up coldly and broke through the roof of Moonbuck Caf¨¦, and at the same time gave Angel Yitian and Angel Lingxi a chance to escape. Lingxi and Yitian glanced at each other. Although their sister Leng didn''t speak well. But they also knew that what the angel said coldly was not wrong. A master of rank like Ruoning. It''s not that the two of them can fight against each other. Staying will only distract the angel cold! Might as well go to rescue soldiers. "Sister Leng! You must hold on! Let''s go to the Xiongbing Company for support! You must hold on until we come back!" Angel Lingxi rose into the sky and left the North Star with Yitian. In Lingxi''s view. If you want to deal with high-ranking angels like Ruoning, you can only ask the masters of the Xiongbing Company to help! "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to take care of your soldiers, but it''s useless, I also have men, and he will solve these two silly soldiers." Ruoning smiled lightly. Swayed with Angel Leng again. have to say. The master is the master. Although Angel Leng has honed out a very good combat experience. But facing Ruoning. She still fell quickly. According to the script. Angel Leng will be hit by Ruoning next. Then Angel Ruoning will use her wormhole decomposition technology to decompose all the angel super genes in the angel cold body to death. but. The script of this world has changed since the night wind came. and so. At the moment when Ruoning was about to kill Angel Leng. Ye Feng suddenly appeared with Liang Bing and Angel Yan and stood in front of Angel Leng. "Cold! Are you okay!" Angel Yan helped Angel Leng, looking at the wound on her abdomen, frowning. "Angel Yan? You actually got mixed up with the demon king and queen? What do you want? I don''t need your help!" Angel Leng struggled to break free from Angel Yan. but. She was seriously injured after all. then. Angel Leng suddenly weakened his calf. Accidentally fell into the warm and firm embrace of the night wind. This scene made Ye Feng quite speechless. For what? Why is there a girl who comes to him at every turn? What is going on in this world? Are you targeting someone at him? Ruoning looked at the three people in front of him. A rather solemn look finally leaked out of his face. "Hmph, Angel Yan, you little **** is mixed with Liang Bing? Are you going to give Ye Feng a set of two layers of ice and fire with Liang Bing?" Ruoning looked at Angel Yan and Liang Bing. Said his face sarcastically. but. Ruoning''s words naturally caused Tiantangyan''s extreme discomfort. She was about to pay homage to Ruoning. However, Liang Bing reacted faster than Angel Yan, and immediately yelled. "Fogcao! What are you special code beeping in front of my old lady? For things like the two heavens of ice and fire, my old lady is enough for herself, so she can use the special code to ask Angel Yan for help?" Liang Bing was really angry this time. after all. Who are you looking down on? Although she Liangbing has also adopted a team battle mode with Qiangwei. but! In all fairness. She can do all kinds of knowledge points by herself! No assistance is needed at all! Especially you don''t need Angel Yan to assist her! then. Ye Feng looked at the scene and became chaotic. The style of painting will also start to drift. He decided to give a little correction. then. Ye Feng put Angel Leng on a table first, let her lie down there first, so as not to continue to expand the wound. then. Ye Feng looked at Ruoning impatiently and said: "Quickly explain your last words, we are in a hurry, we have no time to play with you." Ye Feng said nothing wrong. After all, he is still anxious to go to Styx to find Karl to sign in. How can you be interested in swinging with Ruoning here? Although Ruoning is pretty after removing makeup. But Yefeng was still ready for a second. "Humph! Demon King Night Wind? Is your arrogant and domineering attitude really good enough? Do you really think that if you hug Liangbing''s big legs, you can be presumptuous in front of your old lady? Tell you! I am the great **** of the same age as yours, Liangbing! " Ruoning''s eyes narrowed slightly. The purple dark energy started to evaporate. Although the combat power of the trio in front of them is quite against the sky. but. Ruoning''s spatiotemporal genes are also excellent. She has always had this confidence. In the entire known universe. Except for Liang Bing and Queen Keisha, it is her Ruoning that has the strongest space-time genes. Even Hexi is not as good as her. and so. Ruoning always felt that she could be invincible even if she was lost. however. Just as Ruoning''s voice fell. A silvery white breath instantly diffused out. Absolute Zero Domain is launched! Even time and space are frozen! Ruoning was caught off guard, and was immediately frozen into an ice sculpture by the night wind with absolutely zero cold. then. Ye Feng pulled out the ghost. Aimed at Ruoning who was frozen into an ice sculpture. He was about to say: shoot her, ghost. But Ye Feng was afraid of being misunderstood that he was driving. then. Ye Feng touched her chin and said, "Cool Bing, let the black wind wrap her with sand, and send it to the North Star Museum to warn people in the starry sky that sand sculptures like this should not come to the earth to die." ......... Outside the North Star. Angel Lingxi and Angel Yitian fell from the sky to the ground. Scarred all over his body. At this moment. Angel Yitian has closed his eyes tightly. Visually, he passed out. Angel Lingxi is planning to help Yitian up and take her to continue fleeing. But this time. A silver light rushed straight from the horizon and penetrated the body of Angel Lingxi. Nailed her to an old ginkgo tree that can only be embraced by three people. What nailed Lingxi to the tree was an old-fashioned angel''s sword, which was the weapon of the scum that chased them down. Lingxi made a painful voice. Hot blood was left along the corners of the mouth. "Yo yo yo, the vitality of your little angel sister is really tenacious, even this is not dead." A voice full of **** feeling fell. Tianzha Kunpeng landed in front of Angel Lingxi. He fiddled with Lanhua''s fingers, looked up and down Lingxi, then said demonly: "Long ones are pretty good-looking, but it''s a pity. Anything that looks better than others will have to die." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 402： Please, divide me into eight paragraphs Angel Lingxi was spit out a big mouthful of blood by the monster in front of him. Her spirit had begun to trance. but. Angel Lingxi still bravely and stubbornly said: "You **** scum! You dare to do something with the angel, Queen Yan will definitely not let you go!" "Ha ha. My lovely little sister. Do you really expect Shiyan to take you to a comeback that day? Angel Yan doesn''t deserve to give people shoes. after all. My Wang Huaye¡¯s heavenly order is the future of this universe. Any creature that dares to resist my Wang Huaye. All have to die. " Tianzha Kunpeng became more excited and excited as he spoke, and the orchid fingers danced happily. but. at this time. A thunder suddenly appeared in the sky. Angel Yan Yefeng Liangbing and the three appeared in front of Tianzha Kunpeng together. Ye Feng frowned and glanced at him, then turned away, and said in disgust: "Lianbing, I''m allergic to such a ladyboy, you can deal with him, whether it is divided into eight stages, whether it is given to Heifeng as a toy, in short, let him disappear before my eyes as soon as possible." "Haha, no problem, this toy is very interesting, and Heifeng must be very happy." Liang Bing smiled lightly. Five fingers snapped in the direction of Kunpeng. Five silver-white dark silver chains suddenly protruded from Liang Bing''s fingertips. Tied up the Tianzha Kunpeng Five Flowers. "What kind of **** heavenly order, you have to die, and the harem order of our demon king will become the mainstream of the universe." Liangbing Xiemei smiled. He gave the **** Tianzha Kunpeng to the Black Wind Demon to enjoy. ......... In the next period of time. Angel Yan re-assembled the angel warriors who were left here on the earth. Although Angel Leng was still not convinced. But she was injured after all. There is no way to resist. Can only be submissive. Juxia meeting room. "Yefeng, Liangbing, Angel Yan is now a three-generation divine body, and it is not a simple matter to restore the energy in her body. If she really doesn''t want to dock with Devil One, then the Earth can only figure out its own way. " Ducao touched his chin. Exposed a solemn appearance. Although Ye Feng had already dealt with the devil, he smoothly eliminated the gluttonous group. but. If the Angel Dark Web cannot recover as soon as possible. The righteous order established by the angel will collapse soon. The entire universe may fall into chaos. and so. Consider the overall situation. Dukao felt that he should help Angel Yan return to normal as soon as possible. "Your Earth?" Liang Bing smiled casually and said: "It''s not that I deliberately wanted to offend. Based on your current level of technology, it is impossible to charge a **** like Angel Yan." The earth''s use of energy is very inefficient today. Although Huaxia can already mine dark energy. but. The earth is not a dark energy deposit. The dark energy that Huaxia can collect is few. The quality is not very pure. Moreover, it had to be reserved for the Xiongbing Company as a guarantee, and there was no way to restore it to Angel Yan. "I don''t care, anyway, I will definitely not dock with Devil One." Angel Yan tilted Erlang''s legs and said disdainfully: "But anyway, if you want to use the angel''s big worm bridge, you have to help me restore my strength, otherwise I can only stay on Earth and slowly recover." Although Angel Yan is also very eager to restore the Angel Dark Web. But she still couldn''t reach the line of defense in her heart. Angel Yan will not do data docking with Devil One. "If dark energy doesn''t work, then consider using stellar energy." Ye Feng, who has not spoken much because of a serious shortage of serious knowledge reserves. Finally put forward his valuable suggestions. after all. In the original plot. Pan Zhen used a special stellar energy pill made by the blazing sun to help Angel Yan recover his supernatural power. "Night wind. I know you can drive stellar energy. But your driving efficiency of the star energy is too inefficient. The energy drawn is not pure enough. Compared with Lena, there is still a big gap. " Liangbing shook his head. Although Yefeng can establish a connection channel with stars like Rena. Extract energy directly from the stars. but. The stellar energy drive technology of Night Wind is only a proficient level after all. The effect can only be said to be relatively general. Of course. The night wind can also use the chakra purification method to purify the stellar energy it draws. However, the effect of this manual secondary purification is ultimately limited. It still has to be original to use. And if you want to charge a divine body like Angel Yan, you must use extremely pure energy. This is why the gods must be supported by large celestial bodies. otherwise. Just like Ruoning and Hua Ye. Through a lot of time, pure dark energy has been accumulated in the body. "Well, Yan, give me one night, I will try, maybe I can find a solution." Ye Feng calmly analyzes and thinks a little bit. Then looked at Angel Yan with a sincere expression. Isn¡¯t the skill level insufficient? Give me one night. That''s it! What if someone''s luck at night is good enough to explode Rena''s sun? "I''ll give you one night for anything? What do you want to do?" Angel Yanxiu frowned, looking at Ye Feng with alert. now. Angel Yan lacks strength in his body. Basically it is difficult to resist the night wind. It''s impossible! What kind of things is the night wind preparing to do? then. Faced with the doubts of this full house. Ye Feng could only shrug his shoulders helplessly. Can you not feel like someone is driving at night? I am obviously a very serious person, OK! Why do you always like to see me with colored glasses? The world is so wonderful. But your thoughts are so graceful. I don''t understand! ......... night. After Ye Feng made arrangements for the girls. He opened a quiet little room on Devil One alone. Sit cross-legged and entered the projection space. "Let''s come directly to the powerful Lena! Isn''t it a great artiste star!" Ye Feng has made up his mind. He planned to use Lena with full power all night. in fact. Ye Feng also tried to use Thunder God to interrupt skills in the start. But that was useless. Lena''s move exploded too quickly. The night wind couldn''t stop Lena from releasing the big star. Although the weaker Reina was better at playing, she couldn''t explode anything useful. and so. Ye Feng had long given up on Lena''s projection. But there is no way now. In order to complete this task. Ye Feng could only extend his claws to Lena again. then. The night wind turned on Lena''s full power projection. really! After the countdown ends. Lena burst on the spot without even shouting a slogan. It''s as dry as the little raccoon. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 403： The Furious Black Wind Demon oom! Accompanied by a terrifying explosion. Ye Feng''s body was directly torn apart by Lena''s Pai Daxing. Become a sacred atom. then. Start to gather together again. "???" Ye Feng touched his head intuitively. Think calmly and analyze a little. Yeah! Someone in his night has been upgraded to a sacred body! The role of the sacred body is more than that! The divine atom is immortal! Just fry it? It doesn''t mean that he is dead. really. After Lena exploded herself into Momo on the trial ground. The system made a cold and merciless sound. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for successfully challenging Lena''s projection and getting the reward: Shield of Dawn." "It''s awesome!" After Ye Feng received the battle reward, his face finally showed an extremely relieved look. He finally exploded something serious from Lena! Although this shield of dawn is useless to night wind. But it''s more meaningful than exploding some ape series, right? then. Yefeng is preparing to start the second battle. But he temporarily hesitated. Although the battle in the projection will not cause real damage to the night wind. But those feelings exist objectively. The taste of being fried is not very pleasant. Think about it. Ye Feng decided to look for Black Wind first. ......... Black wind outside the room. Ye Feng listened to the terrible cry from inside. Lost in contemplation. then. He knocked on the door. Dangdang! "Who! Why are you looking for me so late?" Heifeng was very upset and opened the door. But when Heifeng saw that the man who came to him was Ye Feng. His face eased a bit. after all. He black wind doesn''t like Pippi being beaten. Ye Feng used his afterlight to cast a sad look into the black wind room. Gee tut. Worthy of being a black wind demon. The scum Kunpeng almost bloomed in his hands. "Ah this... it''s the male king... Are you looking for me?" Heifeng closed the door with a look of embarrassment, then stretched out his right hand, as if to shake hands with Yefeng. but. Ye Feng shook his head and refused in disgust. What are all you have on your hands, don¡¯t you count yourself? nausea! "Hei Feng, do you have any black technology that can make people feel no pain temporarily?" Ye Feng asked about the business. "Ah, this..." Heifeng thought for a while, then nodded: "Yes! Our devil has a potion that can temporarily invalidate painful neurons. Our Neodymium King needs to use it for a few days every month without any side effects. of." "Very good! Give me some of this medicine. I will use it tonight." Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction. The technology side really has the benefits of the technology side. The fantasy side still needs to communicate frequently with the technology side to complement each other. Just like those things he and Liang Bing often do now. "Ah this...I happen to have a bottle here, how many can I get you?" Hei Feng asked, touching the back of his head. "How can a few! Give me three thousand first, and when you are ready, send it directly to my small room." Ye Feng shrugged. After all, a big star has to use one. With Yefeng''s confidence in the drop rate of his own system. It is estimated that there is no serious thing to be brushed three thousand times. "Ah? So many? What are you playing?" Heifeng showed a very surprised look. Hei Feng Da Mo feels that his gameplay is already very good. how? Male king, is there a better way to play? "Stop talking nonsense, send it to me quickly, or you want you to look good, by the way, remember to wash your hands first." Ye Feng glared at Hei Feng. Are you free to ask about leadership matters? No points? then. It didn''t take long for Ye Feng to get three thousand small blue pills. then. He entered a real sleepless night again. boom! boom! boom! Various explosions resounded unconsciously. Ye Feng almost felt numb. But in the end. He finally got his wish with a stellar energy driving technology-the ultimate skill! Next. The night wind took a day. He successfully completed the docking with Angel Yan in a special posture, and then successfully borrowed the power of the sun to restore the strength of the whole body for Angel Yan. Angel Darknet is finally back online. The angels in the entire known universe cheered. Hexi, who was far away in Angel Nebula, also smiled. She was pleased with the efforts made by Angel Yan. in fact. Of course, Hexi''s strength can replace Angel Yan to restart Angel Dark Web. But Keisha specified that Angel Yan would take over the entire angel army. In the future. Angel Yan may be a woman who wants to become the king of angels. Hexi naturally wanted to test her. She must at least be able to restore the Angel Dark Web, right? "Yefeng, although I don''t really want to say thank you to the devil, I really appreciate you this time. I hope you can really lead the devil to a sunny avenue in the future." Angel Yan looked at the night wind on Devil One. The mood is very complicated. Through her stay on the earth these few days, she has learned a lot about demons. Just as the night wind said. After Angel Yan settled his heart. She really found that the devil was different from the devil in her previous impressions. Could it be. This is why Queen Kesha asked them not to avenge the devil? Could this be the reason Hexi said he would be happy in the future? Night wind. What is he doing? But it will be long in Japan. Angel Yan believes she will understand in the future. ......... Styx galaxy. In a barren place where there is no starlight. A small space station is ups and downs here. It didn''t take long. A small aircraft flew out from a large worm bridge next to the space station. The aircraft landed behind the entrance of the space station. The hatch opened. Howell, the leader of the giant wolf civilization, came out from inside. "Hey, it''s really bad, and it''s such a cheating task." Howell sighed. Standing outside the door of the space station, his face was full of depression. "Boss, this is all weird. If it weren''t for their group''s destruction, how would we be doing such a dangerous task." The adjutant on Howell''s left complained. "Isn''t it! Even though Snow God said that my **** Carl has already dealt with this galaxy, this whole small galaxy does not have any dark energy or light energy, but I still feel a little hairy in my heart." Howell''s The adjutant on the right sighed. "Who says no? After all, people are the light of the sun. If you don''t know where to get from Krypton to gold and blow us up again, then we would be too wronged." "Okay, it''s already at the door anyway, don''t dawdle here, just go in." Howell shook his head. Opened the door. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 404： Yefengs sign-in reward Inside the space station, it was Lena that Yefeng wanted to find. Carl put Lena under house arrest here. And all the energy that can be used by Rena in the surrounding environment is removed. What''s afraid is that Lena blew up the space station and escaped. Subsequently. Howell led his men through a long alloy tunnel. Finally came to the special room where Lena was held. He stood outside the mechanical gate made of special materials. Checked it carefully. "Boss, the data inside is normal, do you want to open the door?" Howell''s adjutant asked. "All right, open the door." Howell ordered. Subsequently. The mechanical gate opens. The room used to detain Lena is not too big. In the middle is a round water jail made of special materials. Dungeon Center. Lena''s hair was flying. The face is grim. In addition to three important parts. There are almost no strands on his body. Her graceful figure and exquisite curves. It was so generous in the eyes of Howell''s three giant werewolves. no way. Lena''s hands and feet were all tied by Karl with four electric currents like chains. Looks full of evil taste. "Goddess Lena. You must not be angry. The Snow God originally wanted to stun you. Because he is worried that you can drive nuclear fusion with some strange clothing material and the like. Blow up here. but. I, Howell, is a man of martial ethics, so, as a respect for your Lieyang civilization, but also as a respect for your sacred creature moral concepts. I strongly request that they keep these two pieces of clothing for you. and so. Goddess Lena. Don''t be angry with me. " to be frank. Howell was not interested in such a Rena at all. after all. She had a slippery body like Lena, she had no hunchback at all, she had such long hair, and her eyes were not even red female creatures. To Howell, it was simply ugly. Their giant werewolves are not interested at all. at this time. Lena looked at them blankly. Although nothing showed up. But my heart is full of anger! She is god! The main **** of Lieyang civilization! Lena looked at other people''s faces in the blazing sun, and she could bear all of them. After all, she is still young. It is normal for a **** who has reached a high position at a young age to be targeted by others. but! Carl used her to destroy the divine Kesha! Also imprisoned her in this ghost place with such a humiliating posture! How could she not be angry! It is a pity that she has no strength in her body now. There was no energy source around her that could allow her to draw energy. Lena is now weak and weak. There is no resistance. This is how the giant werewolf didn''t know the beauty of her Direna. If this is replaced by some old-fashioned criticism from the earth. It is estimated that her Lena has already fallen into a situation where it will never be restored! "You have handled the space here very well. I really can''t blow you up, but what can you do with me?" Lena asked Howell coldly. "Goddess Lena. We can''t do anything to you. We will not do anything to you. We just want to get the core technology of the sun-driven stars from you. We don''t want to hurt you. Don''t even want to touch Shenhe''s moral bottom line. Hope you can understand. " Howell swallowed. Although Carl broke through Lena''s control system. Destroy Kesha with Lena. but. after that. The defensive function at the bottom of Rena''s gene was automatically turned on. Carl''s idea of ??going further to explore the secrets of Rena''s divine body has completely failed. Although with Karl''s technology plus the ability of a large clock. Just give Carl enough time. Carl must be able to completely decipher the data of Rena''s divine body. but. Lena is the main **** of Lieyang civilization after all. It is impossible for the Lieyang people to leave Karl so much time. and so. He needs to use other methods to get Reina as quickly as possible. Howell continued: "Goddess Lena, as long as you are willing to stop the low-level defense system of the sun''s light, let my **** Carl deeply connect to your divine body. We can let you go back soon, and then go wherever you want, and we will never stop. " "Want to connect with me in-depth? Go back and tell your fart **** Karl! Don''t even think about it! He doesn''t even have the qualifications to smell old mother''s farts! Let him die!" Lena gritted her teeth and looked at Howell. Do you tell me to turn off the firewall? Do you really think she is a three-year-old child? She is only Secondary 2. Isn''t it true? "Goddess Lena... if you insist on this attitude... then we can''t do anything... we can only give you some proper treatment." Howell sighed again. But he had expected this result long ago. As long as the other party is not a brain-dead, he will certainly not cooperate with them so much. then. He pressed a button. Yang''s electric shock therapy started suddenly. Lena in the dungeon uttered a scream that was extremely destructive. ......... Just as Lena accepted these unfair treatments. Ye Feng has also been led by Liang Bing. Successfully reached Huangquanxing''s Death Song Academy through the Angel Worm Bridge. Although the painting style of the devil is not so beautiful. But the environment of Devil One is still very unique and charming. It''s like Karl here. Everywhere is full of desolation. Disgusting. "Tsk tusk tusk, this horrible place is spooky, and Karl is such a mess." Liang Bing couldn''t help shrinking into Ye Feng''s arms and fought a cold war. That''s right. this moment. Her demon queen Morgana has become a soft girl who can''t even unscrew the cap of a mineral water bottle. "Let''s go, it''s important to do business first." Ye Feng shook his head. Bringing Liangbing and Heifeng into the Dead Song Academy. At the same time. The super awesome sign-in system in Yefeng''s mind also successfully activated the sign-in countdown for this mission. The countdown is over soon. The system also sent this sign-in reward on time. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully and getting a reward: Pangu Wushuang!" After the reward is credited. That familiar and indescribable force once again did something familiar and indescribable to Ye Feng. then. Ye Feng''s divine body upgraded again. "Ok?" "Pangu Wushuang body?" "What version of the **** body is this? Is it the fifth generation **** body? Or what?" Ye Feng felt the change of the divine body and fell into contemplation. According to the text description. The biggest feature of Pangu Wushuang is that it can activate a special state called Wushuang. Wushuang opened. All aspects of night wind will skyrocket. It is even more powerful than the immortal mode from Ninja World. It can be said. Before no two sides. The fairy is a younger brother. and. In addition to the special state of Wushuang. Pan Gu Wushuang Body also made Ye Feng''s physical fitness even better. Don''t say anything else. Waist strength has indeed increased again. but. Ye Feng didn''t have time to experience the changes Pan Gu Wushuang brought to him either. It can only be said later. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 405： Grim Reaper Carl ?Yefeng three people appeared. Carl also walked out of the Dead Song Academy with the great **** Snow under him, seemingly indifferent. Once out. Carl saw the cold ice nestling against Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s hands were still very dishonest. This caused the fire of jealousy in Carl''s heart to burn rapidly. He couldn''t understand why Liang Bing became like this! but. Carl is a **** of death. He still suppressed this anger by force. "Rang Bing, I don''t understand, why would you choose a man like him? How old is he? What science does he know? What universe does he know? Does he know you?" Carl looked at Liang Bing and shook his head, immediately throwing several questions. Although he lost the cold ice. but. Carl still wanted to ask why. Why did he Carl Sachs become the loser in this relationship. but. Society, you Bing Sister, a beautiful way of life. Will she talk to Carl about these okay questions? "The night wind is already very strong." Liang Bing gave out a wicked smile, then enthusiastically took Ye Feng''s arm and said softly: "Carl, you don''t understand. After all, you are just a phantom, a virgin body." The voice of Liang Bing fell. Carl was stunned on the spot. Just imagine. An excellent man who has been a boy for more than 30,000 years heard his goddess say such a remark in front of him. How does it feel? Can it not collapse? how can that be possible? and so. this moment. Karl''s mentality was finally unable to maintain stability. His eyes became cold. But he still did not break out. Because in Karl''s view. In front of the void. Those flies and camps have no meaning at all! What Carl is after is just a thought. He originally wanted to sublimate with Liangbing. Let us pursue the great ideal of becoming a void creature! but now. His pure heart has completely cold. Also completely relieved! A man who completely loses interest in women is terrible! "Well, in that case, what do you come to my Styx? My Styx does not welcome people like you." Carl looked at the night wind coldly. The voice was indifferent. "Carl, don''t be so excited. I have never regarded you as a villain. So before we talk about serious matters, why not let us make a pot of black tea?" Ye Feng smiled faintly. Passing Carl without any scruples. Taking care of himself, he walked into the interior of Dead Song Academy. The internal structure of Dead Song Academy is not bad from Ye Feng''s impression. There is darkness everywhere here. The style is difficult to describe clearly. And on the wall opposite Carl''s bachelor''s desk. Hanging a portrait of Liang Bing when he was a mentor in Super Seminary. The cold ice at that time was still very pure. It is very different from now. "I said Carl, why are you hanging the picture of my old lady here? You don''t want to look at the picture at all times, right? It''s so convenient!" Liang Bing frowned. An unhappy look appeared on his face. "Ling Bing is right. How can you hang the portrait of my woman here?" After Ye Feng finished speaking, Yang raised his hand. The portrait of Carl directly hung on the wall was burned. See Ye Feng''s rude behavior. Carl clenched his fists. Ye Feng''s behavior has almost touched his bottom line. but. Carl decided to endure it first. After all, he is a scholar, not a fighter. Try not to choose to do it when you can beep. Subsequently. Both parties walked to the living room in an extremely embarrassing atmosphere. Seated. Ye Feng took out a pot of black tea from the system space. Passed the first cup of tea to Carl. "No, I am a scholar and never drink this kind of thing, because this kind of thing only affects my speed of thinking." Carl disdainfully rejected Yefeng''s kindness. To this. Ye Feng didn''t particularly care. After all, there are not many people who like tea like him now. then. The night breeze poured out the first cup of water used to wash the tea leaves. Open the hip flask. Added half a pot of wine to it. Then drank it all. And then. Ye Feng looked at Carl very kindly and asked: "Carl, Lena is in your hands, right? Hand her over, otherwise, I will destroy your big clock so that you can no longer study the void." "Huh, Yefeng! Don''t be too presumptuous! This is Styx!" Carl finally stood up angrily after being provoked by the night breeze, staring at the night breeze: "Also, do you think the big clock can be destroyed so easily! Ignorance!" The big clock is a computing cloud that can simulate the entire universe. It is made by a great god. How could it be destroyed so easily? But Carl dislikes this feeling of being threatened. "What''s wrong with Styx? If you refuse to hand over Lena, I will burn your Death Song Academy first, so that you will not be at peace with Styx." Ye Feng kindly reminded Carl to let him not float like this, nothing. benefit. "Carl, be obedient, let Lena go, don''t mistake yourself, unless you think that Styx can withstand the anger of the three major civilizations of devil, sun and angel." The corner of Liangbing''s mouth was picked. It showed a sarcasm. Although Kesha did not let the angel avenge Karl. But if the devil and Lieyang attack Styx because of Lena. Angels will never stand idly by! Angel Yan had long waited to kill Karl himself! What she lacks is just an opportunity. then. Carl calmly thought about it and analyzed it a little bit. He fart silently, weighed the pros and cons, and then sat down again. "Yes. I admit. The goddess Lena of Lieyang Star is indeed in Styx. The giant wolf civilization used some unfriendly methods to keep her here. I apologize for that. But I did this to be able to master the technology that drives the stars to crack the ultimate fear. This is meaningful for the entire universe. Even if you don''t understand the void. Can''t prevent me from bringing progress to this universe? " Carl''s voice was full of arrogance. Many people think that the ultimate villain in the super seminary world is the **** of death Karl. but. Although Karl he killed countless, he also destroyed the angel''s justice. The entire known universe was plunged into chaotic pain. But who can say that suffering is wrong? For example, for children. Eating snacks, playing games, and not studying is the happiest thing for them. But the adults deprived them of these rights. Let them fall into endless painful studies. But is this right or wrong? Is killing wrong? As omnivorous creatures, aren¡¯t the pigs, dogs, cattle and sheep that humans eat are all the products of killing? Is cruelty wrong? Where did the milk come from? Isn¡¯t it cruel what human beings do to cows in order to get rich nutrition? and so. What is right. what is wrong. This is nothing more than depending on their respective camps. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 406： There must be a way to the mountain Carl''s dream is to meet the void. Let the highly intelligent life in the void descend into this backward and ignorant known world. Let the void creatures recognize their world. Carl believes that only in this way can the known universe progress. and so. Carl is not strictly a villain either. "You said I don''t understand the void?" After Yefeng heard Carl say this. Can''t help laughing. Wait until the night wind gets Sam Ramram all together. He gathered all the supreme gods of the Super Seminary. Why did Yefeng not understand the void? but. Yefeng didn''t plan to explain anything to Karl in detail. He raised his hand, burned Carl''s phantom body, and then disdainfully said: "I am not interested in any of your empty theories. I only care about Reina''s safety. If anything goes wrong with her, you will all have to be buried." Ye Feng wondered if he would face ultimate fear in the future. but. If he couldn''t handle the ultimate fear even when he opened it. Then Karl''s research is even more meaningless. "Earth people! Arrogant! How dare you be so presumptuous in front of my **** Karl!" Although Carl has a mild temper. But Snow under him is different. Snow has been forbearing since the night wind appeared. Until now. He finally couldn''t help it. As the saying goes, there is no need to bear it anymore. The myth of Snow fell. The body was shaking in vain. A thick mist full of disasters surged fiercely from a certain part of his body. Ye Feng took a visual inspection. This is probably because he is behind Carl and has been stunned for a long time, so he has gained this kind of supernatural power? then. Ye Feng volleyed in the direction of Snow. The cold air with absolute zero degrees directly condensed into a frost dragon in the air. Pounced towards Snow. Snow let out a cold snort when he saw this. He urged the fog to the extreme, transformed into a skull and bit the ice dragon in the night wind. then. The picture suddenly became weird. but. Although Snow is at a disadvantage. But it would not be directly killed by the night wind. He controlled the skull with its big mouth to continuously swallow. It seems to be the frost dragon who wants to use this method to destroy the night wind. "Oh? What do you mean by doing these postures? That means that my ice dragon can''t be killed all of a sudden, you chant?" then. Ye Feng seconds open unparalleled. Cut out at the same time. The horrible blade force engulfed the icy demon energy that was so cold that it instantly destroyed Snow''s skull face. And frozen Snow up. Click! Ye Feng closed the knife. Snow turned into a ball of ice and shattered at Carl''s feet. Tushen proving the Dao is so simple and pleasant. "Snow!" Carl sees Snow is killed by Night Wind. I was furious. but. Snow is the third generation god! Was he killed in a flash in one face? How can this be? How did Yefeng do it! What kind of black technology is this? "Carl. Your phantom is really interesting. I can''t kill you and you can''t help me. and so. It''s not like everyone just spends here. You might as well let Rena obediently. otherwise. I can play with you all day like this. " Ye Feng''s voice fell. He raised his hand again. Carl''s phantom body was burned by the night breeze again. Although Karl himself has not suffered any substantial harm. But go on like this. Carl is still doing a fart scientific research? He might be mad at the end! "Okay! I can return Lena to you! But I hope you can leave Styx as soon as possible! Styx doesn''t welcome barbarians like you!" Carl looked at Ye Feng angrily. Although Carl is immortal. But he is not a battle **** after all. Carl felt that he still needed to plan carefully to deal with monsters like Night Wind. then. Carl arranged for Howell to hand over the unconscious Reina to Night Wind. After Carl completely confirmed that Demon One had left Styx. He looked at Howell with blinking eyes: "Go to Lieyang personally for me and send me a message to Pan Zhen of Lieyang Star!" ......... On the way home. The black wind made a strange laugh. Had it not been for Ye Feng, I would have been used to it. It is estimated that he just mistaken the Black Wind Demon for the villain and dealt with it. "Night King, is this Karl too persuaded? You burned his phantom and killed his men, so he really only dared to fart?" Heifeng feels comfortable. He had long wanted to see Carl get slapped in the face. Nowadays. He finally got his wish. "Hei Feng, don''t float, Karl is not a person who can easily give up. He released Rena back so happily this time, and he may not know what big conspiracy he will engage in the next step." Liang Bing looked at Ye solemnly Feng reminded: "Don''t forget his trick against Kesha!" Carl''s insidious cunning Liangbing had already seen it. Even Kesha was overshadowed by Karl. The ghost knew if he would use the same trick to deal with the night wind. "It''s okay, the moves Karl used to deal with Keisha are useless to me." Ye Feng shrugged. He now has the ultimate stellar energy control technology. Even if Carl did exactly what he had done to the night wind, there would be a supernova explosion, and the night wind could completely stop the supernova from exploding at the last moment. As for how to cut the link between itself and other spaces. Yefeng felt that there must be a way to the mountain. after all. His system can solve many of his needs. ......... It didn''t take long. Lena finally woke up. Her first reaction after being sober was to let out a scream. It can be seen that Lena was tortured by Howell, a guy who didn''t understand pity and cherishment. "Lena, it''s me, don''t worry, you are safe." The voice of the night wind gently embraced Lena in her arms. Comforting her emotions. Lena heard the familiar voice of Ye Feng. Feel the warm chest of the night breeze. She collapsed all at once. Before that. Lena can barely maintain her goddess'' bottom line. But now it''s different. When a woman has a strong support. She will become vulnerable. These days. The inhumane treatment that Reina suffered has caused her too much pain, and she wants to vent it all. then. Lena cried hysterically. Ye Feng did not stop her, so he continued to comfort her. at last. Wait until Lena vents her emotions. She finally noticed the demon beside Ye Feng. "Yefeng, why are the devil here? Are we caught by the devil?" Lena frowned and shrank into Yefeng''s arms. Lena is still very fragile. Divine power is absent. Have to go back to make up for it later. "Don''t worry, the demon legion has now become my subordinate, and I am now the king of the devil." Ye Feng smiled faintly. He also took Liang Bing into his arms. In a unique way, he proved his identity as the demon king to Reina. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 407： It’s time to experience Wushuang’s magic ?"This...what the **** is going on?" Lena was shocked. Morgana, the king of dignified demons. She actually did such a thing in Ye Feng''s arms! How is this possible? This is almost destroying Lena''s three views! then. Ye Feng explained to Lena in detail what happened after she was captured by Karl. Finished listening to this little story. Lena fell into silence again. Lena was cracked by Carl because of the control of the divine body. and so. She was controlled by Carl and destroyed Kesha''s sacred body. It stands to reason that she is also a victim. But this matter still made Reina very ashamed. because. People used to say that her Di Rena was bad luck and natural disaster. She is still not convinced. But now Karl used her natural disaster to destroy the King of Angels. Let the universe fall into chaos. So Lena felt that she might never return to Lieyang Star again. Otherwise, I''m afraid that I will be beaten to death by those people again. but. After Ye Feng learned of Lena''s worries, he did not care to comfort him: "Don''t think so much, you are the Lord Lieyang, whoever dares to disrespect you in the future, I will help you beat them." Ye Feng''s attitude has been very clear. He is going to help Lena help Lieyang divine power in the future! after all. Ye Feng now not only possesses the most powerful divine body in the entire known universe. It also has the most advanced large-scale flagship of Devil One. It also has the ultimate level of stellar driving technology. The software and hardware are top-notch. The night wind is not vain the sun at all. not to mention. Lena is indeed the main **** of Lieyang civilization. She was indeed treated unfairly in Lieyang. Yefeng serves as Lena''s ally. Going to help her support the divine right is also known as a teacher. No one can say much. and. Angel Yan has always suspected Pan Zhen colluded with Carl. By the time. Ye Feng believed that the angels would also put pressure on the Lieyang. and so. Pan Zhen, the regent who has been hiding behind the whole incident from beginning to end, should return the divine power in his hands to Lena! Hear what Ye Feng said. Lena cried directly moved. She came to the earth to seek a companion who could help her. now. She finally found it! then. Rena''s favorability for Night Wind also reached 87 points as a matter of course. then. Ye Feng suddenly remembered his reward for signing in this time. Well... Pan Gu Wushuang body. It''s time to take a closer look at what Wushuang is like. then. Although the journey back to earth is far away. But the days of being accompanied by others are not difficult. The hard part is the people who can only listen to the sound outside but can''t see the details. ......... Just when Ye Feng took Lena and Liang Bing to drive a spaceship in the universe. Angel Yan has also successfully returned to Angel Nebula with her angel ladies and sisters. at this time. On an unremarkable asteroid in the Angel Nebula. Angel Yan was trapped in a spherical cage made of solar flares. The temperature inside the flare is extremely high. Although it has not melted Angel Yan''s body. But the silver armor and red dress she was wearing had long since vanished. But it''s okay. Because there are only three female angels on this entire planet. Except Angel Yan. The remaining two are Angel Hexi and Angel Zhixin. at this time. Hexi was sitting under a silver star tree and drinking black tea with Zhixin comfortably. "Master, Sister Yan has been working very hard recently. She has just learned how to use the calculation engine of the Sky Blade VII to assist in combat. Is it really necessary to use this method to stimulate her potential and upgrade the sacred body?" Angel Zhixin looked at Angel Yan who was struggling in the flare cage. Could not help feeling a little distressed for her. after all. Angel Yan just returned from the earth not long ago. He was abused by Hexi for another three days. She just learned how to use Sky Blade VII to fight like a king. Even have to endure such hardship again. The angel Zhixin was also unbearable. "Zhixin, your sister Yan is the heir appointed by Queen Keisha. If she can''t even bear this bit of training, then what qualifications does she have to sit in this seat? Haven''t you seen the attitude of those old angels toward her?" Hexi looked at Angel Yan who was eating fruit in the distance. It showed a meaningful appearance. Keisha actually talked to Hexi long ago. If one day she abdicated. The future king of angels needs to be tested and guided by He Xilai to help her. Although Angel Yan is the sacred left wing of Kesha. These thousands of years have also made a lot of credit for the angel civilization. but. Angel Yan returns from the earth. Follow the edict of Holy Kesha and be crowned king. But on the day of Angel Yan''s official coronation. Except for Hexi. None of the angels over twenty thousand years old came. Angel Yan was very angry about this. But she also had nothing to do with those old angels. Because they don''t pay attention to the little angel Yan at all. "But Master, every angel has sworn to uphold justice and order and be loyal to Queen Keisha! Since Queen Keisha left the order, we should all support Sister Yan." Angel Zhixin looked at Hexi. Unhappiness was revealed in his eyes. Although Angel Yan''s strength is not the strongest of Angel Nebula. But Queen Keisha has decided that Angel Yan will take over as the supreme commander of the Angel Legion and act as the acting queen of Angel Civilization. That must make sense. Why do those old angels do that? "When Kesha was alive. Every word of her is God''s will, and no one will question it. But Kesha is now dead. If Angel Yan wants to succeed the King of Angels. She needs to rely on strength to speak. " The angel Hexiyun looked at the clouds and Yunshu in the sky lightly. Every angel in Angel Nebula believes in every word of Keisha. But after Kesha''s fall, it was different. Although everyone also respects Kesha. But the remaining old-brand angels are not convinced by anyone. Even the Heavenly King Hexi couldn''t convince all the angels. this is the truth. and so. If Angel Yan wants to be the true king of angels. A little temper is essential. "But... Divine Body promotion is not that easy..." The angel Zhixin smiled bitterly and shook his head. Angel Zhixin and Angel Yan became gods immediately after being resurrected. That''s because the rebirth from the ashes and the activation of the secondary creature engine will burst out an incomparably pure void power. That kind of power can make becoming a **** very simple. but. There are opportunities like this one and only once. Since Angel Yan has broken through three generations of divine bodies with the secondary creature engine. Then she naturally couldn''t use the same method to break through the four generations of divine bodies. "There''s no way, I have to let her try it." Hexi shrugged and said casually: "After all, sages have clouds, and dreams are always necessary. What if it succeeds?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 408： Angel Harem Sometimes fate is really magical. It is unclear and unclear. For example now. Angel Yan was about to be unable to sustain it in the flare cage Hexi had prepared for her. but. She didn''t know where she suddenly succeeded in getting a gold. then. It really allowed her to successfully break through four generations of divine bodies at once! Successfully upgraded the Divine Body! Break the luck ranking list of Angel Nebula and become the most lucky angel! "Ah...Master...Sister Yan was successfully upgraded...What do you think..." Angel Zhixin looked at Angel Yan, who was successfully promoted to a fourth-generation divine body, and came out of the flared cage eating Guoguo. There was a dumbfounded expression on his face. be honest. Although Zhixin also hopes that Angel Yan can be promoted to a sacred body. but! Zhixin never expected it. Angel Yan actually succeeded in one shot! That''s a sacred body! The fourth generation **** body! How many four-generation gods are there in the entire known universe? Society, my sister Yan seems to have changed her fate! "This...hehe." Hexi raised his brows, but then smiled indifferently, and said: "Look, so I''m right? Dreams still have to be there, won''t this be realized? ." Hexi arranged Angel Yan to break through the sacred body with such a tight rhythm. Her original intention was actually to convey a message to those old angels. That is. Although Angel Yan is still young. But her heavenly king Hexi will support Angel Yan and help her become the true king of angels. and so. Only then will Hexi decide to let Angel Yan attack the sacred body as soon as possible. but in fact. Hexi never expected Angel Yan to really break through the sacred body. after all. Her face was as white as her Hexi. They were all promoted to the sacred body after three consecutive shocks. and so. Hexi really didn''t expect it. Angel Yan''s luck is so strong. It just turned over. Is this God''s will? Angel Yan walked out of Hexi''s flare cage. The whole body is not wispy. then. She opened the wormhole. Take out a brand new Wang suit. Wearing it on. then. Go under the tree where Hexi and Zhixin drink tea. "King Tianji, do you have any wine? I don''t want to drink tea now, I just want to drink." Angel Yan glanced lightly at the tea cup Hexi handed over. Shook his head. That is Angel Yan''s favorite taste. But now she resolutely refused. Because Angel Yan just wants to drink now. The strongest kind of wine. then. Hexi smiled faintly. She took out Kesha''s favorite star wine. Pour a cup to Angel Yan. Angel Yan took the faint star wine in the glass and drank it. A hot line of fire rushed directly into Angel Yan''s body along her throat. Spicy, her tears were about to come out. But uncomfortable is uncomfortable. Angel Yan''s mood improved a little because of this. this moment. Angel Yan finally understood. Why is wine so difficult to drink, but so many people like to drink. Because wine tastes good precisely because it tastes bad. Because physical pain can alleviate mental pain. and so. Where''s the night wind? He is just a male **** over three hundred years old. Why is he also addicted to alcohol? As if apart from women and wine. Ye Feng doesn''t have any other hobbies. He is also a weird person. Thinking of the night breeze. Angel Yan''s brows suddenly frowned again. "King Tianji, are you sure that there is nothing wrong with the treasure house of sacred knowledge? That result...is it true?" Angel Yan wiped his mouth. Received the second glass of wine from Hexi. After she broke through the sacred body. The most concerned thing is not how to rectify the angel army. It is to confirm whether the calculation result of the treasure house of sacred knowledge is correct. after all. That is related to the future happiness of the entire angel civilization. "Well, the treasure house of sacred knowledge is functioning normally." Hexi poured himself a glass of wine, drank it, and said quietly: "The results you see are accurate. I repeated it three times. All of our angels The best matching male **** is the night wind." After Hexi finished speaking, he shook his head and smiled again. "Divine Will opened such a big plug-in for Ye Feng, but in the end he chose the demon of Liangbing...This is really good fortune." The male **** who best matches the angel chooses the angel''s enemy. This made Hexi faintly produce an impulse not to give up. Isn''t it cold ice? Is her charm that great? "What! This... Master... Sister Yan... Are you true! The best match for all angels is the night wind?" It was the first time Zhixin heard this terrible news. She stood up with a jump. Said that he couldn''t believe it. Ye Feng alone VS the whole angel army? Is he tired? Angel Yan looked at Zhixin with furrowed brows and sighed: "I couldn''t believe it at first, but Yefeng is so special." At this time. Angel Yan recalled the first time she met Ye Feng. At that time, the night wind was calm and there was a bit of scorn. There was a trace of domineering caught in the funny. In short. Ye Feng is a very interesting person. I don''t know when they will meet again in the future. Can he keep his original intention? "Then what should we do now? We can''t all marry Ye Feng." Zhi Xin said with a stunned expression. Originally. Not everyone can calculate the best match for an angel. Most angels can''t calculate the result. Before that. Only a small number of angels can accidentally pass through the treasure house of sacred knowledge to obtain calculation results. And by convention. Once the result is calculated. They will marry the male **** calculated by the treasure house of sacred knowledge based on the calculation result. But now? Angels marry Ye Feng collectively? what is this? What does God want to do? At this time. Heavenly King Hexi smiled disapprovingly. "Actually, you don''t have to worry too much. Data is only data, and tradition is only tradition. These are all things that can be changed. I think you should observe things between you and Yefeng in the future." Although according to common sense. Ye Feng was affirmed by the treasure house of sacred knowledge. Then he is naturally good enough to accept the whole angel harem group. but. Who says the right thing must be done? For example, self-discipline and diligence are right. For example, going to bed early and getting up early is right. But how many people can persist in doing the right things? and so. Heavenly King Hexi has always felt that it is better to be an angel than to be honest. Only in this way can I be happier. after all. There are sages. For example, the morning dew has a lot of suffering. Whatever things are concerned about the future. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 409： Honest night breeze "Ok." "I think King Tianji is right!" "We still have to consider how to stabilize the military''s mind first!" Angel Yan looked at Hexi and Zhixin with outstanding eyes. She now has a sacred body. I also learned how to use the combat engine of the Sky Blade VII to assist in combat. Also obtained full access to Queen Kesha''s weapons arsenal. She now has the hard conditions of the King of Angels. The rest is operation and awareness. "Ok!" "We must first let the veteran angel of Angel Nebula surrender to Sister Yan!" "otherwise!" "They might depart from justice one day!" Angel Zhixin looked at Angel Yan with vows. In the angelic code of justice. The first is that the king of angels represents the justice of angels. Those old angels doubted Angel Yan''s ability. It is equivalent to questioning the judgment of Queen Keisha. This is more like they are suspicious of the two angel kings! In Zhixin''s opinion! Such things can never happen! "Well, but they can''t be blamed. After all, Queen Keisha''s best heir is Enicid. I am just a temporary surrogate queen. It is normal for them to disagree with me." Angel Yan shook his head. Enicid of Frazer is the true heir to the throne identified by Queen Keisha. otherwise. Queen Keisha will not just let Angel Yan be the acting king of angels. and so. After Angel Yan intends to stabilize the order of Angel Civilization, he goes to Freize and waits for Enixide to develop. "Ani Cid?" Heavenly King Hexi smiled non-committal and said: "Actually, don''t think too much about this. Ani Cid is just the optimal choice calculated by the treasure house of sacred knowledge. That is not the only option. and. Even if she is the only one, it is not unchangeable. I am recalculating. However, calculations on this scale are much slower. Just wait for the new calculation results to come out. " Tianji Wang Hexi''s attitude has been very clear. As long as Angel Yan is willing to bear the burden of the King of Angels. Her heavenly foundation king Hexi can continue to support Angel Yan as the king. As for the calculation result. That''s not important anymore. Hexi is often more willing to believe in her own judgment. "But anyway, before the latest calculation results come out, I will still follow the will of Queen Keisha and personally go to Freize to protect Ani Cid to grow up. After all, the devil already knows her identity, and her situation is not Safety." Angel Yan is not obsessed with the throne. She is obsessed with all the decisions Queen Keisha makes. and so. As long as the result remains the same. Angel Yan will definitely support Aini Cid to become the future king of angels. "Well... Actually, I don''t think this is necessary at all, because the devil king today is Ye Feng. Although I have not seen him, I think Ye Feng will definitely not attack Enixid." Hexi shrugged. A man who can be all angels. He should be a very honest person. Hexi believes him! ......... at this time. The upright night wind has brought Lena and Liangbing back to the earth. Reina''s return naturally made the entire company of the heroes morale high. Ge Xiaolun felt that they were almost ready to go. Because their boss has not only dealt with the devil, but now even the Death God of Styx doesn''t dare to make trouble in front of him. Those of them who are the younger brothers of Ye Feng also feel that their faces are full of face. but. During the day, their favorability for Ye Feng continued to soar. But at night. They listened to those complicated sounds coming from the night wind room. Favorability will suddenly decrease under the psychological effect of jealousy. Especially Lena''s heroic voice. "Art...art...art...just...just..." "what!" The sound of fragrant phosphorus resounded throughout the Juxia. Beating their minds that like to replenish their own brains time and time again. ......... Just when Ye Feng took Lena to live that shameless life on the Juxia. Howell has also successfully arrived at Lieyang Star. General Mansion of Lieyang Pan. This is an antique mansion. There are two golden dragons the size of basins on the red door. There is a golden ring in the mouth of the golden dragon. The golden ring shines brilliantly. On both sides of the gate. There is also a pair of jade unicorns. vivid. Very grand! Under the leadership of Pan''s housekeeper, Howell walked through a long corridor with a bewildered look, and finally arrived at the living room of the General''s house dedicated to receiving guests. The layout of the living room is also full of antiques. There are two rows of grand division chairs. "Mr. Howe, please take a seat first, General Pan will be there later." The butler entertained Howell into his seat, and ordered the tea boy to serve new tea, and then he stood at the door and stopped talking. "Um... you Lieyang... are really different..." Howell sighed with emotion. This style of painting is very different from the technological giant wolf star. If it weren''t for Howell knew it was Lieyang Star. He would definitely think this is a slow-developing civilization. Maybe you will grab one by the way. At this time. Pan Zhen finally appeared. "Mr. Howe, Lieyang is not unique, it is abiding by tradition." Pan Zhen smiled faintly, sat on the main seat, and smiled at Hallway. Pan Zhen is tall and has very strong muscles. Gives a feeling of majestic and stalwart. He was wearing a golden golden armor. Vaguely. It seems to have a golden flame dragon body. After Howell saw Pan Zhen, he immediately got up from his chair. He is not polite. It was true that he was shocked by Pan Zhen''s aura and he couldn''t sit still. after all. The goddess of Lieyang is often wronged in his hands. Howell was quite guilty. "Hello, General Pan, I came to Lieyang this time on behalf of my **** Karl, to discuss a big matter with you." said Hallway respectfully. "Oh? Big event?" Pan Zhen gave Howell a meaningful look, and said lightly: "Your death **** Carl killed all the divine Keisha. I thought there was nothing for you in this known universe. What God Carl cares about." "Uh... General Pan Zhen joked." Howell quickly gave up a smile, and then said: "My **** Carl sent me here this time to discuss with you about the division of theocracy on the earth. I wonder if you are right. How does the theocracy of the earth look at it?" "Division of theocracy? Sit first." Pan Zhen''s eyes moved slightly, but he recovered his calm in an instant, and asked, "Then what does your God Carl think?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 410： Theocracy Theocracy is a strategic resource of divine civilization. Especially in places like the earth. Only after possessing divine power. Only the strong sun can preach on the earth with peace of mind. Earth talents will willingly accept Lieyang''s management and selection. Only in the end can excellent people on earth accept genetic modification. Replenish outstanding super fighters for the blazing sun. "General Pan, my **** Carl is an honest person, so I have to speak straight." Howell sat back in the chair of the grand division obediently, and said sincerely: "My **** Carl thinks that the strong sun is at least Seventy percent of the divine power should be won." "Seven percent?" Pan Zhen raised his brows, smiled meaningfully, and said: "Lena''s child has suffered on the earth. It''s really not too much for Lieyang to take a seventy percent divine power, but it must be recognized by other civilizations. Row." It is not a simple matter to divide the theocracy of a civilization. Of course. The rules for dividing theocracy are very simple. All participants have a share. There are a total of four civilizations participating in the theocracy of the earth this time: angels, demons, blazing sun, and Styx. Although Lieyang wanted to account for the bulk. But we still have to negotiate with other civilizations. This is not a simple matter. "Pan Jiangjun is right, so my **** asked me to come here, is to make a stand to General Pan Zhen, in the matter of the earth theocratic division, I will definitely support Lieyang." Howell said slowly. "Oh?" Pan Zhen looked at Howell thoughtfully. He really didn''t understand this wave of Styx''s operations. "Your **** Carl asked the gluttonous army to attack the earth, and finally gluttonous was completely destroyed by the devil. In the end, you came back to support my fiery sun? What is the reason? It should be conditional, right?" Howell heard Pan Zhen''s question. Nodded decisively. "My **** Carl said that I can disregard the theocracy of the earth, but you must help us drive the devil away from the earth! Because my **** Carl can''t accept that the night wind steals the demonic civilization from the earth!" "That''s it." Pan Zhen nodded. He naturally heard a little about those things between Carl and Liang Bing. now. Yefeng not only snatched away the goddess Carl had long been in love with. He also brought cold ice to destroy the entire gluttonous army. It''s weird if Karl isn''t angry. "Since Styx can voluntarily give up the divine power of the earth, it is not difficult for Pan to help you drive away the devil. I think the angels should also be willing to help. The big deal is that I, Lieyang and the angels, have divided the earth." Pan Zhen smiled faintly. Angels and demons have always been deadly enemies. As long as Pan Zhen formed an alliance with the angels in advance. Then there is the support of Styx. What is the mere devil? ......... Angel Nebula. The core of Merlot Heaven. After Angel Yan hung up the long-distance call from Pan Zhen. Can not help falling into contemplation. "A chai, what do you think of this matter?" Angel Yan asked. "Queen, I think Pan Zhen is right. Although our angels look down on the divine power of the earth, we shouldn''t make the devil cheap." The angel said solemnly. "Um... I understand." Angel Yan hesitated, then looked at Angel Zhixin, and asked, "Zhixin, what do you think?" "Queen, I think...Although we shouldn''t make the devil cheap, the devil king today is the night wind after all...so we still have to consider this matter." Angel Zhixin suggested. "Yefeng? What''s wrong with Yefeng? Is there anything special about him?" The angel chased and frowned, feeling a little puzzled. "Well..." Angel Yan touched his chin, and then said: "It''s nothing, I''ll discuss it with King Tianji." The match between the angel and the night wind has been covered up by the three of Angel Yan. They would never let the fourth person know about this. and so. Now it''s the night breeze. Angel Yan felt that the three of them should discuss carefully together. ......... this day. South China Sea. Over the Juxia. A burst of fire cloud billowed. Pan Zhen, the regent of Lieyang Civilization, took Xuantianji with his love through the earth''s atmosphere. Landed on the Juxia. Du Kao immediately led the company that had been playing soy sauce and rushed out. In case Pan Zhen does things. "Ducao, where is my **** Lena? Why didn''t she come out to meet General Pan?" Xuan Tianji held a three-pointed two-edged halberd. Wearing a strong silver armor. Looking at Du Kao with disdain. He didn''t pay attention to the Xiongbing Company in the slightest. "Huh, where does the Mao God come from, how can he look so familiar? Isn''t it the **** that my grandson stepped on the soles of my feet more than a thousand years ago?" Monkey King was not to be outdone and took a step forward. Wishful golden cudgel in his hand hits the deck. There was a low noise. "Smelly monkey! Xuan is no longer the one I was one thousand and four hundred years ago! Regarding your fairy law plan, I Lieyang has already thoroughly studied it!" The halberd in Xuan Tianji''s hand. Pointing to Monkey King far away. He didn''t even put Sun Wukong, the God of War, in his eyes. "Cut, return the fairy law plan? This is our earth, that is called the strategy guide." Monkey King looked at Xuan Tian extremely sneered, and said sarcastically: "The times are different now. You Lieyang is too behind." That''s right. Monkey King doesn''t care if Lieyang Technology is behind. But the style is simply too backward. then. Seeing that the two of them are about to fight. Dukao quickly stepped forward and asked, "General Pan, I don''t know why you suddenly came to Earth?" no way. The enmity between the monkey and Lieyang was too deep. Du Kao could only come out and cut in. Don''t let them get too aggressive. In case the Juxia ship is sunk again. "Old Du, I''m here to see Lena, where is her?" Pan Zhen said lightly. Pan Zhen could perceive that Lena was on this ship. But why hasn''t she come out to greet him? Is it because Rena got off the hook while playing on Earth? Doesn''t even have the basic respect for him as the regent? It has long been said that the earth civilization is too impetuous. Even the culture handed down by one''s ancestors can''t hold back. Lena had already suffered greatly. "Lenna..." At this time. Du Kao and Monkey King looked at each other, and Du Kao replied with a slightly weird look: "They just fell asleep, do you need me to wake them up?" "Just fell asleep?" Pan Zhen frowned and asked, "They did night training yesterday?" "Well...they are indeed doing night training recently...the day is usually used to make up for sleep." Dukao said with an embarrassed expression: "To be honest, although we are all on the Juxia, I I haven''t seen them for a few days." no way. Young people always like to go out at night. It is completely opposite to his old Du''s living habits. How can I easily see it. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 411： Have you filed "Old Du, this is your fault!" Pan Zhen shook his head and looked at Dukaao with an unhappy expression: "Lena is my Lord of the Sun, and she has such a noble status. She came to your earth to guide you. How can you let her do things that turn day and night so frequently!" Don''t look at Lena''s substantive theocracy in Lieyang Star. But no matter how she said she was the main **** of Lieyang Star. Don''t say anything else. At least sleeping normally is fine. How come you become a night owl here? Pan Zhen was very unhappy. "Well..." Du Kao touched his chin, and he decided to zoom in on the move directly, "Ge Xiaolun, go and call your Feng Master, he still has to fight this pot." no way. You did everything that was not ashamed or ashamed. You have to carry this pot yourself, right? then. Not much effort. Ye Feng used Fei Lei Shen to bring a group of sleepy-eyed girls to the deck. The girls are all wearing some very convenient clothes. There are two completely different styles from the company that is waiting for the battle. "Lena, why is your complexion so red? But the divine body is a little uncomfortable?" Pan Zhen frowned and asked with concern: "Come on, let the old minister help you get your pulse and check it carefully!" Lena actually just fell asleep not long. and so. Her face still kept a little red from the intense activity. But she never expected it. It was this color that caused Pan Zhen''s suspicion. and. Pan Zhen still wants to step forward to get his pulse? How can this work. What if I find that my **** body is different from before? then. Lena waved her hand quickly and refused: "Take the pulse? What pulse? I''ve monitored it. It''s not that easy to get caught. After all, everyone is a god." The divine body has the benefits of the divine body. But there are also flaws. That is. The probability of inheritance of the **** body gene is very low. They don''t need to do any protection at all and will not be easily recruited. In the words of Yefeng. God is the existence of rebellious fate. Therefore, the stronger the gods are, the more they will not be tolerated by heaven. It will not easily allow this powerful force to be passed on easily. "Huh? Rena, what are you talking about? Let the old minister check it carefully first." Pan Zhen frowned. He suddenly felt that Lena was a little weird. Is there a generation gap between him and Lena? But anyway. Lena had just blown up the Holy Keisha, and was tossed in Styx again. He has to check it himself. But this time. But Ye Feng took the ghost out impatiently, and pointed towards Pan Zhen, motioning him to stop first. then. Ye Feng casually asked the black wind on Devil One: "Heifeng, these two Lieyang people came to our earth, have they reported in advance? Has the approval process been completed? Why don''t I remember that I gave them a stamp for approval? Is it because I have neglected every day?" "Yaoh!" "They didn''t report!" "They rushed into the earth''s atmosphere without authorization!" "They don''t kill us at all." "Their arrogance is very arrogant!" The Black Wind Demon on Devil One is very unhappy. You Pan Zhen is nothing but the regent of Lieyang civilization. It is not the Lord God of Lieyang. Why do you look down on him? His Black Wind Demon is second only to Twin Kings in the Devil Civilization! Dare to float? Let my boss chop you, believe it or not! "No report? Isn''t that the intruder? Tell the units to prepare for battle." Ye Feng gave the battle order cleanly. then. A harsh alarm sounded suddenly over the entire Juxia. Baby~ Baby~ Baby~ The big guy understands it immediately. This is the highest level alarm sound of the demon civilization! "and many more!" this moment. Pan Zhen calmly analyzed and thought a little bit. But he was still beeping. What''s the situation? How come the war is about to go to war? Don''t I just want to give Rena a pulse? This still needs to be reported? "The devil male king, when Pan comes to earth this time, he has important things to discuss with you demon, and he is definitely not an intruder." Pan Zhen solemnly looked at the night wind. Although he did come to earth this time to target the devil. but. He hasn''t expressed his attitude yet? What is the devil doing? Is this their style of doing things? "You are not an intruder? You are not an intruder, why don''t you report it?" Ye Feng frowned, and shouted Hei Feng directly from Devil One, "Hei Feng, did you not tell us about it? Rules?" "This can''t be done! Night King!" Hei Feng directly waved his hand to deny: "I also asked Xiao Hei to intercept it, but their speed was so fast that they hit Xiao Hei on the moon!" Black wind finished. He directly took out a selfie photo of Xiao Hei. He really was lying in a large circular pit on the moon. See this scene. Ye Feng''s face immediately became gloomy. "You also said that you are not invaders? Not only did you not abide by the rules and regulations of my earth civilization, you even dared to beat people?" Ye Feng''s complexion sank. The glances at Pan Zhen and Xuan Tianji began to change sharply. "That''s it! Do you think that our demons are all spicy chickens? Isn''t it worth your report?" Heifeng snorted coldly. Although we are all spicy chicken except for Double King. But our average combat power is high! Just ask if you accept it. "This..." Pan Zhen''s Yu Xuanang national character face was slightly startled, and then said: "Then treat it as the old man abruptly. When I look back, I will ask my subordinates to take a small gift to Devil One and apologize to the little brother who was hit." to be frank. When Pan Zhen and Xuan Tianji came, they were flying very fast. Some meteorites were hit on the way. Could it be that the demon Xiaohei looks like a meteorite? This is not true. After all, the devil is very strange. "Bo Li?" Hei Feng shook his head and said sarcastically, "Listen, can anyone say it?" "That''s right, if an apology is useful, then what is the rule?" Ye Feng nodded, pointed at Pan Zhen, then looked at Lena again and said: "But I think that because of the face of your lord Lena, I can give you a chance. If you go out and report again, I will assume that what has just happened has not happened." "Re-reporting? I think this is unnecessary, right?" Pan Zhennong twisted his eyebrows. Pan Zhen himself is quite a man. He naturally saw that the night wind was deliberately targeting them. but. The angels and the people of Styx have not yet arrived on earth. If Lieyang clashed with the devil first. That would be too unwise. After all, Lieyang pays attention to the country and the people''s security. It is best to have both sides, even if the other party is sold, the other party can happily help him count the money. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 412： Please let go of my **** Lena "Isn''t this necessary? We came out with a lot of effort, do you think it was to pick you up?" Ye Feng glanced at Pan Zhen and asked Lena: "Your subordinate? Is there a problem with the discipline?" Lena heard what Ye Feng said. She wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. after all. Her men? That''s King Regent Pan Zhen... Although Lena has always been dreaming about one day, she can help her power of the sun with the help of night wind. You can act in front of Pan Zhen. Hit him in the face. But when Lena really faced Pan Zhen. She was still a little imaginary in her heart. "General Pan, this is the earth, the earth has the rules of the earth, you should abide by the rules here." Lena said timidly. Isn''t it just a report? What is this? Is it necessary to be tense? But this time. Xuan Tianji suddenly raised his eyes. The light shines on the divine body. He finally couldn''t help it. Xuan Tianji looked at Lena with cold eyes, and said without any respect: "Lena, you asked General Pan to obey the rules of the earth? As the main **** of my fiery sun, have you already bowed to the devil?" Xuantianji''s voice fell. Lena''s face turned red involuntarily. What''s wrong with bowing to Yefeng? Everyone bowed their heads. What is this? and. How did Xuan Tianji see this annoying fellow? Fourteen hundred years ago. Xuan Tianji was just an ordinary second-generation fighter of Lie Yang. At that time, Monkey King was named Lingxiao Tianting from China. Xuan Tianji was severely humiliated by Monkey King stepping on her feet. From then onwards. Xuan Tianji was outraged and strong. A lot of contributions have been made in Lieyang. Finally gathered a resource for promotion to the divine body. then. Xuantianji Oshen possessed. With a pale face, he became a **** once. now. He is already a real God of War! At this moment. Xuan Tianji slammed the sword in his hand against the deck. A powerful dragon-shaped flame suddenly rose up. It''s like a giant dragon. Spinning around his head. It seems to have the power to destroy the world. but. Liang Bing looked at Xuantianji with a weird smile: "Where is the little white face, crazy enough to dare to play the big dragon in front of my mother? See if I don''t squeeze you." Talk about it. Liang Bing summoned two monstrous black hands. For a time. The magic flame is overwhelming. The momentum is far better than the fire dragon on Xuantianji''s head. And then. Liang Bing controlled the **** hand and directly grabbed Xuan Tianji and the big dragon above his head in his hand. At the same time. Monkey King let out a cold snort in the direction of Xuan Tianji. Immediately after. He aimed the iron rod at a certain part of Xuan Tianji. "Thick and stretch!" puff! Xuan Tianji. Disabled. "Sky!" Pan Zhen was stunned when he saw such a scene! He just got a little distraction. A monkey opened the back door of his subordinate love? This is going to blow up Pan Zhen. "Morgana! Are you going to fight with me, Lieyang!" Pan Zhen finally got angry. The power of the terrifying sun swept out instantly. It seems to be able to melt everything in the world. but. Ye Feng just raised his hand at will. Absolute zero domain is launched. The ice demon qi with absolute zero degree collided with Pan Zhen''s hot scorching qi. neutralization. The void was calm again. "Pan Zhen, you are planning to betray Lieyang, and then declare war on my devil in your own name, right? Then my devil will fight!" Ye Feng looked at Pan Zhen calmly. Everyone said that in this known universe, no one can offend Pan Zhen of Lieyang Star. Because he can blow up the sun in other people''s homes. but. It''s like someone who can''t blow up the sun. Ye Feng has long left a mark of Flying Thunder God on his own sun. Who dares to make trouble. He flew past Hammer the first time. "In my name? The Demon King! What do you mean!" Pan Zhen picked the corner of his eye. He obviously threatened the power of the entire blazing sun to frighten their demons. Why did he betray Lieyang in the mouth of the night wind? How could Pan Zhen betray Lieyang? "What do I mean?" Ye Feng stood up with a smirk and looked at Pan Zhen with a mocking look: "Your main **** of the Sun is here now, and you are just hers. You think you represent it. The blazing sun?" Hearing this, Pan Zhen frowned. He looked at Lena and Yefeng thoughtfully, and finally realized that Lena seemed to be really different. "My **** Lena, their devil ignored my scorching sun and majesty, deliberately made things difficult for the veteran, and unreasonably injured the celestial pole. What do you think of this matter? Pan Zhen looked at Lena. The voice is low. Pan Zhen is not the kind of young man who gets angry and loses his mind when provoked by a little look. Because the De Nuo War that broke out has left a bitter lesson to Lieyang. The current Lieyang civilization pursues the country and the people. They are generally unwilling to participate in any cosmic level war. But Ye Feng''s attitude really made Pan Zhen somewhat incompetent. Young people now! I really don''t talk about martial arts at all! He decided not to flash this time! at this time. Lena frowned and looked at Pan Zhen, then at Ye Feng, the expression on her face was very complicated. after all. On the opposite side is Pan Zhen! The regent who can make the Lieyang people afraid with a cold snort! but. Ye Feng held Reina''s small hand and said softly: "It doesn''t matter, remember, you are the Lord God of the Lieyang, because I am behind you." Yefeng told Lena that he would help her be king in the future. Let her become the veritable main **** of Lieyang Star. and so. Now is a very suitable opportunity. Pan Zhen looked at the relationship between his goddess and Ye Feng and seemed a little unclear. He suddenly regretted letting Rena come to earth. otherwise. Kesha will not die. They also live a stable and regular life in the blazing sun. But look again now. Many things seem to be out of control. "Devil male king! Men and women are not giving or receiving marriage, please let go of my **** Lena!" Pan Zhen said solemnly. Lieyang civilization is a very traditional and conservative civilization. Pan Zhen would get angry if Lena''s clothes were exposed. Not to mention it is in broad daylight. Pull and pull! but. But Ye Feng smiled more wantonly, stretched out his hand, took Rena into his arms, kissed, and then looked at Pan Zhen and smiled: "The goddess is for love, not for making vases. You are a courtier of the Sun, do you still want to interfere with the emotional problems of your Patriarch God?" "you!" Pan Zhen was angry again when he saw this. He calmed his emotions for a long time and was successfully ignited by the night wind. But this time. Lena finally spoke. "General Pan, Ye Feng is right, I don''t need you to take care of everything." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 413： The main **** can do whatever he wants Lena plucked up the courage and asked: "Lieyang pays attention to the country and the people''s security, and the most important thing is the human relationship. As the main **** of Lieyang, I am establishing diplomatic relations with the demon main god. Is this a problem?" In-depth communication between the main **** and the main god. Do you need to be a courtier to join in? Is it okay? "That''s right, this is a matter between the main **** and the main god. Does it have anything to do with you, Pan Zhen? You see there are so many male queen palaces in my family, but have I ever been in charge of Morgana?" Liang Bing also sat on Ye Feng''s lap. He laughed wanton. The main **** is the main god. They can do whatever they want. Pan Zhen silently watched what happened before his eyes. He finally realized the seriousness of the problem. In Pan Zhen''s eyes, Lena was originally just a ignorant little girl. Although she is the main god. But he did not get the corresponding theocracy. And now. Rena''s ideology has obviously changed. She is ready to unite with outsiders to deal with him, the regent who is loyal to the sun! "General Pan, don''t do fearless resistance anymore. If it weren''t for your insistence on not following the rules of the earth, how could something happen to Xuan Tianji?" Lena shook her head. Don''t blame the society if something goes wrong. in fact. In many cases, the root of the problem is still in oneself. Be a human being. Still need to do more self-reflection. For example, a certain surnamed Feng who writes a novel rushes to the street. There is a reason for the cold. Can''t blame this class for reading zhe. After all, everyone is already awesome. I haven''t scolded the street after seeing so much water. Are they not tolerant enough? "Lena, although you are the main **** of the Lieyang, don''t forget that the Heavenly Dao Tower of Lieyang is still there, and the sun **** Emperor Hongkun is still there! Are you sure you want to float like this?" Pan Zhen squinted slightly. Anecdotal rumors. After Emperor Hongkun destroyed the De Nuo civilization. Suicide because of guilt. but. For God. After suicide, it is not impossible to resurrect. After the resurrection, Emperor Hongkun began to live in seclusion in the Tiandao Tower. Begin to study some indescribable things secretly. For so many years. Only Pan Zhen could enter the Tiandao Pagoda to meet Emperor Hongkun. I don''t know what they are doing inside. and so. Why doesn''t Lena have the power of the sun? Just because in the eyes of the old Lieyang God, Di Hongkun is the real Lord Lieyang! Delina? She is just a vase used to fool the bottom of Lieyang civilization. And this is the vase. Now you want to collude with outsiders to deal with Pan Zhen? Is this a joke? "My grandpa?" Lena frowned. According to Lieyang''s official statement. Di Hongkun is Di Lena''s grandfather. But Lena had never seen Di Hongkun. She didn''t know exactly what happened to Di Hongkun. "Old thief Pan Zhen! Don''t use your Tiandao Tower to scare Little Lena at all times! If you don''t go out to report, my grandson will definitely follow Feng Ye and push your Tiandao Tower together!" Yes. Although he Sun Wukong is a fighter. He Feng Ye is a shooter. But pushing the tower behind Feng Ye is the best choice. "Yefeng...or forget it..." Lena calmly analyzed and thought a little bit. Pan Zhen is already very strong. And he still respected Emperor Hongkun in the Heavenly Dao Pagoda. and so. Her grandpa must be stronger. Lena didn''t want Ye Feng to cause such trouble for her. "Forget it? That''s not okay. The rules are the rules." Ye Feng shook his head decisively, and said: "Pan Zhen, I will give you ten more breaths. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being impolite." no way. The barefoot are not afraid to wear shoes. Although the earth is nothing in front of the blazing sun. But their Lieyang Star is also nothing in front of the devil. And the whole universe. The most unwilling to launch a cosmic war is the Lieyang. After all, they still have to pursue Guotai and Min''an. "Yefeng, you are so stubborn, are you really not afraid of the earth being destroyed?" Pan Zhen looked solemnly. In history, he had never met someone as unreasonable as Ye Feng. in the past. Everyone slapped each other, threatened each other, and then gave each other a step up and discussed the solution afterwards. But Ye Feng''s unrestrained look made Pan Zhen a headache. It''s impossible. Does his dignified Sun Guardian really want to bow to the night wind? This is not possible! "Cut, isn''t it just annihilation? It''s not the same as who said it." Liang Bing lifted his long hair indifferently, glanced at Black Wind, and ordered: "Black Wind, lock me the time and space nodes we left in the Heavenly Dao Galaxy in those years. If you find someone doing something in the solar system, transfer Devil One to the Heavenly Dao Galaxy, and then explode the Sun Star into Momo." "..." Pan Zhen was speechless. The barefoot ones are not afraid to wear shoes. Their Lieyang civilization has operated in the Heavenly Dao Galaxy for tens of thousands of years. To their abilities. This shouldn''t be limited to a broken Sun Star. They can control the stars. Nature can also survive in the entire galaxy at will. but. Lieyang people value tradition most. How could they leave the blazing sun alone? then. After this time to convince people with reason. Pan Zhen finally held back. He decided to take Xuantianji to leave the earth first, and then sign in and report to the devil again. Isn''t it just to lose a little face? After the angel and the Styx are all there, it will be enough for him to get the lining! Pan Zhen is about to leave. At this time. The earth''s atmosphere began to roll again. Two beautiful angels descended from the sky. Landed on the deck of the Juxia. See this scene. Dukao swallowed. Young life! Finally feel that the earth is finally peaceful. Why did Lieyang and Angel travel together in a group? What to do "Hexi? It''s been a long time!" Sitting in Yefeng''s arms, Liang Bing first looked at the angel who came to the earth in astonishment, and finally laughed. The two angels who came to the earth were Heavenly King Hexi and her disciple Angel Zhixin. After Hexi appeared. She did not respond to Liang Bing the first time. Instead, he looked at Ye Feng and the girls around him. Exposed a thoughtful look. What is God''s will to do? This is not to send the whole angel to Yefeng to open the harem. This is all the beautiful girls have to belong to someone else? This is too much, right? at the same time. Ye Feng was also looking at the angel Hexi and Angel Zhixin who had met for the first time. There was an expression of appreciation for beautiful things on his face. He was about to say hello to the beautiful lady angel. but. Hei Feng suddenly stood up and pointed at Hexi and shouted: "The envoy of Wu! You two entered the earth''s atmosphere privately, have you reported to us the devil! I am the third in command of the devil civilization! Black wind and great demon!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 414： Are you a sand sculpture Hear the intimidation from the black wind. Hexi and Zhixin were taken aback for a moment. Subsequently. They glanced at each other. "Yes, their demons are now king of the earth, claiming that they must report first when they come here. Pan is about to leave the earth to report first. Should the two be together?" Pan Zhen said lightly from the side. Originally, Pan Zhen thought it was the devil who deliberately targeted him. Look now. It does not seem to be the case. and so. Pan Zhen''s mood finally improved slightly. "Do I still need to report when I come to Earth? Then I will leave with Zhixin and come later." Hexi looked at Ye Feng and smiled. Isn''t it just a report? Hexi thought it was nothing. Anyway, the earth¡¯s atmosphere is a little higher. A round trip is only a matter of seconds. but. Ye Feng shook his head. He backhand arranged a small illusion class for Heifeng. Ask him to swap roles with sister Kunpeng in the illusion. "You two don''t have to be so troublesome. After all, the angel is a friend of the devil, and there is no need to report." After Ye Feng finished speaking, he glanced at Pan Zhen and said, "Pan Jiangjun, don''t you leave?" See this scene. Pan Zhen was almost vomiting blood. Why doesn''t the angel need to report and Pan Zhen wants to report? When did the angel become the devil''s friend? Don''t you want to point your face? but. After Pan Zhen saw the group of girls standing behind Ye Feng, he instantly understood. This is to form a Shura field. Just do it! Put yourself to death sooner or later! ......... After Pan Zhen left the earth''s atmosphere. Came to Devil One. He resisted his anger and completed the report under the devil''s various difficulties. In this gap time. Yefeng finally knew why Hexi and Pan Zhen would come to the earth with their back and forth. "Theocratic meeting?" "Laeyang, Angel, Styx, do you three divide the divine power of the earth from the devil?" Ye Feng shook his head and smiled. In the original plot. Liangbing also represents the devil calling Lieyang and Styx together to divide the earth''s theocracy. That episode is called the theocracy meeting. but. Today the pattern of the earth is very different from the original plot. They even dare to come to claim the theocracy of the earth? Who gave them the courage? "To tell you the truth, our angels are not interested in the theocracy of the earth, but I am very interested in you personally, so I came to the earth specially to see how you are prepared to deal with this matter." Angel Hexi smiled sweetly. It looks very charming. The eyebrows are brilliant. Even a pure girl like Qilin, in front of Hexi, was somewhat pale. But Hexi was right. Angel resources are vast. They simply don''t like the genetic resources of the earth. and. In the angel''s eyes. The angel gene is sacred, how can it be given to her at will in order to increase the number of soldiers? Every angel warrior is carefully selected by angels from various civilizations. Like this targeted selection. One more earth or one less earth doesn¡¯t make much difference at all. and so. Angels do not need the genetic resources of the earth. They only need justice in the hearts of the people on earth. But anyway. Hexi was always curious about Ye Feng. and so. She offered to Angel Yan to come to Earth with Zhixin. Just want to see. What exactly is this male **** who can be recognized by the treasure house of sacred knowledge? "Hexi, is my night breeze very charismatic? I think for the sake of everyone, how about taking you off at night?" Liangbing looked at Hexi with a strange smile. Angels and demons flew together in the night. Such games must be very fun. Liang Bing couldn''t wait any longer. "Morgana! Silence me! You are not allowed to speak unreasonably to Master!" The angel Zhixin saw that Liang Bing had said such crude words in broad daylight. Hastily stopped sternly. "Where''s the kid, be careful to let the night wind hit you in the future." Faced with Zhixin''s yelling. Liang Bing smiled indifferently. Began to talk about poems. "I think you both master and apprentice are very good, do you want to join our big family together? As long as it is a beautiful girl, my family eats everything at night." "..." Ye Feng. Although Yefeng thinks Liangbing''s suggestion is very reasonable. but. This is the time when everyone is talking about serious things. How can you talk about these happy topics? Ye Feng felt that he needed to bring the topic back. "Let¡¯s talk about business first, my attitude regarding the division of the earth is consistent." Ye Feng solemnly looked at Hexi¡¯s master and apprentice and said: "I am the **** of the earth, so I have the final say on earth matters, whoever is If you want to get a piece of the pie, you have to ask if I agree with the knife in my hand." Ye Feng pulled the ghost out. Inserted into the deck of the Juxia. His attitude is clear. Now the earth has someone sitting in town. It is impossible for him to allow the earth to be disturbed by those alien monsters. at this time. Pan Zhen finally successfully completed the report and returned. "Devil male king, my **** Lena is suffering on the earth after all, my fiery sun wants the earth..." Pan Zhen looked at the ghost in front of the night wind, and hesitated a little: "I fierce sun wants the four of the earth. Shouldn''t it be too much to become a god?" Gourmet invaded the earth. His **** Lena was the first **** to come to earth to support. And Lena is the main **** of Lieyang civilization. Regardless of her true status in Lieyang. But the main **** is not fake. and so. Pan Zhen felt that with the hard work of Lieyang in this incident, it was completely right to ask for a 30% divine power. Of course. According to the plan that Pan Zhen and the angel negotiated in advance. The angel takes 50%. The remaining 10% will be given to Styx. "Four percent divine power?" Ye Feng smiled indifferently, and looked back at Hei Feng. then. Ye Feng frowned. Yefeng¡¯s illusion classes used to be very targeted. Try Bailing. but. Although Heifeng''s pupils are dizzy and his eyes are blank, a smile appeared on his face. What does it mean? Punishment turned into reward? then. Ye Feng decisively interrupted the happiness of the Black Wind Demon. "Black Wind, wake up! Check if Pan Jiangjun has passed the security check? Why didn''t I see the monitoring report? Doesn''t it mean that everyone who comes to the earth from outside must undergo a non-sand sculpture nucleic acid test to be released?" "Ah this..." Black wind woke up suddenly. Although the status has not been fully figured out yet. But who is he? The first clever demon of demonic civilization! Although he knew Ye Feng was talking nonsense. but. Kurikaze shrugged. The little eyeballs rolled around. In an instant, he made a tacit agreement. "Emmm...Xiao Hei said that he was just about to take General Pan for monitoring, but Pan Jiangjun''s speed was too fast and he rushed over directly. He couldn''t stop him at all." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 415： Two Heavens Hearing Heifeng''s reply, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction, gave him a small reward, and then looked at Pan Zhen and said, "Pan Jiangjun, shouldn''t you take a hard run?" "you!" Pan Zhennong''s eyebrows are erect. He just suppressed his anger and completed the report outside the sky. What''s the situation now? What kind of nucleic acid do you want him to go out again? What about it? and. Although Pan Zhen didn''t understand what the sand sculptures were. But he Pan Zhen is definitely not! No testing is needed at all! "What? General Pan, are you trying to betray Lieyang again and fight against my demon in your own name!" When Ye Feng saw Pan Zhen, it seemed that he didn''t want to be tested. then. He took up the moral stick again, and successfully stood on the commanding heights. "Yefeng! Don''t be arrogant!" Pan Zhen gritted his teeth and looked at the night wind. As the saying goes. Aunt can bear, uncle uncle can''t bear it! He Pan Zhen is the guardian of the strong sun. How can you be played by the night wind again and again? then. In an instant. The terrifying stellar energy in Pan Zhen rose into the sky. The right fist is held high. A strong yang force converged into a fire fist on Pan Zhen''s fist. It seems like a big star rises and falls. Directly pressed towards the top of Yefeng''s head. Facing Pan Zhen''s imposing attack. Ye Feng''s response to him was nothing more than a slash. The extreme blade force envelops the yin to cold demon energy of ice. It not only neutralized all the power of the sun created by Pan Zhen. Also cut him directly out. Had it not been for Pan Zhen, he had the best dark alloy armor for self-defense. This knife can definitely break the defense. "Absolutely zero?" Angel Hexi frowned first, and then smiled openly: "It is true that he is a male **** who is known as the fantasy side. This skill is really unreasonable." Absolute zero is the theoretical limit low temperature. But want to reach such a low temperature. All matter in the object must stop moving completely. Everything is silent. As if it had reached the end of the years. Even the angel civilization already has the power to manipulate the void. But they still can''t make absolute zero. and so. Hexi could only use fantasy to understand Ye Feng''s weird behavior. perhaps. In the fantasy world of a parallel universe. Absolute zero may be reached casually. After all, they don''t need to pay attention to science. "Hexi, don''t be so fussy, there are more secrets about our male king, and you will understand it in the future." Liangbing smiled faintly. She said that Ye Feng will have no secrets at all in the future. Very vain. ......... Here is the night wind. He successfully forced Pan Zhen back with a single knife, and then slashed out with the second knife. The second knife of Night Wind uses stellar energy. The endless high-temperature energy was absorbed into the blade of the ghost. Although the blade is not flammable. But this knife slashed on Pan Zhenji''s shield, and instantly melted Pan Zhen''s shield, and even the dark alloy armor in front of him was damaged. If it weren''t for Pan Zhen''s response quickly. Flashed past in time. This knife might have cut him off. When the time comes, it will be too late if people don''t talk about martial arts! "Not only can it create an absolute zero degree of coldness, but it can also create such a high-temperature heat?" Hexi touched his chin and said, "Yefeng''s performance seems to be more powerful when Biyan knew him." "Well, although Sister Yan also discovered that the night wind can transform the energy in his body into energy of various other attributes, it has no such yin to yang effect." Angel Zhixin calmly analyzed and thought a little bit. This blazing sun and cold ice are completely opposite. Ye Feng could be controlled at the same time. What is this called on earth? The angel Zhixin''s eyes condensed. Rang Bing glared fiercely. but. She changed her mind again. If the angel sisters really follow the calculation result of the treasure house of divine knowledge. All married Ye Feng. that... Isn''t it true that what they are going to do is really dirty? This is too scary! God willing! ......... Yefeng over there. Pan Zhen finally launched a big move. He mobilized the power of the strong sun in his body to the extreme. Subsequently. A hundred-zhang golden dragon roared. Hovering over the South China Sea. Sweep all directions. The sea is boiling. If it weren''t for Yefeng, use Devil One to put a cover on Juxia which could protect itself. now. It is estimated that the Juxia has been melted by the heat of the Golden Dragon! At this moment. Pan Zhen stood in the air, carrying his hands on his back, and the golden breath surging up and down his whole body. The eyes kept flashing. It seems like a big star rotates. Awesome! "Yefeng! Pan will ask you one last time! You really want me to do that sand..." When Pan Zhen talked about this place with great momentum, he forgot the name. then. The scene became quite awkward for a while. "Sand sculpture, that is called non-sand sculpture nucleic acid detection." Ye Feng reminded Pan Zhen with a kind face. "Well, yes, that''s the non-sand sculpture inspection!" Pan Zhen raised his momentum again, and looked at Ye Feng seriously: "Do you really think it is necessary for Pan to do the sand sculpture inspection?" Hear here. Ye Feng nodded solemnly. He actually wanted to make things difficult for Pan Zhen on purpose. but now. Ye Feng suddenly felt that Pan Zhen was really sand sculpture. "Humph!" "Stubborn!" "Let you experience what is called a real explosion!" Pan Zhen''s voice fell off. The golden flame dragon looked up to the sky and roared. Brought a burst of flames. Booming towards the night wind. Facing Pan Zhen''s explosive attack. Ye Feng was originally preparing a slow motion with his left hand and right hand, and at the same time the solar flares and the ice demon aura broke out to clean up Pan Zhen''s golden dragon. but. The upright night wind worried that he would be mistaken for driving. After all, there are many girls here. and so. He hesitated a little. Just between this hesitant gap. Pan Zhen''s Golden Dragon really exploded! All I saw was the collapse of golden light in the void, and the sky seemed to be torn directly. Du Kao was dumbfounded. this moment. Yefeng seconds open unparalleled. Arrangement of the large-scale Flying Thunder God array. All the power of the explosion was transferred to outer space. then. The skies over the South China Sea once again recovered. As if nothing happened. See this scene. Pan was shocked. What''s happening here? You didn¡¯t play like that even if you opened it, right? When I Pan Zhen is a fool? Can you provide me with the mood of other normal players? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 416： Earth, are you up? "Pan Zhen, how dare you launch an attack of this scale on the earth, is this what you call Guotai Minan?" Ye Feng''s face sank, and he whispered, "Xiong Soldier Company! Enter the state of combat!" Ye Feng''s voice fell. Devil One used the wormhole to cooperate with the male company to launch an attack. Pan Zhen only felt that the strength of his whole body was suddenly lost for a short time. at the same time. He saw a Ge Xiaolun rushing up hysterically yelling "Demacia". Although Ge Xiaolun''s anti-void silence had a very short effect on Pan Zhen. But in this short gap. Ju Huaxin''s cold light has arrived. Sting firmly on Pan Zhen''s Juhua site. Although Xin Zhao did not stabbed in, this behavior made Pan Zhen furious. Just when Pan Zhen planned to aerate again. After Liangbing merged and reconstructed, the demon grabbed Pan Zhen with a hand. Liu Chuang''s guillotine was cut to Pan Zhen''s neck at the same time. at this time. Pan Zhen couldn''t take care of aeration again. He quickly urged his whole body strength to raise the defense of his neck to the extreme. Blocked Liu Chuang''s blow. At the same time. Monkey King stood under Pan Zhen, holding the iron rod high, aiming at Pan Zhen. "Shoot him, Ruyi Enoki Stick!" boom! Monkey King''s Wishful Stick rushed towards a certain part of Pan Zhen. The soldiers of the male company also swarmed. All types of attacks greeted Pan Zhen. this moment. Pan Zhen suddenly had a feeling of being said by a dog. and so. This earth is obviously a small planet in a remote place. But what happened to it? 1400 years ago. Pan Zhen drove their blazing sun''s Heavenly Way Lingxiao to the earth to spread the Heavenly Way and Divine Power. As a result, he was severely injured by a monkey. now. All aspects of Lieyang''s abilities have advanced by leaps and bounds. The major civilizations dare not easily provoke them to the blazing sun. but. This time he came to Earth, but he was shocked again? Although the attack of the male company was fierce, it could not break the defense. But if it hadn''t been for Pan Zhen''s energy base to be strong enough. Then he is expected to die suddenly in this wave. and so. What happened to this place on earth? Is it so special? At this time. Pan Zhen finally thought of his allies, and he shouted at Hexi: "Heavenly King Hexi, don''t make any moves at this time, but when will he wait!" The reason why Pan Zhen only brought one Xuantianji to Earth this time. It was because Pan Zhen felt that he still had angels and Styx allies. But unexpectedly. Stygian is late. Angel Hexi only watched the excitement. There is no martial virtue at all! Angel Hexi shrugged, walked to Yefeng and Liangbing, and said: "It''s almost enough. A **** like Pan Zhen, can you really expect to kill him on earth?" The battle between gods and gods is never a simple one who kills another. because. Want to destroy the divine body of a great **** like Pan Zhen. Sufficiently powerful force must be used. And unleash such power. It will undoubtedly have a great impact on the surrounding environment. Especially gods like Pan Zhen. The dark energy in his body is extremely strong. If Ye Feng really wants to kill Pan Zhen on earth. All kinds of natural disasters are indispensable. "Okay, let him go." Ye Feng stroked his chin. It seems that I still have to be like Karl in the future. Move the battlefield to another place before fighting. otherwise. There is really no way to completely let go of his hands and feet to do it. After Ye Feng spoke. Liang Bing let go of her demon black hand obediently. Put Pan Zhen out. The Xiongbing company also stopped the fierce attacks on their hands with intent. after all. Everyone rarely has the opportunity to beat a great **** so easily. but. Liu Chuang was dissatisfied with the black axe in his hand. Isn''t it that this axe is very reliable? This is the first time he used this axe to behead God today. Why wasn''t it hacked to death? and. This didn''t even scratch the skin at all! I''m out of luck? This is not possible! To this. Lena shrugged indifferently and explained: "After all, your old technology is more than 10,000 years ago. We in Lieyang have already had a corresponding fairy law plan. Oh no, it should be called a strategy guide, yes. Your axe is resistant." Technology is progressing. No technology can be invincible forever. This is normal. After all, everyone has to be reasonable. "What the hell?" After Liu Chuang listened to Lena''s intimate explanation. I cried out with a wow. That is to say. I, the God of War, Nuoxing, known as Brother Axe, put you here, so I can only chop and cut salted fish and cannon fodder? Next. Under Du Kao''s shrewd command. The chaos on the Juxia finally returned to normal. Pan Zhen was under the common persecution of angels, demons and his own god. Finally completed the non-sand sculpture identification process as required. After identification. Pan Zhen still barely reached the level of sand sculpture. So he obtained the qualification to enter the earth temporarily! then. There is a theocracy meeting on how to divide the theocracy of the earth. It''s finally officially starting! "This meeting of theocracy was initiated by Pan, so let Pan speak first." Pan Zhen lightly coughed twice, and then said with a deep gaze: "That said, my **** Lena suffers on your earth. Now, I Lieyang wants 40% divine power, right?" in fact. It really makes sense. Others, Lieyang, supported a main **** of the earth, and also supported several sets of dark alloy armor. This pay is really a lot. The theocracy should be nothing. As for mentioning 40%, it is also for bargaining convenience. How can you give me some points in the end? But is his Ye Feng a reasonable person? "Since it is your **** Lena who suffered, what does it have to do with Pan Zhen?" Ye Feng glanced at Pan Zhen flatly, then looked at Lena and asked: "Leina, you are the Lord of the Sun , You can express your opinion." Put aside the theocracy of the earth. Ye Feng felt that he must first explain the matter of Lieyang Divine Power to Rena. Otherwise, how can the master and the slave be independent? "This..." Pan Zhen narrowed his gaze slightly, then looked at Lena and asked: "My **** Lena, let''s not exceed 40%, right?" Pan Zhen winked at Lena desperately. He hoped Lena could understand. After all, this is all for Lieyang''s future development! Absolutely not trifling! But how could the second goddess Reina in her care about this! "Our Lieyang pursues national peace and security. We are the most just civilization in the universe. Our assistance to the earth comes from the kindness of our hearts. How can we compensate for it afterwards? My Lieyang does not need the divine power of the earth! need!" Lena said vowedly. Throwing sound. It attracted cheers from the Juxia ship. "The Lieyang Bull beep!" "I am willing to make friends with Lieyang forever!" "Goddess Lena Beep!" "Goddess Lena will give us Feng Ye a monkey!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 417： Pan Zhen’s pig teammates ?Rena listened to all kinds of friendly voices one after another. Her heart was warm. But Monkey King felt a little beeping. after all. Why can Lena and Feng Ye give birth to monkeys? Is there a sand sculpture that got in without being tested? "My **** Lena, if you don''t want anything...this...isn''t it appropriate?" Pan Zhen frowned, walked up to Lena and whispered. Although face is very important, lining is also very important! Their Lieyang has been interested in the earth since more than a thousand years ago. now. They finally took this opportunity to have the opportunity to divide the earth''s theocracy. How can you let it go easily? "What''s wrong with this." Lena didn''t care about Pan Zhen''s crazy prompts at all. She stubbornly said: "I don''t care. Go ahead." Lena said. I have given up on behalf of Lie Yang anyway. If you want to fight. Then fight on your own behalf. My Pippi Shrimp is afraid of being beaten. Pan Zhen looked bitterly at the company of male soldiers who were staring at him. Slightly pondered. Subsequently. Pan Zhen looked at Hexi and said: "King Tianji, let''s talk about the attitude of your angels. I think the angels have paid more on the earth than my blazing sun. It''s not too much." Pan Zhen''s thinking is very clear. Since his own pig teammates are not strong. Then he will start the conflict between the angel and the devil first. Then he is profiting from it. but. The answer of the angel Hexi made Pan Zhen completely unexpected. "Our angels also give up the divine power of the earth." Hexi looked at Ye Feng and said lightly: "I hope you can show me a new demonic civilization in the future." The angel lost a king of angels in the battle for earth. This is a very heavy loss. Is it something mere theocracy can make up for? and so. Angels are not interested in the theocracy of the earth. Hexi is only interested in Yefeng. "King Tianji, you..." Pan Zhen frowned. He said that this is different from the plan we discussed? This is the three of us working together to cheat the devil. Or did the three of you work together to pit me Pan Zhen? "If we talk about giving, even if we give the whole earth to us, it will not be enough to make up for the loss of our angel civilization." Hexi said lightly: "But if we talk about the divine power of the earth, our angels don''t need it at all, as long as the people on earth can be like It¡¯s the same now, just stick to the justice in your heart." Angel Hexi said. I only promise you to come to Earth to participate in this meeting. Who said I will help you deal with the devil? after all I am a woman. The kind that says that you can turn your face. "Well, since the angels and the blazing sun are both so profound and righteous, then I think the earth can maintain the status quo." Ye Feng smiled faintly. Let Qiangwei bring three glasses of red wine. And then. Yefeng Hexi Lena three toast together. A perfect rest was drawn for this theocracy meeting. This scene made Pan Zhen desperate. Really beeping dog! Didn¡¯t you say you want to deal with the devil together? Why did the angel turn to the side, Styx was absent, and her own queen fell. In the end, Pan Zhen became the subject of a slap in the face? What does it mean? Is there any weird halo here on earth? Turned me Pan into a villain? ......... at this time. In a distant mysterious galaxy. An old-fashioned angel battleship with a simple appearance is marching towards an aquatic blue planet. Deck center. Heavenly Palace Wang Huaye sat on the sofa and hugged him to the left and right, arbitrarily on the two artificial female angels in his arms, asking and asking. And at the bow of this big ship. Carl was looking into the distance silently with Snow after he was resurrected. "My **** Carl, I heard that Pan Zhen was defeated on the earth, and Hexi also publicly stated that they would support the demon group represented by Yefeng. Then the devil is afraid that it will rise from the earth." Snow looked grim. His eyes are deep. After Yefeng beheaded Snow that day. He did not destroy the genetic data Snow left there. and so. It took Carl a few days to resurrect Snow. but. Snow''s strength after the resurrection dropped by 30%. and so. He was full of hatred for Ye Feng. "Don''t worry, when we get this group of triangles that claim to be''mottled blue'', and then we can attack the earth with all our strength, catch cold ice alive, and kill the night wind. This is not much more efficient than your cooperation with Lieyang." Hua Ye smiled frivolously. Carl''s plan was to let Lieyang come forward to unite the angels. The three of them jointly launched a theocracy meeting on the earth to drive the night wind out. but. Just when this plan is about to be implemented. Heavenly Palace Wang Huaye came to the door suddenly. Hua Ye said that he wanted to form an alliance with Styx. then. After Carl thought it over. He decided to abandon the theocracy first and cooperate with Hua Ye. after all. Turning an evil **** like Hua Ye into a war machine is far more stable than cooperating with Lieyang Angel. now. Carl has loaded Hua Ye with the latest Void Engine of the Styx version. This Void Engine Carl calls it a black hole engine. As the name suggests. It can create black holes out of thin air. The black hole engine has a powerful calculation rate of 48 frames. Don''t think this frame rate is not high. Actually. The Void Engine that made Zhixuan think he was doing it again was only 4 frames faster. and so. Hua Ye''s 48 frames are really strong. Of course. Although Hua Ye became stronger. But since he was implanted with Carl''s Void Engine. Carl naturally has a way to counterbalance Hua Ye. Hua Ye knew this very well himself. But no way. After all, he, the Heavenly Palace King, has been out of date for too long. Plus Ruoning also died. If Hua Ye wants to come back and compete with Ye Feng for the post of the harem king, he must cooperate with Karl. "By the way, you always say mottled blue mottled blue, what kind of ghost are they, are they really that powerful? Need we take action together to surrender?" Hua Ye asked casually. "The mottled blue is triangular life. Although they have been defeated by angels and Shenhe. But they crossed the singularity of the "intelligence explosion" 1,000 years ago. Today. It only took them 3000 years to develop the brain to 43%. And you have only used it for a hundred thousand years before developing your brain to 45%. " Speaking of which. Carl turned around. The development of the brain does not play a particularly big role in Shenhe biology. because. Shenhe Biology relies too much on technological products. Just like many grown-ups on Earth. Obviously many calculations can be calculated by the brain. But actually. People on earth have to take out a calculator to calculate even if there are only three-digit addition and subtraction. But the triangle is different. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 418： Yefengs new mission ?As the brain development of the triangle increases. They gradually become able to use their bodies to perform many technologically capable things. Such as various launch energy fluctuations. For example, use wormholes to shuttle. Such as manipulating gravity flight. strictly speaking. This is similar to Yefeng. Carl originally planned to continue to let this group of triangles grow freely. Carl would like to see what form the triangle will eventually evolve into. Will it attract the attention of the void creatures? Can you beat the void. but. In order to deal with the night wind. Carl decided to take this group of triangles into his hands in advance. ......... Hua Ye''s spacecraft passed through the atmosphere of this water blue planet. Randomly choose a sea area to land. Triangle''s yearning for the sea is the same as human yearning for the beautiful opposite sex. As long as the opponent is fancy and has enough strength, there will be an urge to conquer. and so. It is not difficult to find a triangle. With the landing of the spacecraft. It didn''t take long. The water began to vibrate violently. A terrifying tsunami rose from the sky and rushed towards Hua Ye''s spacecraft. but. All the seawater was blocked by the spacecraft''s protective system. "Hehe, these triangle beasts are really irritable, it won''t work." Hua Ye smiled evilly. Stand in front of the big ship. Immediately after. Three-headed triangular creatures rose into the sky from under the water. Appeared in front of Hua Ye and others. "Angel, inferior, mottled blue, blue ocean empire, leader, Ba Dongdong, kill without mercy!" Triangular creatures don''t use the language of Shenhe. But their brains have been developed to the present level. With the unique genes of the triangle. They can achieve simple translation without technology. Although the content of the translation is not very accurate, the general meaning is clearly expressed. That is. Triangles and angels are deadly enemies. Kill without mercy. "Hey, you said you triangles, what can I say to you?" Hua Ye pinched his waist. Shaking his head and looking at them with mocking eyes. "Look at you, each of you looks like a stereo. Always so full of prejudice against angels. This will not work. Why don''t you let me change your three views? Then take you guys together in the universe? How? " Hua Ye''s voice fell off. He clenched his fists, placed it on his waist, twisted his waist back and forth, and made a sorrowful posture. He issued a 48-frame dark energy calculation attack, instantly knocking three mottled blue heads onto the sea. See this scene. Hua Ye smiled disdainfully. "Karl, is a weak chicken like a triangle really as strong as you said?" Hua Ye turned around to look at Karl and asked, "It feels so normal, and it''s killed in one shot." "The three of them are just soldiers. Naturally they are not your King Hua Ye''s opponents." Karl slowly walked out of the cabin, raised his hand to release a ray of light, explored the three-headed mottled blue body, and said lightly: " Let''s go, let''s meet their king." ......... Just when Carl and Hua Ye were planning how to deal with Night Wind. Yefeng also received the latest sign-in task. "Ding!" "The host, please go to the Pangu Ruins to sign in. There is no time limit for this mission." After reading the details of this mission. Ye Feng frowned. "Go to Pangu Ruins to sign in? Does this world really have Pangu civilization?" Ye Feng touched his chin, looked at Liang Bing and asked, "I heard Black Wind say that you have been to many civilization relics, so have you ever been to a relic called Pangu?" "Pangu Ruins? Of course I have been there. Why are you asking this?" Liang Bing looked at the night breeze. Suddenly his eyes became serious. The Pangu ruins are real. That place is very dangerous. then. Space Principal Kiran was the first to discover the existence of Pangu civilization. The reason why he named it Pangu. that is because. Among the deserted ruins without starlight, there are traces of hundreds of billions of stars being moved, and these traces form two big characters. Pangu! "That place is quite dangerous. We explored the periphery of the Pangu ruins many, many years ago and almost hung there." Liang Bing was a little scared while talking, saying: "Don''t look at us all claiming to be the gods, but on the Pangu Ruins, we are nothing." "Hi...There is such a place in this world?" Du Qiangwei took a breath of air and asked with surprise on his face. "Ling Bing, are you bragging about it again? How come I have never heard of this, my dignified Sun Lord?" Lena said with a small mouth curled, and said somewhat unconvincingly. "Don''t make trouble, that place is really a very scary place, and we generally don''t talk about it." Liangbing shook his head. The Pangu ruins are magical and mysterious. There is no way for everyone to explore. It''s better to convince yourself to forget this place. otherwise. If you insist on exploring, it is very likely to die. "Well, do you still have the coordinates of the Pangu ruins? I am going to go there." Ye Feng said solemnly. Since the Pangu ruins are real. Well. This kind of sign-in is naturally worth the adventure of Yefeng. after all. In case the ultimate fear suddenly comes. They shouldn''t be able to handle it now. "Huh? Are you going to the Pangu Ruins?" Liang Bing opened his mouth in surprise, but this time he didn''t want to eat. "Although it is just a ruin, there are agencies everywhere in that star field. A lot of weird dark energy turbulence is very dangerous!" "Organization? Turbulence?" Ye Feng looked at Liang Bing thoughtfully, "Are you talking about formation?" "Formation?" Liangbing touched his chin. There are indeed many weird force fields outside the Pangu Ruins. Some are shaped like a flag. Some are shaped like a gate. They are looming. If you leave. The technology of the devil is completely unsolvable. It cannot be touched either. But if you use the concept of fantasy side to understand it. Maybe it will be easier. "Anyway, I''m going to take a look, but I can go by myself." The night breeze revealed a solemn appearance. If Pangu ruins are really dangerous. Ye Feng didn''t plan to take the girls to adventure. after all. He has a system of protection. It should not be a big problem. "Fogweed!" "Are you still talking about Yangjian?" "Just because of your love for taking us to play games and eat chicken, how could I let you go on an adventure in Pangu Ruins alone!" Liang Bing stepped forward and hugged Ye Feng. She is the guardian angel of Yefeng. Don''t say it is a mere risk. She can do anything for Ye Feng! "Yes, Master Feng! We have to go with you too!" Qilin Wanda also leaned against Ye Feng. Eat chicken together. Of course, we must carry the danger together. It''s that simple! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 419： The mysterious Pangu civilization ?"But..." Ye Feng hesitated slightly. It''s okay to go to Liangbing. After all, Liangbing is a fourth-generation divine body that is good at time and space. But there is really no need for other girls to send their heads. "It''s nothing, I must go with you anyway." Liang Bing looked at Ye Feng and said, "In addition, I know that Hexi is also very interested in Pangu ruins. Would you like to take Hexi to go with him?" Pangu ruins are full of mystery. Over the years, Liang Bing had to deal with angels, so he had long lost interest in Pangu ruins. But Hexi certainly didn''t. She has a keen interest in any phenomenon she can''t understand. "Okay, then you can contact Hexi." Ye Feng nodded, and Liang Bing could offer to join La Hexi on the initiative, which means that Liang Bing really thinks Pangu ruins are dangerous. I''m obediently at home waiting for me to come back and take you to eat chicken together." ......... A few days later. The three of Ye Feng came to the outermost periphery of Pangu Ruins. This is a very expansive galaxy. but. The stars here have all been destroyed. The entire galaxy is extremely dark. There is no starlight. It can only be represented by the word barren. If they can''t perceive the dark energy radiating here. The Pangu ruins cannot be observed with the naked eye at all. "Yefeng, I didn''t expect that you would be interested in Pangu ruins." When Hexi first learned that Yefeng was going to Pangu Ruins. She herself was very surprised. Because the Pangu ruins are too dangerous. Angels like her and Keisha who have lived for tens of thousands of years have nothing to worry about. After all, if you die, you die. That''s another kind of relief. But Ye Feng is only over 300 years old. The good days have just begun. Why did he come to explore Pangu ruins? Is my judgment on him one-sided? Does he have a great pursuit? His goal is not to be a harem king? "Have you heard of the three great things in life?" Ye Feng smiled, shrugged and said: "Drink the strongest wine, hold the most beautiful girl, and make the most dangerous copy. This is my goal in life." Although the night wind is here because of system tasks. but. Enter a secret realm so mysterious and full of danger. The same can make Yefeng feel very excited. and. The reward for the last sign-in task of Yefeng was called Pan Gu Wushuang Body. maybe. He will also find some special opportunities here. "Hehe, well said, based on your words, I will accompany you to break through this ancient relic." Hexi smiled faintly, took out three cups of spirits, and gave them to Yefeng and Liangbing. "Cheers!" The three toasted and drank. then. Under Hexi''s leadership, everyone finally entered the outer realm of Pangu Ruins. ......... Hexi and Keisha have explored the Pangu ruins many times. They have already found many relatively safe roads. but. Even so. They still can''t get into the real Pangu ruins. "The force field inside is chaotic, there is no light source at all, communication is disturbed, and crises are everywhere. But Kesha and I have left some special marks on this route. You must follow me closely. Otherwise, in case some set up defense programs are triggered. This is very dangerous for us. " "Understand, don''t worry." then. Hexi leads the way. Ye Feng and Liang Bing followed closely behind Hexi. have to say. The Pangu ruins do make people feel a little uncomfortable. The force field here is chaotic. From time to time, you will encounter energy turbulence. This made Ye Feng and the others dare not advance at a particularly fast speed, and they could only carefully follow Hexi and explore forward. "System, where is the sign-in location? Haven''t I already come to Pangu Ruins? Why haven''t the sign-in tasks been triggered yet?" Ye Feng asked the system in his mind. Do I have to go deep to trigger sign-in? That would be too bad. Because judging from Hexi''s words. They have never penetrated the Pangu ruins at all. "Don''t make trouble, host, this is just the outside of Pangu civilization, you haven''t even reached the door yet." The system commendably gave Ye Feng a reminder. "This is the outside?" Ye Feng frowned. This ancient civilization is really weird. I don''t know what kind of civilization they were like when they were in their heyday. Hexi led the night breeze and cold ice to fly slowly in a dark environment. She walked through the dark according to some familiar rules. Fly all the way. They are not in danger of being too troublesome. but. It took about two days to fly. Yefeng still failed to trigger the sign-in mission of Pangu civilization. In other words. They have not really stepped into the scope of Pangu civilization until now. at last. On the third day. Hexi stopped. She urged the special starlight that had been prepared in her body in advance. Illuminate the surrounding space. then. An area that gave people a strange feeling appeared in front of the night wind and cold ice, completely blocking their way forward. "This is the farthest distance Kesha and I can explore, but what is behind this is beyond our imagination." Hexi looked at the dreamlike area in front of him. Sighed. "We also tried many different paths, but in the end it was the same, which is why we later gave up exploring the Pangu civilization." Ye Feng and Liang Bing glanced at each other. The scene before him was dreamlike. It''s too weird. because. Everything in front of you seems like a two-dimensional world! "Unexpectedly, the two-dimensional world actually existed. What terrible things happened in the Pangu civilization back then." Liang Bing swallowed dumbfounded. Although sometimes people often talk about three-dimensional, two-dimensional and four-dimensional. but. Except for this three-dimensional world that everyone lives in. No one has seen the real world in other dimensions. but now. They saw it. A two-dimensional space that should be spherical envelops the entire Pangu civilization. Blocked their way. "Dimensionality reduction strikes? Is this what caused the destruction of Pangu civilization? Or is this the means that Pangu civilization uses to defend against enemies?" Ye Feng frowned. The three-dimensional world collapses to two-dimensional. This is called dimensionality reduction in some science fiction novels. The collapse of the three-dimensional world into two-dimensional is not what we imagined. The reality has become a comic. It is that three-dimensional objects lose the concept of volume. Become a pure plane. but. The two-dimensional three-dimensional space is not an infinitely thin piece of paper. That is an unspeakable spatial structure. very horrible! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 420： Why your fireball is so good Facing the bizarre two-dimensional barrier in front of me. Lightly tap your finger. A dark silver chain pierced through her fingertips and hit the two-dimensional barrier. however. Although dark silver is known as the hardest metal in the universe. but. When it touches the two-dimensional barrier, it is directly two-dimensional. then. Liang Bing instantly disconnected her from this dark silver chain. I was so afraid. "Fogcao! If we were hit by this terrifying attack, wouldn''t it be terrible to die?" Liang Bing said with a shiver. Face this kind of dimensional attack. But it''s not something that can be solved by a divine body or a divine body. The volume is lost. They have all become paper people. Does the **** body still have a hairy meaning? "When Kesha and I explored here back then, we never dared to go deep. We retreated along the original road and changed thousands of entrances, but in the end we were all blocked by this two-dimensional space. "Hexi shook his head. Just like the night wind said. The entire Pangu civilization was either completely trapped by a two-dimensional attack, or the Pangu civilization had mastered this special two-dimensional defense method. but. Judging from the final result of the entire Pangu star field. The possibility of being attacked is greater. "Would you like to use light energy to attack?" Liang Bing touched his chin and said thoughtfully: "After all, we can see this two-dimensional space. Does this mean it can''t swallow light?" "What a stupid thing." Ye Feng shook his head, touched the top of Liang Bing''s head, and smiled: "You can see things, don''t you think Keisha and Hexi can''t see it?" "Ah, this..." Liang Bing smiled and said indifferently: "It''s also." Hexi watched them throwing dog food. Can''t help but sigh. Then it explained. "You can now see the two-dimensional world here. That''s because Keisha and I have developed this special light, which can help you show the outline of this space. The photon does not really touch the front. A two-dimensional barrier, otherwise it will also be two-dimensional." Two-dimensional space is like dark energy. Invisible to the naked eye. and. Two-dimensional space is more terrifying than dark energy. because. Even fighters with super genes cannot sense the existence of the two-dimensional world. Back then. Keisha and Hexi also experienced nine deaths. Finally discovered the mystery here. "Is there really no way to pass through this two-dimensional space?" Ye Feng frowned, glanced at Liang Bing thoughtfully, and said: "Isn''t Black Wind saying that you have also been to the Pangu Ruins? Why didn''t you hear that you have encountered such a two-dimensional space? Is it the only entrance that you walked on?" Look at the route that Hexi took them to get here. There is indeed something similar to the form of a magic circle outside the Pangu ruins. and so. Since it is a magic circle. Will there be only one way out? "Ah, this..." Liang Bing touched his nose awkwardly, and said: "In fact...we haven''t gotten so deep at all..." Don''t look at Hexi taking them all the way without any surprises. but. Liang Bing and the others were pioneering wasteland here. There are dangers everywhere along the way. In the style of the devil. In the end, it was a strategic retreat from the heart. Where will such a deep place be explored. after all. Is it bad to be alive? Why do you come desperately? "All right, anyway, since we are here, we have to try to see if we can force a breakthrough, Liangbing, you try again." Ye Feng''s eyes sank. He wanted to use Guito to try hard, but if he was afraid that Guito would also be swallowed, then this wave would be a big loss. "it is good!" Liang Bing volleyed his right hand. A hot flame directly hit this two-dimensional space. but. The flame that was enough to directly destroy a building was also directly two-dimensionalized by this area, without causing any explosive effect at all. "It''s useless. Kesha and I have experimented with various energy attacks, and they will be two-dimensional by the barrier here, completely unsolvable." Hexi shook his head. If this can be broken open by force. Then they broke open long ago. Why wait till now. "If the conventional energy doesn''t work... then..." Liang Bing suddenly looked at Ye Feng and asked, "Ye Feng, what about the energy called Chakra in your body? You try?" Ye Feng had told Liang Bing about the Chakra thing. but. They can use high-efficiency dark energy directly through genes. Who would go to work hard to practice Chakra? and. Cultivation of Chakra has to rely on blood. Otherwise it is easy to hollow out. Girls just look down on it. "it is good." Ye Feng nodded. Then his hands slowly settled. "Art fire escape **** fireball!" boom! A fireball with a diameter of 900 meters was spit out by the night wind. The bombardment hit the two-dimensional barrier ahead. "what?" Hexi suddenly let out a surprise. This time. Even though Yefeng¡¯s fireball has also been two-dimensional. But the surface of the two-dimensional barrier actually emits an undetectable jitter. What does this show? This shows that Yefeng¡¯s attack is different from theirs! "It''s so fierce, night wind! Let''s do it again! Don''t stop!" Liangbing was surprised again and again. All fireballs. Why is your fireball so good? Isn''t our fireball incapable of killing people? Very difficult to understand. then. With the encouragement of Liang Bing and Hexi, Ye Feng used the multiple shadow clone technique. All kinds of ninjutsu greeted them. Although the effect is better than Liangbing Hexi''s attack. But the result is still not satisfactory. "Although your so-called ninjutsu can cause two-dimensional barriers to shake, they will eventually be two-dimensional." Liangbing touched his chin and thought, "Why is this? What is the scientific principle inside? what?" Cool ice feels. Want to clarify this matter. She must first find out the scientific truth behind the phenomenon. "Yefeng, since the ninjutsu you use is all transformed from the chakra in your body, can you integrate all the energy of these different attributes?" Hexi looked at Ye Feng thoughtfully and said. Wind, fire and thunder. According to Ye Feng, they restrained each other and gave birth to each other. Well. If the five elements can be unified. What effect will it have? "Well..." Ye Feng stroked his chin. The mere unification of the five elements cannot be achieved. but. The unity of Yin and Yang and the Five Elements is indeed achievable. Ye Feng''s weakened Taoist Jade can do this! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 421： Mecha God of War then. The night wind opened the eyes of rebirth. Nine golden jade **** for seeking Taoism appeared behind the night wind. And then. Ye Feng raised his hand towards the two-dimensional barrier ahead. "Pray for the help of Gatling." "arrangement!" Ye Feng''s voice fell. Countless bullets transformed from the golden jade for Taoism headed toward this two-dimensional space. Rumble! Seeking Daoyu impact on the two-dimensional shield. There was a deafening noise. then! The two-dimensional space in front of them started to crack and shatter! Looking at the passage that was blasted open by the night wind with the golden jade for Taoism. Hexi was in shock. "You... actually broke this... two-dimensional barrier." Although it was Hexi who proposed the five elements into one. but. When she saw that it really worked. She was really shocked. To know. This place is a problem that Hexi and Keisha can''t solve with the space-based computing group and the treasure house of sacred knowledge! Can it be done with a combination of five elements? This is too metaphysical, right? this moment. Ye Feng has also seen through it thoroughly. science? nonexistent! "Don''t be shocked, rush over, here is closing!" Ye Feng raised his hand. The nine Taoist jade instantly turns into a nine-layer circular protective film. Enveloping the three of them together. then. They pass through a two-dimensional barrier. Finally came to this space surrounded by a two-dimensional sphere. but. The sight they can see is still barren. It was extremely dark. "This horrible place... shall we really continue to explore... I always feel a little creepy." Liangbing shook his head. Hexi leads the way. They did not encounter any danger. But everything is different from here. The area further ahead. That is a mysterious area that no one has explored! "After ten thousand years, I finally passed the two-dimensional barrier that made me almost desperate, so I will definitely not shrink back, I will continue to move forward!" Hexi looked forward with joy. Although there is danger ahead. but. The excitement that this completely unknown realm brings to Hexi is beyond words. "I also want to keep going." Ye Feng looked at the front firmly. After all, they have already reached this place. If you don''t continue to go deeper. Isn''t it a pity? "Ah... well... I''ll be with you..." Liang Bing sighed. Although the road ahead is dangerous. But as long as Ye Feng decides to go, she will definitely follow. then. The three continued to move forward. Sure enough, the road became extremely dangerous. Although the large-scale two-dimensional space like the previous one did not appear again. But from time to time, there was an object the size of a piece of paper wrapped in a special force field, hitting the jade defensive cover made by the night wind. Yefeng tried throwing things out to collide with it. But it will be two-dimensional immediately after the collision. It looks like a two-way foil. I don''t know what happened to the Pangu civilization. There are so many bidirectional foils on the periphery. Could it be that the entire Pangu civilization has now completely turned into a two-dimensional world? then. The three of them moved forward slowly for about two days. suddenly. Liang Bing gave a soft hey. "Huh? Yefeng, there seems to be light over there!!!" Ye Feng followed Liang Bing''s gaze. really. There is a faint bright spot in the darkness in the distance. Although it is not obvious. But it has a very special meaning! "Go, go and see!" Ye Feng brought Liang Bing and Hexi towards the direction of the light source. But just when they were about to get closer. suddenly. Yefeng felt the wind blowing around him. Very weird. "How can there be wind in this place?" Hexi frowned. Wind is produced by air movement. There is no wind at all in the vacuum of the universe. But like the solar wind is a particle flow, which is completely different from the wind in the usual sense. And the wind they feel now is the wind in the usual sense! and so. Where does the wind come from? "Be careful, I feel that there are a lot of microwormholes gathering, and there may be a big horror about to appear!" Liang Bing reminded nervously. then. Sure enough, a large wormhole appeared above the three of them. boom! The wormhole opens and closes instantly. Four golden mechas with a height of one hundred zhang actually got out of the wormhole! One holds a lute. A treasure umbrella on his back. Holding a sword in one''s arms. There is also a special snake-shaped metal wrapped in a golden spiral on the wrist. After these four golden mechas appeared. Unexpectedly, they launched a fierce attack on the Ye Feng trio. "Damn! It doesn''t make sense! Just fight when you come up? You don''t talk about martial arts at all, right?" Liang Bing''s curse was full of firepower. Directly summoned her classic weapon demon claws. Blocked this overwhelming attack. when! The weapons of both sides collided. A terrifying energy shock was emitted. "Fogweed! What kind of ghost is this special code! The power is so powerful! It is not weaker than our four-generation divine body!" Liang Bing gritted his teeth, controlled the devil''s claws with difficulty, and fought the four mechas. "They are all mechas without any vital signs, but they actually have the power of four generations of divine bodies. Who is the sacred person who created them?" Hexi frowned. She also summoned the Xing Ming to deal with the four gods of war with Liang Bing. Ye Feng was not eager to make a move. Because he had to carefully help everyone resist the sudden attack of Er Xiang Fu. and. He was indeed a little dumbfounded. Because these four big mechas look from the shape. Is it the four heavenly kings Moliqing, Molihong, Molihai, and Molishou? what is happening? Are you confused? Next. The two sides fought endlessly. Hexi and Liang Bing couldn''t easily rush out of the protection of the night wind, they could only use remote control to contain them, so they started to fall into the wind for a while. "Foggrass! These four mechas can match our two kings? This is too convenient!" Liang Bing let out a wry smile. Heavenly King Hexi. Apocalyptic King Liangbing. If the two of them go on together. Even the night wind had to tremble. And now. They can''t even work together to deal with these three mechas that have no vital signs and rely solely on program settings to fight? This is too scary, right? "We can''t go on like this, or we risk rushing out once and get rid of them as soon as possible." Hexi''s eyes were solemn. The ghost knows what kind of crisis there will be. The ghost knows how many mechas like this are there? and so. They must fight quickly! then. Just when Hexi was about to rush out with Liangbing. A piece of bidirectional foil that could not be observed with the naked eye quietly passed. Hit the four huge Mecha War Gods one after another. In an instant. These four big mechas that can compete with the four generations of divine bodies were instantly deprived of the concept of volume. It has become an unspeakable two-dimensional existence. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 422： Emperor Pangu See this scene. Liangbing swallowed with Hexi at the same time. For thousands of years. They all thought they had touched the ceiling of this world''s combat power. I often feel that their lives have almost no higher goals to pursue. And now. This small piece of bidirectional foil. But taught them a very moving lesson. They could not imagine the consequences of being hit by that thin piece of paper. "Let''s go, leave them alone, first go to a light place over there." Ye Feng frowned. Although these four heavenly kings made Ye Feng somewhat puzzled. but. Ye Feng thinks this is mostly a passive defense mechanism. It happened to be triggered by them. The most important thing is the place where light exists. then. Ye Feng took Hexi Liangbing, cautiously along the way, and finally came to this place where he could emit a little light in the deserted land. "This seems to be a big worm bridge? It''s just that the style is a bit out of tune with us." Liang Bing looked at the worm bridge like a door. Lost in contemplation. "Nan, Tian, ??Gate?" Hexi slowly read the three characters written on the top of the insect bridge, and muttered: "Where is the insect bridge going?" The three fell on the flat ground of Nantianmen. Ye Feng used the jade for seeking Taoism to include Nantian Gate. "Would you like to go in and try?" Liang Bing looked at Nantian Gate curiously, and hesitated. "Okay, let me come." Hexi sighed and said with a firm gaze: "I am a sacred body, and the sacred atom is immortal. If there is any danger, you can help me collect the sacred atom to resurrect. ." Hexi finished. She stepped on it! Hexi passed through the Nantian Gate. But it was just passing from one side of the Nantian Gate to the other. It does not trigger any time-space transfer function. "I didn''t sense any energy response from the worm bridge, it seems it should have been abandoned." Hexi shook his head in disappointment. Although Hexi didn''t have permission to use Nantian Gate. but. As long as it can be proved that this worm bridge is easy to use. Sooner or later they can crack the code here and see what the other side of the worm bridge looks like. But unfortunately. When Hexi just crossed the insect bridge. Did not trigger any time and space power at all. This shows that this place should have been abandoned long ago. "I''ll try it too!" Liang Bing also walked into Nantian Gate. then. She exploded into the air with a wave of time and space force. But still nothing. "It''s abolished here, and the firm is over." Liangbing breathed a sigh of relief. Since this place has been abandoned. Then they don''t have to stay here and continue to probe, right? Is it good for everyone to go back and live their shameless life? There is so much pressure in this ghost place. Need manual decompression! "Yefeng, shall we continue to move forward, or should we quit now and come back to explore again when we are better prepared?" Hexi asked while looking at Yefeng. Since the night wind has the ability to break through the two-dimensional barrier. Well. In Hexi''s view. Going back and preparing carefully may be the best choice. "let me see." Ye Feng stared at the three characters "Nan Tianmen" from beginning to end. These three words gave Ye Feng too much shock. Although there is also a story of Monkey King on this earth. There is also a heaven. But the plot of the characters in it is completely different from the Journey to the West that Ye Feng learned about. and so. There are definitely not many people who know the three words "South Heaven Gate". and so. How could the night wind not shock? "Let me try again." Ye Feng had already planned to give up. after all. Both Hexi and Liangbing are masters of time and space. If they all say that this insect bridge is deserted. Then nine out of ten of them are deserted. But because of these three words. Ye Feng still tried to step into the Nantian Gate. I see. Just when the night wind stepped into the Nantian Gate. A colorful glow suddenly bloomed. then. A voice full of icy mechanical feeling rang in Yefeng''s ears. "Ding!" "Pangu Wushuang body detected." "Release!" After the word ¡®release¡¯ fell. The night wind was slightly startled. Immediately after. Ye Feng suddenly felt that the sky was spinning, and when he felt stable, the surrounding area became pitch black again. he knows. This should be the other end of Nantian Gate! boom! Ye Feng directly threw a fireball with a diameter of 900 meters out. I want to use it for lighting. but. This space is very strange. The light produced by the night wind can only be seen clearly at a distance of less than one centimeter around his fireball. No use of eggs at all. He simply couldn''t see what the world here was like. Fortunately, it is. Yefeng''s sign-in has been triggered. The countdown will be completed soon. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully, get reward 1: host operable version of the two-way foil (one-time use item); get reward 2: dantian seal promotion-ultimate; get reward 3: Void handprint-mastery;" Foggy grass? Ye Feng was immediately shocked by these three rewards. Especially the upgrade of the pubic seal. Yefeng has always thought that the ultimate is the highest level of skills. but now. The system actually gave him another ultimate? Is there an ultimate in the back? peak? Consummation? Wait for a lot of unexpected realms? Is it okay for your system to play word games with me? After the pubic seal of the pole. The golden core in Yefeng''s body also changed again. It changed from an ordinary golden core to a golden core with nine small holes. That is. Jiuqiao Jindan. This nine-aperture golden pill appeared. Naturally, the power of night wind has been greatly improved. Don''t say anything else. Waist strength has increased by at least ten times. but. This is not the time to consider researching reward content. After signing in. Yefeng decided to exit this place first. after all. Hexi and Liang Bing are still outside. They have lost the protection of Ye Feng Qiu Daoyu. It would be bad in case of danger. then. Ye Feng turned around without hesitation and entered the door again. I see. Another burst of five-color light. but. This brilliance is still relatively weak. Ye Feng can only roughly see the outline of the door. With this light. Ye Feng suddenly saw a small print on the door on this side. It says. "Who is the peak at the end of technology, the one who sees the pigeon will become empty!" "I!" "Emperor Pangu!" "Although he has cultivated the Pangu Saint Body, his old age is ominous!" "Mysterious power suddenly came here, completely destroying Pangu civilization." "I do my best to keep the last ignition of Pangu civilization. I hope that after hundreds of millions of years, it can wake up safely, walk out of this crisis-ridden Pangu star field, guide new lives, and contend with that mysterious force to the end!" "Dinghei." "I hope you can reproduce the flourishing age of Pangu one day!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 423： Real special code is too bad in fact. There are many key points behind this passage. But Yefeng had been teleported away before reading all of it. He did not see the complete content. Go back to Nantianmen. Ye Feng frowned and tightened. Fortunately, the two girls were not in danger. This makes Ye Feng feel more relieved. "Yefeng! How is it! What''s in it! Danger is not dangerous! Stabbing is not irritating!" Liang Bing could not wait to dribble the ball into the night breeze. Very curious about the world inside the door. "Is there a way to take us through together? Even if we can''t get through now, we can pass in the future! As long as we can pass through!" Hexi couldn''t wait to look into Ye Feng''s eyes. She is a scientist. The curiosity of the unknown makes her scratching her heart. She hoped that Ye Feng could help her stop the unbearable itching. "It''s pitch black and the light can''t radiate, so I can''t see anything." Ye Feng shrugged helplessly, and said: "I am worried about your safety, so I came out first. As for whether I can take you in, I have to think of a solution in the future." Ye Feng frowned. Obviously he is still recalling the passage he just saw. after all. That name is Dinghei! A very famous person in the world of Dingle Super Seminary! His reputation is higher than that of the space **** Kiran. He is the scientific champion of Shenhe Civilization! Although everyone now says that Carl''s big clock came from the space **** Kiran. but! The real maker of the big clock is Dinghei! And Kieran was just a researcher under Dinghei! And such a technology god. It turned out that Emperor Pangu gave a glimmer of life to Pangu civilization at the last moment? But it''s a pity. Although Dinghei led Shenhe civilization to the altar of the new world. but. Shenhe civilization finally died out mysteriously. Some people say they died because the star was detonated. Others say that they have evaporated collectively. Anyway, the Shenhe people are gone. Thought of this. Ye Feng thought of Kieran again. Why is the entire Shenhe civilization destroyed. But only Kiran survived? And he will also spread the many Shenhe genes prepared in advance in major civilizations? Is Kieran to Dinghei what Dinghei is to Pangu? Are they all a kind of aftermath after destruction? What about after Kiran? Has he left behind? Isn¡¯t it Carl? Otherwise, why would his big clock end up in Karl''s hands? Thought of this. Ye Feng couldn''t help shook his head. He decided not to think about these messy pits. He was going to read the contents of the Pangu Great Emperor left on the door first before speaking. after all. All the mysteries of Pangu civilization should be recorded there! then. Ye Feng first used Qiu Daoyu to beat the surroundings again. After confirming that there is no two-way foil around. Ye Feng stepped into Nantian Gate again. But this time. There was no brilliant light in the Nantian Gate. Ye Feng also did not hear the sound of Nantianmen detecting his Pangu Wushuang body. "Huh? What''s going on?" Ye Feng raised his brows, "Is this door malfunctioning?" Hexi stepped forward. Checked it carefully. "Perhaps because of the teleportation just now, the last remaining power in the worm bridge has been exhausted, and now the worm bridge is really completely abandoned." Hexi shook his head. When the Nantian Gate was activated before the night wind. Hexi and Liangbing took the opportunity to conduct a general inspection of Nantianmen. The energy used by Nantianmen is not the energy they can recognize. It''s not the kind of Chakra energy in Yefeng. They cannot supplement it. so. If Night Wind¡¯s shuttle has really exhausted the energy here. Well. This has become a real ruin! "Desolate?" Ye Feng frowned. He hasn''t read the key content on the back door yet. Why is it deserted? Isn''t this a big pit? "It doesn''t matter, since there is a Southern Gate, there must be Eastern Gate, West Gate, Beitian Gate, Zhongtian Gate, Doraemon any gate, let''s keep looking!" Ye Feng showed an unwilling look. Isn''t it just a door? Find it! "But... at our speed, it might not be so easy to find a second worm bridge here, right?" Hexi shook his head helplessly. Because there are many crises in this space. Their flying speed is very slow. And the universe is a space characterized by bigness. The diameter of a solar system is one light-year. In other words. At their current speed. You don¡¯t know how many teenagers you want to cross the solar system. And here is so vast. It is not easy to find the second door. "Yes, night wind, interstellar space flight relies on wormholes to jump. If you take the two of us together like this, I am afraid that the efficiency is too low." Liang Bing also shook his head and persuaded him, "I think It¡¯s better to go back first, and then come back again when we are ready." then. Ye Feng calmly analyzes and thinks a little bit. finally. He agreed to Liang Bing''s suggestion. after all. There are already ideas for solving problems. The test paper will not disappear by itself. Come back later. What anxious. ......... Next. The three spent several days. Finally left this Pangu ruins full of all kinds of weird. After leaving. The interference of the special force field of Pangu ruins on the communication between angels and demons finally disappeared. They restored the normal communication network. Ye Feng and Liang Bing found out that Hei Feng had sent them countless video messages. Just open one and take a look. Ye Feng and Liang Bing''s face instantly became gloomy. Because these messages are all rescue signals sent by the black wind! "Hua Ye and Karl are actually going to attack the earth?" Hexi looked at Ye Feng and Liang Bing with completely gaze, and shrugged: "Lang Bing, they shouldn''t be for you, so they are going to be enemies with Ye Feng. Right?" Don''t look at Liang Bing all these years wearing a pair of soot makeup. but. There are many people who are fascinated by Liangbing. At this point. Even Hexi sighed. no surprise. The Pure Element is no match for those natural creatures. "Damn! Hexi! Don''t make any special comments here! Take us back quickly! The old lady is going to destroy their gang of scum!" Cold and gritting his teeth. Although the Great Worm Bridge of Pluto''s Styx has been blown up by the night wind last time. but. Inferred from the time when the first rescue signal was issued by the black wind. Carl and the others will be able to reach the solar system soon after passing the natural large worm bridge! The situation is very urgent! "Lang Bing, tell Black Wind to let them and the company of the male soldiers intercept Carl at the edge of the solar system. At least they must be intercepted outside of Titan. The battlefield must not be placed around the earth, or the earth will suffer." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 424： Decisive battle Ye Feng''s eyes were gloomy. In the eyes of the night wind. The villains of the entire Super God universe are now only Hua Ye and Karl. Ye Feng originally wanted to find time to kill them. But unexpectedly. They even found the door by themselves. but. The earth is still too young. It is only 5.8 billion years old. Too fragile. The night wind must not let the war spread to the earth. ......... The outer edge of the solar system. Tens of thousands of kilometers apart. Under the sharp operation of the black wind, the Demon One, while moving gorgeously, fired at Hua Ye''s warship at a super long distance. The two large spaceships swayed indulgently in the vast sky. but. Brother Hua Ye''s snake skin is also very windy. Don''t look at the mediocrity of the black wind. result. No one is shit. "I said the Black Wind Demon, are you okay? Can you make bubbles? Or let Xinye make a fool of me? I played this thief." Xin Zhao glanced at the record on the screen. Can''t bear to look again. It''s only strange that this spicy chicken can hit others. "Don''t make trouble! We are high-tech! How could you buns!" Heifeng gave Xin Zhao a look of disdain. Thieves still playing? This special code is high-tech! Do you understand! "We are not kids, are you really okay with you so fooling us?" Xin Zhao''s mouth twitched. In the eyes of Xin Zhao. Heifeng''s left hand firmly held the yellow joystick in front of him to control the direction. Right hand snapped on the launch button for a while. Although the operation is fierce. But isn''t this special code just playing video games? What''s so difficult? that''s it. The two top warships were thousands of miles apart with gunfire to pay tribute to each other after a wave. Carl finally completed the calculation of the Demon One Space-Time Shield. He opened a hole under Demon One. Hua Ye rushed in with the Scum Legion and Triangle. Next. Although the devil fights at home. Take up the advantage of terrain. But today''s Hua Ye is really a thief. Sun Wukong Lena Thornton teamed up to fight Hua Ye and it was quite difficult. And the triangle body has absolute ability to suppress the devil. The earth is showing a slight decline overall. The demon warrior suffered heavy casualties. That is, they rely on Youyuqin, a super nanny who can give milk remotely. otherwise. Devil One has already fallen completely. "Nanny, give me milk quickly, I want them to experience the feeling of being kicked by the speed of sound!" then. The dying Avenger Kuaiyin was fed by Yuqin a bite of nutrition. Instantly restore full blood. then. He replaced him with a simple version of the dark alloy armor that Dukao and Lianfeng temporarily created for him. Although it can''t protect the whole body. But there is no problem protecting some important parts. then. Kuaiyin felt that he had done it by himself again. He picked up the vibrato knife re-refined from the captain''s smashed shield and rushed up. The scum was harvested. but. Facing the alliance between the scum and the triangle. A fast silver cannot change anything at all. ......... This battle continued for three days. Sun Wukong Rena Thornton was all injured. The soldiers of the Xiongbing Company were also beaten one by one. Ge Xiaolun''s Great Void Sword finally broke. Yuqin''s milk volume was about to be hollowed out. Seeing the earth is about to retreat completely. At this time. Ye Feng finally came back just right. "what?" "Cool ice? Hexi?" "You all came back. That''s great. I just missed the left and right wings. It''s perfect now, hahaha." Hua Ye''s gaze swept over Hexi and Liang Bing recklessly. He seems to have regarded them as his women. no way. Keisha died. He could only use the remaining two kings of the old age to make do with it. but. The heavenly king Hua Ye probably forgot to ask the harem king Ye Feng for his opinion. "Lian Bing, I''m sorry, I ended up being the one who eliminated the devil, but it was all because you betrayed me first." Carl looked at Liang Bing indifferently. Since he knew what Liang Bing had been doing by Ye Feng. He was already discouraged. A courier that has been taken apart. He doesn''t need it anymore! "Fogcao! My old lady betrayed you? When did my old lady be with you in special size? You have a special problem." Liang Bing looked at the demon warrior who fell on the ground, gritted his teeth distressedly. "Anyway, I have strengthened Hua Ye, subdued the mottled blue, and broke the balance of this known universe. You have no hope anymore." Carl shook his head. Since both Liangbing and Hexi are there. Then he will get them both at once. Since this universe has no gods qualified to be king. Then he had to be the king of the universe. but. Hexi, who had already seen the mighty power of the Pangu ruins, glanced at Carl dismissively. "Carl, I feel ridiculous for your ignorance." Hexi shook his head, then looked at Ye Feng and said: "Need help? I can help you contain the triangle." Although the mottled blue has a very terrifying power. but. Hexi had already begun to study the triangle a long time ago. She is sure to suppress the triangle. But obviously. Yefeng doesn''t need her special assistance at all. Ye Feng took out a leather sofa from the system space. Sit up with Erlang''s legs tilted like Kesha. Ye Feng said lightly: "Don''t be so troublesome, like this kind of miscellaneous soldiers, I can destroy them with one slap." Ye Feng''s voice fell. Wushuang mode is turned on. Terrifying power penetrated from the nine small holes of the Jiuqiao Jindan. then. The night breeze took a shot in the sky. The Void Handprint was suddenly activated. The **** hand fell from the sky. The sky trembled. Although the universe is in a vacuum. But there were still all kinds of unreasonable rumbling noises. This caused Hexi and Liang Bing to tremble in their hearts. When did Yefeng learn such a terrible attack method? Is his upper limit of strength still unknown? Anyway. Whether Yefeng''s combat power has ever revealed the upper limit of Liangbing may not be known. But the waist strength is absolutely nothing anyway. ......... The Void Mahamudra came from a great fantasy plane. It was created by Emperor Void. Take it out with one palm. The palm strength is boundless. Let the whole time and space tremble. At this critical juncture. Hua Ye immediately mobilized the Void Engine, stimulating the dark energy in his body to the extreme. This barely blocked the casual blow of Ye Feng. but. The triangles and scum he brought were not spared. All were slapped by Ye Feng''s palm. Carl''s phantom body was also disillusioned. but. in a blink. Carl''s phantom body returned to its original state again. Very unreasonable. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 425： Super Seminary End "Foggrass! Why is this kid so strong? Carl, you''re really trying to cheat me? I haven''t had enough good days for me!" Finally, Hua Ye''s face showed a look of horror. A slap is so powerful. Is this still an earthling? but. at this point. Hua Ye also had no choice. He has to run. He has to run! And after running this time, he decided not to jump out again. Isn¡¯t it an artificial angel? That''s great too? Some food is better than hungry, right? And it''s artificial. Many parameters can be adjusted arbitrarily. Isn¡¯t that interesting too? Why shouldn''t I think of doing things with Karl? then. Old Brother Hua Ye created a black hole directly above his head without saying anything. He is going to use the power of the black hole to contain the night wind. Then find a chance to escape. but. But Ye Feng pointed at the black hole on Hua Ye''s head casually. Click. Click. Kakacha. The terrifying ice demon aura suddenly started. Under the effect of absolute zero domain. Everything is silent. The black hole just created by Hua Ye, together with Hua Ye and Carl, was instantly frozen. Then turned into powder. And then. Carl''s phantom body returned to its original state again. He smiled faintly, his mouth was full of sarcasm, looking at Ye Feng said: "Night wind. It''s useless. For things like this, I can accompany you for ten thousand years. Because I am a fantasy body. The most powerful divine body in the known universe. Unless it is an attack from a void creature. Otherwise, no one can hurt me. " Carl''s face was covered with that calm look from beginning to end. Because he really doesn''t panic. His phantom is a product that transcended this era. Not to mention that other people can''t hurt the phantom. Even he can''t kill himself. He believes that only phantoms are truly invincible in this world. Unless he ran to the Pangu Ruins to die. then. Ye Feng glanced at Carl with disdain, and said: "Don''t say it as if you have seen a void creature. You don''t understand the void, and you don''t know what the ultimate fear is." Ye Feng''s voice fell. He flicked. A special bidirectional foil the size of a fingernail visible to the naked eye was ejected by him. See this scene. Carl finally showed a look of fear. This! Isn''t this the terrifying two-dimensional power that surrounded the Pangu civilization! How could this man be driven! then. Carl wanted to avoid it though. But Ye Feng''s shot speed was extremely fast. The two-way foil stabbed Karl. that moment. Karna''s sense of touch after tens of thousands of years is finally back. He gave a big shock. Then he let out a real fart comfortably. Immediately after. He was greeted by the indescribable power of fear. That force deprived Karl of his size. Cruelly crushed him from a three-dimensional creature to a two-dimensional creature. This change was completed instantly. then. The two-way foil was annihilated with itself. Carl. Pawn. ......... Ye Feng resolved Hua Ye and Karl in a snap. This shocked the entire known universe. Major civilizations have announced that they will act low-key in the near future. The older generations have urged the younger generations in their respective civilizations not to go out to cause trouble in the near future, especially not to get close to the solar system, oh no, that place in the Milky Way. Especially Pan Zhen, who is still recovering from the blazing sun. He was still thinking about how Lie Yang should avenge Ye Feng. but now. He gave up. It''s fine to live. Why do you want to die? and. Their main **** of Lieyang has a very special relationship with Ye Feng. What does this show? This shows that Lieyang and the devil are now a family! and. I heard that Ye Feng brought Liang Bing and often went in and out of Angel Nebula to find Hexi Angel Yan and the others. What does this show. This shows that the relationship between the devil and the angel has also become confusing. Thus. Angel Lieyang Demon will be a big family in the future. Everyone does not beat their own people. Now Lieyang¡¯s Guotai Min''an is finally okay, right? ......... Pangu ruins. A small spaceship specially made by Hexi was moving slowly in the dark. In the spacecraft. A group of Ye Feng''s girls all followed him. after all. The journey is boring. Everyone has to relax with some entertaining projects. but. Because Ye Feng needed to control Qiu Daoyu to defend against the surrounding two-way foil attack. and so. Yefeng can only lie down. Let the girls take care of him all around. And Hexi sailed on the bow of the spacecraft with his heart. Although Hexi didn''t want to imagine the scene in the night wind room when he was driving the spaceship. But the voices they made were unable to calm Hexi''s master and apprentice. "Hey...Master...Did you say that he is really our angel''s male god?" Zhixin smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Well... Judging from ability, he seems to have this strength." Hexi also shook his head. do not know why. Hexi has always had an urge to join them recently. but. After all, the apprentice is beside him. As a master, she has to be a little reserved. The apprentice should not be broken. otherwise. In case the master and apprentice join the night breeze''s carnival club together. Wouldn''t the picture be weird? then. that''s it. The spacecraft flew in the Pangu ruins for three consecutive months. But they never found any information about the door. This makes Ye Feng quite speechless. after all. If this continues. Even if he has the Jiuqiao Jindan, he is afraid that it will be too much! After all, the jade for seeking Taoism is not born out of thin air. He has to maintain it all the time, but it consumes power! then. Ye Feng was about to ask his system for help. "System, Kal Huaye is dead, this plane has become completely unknown, if you don''t help me open it, if the ultimate fear comes, what should we do?" Ye Feng asked. "Host." "Isn''t it the ultimate fear?" "Why do you think the system restarted for three hundred years?" "It''s because this system was detected by the so-called ultimate fear. The other party wanted to forcibly erase this system, but this system took three hundred years to successfully kill the other party!" "Awesome?" Ye Feng heard this. Sit up directly from the sofa. This caused Lena, who was on duty in the cabin, to let out an amazing cry. but. Ye Feng couldn''t take care of Lena at all. "The ultimate fear has been wiped out by you? That is to say, as long as I am in this world, as long as I don''t wander in this ancient ruin, I am invincible?" Ye Feng frowned tightly. He suddenly felt as if life lost its meaning. because. He hasn''t started working hard yet, how can he be invincible? This completely does not realize the fun of hard-working life. It''s boring! "By the way, what is the truth of Pangu civilization? Or help me open a hanger and send me in to explore and explore?" Ye Feng asked unwillingly. "Host. The Pangu civilization here is nothing more than a small downturned civilization in a small plane among the heavens and myriad worlds. Do you think you need to be so concerned? It is recommended that the host still enjoy the rest of life. Be prepared to work **** the next plane. after all. The sign-in tasks for this plane have all been completed. " The system faithfully responded to Ye Feng''s sentence. "Oh? It''s all done again? Then if I go to the next plane, I will still be suspended here, right?" Ye Feng asked the most critical question. after all. There are so many girls who have been in love with him for a long time. Ye Feng did not hope that the girls would suffer from lovesickness after he left here. "Yes, this is a basic hypothesis. It can guarantee that even if the host leaves at that time and returns in the future, the other party will have no sense of violation." The system replied. "Well...this is not bad, how much time can I stay here?" Ye Feng asked again. "Ten years." The system replied. "Only ten years?" "Then what Pangu civilization should I explore?" "Time does not wait for me!" "My goal is the stars and the sea!" "gone!" "Get the two angels outside first!" "I''m going on a future journey starting from angels!" ......... I am a funny separator. Actually. About the Pangu civilization. I originally had some very bold little ideas. But I am a novice myself. I am worried that once the plot is over-expanded, a lot of things will write problems. and so. Pangu civilization no longer over-interprets it. Just treat it as a super civilization, destroyed by the dove. Of course... In fact, there are already a lot of questions written now. The pace of writing Super Seminary is indeed much slower than that of Naruto. There are more daily things. The content of fighting has become less. But there is really no way. I''m at this level...I am also helpless. In addition. Don''t just say that I am driving! You guys carefully recall the content of Hokage at the beginning! I originally wrote very serious! Those words that were originally serious are all made up by your brains as old drivers, and then I learned to drive! I am really an honest man! Just sauce! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 426： New world "Ding!" "The plane travel is complete! Please enter the verification password as soon as possible!" Hear this familiar system tone. Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes. He rubbed the muscles on his face vigorously, then rubbed his eyes vigorously. Under the stimulation of both hands. His malaise caused by the shuttle plane finally recovered a little. About three minutes passed. Ye Feng let out a long sigh. He finally felt that the exhaustion of his body had completely disappeared. then. He entered the correct verification password. "Wife five nine five nine wife zero eight." Password verification passed. The various functions of the system started to start normally. then. Ye Feng slowly stood up from the ground. Stretched the whole body muscles. Is preparing to observe the surrounding environment. But at this time. Ye Feng suddenly felt that his body seemed to be a little bit wrong. "what?" "Where is the nine-aperture golden pill in my dantian?" "What about the anti-heaven waist strength brought by my Pangu Wushuang body?" "Why is it all gone?" Ye Feng suddenly discovered that his current state was very abnormal. All the power in his body has disappeared, not to mention, even many skills have become gray and unusable! This is quite wrong! then. Ye Feng stroked his chin thoughtfully. A little analysis and calm thinking. But I still couldn''t figure out what was going on. but. Ye Feng didn''t panic at all. Instead, he laughed inexplicably. "well!" "The abuser at the beginning, right?" "It''s no big deal." "after all!" "I can finally experience the feeling of becoming stronger through my own efforts!" This is not to say that the night wind is making fun in suffering. He is really happy. because. Only those who have not opened the hook will say that opening the hook is cool for a while, and it has been cool. And like Ye Feng, there are people who hang around all the year round. He only thinks that life is boring! Very boring! No motivation at all! He has to work hard! He wants to be a passionate young man who uses sweat to improve himself and satisfy others! then. Just at this time. "Ding!" "You have a new sign-in task, please check it carefully!" Hear the voice of the system dispatching tasks. Ye Feng smiled knowingly. See. He will start working hard to perform the task! then. Ye Feng opened the task panel of the system. I quickly finished watching the first sign-in task of this new plane. From the description of the task. Ye Feng has already figured out where he is now. "Go to the Nanluo Ancient Temple in the 80th District of Beiliuhun Street to sign in?" "Reaper World?" It is not difficult to judge from the three words Liuhunjie. This plane is mostly the plane of death. And the night wind inferred from the harsh surrounding environment full of ancient winds. Where he is now. It should be Liuhun Street on the plane of death! "All the matter in the corpse soul world is composed of spirits, so all the powers related to my physical body are invalidated. Well, this opening is really a bit challenging." Ye Feng stroked his chin. The corpse soul world is composed of Ruukun Street and Seireitei. Seireitei is the core of the Soul World. That is a place where only the **** of death and the prisoners of the **** of death can live. Liuhun Street has 80 areas in four directions: east, south, west, and north. The 80th district in each direction is the most dangerous place on Liuhun Street. Especially the North Eighty District where Yefeng will perform the sign-in task this time. The captain of the eleventh squadron of the 13th squadron, Gengmu Jianba, was born in the North Eighty District. "Anyway, let''s figure out where I am now." Ye Feng shook his head. Although Liuhun Street is very dangerous. The ghost of Yefeng is now unable to get it out because of the spiritual and physical reasons. He lost most of his combat power. but. After all, Ye Feng is a person who has worked **** the plane of Naruto. He is proficient in various postures. and so. It shouldn''t be a big problem for Ye Feng to deal with general dangers with his amazing combat consciousness. then. Ye Feng randomly chose a direction, ready to go out of the alley first, to find someone to find out the news. But at this moment. A ronin warrior with the word "Xie" embroidered on his chest suddenly came slowly from the opposite side of Yefeng. Ronin warrior wore a knife around his waist. There was a centipede-shaped scar on the ugly face. Very terrible. "stop!" The scarred man looked at Ye Feng with a grin. It was as if the hungry wolf was staring at a Tyrannosaurus rex in his most fierce manner. Of course. Old fried dough sticks like Scar Man actually understand the truth that people shouldn''t look at their faces. but. A guy who doesn''t even have a knife. Definitely a weak chicken! This is the most basic principle of Liuhun Street. It is also the hardest truth. "I planted this tree and I opened this alley. I have to pass by and take off my pants." Scar man drew the knife from his waist. Using his superb painting technique, he drew a small tree on the ground. It is clear. He was about to rob the night wind. This also made Ye Feng quite speechless. You said that if you plant a real tree here, and then you come to jeer, he won''t say anything. But is it okay if you draw a fake tree to rob the color? Do all the robbers have no professional bottom line now? then. Ye Feng stepped on the tree drawn by Scar Man. "Sand sculptures, what is this place? How do I get to the North Eighty District? Is there a place called Nanluo Ancient Temple there?" Ye Feng directly asked a few questions he was most concerned about. but. After the Scar Man was slightly startled, he burst out laughing. See this scene. Ye Feng frowned. Right. He is neither the **** of Ninja in the world of Naruto nor the king of the harem in the world of super gods. How could others cooperate with him in this way? then. Ye Feng was when Scar Man laughed happily. Suddenly raised his foot. Kicked the most painful part of the man with great precision. After the sound of chicken flying eggs fell. Scar man knelt directly on the ground. It''s like being moved by Ye Feng''s sincerity. "You...you don''t teach martial arts too much...I didn''t even flash it." The Scarlet Man held his trousers, curled up painfully on the ground. "What? Master Ma came to your corpse soul world? You even know this kind of stalk?" Yefeng laughed. Subsequently. A set of connecting chemical hair is arranged. Beating the Scar Man directly doubted life. And then. Sure enough, mouth escape became extremely relaxed. Next. With the enthusiastic help of Mr. Scar. Ye Feng finally figured out where he was now. This is the North Eighty District. The outermost periphery of Beiliuhun Street. It''s not far from the mission location where Yefeng checked in this time. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 427： A world of the weak In the North Eighty District. There are countless ronin warriors like Scar Man. Although they are rooted in Liuhun Street like a cancer. But because it''s far away from Seireing Palace. The **** of death usually doesn''t come here to be nosy. As for the ancient temple of Nanluo. Scar man also knows a little bit. It is said that it was once a very prosperous temple. But now. There is just a dilapidated ancient temple. Located on the Wuding River on the edge of the wilderness. "The Wuding River?" "The Great Wilderness?" "What kind of messy setting is this?" "Isn''t the **** of death who stayed up all night in my last life fake?" After Ye Feng left the alley. He couldn''t help but started to complain. The outermost part of Liuhun Street is called the 80th District. There is a river outside the Eighty District called Wuding River. Wuding River is a circular river. Encircled the entire Ruukun Street and Seoring Palace. The place past the Wuding River is called the Great Wilderness. Lingzi in Dahuang is confused. There is turbulence everywhere. and. The Lingzi there is also completely different from the Lingzi on the Wuding River side. The souls there are corrosive to the soul. Ordinary souls dare not set foot in the wilderness easily. and so. No one knows what the Great Wilderness is like. Rumored. The whole world was originally a great wasteland. later. The God of Creation was born. He opened up the three realms with the power of the longitude, the heavens, and the earth, and only then has the current corpse soul realm, the present world, and the virtual circle. According to Ye Feng''s guess. Most of the creation gods in the ordinary population are the so-called spirit kings. but. What is Dahuang? This night wind is really not clear. after all. Most of the whole world was changed by some mysterious power. but. Anyway. The Nanluo Temple is in the circle of Wuding River. and so. The sign-in this time is not too dangerous. ......... Wuding River. The river water here is not really water. It is a liquid substance formed by the gathering of special souls. They showed a strange purple-black color. It is quite dangerous at first glance. but. Fortunately, the Spirit King set up a barrier on the Wuding River. Stopped those terrible substances from coming over. The Nanluo Temple is on the Wuding River. It can be seen from its mottled courtyard wall. This ancient temple is really very old. now. A group of ronin warriors are gathering in the courtyard of the Nanluo ancient temple. A bonfire was burning in the center of the courtyard. A plump wild boar is roasting on the campfire. In fact, ordinary souls living in the corpse soul world are not hungry. They only need to add a little water to maintain their life form. But the soul with powerful Reiatsu is different. The stronger the power. The hunger is stronger. It is not difficult to see from this group of ronin''s expectant eyes on the fat pig. They should all be masters. but. The wild boar is not ready yet. They are waiting before eating. A habitual entertainment project is underway. "Hehe." "This new girl is very energetic. After being beaten by Lao Tzu, she still hasn''t breathed. This is saying, Lao Tzu can''t kill her alone?" The voice fell. All the surrounding Ronin laughed cruelly. "Brother Tiger, are you dying? Would you like brothers to help you." "That''s right, you have a whip, obviously you have no energy, you are utterly incapable." "Damn! What do you guys know! I''ve done it seven or eight times before torturing her. Isn''t it normal to be empty?" "Ah? Seven or eight times? Didn''t we just catch her half an hour ago?" "Emmm...One five is five, two, five, one, three, five, one and five. Brother Tiger is big." A blood-stained wooden stake stood in front of the gang of ronin. The stake is about one person high. A petite woman is strapped to it. The woman''s clothes were shattered. Long hair fell from his waist. Welt and blood were all over his body. like a statue. There is no expression on his face. Even the look of despair has been lost. If not, you can still see the ups and downs in her chest. Ye Feng would probably think that she was already a dead person. Ye Feng sighed. Jumped off the wall. no way. If he came earlier, he might be able to save the woman''s life. But when he came here. The woman has been tortured into a human form. death. It''s just a matter of time. This is the helplessness of the weak. There is no chance even to wait for the strong to rescue her. After the night wind appeared. All the ronin warriors in the yard were slightly startled. Subsequently. Headed by the man known as Tiger Brother, he looked at the knife on Ye Feng''s waist and said coldly, "Who is your Excellency! Why break into our axe gang''s territory! Do you want to die!" Ye Feng glanced at each other coldly. Too lazy to talk to each other. because. Their cruel demeanor has already caused Ye Feng to kill! Ye Feng was about to draw his sword to kill the gang of ronin in front of him. At this time. The system sign-in end prompt sounded first. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully and getting a reward: Reinpressure-the ultimate!" Reiatsu. The most fundamental power in the world of death. The higher the spiritual pressure, the stronger the spiritual power. The combat power will naturally become stronger. The system sound fell off. Ye Feng instantly felt his body full of power. "Bastard brat! My boss asks you something! Which way are you messing with?" "I looked at the kid as dumb, maybe he picked it up." "That''s right! Let''s go together! Get him up! I just happened to have enough of females recently, ready to play a male!" For a time. The rovers'' cheers to the extreme. One can understand their character. then. Ye Feng let out a cold snort. at the same time. The terrifying spiritual pressure swept out, like a tide, exerted on all the ronin. That heavy oppression. All the ronin''s calf bones were directly crushed, and they were to kneel on the ground in another way. At this moment. The brutality in the eyes of the ronin warriors disappeared instantly. leftover. There is only infinite horror! "One blow does not kill you, so that you can feel the pain before you die. Now, you can go to die." The indifferent voice of the night wind fell. The ultimate spiritual pressure in the body was completely released. boom! boom! boom! All the Ronin warriors were crushed into powder by the spiritual pressure of the night wind in an instant! There is no resistance! After Ye Feng solved the gang of Ronin warriors. He came to the woman who was tied to the stake. at this time. The poor woman has completely lost her breath. no way. The soul world is not heaven. In such a special world. Weakness is original sin. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 428： Seireiteis reaction After the woman died. Her body quickly turned into a soul and disappeared. Everything in the corpse soul world is composed of souls. If the weaker Liuhun dies, it will evaporate and become a spiritual child. Ye Feng looked at the disappearing corpse before her eyes. Silently shook his head. With emotion in my heart. in fact. The present world in the world of death has clearly developed into a modern society with normal order. And as the soul world with the most superior resources in the Three Realms. Such a thing will happen again. This made Ye Feng really feel a little puzzled. but. He is also lazy to think too much. All in all. Encountered injustice. Just kill. ......... Just when the night wind killed this group of Ronin warriors. In the Seirei Palace. The fifth division captain Lan Ran Soyousuke, who was practicing calligraphy and cultivating his sentiments in the study, suddenly gave a light nib. immediately. He pushed the black-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose. Glancing towards the north. A thought-provoking smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Is the Reiatsu powerful enough to be felt in Seireitei? It should be a very interesting person." "want." "You go investigate it." Yefeng just turned on because of its firepower. The burst of spiritual pressure was very strong. and so. In addition to Aizen. He also attracted the attention of many captains. The twelfth division. Technology Development Bureau. Captain Neyuli is conducting a very precise experiment. A Yingbangbang instrument was placed in front of him. On the left is a yellow joystick. On the right are six round buttons. But because the night wind suddenly broke out of Reiatsu. He was taken aback suddenly and pressed a wrong button, which caused him to lose all his work before doing the experiment three days. This made him very angry. then. He suddenly showed a look of despair on his face, grabbing the hair of the deputy captain Niemeng beside him and pressing it on the experimental table. "Go!" "Find out the guy who influenced my experiment!" "I will make him pay a heavy price!" ......... The eleventh division. Gengmu Kenpachi was sitting on the roof with Yachiryu in a daze watching the clouds in the sky. The Reiatsu that suddenly passed to the Seireitei. Gengmu Jianba was slightly taken aback. Subsequently. He grinned open. A smile full of warfare appeared. "Xiaojian, there seems to be North Eighty District, it''s your home." "Well, let''s go, go and see." "Okay, I hope I won''t get lost this time." ......... A team. The team leader Yamamoto Moto Ryusuke Shigekuni and his disciple, the captain of the seventh division, Ky¨­raku Harun, play underwater chess. After the two felt the astonishing pressure of the night wind. Captain Yamamoto gave a slight pause to his hand. "The Rei Pressure on the Ryuhun Street can be transmitted here through the Soul Mask and be sensed by the old man. This shows that the opponent''s Rei Pressure is very strong." Captain Yamamoto looked at Ky¨­raku Chunshui and said lightly: "Your Eighth Division It''s the intelligence team, you can take someone to investigate it." "Yah yah yah, I wanted to play chess with peace of mind, but I didn''t expect such an incident to happen." Jingle Chunshui branched his chin, put the black in his hand back into the chess box, shrugged, and said with a smile: "Although it is boring to play chess with the old man, work is even more annoying." Captain Yamamoto also put the chess pieces back into the chess box. He picked up the crutches beside him and stood up. He raised his eyelid slightly. Glancing towards the north. "Go as soon as possible, like this powerful unidentified soul, Seireitei cannot let it go. If it can be solicited, try to solicit as much as possible." Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni said in a deep voice. "Understood, I will take Xiao Nanao to investigate as soon as possible." Ky¨­raku Chunshui grabbed the hat from his side and carried it on his head, then looked at Yamamoto Motoyanagiye Shigekuni, and asked, "That''s right. What if the other party does not accept our solicitation?" "If the other party really doesn''t want to use it for me, then kill it." Captain Yamamoto said unceremoniously: "I would rather kill by mistake than misplace it." The original Gotei 13 team was a killer organization founded by Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni. and so. He is not an indecisive person. Places like Liuhun Street do not require special treatment, but they must not be messy. ......... Wuding River. The roof of Nanluo ancient temple. If Dongxian is the first person to come to this place. but. When he arrived here, Ye Feng had already left. but. Although the target person disappeared. But T¨­senya did not leave immediately. after all. It is rare for him to leave Seireitei with such an unreasonable but somewhat reasonable reason. and so. He naturally wants to stay outside for a while. and. Outside the Nanluo Temple is the Wuding River. The scenery is very nice. Although he can''t see it. But listening to the terrifying wind from the wild. He also felt very decompressed. Not much effort. Ky¨­raku Harumi and his deputy leader Ise Nanao rushed over. They saw T¨­sen going after. Stepped forward to say hello. "Yeah, yeah, Captain Dongxian is here too, isn''t the opponent already killed by Captain Dongxian?" Jingle Chunshui shrugged, took off the hat from his head, and looked in the direction of Wuding River. "Master Jing, with your eyesight, you should be able to see that I haven''t fought against the opponent here, right." Dongxian responded indifferently. "Aha, that means that the opponent had already ran away before Captain Dongsen came here?" Jingle Chunshui smiled disapprovingly and said: "It''s really difficult for this guy to run away after pretending to be forced, so we can just go back and return, and we will say that our mission has failed." "Captain! Don''t say such frustrating words!" Deputy Captain Ise Nanao pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose, looked at the courtyard solemnly, and said: "From the Lingzi fluctuating feeling left here, the target mysterious person probably just broke out of spiritual pressure. after that. He never seemed to use that powerful force again. But it is precisely for this reason. We have to investigate the identity of the other party even more. " Listen to the analysis of his own deputy captain. Jingle Chunshui sighed. Sure enough, troublesome things are a headache when they appear. "Captain Tosen, you came earlier than us. Have you ever found something unusual here?" Ise Nanao asked Tosen. "Is it abnormal?" Dongxian pointed to the wooden stake in front of him with a gloomy expression: "From the spirit wave here and the clothes on the ground, there should be a lot of ronin in the yard who were directly crushed to death by the mysterious person with the spirit pressure, and from the stake, it seems that a woman was originally tied. I don¡¯t need to talk about the rest." After Dongxian came here, he didn''t continue to track the night wind. It is because he inferred what Ye Feng did. In his opinion. That belongs to justice! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 429： Please let the mushroom stand up Ise Nanao carefully checked around the stake. then. She picked up the blood-stained and torn women''s coat. A white light appeared on the lens. "Captain Dongxian, I understand what you mean, but the Gotei 13 team must not let him stay in Liuhun Street like this strong person." Ise Nanao is the deputy captain of the intelligence team. She is very aware of the madness of those villains on Liuhun Street. and so. Judging from the current situation. No matter who is the mysterious person who has exposed the powerful Reiatsu. He shouldn''t be considered a bad person. But no way. The command of the captain is clear. The eighth division must find out the origin of the opponent. It must be recruited to the 13th Guarding Team! ......... Leaving the night breeze of the Nanluo ancient temple, with a wooden stick on his shoulders, he was holding the roasted wild boar, and he was walking all the way from the North Eighty District towards the Seiring Palace. On the way. Although Ye Feng encountered some Ronin warriors who didn''t have long eyes. But they were all defeated by Ye Feng with a knife. to be honest. Today''s Yefeng has once again become a strong man through his efforts. and so. He was going to see the west gate of Seireing Palace. on the one hand. Yefeng is not a person who likes to stay in harsh environments for a long time. on the other hand. He has received the second sign-in task from the system. The content of this quest is to ask Ye Feng to sign in at the Mao Spiritual Academy in Seireitei. Now that the task is out. The Mao Spiritual Academy is mostly enrolling students. and so. Ye Feng is going to take a look there. after all. It is rare for his system to work so hard to do the task. How can someone be lazy at night? and so. Efforts will become stronger. This all makes sense! ......... Seven days later. Ye Feng came to the west gate of Seireing Palace without any surprises. If you want to go to the registration location of the Mao Spiritual Academy. You must go to the Baidao Gate on the west side. at this time. The white door is half open. Goalkeeper Si Danfang and a dozen death gods are guarding near Baidaomen. After the night wind came here. The **** of death explained his intention to the gatekeeper. Grim Reaper: "Name." Night wind: "Night wind in the mountains." Grim Reaper: "Well, you can feel the fluctuations in the spiritual pressure in your body, let''s go in." that''s it. Ye Feng succeeded in catching the last exam train. Walk into the examination room. There are more people lining up to test here than Yefeng imagined. Among the team. The vast majority are civilians born in Liuhun Street. Some civilians may have been failing for decades, but they still have not given up, and come to take the registration exam on time every year. because. As long as they have obtained the admission qualification to enter the Mao Spiritual Academy. Their soul life will undergo earth-shaking changes. The Mao Spiritual Academy is the only Reaper Training Academy in the Soul World. But although the status here is lofty. But the Mao Spiritual Academy does not discriminate against these civilians who were born in Liuhun Street. Follow the rules. As long as Liushun possesses a certain degree of spiritual power in his body, he can enter Baidaomen to register for the exam. Just passed the exam. You will be able to enroll smoothly. After admission. They can learn the four lessons of the **** of death with members of the nobility and the descendants of the 13th team of Gotei. Cut fist and go ghost. Even if they cannot graduate successfully in the future due to qualification problems. You can still learn a skill. When they returned to Liuhun Street. They are also very good beings. At this point. The Mao Spiritual Academy is still very fair. The Mao Spiritual Academy indeed selected many outstanding masters from Liuhun Street for the Gotei 13 team. For example, Ichimaru Gin or Hisugaya Toushiro. "Brother, buddy, I think you are a bit face-to-face. This is your first time to take the test, right?" Ye Feng was lined up quietly at the end of the line. suddenly. A bald head came from behind him and started talking with him with a smile. "By the way, you look good with this knife, which district do you come from?" The bald brother asked stupidly. "North Eighty District." Ye Feng said honestly. "hiss..." After hearing the answer from Ye Feng, the bald old man and the candidates in line around him. All took a breath. And took the initiative to keep a certain distance from Ye Feng. after all. That''s the Eighty District! The people there are not good men and women! To them. It is better not to provoke. For such results. Ye Feng also felt very satisfied. otherwise. Isn''t it annoying that someone is always twittering? ......... The introductory test at the Mao Spiritual Academy is very simple and straightforward. The college has only one fancy. That is the candidate''s spiritual pressure. The method used to test Rei Pressure is also very simple. A pool of white liquid is placed in the middle of the examination room. Said it was a pool. But in fact the liquids inside are all special substances with extremely high concentration of Lingzi. It seems full of vitality. In this pool. There are ten little mushrooms full of spiritual power floating. Candidates participating in the introductory test can play a test role as long as they pour their spiritual power into this pool. Because these mushrooms are very sensitive to the spiritual pressure. When they sense the tester''s spiritual pressure. It will stand up automatically. The examiner judges the candidate''s spiritual pressure level based on the number of mushrooms erected. Liugen mushroom is the passing line, which means that candidates can enter the school smoothly. Qigen Mushroom is an excellent line, which means that the candidates already have the spiritual pressure of an ordinary Reaper, and graduation is basically not a big problem. If there are candidates, you can let the eight small mushrooms stand up. Well. Such candidates are rare in the future of the Mao Spiritual Academy. because. This means that the candidates already have the aura of the thirteenth team seat officer. Although having Xiguan Reiki does not mean that candidates have the qualifications to become Xiguan. but. Candidates like this as long as he is not particularly bad at cutting fist and leaving ghosts. Generally do not wait for graduation. There will already be a team vying in secret. As for the nine root mushrooms and the ten root mushrooms. They represent the vice-captain and captain-level Reiatsu. Candidates like this. The Mao Spiritual Academy has never seen it before. "Hey...failed...next one." The examiner looked at a small mushroom floating in the pool and sighed. There are many candidates for the test today. But the strength is as spicy as the previous few days. Let alone let Qigen Xiaogu Xiong rise. Not even a few can reach the passing level. If this continues. Then his enrollment performance this year will be affected properly! "Yefeng in the mountains, you can start your performance." The examiner looked at Ye Feng weakly. He feels that an ordinary guy who is as long as Yefeng is unlikely to be a genius. then. Ye Feng walked to the pool. Begin to pour spiritual power into the pool. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 430： Please make the teacher scream Ye Feng injected spiritual power into the pool for testing. Hum! After a slight jitter in the pool. Six little mushrooms floated instantly. "Ok?" This scene not only made the examiner directly look dumbfounded. The night wind is also beeping. What''s happening here? He just released a little bit of spiritual pressure casually. Has this reached the passing line? Is this death god''s birth level so bad? Just when Ye Feng felt surprised. The examiner came to Ye Feng with a flash of excitement on his face. in the past. When everyone tested, the mushrooms were erected one by one. This one is good. Six of them were erected! Judging by the insight of the chief examiner! This son is by no means ordinary people! "Mr. Yefeng, please exert more strength, don''t stop, and try to let the little mushroom stand more!" The examiner swallowed. It is rare for him to meet a potential seed player like Yefeng. In case the night wind can make all the eight small mushrooms stand up. Then his performance in enrollment this time directly met the target. but. But Ye Feng frowned slightly, and said, "Isn''t it said that six elements are passed? Do I need to continue to output?" "It''s necessary! The teacher just felt a little bit of excitement right now, how could you just stop like this?" The examiner began to persuade Ye Feng with earnest words: "Young people have to be self-motivated, how can they just pass the pass? It''s like when we men are there, can it be done just by passing it? You have to pursue a more pleasant realm!" Ye Feng listened to this as not particularly normal and not a particularly appropriate metaphor. Nodded silently. If the chief examiner said something else. The night wind may have passed by. But if you talk about that. The night breeze is naturally doing my part! That''s right! What they are talking about is trying to become stronger! Very positive energy! Ye Feng saw that the examiner was so enthusiastic. then. He added a little more effort. moment. Three more little mushrooms rose up. This made the examiner as excited as having eaten Jinkala. "Ye...Yefeng classmate...please output as much as you want! Don''t have any worries! Let the teacher see the limit you can reach, please let the teacher scream!" The examiner''s voice began to tremble. because. This is nine little mushrooms! It means that Yefeng has a deputy captain''s Reiatsu! This is a genius never before in the Mao Spiritual Academy! It fell into his hands? God bless me too! then. Ye Feng, who originally planned to retain a little bit of strength, was encouraged by this teacher. Added a little bit more force. then. boom! The pool shook violently. The ten mushrooms in the pool were all erected at once. and! At the same time burst! The white liquid in the pool exploded. The chief examiner of San has all the faces. but! The examiner did not feel unhappy because of these small details. Instead, he licked the corner of his mouth with excitement. One grasped Ye Feng''s hands. "Fate! My Wang Quan Fugui finally transferred this time!" ......... Normally. Liugen mushrooms can already be considered a pass. The night wind directly crushed all the mushrooms. This kind of spiritual pressure level has reached the captain level. Of course. This is not to say that possessing a captain-level Reiatsu can be the captain of the Gotei 13 team. The rank tested in this way is only the lower limit of the captain class. In fact. Every captain of the 13th team of Huting can crush the ten mushrooms here. Even some powerful deputy captains can do this. but. In the eyes of the examiner. Yefeng is just an entry-level novice. He already has this degree of Reiatsu now. Then he can definitely become the mainstay of the corpse soul world in the future. Is there a reservation for the old driver''s seat? and so. Teacher Fugui instantly lowered his posture. Handed a piece of spirit wood that recorded the results of the night wind test to Ye Feng. "Student Ye Feng, this is your admission certificate. I will arrange someone to take you to the college to report later." Wang Quan Fugui said. after all. Generally speaking, newly enrolled students tend to be more drifting. Especially those who came from nobles. In case they do not know how to make trouble in front of the night wind, they will be beaten again. It''s easy to make trouble. and so. Wangquan Fortune arranged for someone to bring Yefeng to school. Avoided a gang of little wolf dogs being beaten in the face. At least 30,000 words have been omitted! "Okay, thank you teacher." Ye Feng shrugged indifferently, followed a beautiful senior sister, walked out of the testing field, successfully completed the admission procedures, and came to the Mao Spiritual Academy. "Ding!" "It is detected that the host has arrived at the check-in location and the countdown begins." "10,9,8,7,6,5,4,3,2,1,0." "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully. Reward 1: Mastery of Ghost Dao; Reward 2: Mastery of Instant Step;" The sound of the system fell. The familiar and indescribable force did familiar and indescribable things to Ye Feng. but. Ye Feng frowned. Guidao refers to advanced spells that only the gods of death can use. Divided into three types: broken road, bound road, and return road. Huidao is a therapy. There is only one. However, there are ninety-nine kinds of broken way and bound way. "System, why are the broken roads and bound roads in my skill bar only below No. 81? Is your ghost road castrated?" Ye Feng asked the system curiously in his mind. "It''s just proficiency. If you want to obtain a complete ghost skill, please continue to work hard." The system seriously responded to Ye Feng. "Well, sure enough, you still have to work hard to become stronger." Ye Feng nodded solemnly. Although he doesn''t particularly like to use this type of fighting method of Ghost Dao. but. The heart that strives to become stronger remains unchanged. in fact. Ye Feng is already very strong now. The spiritual pressure in his body is the ultimate level. Has far exceeded the ordinary captain. I am afraid that only Aizen, Yamamoto, and Gengki Kenhachi can compare the entire Gotei 13 team with Yefeng. As for the overall combat power. Yefeng''s physical skills and knife skills are very superb. If ghost can use it. It is estimated that this knife can already go sideways. and so. Ye Feng''s current weakness is actually the weapon. Fortunately, he has successfully enrolled. New students will have the opportunity to go to Hazama to choose shallow fight tomorrow. and so. What kind of Zanpaku knife will he have in the future? Ye Feng is looking forward to it. He felt that with his luck and character, he would definitely receive a very good Zanpaku knife! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 431： Aizen Please Ying ?A team house. Captain Yamamoto Moto Ryusuke Shigekuni temporarily summoned all the captains of the Gotei 13th team. Discussed the issue of the mysterious powerhouse on Liuhun Street. "Hey, he obviously has such a powerful Reiatsu, but he only dared to hide his head and show his tail. I think he is probably not a good person!" Neyuli said in a sharp voice: "King Bandmaster, I heard that your eighth division has been investigating in Liuhun Street. It''s been seven days, haven''t you found any clues?" Neyuli''s experiment failed. there are many reasons. But he thought it was the fault of the mysterious man. It''s not that his operation is not working. "I''m really sorry, Captain Nirvana, the other party is acting very secretively. We found a lot of informants in the North Eighty District, but none of them have encountered the mysterious powerhouse who possesses powerful spiritual pressure." Jingle Chunshui shrugged helplessly. Yefeng is not the kind of novice who floats to the sky as soon as he gains strength. After experiencing the ultimate Rei-pressure burst, he has already understood the Rei-pressure situation in his body. and so. He was released a little bit when he signed up for the Mao Spiritual Academy. There was no full burst for the second time. Jingle Chunshui naturally couldn''t find any clues. Of course. This is not to say that Ye Feng wanted to deliberately hide his strength. But Yefeng was originally the strong. There is no need to show off his power to others at all. "It''s a pity, if I didn''t get lost, maybe I could get there before you that day, so that I wouldn''t let the other party run away." Gengmu Jianbayi shook his head with disappointment. This time, he rarely found an opponent with strong Reiki pressure. But he got lost every day! Very heartbroken. "Haha, isn''t it normal for Captain Mengmu to get lost? If I don''t get lost, I will find it a little strange." Ichimaru Gin''s eyes narrowed, his face always showing a grin, no one could see his heart. The real thought, "But well, this also shows a problem, that is, our monitoring system in the Soul World is too bad." The world of Grim Reaper is really a very strange world. The speed of technological development in this world is far faster than that of the corpse soul world. Take monitoring as an example. Although the corpse soul world also has bacteria and insects that can monitor death. but. This kind of monitoring does not cover the entire corpse soul world. The efficiency is quite poor. At this time. Captain Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni poked the cane in his hand to the ground. then. He got up from the chair. "Dear Captains, this person is secretive and powerful. If he is not kind to the Soul World, I am waiting for the guardian of the Soul World to find him out as soon as possible!" Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni raised his left eye slightly. Exposed a suffocating air. Let all the captains present quiet down. The Soul World is not an absolutely safe place. From time to time, there will be travel disasters. Although the invaders will be defeated by the Guardian 13 team every time, they will indeed have a certain impact on the Soul World. and so. Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni has zero tolerance for such incidents that will affect the stability of the soul world. "Old man, don''t you be too pessimistic, maybe the other party is not an enemy?" Jingle Chunshui shrugged. There are always some who are very special. When they came to the corpse soul world from this world, they were born with super strong spiritual pressure. Just find them. Just be guided correctly. "Speaking of this... Mr. Yuan Liuzhai, I just received a message not long ago." The captain of the 13th Division, Ukitake Shiro suddenly stood up, coughed slightly, and then continued to explain: "I heard that there was a student with Captain Spiritual Pressure from the Mao Spiritual Academy. His name is Yamanaka Nightwind. I think there may be a connection between the two." "Oh?" After hearing the news, Captain Yamamoto raised his eyebrows and said solemnly: "Regardless of whether the two are related or not, it is indeed good news for me." The Mao Spiritual Academy is a place to send talents to the Gotei 13 team. Candidates with Captain Reinforcement apply. This is naturally a pie falling from the sky. "Ahhhhh, do you already have Captain Reiatsu before enrolling? It seems that Captain Hisugaya and I will be passed." Ichimaru silver chuckled. Ichimarugin and Hisugaya Toushiro are both geniuses. It normally takes six years for the Mao Spiritual Academy to graduate. But Hisugaya Toshiro successfully graduated in just two years. Ichimaru Silver only took one year. but. When they were enrolled in school. Reiatsu is only at the official level. and so. How long will it take this new talent to graduate? Everyone is looking forward to it. "Well, like this genius student, I will naturally have to guide me carefully." Captain Yamamoto nodded, and then asked: "The old man intends to send someone to the Mao Spiritual Academy first, with the person named Yamanaka Yekaze. The talented student contacted it, and I don''t know which team leader is interested in this." "Genius? Then let me come. I''ve always been interested in geniuses." Gengmu Jianba grinned at the words, revealing a mouthful of white teeth. He really likes genius. But his favorite way is to use a knife to cut. and so. Although Kenpachi even more wood took the initiative to ask the captain. But how could Captain Yamamoto ask Kenpachi Kenki to perform such a task? Although he is old. But it''s by no means an old fool. "Captain Menggi, it''s not suitable for you to go." Captain Yamamoto shook his head, then glanced at the other captains and asked, "Are there anyone else willing?" "Let me go." At this time. The fifth division captain Lan Ran Soyousuke stood up with a nice smile on his mouth, and said in a calm voice: "Captain, I am a special calligraphy teacher of Mao Spiritualism. It should be the most suitable for me to contact him." Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni gave Aizen a meaningful look. Nodded. "Captain Ai Ran is a very suitable candidate, so let Captain Ai Ran handle this matter. The meeting is over." The Mao Spiritual Academy is a place to screen talents for the Gotei 13 team. Students like this kind of entry have Captain Reiki. It is definitely the focus of attention in the future. but. This concern should not be too obvious. otherwise. Maybe it will change the other person''s character. and so. Let Ai Ran, who has the status of a teacher, pretend to contact each other casually. It is indeed a very good choice. ......... the next day. The opening ceremony of the Mao Spiritual Academy ended successfully. Under the leadership of the head teacher, the freshman class came to Hazama and began to choose shallow play. "Good morning everyone, new students." "The space in front of your eyes is called Hazama, and it''s a place specially used to store shallow hits in the Soul World." "After a while, the teacher will help everyone open the entrance of the narrow room." "After you enter, you must listen to the sound of the sword and your own inner voice with your heart, and then choose the most suitable light hit for yourself." "But you only have one hour." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 432： The Soul of the Night Wind ?Shantai is the original form of Zhanpaku. All the shallow fights in the corpse soul world are made by the Phoenix Palace Master "Sword God" Wang Yue of the zero division. When the owner of the shallow fight merges his own soul into the shallow fight, bred a unique soul of the sword, it can be called the Zanpakudao. And the so-called Zan Po Dao liberation. It means that the owner of Zanpai Dao has been recognized by Soul Dao. After the soul of the sword tells the owner of the Zanpakuk¨­ his name. The owner of the Zanpai Dao can release the Zanpai Dao by calling out the name of the sword soul and Jiefangyu. Gain great power. Although the students of the Mao Spiritual Academy have not yet officially become a **** of death. but. They have obtained the qualifications for temporary borrowing of shallow fights. As long as you graduate successfully. Joined the Thirteenth Team. They will be able to obtain the qualification to use shallow hits permanently. and so. After the head teacher finished the vivid opening remarks. Most freshmen feel eager to start choosing immediately. after all. Everyone knows that Zanpaku Knife is a very important factor for the **** of death. If you can choose a Zhanpaku knife with the ability to blast into the sky. Then their status will naturally stabilize. but. In the eyes of the night wind. This is pure nonsense. Although each light hit has its own name. but. Their capabilities are not limited. When Ermeiwu Wangyue created the shallow fight, he gave it unlimited potential. The master of Asana establishes communication between the soul and the original Soul of Asana. fusion. Only then finally decided what Zan Po Dao''s ability was. in other words. When a certain death **** dies. His Zanpaku Knife will return to a shallow hit state. As for the death **** who inherited this shallow fight, his future sword soul still has the same name as the previous one, but what his ability is is unknown. and so. All shallow hits, except for the color of the handle and the future name, are the same. and so. After the night wind entered the narrow room. He came directly to the place where the first light hit was stored. He was ready to pick one at random and went straight out. But his bold idea surprised other students. "Hi...Does he choose that knife?" "My brother is in the third grade. I heard my brother say that no one would choose the knife at the door. It should be the most trash knife." "Then why did Yefeng choose this one?" "It may be that people rely on his high spiritual pressure, so they don''t care about the Zan Po Dao." "Sure enough, the world of genius is not something we can understand." "Cut, what do you know? The battle between the gods of death is actually a battle between the Zanpakuknives, and the spiritual pressure is a hairy? This night wind cliff has been abandoned. that''s it. Ye Feng grabbed the first knife at the door with everyone''s surprised eyes. then. He pulled it out. Just when Ye Feng pulled out the knife in front of him. A burst of colorful light shot out suddenly. Everyone''s jaw dropped. "This..." "The sword gives birth to a vision!" The Shinigami who was in charge of Hazama couldn''t help but exclaimed. He has managed Hazama for hundreds of years. Although there are a lot of people taking away the Asakusa in the future, it will awaken to shocking capabilities. but. He has never seen a light hitter who can add drama to himself! and so. What is going on with this knife? "hiss..." "Is this a magic knife?" "What kind of power will it awaken? Surely it will blow to the sky? It''s really exciting!" "Emm... I knew I had chosen this one! It was my third-year brother who mistaken me! Sure enough, my brother was cheating on my brother!" then. All the people present are boiling. Especially those who just secretly laughed at the night wind in their hearts. They all want time to go back. then. They came to choose the light strike at the door. but. Ye Feng shook his head dismissively. what''s the situation? Doesn¡¯t it mean that all shallow hits are the same? What are you doing with moths? Are you a Xiuer in the shallow fight world? then. Yefeng released the spiritual pressure to suppress the random glowing light hit, and left the narrow space amid everyone''s surprise. ......... After Ye Feng left the narrow room, he returned to the classroom. at this time. It¡¯s still early for the formal class. then. Ye Feng decided to try Sword Zen first. "I don''t know what kind of sword soul will my sword be awakened in the future?" Ye Feng muttered to himself, and then took out the textbook sent to him by the academy. Sword Zen is a method used to assist the master of Asakata to infiltrate the soul into Asakata. Although Yefeng has never been taught. But Ye Feng is capable of passing through the three worlds after all. He opened the textbook that recorded the method of sword meditation and read it briefly, and he had roughly understood the method of using sword meditation. then. Ye Feng sat up cross-legged on the seat. Put the shallow beater on both knees. The spiritual pressure in the body covered the entire body of the shallow sword. Close your eyes. Began to enter the state of sword Zen. in fact. According to common sense. It is very difficult to sense the soul of the sword through the sword Zen, and merge with the original soul of the sword to give birth to a unique soul. but. Maybe it''s really because Yefeng''s shallow hit is very special. He only took less than five minutes. He successfully entered the special world where Soul Blade is. Perceived the existence of Soul Sword. It has merged the unique soul of the Zanpakuto. now. Ye Feng stood in the space of Soul Blade. The surrounding smoke is full of smoke. I can''t see the surroundings at all. "Is it possible...my Zan Poknife''s ability is... the most cheating smoke ability?" Ye Feng frowned and burst into a wave of spiritual pressure against the air, dispelling the nasty mist in front of him. then. The true face of the night wind sword soul space finally revealed. The ground here is grass green. Green and green. very nice. It is surrounded by huge red wooden walls. Outside the wall is nothingness. The effective space in the entire Blade Soul space does not seem to be very large. It may be different from others. "Where is my soul? Is the ghost in the middle a soul?" Ye Feng frowned. In the middle of the green grass. There is a white object that looks like a rectangular parallelepiped. In the center of the rectangular parallelepiped, there is a big "West" written in blood red! Ye Feng calmly analyzes and thinks a little bit. He probably had a conclusion in his mind. "Ok..." "this is not..." "Westerly in Mahjong?" "My sword soul is a mahjong master?" Ye Feng walked up to "West Wind" with doubts and asked, "Xiu''er, are you my soul of the sword?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 433： Poor soul ?After hearing the sound of the night wind. It turned around. A pair of handsome little eyes were revealed. Looked at Ye Feng very disdainfully. Simply talk to him lazily. To this. Ye Feng knocked on Xifeng''s head unhappily, and the terrifying spiritual pressure directly suppressed it on the ground, and then stepped on the soles of his feet. "Tell me your name and abilities. If it''s awkward, you may not need to exist anymore." The night wind sounded low. Obviously a little unhappy. after all. What power can a Mahjong Blade Soul have? Ye Feng could not imagine. but. The Soul of the Blade West Wind stubbornly let out a cold snort, and said with some arrogance: "It''s just a mere flow soul, dare to make trouble in front of this uncle!" "Huh?" Ye Feng frowned, twisted the soles, rubbed Xifeng''s face for a while, and then said in a threatening tone: "Do you know that it is very dangerous to talk to the master in this tone? Something?" "the host?" Soul Blade Xifeng shook his head disdainfully, and said: "Night breeze in the mountains! You don''t understand the world at all! You don''t understand yourself at all! Let me tell you the truth! You better treat me respectfully! As long as you are happy to serve me, and I give you a little strength, it is enough to make you look down upon the world! " Ye Feng looked at the swearing sword soul in front of him. I shook his head impatiently. How come people or non-people say he doesn''t understand this or that at every turn? I know the king. What about it? then. Ye Feng quickly lost interest in his Mahjong Sword Soul. No matter what its function is. In short, it is not the style that Yefeng likes. Ye Feng used Reinforcement to ruthlessly educated the soul of the sword, which was suspected to be named Xifeng. And then. He decisively left the Soul Blade space and threw West Wind into the system space, opening the system''s weapon fusion system. The ghost is on the left. West wind is on the right. "After the system is integrated, what functions can be added to Gui Che?" Ye Feng asked. "Ding!" "After the fusion, Oni Toru can possess some of the basic characteristics of the Zanpaku Sword, and has special skills that can be turned into a whole set of mahjong tiles." Hear the serious answer from the system. Ye Feng was speechless. It seems. His Zan Poknife is indeed a pit. Still ghostly and reliable. then. Ye Feng decisively clicked the fusion button. The west wind disappeared. Guito has the characteristics of Lingzi. then. Ye Feng finally took the ghost out of the system space. "Old man, it really feels best when you hold it." Ye Feng stroked the black knife in his hand. There was a relief on his face. "However, Guito still possesses quite a few abilities. If someone asks in the future, what should I claim to be its abilities?" After Ye Feng''s body turned into a spirit body, although many of his skills were turned gray. but. After the night wind gained the spiritual pressure attribute. Many skills have returned to normal. For example, the icy spirit. Such as stellar energy control. but. Perhaps it was because Yefeng''s current Reiatsu was only an extreme level. and so. He still couldn''t show the demon spirit of absolute freezing cold. otherwise. His ghost can be disguised as the strongest ice-fire dual-system Zanpo. "Otherwise, it''s better to hide your strength, it seems to be a good old man." Ye Feng thinks about it calmly and analyzes it. He made a happy decision. It doesn''t matter what ability is not. after all. How can the flamboyant skills be more fragrant than flat cutting? Especially when Ping slashed on the face of the boss, with a sentence, do you think this is all the power? Immediately after the two heavens of ice and fire, arrangements were made. Isn¡¯t that cool? then. Just after Ye Feng happily chose the starting mode of the plane of death. The real old man in this world appeared. Ai Ran Soyousuke took the steps of a gentleman who did not recognize him. It happened to be passing by outside. He found the night breeze in the classroom. Then walked into the classroom. Showed a curious look. "You should be the rumored classmate Ye Feng, I have read your information in the Academic Affairs Office, you are really a rare genius in the corpse soul world." After Ye Feng heard the sound. He glanced in Aizen''s direction. Ai Ran did not wear the uniform of the Gotei 13 team today, but the teacher uniform of the Mao Spiritual Academy. but. Aizen Nara''s style and unique temperament are as outstanding as fireflies in the dark. Ye Feng recognized Lan Ran''s Lao Yinbi identity at a glance. "you are?" The night wind decided to ask for it beforehand. "My name is Lan Ran Soyousuke. I am a calligraphy teacher at the college. You can call me Lan Ran teacher." With a warm smile on Lan Dian''s face, he sat across from the night wind and asked concerned: "Student Yefeng, now should be the time for freshmen to choose shallow dabs, why do you stay in the classroom alone?" Aizen originally planned to go to Hazama to observe in secret. did not expect. When he passed by here, he encountered Ye Feng directly. but. Why does he stay in the classroom without choosing a knife? "I have already chosen, so I will come back first." Ye Feng looked at Lan Ran calmly, and then pointed to the ghost next to him. "Oh? Is it so fast? You deserve to be a genius student with Captain Reiatsu. I remember when I was picking light hitters, but I waited until the time was over before I was willing to make a choice." Lan Ran smiled faintly. Subsequently. He carefully observed Yefeng''s Zanpodao. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. "Yefeng classmate, your shallow fight...no, I mean your Zanpakuto, can I have a look?" Although the shallow hit and the ordinary Zhanpaku Dao are both unknown knives. but. The difference between the two is still very obvious. and so. Ai Ran has already discovered that Ye Feng''s shallow hit has become the reality of Zanpakudao. but. How long has it been? It has only been more than ten minutes since the freshman started choosing shallow dabs, right? Ye Feng gave birth to the Soul of the Sword? There really is such a talented player in this world? Well. It seems there are. He seems to be such a genius. "Sorry, Ai Ran teacher, the knife is the same to me as a woman, how could it be handed to someone else?" Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly. Although Ye Feng didn''t know that he had been targeted by Aizen. but. Faced with a role like Aizen. Ye Feng was not particularly willing to contact him too much. Let alone show him the knife. "That''s it, now that you have the Soul of the Sabre, then the next step should be to learn how to liberate the Zanpai." Although Lan Ran was rejected by Ye Feng, he did not show disappointment. He smiled lightly and said: "It''s better to let the teacher use my Zanpakuto to demonstrate the liberation of Zanpaku for you." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 434： Mirror flower water moon ?Landran''s face revealed a warm smile. If Ye Feng didn''t know him a long time ago, I am afraid that he will be moved by Ai Ran. after all. The power of Zanpakuto is very important to the **** of death. Most people will not easily tell a stranger the ability to liberate. "It''s no longer necessary. I personally prefer to use a knife to slash people directly. I don''t like those fancy abilities. It doesn''t matter whether the Zanpaku knife can be released." Ye Feng shook his head. I did not hesitate to reject Aizen''s "kindness". Jinghua Shuiyue''s abilities are different from those of the Ninja world. The five senses of the target it controls. Once you have seen Aizen''s initial solution, you will be hit. Even Yamamoto Moto Ryuye Shigekuni''s kind of death **** with powerful Reiatsu couldn''t crack Jinghua Shuiyue. and so. Ye Feng still has a very strong sense of vigilance towards Ai Ran. Want to show Ye Feng a beautiful scene? That is, death has no physical body. Can''t make chakras. otherwise. Yefeng might want to pull Aizen into his illusion world and let him be a Lamb. "Well, that''s how it is." After Ai Ran was rejected by Ye Feng again, he still didn''t show any loss, he smiled and said: "It''s really rare to meet an interesting student like you. Let the teacher give you a pair of calligraphy. Don''t refuse, otherwise the teacher will be sad. After all, the teacher is a calligraphy teacher in the college." "Calligraphy?" Ye Feng frowned. He had heard that Lan Ran has a very good calligraphy. Although Ye Feng was not interested in this, it seemed abnormal that he always rejected the kindness of others, so he ordered. Nodded and said, "Okay, then I will trouble Teacher Lan Ran." then. Lan Ran took out a brush from her arms. He took out another piece of rice paper from his waist. Spread on the desk in front of the night wind. After Ai Ran made all these preparations, he was not eager to write, but instead asked Ye Feng with a smile on his face. "Mr. Yefeng, do you know why we usually think that the flowers growing on the edge of the cliff are the most beautiful?" Ye Feng analyzed it carefully and thought about it, and then replied: "That may be because we will stop when we reach the edge of the cliff, but those flowers can take a brave step toward the sky without fear?" "Ah... this..." After hearing Ye Feng''s answer, Lan Ran couldn''t help being stunned, and said with an incredible smile: "This is really an interesting answer, it''s exactly the same as the teacher thought." this moment. Ai Ran suddenly felt a little bit uncomfortable in her heart. It was a feeling that I wanted to pretend to be forced, but in the end, the force was pretended by the other party. then. He decided to write first. After Aizen''s voice fell. The brush in his hand is fluent. The pen is like a cloud of smoke. The four views of the horse came into the air like a halt, and the big characters like a dragon flying away from the sky fell on the fine rice paper. have to say. Although Ye Feng has not mastered calligraphy appreciation. But the words Ai Ran writes are really good. such a pity. These big characters are beautiful and picturesque. I wanted to chant poems and present them to the world. However, I am uncultured, so I can only use them to be so big. "Forever." "These four words are given to you by the teacher." "I hope you will join the Gotei 13 team in the future and become an excellent **** of death, and you will be able to move forward like a flower on the cliff." Lan Ran''s face quickly returned to the harmless, old-fashioned smile. Looking at such a smile. Ye Feng''s heart was filled with emotion. in those days. If the night wind is not spoiled by the scams in the same dormitory. He could never imagine that a good old man with big eyebrows and eyes like Captain Aizen would be a villain! "Thank you." Ye Feng looked at the big characters in front of him. Put it away. Looking at Aizen with plain eyes. That means. It was forced to pretend and the words were written. Can you go away now? "You are Welcome." Although Ye Feng put on a look that was a thousand miles away. but. Ai Ran did not produce any negative emotions due to the night breeze. after all. In Aizen''s view. The real powerhouse does not need to be angry because of the ant''s provocation. and so. He can maintain a rare gentlemanly demeanor at all times. Then Airan smiled. He had a showdown. "Actually, I came to you this time for another purpose." Airan looked at Ye Feng and said slowly, "Sei Ling Ting was in the East Eighty District of Liuhun Street a few days ago and found a man with a powerful spirit. An unidentified figure of strength, and you showed the Captain-level Reiatsu yesterday, so, can you show me your Reiatsu?" "What? Teacher Ai Ran is suspicious of me?" Ye Feng smiled non-committal. in fact. Ye Feng had long expected that someone from the Huting 13 Team would come to investigate him. after all. His performance yesterday was so outstanding. But his identity is absolutely flawless. After all, it was produced by the system. "No, this is not a suspicion. This is just a little guess from the teacher. It''s a bit abrupt. I hope that classmate Ye Feng will not mind." Ai Ran smiled. It seems to want to influence the night breeze with a kind smile. If Ye Feng agrees to release Reiatsu. Well. Aizen would definitely be able to make correct judgments based on the night wind''s spiritual pressure. If the night wind refuses to release the spiritual pressure. Well. In Aizen''s heart. Ye Feng is the mysterious man on Liuhun Street. and so. This is Yangmou. There is absolutely no way for the boy on the opposite side to break the game. "You don''t need to look at Lingpian. I was the one who shot at Nanluo Ancient Temple. I don''t know if this answer will satisfy you." Ye Feng shook his head. I confessed it generously. in fact. Ye Feng had never intended to hide his strength. He just felt that there was no need to burst Reiatsu at every turn. after all. He is not a nouveau riche who likes to show off. His success is achieved by his hard work step by step! Why show off? Hearing Ye Feng directly admitted it. Ai Ran was surprised for a full half a second. He really didn''t expect it. Ye Feng would admit it so easily. "Hehe, a genius like Yefeng-student, it is really a right choice to join the Mao Spiritual Academy." Lan Ran smiled and said: "Then if there is nothing else, the teacher will leave." "Well, thank you Lan Ran for his words, I have to preview my homework, so I won''t be far away." Ye Feng put the paper on the desk, took out the college textbooks, and put on a look of studying hard. . "Goodbye then." Aizen said nothing more. He smiled. then. Yun Danfeng lightly left the classroom. But after he completely left Yefeng''s sight. Ai Ran took out the brush. Smile faintly. "Broken it, Jinghua Shuiyue." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 435： Ye Fengs learning career has begun Aizen''s voice fell. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. The brush in his hand has also changed back to his mirrored look. in fact. Ai Ran came to find Ye Feng for the most fundamental purpose is to use Jing Hua Shui Yue on him once. As for the so-called spiritual pressure problem. Aizen is not particularly concerned. Although he is more curious about the night wind. But it was just a little curious. after all. In Aizen''s view. No matter how strong Yefeng¡¯s Reiki talent is. He couldn''t compare Lan Ran with a broken jade. And by comparison. Aizen still cares more about Kurosaki Ichigo, who has the three powers of Reaper, Quincy, and Void in this world. That is the Son of Destiny. As for the night wind? Probably just a slightly stronger mortal. ......... One hour later. The students in the freshman class returned to the classroom with their respective Assassins. "Hey, classmate Yefeng, I asked you to wait a long time. Let''s take a break. Then we will go to the kendo dojo with the teacher and prepare for today''s kendo class." After the head teacher took the students back to the classroom. Everyone is looking at the night breeze with incredible eyes. Everyone is very curious about the ability of Yefeng''s knife that can cause visions. but. Just like Aizen said. Except for the night wind, everyone else in the narrow room waited until the last moment before deciding which knife to choose. after all. Zanpaku knife is still very important to the normal **** of death. For example, Ichigo Kurosaki. People are because of their pale face. You don''t even need to have a shallow hit. But it was so easy and comfortable to get a great Zanpaku Knife. What do you want to kill? What actual combat experience. Don''t learn everything. With just one opened sky lock Zhanyue, he can harden steel with Captain Death. Just ask if this is annoying. and so. The importance of Zanpakuto to the **** of death is self-evident. Slashing the fist and leaving the ghost may also require talent and effort. It is determined by nature and acquired. But what kind of ability Zan Po Dao can awaken is completely a matter of face. And these things that look at the face. Often people who don¡¯t like hard work like to pin their hopes for comeback. And Ye Feng is a person who likes to work hard. and so. He doesn''t need Zanpaku. ......... After half an hour. Ye Feng followed the freshmen in the class to the Kendo Dojo under the leadership of the head teacher. obviously. Because most of the classmates are civilians from Liuhun Street. and so. Everyone is very excited to be able to receive a systematic and standardized Kendo course immediately. "Have you heard that our kendo teacher is a specially-appointed teacher from the Gotei 13 team this year, and he has the combat power of an official!" "Ah? The official? Is it such a good one? Then we are too lucky this year?" "Yeah, yeah, we must follow the teacher to study hard!" The center of the dojo. The kendo teacher is carefully explaining the basic essentials of kendo to everyone. Although there are many kinds of Kendo. But Yefeng has long been familiar with this aspect. No interest at all in what the teacher said. Such behavior naturally made the new Kendo teacher feel a little unhappy. but. Kendo teacher is not a second person with offline IQ. He knew that since Ye Feng had enrolled, he had the Captain''s Reiatsu. After graduating from the future, joining the Huting 13 team will definitely be the starting point for the official. And he himself is only a ten seats. and so. How could he provoke the night wind? then. After the kendo teacher finished all the essentials. Standing in the center of the dojo, he looked at his classmates with a smile and asked: "Well, the theoretical knowledge of today''s class is almost explained. Are there any students who are interested and want to conduct a practical exercise with the teacher? So the teacher can explain kendo more intuitively for everyone." This is definitely not that the kendo teacher has to do it himself. This is the basic process of Kendo class. after all. Good knowledge can''t just have theory. The teacher had to find a live target to show up. Only in this way can students understand Kendo more vividly. then. Classmates, look at me and I look at you. Basically, no one wants to step forward to be this living target. then. In the end, everyone could only focus their eyes on Ye Feng. That means. Are you a genius? Facing the enthusiastic recommendation from the students, the Kendo teacher smiled with satisfaction. Although we can''t provoke you clearly. But this is a normal teaching process. You didn''t say this, right? You can¡¯t play the set after the fall, right? then. The kendo teacher picked up a wooden knife, handed it to Ye Feng, and said with a smile: "Since Ye Feng is well received, let him cooperate with the teacher for the first actual combat drill this semester." "Yes, classmate Yefeng, the kendo teacher is the seat officer of the juvenile division. This opportunity is very rare. You must seize this opportunity." The head teacher also smiled and encouraged. In everyone''s opinion. It seems that it is really rare to be able to conduct actual combat training with the seat officer. By now. Even though Ye Feng was reluctant to make a move, he had no choice. then. Ye Feng could only stand out from the team and took the wooden sword from the sword master. Yefeng Wooden Knife in hand. The temperament of his body changed suddenly. Although he stood still on the spot. But that kind of swordsman''s momentum made the extremely excellent Kendo teacher stunned. "what." "Student Ye Feng, I didn''t expect you to be so sophisticated with the knife. It seems that the teacher needs to be more serious." then. The actual combat drill began. Players of both sides stood in the center of the dojo. Although neither party made a move. But the aura on both of them has spread. This aura is not caused by Reiki. It is something similar to the meaning of a knife. The friends looked very exciting. "Tsk tusk tusk, I heard that classmate Ye Feng was born in the North Eighty District, and it really is different from the nobles who grew up in Seireing Ting happily since childhood." "Yes, I heard that people in North Eighty District all use knives. It seems that classmate Ye Feng should be a master too." "But he should not be able to defeat the teacher. After all, the teacher is the seat officer of the tenth division." "Of course! Everyone of the 13th team of Huting is a master!" "Come on, Lord Yefeng!" "Take out our freshman''s momentum, and strive to be able to hold ten moves under the teachers!" have to say. The IQ of the students this year is very online. Not only did they not stand on the opposite side of the night wind waiting to be slapped in the face by Ye Feng. instead. They started to cheer for the night wind! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 436： Heartbroken teachers "Hehe, ten tricks? It seems that the teacher, the seat officer, was underestimated by your little guys." The kendo teacher smiled faintly, but he was not angry either. He turned the blade in his hand and looked at Ye Feng with a smile: "Student Ye Feng, the teacher is going to come now." Whoosh! The Kendo teacher''s voice fell off. He took a stride forward. Turn the wooden knife in hand. It''s like a sharp arrow. In a basic kendo posture, he slashed towards Ye Feng''s wrist! Although the timing and angle of this knife are relatively tricky. but. This move is really just a basic kendo posture. and so. The teacher''s meaning is also very simple. See. I use such a simple posture to defeat you. This can''t be regarded as the teacher bullying you? There is nothing to say in the future, right? then. Ye Feng was also very polite and gave the Kendo teacher one of the most basic moves. One move flat cut. Simple and straightforward. boom! The wooden sword in Yefeng''s hand made the first move, passing through one of the eighty-nine flaws in the kendo master''s moves, and slashed on the kendo master''s abdomen. boom! The Kendo teacher clearly felt the oppression that the knife brought him. Hastily used Reiatsu to protect the body. But he was still cut and flew out with a surprised look. Hit the head teacher''s arms and then stopped. "Ah this..." "What do you think..." "It''s just a matter of fact. From now on, it is enough to call 666 behind the boss of Yefeng." One of the partners was stunned. The teachers were defeated. Brother Feng will be everyone''s boss from now on. at this time. Ye Feng looked at the kendo teacher who had been cut into flight by him. The brow furrowed slightly. then. He walked up to the Kendo teacher with an apologetic expression, pulled him up, and inadvertently murmured, "Isn''t it because of the strength of the officer? It would have been lighter if I had known it before..." Although the sound of the night wind is not loud. But it sounds like a thunderbolt in the clear sky in the ears of the Kendo teacher. The shot is lighter. Lighter. Some more. Up. At this time. The head teacher quickly pushed the Kendo teacher out of his arms. Then began to help him out. "That one..." "Students first be quiet!" "The Kendo teacher was actually just to show everyone a wrong first attack method." "Yefeng students are also very clever. Then let the Kendo teacher show everyone the correct one again." What the head teacher said was so serious that even he himself was about to believe it. but. When the Kendo teacher heard what the head teacher said, his face was gloomy. Is this a deliberate demonstration of the wrong attack method? Is my attack wrong? This is obviously your child is too violent, okay? Want me to demonstrate again? Is this to see me continue to be beaten? "Teacher of the class teacher, I don''t think so. The next kendo drill today can be done by you and me together." The kendo teacher looked at the head teacher and said. "Ah, this..." The teacher in charge of the class was a little confused, why is there such a request? then. The first kendo class of the freshman class adopted a unique teaching mode. The friends looked very exciting. The head teacher was badly beaten. But Ye Feng said. I can''t blame him for this special meow. How does he know that the seat officer of the Gotei 13 team is so weak? And the key is poor mentality. ......... The second class begins. This lesson teaches Shunbu. Although the mind of the head teacher has just been traumatized by the kendo teacher. but. The instant step lesson is not dangerous. He doesn''t need to worry about anything. then. Shunbu teacher is the same as Kendo teacher. First, I explained the basic essentials of using Shunbu. then. He took out a bell and hung it around his waist. I am going to demonstrate to my lovely students how to use instant step techniques to avoid enemy attacks. This time. The lovely classmates again recommended Ye Feng to Teacher Shunbu with unanimous eyes. no way. He Ye somebody is so popular. What can he do? Teacher Shunbu looked at Ye Feng with a smile: "Student Ye Feng, please use the fastest speed you think to grab the bell on the teacher¡¯s waist. The teacher will use Shunbu¡¯s wonderful technique. Let the students understand the importance of this subject." then. Mr. Shunbu''s voice just fell. The smile on the corner of his mouth hasn''t even disappeared completely. The night wind has disappeared in the same place. When Ye Feng''s figure reappeared in the original position. There was an extra bell in his hand. obviously. That is the one that Teacher Shunbu intends to use to show Shunbu. "Ah this..." "What do you think this time?" "I understand this time, Shunbu is indeed a wonderful art." "Big Brother 666!" The head teacher hides behind the students. Solemnly stroked his chin. Although his own instant step level was average, he did not see Ye Feng''s movements clearly. but. From the experience he summed up in the last class. This is definitely not deliberate by Teacher Shunbu. This cliff is his own little genius who used Shunbu to abuse Teacher Shunbu. then. Teacher Shunbu touched the back of his head, and said in embarrassment, "Hehe, everyone has seen it, Shunbu plays like this, so let''s practice well." ......... The morning kendo class and instant step class ended successfully. noon. Just when the friends were enjoying lunch happily. The academic affairs office of the entire freshman class is waiting. Discussing what happened in the morning. "This Yefeng is really a genius. He showed such an amazing talent in kendo and instant step when he first entered school." "Swordsmanship is actually understandable to me. After all, everyone in Liuhunjie knows kendo a bit, but how did Shunbu learn it?" "Maybe the teacher Shunbu taught well? As a genius, he would listen to it once?" "That''s too exaggerated, right?" "Anyway, in the afternoon''s ghost lessons and no-brain classes, I think it is necessary for the two teachers to learn the lessons of the morning. We can''t lose face of our Academic Affairs Office." but. Teacher Guidao puts his hands around his chest with disapproval. On the corners of the mouth. A confident smile appeared. "The ghost lesson is not a big problem!" "After all, Ghost Dao is a very complicated subject." "Even if Yefeng is a genius, he can''t learn it so quickly." "I have confidence, you can rest assured." The head teacher looked at the smile on the corner of Teacher Guidao''s mouth. I always feel that things are probably not that simple. "What about the free teacher? Or I will temporarily deploy a free teacher from the old student? You two cooperate in teaching together? Just in case?" the head teacher suggested. "No! No! I''m a thief for nothing! I''m afraid of a der!" Teacher Bai Da said. Isn''t it just a student? Seeing to scare you one by one. Is there a little teacher now? By the time. Let you see how I educate children! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 437： Teacher Guidaos caution in the afternoon. After the lunch break. The head teacher dignifiedly led the rookie class into the primary ghost training ground. The ghost training ground is not the same as the Kendo and Shunbu training ground in the morning. This is a very spacious place. There are some targets that are used as ghost targets. Surrounded by a wall built with murderous stones. In order to prevent students from accidentally destroying things outside while practicing the ghost way. "Hello students." "I am your future ghost teacher." Next. Teacher Guidao enthusiastically gave a very detailed introduction to everyone. then. He began to introduce Ghost Dao. "As everyone knows." "Ghost Dao is a very important part of Death''s four homework." "It is not impossible to say that it is the most important." "Because after you learn the ghost way, everyone''s fighting styles can be varied, dazzling the enemy, very powerful." "All right." "Ado." "I will now introduce to you how to use Ghost Dao." Ghost Dao is a special kind of spell. The **** of death sings spells through words and spirits, mobilizes the spiritual power in the body and guides the spiritual power to change in a special way. finally. Expressed in the form of ghosts. and so. The actual combat effect of Ghost Dao depends on the user''s spiritual pressure and the proficiency of using Ghost Dao. Generally speaking. If it is the captain-level death. An ordinary ghost can even destroy a small hill. superb! "Well, I have already introduced the basics of the ghost way to the students." "right now." "Please Yefeng students out, cooperate with the teacher, and show the students how to use Ghost Dao." hiss... The friends heard that Teacher Guidao actually invited Ye Feng to cooperate with him. Could not help but breathe in air for him. Simultaneously. Everyone also praised the courage of Teacher Guidao crazy. then. Ye Feng walked out of the team with a depressed look. He is so low-key. Why is it still focused on? Is he as dazzling as the firefly in the night? "Teacher Guidao... After all, classmate Yefeng is a new classmate... Otherwise, I think this coordinated work should let me come." Seeing that the momentum is not good, the head teacher quickly started to stand up, winking to Teacher Guidao. A crazy reminder was issued. Don''t pretend to be forced. Pretending to be struck by lightning! For such a simple reason, didn¡¯t everyone have already agreed at noon? Let you be more cautious this afternoon. how? Now when I''m talking about it? You dare to invite Ye Feng to cooperate? Are you afraid that you don¡¯t know how painful the beating your head teacher was in the morning? "Don''t worry, I have my own measures." Teacher Guidao showed a secretive smile, glanced at Ye Feng enthusiastically, and said: "Student Ye Feng, the teacher is going to demonstrate to the students how to use the Dao. This first Dao is called ¡®plug¡¯. You just need to stand still and stay still. Hear here. The head teacher raised his eyebrows fiercely. Expert! It turned out to be a demonstration to bind the Tao? Unexpectedly, Teacher Gui Dao is still a scheming man with feet. Ghost Dao is composed of breaking Dao, binding Dao and Hui Dao. among them. The role of binding Dao is to restrain the enemy. The "plug" is the first entry in the binding Tao. After casting. Can block the action of the opponent''s hands and feet. It can be said. Just use the slip to tie the road. The enemy can only be passively beaten. then. Ye Feng stood in the center of the venue in cooperation. then. Teacher Guidao began to recite the complex and poetic spell of Guidao. After reading it. Teacher Guidao fiercely pointed in the direction of Yefeng. "Game!" Immediately after. An invisible force instantly poured into Ye Feng, trying to tie his hands behind his back. but. Teacher Guidao said. He needs to let Yefeng stay motionless to cooperate. and so. The night wind used a little bit of hair. Successfully dispelled the force in his body that wanted to twist his wrist. Maintained a perfect motionless posture. then. An embarrassing scene suddenly appeared on the training ground. "hiss..." "What do you think this time? Isn''t the teacher''s binding effect instant? There is a delay in casting?" "Maybe Teacher Guidao just wanted to show the action, but didn''t want to show the effect." The head teacher made a supplement. He thought it was the ghost teacher who floated. It turns out that he is very close. But this time. Teacher Guidao looked at the head teacher with a bad face. With a "plug" that has abandoned chanting, the students can see the effect that binding Tao should have. Maintained the dignity of Bound Dao. this moment. The head teacher couldn''t help but burst into tears. I have a special code, who is this provoking? Why are the teachers in this class so rough? "Ah... Then Yefeng classmates should go back first... Next, I will teach you a deception. The name is ¡®Chong¡¯. You only need to pay a little attention to the technique and spells, and you should be able to learn it today." then. Teacher Guidao taught everyone the technique of ¡®Chong¡¯. The friends also actively started training one by one towards the target in front. The rushing target crackled. "Huh? Ye Feng classmate? Why are you standing here motionless, not practicing "rushing" like other students?" Guidao teacher suddenly walked to Ye Feng''s side and asked Ye Feng curiously. "Ah, teacher, shouldn''t it be the delayed version of the cast that you just used to bind Dao in effect?" A fat man with short eyes ran up to them and started talking nonsense. then. Not surprisingly. Teacher Guidao slapped the little fat man out. then. Teacher Guidao gave Ye Feng a look of "you know, I know you don''t need to know". no way. Ye Feng had to explain. "Teacher, I already know how to "rush", so I don''t think I need to practice." Ye Feng shrugged. "Chong" is the most primitive way to use energy. such as. The Yiyang Finger taught by Ye Feng in the super **** world to the Scarlet Witch Wanda is similar. He doesn''t need any training at all. but. Teacher Guidao shook his head dismissively, and looked at Ye Fengdao solemnly: "Student Ye Feng, the teacher, as a person here, must remind you. Although you are a genius, you must remember the truth of victory without arrogance and defeat. Go and train hard with everyone. " Looking at the serious look on Teacher Guidao''s face. Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing. But what can he say when encountering such a thing? After all, the teacher was kind to him, right? Nor can he say: ¡®I obviously learned advanced mathematics, so why should I learn the multiplication table with you? ¡¯ right? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 438： Loose live flicking lightning whip ?Yefeng, like everyone else, walked across to the target and raised a finger. then. He hesitated. Ye Feng suddenly felt that since the other friends were chanting spells seriously, if he didn''t chant the spells, wouldn''t it be obvious that he was too gregarious? after all. He is not a person who likes to be maverick! then. After chanting a slurred spell. The powerful "rush" bloomed at Yefeng''s fingertips. boom! A blue shock wave as thick as a water tank came out along the fingertips of Night Wind. Directly blasted the murderous stone target opposite, together with the teacher in charge of the class who recorded the results there. Although life is not lethal. but. this moment. The head teacher was really a little wronged and wanted to cry. Why did the head teacher live in panic on the first day of school today? Why is the beast in the class so good? Is it too late for me to resign now? ......... The ghost lesson ended successfully. Except for the two teachers. The students in this class are very happy. They even think. Is the soul world ready to start a happy education? The teachers are so cute. Take a break. Next. The head teacher took the students to the training dojo of today''s last class. Dojo for nothing. With the valuable experience of the first three classes. As soon as the head teacher heard the name of the class, he felt an urge to ask for leave. but. The head teacher thought of Teacher Bai Da''s swearing appearance again. He puffed himself up. Bravely led the students into the free-playing class. After arranging the positions of the students, the head teacher walked up to Teacher Bai Da and whispered: "First, I have absolutely no malice towards you. I will not comment on anything later. I hope you will not anger me, and you must teach calmly." "Second, if you really need a partner for training for a while, anyway you like to choose whoever you choose, but as long as you don''t choose me." "Third, in short, a thousand words come together into one sentence, that is, rat tail juice!" Teacher Bai Da listened to the head teacher with a bewildered look around him for a long time. I don''t know what he wants to express at all. Isn¡¯t it just a lesson for these lovely children? Is it necessary? then. The no-dating class officially started. Teacher Bai Da stood opposite the students with a smile on his face. "Hello students." "Hello teacher!" "sit down!" Next. Teacher Bai Da introduced himself in detail like other teachers. Introduce his name. age. Grim Reaper¡¯s career experience. And what you are good at, what you like, etc. then. The lecture really begins. "Student Yefeng, I heard that you are a genius, can the teacher test you." Teacher Bai Da walked up to the night wind with a smile. Looking at Ye Feng asked. At this time. Gou''s head teacher in the corner saw this scene. A meaningful smile appeared on his face. See. It''s going to start again. The gears of fate are about to start turning again. Someone will be slapped in the face again. But this time! It''s definitely not my teacher! Ye Feng stood up from his seat, looked calmly at the teacher Bai Da, and said, "Yes." After all, people are teachers and he is a student. It is only natural for the teacher to test the students. Ye Feng will not refuse. Teacher Bai Da asked: "About Bai Da, I want to hear what Ye Feng thinks." See this scene. The teacher in charge of the class raised the corner of his eyes. how? Is this going to change from Wudou to Wendou? When you hit the teacher''s dignified seven-foot man for nothing, when did you become such a thief? but. Tell you the truth! useless! Even Wendou. You must be slapped too! "Free fight..." Ye Feng groaned for a while, and then truthfully replied: "Free fight is fighting skills, and it can also be called boxing skills." Teacher Bai Da heard Ye Feng''s simple and straightforward answer. Nodded with satisfaction. "Yes, in the eyes of most people, white fight is just a kind of punch and kick. The actual combat effect is neither as good as Zhanpokudao nor ghost road, but in fact it is not like this. White fight is not simple. A simple one-handed fist." Teacher Bai Da''s voice fell off. He jumped up. Jumped to the center of the dojo. Showed the students a flash of punches and kicks. "Such a seemingly sharp move is indeed within the scope of nothing." "But this is not all for nothing." "Students look carefully." "White Fight¡¤Tornado Kick!" Teacher Bai Da''s voice fell off. Volley kicked out. I just saw it. On the toes kicked out by Teacher Bai Da, a whirlpool of light spiritual power suddenly surged, exuding a strong gravitational force. Ye Feng nodded. Such an attack method is not as powerful as a weapon. but. The power of the vortex can change the opponent''s attack trajectory. Let opponents catch the flaws by surprise. "You can see, all the abilities of the **** of death are based on spiritual power, and the same is true for free fights." After Teacher Bai Da finished speaking. It also demonstrated several other types of free moves. Speaking of. Teacher Bai Da is really well-intentioned. after all. The gods of death either took the ghost path or the Zanpakudao path. There are very few death gods who insist on fighting in vain. It''s like learning to play for nothing at all. But in the mind of Teacher Bai Da. Fighting in vain is not just a simple fist. As long as it is good for nothing. There is no need for those fancy fighting moves. A hand is enough. See here. Ye Feng nodded thoughtfully. Ye Feng''s original physical skills were basically pure fist attacks. It can also be understood as martial arts without special effects. And after the white fight combined with Reiatsu. Created some very special attack effects. Indeed, the pattern of fist attacks has become more varied. but. This is still not the way Yefeng likes to fight. Like the Hyuga in Naruto. The reason why they chose to attack the enemy''s acupuncture points. It''s not just wanting to show acupuncture points. It''s because the opponent will guard against the vital points under normal circumstances. It is not easy to attack to the point. and so. Using those special attack techniques to attack non-critical parts and cause damage has become the primary goal of physical skills. but. In the eyes of Ye Feng today. His opponent is basically full of flaws. Ye Feng can attack the opponent''s vital points casually. and so. What are you doing so fancy. Isn''t Huanglong fragrant? Teacher Bai Da seems to have seen Ye Feng''s disdain for Bai Da from the look in Ye Feng''s eyes. then. Teacher Bai Da smiled faintly. Played a trick in public. Loose, live, play, shake. Lightning whip! Playing thief slip away! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 439： The teacher’s mentality finally collapsed "Don''t hide it from you." "Teacher, I learned from Mr. Qilin Baoguo." "This set of lightning five consecutive whips is a secret technique for no avail developed by Teacher Qilin in his later years!" "You can dazzle the opponent first, and then expose the flaws, so that you can attack the opponent''s vital points!" "so." "White fight is the basis for Zhanquan to leave ghosts, but it is definitely not the weakest subject. I hope that students will not be biased in the future." In the college, I always told my classmates that the teacher was sick. Then change the free class to another class. Is this kind of behavior really appropriate? Teacher Bai Da is obviously the strongest among the four subject teachers. How could you be sick? and so. Something like this. Teacher Bai Da feels that a change is needed from this semester! then. Teacher Bai Da stared at Ye Feng sincerely. then. He finally saw a look of astonishment on Ye Feng''s face. Teacher Bai Da nodded with satisfaction. Look. Teacher, as long as I have a unique skill, I am not afraid that you will not be convinced. otherwise. He was ready to send Ye Feng to class with a set of relays. that''s it. Under the perfect leadership of the teacher, the rhythm of the free day class did not cause much trouble. Until the end of get out of class. The head teacher couldn''t help but reminded him in the corner. "Teacher Free Fight, as usual, in this class, shouldn''t you and the students personally demonstrate basic free fight skills?" The head teacher looked confused. This shouldn''t be. Shouldn''t Ye Feng go up and slap her face first, then pretend to be forced, and then aerate, and then mess up the whole vain dojo? How has his style changed? How did this class end so smoothly? This is not possible! then. Teacher Bai Da''s eyes sank slightly. A meaningful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Don''t worry, aren''t there a few minutes left? Make arrangements right away." Teacher Bai Da smiled. The head teacher was stunned. but. He was very satisfied with the expression of Teacher Bai Da. because. This look is the expression about to be slapped. Five minutes later. The door of the White Dojo was opened from the outside. Kendo teacher, Shunbu teacher, and Guidao teacher walked in together. Teacher Bai Da stopped teaching. Smile faintly. "Students, in order to let everyone experience the fun of nothing, I specially invited three teachers to come together to do this final practical exercise for everyone. I hope the students will like it!" Although Teacher Bai Da is confident in his own level of Bai Da. but. When he knew that night wind could achieve such an effect with one charge. No matter how he floats, he has to consider it. then. He invited the other three teachers today. Decided to give the freshmen a good lesson. "Fogweed!" "What''s the situation in this class! Why are all four teachers here?" "Yeah, my third-grade brother, he didn''t tell me, there is such a teaching process?" "It looks like a big profit today!" The students talked a lot. Can''t understand the teacher''s routine at all. "Teacher, I temporarily changed the content of today''s course, it may be delayed by about two minutes, you should not have any comments on this?" Teacher Bai Da smiled faintly. Symbolically solicited opinions from the head teacher. As for the students. As a teacher, he does not need to consider the opinions of students! "This is great, what can I say? After all, this is teaching, so it should be so flexible and changeable! And it''s not a big deal to delay the class for two minutes." The head teacher shrugged dismissively, glanced at Ye Feng, and said: "Student Yefeng, it''s up to you to come out and play with these four teachers." Hear this arrangement. Ye Feng frowned. Why is it me again? Being a student has no one. Right? but. After all, Yefeng is what everyone expects. He could only walk out silently, and glanced at the four show''s opposite. "Four teachers, let''s go together. After all, this kind of behavior is wrong, and I can''t bear it for a second." Two minutes? Ye Feng means I believe in you ghosts. You four bad old men are very bad! then. The four teachers looked at the "arrogant" appearance on Ye Feng''s face. I was furious. "Kendo and boxing are connected by great roads. The teacher used his palm as a knife today to let the students see. In fact, it is impossible to use Kendo for nothing! "Shantou, the most important thing in all fighting skills, there is no flexible positioning, nothing, students should see clearly today, don''t blink your eyes." "Who said that learning Ghost Dao is necessary to become a teacher? The teacher will let you see today, how the perfect combination of Free Fighting and Ghost Dao!" "Classmates, you are really so happy, because you will be able to see the full version of Teacher Baoguo''s Lightning Five Strikes." The four sentences are slightly after the words of the second form. Four teachers shot at the same time. They attacked the night wind from four different corners. Both the speed and strength of the shot are terrifying. but. Even in the face of such a combined attack. The night wind did not flash. The expression on his face was calm, his hands behind his back. The spiritual pressure in the body suddenly gushed out. It was directly applied to these four teachers. boom! The four teachers hadn''t completed their moves before they felt their bodies were suddenly overwhelmed by gravity. All lie on the ground. It looked like it was uncomfortable. "Despicable! Sneak attack with Reinforcement!" "You! Young man! How come you have such no virtue!" "Yes! Dare to get rid of this unreasonable Reiatsu and fight with us?" At this time. Ye Feng shook his head, brushed his upper right to his hair, temporarily changed his hairstyle, and said solemnly: "Actually, dear teachers, isn''t the battle of the **** of death a battle of Reiatsu. You are so obsessed with the form of ¡®slash the fist and go ghost¡¯, don¡¯t you think you have gone astray?" The voice of Ye Feng fell. The head teacher jumped out first to clap his hands and praise. No matter if you are right or wrong. Anyway, I am very happy watching the four of them fall to the ground. I have to give you a thumbs up! ......... For the next period of time. Ye Feng is so boring every day to beat soy sauce in the class of Zhanquan Zuogui. Anyway. Ye Feng''s instant step has been used very quickly. Kendo said nothing. Teacher Bai Da is not Ye Feng''s opponent either. As for the ghost road. In the eyes of Teacher Guidao. Ye Feng is simply a genius for learning ghosts. No matter how difficult it is. Ye Feng "can be learned as soon as you learn." Sometimes even. The teacher hadn''t officially taught yet, Ye Feng had already learned it in advance. Although this is a bit illogical. but. Anyway, the teachers have completely abandoned the education of Yefeng. Do whatever he likes. Quandang is just fine without such a student. otherwise. There is no way to go to this class normally. The teachers'' mentality will collapse at every turn. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 440： Apply for early graduation ?After almost a month of salted fish life. Ye Feng finally felt that he was going to be unable to take it anymore. Such a life is simply too boring. and. There is no online girl around. The night breeze of this kind of life can hardly survive a day. then. this day. Ye Feng was in a daze during the Shunbao class. At this time. The system suddenly made a noise. "Ding!" "The host, please go to the world to sign in. This mission is limited to one month." After hearing the news. Ye Feng smiled in relief. The reason why he stayed so cooperatively in Mao Lingshu, the Academy played the role of a well-behaved student. It was because Yefeng worried that the system would let him sign some weird things. And now. Since the next sign-in task is in this world. Well. Ye Feng felt. He has been in school for a month after all. Now is the time to show off the real technology! He is going to make an early graduation request to the Mao Spiritual Academy! ......... Shun step class. Teacher Shunbu is carefully guiding the students to practice Shunbu. suddenly. He felt like a breeze blowing by his side. then. The night wind disappeared. To this. Teacher Shunbu didn''t care at all. Isn''t it just being late and leaving early? Is this a problem for Yefeng? He even ran to propose to the dean for graduation now. Teacher Shunbu would not be surprised. ......... Mao Spiritual Academy. director''s office. "what?" "Yefeng classmate! You said you want to apply for early graduation?" The dean had a pipe in his mouth. It smashed hard a few times. There was an unbelievable look on his face. "Yes, I don''t think the Mao Academy of Spirituality can teach me anything anymore, and it''s time for me to graduate." Ye Feng shrugged and said disapprovingly. "But...Yefeng classmate...You haven''t enrolled in a month...Do you want to graduate now?" The dean put down his pipe, looked at Ye Feng solemnly and said: "You have to know that even the captain of the third division, a genius like Ichimarugin, had spent a full year in the Mao Spiritual Academy before choosing to graduate early." "Dean, I''m not Ichimarugin, so I don''t need a year. After all, the reason why this kind of record exists in this world is not for breaking it?" Ye Feng said lightly. "Yes, your grades in the four subjects of "Zhanquan" Seeing the swearing look on Ye Feng''s face, the dean shook his head with a wry smile and said: "But if you want to graduate, you have to turn the shallow dab into a zhanpaku dao. I heard that you have never done sword zen." Don''t even look at Aizen''s ability to spot Ye Feng Gui Te''s anomaly at a glance. But that''s because Aizen is too strong. Others want to see where the ghost is so easy. "President, the reason why I never practice sword meditation is because my sword has already become a Zanpodao!" Ye Feng said. The voice of the night wind fell. He directly pulled out the ghost hanging around his waist. The black knife exudes a weird breath. this moment. The dean finally "completely understood" what a genius Ye Feng is. "Hi... When did you create the Soul of the Sword? Didn''t your class teacher say that he had never seen you do Sword Zen? Isn''t it too incompetent for his class teacher? !" The dean looked at the Zanpo Dao in Ye Feng''s hand incredibly. Although the color of Yefeng''s Zanpakuk¨­ is strange. but. In the corpse world. The shape of the slashing knife is not necessarily the same as that of the shallow hit. There are always some freaks. For example, the captain of the eleventh squad is Kenhachi. His knife is also very special. and so. The dean didn''t suspect anything because of the strange color of the night wind knife. in contrast. Now that Yefeng''s knife has undergone a morphological change. That means that Yefeng''s Zanpaku Sword has really given birth to a Soul Sword! "This can''t be blamed on the head teacher. After I received the shallow fight, I went back to the classroom to do the sword zen. The soul of the sword was born on the spot, so I did not do the sword zen again. Ye Feng shrugged. In fact, the soul of the sword is gone. Oni Toru just kept the feeling that the Soul of the Sword gave to people. What does he still do? But this cannot be blamed on Ye Feng''s cruelty. Who made the West Wind so pitted? "That''s it..." The dean swallowed. The black knife stared at Ye Feng for a long time. He felt that his understanding of Ye Feng had been refreshed. "If this is the case, then you do have the conditions to apply for early graduation. Go back and wait for the news first. I will apply to the captain," the dean said. "Okay, thank the dean, then." Ye Feng replied, then turned and left. ......... The 13th team of Huting. Captain meeting. Captain Yamamoto Moto Ryusuke Shigekuni sits in the first place. Although he seems to be old. But the powerful aura exuding from him made all the captains dare not make random times. Even stinging heads like Gengmu Jianba and Nie Yuli stood straight in front of him. "All right." "Regarding the internal affairs of the Thirteenth Team, I will discuss it here first." "Next." "Let¡¯s discuss, about the Mao Spiritual Academy, Yamanaka Yekaze asked to graduate early." The captain''s voice fell off. All the captains were stunned. Especially Hisugaya Toshiro and Ichimarugin. Both of them were captains who had applied for early graduation from the Mao Spiritual Academy. but. It is less than a month since Yefeng enrolled in school. Is this about to graduate? Although everyone has long known that a genius like Ye Feng must apply for early graduation. But no one expected that he would apply so early! "Graduate early! Putting such a genius in the Mao Spiritual Academy is a waste! I think let him join our eleventh squad directly! Our team has not had fresh blood for a long time! " Mengmu Jianbayi licked the corner of his mouth with a grinning face. The entire eleventh division. In addition to Caolu Yaqianliu. Even Mu Jianba had already beaten it all over and was tired of it. If the night wind can join. It can definitely add a little bit of fun to his boring life. "Hehe, in fact, the eleventh division has a lot of fighting geniuses. I think our fourth division should also introduce some fighters who are good at fighting." The captain of the fourth division, Uozohana, smiled faintly. Although the fourth division is a medical division. But who said that medical professionals don''t need strong combat power? "Hehe, Ye Fengjun has been enthusiastically scrambled by everyone before he graduated? He is really an interesting little guy." Ai Ran Soyousuke pushed the black frame on the bridge of his nose. There was a warm smile that people were accustomed to. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 441： Ukitake Jushiro "Then, the captain, who is incompetent like Captain Aizen, intends to **** people together?" Uzhihualie smiled slightly. Although Aizen is a big boss, Aizen''s acting skills are really powerful. It was not until the last moment that everyone saw the true face of this good old man. "Captain Uozhihua, no matter who it is, he must be interested in geniuses." Lan Ran smiled faintly. "But, the fifth division is the rescue division. Let a genius like Yefeng-kun join the fifth division, maybe Will bury him." "Ahhhhh, Captain Aizen''s words are easily ambiguous. After all, I also served as deputy captain under yours." Ichimaru Gin shrugged with a smile. Although the relationship between Ichimaru Gin and Aizen is very special. but. Ichimaru Gin often confuses Aizen in captain meetings. This is also a scene that Ai Ran has carefully designed for him. Although it seems very useless. But in fact. It seems to be really useless. "Hehe, I did have some problems with my words just now, please don''t mind Captain Ichimaru." Lan Ran smiled faintly. The image of his harmless old man is perfectly maintained. At this time. Captain Yamamoto Moto Ryusuke Shigekuni finally got up from his seat and said in a condensed voice: "There is no need to rush to discuss the matter of choosing a team. after all. This matter also needs to look at the opinions of the other party. Now everyone first express their views. See if they all agree to let Ye Feng graduate early now. " in fact. Captain Yamamoto originally planned to let Ye Feng stay at the Mao Spiritual Academy for a while. after all. Geniuses also need to hone their character. If there is power in the sky, but there is no will to master this power. That is also a terrible thing. but. Ye Feng firmly wanted to graduate early. In addition, the Mao Spiritual Academy is also very inclined to let Ye Feng graduate early. otherwise. It is said that there is no way for new students to attend classes normally. and so. Captain Yamamoto had weighed it over. Only then decided to put this matter in the captain meeting for public discussion. "I don''t think it''s okay to graduate early. This is a normal thing. Our tenth division has no objection." "The second division also has no opinion." "Ibid." "me too." quickly. The captains of all divisions surprisingly reached a consensus. to be honest. The Huting 13 team has remained unchanged for too long. It is like a windmill that stops spinning. If you don''t move again. Everyone may find it boring. then. Seeing the attitude of the captains, Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni nodded slowly, then looked towards the end of the team and said: "Since everyone agrees to let Yefeng graduate now, then, Fuzhu, I will teach you to handle the assessment of Yefeng''s early graduation." Ukitake Shirirou heard the news. Suddenly brows were happy. "Okay, thank Yuanliuzhai teacher!" Fuzhu Shirano said. "Yeah yah yah, Floating Bamboo, it seems that the old man is still more biased towards you, and he has given you such a good opportunity." Jingle Chunshui pressed the hat, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Ukitake Shiro was the captain of the 13th division, but the 13th division was imaginaryly killed because the deputy captain Shiba Haiyan was falsely killed. and so. Until now. The thirteenth division has not yet selected a deputy captain. It is precisely for this reason. Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni hopes that Yekaze can join the thirteenth division. Although the captain did not say clearly. But since he arranged for Ukitake Shiro to conduct a graduation assessment for Ye Feng. This undoubtedly gave Ukitake Shiro an excellent opportunity to win Yekaze into the 13th Division. For such a decision. Although the other captains were envious. But they have nothing to do. after all. Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni is such a very stubborn old man. As long as it is something he has decided, it cannot be changed easily. ......... the next day. Ye Fengzheng sat bored around the playground, admiring the handsome seniors who were training hard. That''s right. He has stopped going to class. He has completely abandoned the formal courses arranged by the college. But there is no alternative. Because the campus life here is so boring. The students are very friendly to each other. Even a villain who comes out to make trouble and can make Ye Feng pretend to slap his face is useless. and so. What else can he do except to see the senior sister? at this time. Ye Feng is silently scoring the senior sisters in his heart, wanting to see if there are any targets to focus on. But this time. Ye Feng suddenly felt that someone behind him was slowly approaching him, converging the spiritual pressure. Ye Feng raised his brows slightly. how. Is this someone finally going to do something? then. Ye Feng pretended to turn around casually. Entering Yefeng¡¯s sight was a **** of death with long white hair. It is easy to see from his captain Yuori and his pale face. He is the captain of the thirteenth division, Ukitake Shiro. A very kind captain of death. "Ah, I thought I was already very careful. I didn''t expect it to be discovered by Ye Fengjun. I really deserve to be a genius who has already possessed a Captain-level Reiatsu right after entering school." There was a sincere smile on Ukitake Shiro''s face. The smile is very similar to Aizen. but. Yefeng knows. Ukitake Shiro is indeed a good person. "You are Captain Floating Bamboo, have something to do with me?" Ye Feng stood up. He just applied to the college yesterday to apply for early graduation. Today Ukitake Shiro is here. Well. Most of his arrival was related to Ye Feng''s graduation. "Yes, the captain has already approved your early graduation application. I am the chief examiner who will be responsible for the early graduation assessment for you next. Please advise." Ukitake Shiro said. have to say. Ukitake Shirirou really expresses the four words "beauty" vividly. It is a pity that he is weak due to illness. His face was also full of sickness. "Captain Floating Bamboo, I don''t know what kind of assessment test is needed if I want to graduate early?" Ye Feng asked. in fact. Ye Feng has already asked the teacher in the academy. The students of the Mao Spiritual Academy will definitely go to the world to get in touch with the soul burial before they graduate. And this is exactly what Yefeng hopes for. As for other assessments. Ye Feng felt that it didn''t matter. "Well, Ye Feng, the graduation assessment in your situation usually consists of two steps..." Next. Ukitake Shiro began to introduce the detailed process of this assessment to Ye Feng. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 442： Soul funeral ?First of all. Just as the night wind expected. He needs to go to this world under the leadership of an experienced **** of death. Complete the soul burial test. Although in the current 13th squadron, the soul burial is all in charge of the 13th squad. but. Knowing how to bury the dead is the basic ability of every **** of death. "Speaking of soul burial." After Ye Feng listened to it, he glanced at Fuzhu Shirirang thoughtfully and asked: "I have always had a question. I don''t know if it should be asked." "It''s okay, just ask." Fuzhu Shiro smiled heartily. Anyone who is a teacher understands. What they fear most is not that students frequently ask questions, but that they will not be able to ask any questions at all. Of course. Just forget about some strange problems. "I heard that there are no more than 10,000 gods of death in the 13th team of Gotei, and there are only a few hundred gods of death assigned to the thirteenth squad. Then the question is, how are these hundreds of gods responsible? Where will the soul bury the entire dead soul of this world?" This world is very big. Coupled with the existence of emptiness, the world is not peaceful. and so. The number of deaths per day in this world is actually very terrifying. Ye Feng has always been curious. Just rely on these hundreds of death gods. Can you really deal with so many dead souls? at least. Ye Feng didn''t think he could handle such a large number of dead souls. Unless you use the clone technique and fly Thor. "Ha ha." "In fact, the course on soul burial will be trained by the Mao Spiritual Academy in the future." "But since Ye Fengjun graduated early." "Then let me explain briefly for Lord Yefeng." then. Ukitake Shiro began to explain the problem of soul burial in this world. As Yefeng mentioned. The daily death toll in this world is a terrible number. Let alone a thirteenth division. Even if the entire guardian thirteen team went out together, they might not be able to come here busy. but. Not everyone needs death to pick up after death. Most souls can actually enter the soul world by themselves. But some souls are reluctant to give up on the world or because of other obstacles. They cannot enter the corpse soul world by themselves. Such souls are called whole souls. The whole soul is usually not aggressive at the beginning. They maintained their will. Basically, there is not much change in temperament. but. On the chest of the whole soul is a chain called "chain of cause and effect". This chain will be gradually corroded by the forces of this world. If the "chain of cause and effect" is completely corroded. A circular cavity will be revealed in the whole soul''s chest. That is, the virtual hole. At this time, the whole soul has become virtual. and so. The thirteenth division as the purification division. Their real mission is also clear. They want to extradite him to the world of corpses before the whole soul becomes empty. If the whole soul really becomes virtual. The Reaper of the 13th Division will also purify it before it escapes to the virtual circle. Maintain the balance between the soul world and the world soul. have to say. Although Ukitake Shiro''s remarks were different from what Ye Feng had learned in his previous life. But it does make Yefeng feel more reasonable! "I understand, that is to say, this time I will be accompanied by a death invigilator. As long as I can bury 18 souls and defeat Santou Xu within seven days, my first test is even Passed, right?" Ye Feng asked. "Yes." Ukitake Shiro nodded, then smiled and said: "However, soul burial is not an easy task, because the reason why the whole soul can''t leave the world on its own is definitely because of the power of some fetters, so it still takes a lot of effort to get them to accept soul burial. " Ye Feng nodded. Since Seireitei will use soul burial as an assessment for students'' graduation. Well. Soul burial is definitely not a simple poke of the soul with a knife. Ukitake Shiro continued: "Compared to Soul Burial." "It''s easier to purify the emptiness." "As long as you slash their masks with the Zanpaku knife, you can purify them." "But you don''t have to worry too much. I will let the best Reaper under your hand, as your invigilator, she will protect you along the way." "So that''s the case, thank you Captain Ukitake." Ye Feng nodded, of course he can understand Ukitake Shiro''s kindness. "You''re welcome, everyone will be colleagues of Team Huting 13 from now on, and it''s natural to help each other." Ukitake Shiro smiled. then. He began to introduce the second test. "The second round of exams for graduating early is called the captain''s trial. I will take the other two captains to evaluate your actual combat ability together." Ukitake Shiro said. "Oh? Do you need me to compete with the captain of the 13th Gotei team?" Ye Feng frowned. Although he asked himself to have this ability. but. Hang the captain right after graduation? Is it too high-profile? Someone in his night is a low-key person after all. "Ah...you think too much. Our three captains only appeared as examiners, but maybe the other two captains would be interested in discussing with you personally, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here, I¡¯m not Will let them do their best." Ukitake Shirirou blinked at the night breeze. The implication is clear. This is why the other captains are envious of Ukitake Shiro. Because he is both the chief examiner and the captain. Be both a referee and an athlete. and so. He can completely show goodwill to Ye Feng during this assessment process. As a bargaining chip to invite him to join the thirteenth division. And to be honest. Yefeng is also very interested in joining the thirteenth division. after all. In the eyes of the night wind. The Soul World is actually a very boring place. Rigid rules and styles are everywhere. Although Liuhun Street also has some places where you can spend money and buy drunk. It is said that the death gods of the Gotei thirteen team like to go there for fun. but. How can the degree of entertainment in the ancient context be released in the modern context? On knowing how to play. The girls who are still super gods are more awkward. and so. Of course, Yefeng still has to join the thirteenth squad to go to the world and happy is more delicious! "I see, when should I start the exam?" Ye Feng asked. "Um... I think about it..." Ukitake Shirirou coughed a few times, then touched his chin for a moment and said: "Tomorrow. Tomorrow I will let my ministry come down to find you. She will take you to this world for a soul burial test. If you have any questions at that time, you can also communicate with her more. After all, you will be colleagues in the future. " Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 443： Kuchiki Rukia The next afternoon. The night wind is still boring and letting out the wind on the playground. but. The situation today is slightly different from yesterday. Yesterday, Ye Feng was only looking at senior sisters from afar, but today there are already senior sisters around Ye Feng, letting Ye Feng help them to guide them in the sword. It is said. Yefeng''s understanding of kendo is more thorough than the kendo teacher taught. and so. After Ye Feng confirmed that the senior sister was not coveting his male sex. He finally let go of his heart. Ye Feng also began to carefully, hand-to-hand, and sternly, teaching the elder sisters various small gestures of the great sword. that''s it. Happy time always flies quickly. In a blink of an eye. It''s almost dark. At this time. A female **** of death with a complicated style wearing a death tyrant appeared in front of Ye Feng. "You are the night wind in the mountains? How do you feel like a scumbag?" Kuchiki Rukia looked at the girls around Yefeng. The brow frowned. Isn''t it just looking handsome? Are you entangled with so many female classmates? This is less than a month? Is this what the captain said about the genius who will win the 13th division in the future? Feel the other party is very scumbag? Ye Feng heard the sound. Looking back at Rukia. The reason why Yefeng thinks Rukia''s style is complicated. That''s because she has the feeling of Loli and Yujie at the same time. Two completely different styles are blended together. There is unity in the conflict. Both strong and cute. A black suit with neat short hair. Let Rukia have a trace of domineering. This style is very special. but. The first time I met, he said someone was a scumbag? Is this really appropriate? then. Ye Feng solemnly looked at Rukia and said, "What''s wrong with the scumbag? Am I scumbag for you? I..." As Ye Feng spoke, he glanced at Rukia suddenly. then. He shrugged. There was an unspeakable smile on his face. "Ah... I''m sorry... It turned out to be a handsome little brother, who almost admitted the wrong gender." puff! Rukia heard Ye Feng''s taunt. A bit of old blood almost didn''t hurt her internally. "Hun Dan! What are you kidding! She is obviously a handsome young lady!" Rukia rolled her eyes towards Xiang Yefeng. This guy... It''s so annoying! At this time. But Ye Feng shrugged indifferently, and said: "Impossible, how could Miss Sister yell like you? Miss Sister should be as gentle as these senior sisters." The voice of the night wind fell. The elder sisters really cooperated in various shy postures, and proved to Rukia the charm that a girl should have. This made Rukia feel vomiting blood even more. "Don''t waste your time! If you want to pass the graduation exam smoothly! Follow me now!" Rukia curled her hands around her chest and curled her lips proudly. If it weren''t for Captain Fuzhu specially instructed her to have a better attitude towards Yefeng. She might have rushed to hit someone now! Rukia felt it necessary to let Ye Feng know. Some girls may not be able to twist the bottle cap. But some girls can unscrew the heavenly spirit cover! "Ah? Has Yefeng Younger already applied for early graduation?" "But isn''t Yefeng schoolmate just entering school?" "Yes, yes, Yefeng schoolboy is simply the most powerful genius in the corpse soul world." "It''s a pity, if Ye Feng graduates, wouldn''t we not be able to see each other?" "Hey... I wish I could receive the personal guidance of Yefeng Xuebao every day." Looking at this group of nymphomaniacs. Ye Feng smiled dismissively. "Senior sisters, don''t be sad, don''t be sad. By the time you graduate, I may have become the captain of a certain team of the Gotei 13th team, so you must work hard to cultivate these years, and come to my fan. The team went to me." Ye Feng is a very emotional person. Since these senior elder sisters fell in love with him so much. Well. How can Yefeng bear the pain of separation? and so. It is also good to create a small goal for them worth striving for. but. Kuchiki Rukia was full of black lines on her forehead listening. "Hey! Don''t talk nonsense there! How could you be the captain! You don''t understand what the captain represents!" Rukia looked at Ye Feng very seriously. The captain of the Thirteenth Team of Guardian is an extremely strong man in the corpse soul world. They maintained the stability of the entire corpse soul world. And what about the night wind? The one who has not even passed the graduation exam, has such a little talent and masculinity, is just a nasty preparation for death. Such a person dare to say that he will become Captain Death within a few years? What about it? "Actually...becoming a captain of the Gotei 13 team is not as difficult as you think. I think you will definitely become the captain in the future." Ye Feng looked at Rukia solemnly. He said. Isn¡¯t it the captain of the 13th Gotei team? Really not much gold in the future. "Ignorance! No brain!" Rukia stared at Ye Feng angrily. Although Rukia''s dream is to become the captain of the Gotei 13 team. Not letting her big brother deadwood look down on her. but. This is obviously impossible! How could she have the strength to become a captain! This guy must be deliberately ironic! So annoying! "Forget it, let''s talk about these things later." Ye Feng shook his head. He felt that at the moment, it is important to do business first. "You should be the invigilator for my graduation exam. Should you do it first? An introduction?" Although Ye Feng had already known Rukia. but. He felt that superficial skills should be done. It''s best to learn more about it. It will be more convenient to get in touch in the future. "Ahem." Rukia coughed slightly. Make a fist and place it on your chin. She said. Since you have asked sincerely, let me tell you compassionately! then. Rukia started to introduce herself seriously. "My name is Rukia Kuchiki, and I am an excellent member of the 13th Division of the Gotei 13th Team!" "Teamman?" Ye Feng frowned. In the era when the night wind once lived. Grim Reaper is already a little bit exasperated. and so. Yefeng can''t remember exactly what Rukia was doing before the main storyline begins. but. Rukia''s strength itself is not weak. After all, she is the heroine in the death anime. You can become the captain in the future. and so. If Rukia had always been just an ordinary player. The night wind is estimated. This is most likely because Kuchiki Byakuya''s disgusting sister refused to let her challenge the seat officer. Stop Rukia from progressing. "What''s wrong with the teammate! You little guy who hasn''t graduated yet! Don''t look down on people! I''m very strong!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 444： Sincere night breeze Rukia frowned when she saw Yefeng. Misunderstood that Ye Feng was looking down on her. then. Rukia quickly rolled her eyes at Yefeng. And expressed her contempt for Ye Feng. But this time. Ye Feng didn''t go to Rukia, he smiled faintly and said: "I know you are very strong. Didn''t I just say that in the future, you will definitely become the captain." Hear Ye Feng''s answer. Rukia was taken aback for a moment. She looked at the swearing smile on Ye Feng''s face and lost her thoughts. because. Rukia actually felt sincerity in Yefeng''s eyes! but. They obviously only met for the first time. How could this scumbag be so optimistic about her? Shouldn''t this? then. at this time. Ye Feng suddenly asked again. "By the way, you seem to have forgotten to introduce your gender, are you male or female?" Hear what Ye Feng said. The little complicated mood that had just risen in Rukia''s heart instantly disappeared. She suddenly became the Q version. His head was furious. A blazing flame would burst into his eyes. If it wasn''t for the senior sisters to stop. Rukia estimated that at this time, she had already rushed to dry up with Yefeng! "Listen to me! Old lady, I''m a girl! It''s a soft girl who can unscrew your heavenly spirit cover!" Rukia said angrily. then. Ye Feng shrugged. Smiled slightly. "Yeah yeah, I see, handsome young lady, let''s hurry up and walk through the process." "Huh! This is almost the same! Come with me!" Rukia snorted. Turn around and leave. Ye Feng also followed Rukia very cooperatively and walked towards the gate of Mao Spiritual Academy. Because he knows. Rukia is here to take him to the world happy. ......... Under the leadership of Rukia. Ye Feng followed her to a place specially used to let the **** of death go to this world. Go through the gate. Rukia pronounced the spell. Use the handle of the Zanpakuto to open the door of the crossing. then. Just walked in. Ye Feng followed Rukia into the boundary without saying a word. "That... Rukia... As my invigilator, don''t you need to introduce to me the little knowledge of crossing the boundary and breaking the boundary?" Ye Feng followed Rukia. Want to break this awkward atmosphere. "Huh? You already know about crossing the boundary and breaking the boundary?" Rukia slowed down, turned her head and glanced at Ye Feng, and said, "It seems that you have done enough homework?" Rukia looked at Ye Feng curiously. She deliberately did not tell Ye Feng about crossing the boundary gate and breaking the boundary. She just wanted to see Ye Feng showing that kind of curiosity and fear but embarrassed to ask. but. She walked in silence along the way, and Ye Feng followed in silence. Until after entering the boundary. Yefeng still maintained this appearance. This makes Rukia a little bit intolerable. Rukia couldn''t help but want to question Ye Feng several times. Ask him if he can have a snack on his graduation exam? We all walked into such a strange place. Are you not at all curious about what is going on here? Although Rukia also knows that being a curious baby is not right. But is it really appropriate for you to ask nothing? but now. Rukia finally understood. original. This guy already knows everything! "Of course I have to do my homework." Ye Feng shrugged indifferently, and said, "Otherwise, what do you think I am communicating with those senior sisters for?" "Huh?" Hearing this, Rukia frowned, showing a suspicious look, looked at Ye Feng, and asked: "Is it because you want to find out about the content of the graduation exam, so you mingled with them? of?" Although Rukia felt that her brain supplement seemed to make sense. but. When Rukia saw Ye Feng''s handsome and unruly face, she felt that Ye Feng''s motives should not be so simple. "Of course! Actually, I just met them today, and I have never spoken to them before." Ye Feng nodded vowedly, and said: "Actually, I do all these things for exams and for improvement!" have to say. Lying is easy to be discovered. But there is no flaw in telling the truth. Ye Feng used his superb sincerity to convince Rukia what he said. then. Rukia thoughtfully looked up the night breeze repeatedly. have to say. Ye Feng is really handsome. If you let Rukia make a fair and just evaluation. Ye Feng should be the most handsome person she has ever seen in this world of corpses! More handsome than her brother Kuchiki Byakuya! and. In addition, Ye Feng is the genius of the Mao Spiritual Academy. It is reasonable that those female students would be interested in Ye Feng. Thought of this. Rukia''s favorability towards Yefeng finally recovered a little. "Well, because you are also working hard for the graduation exam, then I will remind you a few more words." Rukia coughed slightly. Cleared his voice. then. She took out a blank sheet of paper from her arms. Take out a colored pen. All kinds of weird rabbits were drawn on it. "see it?" "This is called Ju Liu, and that is called Ju Tu." "They are all very dangerous existences in the boundary. If you encounter them, you must avoid them, otherwise you will die!" Rukia shook the drawing paper in front of the night wind. Quite intuitively introduced to Ye Feng the appearance of Ju Liu and Ju Tu. "Well, the painting is very good. I didn''t expect you to have a talent for painting." The kind night wind gave Rukia a sincere compliment without hesitation. "Ah? Really? You''re still the first person to praise my good-looking paintings." Rukia was shocked. She felt that she finally met a soulmate! because. Although she has always felt that her style of painting is very good! But no one has recognized her! "Of course, the rabbit you painted is very cute, it seems to be called Chabi?" Ye Feng shrugged. Although Rukia''s style of painting feels a bit weird. but. The cute rabbit showed the cuteness and kindness of the girl in front of her. As the saying goes. Painting skills that can express the heart are the most superb skills. and so. Ye Feng is not ignoring Rukia''s conscience! Absolutely not! "Yes, its name is Chabi, it''s my favorite toy pet rabbit, you know it too?" Rukia laughed excitedly. Although she didn''t know Ye Feng for a long time. but. By now. She finally stopped feeling Ye Feng as annoying as when she first met. after all. Most people who like Chabi are not bad guys. and. The power of Zhen (Yan) Cheng (value) also completely touched Rukia! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 445： Momanosuke is dead Rukia is actually a very kind and lovely girl. After she figured out her misunderstanding of Ye Feng. Rukia and Ye Feng were no longer as silent as before. The two of them talked about passing through the boundary along the way. Walked to another crossing gate. "Night breeze, after this door, you will be present. This place is called Kuzacho, and it is a very beautiful small city." Rukia opened the door through the world. A glimpse of the world''s feasting and feasting came over. The two jumped up. Jumped out of the gate. Rukia landed on a telephone pole. The night wind fell to the ground. "Hey hey hey, we are the gods of death, he must be handsome to appear on the stage. If you fall on the ground, is it too weak?" Rukia curled his lips and gave Yefeng the first place. Class. "It''s okay. The pretense is for others to see. There are only two of us here. Is it necessary to pretend?" Ye Feng shrugged indifferently. then. He began to wait quietly for the system to complete this sign-in task. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for the successful sign-in. Reward 1: Ghost Dao Excellence; Reward 2: Instant Step Excellence." The system voice fell off. Old rules. Some indescribable things happened to Ye Feng. then. He just learned the ghost way from No.81 to No.99 with ease and comfort. And the speed of the instant step has also become much faster. really. The progress gained through hard work is so refreshing! "Yefeng, as the invigilator of your graduation exam, I have to remind you." Rukia jumped up and down opposite Yefeng, and said solemnly: "Don''t underestimate the soul burial. The task of eighteen souls is not an easy task, after all, you only have three days." Ye Feng stroked his chin. Ukitake Shiro also said something similar to Ye Feng. But in the memory of Yefeng. Isn''t the soul burial whole soul just poke the opponent''s forehead with a knife? Is it so hard? "The reason why the whole soul is called the whole soul is because there are some special emotions deep in their souls. Only by letting them open their hearts, then our ZanPai Dao has the ability to help them extradite, otherwise, Forced extradition may speed up the speed at which they become virtual!" Rukia took out the drawing paper while talking. Xiang Yefeng gave a brief description very vividly. "Is it so troublesome?" Ye Feng frowned. This soul burial seemed to be different from what he knew. But it doesn''t matter. He didn''t come to this world for the soul burial, it was just one of the episodes. "Then let us start as soon as possible, after all, I only have three days." Ye Feng finally showed a serious look. Although his sign-in task to come to this world has been completed. but. Ye Feng did feel that he could no longer stay in a place like the Mao Spiritual Academy. Although the senior sister is also very fragrant. But after all, they are all unknown characters in the original book. How can there be sisters of the 13th team of Huting who have their own names and surnames and their own characteristics? Of course. The main purpose of the night wind is not for the girl. His main purpose is to make future sign-in more convenient. after all. There are too many restrictions on the status of students. ......... In the depths of a long dark alley. Rukia took Yefeng to find their first soul burial target. The target person is visually a pupil. at this time. There was an expression of unwillingness on the other side''s face. He curled up helplessly at the end of the alley. It''s like having a bad experience in life. "His name is Momanosuke Takano, orphan, who died two hours ago." Rukia got the basic information of the whole soul in front of her with the little rabbit instrument. After confirmation. Rukia snorted towards Yefeng and said, "No, come on." Ye Feng nodded. Walked in front of Momanosuke. "You...who are you...can you see me? Why can''t other people see me!" Takano Momanosuke looked at the night wind and Rukia in front of him as if he had discovered a new world. "You are dead, of course others can''t see you, do you really not even beep at all?" Yekaze stared at Momanosuke with bad eyesight. no way. Who made him call this ghost name? "Yefeng! Soul burial is not like this! Let me first give you a demonstration!" Rukia looked at Ye Feng''s performance and couldn''t help but shook her head. then. She stepped forward and took the young Momanosuke into her arms, and then said softly: "Little brother, don''t be afraid, we are the gods of death. We are here to pick you up where the dead should go." Upon hearing this. Momanosuke cried immediately. She broke free from Lucia''s uncomfortable arms. "Reaper? What kind of Reaper? Am I dead? Are you going to take me to hell? I don''t want to die! Oh!" The eight-year-old Momanosuke is still young after all. Where have you seen these. All of a sudden I cried. "Little brother, the place we are going to pick you up is called the Soul World. It''s not hell. There you will get a new life. It''s a beautiful place." A sweet smile appeared on Rukia''s face. Trying to narrow the distance between her and Momanosuke. But obviously. Such Rukia is impossible for Momanosuke to like. "I don''t! I want to die! I don''t want to go to the corpse soul world! I haven''t gotten silver yet!" Momanosuke wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, revealing a confident face. "Upper Silver?" Ye Feng frowned and asked, "Who is Silver?" At this time. Rukia looked back at Ye Feng impatiently, and said, "Ye Feng! Don''t just drive in front of the children! This will damage them!" Ye Feng shrugged indifferently, and said, "Obviously your thoughts are too divergent, how can you say that I am driving? Self-repair is the most deadly." Rukia ignored the night wind. She still looked at Momanosuke patiently. "From the data point of view, your cause of death was **** to death. Who on earth was you **** to death by? How could you be **** to death when you were so young?" Rukia looked at Momanosuke curiously. She really couldn''t understand. Why would a child of such a young age be so angry! "It''s not because of the heroic glory game! I have lost 30 games in a row! They all said I was a primary school student!" Momanosuke showed an angry look. What''s wrong with the pupils! Did the pupils eat your rice? "But... you are obviously a primary school student?" Rukia shrugged, showing a very puzzled look. "What do you know! That''s a vocabulary that despises me! It doesn''t mean that I am really a primary school student!" Momanosuke said, since there is a generation gap, can everyone stop communicating? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 446： Cold female ghost ?"Ah... this way..." Rukia stroked her chin solemnly, then looked at Momanosuke earnestly and said: "In fact, it doesn''t matter, it''s just a game, why should you be so serious?" "And you are a student, your main task should be to learn! How can you be mad at a game?" "Don''t you think you need to reflect deeply?" Momoko was listening to the teachings from Mr. Rukia''s Duntun. His face immediately became gloomy. The chain of cause and effect on his chest was short for a short moment. This shocked Rukia. "What the **** are you doing! If you continue to be verbose, watch out for me to bite you!" Momanosuke stared at Rukia with a fierce look, and foam even spit out from her mouth. "Uh...little brother, don''t be so excited, lower your head, just as if I didn''t say anything just now." Rukia sighed. The children nowadays are terrible. Can''t afford it. Can''t afford it. See this scene. Ye Feng shook his head thoughtfully and looked at Rukia and said, "Rukia, I may understand why you have not been promoted to the seat officer. This is entirely because your business level is too bad. what." The voice of the night wind fell. Rukia gave Ye Feng an unhappy look. then. She took a step back and looked at Ye Feng and said, "Well, then come on, you novice, you dare to despise an old driver like me? What about trouble?" Ye Feng heard this and shook his head disapprovingly, and said: "This thing is actually similar to playing games. It doesn''t mean that the more you play, the higher your level will be. It depends on the specific operation." Although Rukia was quite disapproving of Ye Feng''s words. But Momanosuke nodded sharply from the side. "That''s it! I have played this game for three years! It has always been bronze! My biggest dream is to upgrade my account to Silver!" To this. Yefeng''s low-key expression. Liter silver? Probably it''s okay to have hands! then. Ye Feng took out a simple version of the corpse that Rukia had prepared for Ye Feng in advance. Although Ye Feng felt that the action was not so convenient after putting it on. But it''s actually okay. "Ye Feng, what are you planning to do?" Rukia looked at Ye Feng in confusion and asked. Although Yi Mukuro was able to temporarily obtain the physical body of the **** of death. but. The corpse''s skills in the Soul World are very poor. Very uncomfortable after putting it on. Not to mention this simple skeleton in Yefeng''s hands. "Help him get silver, isn''t this obvious?" Ye Feng shrugged. then. He left the place in a flash. Three minutes later. He came back with a cell phone that he didn''t know where it came from. "Is it this game?" Ye Feng opened a game called Hero Glory, and looked at Momanosuke and asked. "Hmm! Yes, yes! This is the game!" Momanosuke nodded quickly. Next. Momanosuke told Yefeng his account password. After Yefeng successfully landed. Open it directly. Two hours later. Momanosuke successfully promoted to the king. Still left a lot of legend in the game circle. But it doesn''t matter anymore. "Ah this... it feels like it''s easy to play... you''re going to be **** off..." Rukia shook her head speechlessly. She said that there is absolutely no way to understand such a thing. It feels too unreal. It''s like a plot in a street novel! "Cut, what do you know about the airport! The reason why this seems simple is because this big brother is a master!" Momanosuke despised Rukia. then. Two large bags came out on his head. "Okay, I have done your obsession for you. Now you can go to the corpse and soul world honestly?" Ye Feng put down the phone, took off Yi Mukuro, looked at Momanosuke and asked. "I..." Momanosuke glanced at the account on the phone, with a relieved smile on his face, "Big brother, are there games in the Soul World? Can I learn to play games with you?" "Of course there are games! Otherwise, where did you think I practiced this superb operation?" Ye Feng said solemnly: "The Soul World not only has the glory of heroes, but also the League of Legends and the glory of kings. It is more interesting than what you play. Do you want to go?" "Ah? That''s great! Big brother, hurry up and send me to the Soul World! I''m going to play!" Momanosuke''s face showed a look of yearning. then. Ye Feng pulled the ghost out, held the knife with his backhand, and placed the hilt on Momanosuke''s forehead. Immediately after. A white halo appeared on Momanosuke''s forehead. There is a soul word written in the middle. "Go, Momanosuke, I hope you will have a good baby in your next life." Ye Feng''s voice fell. Momanosuke''s figure slowly disappeared. Ye Feng''s first soul burial mission was finally successfully completed. "Yefeng...Although you successfully completed the task... But is it really alright for you to lie to him like this..." Rukia saw that Yefeng had completed the task so smoothly. Although she was happy for him, she always felt that Yefeng had a problem with her handling. "How about that? Hard steel with him like you did? When he finally becomes virtual, wouldn''t it hurt him even more?" Ye Feng shrugged. Sometimes. In order to achieve some better purposes. Perhaps some not-so-good methods should be used. ......... After Ye Feng mastered the little skills of soul burial. Then the efficiency becomes very high. He successfully buried ten whole souls in just one day. Although the process is a bit tortuous. But the result is still very good. the next day. Ye Feng came to a woman with Rukia. The woman is not very old, she seems to be only thirty. She has a slender figure and a slim waist. The long one is also very beautiful. But the temperament is slightly cold. She should have been that kind of beauty in the style of Gao Lengyu. This is the goal of Yefeng''s next mission. "Hi, beauty, how are you." Ye Feng walked up to the woman with a smile. We greeted her enthusiastically. Although they are ghosts. But Ye Feng is a highly educated person after all. very talented. and so. Even if you meet a beautiful female ghost, you have to be polite. "You two... can you see me? Are you dead too?" The opening of the Leng Yan female ghost is exactly the same as the other whole souls that Ye Feng encountered. They are all surprised that Yefeng and Rukia can see them. but. The glamorous female ghost in front of her was obviously much calmer than the others. "Don''t be afraid. We are not bad guys. We are the gods of death. We are here to lead you where you should go." Ye Feng smiled sincerely. Two rows of white teeth were exposed. Exudes a gloomy light. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 447： Things are not as complicated ?"Reaper?" The glamorous female ghost glanced at the Zanpaku Knife between Yefeng and Rukia''s waist. then. She shuddered insignificantly, and sighed, "Well, it seems that the world after death is different from what I imagined. Let me go, I will admit it." The face of the Leng Yan female ghost showed the appearance of resignation. after all. All dead. Her body was cremated. What is the use if you are not reconciled? then. Ye Feng pulled out the ghost toru. Skillfully printed the handle of the knife on the forehead of the glamorous female ghost. but. This time. There is no special circle with the word soul in the middle of the female ghost''s forehead. in contrast. On the contrary, the chain of cause and effect on the chest of the cold female ghost trembles violently. Immediately after. The chain of cause and effect has become only one-tenth of the original length. "Yefeng beware! She didn''t open up her heart! Hurry up and remove the Zanpodao!" Rukia quickly reminded. Rukia has encountered this situation many times. There are always some obsessions that can''t let go of the whole soul. But it will not express this emotion. This often brings a lot of work troubles to the 13th Division''s Reaper. And such whole souls are generally female. "Sister, tell me about your problem. If you can''t solve your knot, I won''t be able to send you away." Ye Feng shrugged as she looked at the glamorous female ghost in front of her. "Do you... have a cigarette? I haven''t smoked for a long time, and I want to smoke again before leaving this world." The cold female ghost sighed. Smoke can relieve anxiety and decompression. But she hasn''t used cigarettes to relieve her anxiety for a long time. "You can''t do this! You have to tell us your obsessions during your lifetime! Only then can we help you free yourself!" Kuchiki Rukia looked at the glamorous female ghost in front of her solemnly. The whole soul with deep obsession like this is very dangerous. Once handled badly. They can easily become virtual monsters. "The knot of my heart was untied after I died. My heart knot is only after death. If you can help me, help me. If it can''t help me, forget it. Even if something terrible happens to me, I don''t care. " The cold female ghost shrugged. Looking down at the chain of cause and effect on her chest. Although she didn''t understand what it was. but. She could see that when the chain was shortening, Rukia and Yefeng''s eyes flashed with worry. "Yes, but no matter what your heart knot is, you must tell us about your situation, right?" Ye Feng said. "Ok." "Since you are the **** of death and I am a ghost." "Then there are some things that I can only tell you." This is how female biology works. It''s troublesome to encounter troubles. They have to be told. Even if it can''t solve the problem. It can even make the problem worse. They also need to find a way to release the pressure by speaking. then. The Leng Yan female ghost described the whole thing that happened to her methodically. Probably means. The Leng Yan female ghost had a very happy family when she was alive. but. Starting this year. Leng Yan female ghost suddenly discovered that her husband seemed to have lost interest in her. Some interest. To know. The beauty of the cold female ghost is quite high. The figure is also super powerful. A girl like this. It has always been regarded as a goddess by others. and so. Why would such a beauty make her husband lose interest? then. The cold female ghost inferred that her husband must have had an affair outside! then. Since this sprout emerged in the heart of the glamorous female ghost, the more she looked at her husband, the more weird she became, and the more she looked at it, the more it looked like an affair. then. She took an annual leave from the company. Use this time to start following her husband secretly. but. Perhaps her husband is more cautious. She followed for seven days without finding any suspicious signs. Until a few days ago. While following her husband, the Leng Yan female ghost was accidentally hit and killed by a street writer named Feng. When the Leng Yan female ghost was dying, she was still entangled with whom her husband had cheated on. She didn''t even want her. and so. Under the control of various unwilling emotions. The Leng Yan female ghost did not enter the corpse world by herself. Has become the current whole soul. After becoming a soul. Leng Yan female ghost can monitor her husband more conveniently. however. She finally found out. The husband has no affair. He simply lost interest in her wife. then. The female ghost secretly observed a lot of couples of their age. She found out. original. Most couples of their age have become brothers. That is not to lose interest. But the helplessness and sorrow of the middle-aged man. After understanding all this, although the Leng Yan female ghost has solved her heart knot, she feels that she has died too unjustly. Although the writer named Feng vowed in the detention center that he would never drive fast again. But the glamorous female ghost still felt that her death was not worth it. She was unwilling to leave this world like this. and so. Her current heart knot is only after death. That''s why Ye Feng failed to send her away. "that..." Ye Feng heard this. His face instantly became a little weird. "Then what can I do? You won''t have to be filled up for the last time before you can leave without worry?" Ye Feng felt very tangled. Although he night someone has the ability to make the cold female ghost get what he wants. but. Someone in his night is not someone Cao. He has no interest in married women at all! Hear here. The cold female ghost''s expression froze, and then smiled faintly: "You think too much. I just want to smoke a cigarette to ease my mood. It''s not as complicated as your brain supplements." The female ghost said. Although you are very handsome. Even if something happens to us, I might not suffer. but. Let''s talk about things in the future. "You are dead and want to smoke?" Ye Feng touched his chin, glanced at Rukia, and asked, "Did you bring a cigarette?" Face the problem of night wind. Rukia glanced at Ye Feng unanimously. "How could a girl like me bring cigarettes! What are you thinking about all day long!" Rukia said. "Okay...but anyway, we have to find a way to get her cigarettes?" Ye Feng shrugged. Seeing that the chain of cause and effect on the female ghost''s chest was getting shorter and shorter. If you don''t send her to the Soul World in time. maybe. She will become empty tonight. With the appearance of this female ghost. If she turns into a virtual reality, it will definitely be a very big loss for the Soul World. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 448： Urahara store ?"Smoke..." Rukia stroked her chin, a trace of hesitation flashed in her eyes. Although there is a lot of tobacco in this world. but. The female ghost is now in a state of soul. Can''t smoke the cigarettes of the world. Although there is smoke in the corpse soul world. But Yefeng and Rukia are obviously not smokers. They wouldn''t be applying for a trip back to the Soul World for this matter. "Well, I can take you to a special store, there may be there, but!" Rukia said here. Seriously glanced at the cold female ghost. "However, I hope what you told us is true, because I don''t want you to become a monster in the end!" After hearing the words, the glamorous female ghost flirted with her long hair, and said with full femininity: "Don''t worry, I haven''t smoked a cigarette for a long time, get me a cigarette, let me take a look at the world one last time, and then I won''t have any nostalgia." ......... Just when Rukia brought Ye Feng and the female ghost looking for a cigarette. In an unobtrusive grocery store in Kuza-cho. A weird man with a green hat on his head, green clothes on his body, wooden clogs under his feet, and a small fan in his hand, glanced in the direction of Ye Feng. "Oh, Tie Zhai, it seems that we are finally going to have a visitor again." "Yes, the store manager, it seems that it is Miss Rukia and the genius who applied for early graduation in less than a month. They are coming." Ryoko Tetshai is wearing a white T-shirt. Wearing sunglasses on his face. If there is a deep look in the direction where Ye Feng came from. "Tsk tusk tusk, as soon as you get started, you will have Captain-level Reiki, and within a month you have met the conditions for early graduation. It seems that the Soul World will become more interesting again." Kisuke Urahara took out a tea set. Tea began to make. "It''s a pity, if the real face of that man can''t be seen through the Soul World, even if there are more geniuses to rise, it will be useless." He shook his head and sighed. in those days. Both Urahara Kisuke and Hirotetsusai are the mainstays of the corpse soul world. But because they were framed by Lan Ran, it was difficult to argue with each other, and instead they were expelled from the corpse soul world. these years. Kisuke Urahara has been thinking about ways to deal with Aizen. however. He has deduced many plans, but in the end, there may be only one way to reveal the true face of Aizen. But that method is too dangerous. Kisuke Urahara has been hesitating. It didn''t take long. Ye Feng and the glamorous female ghost led by Rukia to the Urahara store. open the door. "Oh, it turns out that it was Miss Rukia here, my distinguished guest." Urahara Kisuke smiled happily, waving a fan like a tease: "There are a lot of new products in the store recently. Miss Rukia, would you like to come Pick it up." "What new product! I think you just want to cheat my money again!" Rukia curled her lips and asked, "I am here today to do a serious business, do you have any smoke in your store!" "Ah, Lingyan, some and some." Urahara Kisuke smiled slightly, and shouted in his throat: "Xiaoyu, Jinta, take out the Huazi I just made yesterday for Miss Rukia." "Huazi?" Rukia frowned. What kind of weird names are these. After a few minutes. Xiao Yu and Jinta came out with a pack of cigarettes. Rukia had paid the money in pain. then. She put Huazi in the hands of the glamorous female ghost. The female ghost looked at Huazi in her hand, sighed, and said, "Thank you two." then. The female ghost lit a cigarette and looked at the world outside through the window. But at this time. Jinta suddenly yelled. "Hey! Where''s the ghost! Don''t smoke indoors! Didn''t you see that you choked me!" The grumpy Jintai kid directly picked up a baseball bat. He smashed the female ghost without understanding Lian Xiang Xiyu. but. How could the night wind hurt the female ghost. She is the target of Yefeng''s mission. then. Ye Feng stayed on the spot and raised his hand and pointed in Shinta''s direction. "Six rods light prison." Hum! The six rods that gave up the chant were sent out, and they were directly trapped in place. "You! Where''s the nasty ghost! You dare to do something to the little master! Do you not know how the dead word is written!" It is very obvious that he has not experienced the severe beating of society. and so. Even if he was caught in the ghost way of the night breeze, he was still arrogantly looking at the night breeze. then. Ye Feng flashed past in an instant, ready to arrange a thousand-year kill for Jinta with his feet. But at the same moment. Urahara Kisuke''s figure flashed behind Jinta. Raise his right hand. An aqua blue circular shield opened instantly. Blocked the attack of the night wind. "Thirty-nine of Bound Dao: Round Gate Fan? As expected of the former captain of the 12th Division, the ghost path is very slippery." Ye Feng smiled faintly. The terrifying spiritual pressure on the toes burst out. boom! Under this sudden spiritual pressure impact. Kisuke Urahara took a step backwards off guard. Jinta was directly rushed out by the aftermath of the collision between the two of them. "Oh, you deserve to be a genius from the Mao Academy of Spiritual Art. His strength is unfathomable." Urahara Kisuke smiled disapprovingly. "Oh? It seems that the store manager''s information is very good." Ye Feng smiled dismissively, glanced at Rukia, and said: "Rukia, don''t you think you should introduce me Can you tell me the identity of the store manager?" then. Except that Jinta also sneaked into the wall. Everyone else sat at the coffee table. Chatting tentatively with each other. "Yefeng... I didn''t expect your Rei Pressure... to be so strong?" Rukia swallowed, poked Ye Feng''s waist quietly, and whispered: "But you kept hiding from me. ...What is your intention." Although Rukia also heard that Night Wind''s Reiatsu had reached the captain level. but. Judging from the performance of Yefeng just now. He certainly didn''t try his best. Although Rukia knew that Urahara Kisuke certainly didn''t use her best. but. Ye Feng was able to smash Urahara Kisuke''s ghost way with his spiritual pressure. And pushed him back a step. What is the upper limit of the strength of this night wind! "What do you mean by hiding from you? We only met for two days, okay? Have we communicated in depth?" Ye Feng glanced at Rukia with no anger. Did everyone just meet. I''m going to tell you that I still have the strength of the **** of the Ninja world and the king of the super **** harem? Even if you want to tell. That must be something in the future. "Ok..." Rukia touched the back of her head and thought for a while, as if it was indeed the case. She always thought that she had not misjudged the night wind. But in fact. For melon skins like Yefeng. No misjudgment may be the biggest misjudgment. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 449： Red Sister After the Leng Yan female ghost got Hua Zi. She really seemed to let go of all the knots. perhaps. That corpse soul world is a better world than the present world. then. Ye Feng successfully completed the mission and extradited her to the Soul World. Next. Urahara Kisuke briefly inquired about Yokaze''s information. But Yefeng is also an old fox. What are you talking about with each other? then. After the night wind flicked Urahara Kisuke into a daze. Set foot on the road of soul burial again. That night. Rukia took the night breeze to a deserted dormitory at Shuer University. "Yefeng, this is the last coordinate sent to me by the captain. After extraditing the whole soul here to the corpse soul world, next, I will take you to Zhanxu." Rukia said solemnly. There is indeed a certain risk to the **** of death. but. Ye Feng felt that with Rukia''s strength, he shouldn''t worry about being empty. On this matter. Ye Feng has never understood. According to the speculation of the night wind. It hasn¡¯t been too long since the main storyline of Reaper started. Rukia was attacked by the imaginary, losing the power of death, was captured and executed in the corpse soul world, Ai Ran defected, counterattacked the imaginary circle, and killed ten blades alone. This process has been serialized for many years. But in fact, the interval is not too long. Then the question is coming. Obviously, with Rukia''s strength, he can kill Ten Blades. Why is she still afraid of emptiness now? Why is it still successful in a false attack? So say it. See. Even the works of the Great God have bugs, let alone a certain surname Xiaopujie? "Night wind. According to the information passed to me by the captain. The whole soul here is actually an earth bound spirit. She is not the same as an ordinary whole soul. and so. When we deal with it, we must be cautious and we must not be careless! " "Oh? Earthbound Spirit?" Ye Feng frowned. "That''s right! Some people died with strong resentment. After they die, there is a great chance that they will become earthbound spirits. Earthbound spirits can''t be able to move around in this world at will like ordinary soul-building. They will be restricted to a certain place by a certain force. and so. After they die, they will gradually become evil spirits because their mentality collapses. However, Earthbound spirits will be defined as evil spirits. But they are still very different from Xu. Any soul whose chain of cause and effect is not completely corroded will not become virtual. " Rukia patiently explained the concept of earth-bound spirits to Ye Feng. He also used that magical drawing to intuitively describe the terrible earth-binding spirit for the night wind. "I see, let''s go." Ye Feng nodded. He glanced at the deserted dormitory in front of him. It is said. This dormitory was once haunted by ghosts, so it was abandoned. The reason why the Earthbound Spirit was trapped here was because she chose to hang herself here. Woo~ Oh~ Baby~ Ye Feng entered the door. I heard all sorts of weird sounds coming from inside. Had it not been for this sound, he had heard it too many times when he was in Super Seminary. Maybe the abrupt will really be shocked. then. The two followed the voice to the third floor. Here comes 301. really. A female ghost in a red dress stood horribly face by the window. Her tongue sticks out very long. Staring at a pair of big eyes like dead fish. Staring at Ye Feng and Rukia. "Tsk tusk tusk, if she didn''t hang herself to make her look like a ghost, I think she should have been a pretty girl during her lifetime." Ye Feng looked at the red-robed senior sister in front of him, and sent a regretful expression. Why are confidantes so fateful since ancient times? and so. In order to save the beauty of the tragic fate of the heavens and the world. Ye Feng felt that he could no longer shirk his responsibility! After all things like this. There should be no one to help him share the burden! "What? She has become like this. You can still see that she was a beautiful woman before she was alive? Who are you? You were an old man in your life, right?" Rukia glanced at Ye Feng silently. During the whole soul burial. Rukia discovered that Night Wind is a double standard! He was burying beautiful female ghosts, ugly female ghosts and male ghosts. The attitude is obviously different! Old color batch! Be determined! "Who are you... why... come here." Red-robed-senpai is preparing to ask Ye Feng why they can see her as usual. And not afraid of her at all. Why not give her such a terrible female ghost face. but. Ye Feng directly raised his hand to interrupt her. "Senior Sister Red, let''s talk about why you were forced to do this. If someone has done something maddening to you, tell me that I am the **** of death and I can avenge you." Ye Feng said with a certain face. because. Judging from the state of the Red Sister. She must have encountered terrible things that made her very broken. Otherwise, she wouldn''t hang herself. Eventually it became this ugly earth-bound spirit. "Reaper... you guys... can you really avenge me..." Although the Red Sister is an evil spirit. Although it looks pretty scary. but. She was just a cute and innocent school sister after all. Although she will change her appearance after becoming a ghost. But she couldn''t change her simple heart so quickly. and so. She quickly believed in the identity of Ye Feng. "Of course! I am the most upright person! Let''s talk! Is there a man bullying you!" Ye Feng asked, looking at the senior sister in red with a righteous face. "Hey..." Red-robed-senpai sighed. then. She began to tell a sad and sad love story in front of Yefeng and Rukia. The heroine of the story is naturally the red sister. Her name is Xiaoye. The protagonist of the story is the professor in the University of Shuer. Professor Feng. It is said that Professor Feng is in addition to being a professor. Also secretly write some messy novels on certain websites. But it''s a bit on the street. then. At the beginning of the story. The two met here one day. At first sight. Love for a long time. They fell in love. but. In this place in this world. There is absolutely no feeling between students and professors. This kind of thing is totally unacceptable to the world. Professor Feng and Xiao Ye Jian have always been happy though. But at the same time, he was under great psychological pressure. at last. During a daily communication. The two may be too emotional. Forgot some safety measures. resulting in. Something that shouldn''t have happened happened. but. Such a thing would make the world shameless. But with current scientific methods. Go to the hospital and it will be resolved soon. then. That day. The two of them made an appointment to go to the hospital for treatment. but. Until the Hongyi-senpai was lying on the cold operating table and finished the operation. The scumbag did not show up. that moment. The psychological defense line of the red-clothed-senpai suddenly collapsed. After she left the hospital, she came to the place where they first met. Choosing to end her life in this way. then. What happened now. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 450： I just started and you ended up "Professor Feng? Still a street writer? What is your professor''s full name?" Ye Feng asked curiously, looking at the red-shirted senior. "His name is Fengxi!" Red-robed-senpai gritted her teeth and said the name of the scumbag. Although the red-shirted senior sister is not very clear. but. Ye Feng second understood. He has figured out the ins and outs of the whole thing. That day. The beautiful red-robed senior sister and the scumbag have agreed to go to the hospital for an abortion. but. Professor Feng may be because he has to catch up with the lovely readers in time. and so. He wasted some time. then. After he finished 6,000 words. He drove to the hospital quickly. But because the car speed is too fast. He ran into the glamorous female ghost he had met in front of Yefeng. Such a terrible traffic accident happened. He naturally missed the agreement with the red-dressed senior sister. then. This led to these two tragedies! and so. The appearance of the Leng Yan female ghost and the red-robed senior sister is because of the unscrupulous wind someone. Hongyi-senpai after listening to Ye Feng''s explanation. Can''t help crying. but. She finally cried and laughed happily. "Great, so to speak, Teacher Feng didn''t betray me, and he still loves me as I thought. The blame can only be blamed on this providence." The Red Sister was finally relieved. dead. Not terrible. What is terrible is betrayed by the loved one. "Yes, but this person is really cheating. It killed two high-value girls at once. It''s really scumbag!" Ye Feng let out a sigh. Someone is contemptuous of that wind. But at this moment. Suddenly a thunder and bluff in the sky! Immediately! Ye Feng felt that three evil spirit pressures were approaching quickly. "Yefeng! There is a virtual coming!" Rukia frowned. The right hand nervously pressed the handle of the Zhanpei Dao. Virtual abilities are varied. In the case of insufficient intelligence, it is actually very difficult to fight. "Rukia, don''t panic when you encounter everything, let me send the red-shirted senior away first." then. Ye Feng made a soul burial pose to the Hongyi-senpai. really. The red-robed-senpai, whose soul was liberated, recovered her true face. really. She is a young and beautiful senior sister. such a pity. Someone was delayed by that wind. After the red sister was sent away. The three heads finally arrived at school. "Let''s go, kill the three of them, and our mission this time will be successfully concluded." The sound of the night wind fell. The figure instantly disappeared in place. Kuchiki Rukia was left with a beeping look. "Quick step... Is Ye Feng really just a student..." Rukia swallowed with a wry smile, and said, "It''s no wonder that Captain Fuzhu thought that Ye Feng could serve as the 13th division in the future. Deputy Captain, he really is a monster." After a bit of emotion, Rukia came to the top of the building. at this time. The three terrifying monsters have surrounded the night wind. They screamed at the night breeze. It seemed that he was angry because Yefeng Soul buried the delicious earthbound spirit here. "Yefeng, they are imaginary, extremely evil souls, we must be very careful!" Rukia stared solemnly at the three heads in front of her. According to Rukia''s plan. She was going to wait for the mission of Soul Burial to be over and simply conduct actual combat training on Ye Feng. then. She took the night wind to find the imaginary who was not particularly strong for purification. But she never expected it. Today, there was a three-headed virtual here! And judging from the spiritual pressure and body shape. These three heads belong to the kind that is not easy to deal with! "Rukia, I think your biggest problem is not strength, but confidence." Ye Feng suddenly turned his head and gave Rukia a meaningful look. Rukia is excellent. She was actually strong enough to serve as a deputy captain of death. But judging from her performance in the face of these falsehoods. She obviously has no confidence in herself. perhaps. This is all because of Kuchiki Byakuya. Although Kuchiki Byakuya cared about Rukia deeply in his heart, he was very indifferent on the surface and often discouraged Rukia''s enthusiasm. This makes Lucia''s self-confidence often frustrated. but. Ye Feng felt that this wasn''t a serious problem either. It''s a big deal to intervene manually in the future. "What! Night wind! When is this! Still saying these inexplicable things! The other party is imaginary! They are very strong!" Rukia''s voice fell. She held her right wrist with her left hand. He was about to chant a ghost spell. Launch an initial attack on the virtual. But this time. But Ye Feng took a quick step, came to the top of the most powerful spiritual pressure in the middle, and slashed out in the air. Click! The ghost easily inserted into the white bone mask on top of the virtual head. It''s like cutting melons and vegetables. "Wow!" The slashed Xu did not die immediately. He let out a terrifying scream, and grabbed his hands toward the night wind above his head, trying to make a mortal fight. but. Ye Feng snorted coldly. Pull the blade out. Shunbu returned to Rukia''s side. puff! Purple-black blood spurted out along the cracks in the bone mask. Subsequently. This Xu screamed again. The spiritual pressure in the body finally began to dissipate. Complete death. "You see, isn''t this the regular Reaper''s play? Rukia, why do you start with the inefficient tactics of Ghost Dao?" Ye Feng looked at Rukia and smiled. His meaning is very clear. Be a chop sister like my sister! I will treat you like my sister! rest assured! I am definitely different from Kuchiki Byakuya! Just when Ye Feng''s mind flashed some messy pictures that weren''t his real thoughts. The other two Xu Xu had already attacked Ye Feng at the same time. They are fast. Huge body. One with its wings on its back, wanted to dive into the night wind. One has a sharp tail and is about to flick to the night wind. At this time. Rukia was about to remind the night wind that was still acting hard. Let him not float like this. But Ye Feng picked at the corner of his mouth. The terrifying spiritual pressure in the body radiated out. It was directly applied to those two virtual bodies. boom! Under the astonishing spiritual pressure of the night wind, those two Xu Xu stopped their movements directly, kneeling on the ground, completely unable to move. then. Ye Feng slowly walked to the front of one of them. "Rukia, please remember that the reason why Xu looks hideous and terrifying is because of their inner cowardice. Therefore, let go of your fear, they are not worth mentioning." With the voice of the night wind fell. He raised the knife and dropped it. Cleanly wiped out the remaining two poor little ones. This scene. Rukia was stunned. This last assessment. Rukia just felt like it had just begun. Someone in his night was over? Are you kidding me? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 451： Ichimaru Silver ?At the same time that the night wind killed the virtual. Urahara store. Urahara Kisuke and Hirotetsusai looked deeply at the direction of Ye Feng and theirs. The faces of the two of them all revealed meaningful appearances. "This little guy is not only very strong, but also able to perfectly control his spiritual pressure. He is really a bit like that man..." said Hishitetsusai solemnly, "I really hope he Can kill that man!" "Um...it seems too early to make a judgment, Tie Zhai." Urahara Kisuke pressed the brim of his hat, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, saying: "I really look forward to him joining the Gotei 13 In the subsequent performance, Aizen might be able to expose some flaws." Urahara Kisuke''s plan is almost in the making. If there is another night wind to join. He felt that this plan seemed to be more secure. ......... Ye Feng''s appraisal of the soul burial in this world is over. In this assessment. He successfully buried 18 people. False three names. When Rukia reported the specific details of the current mission to Ukitake Shiro. A very satisfied look appeared on Ukitake Shiro''s face. It can be seen from the entire soul burial process of Ye Feng in this world. Ye Feng not only possesses sufficient strength. and. Ye Feng is still a very flexible and caring person. such a man. Enough to be his deputy captain. This wave is really profitable! ......... The fifth division. Indigo study room. Ai Ran Soyousuke wears a pair of black-rimmed glasses and a hairstyle that makes people feel like an honest person. He is sitting at the desk admiring the calligraphy he has just finished. The ninth division captain Dongxian and the third division captain Ichi Marugin, each of them wore a spiritual mask that could hide the reiki, standing respectfully beside Aizen. Although the three of them usually pretend to have no contact on the surface. And there is a little contradiction. but. Under the effect of blue dyed mirror flower water and moon. They often just blatantly meet in the fifth division. "Captain Aizen, I heard that the night wind in the mountains has successfully passed the first test. Tomorrow he can start selecting the team after finishing the second game." Although Dongxian is a blind man. But when he was speaking, he still "looked at" Aizen, showing respect. "Speaking of which, I''m still the deputy examiner for the captain''s assessment tomorrow. Do you need me to do something about the assessment tomorrow, Captain Aizen." Ichimaru Silver smiled slightly. Yefeng¡¯s early graduation exam is divided into two sessions. The first is the previous world test. The second game is the captain test. The chief examiner of this captain test is naturally Ukitake Shiro. The two deputy examiners are Ichimarugin and Uunohana designated by Captain Yamamoto. "Do your hands and feet?" Aizen put down the rice paper in his hand and glanced at Ichimarugin indifferently. "silver. Why do you ask questions like this? Do you really think that a brilliant genius will have any substantial impact on our plan? " have to say. Ai Ran''s words were both satirizing Yefeng and Ichimarugin. Because they are all geniuses who have been in the mirror, and have no good intentions for Ai Ran. but. Ichimaru Gin didn''t know this. Poor. "Aha, just ask casually, Captain Aizen, don''t worry about it." Ichimaru Gin shrugged. "Duoxin?" Lan Ran smiled and shook his head again: "No, everything is under my control. The word''duxin'' never exists in my dictionary." To this. Ichimaru Gin can only smile quietly. Although he really wanted to say MMP to Ai Ran. But considering that he can''t expose himself yet. and so. He still has to bear it. after all. He thinks his latent action is quite successful. At this time. Dongxian said with contempt: "Yefeng in the mountains is indeed a genius. However, it is not difficult to see from the arrangement of Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni that Yamanakae''s graduation exam is just a formality. What he did was to give his student, Shiro Ukitake, a chance to win the night wind. and so. There is no justice in this way, it really makes me feel very sick. " Dongxian said this in a flat voice. He joined the Gotei 13 team because he wanted to have the power to pursue justice. And fairness is also a kind of justice. But this place itself is not a place with justice. "Yes, it doesn''t need to be this way. I believe it will not be long before we can change this world without justice. I will let you see that world with your own eyes. After all, this is the promise I made to you." Ai Ran smiled. T¨­sen would have been Aizen''s subordinate a long time ago. Because if Dongsen is blind. Ai Ran has never used Jing Hua Shui Yue on him. but. Ai Ran was very optimistic that Dongsen wanted this subordinate. Because only T¨­sen can understand Aizen''s ambition. "Ah, it''s getting late. If Captain Aizen has no other orders, I''ll go first, after all, I have to get up early tomorrow." Ichimaru Gin said. "Well, all go back. The days ahead are still long, and the night wind in the mountains is just a dust in our long plan. Don''t worry too much." Aizen finished. He took out the paper money again. Prepare to use calligraphy to cultivate your sentiment. ......... the next day. Ye Feng arrived at the martial arts field of the thirteenth division at the agreed time. at this time. The three examiners on the martial arts field are ready. "Sorry, I met an old woman who needs help on my way here, so I wasted a little time." Ye Feng opened the door. Walked in with a smile. "It doesn''t matter, we actually just got here." The captain of the fourth division, Uozhihuareel, gave Ye Feng a smile indifferently. Although Yefeng''s excuse is very low-level. But Maozhihualie didn''t seem to hear any problems at all. "Ahhhhh, the treatment of Yefeng-jun is really different. When I came, Captain Uozhihua was still blaming me for being late." Ichimarugin put his hands in his sleeves. Shrugged indifferently. Always showing that smiley look, just like a fox. "Haha, Captain Ichimaru Gin, are you just saying that I am a double standard person?" Mao Zhihua laughed fiercely. The eyes are like two crescents, and the voice is very sweet. but. In the eyes of Ichimarugin. A fierce momentum seemed to radiate from this sweet big sister. Ichimaru Silver couldn''t help but feel a bit big. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 452： Actual combat assessment in fact. It started when Ye Feng entered the gate of the thirteenth division. Uozhihualie has been sensing the night breeze with Rei Pressure. have to say. Ye Feng is very handsome. and. He was obviously a student waiting for the graduation examination, but when he faced the three captains, he did not have that sense of urgency. This kind of calm temperament. Uozhihualie''s favorability for Yefeng increased a lot. and so. What happened to the double standard? Cut anyone who refuses to accept it. "Haha, the two captains don''t worry, the three of us are all examiners. We still have to set a good example in front of the students." Ukitake Shirirou touched the back of his head and made a round, then he looked at Ye Feng and smiled: "Yefeng, Rukia has already reported to me about your performance in this world. Your mission is excellent. I hope you can pass the assessment as well today." Although Yefeng graduation is already a certainty. but. It is also very important to tap the potential of the night wind. That''s why Yamamoto Motoyanagi Soju National Assembly asked Uinohana to be the deputy examiner this time. Because Uozhihuareel is a veteran captain with very good experience. "In that case, please start the assessment as soon as possible." Ye Feng smiled. He actually wanted to say. The excitement of the exam does not depend on him. It depends on whether the exam content you arrange is exciting. but. After all, Ye Feng is not a person who likes to pretend. and so. He said nothing. "Haha, it seems that Lord Yefeng can''t wait anymore, okay." Ukitake Shirano smiled slightly, clapped his hands, gave an order, and said: "The assessment officially begins!" Fuzhu Shisilang''s voice fell off. Seven death gods with a strong aura rushed out from around the dojo at the same time. "Mr Yefeng." "Seven of them are the seat officers of my thirteenth squad." "In the next hour." "They will join forces to attack you." "You need to show your best side, and we will make an assessment on the spot based on your performance." Ukitake Shirirou briefly explained the rules of this assessment to Ye Feng. The goal of this assessment is simple. The seven seat officials will attack Ye Feng with guidance-based play. The purpose is to stimulate "all" the strength of Night Wind. As long as the three captains of Ukitake Shiro, Ichimaru Gin, and Ueno Hanaretsu watched the performance of the night wind. All believe that the night wind can meet the standard. Then Yefeng can graduate successfully. after all. from their perspective. The only specialty of Yefeng is Reiatsu. Other aspects. It¡¯s enough to go there roughly. "In other words, can I just defeat them within an hour?" Ye Feng stroked his chin thoughtfully. He originally thought his situation was special. The graduation assessment must be very strict. but. He never expected it. How could his early graduation assessment be so simple? but. Ye Feng''s voice fell. The faces of the seven seats of the thirteenth division all showed a very angry look. after all. They are all seat officials! It is the combat power of the 13th team of the Gotei! But they are now being despised by a student who has not graduated? How can this not be angry. and so. They agreed. The originally designed guiding tactics need to be adjusted a little! "Yefeng, when you first arrived, you may not quite understand what the word''Xiguan'' means. They can''t be defeated by the strength of their spiritual pressure alone!" Ukitake Shirirou smiled and shook his head. He knew that Ye Feng''s Rei Pressure was very strong. Maybe they are no weaker than the captain of his thirteenth division. but. Ukitake Shiro sincerely hopes that Ye Feng will understand one last word. That is. Reiatsu is not all about Reaper. The battle of Reaper is a diverse battle. The clever use of various tactics and abilities is the key to victory. otherwise. What are you doing with the enemy? Take out the instrument directly to measure the spiritual pressure on the spot. then. Can''t the lost self stop it? "Captain Ukitake! You don''t have to explain so much to him! Since he has the ambition to defeat us! Let him come!" Said Yoshimasa, the third seat of the thirteenth division. "That''s right! Let''s give this newbie a lesson!" Hu Toru Qingyin, who is also the third seat of the thirteenth division with Xiaochun Sentaro, also expressed his attitude. Although they understand that this guy named Night Wind in the Mountain must be "the ignorant and fearless". but. They were underestimated by Ye Feng in front of the other two squad captains. They will naturally not give up easily. "Ahhhhhh, it seems that today''s exam may be very exciting. This is really exciting." Ichimaru Gin put his hands in his sleeves. It showed a very interesting look. to be honest. The **** of death with a long life is also very boring. Especially the **** of death like Ichimaru Gin who has no special hobbies. "Hehe, it''s a good thing for young people to be motivated. I haven''t seen a teenager like him for a long time." Uozhihualie smiled. She said. As a medical squad, the fourth division is mostly female members. If a passionate young man like Ye Feng can join. Well. The girls should all be very interested in Night Wind. "Then... okay." Ukitake Shirirou looked at the battle-conscious officers, and then at the two captains who wanted to see the excitement. He could only sigh helplessly: "In that case, then The exam will officially begin!" Fuzhu Shisilang''s voice fell off. The seven seat officers of the 13th Division eagerly launched a raid towards the night wind. There is no such thing as Wude. I just saw it. Three seats of Toru Toruyin took the lead. She brought three other female seat officers. Together, they violently outflank the night wind from four directions. Putting on a posture to cut off Ye Feng''s retreat, forcing Ye Feng to swing directly with them. And almost at the same moment. Kotsubaki Sentaro also jumped up. Jumped over the night wind. Seize control of the air. then. He put on a scratching pose. Turn 180 degrees in the air. The Zhan Po Dao suddenly came out of its sheath. Cut off towards the night wind''s face like a moonlight. Needless to say. This must be envious of Ye Feng''s handsome face. As for the remaining two officials. They have already begun to sing the chant of the Sixty-two Hundred Step Railing of Bounding the Way. Visual inspection. As long as the night wind reveals any flaws. They would not hesitate to use this binding path to plug into the night wind. End this battle directly. Faced with such a terrifying combination of attacks. The faces of those who watched the battle were looking forward to it. They wanted to see how Ye Feng planned to break the game. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 453： We really are not actors ?At this moment. The night wind can clearly feel the strong wind around it due to various postures. but. He stood there still. There was also a smile full of time on the corner of his mouth. because. He temporarily recalled some past events. be honest. Ye Feng hasn''t experienced this feeling of being attacked in all directions for a long time. Last time. The sisters of the angel and devil, Lieyang Earth, performed very well. They were like the seven seat officers who had attacked and killed in front of them. The posture used for coordination is simple and straightforward. but. Everyone is very clever in the details. Ye Feng was very satisfied with both of them once and those in front of them. After all, they were also the seat officers of the 13th team of the Guardian. but. No matter how perfect the match is, there must be enough power to display the effect. to be honest. A bunch of little dogs want to play Dalong too? Isn''t this a trouble? then. Facing the thirteenth squadron, the seven seat officers cooperated and fought this storm-like offensive. The pace of the night wind turned. Along the gap in the encirclement of the four girls who besieged him. Rushed out with instant steps. then. The operation of these seven masters was fierce. It turned out to be two hundred and five. Ye Feng sat lazily on a chair. Nothing. Just ask them if they are angry. "Tsk tusk tusk, in that case, I can find out the only weakness of the opponent''s siege in time, and then use the instant step to get out of the trap, I feel that Ye Feng-jun is stronger than me." Ichimarugin touched his chin with a smile on his face. I made a big joke with a big truth. "I heard from the dean of the Mao Spiritual Academy that Ye Feng-jun''s Shunbu has surpassed the teacher of Shunbu in the college. But now it seems that he scored 100 points in the Mao Spiritual Academy, probably because the perfect score of the Mao Spiritual Academy is only 100 points. " Uozhihualie looked at the night breeze meaningfully. It''s like the joke Ichimaru Gin just made. Uozhihualie also felt that the night wind was a bit outrageous. Such a genius. Does the fourth division really have no chance to fight for it? To know. When Uozhihua Rie left the fourth division. The beautiful team members of the fourth division have unanimously requested that the captain try to win the night wind to the fourth division. such a pity. Uozhihualie felt that an outstanding young man like Ye Feng would definitely choose to pursue strength rather than pursue a girl. Ye Feng avoided the first wave of attacks by the seven seats. He sat on the chair with a calm expression. There is no rush to fight back. because. Although the opponent is very fluttering, it can only be regarded as an opponent, not an enemy. and so. Ye Feng felt that he did not need to overdo things either. after all. Yefeng plans to join the thirteenth squad in the future. Everyone will be teammates in the future. and so. The night wind is thinking. He was thinking about how to defeat them without making them feel insulted. But to be honest. This kind of operation is very difficult for someone else. after all. In one sentence, Ai Ran is right. If you want to step on the ants without hurting them, this force is really hard to master! Just when Ye Feng was considering how to care about the faces of the seven seat officials. They took the initiative to send their faces up again. after all. Seven of them opened black. Finally succeeded in ambushing in the middle. Is preparing to accept the head happily. result. Zhonglu returned to the city with TP ahead of schedule. Can this be tolerated? There must be another wave! then. The seven once again controlled the detailed cooperation, and attacked and killed Ye Feng together. This made Ye Feng, who had not yet come up with a countermeasure, really anxious. no way. He can only use a small skill temporarily for a while. I just saw it. Ye Feng sat on the chair and slashed in the direction of the seven of them. Of course. This level chop is not Night Wind''s skill level chop. He really just made a simple flat cut. but. Yefeng is more down-to-earth. He added a layer of ghost power to the level cut. I just saw it. An inconspicuous white blade of light emerged along the blade of Yefeng. The light blade is very narrow. It is about three meters wide and ten meters long. That is to say, the level that barely shrouded all the seven seat officials who attacked around. boom! Ghost Dao Slash collided with the official team of the thirteenth division. They were knocked out instantly. If it weren''t for the martial arts field, there were fences full of murderous stones. estimate. In this case, the sub-dojo was abolished. "The Seventy-Eight Slashing Hualun who has abandoned the chanting is actually so powerful?" Uozhihualie''s eyebrows were raised in vain. Was shocked by Ye Feng''s small skills. because. Zhanhua Wheel is a kind of ghost road. It is a ghost blade that can be attached to the slash. but. How long has this guy Ye Feng learned ghost way? It¡¯s only one month at most, right? Only one month has passed. He can already be flexibly used in the slashing technique by ghost way? and. Can the ghost that abandoned the chanting be able to defeat seven seat officials at the same time? without any exaggeration. In Uozhihualie''s view. Although strictly speaking, this fight has just begun. but. Just rely on Ye Feng''s hand to add ghosts in a flash. Uozhihualie felt that he had already obtained her S card! Nobody can do it! "Ah... you guys..." Ye Feng looked at the seven seated officials who fell on the ground with a speechless expression, with a complex look on their faces, "If you look like this... I was said to be the actor I hired." this moment. The night wind is more or less stuffy. because. If his future teammates are so weak, but he has performed so well. Wouldn''t he be incompatible with other people? How can it work? "Um... Actually, I don''t think this exam needs to continue. I think Ye Feng has the qualifications to graduate. What do you two think?" Ukitake Shirirou looked at Ichimarugin and Uunohana with complicated eyes. Although Ukitake Shiro and Yefeng are innocent. but. If you look at it purely from the results. These seven people are indeed like actors that he deliberately invited to give the night wind water. Especially considering the background of this assessment. Everyone knows that this is an opportunity given to Fuzhu by the captain to win the night wind. and so. Who would believe that Ye Feng could defeat all the seats of the 13th Division with such an understatement! This must be acting! but. The world is a lesson! The outstanding seats of their thirteenth division really didn''t let go! Not a drop! A few of them are so weak. Definitely lose by strength! if not. Why didn''t Ukitake Shiro for so many years choose a deputy captain from them? This all makes sense! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 454： Kendo master showdown "Well, Captain Floating Bamboo, don''t worry about it. After all, we are looking at the performance of Ye Fengjun. I can give him a judgement of passing the assessment." Ichimaru Gin shrugged. Have to admit. Whether it is Reinforcement, Shunbu, or Ghost Dao. Ye Feng has already possessed the captain level. and. The scariest place is. It has only been a month since Ye Feng entered the Mao Spiritual Academy to learn how to cut fist and go ghost. He has already mastered two of them! If such a contestant fails to pass the graduation exam. Ichi Marugin felt that he and Tosushiro Hisugaya might have to go back to study again. Ukitake Jiro Miichi Marugin did not object. I immediately felt relieved. "Captain Uinohana, it''s only your opinion now. Do you think that with the performance of the night wind, he can pass this test?" Ukitake Shirirou asked with a smile. Ukitake Shirirou and Uinohana are old friends. he thinks. The problem should not be big. "Captain Floating Bamboo, Ye Feng''s performance is very amazing, his strength has undoubtedly surpassed the level of the Mao Spiritual Academy, but..." When Uozhihualie spoke here, his conversation suddenly changed. "But the captain also said that he hopes that we can identify as much as possible the strength of Lord Yefeng. So, the two captains don''t know if anyone is willing to test the cultivation level of Lord Ye Feng in the kendo? " Uo Zhihua Lie''s voice fell. On the martial arts field. The seven seats of the 13th Division were directly shocked. Captain Uinohana actually asked Captain Ukitake or Captain Ichimarugin to test the Kendo of Yekaze himself? What does this show? This shows that in the eyes of Captain Uozhihua! Yefeng already has the comprehensive combat power of the captain level! But think about it. The night wind can defeat them with a single blow. This is of course the strength of the captain level! otherwise. Isn''t it obvious that a few of them are too weak? "Well, you guys also know my situation. My Zanpaku Knife is not suitable for slashing. If it is really my hand, I will probably kill Yefeng Jun." Say here. Ichimaru Gin''s eyes squinted, smiling, and licked the corner of his mouth. His Zanpaku Knife is called Sharp Spear. The ability is to instantly extend and assassinate opponents. Extremely lethal. It is precisely because of this special ability that is unique in the world of corpses. Ichimaru Gin''s cutting technique is also unique in the entire corpse soul world. and so. He felt that he was really not suitable as a candidate to test the night wind. "Um... Captain Uozhihua, I''m also a little uncomfortable these days, and you understand, so I think this test of slashing technique is better." Ukitake Shiro shook his head. Just graduate. What cutting technique is not cutting technique. When Ye Feng becomes my deputy captain, can''t I let him come and perform for you again? Why bother with him now? "Ha ha. It is especially convenient if the two captains are unwell. Then it seemed that I had no choice but to discuss it with Lord Yefeng. But I am a healer. Discomfort is particularly good at using knives. Don''t use too much force when Ye Fengjun waits for the shot. " Uozhihualie''s face was filled with gentle smiles. She walked to the center of the dojo with the Zanpaku knife. He made an inviting gesture to the night wind. At this moment. The entire thirteenth division dojo. Except for Ye Feng and Ukitake Shiro, almost everyone else believed Uozohana''s nonsense. but. Uozhihualie is the first Jianba. She is not good at using knives? Lie! "Captain Uozhihua... is this really necessary... Actually, let Yefeng-kun demonstrate it by himself." Ukitake Shirano smiled bitterly. Although there are not many death gods who know the identity of Uozhihuaretsu. but. Ukitake Shiro is just one of them. Don''t look at Uozhihualie now always wearing a harmless gentle smile. but. She was once known as the greatest villain in the history of the corpse soul world. Uozhihua at that time was killing people like hemp, very warlike, and very terrifying swordsmanship! It is known as the eight thousand stream of flowers. The first generation of sword eight! Such old drivers make others lighter? determine? "Don''t worry about Captain Fuzhu, I just want to do a few simple tricks with Ye Feng, and it won''t hurt him." Uozohana smiled softly, then looked at Ye Feng and asked: "Ye Feng-jun, can you let me test your kendo level?" Facing the invitation of beautiful women like Uozhihuareel. Ye Feng would naturally not say no. "Yes, then please ask Captain Uozhihua to take action. I am also very interested in Captain Uozhihua''s kendo." Ye Feng smiled and said. Although Yefeng couldn''t see the ability level of others. but. Uozhihualie is a strong man who gathers all kinds of swordsmanship. On the knife alone. Yefeng speculated that her level must also be the ultimate. and so. The collision between the strong and the strong must be very interesting. "Hehe, if that''s the case, I''m not welcome." Uo Zhihua Lie''s voice fell. Her right hand was already pressed on the hilt of Zan Po Dao. at the same time. Ye Feng also grabbed the ghost torture quite casually. The thumb of his right hand was picked on the jaw of the sword of Ghost. It seems to be available at any time. but. Next. Although the two of them were calm and powerful, they did not draw the blade. The seven seats of the thirteenth division saw such a scene. Quite strange expressions appeared on their faces. It seemed to say: You just say we are actors. What is your Captain Unohana doing now? Do you use your eyes to compare with the knife? Your acting skills are too bad. but. Ukitake Shirirou and Ichimaru Gin looked at them both with great interest. Shimaru Gin frowned, and there was some doubt in his eyes. but. Ukitake Shiro''s eyes were full of shock. He knew it at first glance! then. Such a silent and awkward confrontation. It lasted a full fifteen minutes. at last. Squeak. Ye Feng''s thumb slightly pushed the ghost out of the scabbard by half a centimeter. Immediately after. Uozhihualie''s toes are very tacit. Opened the distance between the two. "Huh, Lord Yefeng, although my concubine hasn''t used a sword to fight others for a long time, your performance just now is perfect. I hope that one day, you and I will have a better chance to learn sword techniques." Uozohana smiled faintly. She retracted the Zanpodao back to her waist, and a thin layer of sweat was secreted on her forehead, as if she had experienced a great battle. "Captain Uozhihua is too Qiang, your sword skills are the strongest among people I have ever seen." Ye Feng smiled faintly. He pinned the ghost to his waist again. just. Although he and Mao Zhihualie did not seem to have done anything. but. That doesn''t mean they didn''t fight against each other! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 455： This wonderful showdown ?Real kendo masters compete. Often the contention is just that moment. Review it. The moment the two were holding the handle of the knife. Although they are all preparing to initiate an attack on the other side, they cannot find any flaws in the other side. Although they hold the knife in a very simple posture. Anyone knows. but. Able to hold the knife without flaws. Then you must have a deep enough understanding of Kendo. Only that. Human and knife can be integrated. Also from that moment. The two reached a conclusion at the same time. No matter who takes the first shot, the deadlock between the two sides without flaws will definitely be broken, and the person who shot first will naturally expose the flaws first. Although they also knew that the opponent would probably not take advantage of such a flaw to strike a fatal blow. but. Kendo masters compete. Even the slightest will not give in. and so. Both of them chose to wait. Until fifteen minutes later. Ye Feng broke the deadlock. And Uozhihualie also understood the meaning of night wind. So I chose to stop at the same time. "Wonderful, wonderful, I didn''t even understand the experience of the two just now until this moment. It is really ashamed to say it." Ichimaru Gin clapped his hands. There was a rare sincere smile on his face. "Yeah, the kendo competition between the two is really eye-opening for me." Ukitake Shirirou smiled and said: "Then, Captain Uozhihua, can Yokaze graduate now?" "Hehe, of course it is possible. Ye Feng-jun is not only good at ghosts and instant steps, but he also has such a high level in kendo, so he is naturally qualified to graduate early." Uozhihualie smiled softly and looked at Ye Feng Dao. : "Mr Yefeng, congratulations, graduated." See this scene. The seven seats of the thirteenth division almost called good guys. after all! Where is all this? Why is it eye-opening? What is kendo good? I think you captains are the actors invited by Yefeng, right? The acting skills are still so bad! no way. After all, only a good person of a certain level can understand the battle between Ye Feng and Uo Zhi Huaree. They can''t. ......... After the results of Yefeng came out. Ukitake Shiro gave Yefeng a white token. This token can be used as a token for Ye Feng to enter the first team tomorrow to participate in the graduation selection team. then. After a brief and polite talk between the two parties. Ye Feng left the thirteenth division with the token and returned to the Mao Spiritual Academy. at the same time. Ukitake Shiro and the three captains are still discussing the situation about the night wind. "Ah, today''s exam was really hard for the second place. Fortunately, the results were pretty good." Ukitake Shiro smiled very politely. Although the process is a bit tortuous. But the basic board is consistent with Ukitake Shiro''s idea. "Ahhhhhh, we don''t seem to have had any hard work." Ichimaru silver shrugged slightly and said: "Moreover, why do I feel that Captain Ukitake is thinking that Yekaze-kun will definitely choose to join the thirteenth division?" "Yes, I think with a genius like Yefeng, it is best to join the fourth division, so that we can learn kendo more conveniently." Mao Zhihualie''s face showed a swearing look. She believes in a master like Ye Feng. The most important thing is definitely progress. and so. Uozhihuareel thinks that the fourth division is a very good choice. The worst is also the eleventh division. It is definitely not necessary to choose a cleansing division like the 13th division. because. The mission of the thirteenth division is to bury the soul in this world. What fun is there in that kind of work? but. There was a fascinating smile on Ukitake Shiro''s face. Although Uozhihua Rie considers very reasonable. but. When Ye Feng went to the appraisal of this world with Rukia, he had made it clear. He likes the world very much. and so. Isn¡¯t it obvious which team Yefeng will choose? Ukitake Shiro has this confidence! ......... the next day. Ye Feng came to the first team with the token that Ukitake Shiro gave him. This time. He didn''t meet any old grandma who needed help, he didn''t get lost, and he didn''t even meet a black cat. and so. The night wind came on time. at this time. The atrium of the first division is already full of captains from the thirteenth division. Ye Feng also came to the atrium under the leadership of the first team. Once in the door. All those who caught the eyes of the night wind were familiar strangers. That feeling is amazing. This world finally looked like the one he had seen in his last life. The night wind entered the door. All the captains immediately gathered their eyes. Even Gao Lengru Kuchaki Byakuya couldn''t help but look at Ye Feng twice. "Huh? Is this the night wind in the mountain you are talking about? I can''t feel the sharpness on him at all. Is he really as strong as you said?" Gengmu Jianba looked at Ye Feng a few times, and his eyes revealed disdain and contempt. There is no muscle at all. The long one is as annoying as Kuchuki Byakuya. How could such a person possess swordsmanship that makes Uozhihuarelie feel tricky? "Captain Mengmu, judging a person''s strength based on his appearance is actually very unwise." Uozhihualie smiled slightly. "Yes, yes, Lord Yefeng was evaluated by our three captains together, please don''t worry, captains." Ukitake Shirirou stood up solemnly. The assessment is very rigorous. There is absolutely no one acting! At this time. Captain Yamamoto Motoyagi Shigekuni poked the walking stick in his hand toward the ground. moment. All the captains fell silent. "You captains, the assessment of the strength of the mountain night wind, the three of Fuzhu have already made a judgment. I hope that all of you, the captains of the Thirteenth Team, can trust each other. Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni''s gaze swept across the faces of the twelve captains, and said slowly: "If any of you don''t believe it, just refuse to accept him when Yefeng chooses the team." The meaning of the captain is actually obvious. You don''t believe it can. Ukitake Shiro believed it was enough. after all. He also hopes that the night wind can join Ukitake Shiro''s team. "Hehe, the captain is worried, no one of us doubts the judgment of the three captains." Ai Ran Soyousuke pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose and smiled faintly: "After all, for a genius like Ye Fengjun, all of our captains should be willing to recruit him to their own team." "Captain Aizen is wrong. Actually, I didn''t mean to let Ye Fengjun join the third division, because I was worried that after he joined the team, he would cover the light of my talented captain. Live." Ichimaru Gin shrugged. Seeing the stitches, Lan Ran said. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 456： Yefengs sign-in task Captain Yamamoto raised his eyes slightly. Quite silently, he glanced at Ichimarugin. The city of Marugin has always been very distracted. did not expect. Now he even said this kind of reason in public. He felt that young people nowadays are really more and more daring to speak. No wonder the older generations always say that young people do not speak martial arts. Subsequently. Captain Yamamoto looked around the crowd for a week, and asked faintly: "So, besides the third division, is there any other division that refuses to leave it to Yefeng?" The choice between the trainees and the team is two-way. but. If there really is a special situation that all teams refuse to accept. The right to choose is entirely in the hands of the students. In other words. Who is selected. Whoever thinks it''s unlucky is enough. but. obviously. Night wind is not in that extreme situation. Subsequently. The captains of each division publicly expressed their opinions. "The fourth division has not had fresh blood for a long time. Our fourth division is very welcome to join Yefengjun." "The same goes for the 13th division. I think Ye Fengjun should also be very interested in the work of Soul Burial." "Joining the 12th Division and doing research with me is also very interesting." "Hehe, although there are not many teams in the fifth division, if Ye Feng Jun is willing to choose, I will definitely welcome it with both hands." "me too!" that''s it. Although there were also a few team leaders who questioned Ye Feng''s ability like Kakiki Kenpachi. but. No one except Ichimaru Gin refused to join the team. to be honest. Don''t say anything else. Just to say that Ye Feng''s entry has a Captain-level Reiatsu, which is enough to make various teams grab people. "it is good. That being the case. The night wind in the mountains. Next is the time you choose to play for the squad. The old man gives you three minutes to consider. I hope you calmly analyze, think carefully, and don''t play tricks! " Captain Yamamoto''s voice fell. The eyes of all the captains converged on Ye Feng again. among them. Ukitake Shiro and Uyuki Huaree had the strongest smiles on their faces. The intention is also very obvious. They all very much hope that Ye Feng can join their team. To this. Ye Feng shrugged kindly. to be frank. Actually joining the fourth division is not bad. The fourth squad is a medical squad. The captain and deputy captain are all beautiful women, and the proportion of girls in the team is also very high. Although Ye Feng is not a person who pursues female sex. but. Working in such an environment, at least I am in a good mood. But it''s a pity. In the eyes of Yefeng. There is no way to compare the fun of the soul world with the fun of the world. and so. Ye Feng still feels that joining the thirteenth division is more suitable for him in this world. then. Ye Feng confirmed his eyes with Ukitake Shiro, and was preparing to brew a polite remark. But this time. The system in Ye Feng''s mind suddenly rang. "Ding!" "After becoming the deputy captain of the ninth division, please go to the Confessional Palace to sign in!" The system sound drops. Ye Feng''s eyelids twitched slightly. The ninth division? This task is really timely! If at night for a while. It is estimated that it is very difficult to operate. but. Is he really going to choose the ninth division to sign in? The ninth division is the prison division of the soul world. The captain is Dongsen. There is no cute little sister, and the work content is very monotonous. Yefeng has no interest in this style of team. but. Ye Feng thought about it again. perhaps. The life of hard work should be like this. It is impossible for him to always do what he likes. Jump out of your comfort zone! Go challenge what you don''t like! Relying on hard work to change the living environment is also a very meaningful thing! not to mention. Aizen is after the showdown. Dongxian will leave the corpse soul world with Ai Ran. By the time. There is a high probability that Ye Feng will become the captain of the ninth division. Warden of the Soul World. Thought of this. Ye Feng feels that this profession seems to be okay. "Night breeze in the mountains, the time has come, please state your choice." Three minutes later. Captain Yamamoto raised his eyes slightly and looked at the night breeze indifferently. then. Ye Feng sighed secretly, and said, "My choice is...to join the 9th division of Dongxian''s captain." After this result is said. The entire venue immediately fell into silence. after all. No one thought that the ninth squad that Yefeng would choose in the end! Even Dongxian didn''t expect it! What a surprise! Although Tosenyao also expressed that the ninth division is willing to accept the night wind. But that''s just playing on the spot. after all. How could a genius like Yefeng choose the ninth division? Dongxian wanted to show that he could not understand. "Ah, Yefeng-kun, are you sure you know which team the ninth division is?" Ichimaru Gin pointed to the direction of Dongsen with a look of surprise, and introduced Yefeng: "Did you see it? The captain of the ninth division is the very boring person over there." Because Dongsenyao''s life experience is more complicated. and so. Although he and Ichimaru Gin are both Aizen''s subordinates. But two of them, one thinks the other is too exaggerated, and the other thinks the other is too rigid. and so. Ichimarugin is telling the truth. "Yes, Yefeng, the ninth division is a prison squad. They usually don''t have combat missions. They guard the prisoners every day. Are you sure you want to choose their division?" Uozhihualie also looked at Yefeng with an incredible look. She hopes to hear the negative answer from Ye Feng''s mouth. but. It is a pity. The big task is the biggest. Ye Feng has made up his mind. "Captains, I can understand everyone''s confusion, but it makes sense for me to choose the ninth division." Ye Feng smiled slightly and explained: "I heard that the captain of the 9th Division Tosenyao is a **** of death full of justice. I was moved by his righteous heart, so I chose to join the 9th Division!" What Ye Feng said was a vow. Even Ai Ran asked himself that there was nothing wrong with it. but. justice? Are you sure this is serious? I shouldn''t activate the hypnotic effect of Jinghuashuiyue, right? "This reason is really irresistible... Maybe... this is the difference between geniuses and ordinary people... The perspective of looking at problems is always so fresh and refined. Ukitake Shiro was full of emotion. He never expected it. His efforts were unexpectedly defeated by Dong Xian who wanted this second captain who advertised himself as "just". "Captain Floating Bamboo." "Should not the pursuit of justice be our most basic quality?" "Why call it fresh and refined?" "Does Captain Ukitake not represent justice?" Dongxian suddenly asked indifferently. His presence in the Gotei 13 team is not particularly strong. but. As long as someone dares to question justice. Dongxian will definitely stand up to defend the justice in his heart. Just like now. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 457： Never forget the original intention "Yeah yeah... Don¡¯t worry, Captain Dongxian, I don¡¯t think Floating Bamboo meant that." Jingle Chunshui shrugged indifferently, and said, "We just didn¡¯t expect Ye Feng Jun to be willing to go to jail. It''s just a team." "The prison team?" Dongxian was about to shook his head, his voice was full of disdain and contempt, and said, "Why is the focus of your team captains only on the word''prison''? Didn''t you just hear Ye Ye? Is the sacred word''justice'' that Feng said?" Dongxian wanted his voice cold. A group of death gods who are the guardians of the Three Realms, but have such a superficial understanding of justice. In the eyes of Dongsenyao. This Seireitei has long since ceased to exist. "Hey, hey, are you all arguing enough? I''m so annoyed." Gengmu Jianba walked towards Ye Feng, his head haughty, looked at him disdainfully and said: "Ye Feng, don''t you think As a **** of death, should one pursue battle most?" In Gengmu Jianpachi''s view. There is no point in justice or prison. As long as cutting talent is the last word. Facing the question of Kenzaki Kenpachi. Ye Feng smiled and said faintly: "Captain Gengmu, isn''t the so-called battle in itself meant to safeguard justice? Otherwise, is the battle of the **** of death different from the virtual?" Ye Feng''s words fell. Immediately aroused a heated discussion among the captain. At this time. The leader of the second division, Broken Bee, stood up. "I think Yekaze in the mountains is right. Everyone can have their own goals. I support him in joining the ninth division." The broken bee''s voice fell. Ye Feng glanced in the direction of Broken Bee with interest and smiled slightly: "Thank you, Captain Broken Bee." The Broken Bee is similar to what Ye Feng remembered. Although the body is petite. But in fact, it is very predictable. Especially because of Ye Yi, Broken Bee''s face that should have looked very cute was full of sharp edges. Like a small wild horse. "Well, now that you have made a decision, Captain Tosen is also willing to accept you, the old man now announces that Yekaze in the Mountain will officially become a member of the ninth division from this moment!" "The meeting is over!" ......... After the captain meeting of the first team. Ye Feng silently followed behind Dong Xian Yao, and walked towards the ninth division together. On the way. Many captains passed by and expressed their incomprehension about Yefeng''s choice. For example, even more wood sword eight. He always believed that a death **** like Ye Feng who possessed such a powerful spiritual pressure had to chase a hearty battle. jailer? What is the point of guarding a group of prisoners? but. Ye Feng didn''t care much about other people''s views. After all, the big task is the biggest. Those of them who don''t have a plug-in are definitely unable to understand him. "Mr. Yefeng, although you didn''t choose to join the fourth division, you still hope that you can come to the fourth division often to find me in your free time. I look forward to a hearty duel with you." Uozhihualie looked at Yefeng with a gentle smile. It''s really been a long time since she met a motivated teenager like Ye Feng. Is it now encountered. She really hopes that Ye Feng can often communicate with her about Kendo. "No problem, I am also very willing to communicate with Captain Uozhihua in depth, let''s talk about it later." Ye Feng smiled, and his smile was as warm as a spring breeze. "Hey..." at this time. Ukitake Shiro also came over. He shrugged with a helpless smile. "To be honest, I am actually really optimistic about Lord Ye Feng. Since Lord Feng has his own plans, I also support Lord Ye Feng''s choice. However, if Ye Fengjun stays in the ninth division one day enough, my thirteenth division will always welcome Yefengjun to join. " Heard this. Uozhihuareel also smiled and said: "Captain Ukitake has already said so bluntly, then I also want to say that the arms of the fourth division will also be open to Yefeng-kun forever." "Ah...hehe." Faced with the warm invitation of the two captains, Ye Feng smiled and said: "Thank you for your love, but I always like to wait until the future for things in the future." When talking about this. Ye Feng frowned slightly again. in fact. If Ye Feng has a chance to re-select the team in the future. He was going to choose Ukitake Shiro. but. It''s all for this. Ye Feng felt that if he had a chance in the future, he should join the fourth division. ......... After Ye Feng separated from Ukitake Shiro and Uozhihuareel. He and Dongxian will continue to walk towards the ninth division in silence. On the way. Ye Feng thought about the sign-in task in his heart. The mission this time is different from previous missions. This is not the kind of task of going directly to a place to sign in. There is a prerequisite for this mission. That is. First of all, Yefeng needs to be the deputy captain of the ninth division. then. He can sign in at the Confessional Palace. Although it seems unreasonable to let Yefeng a rookie directly become the deputy captain. but. The Huting 13 team upholds a very fine tradition. That is. New players have the right to challenge their seats after joining the team. and so. This is not a big problem for Yefeng. Just when the night wind is thinking. suddenly. Dongxian was about to stop. He raised his head, although he didn''t have his eyes, he made the appearance of looking at the clouds in the sky. "Night wind. I know that other teams have a lot of misunderstandings about the ninth team. But what I want to tell you is. Justice is like this blue sky in your eyes. Only not forgetting the original intention. You can truly appreciate the beauty of justice. and so. If you don''t have this kind of consciousness, you can actually leave now. " Dongxian wants his voice indifferent. Yefeng is a genius. But want to move forward on the path of justice. It must be able to withstand the temptation of the outside world. This is Dongxian''s first test of Yefeng. Go or stay. To this. Ye Feng smiled faintly. "Captain Tosen. Actually. The sky is colorless. Those colors that look wonderful are just a deception of the world to the eyes. But you are right. Only by not forgetting the original intention can we see true justice. " The voice of the night wind fell. Dongxian turned his head slowly. Although he could not see the night wind. but. this moment. He suddenly felt that Ye Feng''s words seemed very reasonable. and. His spoken tone seemed like Captain Aizen! "Don''t forget the original intention..." Dongxian wanted to recall. Yes. Only not forgetting the original intention. In order not to be obscured by clouds. In order to see the essence. and so. Ye Feng should be someone who can understand justice! Just like him. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 458： Yefeng joins the team Come to the ninth division. Vice Captain Hisagi Shuhei is leading the team members for daily training at the door. They saw their captain return. One after another stopped the movements in his hands. Let''s bow and say hello to Dongsen together. From the perspective of night wind. The members of the ninth division seem to be very respectful to Tosen. The entire ninth division is in harmony. But how to say. Ye Feng always felt that the overall atmosphere of the ninth division was a bit dull. It''s no wonder that those captains didn''t understand Yefeng''s choice. Especially Kuchiki Rukia. In Rukia''s opinion. Ye Feng obviously should be such a person! How could he choose to join the boring ninth squad? This is not possible! "Captain, who is this?" Hisagi Shuhei looked at Ye Feng curiously. Judging from the clothing on Ye Feng. He is like a student of Mao Spiritual Academy. but. What are students doing here? Was it because the homework was not completed and was fined to squat in the ninth division for a few days? Is the current academy so ruthless? This is too cruel, right? "His name is Yefeng, Yefeng in the mountains." Dongxian said with a fascinating smile: "He graduated and decided to join our ninth division after graduation. From now on, he and everyone will be colleagues." have to say. Because of the in-depth conversation on the road. Dongxian wanted to have a good impression of Yefeng at this moment. "Huh? He is the one who applied for early graduation in just one month?" Hisagi Shubing swallowed. There was an extremely surprised look on his face. The rumors about the night wind in the mountains have long been spread among the Gotei 13 team. Many people are wondering which team Yefeng will join in the end. There are various theories. but. Hisagi Shubing never thought that the night wind would choose to join their ninth division. This is really unexpected. "Repair soldiers, don''t froze here anymore. I will take him to pick up his death tyrant first. You gather all the team members who have not performed the mission to the martial arts field. You will hold an entrance ceremony for the night wind later. The question of his position in the squad." Dongxian wanted to give an order. As Yefeng thought. New players have the right to challenge for seats. in fact. With Ye Feng''s current strength, let alone challenge a deputy captain. He can even directly challenge Dongxian Yao. but. Yefeng''s task is only to require him to become the deputy captain. and so. Ye Feng was unwilling to grow branches outside the festival. It didn''t take long. Ye Feng received his death tyrant outfit. After putting on this black dress. His whole personality has changed a lot. Looks more motivated. Subsequently. Dongxian brought Ye Feng to the Tianzi Dojo of the ninth division. T¨­sen must stand in the first place. Yakaze and Hisagi Shuhei stood on the left and right sides of Tosenya. "Captain, except for the team members with missions, all the other team members are here, and the joining ceremony can begin." Hisagi Xiubing respectfully reported to Dongsen. "it is good." Dongxian nodded, then said lightly: "Everyone, his name is Night Wind in the Mountain, and he is our new member." Dongxian wanted to speak. The whole team instantly boiled. Ye Feng''s name had long been spread in the Gotei 13 team. Everyone knows that there is a great genius in the Mao Spiritual Academy. He not only refreshed the graduation time. and. It is said that he also defeated the seven seats of the thirteenth division by himself. And now. Is a genius like this chosen to join the ninth division? This makes most people feel very excited. after all. Because of the addition of Ye Feng, the overall strength of the ninth division will be even higher. Of course. Some people would not welcome such talents as Ye Feng to join. For example, some of the officials. Because Ye Feng is not qualified enough, but with his strength, he will definitely get a seat. Once Ye Feng became the seat officer of the ninth division. Well. The other officials in line behind the night wind will naturally be delayed. The worst is ten seats. because. No matter which seat Yefeng challenges. He will eventually be kicked out of the official chat group. "Well, Ye Feng, then, please choose the seat of the seat officer you want to challenge." Dongxian said in a gentle voice: "but. Although your strength is enough to serve as the third place in the ninth division. But you are a newcomer after all. Neither the ninth division nor the Seireitei knew anything about it. So I hope you can be empty-handed. For example, start with ten seats and get acquainted with our team first. " This is Dongxian''s second test of Yefeng. Although genius is rare. But it also requires humility. if not. Even geniuses will lose to pride. but. Although at this moment, Dongxian wanted to show goodwill towards Ye Feng. but. Want to obstruct Yefeng sign in? Think about it, you know it''s impossible! not to mention. Dongxian wants this poor ghost who is full of justice but has lost his heart, and also wants to be the spiritual teacher of Yefeng? It''s troublesome. "Captain Tosen, in fact, Captain Aizen once told me a truth when I first entered school." "He said that we should learn from the flowers on the cliff and take a brave step towards the sky." "and so." "What I want to challenge is the vice captain of the ninth division, Hisagi Shuhei." The sound of the night wind fell. All the members of the ninth division were stunned. Subsequently. The team members fry the pan as a whole. what''s the situation? It''s just a recruit. He even wanted to challenge the deputy captain when he came up? Is this he floating or is he floating? Is this itchy and want to be hammered? "Yefeng, who do you say you want to challenge?" Dongxian asked for a voice, frowning. His expressionless black face also became more complicated. after all. He had clearly laid the groundwork just now. result. This fellow Ye Feng came up to challenge his deputy captain? "The one I want to challenge is Vice Captain Hisagi Shubing." Ye Feng repeated it again. "Challenge the deputy captain? Do you understand what this means?" Dongxian''s face began to become gloomy. In the eyes of Dongsenyao. If Ye Feng comes up, he will challenge the deputy captain of the team. Well. It doesn''t matter if his final result is challenge success or challenge failure. It is very difficult for him to stay in the ninth division for a long time. and so. Ye Feng is obviously a young man who wants to follow him to follow justice in the ninth division. but. Why would he make such a stupid decision now? Could it be. He is also a person who pursues status and power? To this. Ye Feng shrugged indifferently. "Of course I understand what this means." Ye Feng looked at Dongxian and said with a faint smile: "Captain Dongxian, because this is my original intention." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 459： Are you a person who pursues a superior position It is a very good habit not to forget the original intention. Yefeng is such a person. For example, there are three great things in his life. Drink the strongest wine. Play the fastest knife. Push the most beautiful girl. In addition. Everything else is indifferent and indifferent. The sign-in is the way Yefeng uses to work hard to realize his three happy things in life. and so. Ye Feng did not intend to spare too many bends. The deputy captain was seated. He also signed this. "Yefeng in the mountains! What are you! You want to be our deputy captain too? It''s just wishful thinking!" "Yefeng in the mountains! I think you are a lunatic! The kind that is impossible to count!" "That''s right! Except for the first and eleventh divisions! The strength of Xiubing is definitely the strongest deputy captain of the 13th guardian team! Why are you challenging him! What qualifications do you have?" "I thought it was a genius this time, but I didn''t expect to be a fool. It''s so ridiculous." For a time. All kinds of negative comments came surging. They used words to express their dissatisfaction to Ye Feng. In the face of the provocation. Ye Feng smiled faintly. If the world he crossed first was Death and not Hokage. Well. In this case. Yefeng will definitely choose to be low-key. Be a Yegou Sage first to improve your strength first. but. Ye Feng is no longer the boy in that world he has been through. The night wind is very strong today. He has a strong enough fighting consciousness, fighting skills, and high-strength spiritual pressure. In this corpse soul world. Except for Bengyu Lanran, …djie Yamamoto, complete body friend Habach, and players in the ranks of Ichigo. No one can suppress him at all. yesterday. Although Ye Feng and Uo Zhi Hua Rie performed in the kendo as if they were facing each other. but. If it was a life and death battle. Yefeng still has many ways to defeat Uozohana. and so. Why should he bear it? then. After Ye Feng let out a sneer, a wave of spiritual pressure broke out on the spot. boom! The majestic Reiatsu shocked the hearts of the ninth division officials. It even made the hearts of ordinary players pound. Especially the favorite ones just called. They are already sweating profusely. If it wasn''t for the captain of his own. They estimated that they would be frightened by the night wind. "Yefeng, Captain Ai Ran''s words are indeed very reasonable, but you really don''t think that when you first joined the team to challenge the deputy captain, it would be obvious that you have no morality?" Dongxian wanted to speak. The spiritual pressure within the body violently. Cut off the spiritual pressure of the night wind. Relieved the pressure on the members of the ninth division. "Otherwise, today you''d better challenge the third seat of the ninth division." Dongxian continued. The theory of the cliff flower is the theory Aizen often puts forward in front of Tosenya and Ichimarugin. Dongxian Yao also agrees. and so. He gave in. He is going to give Ye Feng a chance to become a third place in the ninth division. Such an opportunity is unique in the whole corpse soul world. Dongxian thinks that Yefeng should be content. But it''s a pity. Let alone three seats in a single team. right now. Even if the old man Yamamoto ran over and knelt in front of the night wind, begging him to succeed as the captain. Even the night wind couldn''t agree. "Wu De?" Ye Feng shook his head and said indifferently: "New players have the right to freely challenge the seats. This is the justice given to every graduate of the Gotei 13th team. Is it in the eyes of Captain Dongxian? Is martial arts more important than justice?" Ye Feng said this. T¨­sen, who was originally not good at words, would be speechless if he wanted to directly. Yes! What is Wude in the face of justice? but... Xiubing, Dongxian, also likes it very much. Do you really want to see him go head-to-head with Ye Feng? At this time. Hisagi Shuhei, the deputy captain of the ninth division, stepped forward. The word "69" is printed on his left cheek. It''s not that he likes to drive blatantly. He just wanted to use this method to commemorate Liucha Quanxi, the last captain of the ninth division who had saved him. and so. Liuche Quanxi tattooed Liujiu on his waist, and Hisagi Xiubing tattooed it on his face. at this time. Hisagi Shuhei was silent because he saw T¨­sen. He thinks that his captain must be annoyed by his affairs. then. He is ready to stand up and accept the challenge of Ye Feng, then defeat Ye Feng and prove himself to his Captain Dongsen. but. T¨­sen would temporarily stop Xiubing from speaking again. After he was silent for a while, he asked Ye Feng a meaningful question. "Yefeng, you do have the right to challenge the soldiers, but can you tell me why? Are you a person who pursues a superior position?" Dongxian asked. "Superior? I think Captain Dongxian may not know me very well." Ye Feng shook his head, and said solemnly: "Based on my years and years of experience, the upper rank has the happiness of the upper rank and the lower rank has the benefits of the lower rank. There is no superiority or inferiority." "Oh?" Dongxian will finish listening to Ye Feng''s answer. Can not help but fell into contemplation. There is no distinction between superior and inferior? Translated words. Doesn''t this mean that everyone is equal? Isn''t this the fairness and justice that T¨­sen has been pursuing all these years? "Then why on earth do you have to seize the seat of the deputy captain of Xiu Bing?" Dongxian asked again, confused. "The reason is actually very simple, because the seat represents strength, and my strength is higher than that of repairing soldiers, so I have to challenge him." Ye Feng looked at Dongxian indifferently and said, "So, if one day I will If Captain Dongsen initiates a challenge, I hope Captain Dongsen can understand." Ye Feng said this. The ninth division''s crowd caused another commotion. T¨­sen will be silent though. But the mood began to become more and more complicated. This guy. Want to challenge him as the captain of the ninth division? Dongxian Yao originally thought that what he brought back was a silly Baitian who admired his justice. But unexpectedly. The opponent turned out to be a big bad wolf? at this time. Hisagi Shuhei finally couldn''t help it. He looked at Ye Feng and said angrily: "Yefeng in the mountains! Don''t talk too much here! You don''t understand power at all, and you don''t understand what the captain of the Gotei 13 team means! I accept your challenge! Come on! Show your best Right!" "Deputy Captain Xiu Bing! As the saying goes! Let me, the three seats, teach him first! If he can''t even defeat me! Then he is not qualified to challenge you at all!" The third Akame of the ninth division stepped forward. He looked at Ye Feng solemnly. He was going to test the strength of Night Wind for Hisagi Shubing. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 460： Draw your sword, the night breeze in the mountains "Okay, if you want to fight with me too, I''m fine." Ye Feng shrugged indifferently, and asked Dongxian, "Captain Dongxian, what do you think?" to be honest. For the night wind. Clean up one floating dust or two floating dusts. There is no difference at all. "Since Akagi Sanzai has this idea, let the two of you fight first." Dongxian wanted to say nothing. What do i think? What else can I think of a blind man? Subsequently. T¨­sen nodded. but. When he just finished saying this sentence. Dongsenyao''s mood suddenly became a little more complicated. in fact. According to reason. Now that the night wind is going to challenge the ninth division''s deputy captain Hisagi Shuhei. Well. Akame serves as the third seat of the ninth division. He was not qualified to stand up and intervene at this time. but. Dongxian still agreed to their arrangement. because. Dongxian wanted to feel subconsciously, as long as Akame could fight against Ye Feng first, the Xiu Bing could obtain more combat intelligence. Thus. Xiu soldiers can take advantage of certain opportunities when fighting against Ye Feng. but. Is this really right? Is this fair to Yefeng? He Dongxian wants this man who is chasing justice and can''t do true justice? no surprise. Only Aizen-sama can lead him to find true justice! Just when Dongxian wanted to make up some things. Chimu and Yefeng have already reached the center of the dojo. The gaze of the three red eyes was full of fighting spirit, and the spirits around the body were surging, agitating his death tyrant. It''s really angry at first sight! "Yefeng in the mountains! Draw your sword!" Akagi Sanxi glanced at Yefeng''s Zanpaku Sword that was inserted diagonally behind his waist. He was going to compete with Ye Feng for Kendo. because. This is also his area of ??expertise. but. Ye Feng shook his head carelessly. "To be honest, I haven¡¯t met the person who asked me to draw a knife for a long time. I should have met your little request, but my knife is really dangerous. You''d better not look at it. ." Ye Feng reminded him kindly. then. He directly exploded with a small wave of spiritual pressure just like before. Although this is not the full force of Ye Feng. but. All his spiritual pressure this time was applied to the body of a person in Akame Sanxi. This pressure made Akame Sanxi feel his body as if he had fallen into a swamp. The more you struggle, the deeper you sink. Just when he was thinking about how to break this embarrassing situation. Ye Feng had already raised his finger and pointed it in the direction of Akagi. A milky white light began to gather on the fingertips. boom! A "rush" shot at Akame. At this moment. Akame, whose movement was restricted by Ye Feng''s spiritual pressure, was simply unable to dodge Ye Feng''s ghost attack. and so. He can only choose to forcibly give up chanting. Used a defensive ghost road to defend as quickly as possible. "Eighty One of Binding Dao¡¤Duankong!" Akame Sanxi burst out a wild roar. Immediately after. A full-bodied barrier was crossed in front of him. In the center of the barrier is the appearance of a sun flower. Very bright. See this scene. The surrounding players were all shocked! because! This is Bound Dao with the serial number eighty-one! It is said that as long as it is below the 90th, it can defend it! but. The facts proved once again. Aizen''s theory is correct. Even though Yefeng''s "rush" is only an entry-level ghost. The serial number is one. but. The power of this "rush" is extremely powerful. It directly penetrated the black sun flower on Akagi Sanxi, hitting the lower abdomen of Akagi Sanxi, and knocked him out. "what!" Akame Sanxi let out a scream. Hit the wall made of murderous stone. Unconscious. "Ah...I was born so strong, and I''m so helpless." Ye Feng shrugged helplessly. In fact, Yefeng didn''t want to hurt Akame Sanshi. but. This is really Ye Feng''s weakest attack method. How else can I fight? Did you summon Feather in front of so many people? Next. Xiu Bing hurriedly launched a swift step, came to the wall, helped the Akame three seats up, and checked his injuries. at this time. The whole dojo suddenly became silent. The players have strange question marks on their heads. When did "rush" have such great power? And still abandoned the chant version? Power like this. Who can believe that "Chong" is just a ghost road ranked number one? and. Isn''t it said that Duan Kong can defend all ghosts below the 90th? Why didn''t the red current generation guard it? in fact. They can''t blame them for having such confusion. After all, their vision is too low. Although Duankong can defend the ghost road below the 90th. But that only meant that Duan Kong could not defend against ghost roads above No. 90, not to say that Duan Kong was invincible when faced with ghost roads below No. 90. for example. Did Rukia be able to defend the Aizen Flying Dragon Strike the Thunder Cannon with a single cut? This is obviously impossible! "Xiubing, sorry...I lost." Akame Sanshi woke up faintly in Hisagi''s arms. His eyes were full of guilt. but. When he felt a problem in one of his parts. The shame on his face disappeared. Turned into extreme fear! "Don''t worry, Chimu, I will defeat him and give you this breath." Hisagi Shuhei turned his head back and gave Ye Feng a gloomy look. Although what is now going on is a battle for the squad''s seat. but. Everyone will be a member of the same team in the future! The night wind in the mountain is so cruel! Hisagi Xiubing was full of anger at this moment! "Deputy Captain Hisaki, now, can I challenge you?" Ye Fengyun glanced at Hisagi Shuhei lightly. To a certain extent. He can also understand Hisagi Shubing''s hatred towards him. but. If you think about it carefully. He just used an entry-level ghost way. Akame was beaten entirely by himself. As the saying goes. no Zuo no Die. This is all based on science. Ye Feng felt that it would be necessary for him to popularize science in the corpse world in the future. "Okay! Very good! Night wind in the mountains! Next, I will try my best! I hope you don''t let me down." Hisagi Xiubing squinted slightly. A Shunbu handsome debut. "Deputy Captain Hisagi, in fact, I suggest that you should not do those useless temptations at the beginning, and directly liberate your Zanpakuto. Otherwise, you will see the end of Akagi Sanshi." Ye Feng kindly reminded him. After all, he wants to grab someone''s seat. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 461： Night Wind vs Hisagi Shuhei Although the matter of grabbing a seat is reasonable and legal in the Huting 13 team. but. Yefeng always can''t bear it. and so. He hoped Hisagi Shubing himself could be a little bit forced. after all. Want to step on the ants without hurting them. It''s really hard! "Liberate Zanpakuto?" Hisagi Xiubing shook his head faintly, "My Zanpakuto is called Wind Death. It is a very terrifying power. Even I am a little afraid of my own power. Therefore, I will not liberate it when it is not a last resort, and you will not break your match!" Hear Hisagi Shuhei''s explanation. Ye Feng could only shook his head helplessly and speechlessly. Ye Feng said. Are you too capable of pretending one by one? An honest person like me really feels that I will be incompatible with you here. Next. The battle for the seat of the ninth division deputy captain is about to begin. The team members are angry. While cheering for Hisagi Xiubing, he ridiculed Ye Feng again and again. Hear such a scene. The righteous Dongxian shook his head and said in a fair and just tone: "Everyone, Ye Feng is also a member of our ninth division after all. The victory is also the tradition of the Gotei 13th team. He is not our enemy." Dongxian wants to finish these words. The players all fell silent. Although T¨­sen was helping Ye Feng to speak, none of the team members were unconvinced. Because everyone knows. His own captain is such a fair captain with a sense of justice! It''s just that they can''t reach the height of their captain. then. The battle finally began. This time. Yefeng didn''t start with Reiatsu. because. He also wanted to see what level the deputy captain was in this real world of death. "Sixty-Two Hundred Step Railings of Bound Dao!" Hisagi Shuhei raised his hand as a bound way that gave up chanting. The white energy light rod struck in the direction of the night wind at a rapid speed. and. By controlling the distribution of the hundred-step railings, Hisagi Xiubing successfully blocked many of the paths that the night wind could use to escape in an instant. To this. Ye Feng nodded. It has been a long time since he came to the world of death, and finally saw a decent battle. then. Ye Feng raised his finger a bit ahead. A broken space that also abandoned chanting stood in front of the night wind, and blocked Hisagi Shubing''s hundred-step railings. The light rod in the sky hit the sun and flower in the sky. Re-turned into a spiritual son. Flying all over the sky. At this time. The corner of Yefeng''s mouth curled up. He was about to say "Didn''t I tell you? Don''t waste time with such tentative moves." however. at this time. Hisagi Shuhei seemed to have expected that his hundred-step railing would never hit the night breeze. and so. His figure has disappeared in the same place. next moment. Hisagi Shubing used a flash step to appear in the blind spot where he believed the night wind existed. then. Hisagi Shuhei slashed towards Ye Feng''s back with a knife. but. Just when his blade was about to fall on Yefeng. Ye Feng turned around quietly. Extend an index finger. Put it on the blade of Hisagi Shubing''s Zanpaku. He stopped his slash in an understatement. Let the blade never advance anymore. "Deputy Captain Hisaki, if you want to hack me, why don''t you attack directly from the front? Do you really think that you can hack me with this kind of cleverness?" Ye Feng''s voice is not salty or weak. fall. Hisagi Xiubing instantly felt that the danger was approaching. He had no time to react. A momentary step directly opened the distance between him and Ye Feng. Looked at Ye Feng solemnly. "Not only does it have a keen reaction speed, but it can also form a layer of hard aura armor on the fingers through the aura. It seems that you are really strong, so in order to defeat you, I have to use my real power! " then. Next. Hisagi Shuhei demonstrated the true incense law with practical actions. Hisagi Shuhei started again with a set of hundred-step railings that gave up chanting. The same posture is not the same. This time. Hisagi Shubing didn''t cut to Ye Feng''s close body with a flash step. He picked a suitable location. "Cut off, the wind is dead!" After a liberating language that is incomparable to the second grade was pronounced. Hisagi Xiubing not only has a certain degree of increase in Rei Pressure in his body. The appearance of his weapon has also changed. After the liberation, the Zanpaku knife became two double-headed spiral-blade sickles chained together. S-shaped. The arc is similar to the silver moon scimitar. The chain is very long. The attack method is to use the blade to spin quickly while using the chain to control the attack on the opponent. This attack method is very flexible. The opponent often cannot predict the direction of its attack. It can cut off the opponent''s head like the wind. and so. It is called ¡®Wind Death¡¯. See this scene. Ye Feng shrugged dismissively. He said. I''ve told you to liberate Zan Po Dao directly. Why must be abused to understand such a simple truth? After Hisagi Xiubing liberated Zanpakuto. There was no immediate attack. He once again launched a ghost way that gave up chanting. "Twenty-six of Bound Dao: Qu Guang!" Hum! After Qu Guang was launched. The chains on Hisagi Shubing Zanpaku Sword disappeared instantly. The players saw such a scene in the distance. Can''t help showing an expression of admiration. "Using the characteristic of the curved light to hide the light of the object, the chain on the Zanpaku knife was hidden, and then a traceless attack was launched!" "The deputy captain is really a fighting genius!" After watching the lively teammates eating melons, after a while. Hisagi Xiubing''s Zanpaku Knife really succeeded in wrapping Ye Feng''s waist. At this time. Hisagi Xiubing smiled faintly: "It''s over, the night breeze in the mountains!" Immediately afterwards. Hisagi Shuhei began to sing the chants of the Eleventh Broken Road ¡¤ Lightning. "Deputy Captain Xiu''s combined attack is really awesome!" "Let the mountain night wind see this fancy attack method!" "Deputy Captain Niubi!" All kinds of flattering voices sounded around again. At the same time. Hisagi Shuhei''s chant finally ended. A golden thunder and lightning gushed from Hisagi Shubing''s palm. Along the Zan Po Dao Feng Di surging towards the night wind. The yellow thunder and lightning is like a thunder snake, emitting a fiery light, engulfing the burst of air, and blasting towards the night wind. Faced with such a terrible attack. Ye Feng couldn''t help but laughed. There was also a force in him beginning to surge. then. He did exactly what he had done to give up the chanting thunder and lightning. Zi Zi Zi. The golden thunder and lightning, like a golden dragon, showed through the palm of the night wind. Open your mouth directly. He swallowed the small golden snake of Shubing Hisagi. And then. Zi Zi Zi! The surging golden current rushed into Hisagi Shubing''s body along the wind. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 462： Reactions of teams ?The horrible current squandered in the body of the soldier. In an instant, he had a feeling of being hollowed out. His "Wind Death" Zan Po Sword also changed back to the normal Zan Po Sword appearance. At this moment. The entire martial arts field was completely quiet. All the players looked at Hisagi Shuhei who fell to the ground and was shocked by shock. I can''t believe it! Their deputy captain was defeated! Is that nasty guy in the mountain night wind really going to become their deputy captain! "Hey, send Xiubing and Akame to the fourth division for healing." Dongsen was about to give an order, and then announced: "From this moment on, the deputy captain of the 9th division will officially be changed to Yamanaka Yekaze. I hope everyone Be able to actively cooperate with Yefeng in the future!" Although Dongsen has no eyes. but. He had already understood the whole process just now by virtue of his powerful spiritual sense. Just like Hisagi Shuhei''s judgment. Ye Feng not only has a keen response, but also has a very keen sense of combat. His manipulation of spiritual power is also extremely fine. if not. He has no way to form a layer of defense on his fingers. and so. In T¨­senyao''s opinion. Hisagi''s defeat was not wronged at all. and. What Dongxian wanted to see was that Yefeng didn''t use his full strength. He believed that if Ye Feng used all his strength, even if he personally took the action, he was afraid that he would have to solve the Zan Po Dao to defeat Ye Feng. ......... Next. Hisagi Shubing was sent to the fourth division due to his injury, and was unable to complete the handover of the deputy captain with Yekaze. but. Dongxian wanted to directly hand over the deputy captain''s armband to Ye Feng very decisively. then. He sent someone to send the news to other teams. after all. The deputy captain of the Thirteenth Team of the Guardian was already considered a strong one in the Soul World. This level of alternation naturally needs to be known to everyone. In the office of the captain of the thirteenth division. Kuchiki Rukia made a pot of fragrant tea for Jingle Chunshui and Fushiro. "Captain Floating Bamboo, Captain Jing, please two with tea." After showing off her superb tea ceremony, Rukia poured two cups of tea for Ky¨­raku Chunshui and Ukitake Shiro. "Yeah, yeah, there is such a team member who is proficient in tea ceremony, it is really perfect, sometimes I am really envious of floating bamboo." Jingle Chunshui picked up the tea cup, tasted it, and it was delicious. very. "What is the band leader, if you let the vice-captain Nanao know what you just said, you can''t sleep lazily after being careful." Rukia smiled. "Hey, speaking of Xiao Nanao, I am really speechless. Although you are all born nobles, Rukia is much gentler than her." Ky¨­raku Chunshui laughed. Anyway, his Xiao Nanao is not here. Whatever you say is fine. But if it was in person, he would definitely not dare to say that. "Ah...King band leader...you don''t want to kill me anymore, I''m almost proud." Rukia smiled sweetly. Although she was not from the Kuchuki family. but. Because her sister Kuchaki Fei is really. Kuchiki Byakuya found Rukia after the death of Kuchiki Hizhin, and took her as a righteous sister, making Rukia a member of the nobility. Although many people say that Kuchiki Rukia is a substitute for Kuchiki Byakuya to replace his dead wife. But Rukia didn''t believe those rumors. She has mastered the qualities that a nobleman should possess according to the requirements of her elder brother. Take the tea ceremony, for example, and modesty. "Floating bamboo, don''t always show such a bitter and deep hatred. Although Ye Fengjun has not selected your thirteenth division now, it does not mean that you will have no chance in the future. After all, you still have a position of deputy captain here. Sooner or later you can let him''rebel'' over." Jingle Chunshui looked at the gloom on his old friend''s face. Can''t help but give some comfort. "Hey... I think Ye Feng-jun is definitely not a status-seeking person, otherwise I would just throw out this bargaining chip when he chose the team." Ukitake Shiro picked up the teacup. Drink it all. Although Ukitake Shiro has not much contact with Ye Feng. but. Fuzhu thinks that Yefeng is a very pure and broken person. He is very upright. Has its own pursuit and goals. So Ukitake Shiro thinks that the night wind is definitely not a person who chases status and fame. and so. How could Ye Feng affect his choice because of the position of a deputy captain? however. at this time. The ninth squad sent out the members to send the message to the thirteenth squad. When Ukitake Shiro and the others learned that Yekaze had become the deputy captain of the ninth division. The faces of the three of them all showed wonderful expressions. "Yefeng... has he become the deputy captain? How much effort has been taken since then?" Rukia''s face showed a strange look. Although she knew that the night wind was strong. but. Isn¡¯t Hisagi Shuhei, the deputy captain of the ninth division? He is a super powerful deputy captain! Was defeated so soon? Is there an inside story? "Yanggu-kun, can you tell us more about the complete process of Yefeng-kun challenging Hisagi Xiubing?" asked Ukitake Shiro. "can!" The ninth division''s Yanggu Ippei described the process of Yekaze defeating Hisagi Shuhei and Akame. After listening. Ukitake Shiro almost couldn''t help squirting out a mouthful of old blood. I knew Ye Feng liked the position of the deputy captain so much. He just gave it to him when Yefeng chose the team! such a pity. The unreachable is always in commotion! ......... The fourth division. Uozhihuareel looked at the person who was injured by the night wind and then sent him for treatment, Hisagi Shuhei and Akame of the ninth division. There was a satisfied smile on her face. Such a teenager. future. Maybe he can become a man who can please her like Kendabachi. The fifth division. Lan Ran Soyousuke wrote a set of calligraphy according to daily routine. It is written above. Longing. It is the most distant feeling from understanding. Look at this text. Ai Ran thought of his deputy captain Hina Mori. then. A meaningful smile appeared on Lan Ran''s face. "Yefeng-kun, if you really choose to be his deputy captain because you worship Dongxian, then your performance is far worse than that of Hinamori." Ai Ran doesn''t believe in Night Wind. Because he knows exactly how ridiculous T¨­sen''s justice is. He didn''t think that a young man who was as motivated as Yefeng would be as stupid as Dongsen. not to mention. Aizen investigates the overnight wind carefully. Ye Feng was born in Liuhun Street. But there was no one on Liuhun Street who knew the existence of Night Wind. and so. There are probably only three reasons that can be explained. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 463： Nightwinds Justice the first. Yefeng is the soul that has just arrived in the corpse soul world from this world. But here comes the problem. Although some souls come to the corpse soul world from this world, they will have high spiritual pressure for some special reasons. but. Souls like this cannot maintain the memories of this world. But from the content of Rukia''s report to Ukitake Shiro. Ye Feng knows the world well. and so. He shouldn''t be in this first situation. second. Yefeng is a low-key person. He practiced low-key in the corpse soul world, and finally possessed the current power. but. From the recent performance of Ye Feng, Lan Ran doesn''t think Ye Feng is a person who likes to be low-key like him, but like a person who likes to be invisible. and so. The second conjecture is also not true. Well. The third kind of words. Lan Ran suspected that Ye Feng was a strong man who emerged from the great wilderness. after all. Dahuang is a very magical place. Even a **** of death as powerful as Ai Ran couldn''t stay in the Great Wilderness for a long time, and he didn''t know what was in the depths of the Great Wilderness. but. No matter what kind of guess. Lan Ran felt that the first thing he had to do was to test out Ye Feng''s true strength first. and so. After he put down the brush in his hand. An immature small plan has already begun in my mind. ......... That afternoon. T¨­sen wanted to explain the scope of the ninth division''s deputy captain to Ye Feng. The ninth division is in charge of the prison. Responsible for torture, interrogation, and detention of prisoners. It sounds boring indeed. After explaining clearly the scope of responsibility. Dongxian will bring Ye Feng to Shuangshan Hill. Shuangshan is a torture tool used by the corpse soul world to execute punishment on sinners. After being unblocked, it possesses the destructive power equivalent to one million Zanpai Knives. This is an extremely sacred place for Dongxian Yao. Because here. Sin will receive the ultimate punishment. "Yefeng, did you see the white tower on the opposite side?" Dongxian was about to stand under Shuangshan, facing the north, "looking at" the opposite tower made of murderous stone. "The whole body of this tower is made of murderous stones, and it should be the palace of confession in Seireitei." Ye Feng said. Murder stone is a very rare ore in the corpse soul world. Can block the spread of Lingzi and Lingpressure. and so. In the entire corpse soul world. There are not many buildings made of murderous stones. Opposite Shuangshan is the Palace of Confession. That is where Ye Feng checked in this time. "Yes, the Confessional Palace is a place where criminals are imprisoned, and it is also under the jurisdiction of the 9th Division." Dongsen said slowly: "But you should pay attention to one thing. There are two other prisons under the Confessional Palace. They are under the direct jurisdiction of the second division, so when we manage the confessional palace, we need to pay attention to maintaining cooperation with the second division and not interfering with each other." Ye Feng nodded. Although Dongxian didn''t explain too much to Ye Feng. but. Ye Feng had already guessed the identity of the so-called other two prisons. One of them is called Ascaris Nest, and the other is called Infernal Hell. Those in the Ascaris Nest are all the gods of death who are judged to be a serious threat to the corpse soul world. These death gods may not betray the corpse soul world. But because of their abilities and character, there are serious problems. So will be detained. As for infinite hell. According to the night wind. It seemed that Ai Ran Soyousuke had been imprisoned in that place. "Yefeng, before taking you to the Confession Palace, I still have a question to ask you." Dongxian wanted to ask. "Oh? What''s the problem?" Ye Feng said. "You said that you joined the ninth division to pursue my justice. So, can I test your understanding of justice?" Tosen asked meaningfully. Justice is a very simple word. but. The connotation behind this simple word is not simple. Dongxian wanted to see if Ye Feng really understood his justice. "Yes." Ye Feng nodded disapprovingly, and said, "I don''t know how Captain Dongxian is going to test it?" "If you have a friend who has been pursuing justice all her life, but she was killed by her husband who is a **** of death because of a small matter. What would you do if you encounter such a thing?" Dongxian asked in a low voice. Hear here. Ye Feng understood instantly. What Dongxian was talking about was just a little story that happened to him. "The killer will always kill. If my friend is killed, I will avenge her." Ye Feng said without hesitation. Hear the answer of Ye Feng. Dongxian was stunned. Dongsenyao originally thought that Ye Feng would say that he could ask Seireitei for help in this situation, but he didn''t expect him to be so direct. "Then what if the murderer was from a nobleman? For example, the four nobles." Dongxian wanted to continue to ask. When it comes to this. Dongxian''s fists clenched silently. now. The nobleman who killed Tosen''s important friend is still active in this Seireitei. He has become the head of the Tsunayashiro family from one of the last seats of the Tsunayashiro family. The Tsunayashiro family is one of the four nobles in the corpse soul world. "Noble?" Ye Feng smiled disdainfully, "What about the noble? Can the noble kill my friends? In my opinion, the strength in this world is the king. If the noble dares to defend the murderer, then I will kill him. The whole family is." Ye Feng''s breezy words hit Dong Xian Yao''s heart like a heavy hammer. Destroy his whole family! Isn''t this what Dongxian wants to think about day and night! such a pity! His current strength is not strong enough. He still needs to closely follow in the footsteps of Captain Aizen. After calming down for a while. Dongxian was about to face the Confession Palace, and a smile leaked from the corner of his mouth. "Yefeng, you said very well, you really understand justice, and you will understand later. You join the ninth division and follow in my footsteps. This must be the most correct decision you have made in your life." Be very pleased. He hoped that he could take the night wind with him when he killed Tsuna Yayoi Tokinada in the future. If the Tsuna Yayoi clan resists. Then destroy their whole family. If Seireitei dares to shelter. Then kill Seireitei! I kill people and set fires, I kill people, but I am a good person. This is the psychological portrayal of T¨­sen wanting at this moment. The two briefly discussed the concept of justice. Dong Xian Yao finally brought Ye Feng to the Confession Palace. The prisons inside the Confessional Palace are numbered. This time now. There are actually no prisoners in the confessional palace. Because there are not many felons in a situation like Rukia. "Okay, Ye Feng, I have already taken you to understand all the work scope that the ninth division deputy captain should be responsible for, let''s go back to the team house." Dongxian wanted to say. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 464： Renji Abarai "I want to stay here for a while first, and then I can go back by myself." Ye Feng shrugged. "Oh? Why is this?" T¨­sen asked. "Because this is the Palace of Confession, a place full of sacredness and the closest place to justice, of course I want to feel the breath of justice here." Ye Feng said solemnly the incomparable poems. "Ah... that''s the case." Dongxian nodded in satisfaction. He didn''t miss Ye Feng. "If that''s the case, I will leave first. Remember to try not to conflict with the second division, but If there really is a conflict, don¡¯t worry, our ninth division is your backing!" After Dongxian is leaving. Yefeng casually wandered around in the Confessional Palace. For nothing else. Just because the sign-in system asked him to sign in here for half an hour. Half an hour passed quickly. The task was finally successfully completed. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully and getting reward: Blood Pack-Excellence." "Blood suit?" Ye Feng brows lightly. The blood suit is a kind of ability belonging to the Quincy, divided into moving blood suit and static blood suit. Blood suit can increase the user''s attack power. The static blood suit can improve the user''s defense. but. The Quincy can''t activate the "moving blood outfit" and the "quiet blood outfit" at the same time. "Although this ability is okay... but it seems that you can''t use it casually in the Soul World... But if you get to the virtual circle, you can use it for Xiuxiu operation." After Ye Feng finished signing in at the Confessional Palace, he stopped staying any more. As for justice? Go to hell. Although appearance does not necessarily represent justice. But Yefeng believes that only he can carry out his justice. Ye Feng left the Confessional Palace and walked towards the ninth division''s team house. On the way. Ye Feng suddenly felt that a pretty good Reiatsu was approaching him. After a while. The sharp-edged red-haired **** of death Asari Renji caught up with the night breeze. He blocked Ye Feng''s path with a bad look. "Yefeng in the mountains! You wounded Xiubing! Do you know Xiubing is my friend!" Assani Renji looked at Yefeng with cold eyes. "Whose friend are you, who is your friend, does this have anything to do with me? Asani Renji?" Ye Feng glanced at Renji indifferently and said lightly. "Of course it does matter! You wounded Xiubing! I''m going to teach you for him!" Asani Renji grinned at the night wind. He and Hisagi Shubing had known each other very early. The two have a good relationship. and so. When he learned that Xiu Bing was injured by the night wind and took his seat, he was very angry. He decided to personally educate the night wind. Give a sigh of relief for a good friend. "Oh? Teach me?" The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth was lightly picked, showing a look of disdain, "Then you are because I did something wrong, so you have to teach me, or because he is your friend, So you have to teach me?" "Why do you care about me! I''ll just ask you a word! I will challenge you now, dare you dare to fight!" Asani Renji was questioned by Ye Feng. It was a bit stuffy in an instant. Yes. Because of his personal emotions, he challenged the deputy captain of another squad, which may seem a bit unruly. but. The friend was beaten. How could he not avenge his friends? To this. Ye Feng can also express understanding. So he agreed to Asani Renji''s request. "Yes, right here?" Ye Feng shrugged. "Yes! It''s here!" Asari Renji snorted coldly. "Okay." Ye Feng nodded, then looked at Renji and said meaningfully: "But are you sure you want to fight me? In fact, my first impression of you is pretty good, I don''t particularly want to beat you. " Although Akari Renji has a reckless appearance of a mixed society. but. This guy is also a passionate and bold person. He was born in Liuhun Street, although his temper is not very good, but his bones are full of human touch. Yefeng still liked Renji in his last life. and so. Will a character he still likes now stand in front of him and ask for a face punch? Think about it. This is really an embarrassing thing. "Don''t talk to yourself in there! You arrogant fellow! I must teach you a good lesson today!" After Asani heard Ye Feng''s kind reminder. Became even more angry. "Okay, let''s come, I''m in a hurry." Faced with such a persistent love, Ye Feng had no choice but to use his fist to make him feel his love for him. "Okay!" Renji squinted his eyes slightly, looking at Ye Feng and said: "This is not a martial arts field. Zanpakuto can''t be liberated at will. It''s best not to use Ghost Dao indiscriminately, so dare you compare me Fight for nothing!" "It''s okay, you can fight it anyway." Ye Feng spread his hands. Renji was beaten anyway. He doesn''t care. "Okay! Even if you have a bit of courage! Come on!" Lianci''s mouth picked up, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. The situation of the night wind had already been passed on to the 13th team of Huting. Everyone knows that Ye Feng is good at kendo, proficient in instant step, and thief pulls six for ghosts. but! Renji is very confident in his free play level. He decided to teach Ye Feng with nothing. at this time. A lot of Reaper players watching the excitement have gradually gathered around this street. All teams have. Everyone liked it very much and wanted to watch their two deputy captains sway each other. then. The two placed their Zan Pok Sabres. then. Renji pounced directly at the night wind. "Wow! Deputy Captain Asanjing''s muscles are so full." "Yeah, yeah, look at his sandbag-big fist, wow, that''s amazing." "Well, the deputy captain of the night wind is so handsome, if he is beaten by the deputy captain Asanjing, what can he do?" The fans of eating melons discussed it all around. have to say. Renji''s free play level is indeed pretty good. In the eyes of the lively players around. Renji is simply a master for nothing. but. Ye Feng''s eyes couldn''t see this kind of useless technique. There are too many flaws. It''s not as good as the lightning five consecutive whips of his former teacher in vain. then. Seeing that Renji had already rushed to Yefeng, the punching bag''s big fist had already waved over. Ye Feng finally did it. Loose, live, play, shake. Lightning whip! The true story of Teacher Bai Da in the deep night wind. He didn''t even look at a set of lightning five whippings. Assanjing Renji couldn''t get in at all and couldn''t get close, so he asked if he was angry. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 465： Be a **** of death "Wow!" "great!" "Vice captain Yefeng''s white strokes are so gorgeous!" "Yeah, yeah, I have never seen such a beautiful play." "I seem to have heard of this style of play! It seems to be developed by Mr. Qilin Baoguo! But have you heard that you''ve passed away? Why did you see it again today?" "That''s it! Captain Asanjing is going to be cold this time!" Listen to all these messy speeches around. Asari Renji became more and more frustrated. His offensive is fierce. But it really doesn''t matter how he attacks, what position he attacks, from what angle he attacks. The night wind just shook slightly. All his attacks can be wiped out instantly. All his free hitting skills seemed like a joke in front of the night wind. Very unreasonable. at last. Ye Feng felt that it was almost enough. After all, the other party is a bad man. Is it necessary to sway for so long? then. He stretched out his right fist. After passing through one of the 99 flaws in Asari Renji, he hovered on the bridge of Renji''s nose. "Deputy Captain Asanjing, you have already lost." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and he finally decided to let Lianji Yima off. but. this moment. Asari Renji suddenly flushed. The negative emotion of failure emptied his martial arts! His eyes twitched. Suddenly a left uppercut struck Ye Feng''s right eye. Faced with this sneak attack. Ye Feng sighed. Spiritual power spit on the fist. boom! Directly bombarded the front door of Asari Renji. With blood in his nose, he was hit by a punch and flew out instantly, drawing an elegant arc, and hitting the south wall. Knowing that he was beaten. Those who didn''t know thought he saw something that he shouldn''t see. "Okay, can it be over now?" Ye Feng shrugged indifferently. this moment. Ye Feng finally refreshed everyone''s recognition of his strength. He seemed to lack in addition to the ability of Zan Po Dao. Zhanquan Zougui turned out to be all masters. "hateful!" "This is impossible!" "You are just a student who just graduated, how could you be so strong!" Asari Renji''s heart began to roar. He couldn''t accept that he would lose to the ridiculous five-strike technique of lightning. then. Asani Renji got up from the ground, wiped a nosebleed, roared, and rushed to the night wind again. This time. He adopted a very desperate style of play. Every move and every move all carried the consciousness of wanting to lose with Ye Feng. but. In front of Lightning Five Strikes. Any technique is useless. Ye Feng didn''t even look at Renji, but he just couldn''t get in, so he asked if he was angry! Ever since. Renji tried his best and rushed towards the night wind time and time again, but was patted back by the night wind again and again. His anger grew worse. The injuries are getting worse. till the end. Asani Renji''s nose was bruised and swollen by the night wind. Like a pig''s head. "Tsk tusk tusk, there is no harm if there is no comparison, the deputy captain of the night wind is so handsome!" "Yeah, yeah, the deputy captain of Yefeng hasn''t even had messy hair up to now, but it''s still so dusty and elegant, and my little heart feels like it is going to rush out. "Hey... the man in the dream was Captain Hisugaya, is it going to become the deputy captain of the night wind now? It''s so difficult to choose." "Hey, I don¡¯t want to choose. I hope that Captain Hissugaya, Captain Kuchiki, Captain Nightwind, Captain Ukitake, Captain Ichimaru Gin, Captain Aizen can come together." "Damn, everyone has been sisters for so many years, why have I never found you so dirty?" "You''re not dirty? Then why do you make a weird noise in the blanket while holding a calligraphy and painting of Captain Aizen in the middle of the night?" "You still have a face to say about me? Do you think I don''t know what you are doing after the lights in the dormitory are turned off every day!" For a time. The female drivers around the road began to show their magic. Speaking of poems that make people blush when they hear it. This also made Ye Feng quite speechless. why. Why no matter where he goes! Will there be so many beautiful girls who want to beat him up? This world is terrible too! Is this kind of pressure no one can help him share? boom! Perhaps it was because Ye Feng was so angry. and so. His one-legged monkey Laoyue, maybe a little bit serious, kicked Renji classmate on the waist, causing his waist strength to be greatly damaged. "Ah!!! How can it be repaired!!!" Asari Renji let out a painful roar. but. After all, he is a master of deputy captain level. Although he was kicked. But he endured the pain and did not fall. this moment. His blood flooded his pupils. The visual inspection has completely lost his mind. His strategy changed. Since you can''t get in for nothing, take the knife! then. Renji roared and rushed to the bottom of the wall, grabbing his old buddy, She Wei Wan. "Roar! Shrimp pill!" Asanai Renji roared frantically and pulled out the Zanpakuto to defeat Yefeng completely by liberating the Zanpakuto. after all! His Shewei Maru is a Zanpaku Knife that can be solved! Quite cowhide! "Do you want to use the power of Zanpakuto, Deputy Captain Asanjing? I didn''t expect you to be a person without martial ethics." Ye Feng shook his head, he had already played enough, and was about to directly use Asanjing seconds. Forget it. But at this moment. A dashing figure fell from the sky and landed beside Renji. He stretched out his hand, pressed Renji''s wrist, and said lightly: "Renji, do you have to break the rules you set yourself? The sixth division team has a deputy captain like you, which really makes me feel a little shameless." This indifferent voice fell. Asari Renji stood still in place like a lost cock. He swallowed. An expression of great pain appeared on his face. "Team... Captain... why are you here..." The person who came was Kuchiki Byakuya. The captain of the sixth division. The contemporary owner of the Kuchuki family. Kuchiki Rukia''s brother. Kuchaki Byakuya glanced at Renji faintly, and said, "If I don''t come, would I just let you be ashamed here? You are really too weak." Akari Renji heard Kuchuki Byakuya''s accusation. My heart is struck by lightning. Yes. He is not alone. He also represents the glory of the sixth division. How could he do something like this! "Captain... but I''m not reconciled." Assani Renji said in pain: "If I can free Zanpakuto, I will definitely defeat him! Don''t be too easy!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 466： Aizen arrangement ?"Renji." "you are wrong." "Even if you use the power of Zanpakuto, you are not his opponent." "You have lost the moment you decided to challenge him." Kuchiki Byakuya said with an expression on his face. From his perspective. What Yefeng just showed was not just a futile skill. Kuchiki Byakuya saw from Ye Feng¡¯s white fight that Ye Feng had a strong sense of combat. and so. People who have such a fighting consciousness. It was simply not something his deputy captain could defeat. "Yefeng in the mountains, if you really want to defeat Renji with your skill, you don''t need to use this method at all, are you relying on your high spiritual pressure to deliberately embarrass our sixth division team?" After Kuchiki Byakuya accused his own deputy captain. He glanced at Ye Feng with a bad look. In Kuchiki Byakuya''s logic. Since it can be done in seconds, why should it be so long? Isn''t this just insulting people on purpose? then. Kuchiki Byakuya''s voice fell. An extremely majestic spiritual pressure suddenly rushed out of his body. Applied in the direction of the night wind. In the face of a super captain like Kuchiki Byakuya, Ye Feng still maintained a calm and breezy appearance. That makes the onlookers feel terrifying Reiatsu. In front of the night wind. It is as if the blue breeze is blowing across the hills and the moon is shining on the river. It''s useless at all. "Hi... Deputy Captain Yefeng... actually resisted Captain Deadwood''s spiritual pressure..." "That''s awful, are the male gods going to fight with each other? Why do you feel a little anticipation in my heart." "If they were fighting for me, how happy they would be." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and looked at Kuchuki Byakuya without any weakness in his aura and said, "Captain Kuchiki, do you want to challenge me too, but before you do it, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re going to appear? Like your deputy captain, there is no military virtue?" The voice of the night wind fell. A wave of spiritual pressure also broke out in the body. Not only directly broke through Kuchiki Byakuya''s spiritual pressure, but also fought back towards Kuchiki Byakuya. boom! Two spirit pressure collided in the air. There was a low whistle. The airflow caused by the collision even blew the skirts of the girls around. The scene became a little chaotic. Facing the provocation of the night wind. Kuchiki Byakuya narrowed his eyes slightly. but. In the end, he did not continue to attack Ye Feng. "Yefeng in the mountains, you are indeed a top presence among the deputy captains, but every captain of the Gotei 13 team is not as simple as you think. I advise you to do it yourself." Kuchiki Byakuya flicked his sleeves. Turned and left. Although Akani Renji was unwilling. But he could only leave behind his captain in a dingy manner. To this. Ye Feng shrugged nonchalantly. With these highly popular characters in the original works one after another online. Ye Feng finally felt that the world of death he passed through was more and more like the world in his memory. but. Mouse tail juice? These so-called nobles are really used to being aloof. Obviously Asari Renji took the initiative to cause trouble. Kuchiki Byakuya even let him do it for himself? It seems. Ye Feng feels that sooner or later he still needs to teach the nobles. ......... After T¨­sen was about to separate from Yefeng, he went directly to the fifth division. He eagerly reported the various performances of Ye Feng to Ai Ran one by one. It seemed that he wanted to share his inner joy with Captain Aizen. but. Aizen listened to T¨­sen''s report. But his eyes became more and more gloomy. especially. When Ai Ran learned from Dong Xian Yao that Ye Feng said the colorless remarks in the sky. His mood became more and more complicated. because. This remark was one of the arguments Ai Ran liked very much. Including cliff flower theory. And now. His favorite line was robbed by Ye Feng again? This feeling made him very uncomfortable. Even if he is Ai Ran Soyousuke. "Yes, things like justice are never just verbal. Ye Feng still needs to be tested, otherwise he will not be our companion." Ai Ran sat behind the desk. The nice smile on his face has long since disappeared. after all. He didn''t need to laugh to a blind man. "Yes, Captain Aizen, I plan to formulate a series of tests on Yefeng next. I believe he will pass our tests." Dongxian vowed to "look" at Airan. On the way to the fifth division, he has already made up a lot of content that can be used to test the night wind. He believes that Ye Feng can stick to his original intention. You can prove yourself to Captain Aizen. "Don''t be so troublesome, yes, I''m going to arrange for Ye Feng to go to the virtual circle, where is the suitable examination room for him." Lan Ran said calmly. "Xuquan?" Dongxian was stunned for a moment, and said, "Shall I let him go to the virtual circle now? Is it too early?" "It''s too early?" Lan Ran picked up the corner of his mouth and said lightly: "Yes, are you doubting my judgment?" Aizen''s voice fell. An invisible pressure suddenly enveloped Dongsenyao''s heart. Yes! He is Captain Aizen! His judgment, his decision, any of his actions. It can''t be wrong! How can I doubt Captain Aizen! it''s my fault! this moment. The favorability that T¨­sen wanted was like being locked by Aizen. ......... this day. Ye Feng is taking the members of the ninth division on a daily patrol in the jurisdiction of the ninth division. suddenly. He received a task from the system. "Ding!" "Please go to Daxu Forest to complete the sign-in. There is no time limit for this sign-in task, please keep working hard!" Receive task reminders. Ye Feng frowned involuntarily. Daxu Forest? Virtual circle? He is going to the virtual circle to fight hard this time? Is this rhythm too fast? after all. Where is the virtual circle? That''s the Daxu Kingdom. Although Ye Feng believed that with his strength, there was definitely no problem doing things in the virtual circle. but. If you want to go to the virtual circle, you have to use the black cavity. But this technology is very high-end technology. At this time node now. The corpse soul world should not have mastered particularly mature black cavity technology. so. Is the place in the virtual circle that an ordinary **** of death can go! Just when Ye Feng was thinking. Hisagi Shubing, who had recovered his wounds, walked over from the front corner. "Deputy Captain Yamanaka, Captain T¨­sen asked you to come over, as if there is a special task to arrange for you." Hisagi Shuhei looked at the night breeze with complicated eyes. After Yekaze became the deputy captain of the ninth division, Hisagi Shubing was automatically relegated to the third place in the division. Although he has now accepted this reality. but. When he called Ye Feng the deputy captain. I''m quite resistant inside. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 467： The awe-inspiring night breeze ?"Okay, let''s go." Ye Feng nodded indifferently, and led the team back to the ninth division''s team house. Came to the office that Dongsen wanted. open the door. at this time. Dongxian is orderly arranging tasks for the other officials. "Yefeng, you''re back, sit down first." Dongxian smiled slightly when he sensed that Yefeng had entered the door, and motioned for him to sit down first. After Ye Feng sat down. T¨­sen must first clean up his affairs. then. He "looked at" Ye Feng and said hesitantly: "Yefeng, at the team captain meeting today, Captain Neyuli of the 12th Division reported that they had detected some changes in the virtual circle yesterday. The captain hopes to send a deputy captain to the virtual circle to inquire about intelligence." When Dongxian wants to talk about this. The faces of all the officials in the office became strange. Virtual circle? Change? vice captain? Captain Dongxian deliberately called Ye Feng against this background. Doesn''t that mean that the person who is going to the virtual circle to perform this task is Ye Feng? then. The officers of the ninth division looked sideways at Ye Feng. The bottom of his eyes showed the appearance of watching the excitement. after all. That''s a virtual circle! Let Ye Feng a rookie deputy captain pass, but he is very likely to die there. and so. They hope to see surprise, fear, regret, helplessness, and various complex expressions on Ye Feng''s face. but. Ye Feng always had a calm face. "The virtual circle is very important, and there are many crises. It is indeed more appropriate for a Reaper with sufficient strength to investigate. I think it is more appropriate for me to go." Ye Feng nodded in agreement. He was still worried about signing in. right now. In a blink of an eye. Someone actually passed the pillow over. Ye Feng felt that God''s Will seemed to be really good for him. "Well, I also understand that you have just joined the Gotei 13 team. It is a bit too difficult for you to perform such a task now, but..." Dongxian was about to talk but his expression suddenly condensed, he showed With an unbelievable expression, "You...what did you just say? You said it would be more appropriate for you to go?" A question mark appeared on the face of the black man T¨­senyao. He was still hesitating how to explain this matter to Ye Feng. but. Ye Feng had the determination to venture into the virtual circle by himself? "Yes!" Ye Feng nodded, revealing a serious look on his face, and said: "I have just been promoted to the deputy captain of the ninth division, and now it is the time to undergo trials and tests. It is rare to have this now Chance, who am I not going to?" Hearing Ye Feng''s awe-inspiring remarks. Dongxian was stunned. The surrounding officials who wanted to watch the night breeze were also stunned. "Mr. Yefeng! Good point! It''s not in vain that I specially helped you win the opportunity to perform this mission! Your thoughts exactly match me!" Dongxian stood up with a look of excitement. in fact. Dong Xian Yao didn''t tell the truth to Ye Feng. He actually thinks that Yefeng goes to the virtual circle is inappropriate until now. but. The words that Ye Feng just said coincided with Captain Aizen! What is this called? The people I follow and those who follow me have the same thinking! If I Dongxian is really a happy person! "Then when can I leave? Time doesn''t matter!" Ye Feng asked solemnly. "Well..." Dongxian touched his chin and said, "Theoretically, you can set off now. You can go to the 12th Division to find Captain Niyuli, and he will find a way to send you to Xu. ring." "Okay, then I''m leaving." ......... After Ye Feng accepted the task. He tidied up some supplies in a symbolic and simple way. then. He came to the door of the Technical Development Bureau of the 12th Division. it''s here. Yefeng meets Rukia. "Yefeng! You really came? Are you crazy!" Rukia ran towards Yefeng, looking at him solemnly. "Huh? What? What are you going crazy? Lori Yu?" Ye Feng shrugged. Loli Yu is the nickname given to Rukia by Ye Feng in this world. Because she has both the attributes of Loli and Yujie. "I''ve heard Captain Fuzhu say! Your captain intends to arrange for you to go to the virtual circle to perform a mission! But do you know how dangerous the virtual circle is? You must not accept this task so easily! Be careful you will die There!" Rukia''s face was quite worried. In Rukia''s opinion. Dongxian wanted to reject all opinions and let newcomers like Ye Feng go to the virtual circle to perform tasks, which was clearly aimed at him. Although the night wind defeated Hisagi Shuhei and Asami Renji''s two deputy captains. but. After all, his Zanpaku Sword could not be solved! What should I do in case of danger? This is the frame of change! Someone wants to kill Ye Feng with the help of the imaginary! "Rukia, calm down." Ye Feng smiled. Stepped forward and touched Rukia''s little head. to be frank. Yefeng certainly knew that this trip to the virtual circle was not easy. He knew that there must be someone behind this incident. and. Want to promote the twelfth division to discover the abnormality of the virtual circle, and then promote Tosen to recommend the night wind. Except Aizen''s old concealment. Ye Feng couldn''t imagine who else was. but. Ye Feng is not particularly worried about Ai Ran, after all, he has never seen Ai Ran Jiefang Zanpaku. What is it? "But there is a virtual circle there! There are countless Daxu there, and there are even more terrifying than ordinary Daxu Yachukas and Vastod! You will easily die there with your strength!" Rukia looked at Ye Feng solemnly. In Lucia''s dictionary. Ordinary emptiness is already very dangerous. Killian-level Daxu must be accompanied by officials to besiege. And Yachukas and Vastod. That''s completely the captain-level emptiness! "Rukia, the imaginary circle is indeed dangerous, but we, as the gods of death, have to walk on the edge of danger. If we stop because of fear, then what kind of gods of death are we?" Although Yefeng felt that Rukia was a bit suspicious of a crow''s mouth. but. Ye Feng didn''t care at all. Because he also knew that Rukiana was caring about him. "But you..." Rukia listened to what Ye Feng said. His expression froze. Is this still the night wind she knew in this world? When did he have such a consciousness? Looked at the dumbfounded Lori Yu. Ye Feng smiled and said: "You don''t want it, you can rest assured, I will definitely come back alive, I promised you that I will take you with you in the world in the future, I will say It''s done." After Ye Feng finished speaking. The two looked at each other''s eyes. Silent for a while. At last. Rukia finally made up her mind and said: "Okay! Then I''ll wait for you to come back! You promised me to do things in the future, you must not break your promise!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 468： Nirvana "Don''t worry, I will never break my promise when I say what I will do in the future." Ye Feng smiled sincerely. The corners of his mouth grinned. A bit of white teeth was exposed. After arranging Rukia''s affairs. Ye Feng walked into the Technology Development Bureau. Responsible for receiving him is the deputy captain of the 12th Division Nieyinmeng. "Vice Captain Yefeng, please here, Captain Yuli has been waiting in the laboratory for a long time." Although Nieyinmeng had a modest tone, there was no expression on that pretty face. "Okay, please lead the way." Ye Feng looked thoughtfully at Niie Yinmeng''s back. I feel very sorry. Nirvana is a very special **** of death. In the entire corpse soul world. The goddess of death basically wears pants. Only Nieyinmeng wore a super short skirt all day long. This is not because of her fiery character. But because she is an artificial soul created by Nirvana. He was completely ordered by Nie Yuli. Ye Feng thought that such a beautiful woman would be dominated by a lunatic such as Nirvana. He felt very sorry for Nirvana. Artificial souls are also souls. There are also feelings. There are also seven emotions and six baths. How can you treat her like this? Ye Feng felt. He still has to find an opportunity to artificial liver to get involved in this kind of conscience. Ye Feng followed Nieyinmeng and walked into Nieyili''s laboratory. have to say. From the structure and decoration of the entire laboratory, it can be seen that Nirvana is definitely an extremely crazy scientist. There are many terrible things in those terrible instruments. but. In the eyes of Nie Yuli. Those things are as beautiful as top art. "Haha, did the deputy captain of Yefeng come so early?" Seeing Yefeng enter the door, Niu Yuli stopped the experiment on hand and told Nieyinmeng to bring Ye Feng a chair over, "Sit down." "You don''t have to sit down, can Captain Nirvana help me open up the black voice?" Ye Feng smiled lightly. People like Nirvana. Ye Feng is not particularly willing to touch too much. after all. The ghost knows that metamorphosis is contagious? "Hahaha." Nie Yuli let out a strange smile, his pupils shrank slightly, and said, "Are you in such a hurry to go to the virtual circle? That place is a terrible place." have to say. With his unique dignity, Nie Yuli really took the horror of the virtual circle into three parts. "Of course, let me tell you the truth, the big task is the biggest." Ye Feng shrugged. Then he told this earth-shattering secret directly in front of others. But it''s a pity. Still no one believes it. "Well, this is a piercing charm that allows you to pass through the directional black cavity, but after using it, it needs to be cooled for three days before it can be activated again, but I want to live in the virtual circle for three days with the strength of the deputy captain of the night wind. No problem, right?" Niie Yuli''s mouth twitched, revealing a sorrowful smile. To this. Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly. Received the piercing amulet from Neyuli. The piercing talisman starts with coldness. There is a hint of space power inside. It''s amazing. "Is it only three days? Actually, I plan to stay in the virtual circle for a while." Ye Feng said: "After all, the opportunity to go to the virtual circle on a business trip is very rare." "Oh? It''s rare that the deputy captain of the night wind is so elegant, then I wish you a smooth journey." Neyuli let out a sneer. It''s hard, isn''t it? Then you stay there forever. then. The black chamber starts. Ye Feng put the piercing talisman close to his body and jumped into the black cavity. Hum! The black chamber in the Soul World was closed. Nie Yuli let out a frantic laugh. "Hahaha, who caused you to explode Rei Pressure on Liuhun Street that day? Let''s make you suffer more in the virtual circle this time!" I am a gorgeous pigeon breaker. All right. Today is the last day of December and also the last day of 2020. As usual. One day off at the end of the month. So there is only this point today. In addition. Say something off topic. It¡¯s a bit uncomfortable to write about the **** of death. I actually wrote about the **** of death before, but the writing fell apart. I feel very difficult to write on this dimension, and I can''t always write the feeling I want. Of course. This time is much better than last time. But it still writes a little bit uncomfortable. But anyway. Now that I have started writing, I must finish it. At last. Happy New Year''s Day everyone! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 469： Nellie ?Virtual circle. It was lonely. suddenly. A strange black spot appeared in the void. In an instant. The black spot quickly expands into a cavity. Space torn. The night wind stepped out of the black cavity. "Ok?" Ye Feng frowned. What greeted the night breeze was a barren desert. There is no vitality. "Wrong? Didn''t it mean that the target location was a ruin? How did it become a desert? Could it be that the coordinates have been changed?" Ye Feng looked at the low, cold moon in the sky. There was a sneerful chill in the corner of his mouth. Heiqiang and piercing amulet are both from Nirvana''s handwriting. Although Neyuli was very weird and crazy. but. He has never allowed any flaws in the products he developed. and so. Since Ye Feng did not appear in the designated location. Well. This is most likely because Neyuli moved his hands and feet on the Talisman. Of course. It may also be Aizen. But for the time being, these things are not important. Because Ye Feng''s goal was not to explore the virtual circle, but to check in and check in at the Great Xuzhi Forest. "However, where is the entrance to the Great Void Forest?" Ye Feng stroked his chin. Although Ye Feng knew that the Great Xuzhi Forest was under the ground of the virtual circle. but. If the entrance is not found. He can''t enter the Great Void Forest. Just as Yefeng was considering how to find the Great Void Forest. suddenly. Rumble! A terrible explosion sounded in the distant desert. Immediately after. A huge figure quickly shuttled through the desert. Straight towards the direction of the night wind. boom! Accompanied by a loud noise. An owl-shaped virtual with a pair of black wings, roaring into the sky from under the desert, flew towards the night wind. "It''s really not a loss for the virtual circle, even the ordinary virtual here has such a strong Rei Pressure, not bad." Ye Feng smiled casually. Subsequently. The spiritual pressure in his body was violent, and he directly used the spiritual pressure to knock the UFO from the sky to the ground. Immediately after. The night wind ghost came out of her sheath. A sharp blade light slashed across. Cut this owlet-shaped virtual block directly in half. "Wow!" The terrifying owlet fell to the ground and let out a terrible roar. Immediately after. The cross-section of Xiao Xing Xu''s body was chopped in half. Suddenly, countless things resembling poisonous snakes appeared, connecting his body again. and. After regaining his body''s owl shape, the spiritual pressure in his body suddenly increased. then. His size also began to expand rapidly. It instantly became like a big white snake. very horrible! "Ah... I haven''t seen such a disgusting ability for a long time, I really miss it." The voice of the night wind fell. The tip of the sword pointed at the white bone on the top of the snake-shaped virtual head. "Shoot him, Ghost Toru." boom! The ghost became thick and stretched instantly. The blade pierced the snake-shaped white bone mask, penetrated its body, and came out from the tail. It hurts at first sight! After Ye Feng lightly wiped out this emptiness. His eyes were slightly gloomy. "This imaginary mind seems a little confused." Ye Feng originally planned to grab a few heads. Then they were tortured to the depths of their souls. but. If the emptiness of the virtual circle is generally not high in intelligence, then his plan is obviously going to fail. "Don''t worry about it, let''s look for it, anyway, today is the first day, so there is no need to rush back." Ye Feng shrugged. In the eyes of the other members of the ninth division. Yefeng needs to stay in the virtual circle for three days. very dangerous. But in the eyes of Yefeng. Only three days. Isn''t it enough for him to act in the virtual circle? then. In order to be able to find the entrance of Daxu Forest as soon as possible. The night wind started the journey of burning, killing and looting on the surface of the virtual circle. that''s it. Three consecutive days passed. The imaginary numbers that have been dropped by the night breeze are endless. He also tried to torture those falsehoods in various inhuman ways. but. Among the emptiness that Ye Feng encountered, there were not a few IQs online at all. Most of the emptiness is fighting by instinct. Spiritual intelligence is quite low. Of course. It is not that the virtual circle is more mentally weak than the present world. Just because they swallowed a large number of other virtual souls, their own souls were in chaos, no doubt with bloodthirsty beasts. Until they were upgraded to a large imaginary at the level of Yachukas by swallowing. Spiritual wisdom will be formed again. and so. Ye Feng spent three days of work and researched out a lot of nasty and interesting torture methods, but they were of no use at all. This made him somewhat disappointed. ......... this day. Inside a dilapidated building full of corpses. A huge Kilian-class Daxu was chasing three weak Xiaoxu to launch an attack. The appearance of these three heads is strange. The Xu on the left has a huge face and bloated body, but it doesn''t look scary at all, but it makes people feel a little funny. The virtual body on the right is similar to a normal human body. But there is a horse face mask. The expression is also very funny. And between the two of them was a little girl with a slender figure. The little girl is wearing a loose green robe. The cover is very tight. If it weren''t for the half white skull mask on top of her head. She is like a cute human girl. At this moment. The big Xu was frantically attacking them with virtual flashes. "Thank you, Chaka, what should we do? This big emptiness is too scary. We shouldn''t be eaten by him." Xiao Nilu ran, wiping her nose and Tears, obviously very scared. "Don''t be afraid, Lord Nilu, we will definitely protect you." "That''s right, isn''t it a big emptiness? If we have full firepower, it will be a big imaginary level." The two voices fell off. A scarlet phantom flash came in the air. boom! The place where they had just settled was instantly blasted into a big pit. The three of them were directly lifted off by the air wave generated by the virtual flash striking the ground. Quite embarrassed. "Uuuuu, this time it''s really going to end, I can''t run anymore." Nilu looked at the monster in front of her, crying timidly. "Ao roar!" The big imaginary prey finally stopped. There was a roar. Is preparing to launch the final attack on them. But this time. A dazzling blade flashed across. A black crescent passed directly behind Da Xu through the huge Da Xu mask on his head. boom! Daxu fell to the ground. Ye Feng appeared in front of Nilu''s trio in a flash. "Don''t worry, I will kill Daxu for you." Ye Feng put away the ghost, grinned open the corner of his mouth, showing a small white tooth, and greeted the three of them with a nice smile. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 470： Lost night breeze ?Little Nilu looked at the night breeze cutely. obviously. She didn''t feel the kindness in Ye Feng''s smile. "what!!!" "This is the Zanpakuto and Deathmaster outfits!!!" "Did we meet the **** of death?" "We are really finished this time!!!" A sharp cry and roar resounded through the clouds. The night wind was shocked. "Hey, I said...Can you three be more normal? Is this how you treat the savior? Is it good to be a little character?" Ye Feng shrugged. but. This cannot be blamed on others. After all, Reaper and Xu are natural enemies. Although the **** of death rarely set foot in the virtual circle, the horrible legends about the **** of death were also heard by these lovely virtual people. "Death to death, why are you saving us? What are you doing." The two subordinate officers next to Nilu blocked Xiao Nilu behind, for fear that the reason why the **** of death saved them was because he had some terrible hobbies. "I save you because you are all smart imaginary. I just want to ask you for directions. I won''t kill you." Ye Feng smiled and shook his head. A cute girl like Nilu. Even if she is imaginary. Ye Feng will not kill her either. "Oh? Asking for directions?" Big head looked at Ye Feng with a vigilant face and asked: "Is what you said is true? Don''t lie to me! I read a lot of books!" "Of course, otherwise, do you think that with the current strength of the three of you, you can live and say so many lines in front of me?" Ye Feng shook his head. Although Nilu was once the No. 3 of the Ten Blades. but. She was injured in a sneak attack by Neutra, but now she can''t show her strength at all. As weak as a child. As for her two subordinate officers. Ye Feng would not put them in his eyes. After Ye Feng finished speaking. Nilu''s two subordinate officers glanced at each other. His eyes are quite solemn! Tell the truth. With Ye Feng''s ability to kill Kilian in seconds, it was not difficult for them to judge that Ye Feng was definitely a powerhouse in the corpse soul world. They are indeed no match for Yefeng. but. A **** of death looking for a way out? But if it is a normal point, it is impossible to believe it! Just when Da Lianxu and Ma Lianxu were thinking about the true purpose of Ye Feng. The cute little Nilu has emerged from between the two of them. She looked at Ye Feng curiously, and said cutely, "Ah...Mr. Death... are you lost?" Little Nilu felt something was wrong. Don¡¯t you mean that death is very scary? They will even eat it raw if they catch it! and so. Don¡¯t you have to avoid it if you encounter it? But why does Nilu feel that the **** of death in front of her is completely different from what Dondochaka and the others told her? He is not only very handsome, but also very warm. Give Nilu a feeling of wanting to ask for a hug. "Ah, yeah, I''m really lost." Ye Feng smiled, squatted down, and looked at the cute Nilu with a smile on his face and asked: "So, little sister, can you help your elder brother a favor? ?" Nilu looked at Ye Feng''s smile ignorantly. The fear in my heart has long since disappeared. A **** of death with such a warm smile can never be a villain, right? then. Like a child, Nilu looked at Ye Feng with innocent eyes: "Of course you can. Big brother just saved us. You are our benefactor. You can let Nilu help you do anything. ." Ok? Can you do anything? Ye Feng looked up and down the young Nilu. Suddenly there was a bold idea. "Ahem, I want to go to the Great Void Forest, do you know where the nearest entrance is?" Ye Feng coughed slightly, and temporarily expelled the bold idea from his serious mind. "what???" Hear the problem of night wind. The three of Nilu exclaimed together. "What are you doing in that ghost place? It''s a super scary place." Nilu covered her mouth. Looked at Ye Feng with surprise. They have also been to Daxu Forest. But that place is full of crises, and only if you lose the emptiness of wisdom, you will choose to go there to devour evolution. "Yes, those who dare to enter the Great Void Forest are all strong. If you, a **** of death, go to that place, they will be torn apart by them." Ma face shook his head viciously. Although Yefeng is a **** of death. But Ma Lianxu felt that the night wind seemed different from the general death. and so. He didn''t want Ye Feng to die in a terrible place like Daxu Forest. "I''m going to Daxu Forest, of course, there is a reason why I have to go." Ye Feng shook his head, stood up, and said: "You only need to tell me the nearest entrance to here." Even though Ye Feng knew Nilu and the others were kind. but. The big task is the biggest. He must go to this great virtual forest. after all. Those who choose to make progress will never stop because of difficulties! "Then... okay..." The big face saw Ye Feng resolutely, he hesitated and said: "The nearest entrance from here is in a white sand area, but there is an Akukas-class Daxu is entrenched there, we have to be careful." "White Sand Zone?" Ye Feng touched his chin, recalling some of the plots in his memory, "You said that the Akukas-class Daxu, is it the Guardian of the White Sands?" "Huh? Have you heard of Nulugang, the guardian of Baisha?" The big face was slightly taken aback, but he didn''t delve into anything, he continued: "Below the white sand that Nulu just controlled is one of the entrances of the Great Void Forest, and it is also the closest one. As long as you drill down from the ground, you can enter the Great Void Forest." "Okay, can you take me there? After all, it''s really easy to get lost here." Ye Feng shrugged. right now. He finally started to understand Liu Suolong and Gengmu Jianba a little bit. Sometimes. Getting lost is really easy. "Are you...really going there? But Nulugang, after all, is an Akukas-class Daxu, what if we are discovered?" Nilu asked weakly from the side. Nulu Gang, the guardian of Baisha, is a very special imaginary. As long as he is in the white sand area under his control. He is almost undefeated. superb. "If you are found out, just kill him, isn''t it perfect to sneak in?" Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly. but. The smile made the three of Nilu couldn''t help but shocked. no surprise! Reaper is such a terrifying creature. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 471： Guardian of the White Sands ?About half a day has passed. Nilu and the others finally set foot on a white desert with the night wind. "Going forward is the entrance to the Great Void Forest, but why do I always feel a bad feeling? Is it the left eye or the right eye?" The big face of the right eyelid has been jumping. Although he is not sure what this means. but. This feeling made him very uncomfortable. "Don''t worry, anyway, you are imaginary, all creatures that have died once, are you still afraid of death?" Ye Feng said. "Ah...Yefeng-lord...what you said seems to make sense...but why I always feel a little bit wrong." The big face froze. God Meow has already died once. The one who died is from the human being, right? We have gained a new life! If we die. Even if we can get a new life again, it is not us anymore! that''s it. Just when they explored the essence of life. A mighty white tornado suddenly struck from a distance. Wherever it went. Leave nothing! Of course. There was no grass in this broken place. "Be careful, everyone! Get down! Nulu, the guardian of the white sands, just found us!" The big face swallowed empty mouth and issued a warning. "Don''t panic, just let me come." Ye Feng said indifferently. Facing the amazing tornado. Ye Feng raised his palm. The ghost road that gave up chanting was arranged immediately. "The Fifty-Eigh of Breaking the Road¡¤Tan Lan." The voice fell. A huge whirlwind gushes from the palm of the night wind. It collided with a tornado from a distance. A violent hurricane was stirred up. The hurricane drifted away. A huge desert whirlpool appeared not far away. Countless white sand gushes from the ground. Between a few breaths. Baisha condensed into a giant-like monster. He is Nulugang, the guardian of the white sands that Da Lianxu said before. "Master Nulugang, the few of us just want to go to the Great Void Forest from here, can you give us face?" The big face swallowed. Although the power of his own Lord Nilu has disappeared, Nilu''s broken identity is still displayed here, and he still hopes that others can give them a face. But it''s a pity. His hair is probably not red enough. "Bold!" "You are clearly the **** of death standing behind you!" "You are imaginary, so you dare to join the death **** to invade my territory! Don''t hurry to lie down and die!" The giant Nulu just let out a low growl. Subsequently. He unceremoniously raised his fist and slammed it down on the top of the four of them. It doesn''t give everyone a chance to explain at all. boom! The huge fist fell. Enveloping a strong wind. To this. Ye Feng slashed out easily. The sharp light of the sword came out from the blade. Encourage endless coercion. Not only did the arm guarded by Baisha be cut off. He also slashed on the big virtual mask guarded by Baisha. óùóùóù. Nulugang''s mask was shattered by the night wind. His tall body began to unravel, turning into the sky and white sand scattered on the ground, the scene was like fireworks. "Ah? Is this big guy so easy to kill? Is he really Yachukas?" The cute little Nilu raised her head, showing a look of surprise. Isn''t it that Yachukas is super powerful? Why was it beaten by Brother Yefeng? but. Just when Nilu''s voice fell. The white desert under their feet suddenly shook violently. The quicksand on the ground began to gather again. Almost in a blink of an eye. Nulugang, the guardian of the white sands, once again turned into the tall and mighty appearance just now. "Reaper! Your strength is not weak! But in this desert! My white sand guardian is an immortal existence!" Nulu just looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. Subsequently. With a big move, countless mad sands swept across. The white sand, like countless sharp blades, shrouded toward the night breeze. "Sure enough, it is exactly the same as in the memory. If you don''t get rid of the sand, it seems that there is really no way to deal with you." The corner of Yefeng''s mouth was picked. A horrible cold air radiated from his Zan Poknife, instantly freezing the spirit in the air into ice. At the same time. Nulugang and the frantic sand he sent out were all frozen into sand sculptures by the night wind. "This... a powerful freezing ability... your Soul Zandao is actually of the Frost Element." With a big face, he looked at the guardian Baisha that was frozen into an ice sculpture in front of him. Can''t help swallowing. after all. The other party really turned into a sand sculpture. "Is this the entrance of the Great Void Forest? How can I get inside?" Ye Feng asked directly. "Use brute force to pierce the sand layer here immediately." Da Lianxu said: "From here to Daxu Forest, there is about 300 meters depth. With your strength, it will take three or two days. It should be possible." "understood." then. Ye Feng nodded. He thrust the ghost into the white sand. then. Flexibility is activated. The sharp ghost completely covered the night wind and the terrifying Reipressure instantly penetrated the sand. next moment. Ye Feng really sensed a wide space below through the ghost. "This... so it gets through?" Da Lianxu and Ma Lianxu looked at Ye Feng in shock. to be frank. Don''t look at the two of them now reduced to a funny comparison. but. They have also been highlighted. If their break is not forcibly broken by No.5. They are also powerful Daxu. and so. The knowledge of both of them is not weak at all. And based on their insights. This night wind is already strong and a bit unreasonable! "Okay, thank you for bringing me here, if you are not ready to go down, then everyone will separate." Ye Feng looked at Nilu and smiled. Yefeng still likes Nilu very much. but. It is not the time yet. Someday. Ye Feng might return to the virtual circle again to help Nilu restore her original appearance and take her to do many things. "Then...Brother Yefeng...you have to be careful, remember that you have promised to take them to the human world and the corpse soul world in the future." Nilu looked at Ye Feng with a look of longing. Children will naturally yearn for the outside world. She really hopes that Ye Feng can fulfill his promise in the future. "Don''t worry, little Nilu, I will definitely take you to play a lot of fun things in the future." Ye Feng touched Nilu''s little head, showing a touching smile. then. An astonishing spiritual pressure violent on Ghost. The night wind fell directly into the Great Void Forest along the passage opened by the ghost. ...... I wish you all a Happy New Year! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 472： Soul Eye ?The virtual circle is vast. But the number of imaginary objects on the surface is not particularly large. because. The vast majority of the emptiness swallowed a certain number of the same kind. Will become very bloodthirsty. They will follow instinct to enter the Great Void Forest. over there. The powerful imaginary will continue to swallow each other. When one of the most powerful vain swallowed hundreds of the same kind who was weaker than him. He will evolve into a great void called Kilian. Kilian''s appearance was roughly the same. They all have black bodies and long white nose masks. They are huge, but their movements are very slow, and their IQs are similar to that of wild animals. This is because the virtual is in the process of swallowing. The souls will merge with each other. Spiritual confusion. but. When a big imaginary continues to devour the same kind, he may evolve and become a big imaginary named Yachukas. Daxu at the level of Yachukas can already be regarded as a strong one in the virtual circle. Most of Aizen''s ten blades were also made of Yaskachu-class Daxu. This level of Daxu has already lost the strength of Kilian''s appearance. They also have different abilities. at this point. It''s like the difference between the first soul of the shallow fight and the soul of the sword. "Ding!" "It has been detected that the host has arrived at the check-in location. Check in now. Please do not leave the host. The countdown has been arranged." "Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one, zero." "Sign-in is complete." "Congratulations to the host for the reward: Eye of Soul!" The system sound drops. The indescribable thing happened again. That is a wonderful feeling that only people who work hard can experience. "The Eye of Soul?" "What ability is this?" Ye Feng stroked his chin thoughtfully. Subsequently. His eyes blinked. An icy blue exhaustion suddenly bloomed among the eyes of the night wind. Immediately after. Ye Feng felt that the whole world had undergone earth-shaking changes. Two completely different perspectives appeared in Yefeng''s consciousness. One is the viewing angle that the night wind can see normally. Just the same as before. The other is a very strange perspective. In that perspective. The night wind seemed to be able to see everything around him condescendingly. Can even see himself. You can even look at yourself. That feeling is very strange and real. It''s hard to describe. "interesting." "But what is the ability?" Ye Feng opened the description in the skill panel with great interest. Checked the function of the Eye of Soul. "God''s perspective?" Ye Feng stroked his chin in surprise. According to the system description. After the Soul Eye was opened, he seemed to have the perspective of God. such as. He can have a very broad field of vision by zooming the picture. but. This ability is not simply the ability to enhance visual range. According to the skill description. All things, no matter how disguised or hidden, will become nowhere to hide in his God''s perspective. even. Even where there is no light. It will also be displayed in the perspective of Yefeng''s Soul Eye in a special form. "The eye of the soul can see through illusion and illusion. In other words, Lan dye''s mirror flower water moon has no effect on me?" The eyes of the soul are not five senses. and so. Even if the five senses of Ye Feng are controlled by Jing Hua Shui Yue. He can also see the truth of everything happening around him through the eyes of the soul. To this. Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction. Although Ye Feng didn''t know that he had already been hit by Lan dye''s mirror flower water moon. but. After having this skill. He no longer needs to worry about Ai Ran''s unreasonable ability. After signing in. Ye Feng found through the eyes of soul that there were already a large number of Kilian approaching him. obviously. In places like Daxu Forest. Ye Feng, who possesses pure spiritual power, is like a little daughter-in-law who has fallen into the base camp of the old man. but. These big things are absolutely unexpected. Ye Feng is not a little daughter-in-law but a handsome guy who pulls his feet. "Ao!" "Roar!" "Wow!" Various terrifying voices sounded from all directions. That is to say, Nilu and the others have no choice to follow. otherwise. Hear so many imaginary scary voices. They are probably going to be frightened. "The Forest of Daxu is really eerie and terrifying, then I will simply be here and give you some tricks." The corner of Yefeng''s mouth is lightly picked. The ghost came out of his sheath. The black blade suddenly emitted endless thunder! The power of thunder used by Ye Feng was not the original ability of Guito, but the power gained after Guito swallowed the cold lightning halberd. On power. Yakaze felt that Oni Toru must be no weaker than Yan Lingmaru of the first team''s deputy captain Tsuchijiro. after all. A sword and a unicorn is not just for fun. then. The night wind is full of fire. Bathed in the blue thunder. He rushed to the virtual group in the dark like a **** of thunder and war. Zi Zi Zi. Rumble! The azure thunderbolt Qilin rushed into the sky, opened her mouth violently, and thunder tongue swayed in her mouth, sweeping across all directions! This type of attack is not only powerful. The power is also terrifying. Every time Ye Feng cuts down, there will be swarms of large voids that are ruthlessly swallowed by thunder and lightning. The entire Daxu forest was filled with all kinds of heart-piercing roars. The night was killed into the day. This killing lasted for half an hour. at last. Another **** of death in the Great Void Forest discovered the night wind. He is the **** of death Asido. Ye Feng''s sight fell on the death **** Asido. Asido also came to the night wind from the darkness. "Which squad you come from? With your strength, what position do you hold in the squad?" Asido asked curiously looking at Ye Feng. "The ninth division, deputy captain." Ye Feng answered briefly. "Oh? With your strength, it turned out to be just the deputy captain of the 9th Division? It seems that the current Gotei 13 team should be very strong!" Asiduo¡¯s voice was full of relief, he asked Ye Feng: "By the way, which guy Kariyashiki is doing now, is he still as reckless as before?" "Kariyashiki?" Ye Feng frowned slightly, recalled briefly, and said: "You should be talking about the seventh generation Jianba. He is dead. He died because of the eight generation Jianba." Kariyashiki is seven generations of Kenpachi. About two hundred years ago. Kariyashiki was also defeated by the eighth generation Kenpachi Mojo. Hear the death of an old friend. Asido was silent for a little bit, then sighed, and said, "Sure enough, this is the fate of Jianba." In the corpse world. Only the **** of death with the strongest swordsmanship can have the name of Sword Eight. Want to become Kenpachi. You must defeat the previous Kenpachi. Kendo masters like them. Failure is basically the same as death. and so. Although Asido felt sad for the news of Kariyashiki''s death. But he also understood. This is the fate of Kariyashiki. It is also the fate of Kenpachi. "By the way, why did you come here?" Asiduo asked, "Did the Soul World finally decide to attack the virtual circle?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 473： Is not alive? Although Death and Xu are mortal enemies. but. It is not easy to cross the border. and so. Both sides have maintained this seemingly unreasonable stable state. Only occasionally some minor conflicts occur in this world. "Offensive? Not yet. I''m here just to complete an ordinary exploration mission." Ye Feng shrugged and said, "By the way, you should have entered the virtual circle back then. You are the survivor of those death gods. Do you need me to take you out of here?" Although the function of the delimiter is not perfect. but. It shouldn''t be a big problem to bring one more person back. but. Asido shook his head. He glanced at Ye Feng and said, "Thank you for your kindness. However, I am used to the life here. I will continue to stay here, continue to kill the emptiness of the Great Void Forest, and continue to avenge the dead companions." Heard this answer. Ye Feng did not show any surprises. after all. Not everyone pursues a comfortable life like him. Everyone has different pursuits. If placed in the Ninja World. That makes everyone''s Shindo different. and so. Ye Feng has nothing to say. "Another virtual group is about to arrive, and I should almost leave this place. Do you have anything to help you bring back to the Soul World?" Ye Feng asked. "Nothing, let the old friends in the corpse soul world assume that I am dead here." Asido shook his head. "it is good." Now that others have put down everything. Just to stay here day and night. Ye Feng naturally has nothing to say. He moved instantly. It didn''t take long for him to return to the position where he first entered the Great Void Forest. Ghost Toru made another effort. Yefeng smoothly returned to the ground part of the virtual circle. "This ghost mission is finally completed, and I can finally return to the Soul World." The night wind who returned to the ground let out a long sigh of relief. Although Daxu Forest is not dangerous to Night Wind. but. By comparison. Of course, Ye Feng felt that the Soul World was more comfortable. then. The night wind rushed towards the position set by Nirvana with full firepower. over there. The night wind can use the piercing talisman to open the black cavity again. however. Just when the night wind is about to reach the scheduled place. Suddenly he felt from a distance that there seemed to be a strong Rei-pressure in front of him. And almost at the same time that the night wind felt the other party. The other party also began to rush towards the night wind quickly. obviously. The other party also discovered the night wind. "Huh? The reaction and speed are both good, is it possible that it''s broken face?" Ye Feng frowned. After all, he came to Xuquan this time because of Aizen''s conspiracy. and so. Could this face-off be the **** that Lan Ran had arranged here long ago to kill him? Thought of this. A playful smile appeared on the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth. "I wanted to finish the task in a low-key manner, but since you are making my idea, let''s give you a little surprise as a gift." Not much effort. The broken face of Aizen''s arrangement appeared in front of the night wind. The opponent is tall. A huge crescent sickle was behind him. There was an arrogant smile on his face. Looks full of killing. "Huh, stinky god, I''ve been waiting for you here for several days, and finally let me wait for you, let''s say, how do you want to die? Can it be divided into eight paragraphs?" The broken face in front of the night wind is called Neutra. He is ranked No.5 in the Ten Blades. The characteristic is to have the hardest steel skin. The defense is super strong. Simultaneously. Neutra is also very combative. It belongs to the same type as Gengmu Jianba. "Well, isn''t it good to be alive? Why do you have to take the initiative to die?" Ye Feng''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a disdainful expression. "Hehe, it seems that you are really confident, so let me introduce yourself. Don''t be scared and cry." Neutra sneered a few times, then said grimly: "I''m..." Neutra did not finish speaking. Ye Feng interrupted him directly: "Don''t talk nonsense, I am not interested in the player who is about to be killed by me." Although the virtual circle ten blades are strong. But Yefeng didn''t take them seriously. "Hehe, are all the gods of death as arrogant as you now?" Neutra sneered again and again, holding the crescent-shaped sickle behind his back in his hand, "Let''s see if you can block my knife. Then decide if you are qualified to be arrogant in front of me!" Neutra''s cold voice fell. The sickle in his hand suddenly shot. Like a cold moon, it slashed towards Yefeng''s neck. clang! Ye Feng gently raised his hand, the static blood suit started, and directly blocked Neutra''s slash with his palm. "Familiar, is this all your power? You waited for me for a few days, is it just to make me happy?" Ye Feng said disdainfully. The static blood pretending is the ability of the Quincy. After the skill is activated. The defensive power of Ye Feng increased greatly. and so. He could easily catch Neutra''s blade with his bare hands. "what!" Neutra was taken aback for a moment. Subsequently. A feeling of danger came to my heart. He quickly retracted the sickle, and left the place with a ringing turn. but. Just when his figure just appeared. The night wind has disappeared in place. And in the direction where the night wind disappeared. But there was a voice full of jokes. "Fuck, why do you want to avoid it? Do you think that as long as you keep away from me, I can''t cut you down?" Just when Neutra heard this sentence. He already felt a terrifying sword wind coming. The speed is too fast. Faster than the sound! It''s almost too late for him to use the ring to avoid! He could only watch the black knife in front of him getting closer and closer, and he could only turn his side a little, barely avoiding the vitals. puff! The knife fell smoothly. The night wind cut off Neutra''s arm easily. At the same time. Neutra started ringing again. Opened the distance between the night wind. "This is impossible!" "What I have is the hardest steel skin in the past!" "How could I be cut by you!!!" Neutra gasped heavily. Facing Ye Feng, he let out a snarling roar. "Is it hard to understand this question?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, and said: "After all, you said that your defense is just the strongest among the face." The sound of the night wind fell. The same knife cut out again. This time. With lessons learned, Neutra successfully reacted. Although his chest was still slashed by the night wind, the face has a strong regeneration ability, and this injury is not a big deal. "Bastard Grim Reaper!" "Don''t be so overwhelmed in front of Lao Tzu!" "You don''t even understand how powerful your opponent is!" "You don''t even know what my strongest form is!" "Pray! Holy crying mantis!!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 474： Beheaded Neutra let out a wild roar. After the sound fell. I just saw it. The golden violent spirit pressure surged from his weapon and instantly wrapped his whole body. The wound on his body healed quickly, and a pair of curved horns drilled on the top of his head. And on his back. The terrifying sound of bone squeezing sounded. In a blink of an eye. Four arms grew from behind him. even. Even the arm he had just chopped off by the night wind instantly recovered. "Is it amazing to be able to chop off one of my arms? I tell you now that I have more arms like that!" After Neutron finished his transformation, Yang Tian let out a wild laugh. This is his true posture. Also the strongest posture! "Boy! Go to death! But don''t be hacked to death by me too soon! That would be very boring!" The holy crying mantis Neutron''s face revealed a frenzied fighting spirit. He jumped up. Six huge crescent sickles made a sonic boom in the air. It was attacking and killing like a meteor. clang! This time. Ye Feng lifted the ghost. The terrifying spiritual pressure on the black blade skyrocketed. Simultaneously blocked Neutron''s six sickles. boom! Under this fierce confrontation. The ground at the foot of the night wind broke apart in an instant, and countless cracks spread in all directions. At the same time. Neutron suddenly opened his mouth and stuck out his long tongue with the number "5" printed on it. then. On the tip of his tongue. A golden terrifying spiritual pressure completed the convergence. A virtual flash behind the blade burst out at close range. boom! This is Neutra''s real ultimate move! Neutra''s tactics are simple. He first hooked Ye Feng''s weapon with a sickle so that Ye Feng could not retrieve the weapon. So as to control the action of the night wind. Of course. In Neutra''s view. Yefeng can also abandon his Zanpodao. But the **** of death without the Zanpaku Dao is nothing to be afraid of. and so. He concluded that Yefeng would not abandon Zanpodao. and so. He can use this close-range virtual flash to kill Ye Feng. The tactical arrangement is very reasonable. but. Just as the yellow virtual flash exploded. But Ye Feng poked out his left hand with a calm expression, and the ice demon energy surged in his palm, and directly pinched Neutra''s virtual flash in his hand. . Hard. boom! Under this endless chill. The endless coercion contained in the virtual flash was completely wiped out. Crushed directly by the night wind. "This... how is this possible... how is it possible that there is a **** of death who can crush the virtual flash with his hands..." A ray of confusion flashed through Neutra''s pupils. This is unreasonable. This unscientific. This hanging is unheard of! "Familiarity, is this your full strength? If this is the case, then you can already die." The voice of the night wind fell. A horrible light of swords raged on the ghost. Whoosh! Neutra''s six sickles were simultaneously cut off by the night wind. that moment. There was unspeakable despair on Neutra''s face. "I." "Holy crying mantis, Noitra Gilga, Ten Blade No. 5!" "Why after I return to the blade, whether it is the spiritual pressure or the steel skin, it is ten times more than the front of the return blade, but it still can''t stop you with this knife." After Neutra finished speaking. A line of blood bloomed around the neck. It''s like plum blossoms in the twelfth lunar month of winter. "Neutra, haven''t I already told you? Don''t use your broken combat unit to measure my lethality. If the reference is different, the result will be completely different." After Ye Feng finished speaking. He turned the ghost upright and blew the blood on the blade. At the same time. Neutra''s head also slipped from the blood line of his neck. Although the broken face after returning to the blade has a super powerful regeneration ability. but. Yefeng did not give him a chance to regenerate. A "rush" directly blasted Neutra''s head and his mask into dust. After destroying Neutra. Ye Feng opened the eyes of the soul and carefully explored the surrounding space. really. He found an instrument to monitor them in a very hidden place on the ground. Ye Feng walked to the instrument. There was a calm smile. Yefeng knows. Even if Aizen is not at the other end of the monitoring instrument at this moment, he will definitely see the battle between Yefeng and Neutra in the future. and so. He decided to encourage Aizen. "This old concealer, I hope you can grow up as soon as possible. When you step out of the grass, I hope you don''t be like yours, so weak that I have no interest in going all out." ......... Just during the time when Ye Feng did not return to the Soul World. Seireitei was about to fry the pot because of the night wind. A team. Captain meeting. boom! The captain, Yamamoto Moto Ryusuke Shigekuni, forcefully pushed the crutch in his hand to the ground. The violent impact directly smashed a hole in the floor of the conference room. "Captain Neyuli!" "When will you open the directional black cavity leading to the virtual circle again!" "If the reinforcements can''t enter the virtual circle for a long time! The deputy captain of the night wind is afraid that it will be really bad luck!" Since Yefeng joined the team. Although the old man Yamamoto had not communicated with Ye Feng. but! In the eyes of Captain Yamamoto. Yefeng is definitely a rare and commendable talent! but! It''s such a talent, who obviously doesn''t have much combat experience yet, so he was arranged to go to a place like the virtual circle to experience? That day. What was he thinking when he made this decision? Is this God''s will! "Captain...Our directional black cavity technology is still immature. If Ye Feng didn¡¯t use his piercing charm to open the opening on the virtual circle, I would reopen a directional black cavity here, but I still need a little bit. Time." Nirvana swallowed. He has been bearing the anger of the captain these days. but. The directional black cavity between the soul world and the virtual circle is indeed difficult to open. if not. Death had already gone to conquer the virtual circle. "Hmph! How much time do you need! Do you know! Every second of your technical development bureau''s delay will increase the danger of the deputy captain of the night wind in the virtual circle!" Captain Yamamoto said furiously. At this time. Dongxian was about to stand up. "Captain, please believe in the strength of Jun Yefeng, he will definitely not have a problem." Tosen wanted to "look at" Yamamoto Motoyanagi with a certain face. He knows Ye Feng''s strength very well. Among the thirteen guardian teams. Except for the deputy captain of the first division, Tsujiro, Yekaze should be considered the strongest deputy captain. and so. As long as Captain Aizen hold the audience. With those scattered strengths, Ye Feng''s life would never be threatened. The market is very stable. and so. Although Ye Feng has not returned, Dongxian must believe that he will come back. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 475： Renji Abarai ?"Haha." "Captain Tosen." "It''s not that we don''t believe in the abilities of the deputy captain of the night wind, but the danger of the virtual circle, you know very well. Ichimaru Gin smiled and joked. but. T¨­sen wanted to "stare" Ichimarugin with a serious face. Although everyone is a real teammate. but. Ye Feng-jun is what he wants to see, the man who will inherit his will in the future! How can you allow them to tease? then. See this scene. A thought-provoking smile appeared on Lan Ran''s mouth. Dongxian wants. Why really value the night wind in the mountains so much? It seems that he does need manual intervention. ......... The gate of the twelfth division. Rukia meets Asari Renji. They also discussed the night wind. "Rukia, don''t be so naive anymore. That guy hasn''t been back for so many days. He must have been killed by Xu Qi." Asani Renji was slapped in the face by the night wind last time. and so. He is always brooding. Plus. Rukia has been waiting at the gate of the 12th division for Ye Feng to return. She cares about Ye Feng so much? This made Renji feel even more uncomfortable, even the red hair on the top of his head felt a little uncomfortable. "Lianji! What are you talking nonsense! Yefeng''s strength is above you, how could something happen to him!" Rukia''s brows frowned tightly. The night wind has not returned. Rukia and Ukitake Shiro are very worried about the safety of the night breeze. but. They also, like Dongxian Yao, firmly believe that Ye Feng can definitely come back safely. and so. When Rukia heard Renji say such words. She was immediately angry. "What is above me! I didn''t liberate my Zanpaku Sword that day, okay? My Shewei Wan is very strong! My strength is not as simple as you think, Rukia! " Asari Renji showed a face of dissatisfaction. Although he is only a deputy captain. but. The deputy captain is not the same as the deputy captain. His Assani Renji is the deputy captain who has secretly trained as a …djie. only. Renji''s own mastery of Shewei Maru Swastika is still weak. That''s why he didn''t say it publicly. "I don''t care if you are that simple or not. In short, I believe Ye Feng will come back alive! Because he promised me that he will take me with the king of the world in the future!" Lucia gritted her teeth. "Cut, don''t say these messy things here, I think you were broken by that guy!" Renji''s voice fell off. suddenly. There was a commotion from the Technical Development Bureau. then. Ye Feng walked out of it with a calm expression. "Rukia? What a coincidence." Ye Feng looked at Rukia with a slight smile. this moment. Rukia was startled first. Then I was overjoyed. "Yefeng! You really came back alive! I knew you would be fine!" Rukia is very happy. She knew Ye Feng would definitely come back alive! "Of course, didn''t I tell you before I left? I still want to take you to experience life, how could you die in the virtual circle?" Ye Feng smiled indifferently, and then he noticed Asani Renji who was gnashing his teeth beside him, and said: "Deputy Captain Asanjing, what''s the matter with you? You want to make an appointment with me again?" "Yes! I wanted to avenge you a long time ago! Let''s have an unlimited duel today, do you dare to fight!" Renji looked at the night breeze full of war. He is going to get back the face he lost that day. "Okay, I have no problem." Ye Feng shrugged and said: "It just so happens that we are in the 12th squad, so let''s borrow the 12th squad''s martial arts field." In the non-war period. Reaper''s Zanpaku Knife is not allowed to be liberated at will. if not. Seireitei is easily destroyed. But the martial arts field is different. The martial arts field is built of murderous stones. Spiritual power and spiritual pressure will be suppressed inside the martial arts field. and so. In this kind of place. Fighting with all-out effort is allowed. then. The three came to the martial arts field of the 12th division together. Asanjing Renji didn''t say a lot of ruthless words, and he came up directly to solve the problem. He holds a knife in his right hand. The palm of his left hand brushed lightly on the handle. Drink low in the mouth. "Roar! Shrimp pill!" Whoosh whoosh! After She Wei Wan was liberated. It has become a double-edged snake-bellied sword. The blade is divided into six sections and seven blades. The back half of the blade is black, and the rest of the blade is silver-white. There are many protrusions on the blade. Although the liberation of Sheweiwan seems to be just a physical change. but. After changing its physical form, Shewei Wan can attack at close range as well as attack at long range. and. Sheweimaru can also expand and contract freely according to Renji''s operations, turning into a soft and flexible knife, and attacking the opponent like a soft whip. Very flexible. In addition. Renji can also add strength with the instantaneous speed that makes the Shewei Maru extend. Knock the opponent into the air with a blade. In short. In terms of physical attacks. Shewei Maru is an excellent Zanpaku knife. however. Such a good person and such a good knife have met an inappropriate opponent. Ye Feng gently raised his hand and directly grabbed the blade of She Wei Wan. Subsequently. The spiritual pressure in Yefeng''s palm was violent. The terrifying spiritual pressure rubbed repeatedly on the body of She Wei Wan''s knife. Let it emit a buzzing sound. obviously. The soul of this Zanpai was pinched and uncomfortable. "Renji, is this your true strength? It really disappoints me." Ye Feng shrugged. "Don''t underestimate me! Ye Feng in the mountains! Next is my true strength!" Renji sees Shewei Maru has been clamped by the night wind. He gritted his teeth. Decided to use his big move! "Swastika!" "Baboon King She''s Tail Pill!" As soon as Akari Renji''s voice fell, the spiritual pressure in his body suddenly increased. Simultaneously. The Shewei Wan in his hand instantly turned into a giant under the stimulation of Reiki Pressure. Freed from the control of the night wind. "Swastika...Swastika..." Kuchiki Rukia looked at Renji in front of her, with an incredible expression on her face, "Renji...When did you learn Swastika!" The first solution is the first stage of liberation following Zanpakudao. After the initial solution. The knife holder can use some of the abilities of the Zanpaku knife. Swastika is the second stage of the liberation of Zanpaku. The liberated power is far greater than the original solution. It is the final form of Zanpaku. The shape of Shewei Wan after **** is called Baboon King Shewei Wan. Its front end is a snake-shaped skeleton. The skull snake''s head is draped in bright red fur and has a pair of terrifying yellow eyes. very horrible! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 476： The beginning of night wind The back end of the Baboon King Snake Tail Pill is composed of a large number of beige snake bone joints. These joints can increase or decrease freely according to Renji''s spiritual power. therefore. The true length of the Baboon King Shewei Wan is immeasurable. It is a solution that will increase its power as the master''s spiritual pressure increases. Late bloomers. "Uncle?" Ye Feng looked at the behemoth in front of him, smiled faintly: "It looks a bit bluff, but I don''t know how strong it is?" "Night breeze in the mountains! You will know it soon!" Asami Renji''s voice fell. He raised the Zanpodao in his hand high. The head of the baboon king snake tail is high, exuding terrifying coercion, and bites towards the night wind. "Renji! No! Everyone is a member of the Gotei 13 team! You don''t need to use the **** to compete!" Rukia was shocked, although she wanted to go up to help Ye Feng, but it was too late. because. The Zanpakuto is too fast after Renji Swastika! It has rushed to the night wind. however. Faced with such an attack. Ye Feng just smiled faintly. He raised his palm, and an aqua-blue shield appeared in Ye Feng''s palm. "Thirty-nine of Bound Dao: Round Gate Fan." The faint voice fell. Renji''s baboon king snake tail hits Yefeng''s defensive ghost road. The two collided. There was a violent shock. but. Although the impact was huge. But Ye Feng was not shaken back even half a step. He looked at Renji and shook his head. "You are still too weak, Renji." Subsequently. Ye Feng placed his left hand on the snake''s head. "Sixty-three Broken Road: Thunder Roar Cannon." The voice of the night wind fell. A dazzling golden light burst out in vain from the palm of his left hand. this moment. The entire space seemed to be torn apart by the golden lightning. Countless thunders seem to fall as countless big stars. The baboon King Shewei Maru of Asari Renji was bombarded to pieces like a devastating bombardment. "This... actually defeated Renji''s Swastika with Oni Dao... This is too exaggerated..." Kuchiki Rukia opened her mouth wide. I can''t believe the scene that just happened before me. after all. That''s …djie! How could it be defeated so easily? "Hey, do you really think that this level of attack can defeat me, Ye Feng in the mountains, don''t be too naive!" Asari Renji looked at the starfish pill that was bombarded and scattered on the ground. A face calmly shouted out four characters. "The baboon will bite!" In an instant. The beige snake bone joints that had just been crushed by the night wind suddenly burst into pink light. Subsequently. The countless snake bone joints rushed toward the night wind like a sharp blade. "The snake-bone joints that I solved are all connected by my spiritual power. They can''t be cut off at all. Night wind in the mountains, you can realize it!" Renji''s face already showed a victor''s smile. This move is his lore. Very unexpected, and quite powerful. but. Just when the red-blooming snake-bone blade was about to pierce the night wind. A majestic spiritual pressure suddenly leaked from the ghostly sword. Rumble! The terrifying power of thunder, condensing thousands of thunder arrows, hit the snakebone blade of Asani Renji with incomparable precision. boom! Blue Reiatsu collided with Renji''s red Reiatsu. A stormy shock wave was set off in the entire Yanwu Hall. Wait until the voice falls. Renji knelt on the ground weakly. The big Baboon King Shewei Maru in his hand has also changed back to the appearance of an ordinary Zanpaku. It seemed to be hollowed out by that wave of explosion just now. "I... my swastika... was defeated... how is this possible!" A desperate expression was revealed on Asani Renji''s face. after all. …djie, but his strength at the bottom of the box! originally. He was also planning to suddenly take it out one day to shock Captain Deadwood. But now? The Swastika that made him proud was defeated by Yefeng''s suspected Hajitsu''s power? this moment. Rukia''s face. The expression has also become extremely complicated. Nowadays. She was so surprised and frightened. "Yefeng...is your Zanpaku Knife ready to be solved?" Rukia swallowed. Although everyone knows that the night wind is very strong, there is no initial solution to the night wind''s Zanpaku Knife. This has long formed a mindset in everyone''s mind. after all. How long has he got the Zanpakuto? Under normal circumstances. Doesn''t the **** of death want to bring the Zanpai Dao by his side at all times, establish a resonance with it in the soul, and let it recognize itself, so that it can gain its original strength? Why is the night wind so fast? "Yes, I can already start to solve it." Ye Feng nodded, and confessed openly. no way. There are many opponents he will meet in the future. It would be too inefficient if you always use Ghost Dao. after all. Ye Feng didn''t like to call out the name of a skill every time he made a move. and so, It is more convenient to use a knife. And after having an initial solution. He wouldn''t be obviously incompatible with other people. It''s cool. "Tsk tusk tusk, thunder and lightning type Zanpaku knife, this is very rare in the corpse soul world." Rukia lifted Renji from the ground while asking Yefeng: "Yes, yours. What is the name of Zanpakuto?" "Name... Let''s call it Ghost Toru." Ye Feng stroked his chin. Originally. Ye Feng considered that he might expose more and more abilities through ghosts in the future. and so. He originally wanted to temporarily change the name of Gui Che to Wanxiang. but. After weighing the two names. Ye Feng felt that he still preferred the name of Ghost Toru. "Deputy Captain Asanjing, this is the second time you have voluntarily challenged me. I hope this is the last time, otherwise I won''t release the water next time." Ye Feng glanced at Lianji. Ye Feng doesn''t hate Renji. He also didn''t want Renji to treat him as a target to pursue in his adult life. because. Ye Feng felt that the pair of Renji was too unfair. That is simply an impossible task. "You...I..." Assanjing Renji clenched his teeth, he was desperate. Facing this man who couldn''t even solve the problem. Renji has completely lost his fighting spirit. ......... The news of the return of the night wind soon reached the captain meeting of the first group. Along with this news, there was also the news that Asari Renji was able to swastika, and that Yekaze defeated Asari Renji with the Thunder and Lightning system. "This can be solved? Isn''t Ye Feng-jun too fast?" Ky¨­raku Chunsui took off the hat from his head. A weird smile appeared on his face. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 477： Are you teaching me to do things ?Although the captains are mostly knowledgeable. but. In this aspect of Zan Po Dao liberation. They have the same level of cognition as Rukia. to be honest. How long has Yefeng received the Zanpakuto? How could it be liberated so soon? If this idea were to follow the original script, it would not be completely changed until Kurosaki Ichigo learned the **** for three days. but. obviously. Now because of the night wind. This enough to change their three views happened ahead of time. "Tsk tusk tusk, the Thunderbolt Zanpakuto, maybe Deputy Captain Nagajiro will be very interested in the night wind''s Zanpakuto." Uozhihuaretsu smiled slightly. "Well, it must be because the deputy captain of the night wind encountered extreme danger in the virtual circle. Under the urging of the crisis, he liberated the soul of Zanpakudao and gained this powerful power." Captain Yamamoto breathed a sigh of relief. And helped Ye Feng brain make up an explanation. "I''ll let Nagajiro go to the night wind and talk to him about his experience with the Thunderbolt Zanpaku." Captain Yamamoto said again. Tsujiro is the deputy captain of the first division. but. Although his seat is only a deputy captain. But Nagajiro actually had the ability to serve as captain a long time ago. even. Tachibuki Jiro is a veteran **** of death who has comprehended **** before the birth of Ky¨­raku and Ukitake. If he hadn''t planned to stay with Motoyanagi Yamamoto as an adjutant. now. He is definitely already a famous captain in the soul world. even. The horrible scar on the old man Yamamoto''s face was left by the old man when he was discussing with Tsubucho Jiro. but. Although Sparrow Nagajiro is not famous in the corpse soul world now. But the captains of the Gotei 13 team still know his strength very well. His Yan Lingwan is a very rare Thunderbolt Zanpaku Knife. The power is quite strong. "By the way, the vice captain of the sixth division, Asani Renji, has already understood Zanpakuto''s …d…d. This is also good news for the Gotei 13 team. Captain Kuchiki, after returning, I hope you can treat him Guide him well and let him master the power of **** as soon as possible." Captain Yamamoto gave an order. "it is good." Kuchiki Byakuya nodded calmly. It looks stable. but. At this moment. His mood is very bad. The sixth division is the noble division. The …djie of his deputy captain was lost to Yefeng¡¯s Hajime? This made Kuchiki Byakuya feel very faceless. Kuchiki Byakuya''s affection for the night wind also dropped to a freezing point. ......... The fifth division. Indigo study room. After the captain meeting of the first team. Aizen Soyousuke returned to the fifth division with Tosen and Ichimarugin. Because they were wearing the blue dyed spiritual mask, the outside world could not sense their spiritual pressure. Coupled with indigo dye can manipulate the five senses of the gods of death around. No one else can find them both. "Let''s take a look, this is the information from the virtual circle." Lan Ran said lightly. Although T¨­sen would be very pleased with Ye Feng''s return. but. Lan Ran''s rock-solid state of mind had ripples. because. Why can Yefeng come back? Hasn''t he arranged for Neutra to kill Ye Feng? Could something happen to the virtual circle? then. Ai Ran took down the surveillance video of the virtual circle by special means. The three of them learned about the process of Yefeng beheading Neutra. The mood is slightly complicated. "Ahhhhhh, Yefeng in the mountains actually has the power to kill Neutra, but it''s a pity that he has already caught the blue dye captain''s mirror image, not to be afraid." Ichimaru Gin gave Aizen a squinted smile. Although Ichimaru Gin was very surprised by the performance of the night wind. but. No matter how amazing the contestants are, as long as they win Aizen''s mirror image, they will be useless. and so. Ichimaru Gin really felt sorry for the night wind. "Captain Aizen... Didn''t you say that you let Yefeng go to the virtual circle to test him? Why did that fellow Neutra appear there..." Dongxian swallowed. Neutra is No. 5 of the ten blades. He himself is an extremely bloodthirsty and combative character. Why did Captain Aizen let Neutra test the night breeze? Dongxian wanted to show that he could not understand. "Hahaha, Captain Tosen, from the results, Captain Aizen''s arrangement seems to be perfect, because we did see a different night breeze in the mountains." Ichimaru silver shrugged. It is not difficult to see from the course of the battle between Yefeng and Neutra. The night wind is strong. and. When he killed Neutra, he didn''t use the Zanpaku Sword''s initial solution power at all. In other words. The night wind they saw was not the real strength of the night wind. T¨­sen will finish listening to Ichimarugin''s explanation. He was silent for a while, then nodded and said, "So that''s it, you deserve to be Captain Aizen, he really has a foresight." T¨­sen was about to express his admiration for Aizen''s operation. But this time. Lan Ran smiled faintly: "Yes, silver, don''t overdo some things on your own. I arranged Yefeng to go to the virtual circle, and arranged for Neutra to stay there, just to get rid of Yefeng, because he It gave me a bad feeling." sometimes. Aizen would also feel strange. Obviously he would be very calm and calm no matter what happened. but. Since the first meeting between him and Ye Feng, he always felt that Ye Feng made him invisible, and he always felt that there was something indescribable in the dark that was full of maliciousness against him. This feeling is very bad. and so. Aizen wants to make things easier. He arranged for a killer like Neutra to get rid of the night wind. but. Ai Ran never expected it. His plan this time has revealed a corner of Ye Feng''s mysterious veil. But it is precisely because only a corner has been revealed. Ai Ran''s curiosity about Ye Feng became stronger. "Except... get rid of the night wind?" Dongxian frowned slightly, "looking at" Lan Ran with an unbelieving expression: "Captain Aizen. I think Lord Ye Feng can understand my justice! Wait until we get out of the tray one day. He must also be able to understand your justice, so the stronger his strength, the better it will be for you? You don''t have to worry about Ye Fengjun! " Dongxian vowed to explain to Lan Ran. He believes that a youth who seeks justice like Ye Feng should not put him on the opposite side. Just like him and Ichimaru Gin. Ye Feng is fully qualified to be called Aizen-sama''s subordinate! He wants to try to help Ye Feng win this precious qualification! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 478： Aizens suspicion After Ai Ran listened to T¨­sen''s explanation. He dismissed the black-rimmed glasses from the bridge of his nose disapprovingly. The momentum changed suddenly. "want. You can consider everything from my perspective, which makes me very touched. but. Are you teaching me how to do things now? and. Remember one sentence. I don''t want you to think. I just think it''s enough. " Aizen''s voice fell. Dongsen Yao''s body trembled slightly. Although Aizen didn''t explode any momentum. but. But Dong Xian Yao''s heart seemed to be sounded. Yes! Captain Aizen is like a god! How could his judgment be wrong? Why should I doubt Captain Aizen? but. Lord Yefeng... he... Hey... Dongxian sighed silently. Among the people who want to follow him and the people he wants to follow. Dongxian chose the latter. but. Actually. Dongxian didn''t realize a problem at all. From beginning to end. He was just a poor creature chosen by Aizen and Yefeng. "Yes, do you really think you know Ye Feng?" Ai Ran asked. "I...I can feel the justice in his heart. It doesn''t look like a deduction. I think I should not misjudge when it comes to justice." Dongxian shook his head. after all. Dongxian wanted to think that he was absolutely determined in justice. "However, my opinion is nothing compared to Captain Aizen''s opinion. Compared to my own judgment, I am more willing to trust Captain Aizen''s judgment." Hearing that T¨­sen wanted this dog-licking answer. Ai Ran smiled disapprovingly. "want. Please remember this sentence. ¡®No misjudgment is the biggest misjudgment. ¡¯ Whenever. None of us can be arrogant thinking that we have understood everything. after all. At this moment. I am waiting for the **** who has not yet ascended the sky to become the throne of that day. " After speaking. Ai Ran got up from his seat. "Yefeng''s origin has no flaws, it is perfect, but too perfect is also imperfect." "right now." "He showed the ability to slay Goblade Neutra in the virtual circle. Then, he is definitely not as pure as you think." Hear here. A thoughtful look appeared on Ichimarugin''s face and asked: "But, which power does such a strong person belong to? Except for us and the Guardian 13th team, no one in the corpse soul world should be able to control the power of the strong night wind, right?" Although Ichimarugin also knew that both Kamen and Urahara Kisuke were alive. but. Their strength should not be enough to control people like Yefeng. "Silver, don''t forget, there are more than death gods in this world." Lan Ran brought the frame back to his face again. He looked out the window and said lightly: "Thousands of years ago, that man was not caught by Yamamoto Motoyanagi. Chongguo beheaded completely, who can guarantee that Quincy will not return." Lan Ran smiled faintly. A faint light flashed across his mirror frame. Aizen looked carefully during the battle between Yefeng and Neutra. and so. Although Ichimaru silver did not find it. However, Lan Ran discovered Ye Feng''s ability to appear to be a static blood suit and the unknown cold air in his palm. originally. If Ye Feng hadn''t publicly displayed the ghostly thunder and lightning not long ago, it would be solved. Well. Lan Ran might understand the ability of the night wind to drive the ice monster energy as the ability of the night wind zanpaku. But now. Even Aizen doesn''t think that Yefeng''s Zanpaku Sword will possess multiple abilities. and so. Instead, he began to wonder if the night wind had something to do with the Quincy. after all. The power of the Quincy is strange. "Quitizer? It seems that I haven''t heard this name for a long time?" Ichimaru Silver was taken aback for a while, then restored the smile on his face, and said: "If Ye Feng-jun is really the one named The **** of death specially cultivated by the Quincy of Uhabach, so many things seem to really be able to explain." Uhabach is the son of the Spirit King. The ancestor of the Quincy. Thousands of years ago. A **** battle. The old man Yamamoto led the Grim Reaper''s army and defeated Ukhabach''s Quincy Division. but. Yamamoto ultimately failed to kill Yu Habach. now. No one knows where Ukhabach has fled. No one knows whether he is dead or alive. and so. If you say that Youhabach cultivated a special **** of death in a targeted manner. Well. The phenomenon that the night wind is invincible at the beginning can be explained. "In any case, yes, Yin, Yefeng is a variable for our plan after all, you two will go and kill him together." Lan Ranyun gave a gentle command. Subsequently. He sat back at the desk again, took a piece of rice paper from the shelf and spread it out, ready to use calligraphy to cultivate his sentiment. "Kill him? But... Captain Aizen... really doesn''t need to be tested anymore..." Dongxian swallowed. In T¨­senyao''s opinion. It is really a rare thing to be able to meet a teenager like Ye Feng. and so. He was really reluctant to kill Ye Feng. "Yeah, Captain Aizen, he has already hit your mirror anyway. Is it really that important to kill or not?" Ichimaru Gin also shrugged with a smile. Although he also thinks that the night wind is dead. but. Keep his words. future. Maybe it can still play some role. It''s a shame to kill. At this time. Lan Ran smiled faintly. "Yes, Yin, killing him is just a signal, to tell the person behind Ye Feng not to make some small actions in front of my Ai Ran Soyousuke. Do you have any questions about this?" Although Lan Ran said that the clouds were light and breezy. but. His attitude is already very clear. Ye Feng must kill! Although Ai Ran didn''t think Ye Feng had the ability to threaten him. but. Because of the night wind. Dongxian has already begun to think about the correctness of Aizen''s decision. Both of them also started to perform the tasks that Aizen gave them less simply. This is something Aizen cannot tolerate. not to mention. The words that Ye Feng said to the monitor at the end of the virtual circle were, for Ai Ran, it was a provocation to eat Guoguo. and so. Instability factors like this. He has to get rid of it. ......... Six hours later. Yefeng finally completed the task report of the virtual circle. Of course. Yefeng didn''t tell all of his experiences in the virtual circle. For example, Yefeng didn''t say anything about breaking the face. This also strengthened Aizen''s determination to get rid of Ye Feng. after all. A normal **** of death, when faced with such a danger, shouldn''t he get out of it all? Why conceal something? There is something wrong with him. He is very wrong. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 479： Ambush ?Two days later. night. The black wind is high in the moon. It is the most suitable weather for killing. After Ye Feng had finished a hard day''s work, Dongxian had to call him into the captain''s office alone. "Vice Captain Yefeng, I have one thing that I need to trouble you for a favor, do you have time?" Dongxian said calmly. "Oh? But it doesn''t matter." Ye Feng shrugged indifferently. "Today is the death day of a friend of mine, but when I went to memorialize her today, I forgot to bring her favorite apricot blossom wine. So, can you please help me run and send the wine over?" After T¨­sen finished talking. Suddenly I felt some inexplicable sadness in my heart. because. He was actually using his dead friend as a lead. This is somewhat blasphemous. "Yes, you can just tell me the location. I haven''t been out of Seireitei in a long time. Go out and walk." Ye Feng agreed without hesitation. seriously. He really didn''t expect Dongxian to play a black hand against him. after all. Dongxian has a relatively high degree of favorability towards him. and. He was really annoyed by staying in Seireing Palace recently. He planned to go to the night market in Liuhun Street to relax his body and mind. then. Next. Ye Feng left Seireing Palace in accordance with Dongsen''s instructions. Came to a barren mountain and ridge. but. After Ye Feng arrived at the designated location, he did not find the grave that T¨­sen wanted to tell him. "Huh? Did the invincible me also start to get lost?" Ye Feng stroked his chin. It feels a bit unreal. Just when Ye Feng was about to leave. suddenly. He felt someone in the shadows. Although there was no spiritual pressure leaked there. But Ye Feng was still alert and felt that there must be someone there. "Although I don''t know why you are hiding there, but if I don''t come out again, I will leave." A slightly playful smile appeared on the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth. Subsequently. Ichimaru Gin came out of the shadows. "Ah, it''s the deputy captain of Yefeng. It''s a coincidence." Ichimaru Gin looked at Yefeng with a smile. Although he didn''t particularly want Ye Feng to die, he couldn''t help it. He had to implement what Airan decided. otherwise. What kind of good lurker is he? "Ling cover clothing? This is really good equipment for doing bad things." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and then said: "Captain Dongxian, since you are here, why don''t you come out together? Don''t you think you can sneak attack if you hide. Is it to me yet?" When Ye Feng saw Ichimaru Gin who was walking out in Lingshi clothing. He roughly understood the ins and outs of the matter. He Tiao Tiao provoke Ai Ran, and then Ai Ran arranged for Dongsen to arrange himself here, and then let his hand come down and kill him. and so. Ye Feng directly opened the Eye of Soul. Sure enough, I found Dongsenya who was also hidden in the shadow. "Why didn''t Aizen come? Is it because he still needs to use Kyoka Suizuki to create the illusion that you haven''t left the squad? In fact, it doesn''t make sense to do so. After I return, I will tell him personally." Ye Feng smiled faintly. Although Ichimarugin and Tosen are both super captains. but. When Ye Feng faced them, he looked very relaxed, as if he didn''t even see them in his eyes. "Yefeng... you know about Captain Aizen and us a long time ago. You really didn''t show it as simple as possible. Then, your so-called justice is also in disguise, you really disappointed me!" Dongxian sighed. this moment. He let go of the burden in his heart. because. Now that Ye Feng knew what happened between them. And also know the role of Jinghuashuiyue. That also proved that Captain Aizen''s judgment was very accurate! The night wind is not as simple as imagined! and so. T¨­sen wanted to kill Ye Feng, and then went back to apologize to Captain Aizen. He shouldn''t have any doubts about Captain Aizen. because. Any decision made by Captain Aizen is definitely correct. Even if Captain Aizen killed him. It is also right. "justice?" Hearing what Dongxian wanted, Ye Feng smiled disdainfully and said: "Tongxian wants. About justice. I have never lied to you. My knife is my justice. Like I told you that day, if someone kills my friend, I will really kill that person with a knife. Even if he was wanted by the entire corpse soul world for killing people, he would not hesitate. I am not like you. You have always had a chance to kill that person. But you only dare to pin your revenge on others, and you don''t dare to work hard for your dead friend. You are too persuaded. Oh. correct. One more reminder. In the future I can foresee, you have not succeeded in revenge. Captain Tosen pretending to be justice. " The voice of Ye Feng fell. The expression on T¨­senyao and Ichimarugin''s face instantly became so wonderful. They thought they were hunters. But this moment. Suddenly, they felt that the roles of both sides seemed not right. "Yefeng in the mountains, when you die, you are still talking loudly. You really let me down." Facing the taunt of Ye Feng. Dongxian shook his head with a plain expression. right now. There are no more waves in his heart. He returned to his heart. He drew out his Zanpaku Knife. Released his spiritual pressure and terrifying killing intent. "Tweet! Clean insects!" Dongxian will decisively liberate his Zanpaku Sword. I just saw it. A majestic spiritual pressure on the body of Qing Chong''s knife violently. There was a burst of special chirping sounds like insects. This is the ability of Dongxian to Zanpakuto. Can launch sonic attacks. but. Naturally, an attack of this level cannot really affect the night wind. boom! A spiritual pressure on Ye Feng''s body soared into the sky, instantly blasting the sound waves that Dongxian wanted. "Captain Dongxian, for the reason you used to have a good impression on me, I can give you another chance to make a move, but this time, don''t use this kind of probing moves like a child again. ." There was a hint of sarcasm in the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth. "Very well, it seems that I want to kill you, it really takes a lot of work." Dongxian snorted coldly. Subsequently. He attacked again. "Clear Insect Type Two¡¤Red Migratory Locust!" óùóùóù. Countless sharp blades exploded from the Zanpoutou in Dongxianyao''s hand. Falling from the sky like a gust of wind and rain. Go straight towards the night wind. At the same time. At the same time, Ichimaru Gin also cooperated with T¨­sen to launch a ghostly song. Under the effect of Qu Guang. All the sharp blades that Dongxian wanted disappeared, and he slaughtered towards Ye Feng invisibly. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 480： Shoot him, Ghost Toru ?However. All of this has nowhere to hide from the perspective of Yefeng''s Soul Eye. He raised his hand with a knife. A terrifying sword leaped into the air, not only smashing all the red migratory locusts to pieces, but also cutting off a left arm that Dongxian wanted. "Why, is this the so-called captain-level tactic? No wonder you dare not seek revenge from Tsuna Yayoi Tokinada, because you are too weak." Ye Feng laughed again. Although Dongxian is very pitiful. but. His justice is deformed. His whole person is also deformed. Of course. It''s not that T¨­sen was like this in the beginning. This is all because of Aizen. Aizen''s influence on Tosen''s imperceptibility was too deep. at this time. T¨­sen, who had lost an arm, let out a terrible roar. He staggered back to Ichimarugin''s side. "Yin, you can''t drag it any longer, the night wind in the mountains is really strong, let''s use that trick next." Dongxian said, holding back the pain from his arm. "Okay, let''s start." Ichimaru Gin shrugged. People Yefengjun always said that he would use big moves when he came up. You have to test with small skills first. Who can blame this? then. T¨­sen was about to let out a wild roar. "Swastika! Final Ceremony of Deworming¡¤Yan Mo Cricket!" Dongxian wanted to speak. The ring behind his Worm-Clearing Blade was divided into nine, and with a burst of powerful spiritual pressure, the nine-ring instantly turned into a huge black enchantment, surrounding Dongxianyao and Yefeng. At this moment. In Yan Mo''s cricket''s **** space. Hearing, sight, smell, spirit, touch. All disappeared. Unless you can touch the Zanpaku Sword that Dongsen wants to recover. and so. It can be said. In such a special space. As long as Dongxian didn''t float away and attacked people with the Zanpodao but only used Ghost Dao to attack from a distance. Well. He is almost invincible. but. The person responsible for launching the attack this time is not Tosen. At the same time Dongxian wanted to trap the night wind with Yan Mo crickets. Ichimaru Gin has raised his Zanpaku Knife. "Shoot him, sharpshooter!" Although Ichimarugin can''t see the internal structure of Yanmo cricket. but. This combo was developed by Tosen and Ichimarugin. and so. He had already aimed at the position of the night wind before Dongxian was about to launch the swastika. and so. The voice fell. The Zanpaku knife in Ichimaru Gin''s hand instantly grew longer, piercing against the heart of Ye Feng. But this seemingly perfectly coordinated ultimate move was clearly observed in the eyes of Ye Feng''s soul. Ye Feng just turned sideways slightly. The sharp gun passed along Ye Feng''s chest. at the same time. Ye Feng gently raised his hand with a flick. Ichimaru silver''s wrist holding the knife couldn''t help shaking with a strong force. Under this elastic force, Ichimaru Gin''s sharp spear slashed in the direction of Dongsen. "This!!!" "This is impossible!!!" "How could he see the situation in Yan Mo''s cricket barrier!" Dongxian was about to swing his sharp spear away with a surprised look, and couldn''t believe what happened in front of him. Are all five senses deprived? Can''t be so unreasonable? "Tsk tusk, it''s a good match, but if this is your strongest move, then you can go to death." The voice fell. The ghost in Ye Feng''s hand had already targeted Dongxian Yao. "Shoot him, Ghost Toru." Whoosh! The night wind¡¯s Gui Che suddenly grew longer, and there was a steady stream of ice demon on the tip of the knife. Dongxian was caught off guard. He did not expect Ye Feng to have such moves. Therefore, his heart was pierced by the ghost. Over. "You... why can you use the magical spear..." Dongxian vomited a mouthful of blood. Zhanpaku knife returned to its original state. at the same time. An icy force spread across his body instantly along his heart. In this puzzled. Dongxian was about to be frozen into an ice sculpture by the night breeze''s demon. "The justice that Dongxian wants is deformed. Killing him is actually a relief for him. Are you right, Captain Ichimaru Gin?" Ye Feng pulled the ghost out of Dongxian Yao''s body, and the ice sculpture instantly shattered. Become a powder. Ichimarugin couldn''t help rolling up and down in response to the night wind''s gaze. "You...your Zanpaku...what the **** is going on...how can you be so strong?" Ichimarugin finally put away his smiling face. A cold sweat oozes from his forehead. Although Dong Xian Yao is not particularly public in the Gotei 13 team. but. Ichimaru Gin knew his strength very well. Dongsen must be strong. but. Such a strong man was actually killed by the night wind? and. Is it still his sharp spear? and so. What is the true strength of Ye Feng in the mountains? "Captain Ichimaru Gin, have you really realized this problem until now? Did you deliberately ignore the message I gave you in the virtual circle?" Ye Feng smiled faintly. He did not continue to attack Ichimarugin. because. At the very beginning, Ichimaru Gin deliberately leaked a little breath to make Yokaze feel that someone was ambushing. and so. Ye Feng was ready to give him a chance. "Leave a message... I didn''t expect it..." Ichimaru Gin looked at the calm and calm look on Ye Feng''s face. He suddenly saw Lan Ran''s shadow on Ye Feng''s body. Although the ten blades of the virtual circle are strong, when Airan defeated them and conquered them, it was as light and breezy as the night wind. Face such an opponent. Ichimaru Gin felt that he was invincible. and. Everyone may not really be the enemy, right? "Yefeng-kun, although you don''t know why you know about us, you have already hit Captain Aizen''s Jinghua Shuiyue. You are not his opponent." Ichimaru silver said slowly. "What are you talking about? Jing Hua Shui Yue?" this moment. Finally it was Ye Feng''s turn to show a surprised look. "When have I been in the mirror? Why don''t I know? Lan Ran told you? Are you sure?" Ye Feng''s forehead was full of question marks. Ye Feng knew exactly how unreasonable Jinghua Shuiyue was. Even the so-called omniscient and omnipotent friend Habach has been in love. but. Ye Feng asked himself that he was very careful. Various protective measures have been done well. How can you still be recruited? "I don''t know when you were in the mirror flower water moon, but Captain Aizen said that if you were hit, you were hit." Ichimaru silver shrugged and said. Ye Feng nodded. Ichimarugin said nothing wrong. With Aizen''s character. Since he is so sure. It is estimated that Ye Feng has really been recruited. but. If you hit it, you hit it. Anyway, he already has soul eyes detached from the five senses, and there is no need to worry about Aizen''s mirror image. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 481： Masters loneliness "Okay, I''ll talk about Aizen later." Ye Feng put away the ghost, looked at Ichimaru Ginji with a playful expression: "Then, now, do you think I should kill you or not kill you? ?" As if to feel the killing intent emanating from Ye Feng. Shi Marugin felt a little cold in my heart. "Actually, what is the point of fighting and killing? How about making a deal with me?" Ichimaru Gin changed into a smiling face. do not know why. Ichimaru Gin suddenly felt that Ye Feng''s killing intent was disguised. "Oh? A deal? What do you think you can give me?" Ye Feng stroked his chin. He really wasn''t going to kill Ichimarugin. Keep Ichimaru silver. It might still be useful in the future. "Mr. Yefeng, don''t be so eager to deny it. I want something to trade with you, but it''s the only way to crack the blue dye Captain Jinghua Shuiyue." Ichimaru Gin smiled. He threw out the chips in his hand. "The only way to crack the mirror flower water moon?" Ye Feng shook his head, looking at Shimaru Gin with a weird look: "When did you come into existence? Have you found the illusion of a way to crack the blue mirror flower water moon?" Ye Feng''s words fell off. Ichimaru''s face suddenly changed. "I... there should be nothing wrong with this method... the situation was quite special that time, so Aizen accidentally revealed it." Say here. Ichimarugin suddenly became suspicious of himself. because. Ai Ran Soyousuke has never been careless! but. This is the weakness that Ai Ran accidentally leaked to him in a chance coincidence that he did not hesitate to undercover with Ai Ran for a hundred years. Could it be fake? "Do you really think that your acting skills have been hidden from Ai Ran? Do you really think Ai Ran believes you? Do you really think that your goal can be achieved?" Ye Feng looked at Ichimaru Gin and couldn''t help but want to spoiler. however. Ye Feng''s seemingly random questions, but like nine days of thunder, suddenly rang in Ichimaru Silver''s heart. "You...what are you talking about...I don''t understand what you mean..." Ichimaru silver swallowed. Countless thoughts in my mind are moving fast. Ye Feng knows his secret? But how is this possible! He has never told anyone his secret! At this time. Ichimaru Gin''s eyes suddenly opened, revealing his small, but real emerald-like pupils. Mirror flower water and moon! If you know that you are in the mirror, then the mirror is not the mirror. If you know that Jinghua Shuiyue has been launched, then Jinghua Shuiyue is not Jinghua Shuiyue! and so! Ichimaru Gin has always thought that he was well hidden from Aizen. but! Who can guarantee that he didn''t say anything that shouldn''t be said in the fantasy world of Jinghuashuiyue? such as. sometimes. He clearly thinks that he is meditating in his heart, but in fact, what if it is a mirror image that makes him think he is meditating in his heart? in case. He actually told the truth when he was meditating! this is too scary! "Yes, just like you think, you are trying to avenge Ranju, if Dongxian is trying to avenge his dead close friend, so Aizen chose you. You are the pawns in his hand, and he is completely playing with him. In the palm, there is a chess piece that doesn''t know it at all." Ye Feng said slowly. "Impossible... It is absolutely impossible." Ichimaru Gin shook his head suddenly, his eyes full of puzzlement, "Why did he do that...if he really knew my intentions, why did he Don''t kill me?" this moment. Ichimaru Gin had actually believed the words of the night wind. however. If what Ye Feng said is true. Well. Why did Aizen keep an Avenger by his side for a hundred years? In pursuit of excitement? What kind of fog grass this is! be honest. Many of Ai Ran''s behaviors are very strange in the eyes of others. such as. Aizen trained Kurosaki Ichigo to use to defeat himself. Another example. Aizen left Ichimarugil, who was about to avenge him, to see how Ichimarugil planned to attack him. Another example. Lan Ran would rather be defeated by Ichigo than to kill Zanpakuto. Although these behaviors seem unusual. but. sometimes. Yefeng can actually understand Aizen Soyousuke''s methods. because. When a person is too good. He will have a very strong sense of loneliness. Just like the night wind. He is the only one hanging on the wall in the entire heavens and ten thousand realms. Who knows such loneliness? Who can understand? Fortunately, it is. He can constantly shuttle among various planes. Participate in that interesting story after another. if not. Ye Feng felt that if he had been in the world of Naruto for so many years, his behavior would probably become unreasonable like Aizen. after all. Too many days with a girl in your arms will make you tired! "Okay, I don''t think I need to say anything more. I can give you a chance. You continue to go back and lurking next to Ai Ran, waiting for me to cooperate when I need you to cooperate with me in the future." Ye Feng thought about it seriously. He is not a person who likes to kill himself. and so. You can kill a character like Ichimaru Gin without killing it. There is no need to be too serious. "Yefeng-kun...I can ask...what is your purpose?" Ichimarugin hesitated and asked after hearing Yefeng''s request, "Do you really have anything to do with your friend Habacher? ?" I heard the name of Friends Habach. Ye Feng frowned. "Youhabach? Is this why Airan wanted to do something to me?" Yefeng smiled disapprovingly, and said, "I have nothing to do with the pervert like Youhabach, and my purpose is yours. There is no need to know, and you will not understand." this moment. Ye Feng finally knew why Ai Ran was full of hostility towards him. It turned out to be related to Friends Habach. such a pity. Whether it is Aizen or Youhabach, Yefeng has never put them in his eyes. at this time. Ichimaru Gin''s eyes stared at the night breeze. But he has no way to see any truth or falsehood from Ye Feng''s expression. Because the night wind never plays. He is always the truth. "Well, if that''s the case, then I will follow the arrangements of Lord Yefeng." Ichimaru Gin sighed. this moment. Suddenly he felt that the shackles on his back were lightened a lot. "T¨­sen is dying. If you go back like this, Aizen will definitely be suspicious of you. So, Silver, don''t blame me next." After Ye Feng finished speaking, he pulled out Ghost Toru. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 482： Make an appointment "Um...Yefeng-kun...what are you trying to do?" Shimaru Gin looked at the thunder arc jumping on the Yefeng Zanpaku Knife, and the corners of her eyes twitched, "Hey...well... ...But please use your force and be lighter, I''m afraid of pain." boom! Ichimaru Gin''s sorrowful words fell. A blazing thunder light has rushed out from the blade of the night wind. A whole body horse was brought to Shimarugin. Of course. The strength of the night wind was well controlled. Although it caused considerable internal injuries to Ichimaru Gin, the external injuries were not serious. if not. Ichimaru Gin was not easy to cover up in front of the Gotei 13 team. .......... The fifth division. Indigo study room. Ichimaru Gin dragged his internally injured body back to Seireitei. "Silver, what''s going on, tell me what happened in detail, don''t miss any details." Aizen looked at Ichimarugin with an indifferent expression. to be frank. This result is something Aizen never expected. after all. With the strength that Ichimarugin and Tosen wanted, how could they not be able to kill a night wind in the mountains together? But the result is before Ai Ran''s eyes. and so. There are only two possibilities. The first. Ye Feng is really strong enough that Aizen can''t even estimate it. The second kind. Ichimarugin betrayed him. The two of them killed Dongxian Yao together. "Captain Aizen, what happened is like this..." Ichimaru silver swallowed. He rarely saw this expression on Aizen''s face. he knows. Captain Aizen is really serious this time. then. Ichimaru Gin described the whole process to Aizen in detail. The details are full. Of course. Except for part of the conversation between him and Ye Feng. "In other words, Ye Feng deliberately let you go to tell me that his purpose has nothing to do with me?" Bright light flashed in blue dyed eyes. Although he is an excellent conspirator. but. He really couldn''t understand Ye Feng''s move. "Yes, Captain Aizen, although I don''t quite understand his approach, this is what he said." Ichimaru Gin shrugged. According to Yokaze, no matter how Ichimarugin explained to Aizen when he returned, Aizen would not believe it. and so. The best way is not to explain. Just leave Lan Ran scratching his head. "That''s it." Lan Ran raised Erlang''s legs and held his cheek with his left hand, showing a rather complicated expression on his face. He finally felt a living opponent appeared on the opposite side of the chessboard. Instead of playing against himself. "Captain Aizen, the night wind in the mountains can ignore the ability of Qing Chong to peel off the five senses, then your mirror flower water moon... will it really have an effect on him?" Ichimaru silver asked. "Hehe, although both Jinghua Shuiyue and Qing Chong are the five senses that affect the opponent, you don''t understand the power of Jinghua Shuiyue, it is not comparable to Qing Chong." Lan Ran shook his head dismissively. Although Dongxian claims that his Zanpakuto Cleanworm can deprive the target opponent''s five senses after the …djie. but. In front of the real master. Even if the five senses are deprived, they still have the fighting instinct. In Aizen''s view. Ye Feng killed Dong Xian Yao with this instinct. And Jinghua Shuiyue''s ability is a kind of complete hypnosis starting from the five senses. This is a very mysterious and complex power. and. Aizen has also developed this power to the extreme. Don''t talk about others. Even Aizen himself was in the mirror. He has no way to crack it. This is an unsolvable move. ......... the next day. The news that T¨­sen was going missing caused an uproar in the Seireitei. Captain Yamamoto was furious. He scolded all the captains in public at the captain meeting. after all. If Dongsen is the captain of the dignified ninth division! He has disappeared in Seireitei so silently? Does anyone know where he went? If this is spread out. It doesn''t matter whether the truth of the matter is that Dongsen is going to defect or Dongsen is already dead. Such a result is a great shame to Seireitei! but. Tosen wanted to leave Seireitei secretly with Ichimarugin. Not only did they have Lan Ran using Jing Hua Shui Yue to cover for them, they also wore Ling Ling clothing, and they went to such a remote place. and so. Even if Captain Yamamoto gave a death order, the eighth division must investigate the matter. But that is also unlikely. Another half month passed. There is no progress in the investigation of this matter. no way. finally. Tosen was to be marked as missing by the 13th team of the Gotei, and Yefeng was temporarily appointed as the acting captain of the 9th team. This incident left Ukitake Shiro with a lot of emotion. Originally, he also expected Ye Feng to join the thirteenth division in the future as an adjutant. But look now. It is estimated that they will become the captain of the ninth division sooner or later. Be equal to him. ......... The gate of the ninth division team house. "Hey, hello!" "Yefeng in the mountains! Now that you have become the captain of the ninth division, can you also compete with me, the captain of the eleventh division!" Early in the morning. Gengmu Kenpachi led the Caolu Yaqianliu at the door of the ninth division. Want to find the night wind to make an appointment. "Captain Menggi... Deputy Captain Yefeng is now only acting captain... Not the official captain... How can he be qualified to discuss with you." Chiki Shishi stood in the ninth division with a bitter expression. In front of the team house, he bit his head and stopped Jianba Gengmu who was making trouble. Although Ye Feng has been appointed as the acting captain of the ninth division. but. The ninth squad of officials still refused to accept the night breeze. and. They have become more hated of night wind. after all. Since Ye Feng joined the ninth squad, the ninth squad has not been peaceful. And now. They even lost the captain of the squad! This is simply too ridiculous! "Boy, who is your special code? Is your captain qualified? Can you comment privately here? Get out of here!" After Gengmu Jianba finished. With a slap, the Akagi four seats were fanned out. There are no rules at all. How can you be an official? If it were in the eleventh division, this kid would have been killed. "Yefeng in the mountains! If you don''t come out again! I will force it in! Don''t blame me then!" Even more Mujian eight words fell. He burst into an astonishing wave of spiritual pressure in an instant. The golden spiritual pressure skyrocketed. Directly opened the door of the ninth division team house. This scene. Let the ninth division''s seat officials surprised. I have heard that the captain of the eleventh division is reckless. But it doesn''t have to be so reckless, right? at last. Just when Kenpachi was about to lose his patience. Ye Feng finally came out of the room lazily. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 483： Night Wind VS Kakiki Kenhachi ?Yefeng stretched. Geng Mu Jianba glanced. "Come in, this place is not a place to fight, come with me to the martial arts field." Ye Feng said. in fact. As early as when Gengmu Jianba entered the ninth division''s jurisdiction, Ye Feng had already understood Gengmu Jianba''s intentions. but. After all, everyone now has a system. Is it really appropriate to fight casually? but. Ye Feng also understood that Gengmu Jianba was such a fighting madman, and he couldn''t be stable after being watched by this guy. and so. Although it will be a little troublesome to fight. But there is no alternative. "Haha, I am finally willing to accept my challenge, very good, very good, you are much bloodier than Dongxian." Mengmu Jianba smiled refreshingly. Let alone the final result of the battle. Ye Feng dares to accept his challenge. Gengmu Jianba''s favorability for Ye Feng has reached more than 50 points. ......... Came to the martial arts field of the ninth division. Yefeng arranged for Hisagi Xiubing to lead people to use murderous stones to strengthen the martial arts field. after all. The fight between the two of them is likely to have a greater impact. and so. Still have to deal with it properly. "Okay, no, don''t have to be so troublesome, can''t the two of us control the spiritual pressure? Does it need to be so slow?" Gengmu Jianba said impatiently. "Don''t worry, Xiao Ba, Captain Yefeng is also trying to be more secure." Cao Lu Ya Qianliu sat on the viewing platform drinking a drink, shaking his little feet, acting very cute. that''s it. Another half hour passed. The martial arts field was finally arranged. Ye Feng and Gengmu Jianba stood in the middle of the martial arts field. "Furthermore, let''s make an agreement in advance to keep the Reiki Pressure within a controllable range. Otherwise, if there is a problem with my team, think about how the old man will be punished." Ye Feng reminded him. After all, he is playing at home. Can''t let Gengmu Jianba demolish his home. "Don''t worry, as long as it makes me enjoyable, I won''t put Reiatsu indiscriminately. To put it bluntly, what do you think I take the initiative to put on my eye mask to suppress Reiatsu? It''s because once I have full firepower, There is no chance to experience the fun of fighting." Gengmujian grinned at the corners of his mouth, and put the Zanpo Dao on his shoulder. no way. Mengmu Kenhachi is a fighting madman. but. His own spiritual pressure is too strong, if he doesn''t wear this blindfold to control his own spiritual pressure, he usually takes the opponent in seconds. We all know. The second man is not fun at all. "Okay, you just need to know your own way, then let''s get started." Ye Feng''s voice fell. Gui Che was already in Ye Feng''s hands. at the same time. The two captains exploded at the same time with an immense spiritual pressure. Before the two met, Reinatsu first collided, setting off a huge wave of air in the air. The air waves are rising to the sky. All unfixed tables, chairs and benches were blown out. Hit the murderous stone wall. It fell into powder. This scene. All the onlookers of the ninth division seat officials turned pale. "Ah this... terrible." "Is that what they just said to control Reiatsu? Are you sure you are joking?" "Fortunately, their Reiatsu is not directed at us. We just sensed the pressure caused by their Reiatsu collision. Otherwise, it is estimated that it can directly crush us to death, right?" "No wonder the captain will appoint the deputy captain of the night wind to temporarily replace the captain... he is really too strong... I guess Captain Dongxian does not have such a strong Reiatsu." "Damn! What nonsense are you talking about! How could Ye Feng be like Captain Shangdong Xian!" "That''s it!" Just when the seats of the ninth division were talking in the audience. Ye Feng and Gengmu Jianba had already pulled out the Zanpodao at the same time. Both of them stepped a little at the same time. The body rushed towards the opponent like a gust of wind. then. The two strange-looking Zan Po Dao finally collided together. There was a loud noise. "Hahaha, very good, very good, I am very satisfied with your speed and strength, night wind in the mountains!" Gengmu Jianba let out a wild laugh, and the pressure on the blade suddenly violent. It looks like. He should be intending to use this knife to suppress the night wind abruptly. but. How could Yefeng be suppressed by Kenpachi? I just saw it. Rays of light suddenly shot out from the ghostly black blade. The power of the blue thunder is immense. Instantly entangled Gengmu Jianba''s sword pressure. The two are like two beasts, each not giving way to each other. Rumble! A violent shock wave continued to erupt on the martial arts field. Subsequently. The two regained their distance. The next round of attacks was brewing. "Tsk tusk tusk, Captain Gengmu used Reinforcement to forcibly offset the thunder attack of Vice Captain Yefeng Zanpodao. This is too abnormal." "Vice Captain Yefeng is also very perverted. He even used thunder and lightning to offset Captain Mengmu''s terrible Reiatsu. This is not the same as the battle in my mind." "Come on, what you think is not called fighting, it''s called pecking each other." "Yes, yes, just like us." On the martial arts field. Ye Feng moved his shoulders and neck a little, and his face also showed some satisfaction. In fact, Yefeng is just like Gengmu Jianba. If they really do their best to shoot, perhaps the battle will become very simple. But such a battle can be divided into death and victory. But it lacks the fun of fighting. That is a kind of helplessness that only the most powerful can understand. Just like Saitama-sensei. perhaps. Only the mosquito that he could not kill would bring him a little joy in fighting. "The level of spiritual pressure just now is very suitable, Captain Gengmu, then I will suppress my own spiritual pressure under this, do you have no opinion?" Ye Feng said lightly. "Yes, I''m already very satisfied with being able to fight with this level of spiritual pressure." Gengmu Jianba nodded. Their fight just now was actually mainly a temptation. One is to test the opponent''s strength. Another one is. Test how much spiritual pressure they explode so that they won''t break through the control of the surrounding murderous stones. and so. After drawing a conclusion. The two of them raised the Zanpodao again and rushed towards the opponent. clang! clang! clang! Cang! Cang! Cang! On the martial arts field. Ye Feng and Gengmu Jianba repeatedly brandished their swords and slashed. Although the moves seem very straightforward. but. They all brought their understanding of the sword technique to the extreme. I just saw it. The ground of the martial arts field was cracked because of their constant flashing and moving. The shock wave generated by the collision of Zanpakuknives even covered the surrounding walls made of murderous stones with scars! The battle is fierce! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 484： Upanishad vs Upanishad ?"Tsk tusk tusk." "Listening to those two means that they still control Reiatsu. If this is not controlled, how much will it become?" "That''s right, I feel that the two-story murderous stone wall is almost unable to hold up. If they are let go, they can''t even demolish the house?" "But it''s not very scientific!" "You can say yes!" "It is inevitable to say that Captain Gengmu is strong, but how long has it been for Vice Captain Yefeng to join the 13th team? Why is he so strong." "That''s it! It''s almost like it''s on the hook." Ye Feng''s Reiatsu entry is the captain level. This is everyone''s consensus. but. Put aside Reiatsu. Yefeng''s sword technique and Shunbu are equally exquisite. I completely got rid of the several highways that they have practiced for decades or even hundreds of years! Throughout the process of learning. Hisagi Shuhei, the former deputy captain of the ninth division, sat silently on the spot. Although he looked still on the surface, his hands with his fists and his fingernails were almost sinking into the flesh. He originally wanted to learn from the pain, and then work hard to improve, defeating Ye Feng in the future, and regaining the favor of Captain Dongxian. but. It''s better now. His Captain Tosen disappeared directly. Ye Feng also showed a powerful combat power that he could never match. this moment. Hisagi Shuhei lost his dream in an instant. "Hahaha, Yefeng, you are very powerful, so powerful that I can no longer suppress my excitement, so, for the next move, I am going to use the profound meaning of my beheading." It is rare for Kenhachi to find an opponent like Yefeng. The style of the two moves is very similar. There is no skill at all, there is no overt or secret move, it''s just real slashing. The fight is speed, vision, and reaction. and so. Even though Kenpachi had restricted Reiatsu, he did not intend to restrict his moves. "Okay, I also have a secret trick here. To be honest, I haven''t used it for a long time." Ye Feng said with a smile. "Come on then!" then. Gengmu Jianba let out a wild roar. He held the handle of the knife with both hands. Exhausted all his strength, he slashed towards the night wind. "Kendo¡¤Two Breaks!" The voice fell. I just saw it. A scorching golden spiritual pressure came out along Gengmu Jianba''s Zanpei Dao. The soul in the air was even burned by this force. This move is undoubtedly Gengmu Jianba''s strongest move. Cut out with one knife, everything in two! Faced with such an attack. Ye Feng did not hesitate to launch the sword. boom! The terrifying sword force engulfed the powerful spirit pressure and the terrifying thunder and lightning power, and greeted the even more wooden sword eighty golden giant cut. The two collided. There was a deafening rumbling! This deafening and terrible sound made everyone present couldn''t help covering their ears. The terrifying wind pressure even made them afraid to open their eyes. Wait until all sounds fall. After the smoke and dust on the martial arts field also dispersed. Everyone looked at them with disbelief. In the center of the martial arts field. Ye Feng''s black knife has retracted its scabbard, still maintaining its light and breezy appearance as it did at the beginning. And Gengmu Kenpachi still maintained the posture of holding the sword in both hands. But a trace of blood oozes from the corner of his mouth. obviously. Under the same conditions as Rei Pressure. Even more wooden swords lost. but. Kenpachi Mengki did not feel disappointed because of the loss. Instead, he let out a cheerful laugh. "Hahahaha, I actually lost to you this trick, very good, this is very good, but this is not all my strength, I hope that one day, I can use all my strength to fight with you again." Mu Jianba smiled heartily. Victory is not arrogant and defeated. This is the basic quality of a fighting madman. He never cared about winning or losing. All he cares about is whether he enjoys the battle. "Captain Mengmu, you are not bad, too. I also hope that I can have a chance to fight you with full firepower in the future." Ye Feng smiled faintly. The loneliness of a master is always so similar. Although Ye Feng was suppressed by some special rules in the world of death. however. He has been promoted through hard work. but. Maybe it''s because he worked too hard! Caused him to improve too fast! He hadn''t enjoyed the joy of pecking at each other, and he would be invincible, which made Ye Feng very distressed. and so. If when the Reiki is the same. In Kendo. Gengmu Jianba couldn''t even stop his words. The fun of fighting is completely gone. ......... The match between Yekaze and Kenpachi Mengki quickly spread among the Gotei 13 team. after all. It was the first time for the 13th team of Huting to appear as an acting captain like Yefeng. Many people are very concerned about whether Ye Feng has the strength to hold such a position. but. This battle undoubtedly proved that Yefeng has a strong enough strength. Although he joined the Gotei 13 team for a short time. but. In the case of equal spiritual pressure. He was able to outperform even more wooden swords in kendo. Well. No one would doubt Ye Feng''s strength anymore. and. Mengmu Jianpachi also let go. In the future, anyone who dares to talk about Ye Feng''s gossip behind the scenes is that he will have trouble with the eleventh division. ......... The fifth division. Ai Ran Soyousuke learned of the news that Ye Feng had defeated Kenpachi. A meaningful look appeared on his face. Dongsen is about to die. Ai Ran and Ye Feng have met several times. However, both of them met in public. and so. The two of them seemed to have never happened that day. It was as if T¨­sen had really just disappeared. They also kept their personal settings as usual. have to say. Their acting skills are very superb. "Not only can I break Dongxian''s …djie, but he also possesses swordsmanship that is not weaker than that of the more wooden swordsman. This mountain night wind really makes me feel more and more surprised." Aizen stood at the desk, smiling Looking at Ichimaru Gindo with a smile. "So, how does Captain Aizen plan to deal with such an opponent? Do you want to avenge Dongsen?" Ichimaru Gin''s eyes narrowed, and her mood also narrowed. because. The stronger Ye Feng showed. The happier Ichimaru Gin''s. Before. Ichimaru Gin also worried that the night wind would be manipulated by Kyoka Shuiyue. But that night. Even though Ye Feng was slightly surprised after learning that he had fallen into the mirror, he didn''t seem to care too much from his expression. and so. Ichimaru Gin still has a lot of hope for the night wind. "Vengeance for Tosen?" Aizen smiled indifferently after hearing Ichimarugin''s question, and said, "Actually, death is also a relief to Tosen, so why should we go too far? Do you care?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 485： Aizens new plan "Relief?" Ichimaru Gin smiled noncommitantly, and said, "Perhaps it is. After all, the justice that Dongsen pursues is too vain. Instead of letting him down in the future, it is better to let him be free now." Ichimaru Gin and Aizen are actually very thorough. Absolute justice does not exist. What''s more, the justice that Dongsen wants to pursue is a kind of deformed justice. Just like the night wind said. Just say happily enmity is enough. Don''t get involved in justice at every turn. because. Many things have two sides. Just stand on your side and make yourself cool and you''re done. The old saying goes well. In the late spring of March, the Yang Huan grass grows, and the sky is freezing. Ask who feeds the wolves? People pity the sheep, the wolf is alone, the heaven is unpredictable, and the world is like frost. and so. The wolf has the wolf way, and the sheep has the sheep way. The angle is different. "Yes, it is also a kind of mercy to let him free." After Ai Ran finished speaking, he glanced at Shimaru Gin with a secretive look, and said: "Then, Yin, do you have anything to be free? If so, remember it. Tell me." "Ahhhhhh, I don''t need the relief of Captain Tosen." Ichimaru Gin''s eyes squinted, with an unpredictable smile. "Hehe, of course, because you are my most faithful subordinate." Lan Ran also smiled. Aizen''s smile was as warm as before. but. At this moment. This smile looked gloomy in Shimarugin''s eyes. because. Ever since Ichimaru Gin knew that Aizen knew his purpose from the beginning. When Ichimaru Gin talked with Aizen again. He could feel Lan Ran''s ridicule and malice at every turn. have to say. This century of time. Ichimaru silver is really too bad! "Okay, let''s go back to the problem of night wind, I am going to test his upper limit of strength, so next, I need you to go out and help me arrange some things." Lan Ran said lightly. "Oh? Exploring the upper limit of the night breeze?" Ichimaru Gin''s expression condensed slightly, and then asked: "So, does Captain Aizen intend to take the shot himself this time?" Ichimaru Gin was slightly surprised. If Aizen wants to do it. Is Yefeng-kun really Aizen''s opponent? To know. Although Ichimaru Gin believes that Aizen''s most feared ability is Kyoka Suigetsu. but. Ai Dye without mirror flowers and water moon is equally powerful! In the eyes of Ichimarugin. Although Ye Feng is very good, he still needs to grow up if he wants to defeat Aizen. "I still have a lot of important things to do. At this time, I am not particularly convenient to shoot, but there will be other people to help us test him." Ai Ran smiled. Although Aizen is extremely powerful. But he is not a person who likes to fight. His favorite thing to do is layout. because. He is an excellent chess player, not a **** fighting on the board. ......... The thirteenth division. Ky¨­raku Chunshui and Ukitake Shiro was sitting by the pond in the courtyard. Enjoy the quiet time in the afternoon. "Hey... Ye Feng-jun''s performance really shocked me more and more... He was able to defeat the fighting madman Gengmu Jianpachi." Ukitake Shiro threw all the fish food in his hand into the pond. All the spirit fish in the pond gathered in an instant. very impressive. "Yeah, yeah, I heard that they have restricted Reiki, and I don''t know what kind of surprises this guy Yefeng will bring us if he has full firepower." Jingle Chunshui lay on the recliner, basking in the sun comfortably, with a meaningful look on his face. "Yeah, I regret that I didn''t draw him directly to the thirteenth division. Otherwise, I might be able to live a half-retirement life." Fushiro Ukitake smiled faintly, and then asked: "By the way, what did you want from the eighth division?" "Dongxian wants... That''s really a troublesome thing." Jingle Chunshui sighed, and a complex light flashed in his eyes, and said: "But, from the result, it seems like Ye Ye Feng Jun is the only beneficiary of this matter, I really don''t know if I have been thinking too much." "Ah...it''s impossible...I don''t think Ye Feng-jun is the kind of person who pursues status, right?" Ukitake Shirirang frowned, thinking that Jingle Chunshui definitely thinks too much. "Perhaps, but to be honest, the captain''s seat of the Gotei 13 team has been stable for a long time. If nothing happened to Dongxian, although Yefeng is strong enough, there is really no chance of promotion." Jingle Chunshui said. "How come? My physical condition is getting worse and worse, if Ye Feng really has the ambition to become the captain. In time, can my seat be vacated for him? "Ukitake Shiro said. "Although your words are correct, but Ye Feng-jun does not know your situation, so things seem to be getting more and more complicated." ......... The tenth division. After Hisugaya Toshiro listened to the report from Vice Captain Matsumoto Ranju. He shrugged disapprovingly. Although the performance of the night wind is outstanding. but. What does this have to do with him? and so. Although Hisugaya Toushiro was a little curious about the night wind. But not particularly curious. but. His deputy captain Ranju Matsumoto was obviously interested in younger brothers like Ye Feng. "Well, Captain, I didn''t expect Ye Feng-jun to be so fierce. I think you will be taken away by Ye Feng-jun as a little genius.¡± Matsumoto Ranju looked at Dong Shilang with a smile. "Cut, I have never given myself the nickname of a genius, okay? You guys insisted on giving me that!" Hisugaya Toushiro glanced at his deputy captain speechlessly, then sighed: ?"Also, can you not dress like this, and then pose like this in front of me!" At this moment. Matsumoto Ranju is putting his hands on Dong Shiro''s desk. Lean forward slightly. She didn''t care about her splendid scenery leaking out. Quite awesome. "Oh, people are also very helpless. It grows so fiercely by itself, what can people do?" Matsumoto Ranju shrugged indifferently, and blinked at Dong Shilang, and said: "Also, Captain, although you look like a child, don''t really pretend to be a child in front of me. Do you think I don''t know what you did when you went to Liuhun Street in the middle of the night?" "..." Hisugaya Toushiro couldn''t help rolling his eyes. That''s right. Although Hisugaya Toushiro has a young and upright face. but. Actually. Hisugaya Toushiro is already an old man over a hundred years old. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 486： Yefengs new mission More than a hundred years old and still in a high position. Such men generally don''t suppress themselves. not to mention. In the Jufan team, every day there is a deputy captain like Ranju who dribbles the ball in front of Dong Shilang. The average person would not understand such a life. and so. He also needs to be decompressed. And the place on Liuhun Street. There are many places where people can decompress. such as... play football. ......... Just when the various teams were talking about the night wind. Ye Feng is worrying. "What kind of ghost mission is this? You asked me to sign in at a ghost place like Dahuang? Are you serious?" Ye Feng sighed. Not long ago. Yefeng''s system once again released a new mission. The sign-in location for this mission is the Great Wilderness outside Wuding River. About the Great Wilderness place. After Ye Feng joined the Huting 13 team, he also learned a lot of relevant information. There are extremely chaotic souls in the great huang. Full of desolate power. Although a strong person like Ye Feng survived for a period of time in the Great Wasteland, there was no big problem. but. It is not allowed to set foot in the wild place. "I knew that the body and spirit that Dongxian wanted should be left behind, so that it would be convenient for doing many secret things in the future." Ye Feng stroked his chin. It is not particularly difficult to leave Seireitei. As long as the reason is stated, it is enough to report. In a big deal, he said he was going to play ball on Liuhun Street. but. Wanting to cross the barrier of the Great Wilderness is a bit troublesome. If the eruption of spiritual pressure forcibly breaks through, it will be regarded as a traitor in the soul world. But if you want to apply for a token that passes through Wudinghe. He must have a proper reason. But according to Ye Feng''s understanding. No Reaper has applied to enter the great famine for at least fifty years. and so. What is the reason? Too worried! after all! Ye Feng is not a person who likes to talk nonsense! Just when Ye Feng felt distressed because of the task. At this time. The messenger of the first team is here. "The deputy captain of the night wind, the captain convenes a meeting of captains temporarily. Please go to the team as soon as possible to participate." The herald said respectfully. "Oh? What''s the matter? So anxious?" Ye Feng raised his brows. "I heard it was related to the Great Wilderness..." the herald said. "Oh? Great Wilderness?" Ye Feng couldn''t help touching his nose. Is God''s will so good to me? People were still dozing off just now, so they arranged for someone to pass the pillow over? This kind of life seems a bit dull, right? but. The big task is the biggest. Real fragrance is over. ......... Ye Feng gave a brief account of the team affairs in the division, and then left the ninth division and walked towards the first division''s team house without delay. Along the way. Ye Feng encountered many other team members. Everyone greeted Ye Feng positively. no way. This is the treatment of the strong. As long as you are strong enough to occupy a high position. There will be a lot of people who you don''t know will show you good. Only bashing on the street will be unreasonable. For this. Ye Feng has long been used to it. "Vice Captain Yefeng, your speed seems to be a bit too slow." Just when Ye Feng was about to step into the jurisdiction of the first team. He suddenly heard a slightly cool female voice behind him. If Ye Feng remembers correctly. The owner of this voice is the captain of the Linglong and petite second division. Broken bee. "Yeah, yeah, it turned out to be Captain Broken Bee." Ye Feng smiled and turned around, greeted him, and said: "Captain Broken Bee said I was late, but you haven''t come here with me?" Double standard. Too double standard. Obviously everyone is late. Why can you accuse me of being late? Is it because you are older? Am I not too young? "Hmph, I came late, because the second division team has a lot of work, so I will naturally be delayed a little bit. But your ninth squad shouldn¡¯t have any prisoners in it recently, is it possible that you are also a heavy team? " Broken Bee glanced at Ye Feng indifferently. In the view of Broken Bee. Like the ninth division, the third division, and the fifth division, these third divisions have no intention to exist at all, and they are completely retirement divisions. How can it be like their second division. "You can''t say that. The management of the jail for our ninth division is also a very hard work. If I have the opportunity in the future, I can give you a detailed experience." Ye Feng shrugged. There are always some people in this world who always think that their work is the hardest and most tiring, and they always think that other people''s work looks like soy sauce. To this. Ye Feng said. Although what you think is right. But it¡¯s a bit too much to say it? "Hmph, then hurry up and hurry up, don''t dawdle here." Broken Bee snorted coldly, as if Ye Feng owed him 8 million, and then used a flash step towards the atrium of the first team. go with. "Bingshan Lolita is indeed a well-deserved reputation, and I don''t know if it can be changed in the future." Ye Feng shrugged, and also launched an instant step, following the broken bee, and came to the venue of the first team. Walk into the venue. really. The captains of the other teams are all here. Broken Bee silently walked to his position, calmly glanced at Ye Feng from the sidelines. have to say. The speed of the night wind really surprised Broken Bee. She herself is a captain who is known for Shunbu. But Ye Feng''s instant step could catch up with her? Not simple! At this time. Captain Yamamoto saw that all the people had arrived. He cleared his voice, got up from the chair, and after looking around for a week, he said in a deep voice: "Okay, now that everyone is here, today''s temporary meeting officially begins, Captain Nie Yuli, then you will explain to everyone the reason for calling everyone here." Captain Yamamoto''s voice fell. The twelfth division captain Neyuli stood out from the team. A strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Dear Captains, the Technology Development Bureau discovered some anomalies in the West Eighty District this morning, so please listen carefully to the next thing." Except for the twelfth division is the technical division of the soul world. They also shoulder the responsibility of monitoring changes in the corpse soul world. Just this morning. The Technical Development Bureau detected imaginary power fluctuations in the West 80 District. This is very abnormal. Because the corpse soul world should not have a virtual existence. Although a hundred years ago, the corpse soul world was also invaded by the imaginary and caused problems for several captains. but. Generally speaking. It is impossible for Xu to run from the virtual circle to the corpse soul world. and so. There has always been a conjecture within the Huting 13 team. That is. There may also be imaginary existence in the Great Wasteland! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 487： Great Desert Inspection Team ?There was a chaos in the West 80 District. The **** of death who rushed over to investigate the cause did not find a virtual existence in Liuhun Street. This is even more abnormal. Because the emptiness cannot disappear out of thin air. Well. According to Neiyuli''s inspection of the Great Wilderness barrier, he really found signs of invasion on the barrier. In other words. Xu did come from the Great Wilderness, and after hurting people on Liuhun Street, he escaped from the barrier and returned to the Great Wilderness. If this is the case. The investigation of the great famine must be put on the agenda as soon as possible. This is why the captain decided to temporarily initiate a captain meeting. "Everyone must have understood the whole story. If the imaginary can survive in the Great Wilderness, then with the vastness of the Great Wilderness, it will sooner or later become the biggest threat to the Soul World, so the old man wants to send someone into the Great Wilderness and investigate it. Case." Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni looked gloomy. He can allow Xu to live in the virtual circle, or allow Xu to make chaos in this world occasionally. but. He absolutely can''t tolerate Xu just living next door to death. Because the Great Wilderness is unknown territory. A place like this. There must be no trouble. otherwise. It is very likely to bring very serious losses to the Soul World. He must not allow things that happened a hundred years ago to happen again! "Old man, you don''t need to be so serious, isn''t it just a virtual reality, let me lead the eleventh squad into it, and promise to make them regret choosing to be neighbors with Death." Gengmu Jianba let out a wild laugh. after all. He finally had a chance to kill reasonably. He felt as if his sword hadn''t drunk blood for a long time. "Yeah, yeah, as the combat squad, the eleventh squad is indeed the most suitable to deal with the emptiness. However, the desolation in the great wasteland is too heavy. It is estimated that ordinary players and even weaker seat officials cannot bear the full The barren souls invaded, so I think entering the great wilderness investigation this time does not seem to be suitable for fanfare." Jingle Chunshui took off the hat from his head. Seireitei has wanted to explore the Great Wilderness since a long time ago. even. Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni once formed a team called the Great Wilderness Force. but. The environment in the Great Wilderness is too weird. The Great Desolate Army eventually died, madly mad, in short, they all would not die well. Even after the dissolution. Most of the death gods who had joined the Great Desolate Army were also ominous in their later years. and so. Jingle Chunshui¡¯s suggestion is correct. Dahuang must not allow ordinary death to set foot. "The old man''s opinion is consistent with that of the band leader Jing. Therefore, Captain Mengmu can enter the Great Wilderness, but only you can enter the 11th division. Of course, besides you, the old man needs two captains to enter together. Which two captains are interested in this?" Captain Yamamoto squinted slightly. This task is really dangerous. but. No matter how dangerous the task is, someone must perform it. "Captain, since the situation in the Great Wilderness is unknown, it can also be understood that this is an infiltration and spying mission, so let me go." The second division captain, Broken Bee, took a step forward and volunteered. . The second division is a hidden mobile team. The tasks they are responsible for are usually such dangerous and secret tasks. and so. She does her part. "Um... Captain Shattered Bee is proficient in instant step and various reconnaissance and counter reconnaissance techniques, and it is indeed very suitable for this mission." Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni nodded with satisfaction and continued to ask: "There is also Which captain is willing to go together?" At this time. Ye Feng took a decisive step forward and smiled: "Captain, leave the third place to me." Seeing Ye Feng, the captain volunteered to stand up. A surprised look could not help showing. "Vice Captain Night Wind, the Great Wilderness is an extremely dangerous place. Although your strength has been recognized by the old man, your experience is still lacking. So, are you sure you want to go together?" Captain Yamamoto''s face Rarely, he showed a little relief. Motivated young people like Ye Feng are the future of the Gotei 13 team. but. The last time that Ye Feng went to the virtual circle to perform the task had already made Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni a little scared. and so. This time. He still has concerns. "Captain, for things like experience, naturally the more you do, the more you can accumulate, so please feel free to let me join this mission." Ye Feng laughed. "Yes, old man, Ye Feng''s strength is beyond doubt, I can testify to him and let him go with him, absolutely no problem!" Gengmu Jian laughed. In the Seireitei. Gengmu Jianba couldn''t use all his strength to compete with Yefeng. but. If you go to a ghost place like Dahuang. Who can control them? "Well..." Captain Yamamoto hesitated again. At this time. Nie Yuli opened the mouth and said: "By the way, according to witnesses, there is a Void, its ability to control ordinary souls, which is very similar to a **** of death who escaped from the nest of roundworms thirty years ago, and that **** of death It used to be the fourth seat of the ninth division, so it seems appropriate to let Captain Yefeng go." Hear Nirvana speaking. Ye Feng couldn''t help but glance at him. Last time I went to the virtual circle to sign in. Neyuli this guy secretly calculated the night wind. Although Neyuli''s secret calculations can be regarded as a change of direction, it is convenient for Ye Feng to sign in the Daxu Forest. But this account Yefeng still intends to find an opportunity to solve it with him. but now. Nie Yuli actually jumped out again and wanted to yin him? but. Although Neyuli''s plan was to let Ye Feng face the danger of the Great Wilderness. But it can be regarded as helping Ye Feng once again. "Well, if that''s the case, then Captain Shattered Bee, Captain Gengmu, and Deputy Captain Yefeng, you are the three of you to form a team to go to the Great Wilderness. In addition, the captain of this operation is Captain Shattered Bee." Captain Yamamoto is not a hypocritical person either. Since there are two captains who agree to let Ye Feng participate in this mission. And Ye Feng himself was willing to join. Then he doesn''t need to stop the night wind anymore. after all. A genius who cannot stand the test is useless. After the team¡¯s candidates are determined. Ye Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief. At this time. The fourth division captain Uozhihuareel stood up again and suggested: "Captain, there are many dangers in the wilderness. Why don''t you let me go with you. After all, if everyone is in danger, I can help them treat." "Um..." Captain Yamamoto hesitated, and said, "Although medical treatment is necessary, if four captains are arranged to enter the Great Wasteland at the same time, the impact on the Gotei 13 Team will be too great. Can you go to the vice-captain of the team?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 488： Chaotic chrysanthemum and broken bee "Yongyin''s words..." Uozhihuareel thought for a while, then shook her head, and said, "Although Yongyin is very good, her Reiki pressure is relatively ordinary, and her fighting ability is weak. I am afraid that she will not be able to perform well. Such a task." Although Hu Tetsu Yuon is also an experienced deputy captain. but. After all, the fourth division is the medical division. Except for Uozhihuaretsu himself, the other deputy captains and officials are all weak in combat ability. "Let Luan Ju go with him. Luan Ju''s strength is not weak, and she is proficient in ghost way and knows a little about Hui Dao, so she can play the role of nanny." Hisugaya Toshiro said. Matsumoto Ranju is a well-balanced deputy captain. The overall combat power is not weak. and so. Toshiro Hisugaya made this suggestion. To this. Captain Yamamoto nodded. "Well, this time the task is so set, let''s end the meeting." ......... After the captain meeting. All the captains left the team house of the first division. On the occasion of the separation. Broken Bee left Gengmu Jianba, Yefeng, and Hisugaya Toshiro alone. "Captain Menggi, Captain Hisugaya, and Deputy Captain Yefeng, this task is urgent, so it should not be too late. I only leave you one hour to prepare, and then everyone gathers at Baidaomen. Is there a problem?" Broken Bee looked at them coldly. "Cut, kill the virtual, this is still a preparation? I''m going directly to the river now, you''d better not let me wait for too long." Gengmujian glanced at Broken Bee with disdain. He is grandiose. Should accept the command of a loli? This makes him very upset. and so. He wouldn''t follow the arrangement of Broken Bee. "Huh, yes, but you are not allowed to break through the barrier forcibly. I will apply for a pass through the barrier, and then lead you into the great wilderness together." Broken Bee said coldly, and then launched a flash step and disappeared in place. See this scene. Yekaze and Hisugaya Toushiro shrugged at the same time. "Yefeng, these two people are too unreliable. After you enter the Wilderness, Luanju''s safety is left to you." Toshiro Hisugaya calmly analyzed and thought a little bit. He felt that there was still a certain danger in letting Luanju enter the wilderness. after all. Although Broken Bee and Gengmu Jianba are strong, their behavior patterns are too weird. Still the night wind behaves normally. and so. Dong Shilang felt that it would be appropriate to hand Luanju to Yefeng. then. Ye Feng showed a sincere smile. "Don''t worry, I will definitely bring Luanju intact and bring it back from the Great Wilderness." Ye Feng said with a smile while looking at Hisugaya Dongshiro. ......... After Ye Feng separated from Dong Shilang. He also launched the instant step back to the ninth division. After briefly explaining the team affairs. Ye Feng rushed directly to Baidaomen. in fact. Just like the broken bee said. The ninth division really has no serious work. No one supervises them anyway. The ninth division was in prison just like the Tu Emperor. As long as you don''t make things too much, the prisoners are still very easy to manage. Came to Baidaomen. at this time. Matsumoto Ranju had already waited here in advance. "Vice Captain Yefeng, your speed is so slow, people have been waiting for you here for a long time." With the emergence of the night wind. Matsumoto Ranju rushed to Ye Feng in an instant, and greeted Ye Feng enthusiastically. "Slow? Slow is not a disadvantage, right? Do you like fast men?" Ye Feng smiled. Started to look at Luanju. Matsumoto Ranju had long orange wavy hair, and was wearing a black death tyrant outfit with a pink shawl on the death tyrant and tied the side of the **** pants into a bow. but. The characteristics of clothing are not the biggest characteristic of Luanju. Her biggest feature is clear at a glance. For this kind of mature royal sister style. Ye Feng said he liked it very much. "Hehe, I didn''t expect that the deputy captain of the night wind would still be able to drive a car. You are much more interesting than Captain Hisugaya. He is a boring man. Matsumoto Ranju blinked. I like Yefeng''s driving skills very much. "Ah? Did I drive? I didn''t? Don''t talk nonsense, I''m very serious." There was a smile on Ye Feng''s face. Being able to meet an interesting sister like Luan Ju makes Ye Feng feel that life has finally recovered a bit of fun. Although the style of Rukia and Broken Bee is also good. but. Luanju''s character is more like it. "Hehe, the decent vice captain of the night wind, after we come back from the Great Wilderness, do you mind going out for a few drinks together? Let me see if it is as decent as you, if it will be messy after drinking...hehehe." The car rushed up showing weakness. but. to be frank. Girls like Matsumoto Ranju are at best verbal drag racing. If the night wind''s car really started. She just can''t do it. after all. She has never officially driven a vehicle. "Okay, but I..." Ye Feng is preparing to continue chatting with Luan Ju. At this time. The second division captain Broken Bee, who had put on combat attire, appeared in front of them with a flash. "Give me enough! You two are the deputy captains of the Gotei 13th team! Can you not say these messy things here!" Broken Bee looked at them coldly. Stopped the painting style from developing in a weird direction. But this is nothing else. Broken Bee couldn''t stand others driving in front of her. otherwise. She worries that her inner anger will not be effectively controlled. to be honest. This is the side effect of having a ban on yu career. Broken Bee is actually a very painful girl alive. The character she now shows is not her nature. and so. For the girl who lives so hard. Ye Feng felt. It is necessary to manually intervene in the future. ......... Along the way. Under the leadership of Broken Bee. Ye Feng and Luan Ju both launched a flash step to follow her behind. but. Although the two of them did not delay their journey, the chat continued along the way. This also made the broken bee blush in front of it. But this is also impossible. Long before Sifengyuan Yeyi had an accident, Broken Bee was a cute little girl. But after Ye Yi defected. The character of Broken Bee has undergone a violent reversal. This became the iceberg goddess like now. In other words. At her best age, she shut out all men. The heart of this kind of girl is actually not right. and so. On the way, Broken Bee had a lot of opinions on Yefeng and Matsumoto Ranju, but she didn''t choose to interrupt them, but secretly listened to them talking about the funny poems. This feeling is actually very complicated. but. Fortunately, this time does not last too long. It took about half a day. They arrived at the Wuding River. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 489： The style is starting to go wrong "Hey hey hey, you three, the speed is too slow, I have cut a circle in the West Eighty District, if you don''t come again, the ronin here will probably complain to me." Gengmujian looked at them with fascination. Just when Yefeng was on their way. Gengmu Jianhachi has been boring to chop a lot of so-called masters in the Eighty District. but. The strength of these people is too weak. It''s not enough for him to cut. "Stop talking nonsense, stand back and let me open the entrance to the barrier." Broken Bee stared at Gengmu Jianba very uncomfortably, then walked to the front of the barrier and chanted a spell. The spell is long. It also sounds awkward. The feeling given to Yefeng is, anyway, "one five makes five, two five ten, three five and one fifteen." After the spell is finished. Broken Bee took out a white crossing card. A ray of sunshine shone in all directions. Shrouded on the four of them. "Let''s go, after entering the wilderness, pay attention to using spiritual power to resist the desolate spirits around, but remember not to waste spiritual power, and leave enough spiritual power to support us back." The broken bee''s voice fell and entered the Great Wasteland first, showing a very high coldness. "Cut, I''m annoying to death, do I still need to reserve my spiritual power?" Gengmu Jianba let out a disdain, and then stepped into the wilderness. "Oh, these two captains are really a headache." Matsumoto Ranju shrugged and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. I thought my captain was already very difficult to serve. did not expect. The captains of other homes have a more weird temper. "Don''t worry about them, after entering the great wasteland, just follow me. I promised your captain to take you back intact." Ye Feng said. "Yeah, then you have to protect me. After all, my position in this mission is a nanny." Luan Ju looked at Ye Feng with a smile. "Rest assured, your milk supply is sufficient, this position is very suitable." After another teasing, Ye Feng walked into the Great Wilderness with Luanju. "Ding!" "It has been detected that the host has arrived at the check-in location, and now the check-in begins. Please do not leave the great wilderness." then. After the end of the daily countdown. The system sent a reward. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for completing the sign-in and getting the reward: Shunbu-the ultimate!" For this reward. Ye Feng felt that it was just so-so. Although the instant step after the extreme is faster. but. It was nothing more than the same as Broken Bee and Ye Yi who used Shunhao. It was much slower than Fei Lei Shen who had been cut. After signing in. Ye Feng began to look at the situation of the entire great wilderness. Look at it at a glance. The topography of the Great Wasteland is not much different from the desert zone of the virtual circle. Everywhere is deserted. There is no vitality. But apart from these, the biggest difference between here and the outside world is that the spirits here are full of weirdness. Just like what Yefeng learned before. In the Great Wilderness, there are souls full of desolate power. In fact, it has a certain erosion effect on the soul. and. Around them. Ye Feng can also clearly feel that there are many spirits surging everywhere. If Rei Pressure is relatively weak. It is estimated that it will not take long to die here. "Hey... this horrible place is really terrible, my captain has asked me such a troublesome errand, so annoying." this moment. Matsumoto Ranju finally put away the playfulness on his face, and began to become serious. "Don''t worry, stay close to me. I will help you resist external invasion." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and then released the spiritual pressure in his body, forming a special area that can also surround Matsumoto Ranju. "Tsk tusk, deputy captain of the night wind, you are good or bad, deliberately making this space so small, do you want to have close contact with others?" Although Matsumoto Ranju said no, his body was very honest. By Ye Feng''s side. to be honest. Although Matsumoto Ranju''s Reiatsu is not bad. But there is still a big gap compared with Ye Feng. She still felt a little strenuous in resisting the invasion of these great wild spirits. and so. If you can save a little, save a little. Since the night wind helps her resist, she is naturally happy. "Hey, hey, I said, what''s the matter with you two? We are on a dangerous mission? Are you really good like this?" Gengmu Jianba looked back at them with straight male eyes. Perplexedly looking at the night wind. What''s so fun about chatting with girls? How can it be interesting to hack someone? ......... that''s it. The four people spent about an hour cautiously exploring in the wilderness. but. They never found any abnormalities in the Great Wasteland. I also didn''t feel the breath of virtual existence. If it weren''t for the 12th squad, it would find a lot of witnesses. Broken Bee couldn''t help but doubt the intelligence accuracy of this incident. "This won''t work. I think everyone should act separately. If anyone finds an abnormality, use the special contact device that Captain Nirvana gave us to notify others." Broken Bee stopped. on the one hand. She feels that such exploration is too inefficient. to be honest. Although Dahuang''s spirit child will not cause harm to them in a short time. but. As the time goes. They still have to expend a lot of spiritual energy. and so. Work in the Great Wilderness. Efficiency is a very critical factor. on the other hand. After all, it''s time for business. Broken Bee no longer wanted to hear Ye Feng chatting with Luan Ju. She can''t take it anymore! "Yes, I also feel boring with you." Gengmu Jianba shrugged, then looked at Ye Feng and said, "Ye Feng, shall we go together?" After Gengmu Jianba finished speaking, he winked at Ye Feng. That means. go! Let''s even find a place with few people to swing with full firepower! Don''t be with these two girls. It''s so boring! "Captain Gengmu, don''t you think it''s too wasteful of resources if we are the two of us? You should go by yourself, I can bring Luanju together." Ye Feng rolled his eyes at Gengmu Jianba with a look of disgust. Are you fighting with me here? Do you still need to ask questions like this multiple choice? How could he choose between Matsumoto Ranju and Gengmu Kenpachi? Is he crazy? "Ahhhhhh, do you want to live alone with Jun Yefeng in this deserted and crowded place? But is this really good? I always feel a little inappropriate." Luan Ju gently covered his mouth and laughed. but. Judging from her expression. She was completely shy, the kind that Yu refused to welcome. and so. The Broken Bee had completely unbearable launching instant step and left the team. For such men and women. She didn''t want to listen to them for a moment. "Then, Captain Menggi, we are also gone. If you want to fight, let''s wait until the mission is over." Ye Feng shrugged. He embraced Luan Ju''s brutal waist, and also launched an instant step to leave the team. Gengmu Kenhachi, who would get lost at every turn, messed up in the wind alone. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 490： Ronin samurai ?"Ah!" "Vice Captain Yefeng!" "How can you really do something to others!" Matsumoto Ranju felt the strong and powerful arm on his waist. The cheeks suddenly turned red. The neck is also red. The lower part of the neck is also red. to be honest. Oral driving is nothing. After all, everyone is an old monster who has lived so long. but. If there was any physical contact, it would be another matter. and so. Matsumoto Ranju panicked. When she panicked, her heartbeat would start to speed up. That picture. It''s like a mountain undulating. It''s like a river running down. This made Ye Feng feel a little embarrassed. then. He quickly backed up a few steps. Opened a safe distance from Matsumoto Ranju. but. Because the incident was too sudden. Matsumoto Luanju, who had lost the protection of the night wind, suddenly felt the invasion of the outside world. She let out a scream. He fell into the arms of Yefeng again. "Vice Captain Yefeng! Please don''t do this!" Matsumoto Ranju showed a helpless look. Although in general. Some women may say no. But the body is very sincere. but. After all, Yefeng has a favorable impression system. and so. He knows very clearly. Luanju is really not wanting temporarily. after all. She is still a big girl. Although the car drives more. But there is still a little reserved. and so. Ye Feng took only half a step back this time, keeping a real and very safe distance from Luan Ju. in fact. Ye Feng didn''t mean to tease her just now. Actually. Although the night wind sometimes seems a little uncomfortable. but. He is actually a serious person. Although the plane of Death is just a plane in the heavens and the world for Yefeng. Although the Gotei 13 team is not that important in the eyes of Ye Feng. but. Since he has accepted this task, he must complete it. Only in this way can I be worthy of my conscience. and so. He refused Gengmu Kenpachi''s engagement and left Gengmu Kenpachi with Matsumoto Ranju. In this way, both parties can concentrate on completing the tasks assigned by the captain. It''s definitely not because Luan Ju is a girl. Big big sister. "Luan Ju, stop making trouble, we should do our job well." Ye Feng suddenly looked at Luan Ju in a serious manner and said: "The Great Wilderness is a very special place. It is very abnormal that there are false appearances here. We still need to investigate as soon as possible. Even though the night wind''s spiritual pressure can resist the invasion of Dahuang Lingzi. but. The ultimate level of spiritual pressure in this area still couldn''t compete with this terrifying power of heaven and earth for a long time. Even the night breeze. Nor can he stay in the wilderness for a long time. and so. They still have to hurry up and get things done with Luan Ju. "Then... well... let''s go." Matsumoto Ranju tidyed up some messy clothes, her fingers wrapped around the wave-like fever, feeling a little nervous. but. She believes that Ye Feng will take care of her. ......... that''s it. The Great Wilderness Exploration Team was divided into three independent small teams. There is nothing special to say about Kenpachi. after all. Although this combat madman has high Rei Pressure and superior combat power, he does not perceive the Rei Pressure of the enemy. and so. He can only walk in the wild with his head stuffed. about this point. Everyone seems to have forgotten. Throwing this Gengmu Jianba alone into the Great Wilderness, can he really go out alive? but. Mengmu Kenpachi didn''t panic at all, and continued walking forward as he pleased. Anyway, I get lost. Maybe he walked back when he was fascinated? He decided to surrender himself to heaven. ......... Here is the broken bee. After she left the team, her speed was no longer hindered. The broken bee used a high-speed instant step to move quickly in the wilderness. Carefully capture the abnormal movement of Reiatsu. at last. Hard work pays off. It didn''t take long. The Broken Bee successfully discovered that there was a faint and special spiritual pressure fluctuation in the distance. Although it doesn''t look like a virtual spiritual pressure. But in places like the Great Wilderness, it is definitely an abnormal thing that the spiritual pressure of the living body appears. "Huh, you hide well, but don''t be too small to look after the captain of the 13th team!" Broken Bee let out a cold snort. Subsequently. She launched a flash step and hurried towards the target location. really. Among the dunes. Broken Bee found a shadow lying on the ground. After three or five breaths. The Broken Bee came to this strange shadow. but. What the Broken Bee discovered was not a fiction. It''s a wandering soul in a Ronin costume. at this time. This Ronin warrior was lying on the ground, his face turned dark purple, his pupils turned outward, and he saw that he had been eroded by the Great Wilderness. "What''s the matter with you? Why did you come here? Who caught you?" Broken Bee looked at the dying Ronin warrior in front of him and asked. "Are you...are you the captain of the thirteenth team...help...help me." Ronin Samurai saw that Shattered Bee was wearing the captain of the Gotei 13th team, Haori. It was like seeing hope. He desperately wanted to roll over and get up. But there was no strength in his body to make him churn. "Don''t waste your efforts. You are out of help. Tell me what''s going on. I can see you off at the end." Broken Bee looked at the Ronin before him. Indifferent eyes. There is no pity at all. to be honest. The opponent is just a Liuhun from Liuhunjie. As the captain of the Thirteenth Team of the Guardian and the contemporary owner of the noble bee family, Broken Bee would not care about the life and death of these Ronin. not to mention. This Ronin had obviously suffered very severe erosion in the Great Wilderness. It can''t be saved. "No...no...no! Please help me, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die yet!" Although most of the souls in the corpse soul world are people who have died once. but. Few people are willing to die a second time. Especially those Ronin who have been trained in the Eighty District and have a certain combat power. Is it not fragrant to be happy in Liuhun Street? Why do you still want to go to the secular entrance examination to be a worker? and so. Seeing that Shattered Bee didn''t seem to save him, the Ronin warrior screamed desperately, trying to grab the skirt of Shattered Bee Captain Yuori. Faced with this kind of reaction from Ronin. There was a coldness in Broken Bee''s eyes. She was about to take a step back, avoiding the dirty hand of the lingering soul, and distanced herself from him. But at this moment. This person looked at the dying soul, and didn''t know where he succeeded in krypton gold. Suddenly violent. One hugged the legs of Broken Bee. Subsequently. boom! The body of the Ronin warrior swelled in an instant, let out a hideous roar, and his whole body burst directly! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 491： Lei Hai Mie Xu ?With the sound of an explosion. A horrible spirit swept towards the broken bee in a turbulent manner. "Oops!" this moment. Shattered Bee instantly used spiritual pressure to form a layer of spiritual pressure armor. At the same time, Shunbu was launched. Her reaction speed can be said to have been very fast. but. Part of the blood that burst out still splashed on her legs. The desolate power contained in the blood is seeping into her legs. "Ok..." The Broken Bee let out a muffled snort. A cold sweat came down on his forehead. "It''s really despicable to control these souls to explode!" Broken Bee gritted her teeth tightly. Although she can resist this level of spiritual erosion, her speed of action is destined to be affected. and. Since the other party successfully attacked. Weakened the combat effectiveness of Broken Bee. Well. Broken Bee estimated. The black hand hiding behind this waver should be coming out too. Danger is coming! ......... Just when the Broken Bee encountered an enemy attack. Ye Feng and Matsumoto Ranju also encountered abnormal conditions. "Yefeng! Do you feel it! There seems to be emptiness encircling us from all directions! There are too many!" Matsumoto Ranju swallowed. He stopped vigilantly. Although around them, the vision was blocked due to the confusion of the spirit son, and the range of spirit sense was limited. but. Since Matsumoto Ranju can perceive the existence of emptiness. That means that Xu is very close to them. The same danger is approaching! "Lunju, don''t panic, just follow me, and I will deal with those falsehoods, you nanny just pay attention to breastfeeding." Ye Feng smiled faintly. Although they are approaching Yefeng, there are many emptiness. but. This point is far worse than Daxu''s Forest. After a little while. Various virtual roaring sounds began to get closer and closer. According to Luan Ju''s judgment. There were more than a hundred heads of emptiness approaching them. Another moment passed. There have been sporadic rushes that run faster and come within the sight of Ye Feng and Luan Ju. but. Birds like this one were knocked out by the night breeze. "These imaginary appearances are disgusting!" Matsumoto Ranju looked at these imaginary appearances and suddenly had a cold war, feeling a little frightened. Xu''s appearance is hideous. now. They were invaded in the great famine, with abscesses all over their bodies, and they looked more cramped naturally. "Yefeng, what should I do? I must not let them attack. If there is poison in their blood, it will suffer!" Matsumoto Ranju frowned. His face was very solemn. As the deputy captain of the tenth division, she was not weak at first. If this is outside the great wilderness. Matsumoto Ranju will not be afraid of being surrounded by hundreds of virtual people. after all. Her Zan Po Dao Grey Cat has a very flexible group attack ability. But the current situation is very special. Judging from the appearance of these imaginary. These voids are no longer normal. Judging from the liquid erupting from their bodies when the night wind used "charge" to penetrate them. Their blood is not normal. and so. In case you let them get close and get their blood, the ghost knows what will happen. "Don''t worry, like this ugly guy, I won''t let them approach us." Ye Feng smiled faintly. Subsequently. An extremely majestic spirit pressure burst out of his body. "Blast it, ghost!" Yefeng pretended to pour Reiatsu into the ghost. Subsequently. He pulled the ghost out. The azure blue spiritual power is attached to the blade of the ghost. Pretending to look like the Zan Po Dao had just solved it. "Thunder!" The voice of the night wind fell. He lifted the ghost in his right hand. boom! I just saw it. A series of blue thunder pillars as thick as a water tank rose into the sky. Go straight into the sky. Directly tear the haze in the sky. The whole world seems to be changing. The surrounding fog that could obscure the line of sight also disappeared instantly. After the sight is clear. Matsumoto Ranju''s face showed a surprised look again. because. She saw. The imaginary besieging them is not just a few hundred! But thousands of heads are empty! and. They all look very strange. It looks like a biochemical warrior. That scene is really horrible! "Yefeng... they are about to rush over... what to do!" Matsumoto Ranju was completely panicked. but. Facing this terrifying virtual group. Ye Feng just smiled faintly, and then spit out two words. "Lei Hai!" After the sound fell. On the sky, countless thunder bursts, countless terrifying thunder pillars descended from the sky and hit the void ocean. Boom boom boom! Every thunder light descended. There are a group of people who are cruelly crushed into powder. Although there are thousands of heads. But the number of Thunder Seas of Night Wind is more. It only lasted for five seconds to crush all the void. See this scene. Matsumoto Ranju was completely stunned. She opened her mouth wide. As if you can put two eggs in at once. "Ye... Yefeng... Are you really just the beginning solution of Zanpakuto... This is too horrible." Matsumoto Ranju muttered. If the power that Ye Feng had just shown was his Zan Po Dao''s solution. Matsumoto Ranju can also express understanding. after all. …djie is the ultimate power of Zanpakudao. That kind of power is definitely not comparable to the original solution. in other words. A good …djie can bring death improvement. What kind of ability can be said in the past. but. Ye Feng hadn''t solved it just now! In the view of Matsumoto Ranju. Yefeng''s Zanpakut¨­ seems to have performed a simple initial solution! That is not the form of …djie. however. How could his Zanpaku Dao have such a shocking power? That''s a thousand heads empty! Although those emptiness are not big emptiness, but if you want to destroy thousands of emptiness at the same time, what a powerful force is needed! This is simply more powerful than the power of others'' swastika! Is this the true strength of Yefeng? Captain Hisugaya is a stinky brother compared to Yekaze! All aspects are! ......... The other side. The Broken Bee has also become entangled with a large number of ronin warriors who have been controlled by the phantom. In the view of Broken Bee. Although the ronin warriors are not particularly strong in their own combat power. but. After these warriors were completely controlled by a special power. But temporarily gained power far beyond his own. Of course. Such a temporary increase of power is naturally at the expense of their lives. and so. under these circumstances. The role played by these ronin warriors cannot be underestimated. and. Because their will has been dominated. So even if they were hit by the broken bee. Also not afraid. Defeated not to die. even. From time to time, Broken Bee encounters the kind of ronin who can explode. Very difficult to fight. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 492： The night wind meets the broken bee This kind of self-destructive attack makes Broken Bee miserable. because. Almost all of the attack mode of Shattered Bee is close shorts. Once the opponent blew himself up. Broken bees are easily affected. And once she was eroded by the great wild spirit in the opponent''s blood. Strength will drop by a few points. "It can''t go on like this! You must find the talents behind the scenes as soon as possible!" The broken bee gritted its silver teeth. The Zanpai Swordfly Bee in his hand pierced the neck of a Ronin in front of him. The force of the law of two strikes must be launched. but. The other party successfully exploded before dying. boom! Countless blood full of toxins splashed. Although Shattered Bee dodges the main attack with instant step, it still got a few drops on his arm. "Asshole! This style of play is too shameless!" Broken Bee gritted his teeth and retreated quickly, trying to leave the battlefield first. but. Her legs had been corroded by toxins that exploded before. Speed ??is greatly reduced. Although she can rush out of the enemy''s encirclement. But it was impossible to completely get rid of the pursuit. "Damn it! You can''t use full firepower in this kind of ghost place! Otherwise, you won''t be able to escape!" Broken Bee frowned and tightened. Because of the particularity of the Great Wilderness. Broken Bee must always use spiritual power to resist the invasion of the surrounding Great Wilderness. This is very physically exhausting. and so. The Broken Bee didn''t dare to burst out all the power. She must retain the power that can be used against the power of desolation. It is precisely for this reason. The broken bee will fall into the wind. "Hey hey, lovely goddess of death, don''t run away, come into our arms, we will take good care of you." "Hahaha, that is, don''t look at how ugly we are now, but we are very caring." "Hahaha, we will definitely catch you and let the master eat you." Listen to these messy remarks from the chasing soldiers. Broken Bee''s mood became heavier. but. She did not ask Ye Feng for help. because. What is the use of Ye Feng and Luan Ju''s two deputy captains for enemies that Shattered Bee thinks she is very difficult to deal with? Maybe it will involve her attention. As for the more wooden Kenpachi. Although Broken Bee has sent him a signal for help through the communication device. but. The ghost knows if that guy will get lost! and so. In the view of Broken Bee. She was basically in danger right now. If you are not careful, it is very likely to be irreversible. however. Just when she felt Wan Lai had gray. The incident that thunder sea had just wiped out Qianxu happened on Yefeng. Although the distance between the two parties is very long. but. The momentum created by the sea of ??thunder in the night wind was too great. and so. Broken Bee has felt the spiritual pressure generated by the thunder sea erupted by the night wind. This undoubtedly made her feel extremely shocked. "That is..." "Is that the solution to the night wind in the mountains?" "How can there be such a terrible feeling." "When did he master the swastika? Why hasn''t he heard of it?" The broken bee swallowed. She knows that this is not the time to ask questions. and so. She was stunned. A rescue signal was sent to Yefeng through the communication device. Simultaneously. The broken bee gritted his teeth and urged the spiritual power in his body to the extreme. He rushed in the direction of the night wind. ......... Originally, Ye Feng was exploring the mysterious and unpredictable depths of the wilderness with Matsumoto Ranju. but. suddenly. Several sharp and strange alarm sounds sounded. Wow! Wow! Wow! Hear this strange sound. Luanju frowned. "Yefeng? What kind of ghost sound is this? Why does it sound so strange?" Luan Ju asked. "Judging from the sound, this is the warning signal I set up for help." Ye Feng suddenly stopped. "Sign for help? Why did you set such a terrifying voice? It scared me." Matsumoto Ranju shook her head. It was the first time she heard such a terrible alarm. Ye Feng did not give Luan Ju much explanation on this issue. after all. This way of using sound to classify alarm levels was learned by Ye Feng in the world of Ultra Seminary. He thought it was very scientific. and so. Still in use. "It''s the signal from Broken Bee for help. It seems that she is in danger over there!" Ye Feng dignifiedly took out a fluorescent light instrument from his arms. The name of Broken Bee is lit on it. "What kind of danger is it that makes people like Captain Smashing Bee ask us for help." Matsumoto Ranju swallowed. Although Luanju and Broken Bee are not particularly familiar. but. Although Luanju''s style is different from Broken Bee. Everyone is a woman. Luan Ju naturally knows that women like Broken Bee are very aloof. If Shattered Bee can ask Ye Feng for help, she must be in extreme danger! "The situation is urgent. It seems that we have to go as fast as possible." Ye Feng''s eyes condensed, and he glanced at Luan Ju, and said, "But it''s too slow to walk this way, so you know." no way. Although the speed of the night wind is very fast. But he couldn''t leave Luan Ju here alone. otherwise. What if the chaotic chrysanthemum is in danger? but. Because of this way of rushing before Yefeng and Luanju. Their speed will be restricted by the speed of Luanju. and so. If you want to be fast. According to middle school physics. The night wind and Luanju must form a stable connection so that the speed of Luanju can keep up with the speed of the night wind. "Then...Mr. Yefeng...Don''t be too rough." Matsumoto Ranju''s hair curled up in a flustered manner, and then blushed and nodded. obviously. She already understands. Ye Feng Jian Luan Ju has agreed to his request. He didn''t say much. He hugged Luan Ju''s waist directly with a hand. Directly on his shoulders. "Ah...Yefeng-jun, can''t you not put my upper body in front of you... Otherwise... I feel a little bit wrong with this look." Luan Ju hugged Ye Feng''s waist in a panic, always feeling that the knowledge points here are a bit strange. after all. Her mouth was already very close to some parts of the night wind. "Then... okay." Ye Feng thought for a while, and changed to the position of a princess, but he hesitated again: "Lanju, this is not good, I feel a little stunned. Just like that." then. In order to prevent Ye Feng from doing any irritating things. He put Luanju on his shoulder again. Place your left hand on it. Helping Luanju started a high-speed instant step. ......... It didn''t take long. Ye Feng finally successfully merged with Luanju and Broken Bee. At this time, Luanju was hanging on Yefeng. The upper body swings back and forth regularly as the night wind initiates the instant step gap. This scene. Let the broken bee look at it. It''s time for such a thing. You dare to play such a big one? This time when everyone is separated. What have you done? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 493： Good at all kinds of night winds "Captain Shattered Bee, are you injured?" Ye Feng stopped in front of Shattered Bee with an instant step, looked up and down the wounds of Shattered Bee, frowned, and said: "Only those Ronin chasing from a distance , Can they hurt you?" Ye Feng said that he was a little puzzled. In the impression of the night breeze. The Broken Bee is already considered the top captain of the 13th team. and so. With the strength of the broken bee. How can it be easily injured? "Yefeng, don''t be careless. These Ronin are all controlled by the enemy, and some Ronin can also launch a self-destructive attack. I was conspired by the other party, and many parts of my body were attacked by the Great Wilderness." He gritted his teeth and said unwillingly. If it is outside the great wilderness. Let alone these dozens of Ronin. Even if the number is ten times more, she will not take it seriously. But here. She can''t let go of her hands and feet at all! "I understand." Ye Feng nodded, and put Luanju, who was a little dizzy and about to spit out foam, from his shoulder, "Lanju, you can heal the broken bee captain first, and I will deal with these ronin ." "it is good." After getting out of the car, Luan Ju finally felt his heart beating less intensely. She quickly launched a reply and began to heal the broken bee. "Yefeng, you should be more careful. You have to find a way to find the man behind them who controls them, otherwise they won''t be able to deal with it." Broken Bee kindly reminded. "Yes, I know." Ye Feng nodded. And then. The ronin warriors really caught up, and Ye Feng used Rein Pressure to investigate carefully, and apart from these controlled Liuxun, he did not find any abnormalities. "In any case, let''s deal with these Ronin warriors first." then. Ye Feng slashed out. Dozens of thunder and lightning unicorns tore through the clouds. This trick is a pirated Kirin developed by the night wind combined with the lightning special effects of the lightning halberd and the Uchiha''s big trick Kirin. Also for this reason. Although the number of these unicorns has increased, the power of the single unit has also become stronger. If Sasuke is lucky enough to see. He might give Ye Feng a mmp. After the unicorn appeared. They rushed to bite the Ronin warrior. Although they are not afraid of death, it is unrealistic for them to follow Yefeng''s Kirin 1V1. and so. The battle was over instantly. "This...isn''t his Zan Pokhan''s group attack ability too strong?" Broken Bee swallowed. Obviously, this scene completely shocked Broken Bee. in fact. Broken Bee is also very strong. But she is better at single melee combat. Group combat ability is weak. At least for players like Yefeng, it is weak. and so. She will be restrained by these special Ronin tactics. "Yefeng, I don''t think things should be that simple. If you don''t find the black hand behind the scenes, I am worried that there will be attacks. Broken Bee looked solemn. Although Ye Feng had already killed the gang of Ronin in front of them, they had never seen a real enemy. This makes the broken bee always feel that the danger has not been completely eliminated. "Yeah, Yefeng, I think Captain Broken Bee has a point. We still have to find a way to find out what is behind the scenes to control them." Luan Ju nodded. "Behind the scenes..." Ye Feng touched his chin, and said, "The other party wants to control so many souls at the same time. It stands to reason that it shouldn''t be too far away from here." The voice of the night wind fell. He opened the eyes of the soul. From the perspective of God in the Eye of Soul. Everything becomes very clear. After some zoom in and out. After careful observation of various levels. Ye Feng finally discovered the old Yinbi who controlled the Ronin martial artist. It was a white tiger head empty. He seems to have the characteristics of hiding Reiatsu, so even Ye Feng did not find him. But he has always been with Broken Bee. then. Ye Feng raised his hand in the direction of Broken Bee, and read the chant of the six sticks of light. "Oh? Ye Feng, what are you doing?" Matsumoto Ranju frowned. Obviously, he was a little puzzled by Ye Feng''s behavior. "Tie Dao?" Broken Bee frowned at this moment and shouted, "Yefeng! What do you want to do!" to be honest. Today''s Broken Bee has been injured. The combat effectiveness has dropped by at least half. Although Matsumoto Ranju was not injured, she was not as good as the current Broken Bee. and so. From the perspective of Broken Bee and Matsumoto Ranju. What does it mean that this fellow Ye Feng suddenly used the Dao in their direction? Does he want to do anything jealous and resentful in such a place? In pursuit of excitement? but. Just when the two of them were thinking about it. The Hu Tou Xu concealed beside Broken Bee has been firmly controlled by Ye Feng with six rods of light. After Hu Tou Xu was restrained by Ye Feng''s spiritual pressure. He lost the ability to hide and finally revealed his true identity. "This...Is this the emptiness that has been manipulating those Ronin?" Broken Bee finally looked at Ye Feng with a bit of emotion and said, "You just wanted to control him?" this moment. The cheeks of the broken bee were slightly red. original. She actually blamed Ye Feng! But no way. Who made him usually like to say some messy things? Even if he is actually a man of integrity. But it is normal for others to misunderstand him. "Wow!" After Hu Tou Xu was controlled by Ye Feng, he let out a stern howl, as if he wanted to break away from Ye Feng''s control. but. This is obviously unrealistic. "Dare to move? It seems that I am too gentle with you?" Ye Feng stroked his chin. to be frank. Had it not been for Ye Feng to take it back alive, he would have slashed this head with a single knife. then. Ye Feng had no choice but to make up several sets of bound Dao. Like what kind of plug, the rope, the mouth flashed three times, the lock bar was locked, and the nine light bindings were all arranged. The shattered bee and Matsumoto Ranju who watched trembled. Ye Feng...Why is he so good at binding Dao? at last. Under the efforts of the night wind. The tiger''s head became honest. After the tiger head is fixed. Matsumoto Ranju continued to give a simple treatment to the broken bee. at this time. They finally remembered the fourth member of their exploratory team. More wooden sword eight. "By the way... I heard that Captain Mengmu seems to be weak... can''t sense Reiatsu... so he shouldn''t get lost in the wilderness." Matsumoto Ranju asked weakly. To know. Fog is everywhere in the Great Wasteland. Visibility is extremely low. If you can''t recognize the way through spiritual awareness, you won''t be able to go back easily. "For this..." Broken Bee wrapped her hands around her chest, and her eyes were slightly solemn. "Although there is a soul-sounding bell that can sense spiritual power on Jianba''s hair, it can only sense a small range of spirits. It¡¯s just strength, he might indeed encounter problems in places like Dahuang." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 494： Keng Mu Jian eight of teammates ?It is obvious. Everyone has ignored this problem. After entering the Great Wilderness, the Broken Bees left a mark of spiritual power in many places to ensure that they could return to the Soul World along the original path. but. Gengmu Jianba doesn''t have this ability. and so. What should he do? "It seems we were careless." Ye Feng shook his head and said, "Let me find it first." This was originally just an exploration mission. result. The captain of the eleventh division of the Gotei 13th team was trapped and died in the wilderness because he was lost? Isn''t this a trouble? If this is the case. The captain is sure to go crazy. then. Ye Feng immediately opened up spiritual sense. Reiatsu was released. Trying to sense the whereabouts of even more wooden Kenpachi. but. In this wasteland. After all, the range of spiritual perception is limited. Even if Ye Feng''s spiritual sense was already very strong, he still couldn''t find even Mu Jianba''s whereabouts. "Try the Eye of Soul." then. Ye Feng opened the Eye of Soul again. God''s perspective appears. The night wind zoomed the screen to a certain extent. at last. Seeing that the picture is about to be zoomed to the limit. Ye Feng finally found the position of Gengmu Jianba in the eyes of the soul. "Finally found him, you can go with me." Ye Feng said with a sigh of relief. "What? How could you catch even the wood sword eight''s spiritual pressure? Your spiritual sense is so strong?" Broken Bee frowned again. While Yefeng was looking for Gengmu Jianba, Broken Bee was also trying to find it. but. Just like the situation that Yefeng perceives with spiritual sense. Broken Bee couldn''t find the whereabouts of even more wood sword eight. and so. For Ye Feng, he can find even more wooden sword eight. Broken Bee felt very incredible. Because it means. Ye Feng''s perception ability is actually stronger than her second division captain who is good at assassination? This makes Broken Bee never expected. "I am not strong or not, you will know in the future." Ye Feng said casually, and then skillfully put Luanju on his shoulders, and said: "We have to hurry up, otherwise, Gianmu might It¡¯s almost out of my range of perception." See this scene. Broken Bee frowned. but. She also understands that there is no alternative. If you don¡¯t. They are really likely to lose the capture of Gengmu Jianba''s whereabouts. ......... Under the leadership of the night wind. The three of them quickly approached in the direction of Gengmu Kenpachi. Matsumoto Ranju liberates the Zhanpakuto gray cat, and uses the gray cat as a rope to lead the tiger''s head, just like a dog. One hour passed. Everyone finally found a more wooden sword eight. have to say. Kendaki''s luck was really bad. He walked all the way for a long time without even encountering an enemy. This made him almost boring to death as a fighting madman. And when Gengmu Jianpachi learned of what happened to Yefeng and theirs. Mengki Kenpachi expressed his envy even more. "Yefeng! Let''s have a fight! From this place, the two of us can finally do our best." Gengmu Jian Bayi looked at Ye Feng with excitement, his face revealing a feverish battle. meaning. Beyond the Great Wilderness. The ability of the captain of the Thirteenth Team is to be controlled. Even in the martial arts field built of murderous stones, it can''t make the captain class fire full. But here is different. This is a great famine. You can fight as you want. Who can control Lao Tzu? "Ah? Captain Mengmu? It''s not good to do this? After all, this is a great wasteland, let''s leave this ghost place first." Matsumoto Ranju smiled politely and awkwardly. The time has come. Captain Mengmu still wants to fight? Are you crazy? And it''s a great waste here! In case you have any questions, you are being attacked by the Great Wilderness, it is not a joke! "Lan Ju is right! We entered the Great Wilderness this time to inquire about the abnormality here. Now, we have caught this emptiness alive, and now the first task is to go back and return to life!" Broken Bee''s brows wrinkled, and his voice was cold. Said something. "What, it''s so annoying, if you want to go, can''t you go by yourself? I just stay here to fight with Yefeng." Mengmu Jianba raised his head nonchalantly. What he wants to do with Ye Feng is a pure man''s fight. There is no need for women to be the audience next to them. but. obviously. Ye Feng is inconsistent with his ideas. "Captain Mengmu, Shattered Bee has been injured, I have to take them away with escort, no time to fight with you." Ye Feng shrugged. Wouldn''t it be fragrant to drive back with two girls? Why are you fighting with bad guys here? am I crazy? "Ah? How can this work? I rarely meet an opponent like you, I won''t let you off easily." Gengmu Jian eight held Zhan Po Dao across his shoulders, and suddenly the corner of his mouth was picked, and suddenly he slashed towards the Xu nearby. "Since everyone is leaving because of this emptiness, I will behead him first, so that we can all continue to stay here?" have to say. Gengmu Jianba''s brain circuit is quite strange. With this sword, his hand moved up and down. Sure enough, he cut the imaginary head that was dragged by Matsumoto Ranju all the way in half. This show operation directly made Broken Bee look stupid. She was about to scold Geng Mujian a few words. But at this moment. A burst of pink gas floated out of the body of the beheaded Xu. Very weird! "Oops! There may be a problem with this gas! Be careful everyone! Don''t breathe it in!" Ye Feng''s reaction was already fast. He burst out a wave of spiritual pressure to disperse the surrounding air. but. Because it happened suddenly. Yefeng still accidentally inhaled a little bit of red gas. The situation of Broken Bee and Matsumoto Ranju is similar to that of Night Wind. All have inhaled a small amount of gas more or less. but. Mengmu Jianpachi took a sharp breath without paying attention. "Huh? It smells so good?" Gengmu Jianba, Tie Hanhan, seemed to be completely unaware of how could the gas in such an ugly virtual body be normal? then. After he took a few puffs. Suddenly feel the blood rushing in his head. The already existing fighting spirit seemed to have been strengthened dozens of times. His pupils directly turned blood red, and he was so strange that he let out a wild laugh, looking at the night wind like a madman. "Come on night wind!" "Swing to your heart''s content with me!" Looking at this more wooden sword eight. Everyone frowned. "That''s bad! Captain Mengmu is a bit wrong! Be careful, Ye Feng!" Matsumoto Ranju promptly reminded Ye Feng. But then. She also felt that her spirit seemed to be in a trance. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 495： Night wind vs more wood sword eight Although Matsumoto Ranju does not inhale much red gas. But she was still somewhat affected. But it still couldn''t reach the level of even more wood sword eight. "Lanju, you take Broken Bee to hide away, I''ll take care of Genmu, the iron han." Ye Feng sighed helplessly. What is this special code? God-level pig teammates cheat people online? but. This is not the time to complain about these things. Because Kenpachi had already pulled off his blindfold that was used to suppress Reiatsu. The powerful spiritual pressure was released without fear. At this moment. Gengmu Jianba''s whole body is bathed in golden spiritual power, his eyes are blood red, his mouth is open, his face is hideous, like a demon god. and so. Ye Feng knew that this battle was absolutely unavoidable. He has to get more wooden swords. then. Yefeng pulled out the ghost. Cut out at an angle. The terrifying thunder on the knife exploded. A thunderous thunder headed towards Gengmu Jianba like a mighty dragon. "Hahaha, you are finally willing to do your best! Let me see your full strength!" Gengmu Jianba Yangtian in the crazy form let out a wild laugh. The terrifying spiritual pressure swept across the body again. Golden spiritual power is flowing around him. As if igniting a raging golden flame! boom! The Thunder Dragon of the night wind came in an instant, and directly rushed on Gengmu Jianba''s body, making a violent explosion. and. The explosion set off a strong smoke. But the smoke dissipated. Even though Kenpachi had been burned by lightning in some parts of his body. but. He did not suffer any obvious injuries. no surprise. Yan Da Wu hurts even someone else is inevitable. At this moment. Shattered Bee and Matsumoto Ranju hid behind a small hill in the distance. They watched the battle between Ye Feng and Gengmu Jianpachi. The mood is complicated. "This...this is too horrible... Captain Mengmu actually resisted the night breeze''s thunder dragon?" Matsumoto Ranju looked at them dumbfounded, saying that he couldn''t believe the night breeze''s fighting style. "The guy Gengmu Jianba directly used his spiritual power to offset the attack of the Night Wind Zanpaku. This guy is also a monster." Broken Bee has serious eyes. on the one hand. She was also sighing with Ye Feng and Gengmu Jianba''s terrible fighting style. on the other hand. Broken Bee and Matsumoto Ranju just inhaled some red gas from the void. She was also worried that she and Luan Ju would become a crazy monster like Gengmu Jianba. If that is the case. Then they are in danger this time! "Yeah? Night wind in the mountains, isn''t your strength too small? How can an attack like this make me feel satisfied." Gengmujian''s eight pairs of pupils flashed with blood-red red light. Subsequently. He let out a grin, lifted the Zanpodao in his hand, and rushed to the night wind instantly like a whirlwind. have to say. Gengmu Jianba''s speed is very fast, but he is not using instant step, but his full burst speed is so fast! Huh! Cut it down with one knife. The blade rubbed in the air and detonated harshly. Rumble! This knife hardly has any skills, but under the action of that majestic spiritual pressure, the speed is fast to the extreme, and it does not need any skills at all. then. Ye Feng lifted up the ghost for the first time. clang! The Zhan Pokhan of the two directly collided with each other, and first made a huge roar. Immediately after. A series of terrifying fluctuations centered on the two people, spreading towards the surrounding layer after layer. The momentum is quite terrifying! "Hahaha, very good, very good, such an opponent deserves my full firepower." Mengmu Kenpachi let out a wild roar again. Immediately after. He waved the Zanpodao in his hand and madly attacked Yefeng. Ye Feng also unceremoniously fought back with ghosts. Both are very fast. It was almost impossible to see the shadow of Zan Po Dao at all. "Captain Broken Bee... is it really okay to let them fight like this... there shouldn''t be any problems..." Matsumoto Ranju swallowed. She was very worried that Ye Feng would be killed by the crazy Kenhachi. "Yefeng''s strength has also reached the leader-level realm, it shouldn''t be a big problem." Broken Bee said solemnly. "But... Yefeng Zanpakudao is characterized by group attack and long-range. In the face of an attack like Captain Sagagi, can he really hold on?" Matsumoto Ranju said with a bitter face. "The two monsters...I can''t stop them, I can only observe them first." Broken Bee shook her head, and then her expression seemed a little uncomfortable. She turned her head and glanced at Luan Ju and said: "Right Luan Ju, Do you feel that your body is a little bit wrong?" "Yeah...it''s a bit...I feel like my body is a little hot and dry..." Matsumoto Ranju pulled at the mouth of the death tyrant, and didn''t hesitate to let this matter go. "And I still feel a little bit Upset, how about you, Captain Broken Bee?" "Well...My phenomenon is similar to yours, I feel a little bloated." Broken Bee''s eyes became more solemn, and said: "It seems that although we inhale less gas, there are still certain side effects." no way. In order to forcefully maintain the high-cold Yu Jie Feng, Broken Bee actually wears a belt inside. So there is a reason for bulging. The other side. Ye Feng fought fiercely with Gengmu Jianbazheng. The two fight each other. The impact of the collision even caused the ground to sink. Where they are standing. A large cone-shaped pit was gradually formed. "Hahahahaha, the night wind in the mountains, your strength is really strong, not only can you keep up with my speed, but you can also resist my strength. In this corpse world, except for Uozhihuaretsu and Yamamoto old man Besides, there is finally someone who can please me again." More wooden swords and eight chops heartily. be honest. He really hadn''t experienced this level of combat for a long time. "Gengmu Jianba, your spiritual pressure is indeed very strong, but your fighting style is too rough, this kind of battle makes me a little disappointed." Ye Feng shook his head. Although he also likes to rashly past. But if you can only use a knife to hack, it''s like slamming with only one gesture at a time. Although this seems very exciting. But over time it will be dull. "Huh? Disappointed? You are crazy! But I like it!" Gengmu Jianba once again burned the spiritual power in his body, and his spiritual pressure skyrocketed by one more period. defense. but. In the eyes of Yefeng. Although Kenhachi''s offensive has become fierce, he is still not enough to let Ye Feng reveal his flaws. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 496： Something is wrong Over time. The more they fought, the more stiff. Ye Feng is almost tired of playing. He swept away even more wooden swordsman''s long sword. The two forces collided on the blade. A wave of air quickly spread around. There was a loud noise. The ground under the feet of the two of them collapsed again. Mengmu Kenpachi''s expression finally changed. because. He felt a kind of pressure that was almost unbearable from the knife that Ye Feng had just made. even. His wrist holding the knife was a little numb. "So this is your true strength?" Gengmujian''s eight blood red pupils exuded a terrifying exhaustion. to be frank. Mengmu Jianpachi had never felt such a powerful force. Even for kendo masters such as Yamamoto Motoyanagi and Uno Huaretsu, the pressure they can bring to Kenpachi Kakiki is also a pressure on their moves. But what the night wind brings to Gengmu Jianba is the pressure of the most primitive power! But this feeling of pressure made him excited. Bang bang bang! Dangdang! Qiang Qiang! Even more wooden swords, the more they fight, the more bravery he is, the unscrupulous explosion of spiritual power in his body, regardless of whether he has the spare energy to get out of this weird wilderness after such an explosion. "Jianpachi, it''s almost okay, let us divide the victory and defeat the next move." Ye Feng said. "Oh? One trick to decide the outcome? It seems that you still have hidden strength that is not useful? That''s great! Let me see all your strength!" Gengmu Jianba roared, a terrifying spirit on his body The pressure continued to erupt. this moment. The blood red in his pupils became more intense. There was a crazy look on his face. after all. Being able to meet an opponent like Ye Feng makes Gengmu Jianba very cherish, even if he is dead here, he will experience this incisive battle. then. After a roar. Gengmu Jianba''s infinite golden spiritual power burst out again. Spiritual power burns. Become a huge skull shape. It enveloped Kenpachi''s whole body like an entity. "Yefeng in the mountains! Let me show you my strongest posture! I have never used this defensive posture!" Matsuki Kenpachi let out a loud roar again. This move is a substantive spirit pressure defense. Can isolate all attacks from the outside world. The outer wall of the skeleton is extremely hot, and once an external attack comes in contact with it, its soul will be burned out. It can even contend with the "Cremation of Ninety-Six One Sword". It can be said. Can force Gengmu Jianba to take the initiative to assume a defensive posture! This is already his greatest recognition of Ye Feng! Facing this posture, even more wooden sword eight. The night storm raised his hand calmly. Ye Feng didn''t feel any pride because he could push Gengmu Jianba to this level. Because in the eyes of Yefeng. Even more wood Kenpachi is very strong. But he is just one of the strongest among the heavens and the world. If you look at the heavens and worlds. Gengmu Jianhachi''s combat power simply did not rank. and so. How could this bring any sense of accomplishment to Yefeng? then. Just when Gengmu Kenpachi had just set up a defensive posture, he was about to launch a second-stage attack on Yefeng. Yefeng''s knife had already pierced Gengmu Jianba''s skeleton defense. Simultaneously. The dark silver feature is activated. Although even more wooden sword eight''s Reiki defense is super strong. But under the sharpness of An Suyin and the power of the night wind. The defensive surface of the skeleton, which had been materialized, instantly cracked like a spider web! "Jianba, the outcome has been divided, do you want to continue?" Ye Feng said flatly while looking at Jianba. "What nonsense are you talking about! You didn''t cut me down!" Gengmu Jianba let out a wild roar. Although his defense was about to be broken by the night wind. but. In the eyes of Gengmujian. This is not a victory or defeat. Only defeat him. It is the winner! then. Gengmu Jianba didn''t care whether the skeleton defense in front of him would be penetrated by the night wind. He holds a knife in both hands. The powerful golden spiritual power burns like a karma fire. "Kendo! Two paragraphs!" One knife and two paragraphs. It''s simple and straightforward. This is the strongest kendo that Gengmu Jianba has realized. Although not long ago. Ye Feng had already defeated Gengmu Jianba''s move. but. At this moment. The "two paragraphs" under this kind of spiritual pressure are completely different from the "two paragraphs" that day. Even more wood Kenpachi believes. Even if Ye Feng can pierce his Rei Pressure defense and behead him, he will definitely be able to injure Ye Feng! He has adopted this kind of play that hurts both sides! however. at this time. The Ghost in Yefeng¡¯s hands suddenly stretched out, not only piercing Gengmu Jianba¡¯s skeleton defenses, but also directly piercing Gengmu Jianba¡¯s lower abdomen, piercing him directly out, causing him to fall to the ground. Center of Tai Hang. "Two paragraphs" are also cut in the empty space. "puff!" Gengmu Jianba''s eyes widened, he spit out a mouthful of blood, his face was full of incredible expressions, and the madness in his pupils finally began to fade away. "Your Zanpaku... why can it stretch like Ichimaru Gin''s sharp spear?" Gengmu Jianba fell to the ground weakly. The crazy fighting spirit that the red gas brought to him has been completely vented with the end of the battle. He is satisfied and curious. "Captain Gengmu, this move just now is my secret, I hope you can keep it secret for me." Ye Feng jumped to Gengmu Jianba''s side and checked him briefly. Although even Mu Jianba is weak at the moment. Bleeding from the wound continued. but. This feeling of powerlessness was mainly because he was attacked by the gas of the tiger''s head. Caused by excessive force. As for the wound. Ye Feng had already used Hui Dao to help him simply stop the blood, I believe that with a better physical fitness, he should be able to recover soon. After dealing with Kenhachi''s injury. Ye Feng is preparing to leave the pit that appeared because of the battle. But at this moment. Another moth appeared. Ye Feng suddenly felt two incense winds coming from behind. If Ye Feng didn''t guess wrong, it is very likely that Broken Bee and Luan Ju were also affected by the red gas, and they were mentally abnormal and wanted to come up and swing with him. then. Ye Feng turned to fight. There are two tied Dao at hand, this rope is thrown out. I just saw it. The two rope-like light cables that the spiritual power turned into, like spirit snakes, instantly walked behind Luanju and Broken Bee, and tied their wrists together. Yefeng believes. The **** girl must be calmed down. but. Ye Feng obviously thought too much this time. Although Broken Bee and Luan Ju were bound to control their wrists, they still ignored them and ran into the arms of Night Wind. To this. Ye Feng frowned slightly. He carefully looked at the expressions on Broken Bee and Luan Ju''s faces. Ye Feng suddenly felt that something was wrong! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 497： Power of law Looking at the two beautiful girls in his arms. Ye Feng frowned. in fact. It stands to reason. The pink gas clearly only gave Jianba a surging fighting spirit. but. Why did Broken Bee and Matsumoto Ranju produce a raging fighting spirit? What is the reason for this? Could it be that... The effect of the red gas is not just to make people wild, but also to make people wild? That is to say. Those who inhale the red gas will completely release the madness hidden deep in their hearts! Then! Here comes the problem. Someone in his night also inhaled some red gas. But why doesn''t he have any special feelings? Could it be that! Is his heart so clear as water? What kind of open life is this Wucao! "Mr Yefeng! Help others, you know~" "Asshole! What are you waiting for! Hurry up!" Ye Feng watched the different performances of these two girls with different styles in his arms. He sighed. to be honest. There are too many legendary stories about Ye Feng''s life experience. Like this one now. Yefeng''s experience is particularly rich. and so. How could he still not understand? then. Ye Feng backhand slashed Gengmu Jianba''s neck with a hand knife. First knocked him out. then. Ye Feng sighed. "Hey... It''s really good fortune to fool people... I didn''t expect you to have been involved in such a plot... It seems I can only do it..." be honest. It''s really not that the night breeze has gotten cheap but has to sell well! Because doing certain things is very laborious. That is, Yefeng''s waist strength has always been sufficient. otherwise. He just fought so fiercely with Jianba. It''s really impossible to save these two lovely girls anymore. then. Next. A big law of Marseille covers the entire pit. If there are people outside. It is estimated that I can only vaguely hear the voices of some frenzied girls inside. Never see the picture inside. You can only make up your own brain. that''s it. Three hours later. The Law of Marseille on the pit has disappeared. The painting style in the pit looks normal. There is nothing wrong with it. As if nothing happened. And Ye Feng, he was holding a hip flask in his hand, sitting calmly on the edge of the pit, looking calmly at Luanju who was healing the wounds in the pit. "Yefeng in the mountains! Just consider what happened just now as a dream. After you leave here, you are not allowed to mention it to anyone! Even if it is a dream, do you understand it!" The Broken Bee who rearranged his clothes stood coldly behind the night wind. The breeze blows. The messy hair is like her messy mood. She keeps cutting, and the rationale is still chaotic. "Okay, I know the truth about doing good without leaving a name." Ye Feng shrugged. He can really understand the feelings of the girls. after all. This time it happened on the premise that they were not willing. Although they were very open under the effect of the gas. but. That doesn''t represent their heart. At least in Yefeng''s view. Broken Bee shouldn''t be such a crazy person, right? Even Ye Feng was taken aback. and so. Ye Feng would not force anything. Anyway. In this plane of death, in the future, there will be time. take it easy. and so. Ye Feng calmly drank the wine afterwards. after awhile. Gengmu Jianba finally slowly regained consciousness under Luanju''s treatment. After waking up, Gengmu Jianba felt that his head was still dumbfounded. "What! What happened! Why do I feel as if I have been attacked?" Gengmu Jianba rubbed his temple vigorously, not knowing who did not speak martial arts. "Captain Mengmu...you finally wake up..." Matsumoto Ranju stood up, adjusted the big wave in his ear, and took a peek at Ye Feng with a red cheek. just. Although they became confused and delirious under the influence of external forces. but. Those experiences are real. Luan Ju clearly remembers every detail. That action. That voice. That happiness one after another. Although Luanju expressed condemnation of Yefeng''s behavior like Broken Bee. but. Luan Ju felt that she might never forget this happy day. and. She did not complain about Ye Feng. after all. Who can think of such a thing! Ye Feng is just an innocent person who passively helps them put out the fire! "Since you are awake, let''s go quickly, we should return to Seireitei!" Broken Bee gave a cold voice. This ghost place. She will never come back again! As for those experiences! Broken Bee thought she could forget all of them! Never dream back at midnight! "Oh? Are you going back now? But I remember that I had already beheaded the empty head? Do I really need to stay here and grab another head?" Gengmu Jianhachi calmly analyzed, thought a little bit, and said: "In fact, I feel that the gas in the virtual body is very useful. It allows me to completely release myself and find my own heart, so do you want to look for it again?" Even more Mujian eight words fell. The broken bee and Matsumoto Ranju were shocked at the same time. They felt that Kenpachi''s remarks were full of malicious intent. "Don''t mention that kind of messy things!" Broken Bee said coldly: "Let''s go now! We have enough information and enough! Let''s go back to Seorei Ting and return!" Release yourself completely? Find your heart? The broken bee bit his lip tightly. This is impossible! That could never be her heart! The real she is definitely not that way! Not before! Now it is not! It must not be in the future! ......... In the evening. The sunset. The light red shining in the weird water of Wuding River. There was a mysterious atmosphere. suddenly. The barrier on the Wuding River was torn apart. Ye Feng took Broken Bee and the others out of the Great Wasteland smoothly. "Huh, I''m finally back." At this moment. Broken Bee and Luan Ju breathed the normal air outside the wilderness again. At the same time, they had a feeling like a world away. This trip to the wild. They experienced some things, but they also lost some things. To talk about gains and losses. It''s really hard to say. "Several people, shall we find a place to sleep first, and then return to Seireitei?" Ye Feng stretched. Because a few of them are a little imaginary. and so. All along the way, the night wind helped them resist the erosion of the great wild spirit. Ye Feng is indeed a little tired. So the request for a good night''s sleep is not too much. but. Broken Bee strongly refused. "No need!" "Follow me directly to Seireitei and return to the captain!" Sleep? Although these are very simple and normal three words. but. Broken Bee has made up a lot of unhealthy content on its own. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 498： All dried at night Broken Bee gave Ye Feng a cold look. Sleep? This soul is really a wolf with immortal ambition! Subsequently. The Broken Bee seemed to want to use Shun Step to leave here. But she suddenly felt a soft calf. Actually fell into Ye Feng''s arms. "Let go of me! Let go of me! What do you want to do!" The Broken Bee let out a scream. She is like a rabbit stepped on its tail. Want to break free from the arms of the night wind. but. The Broken Bee was first attacked by the Great Wilderness, and then experienced a hearty battle. and so. She can hold on to the limit of getting out of the wilderness. Where is the strength to resist the night wind? "Broken Bee, did you hurt so badly? I felt that you were also very energetic before?" Ye Feng frowned, and he held Broken Bee in his arms regardless, and said: "Then go back quickly. Let Captain Uozhihua treat you as soon as possible." Ye Feng finished. He immediately hugged the broken bee and started on his way. Matsumoto Ranju and Gengmu Kenhachi silently followed the night wind. Complicated feelings. "Night breeze! Night breeze in the mountains! Hurry up and let me go! Hurry and let me go!" The broken bee struggled in the arms of the night wind. She used her small fist to hammer the night breeze hard, but this fist was already weak and weak, and it was not enough to tickle it. "Smashed Bee, stop making trouble. If you make trouble anymore, be careful to hit Pippi." Ye Feng said inadvertently. but. This threat rang out in Broken Bee''s mind like thunder. Hit... Hit Pippi? "you dare!" The broken bee stared at the night wind with gritted teeth. She is the captain of the second division of Gotei 13! Contemporary Patriarch of the Noble Bee Family! Tianjiao among women in the corpse soul world! And what about the night wind? An acting captain from Liuhun Street! How dare he say such things to himself! then. The night wind temporarily resisted the broken bee on his shoulders. Snapped! "what!!!" And then. Broken Bee finally got down... Behind. Matsumoto Ranju watched the operation of the two in front. My mood is slightly complicated. in fact. Matsumoto Ranju didn''t quite understand her feelings. A person who has known her not long ago just took away some things from her, but now, she feels sour because of him? Is this something wrong? ......... Go to the west building on the moon. Ye Feng finally took the girls back to Seireitei smoothly. then. They went straight to the fourth division. "Oh? Captain Gengmu, Captain Broken Bee, why did you get such a serious injury? Who hurt you? Is there a big emptiness in the Great Wasteland?" Uozhihualie quickly checked the injuries of Gengmu Jianba and Shattered Bee. It showed a very surprised appearance. Although Kenhachi Gengmu suffered a lot of injuries, there were only two of the most serious injuries. One is the lower abdomen and the other is the neck. However, although Gengmu Jianba''s injury was obvious, the problem was actually not that big, and it was enough to use Huidao treatment. The seat officer of the fourth division can complete the treatment. But the Broken Bee is different. The limbs and body of the Broken Bee were more or less contaminated with some special spirits that the Great Wilderness had. Those souls have invaded the broken bee. Although there is no obvious trauma to the Broken Bee yet. but. If these souls cannot be removed in time, it is definitely a very dangerous thing. "What, how could I be chopped by a spicy chicken like Xu?" Gengmu Jianba shook his head dismissively, and pointed to Ye Feng and said: "It''s all dried by the night wind, he is very strong, he It''s really strong." Finished. Mengmu Jianpachi grinned boldly. Although this time he lost to Ye Feng. It was a miserable defeat. but. Mengki Jianba had no feeling of loss due to the defeat. Victory is not arrogant and defeated. This is called a fighting maniac. All he cares about is the battle itself. Not victory or defeat! "Night wind?" After listening to Gengmu Kenpachi''s explanation. Mao Zhihua frowned. As the first generation Jianba of the Soul World, she is the leader of Jianba even more. She is very aware of the strength of Jianba. usually. Kendaki Kenpachi suppressed his own spiritual pressure. So I can''t see anything. but. In places like the Great Wilderness. It is absolutely impossible for Kenpachi to suppress himself anymore. In other words. Can Yefeng defeat Kenpachi who is going all out? Is this too exaggerated? "What about Captain Broken Bee? She was also injured by the night wind? What happened to you guys in the Great Wasteland?" Uozhihualie turned his head to look at Ye Feng, with questions on his face. If Gengmu Jianba will challenge Yefeng in the Great Wilderness. This is understandable. Because Gengmu Jianba is a fighting madman. but. What happened to the Broken Bee? Could it be that it was dried by night wind? Is there a hearty battle between them? Is this little girl Broken Bee also a madman? "Actually, the situation of Captain Broken Bee is more complicated. I didn''t do her injury, she was because of..." Ye Feng is preparing to explain in detail. So as not to leave a misunderstanding. But it was interrupted directly by Broken Bee without hesitation. "Captain Uozhihua, what happened in the Great Wasteland, we will report to the captain later, please heal us as soon as possible!" Broken Bee struggled to sit up from the hospital bed, for fear that the night wind might accidentally say something. Hearing the request of Broken Bee, Uozhihualie smiled and nodded, and said: "Captain Menggi''s injury is more obvious. But it is not difficult to treat. Deputy Captain Luan Ju only had some traumatic injuries on his body. I don''t know if it was a bruise caused by a false catch. The problem is not big. But Captain Broken Bee was eroded by the Great Wilderness. How to remove it. It still takes a little effort. Be patient. " Uozhihualie gave Broken Bee a thoughtful look. Her injury is very special. Especially trauma on the epidermis. I don''t know how those frenzied deficiencies hurt her. Is the posture too strange? "Is the broken bee''s injury serious? Can the erosion of those great wild spirits be completely removed? Will it hurt?" Ye Feng asked with concern. "Don''t worry, our technology is very advanced, it is absolutely painless." Uozhihuareel covered her mouth with a smile, and then said: "Also, does Yefeng-jun care about Captain Broken Bee so much now? Your relationship It seems to be getting deeper?" "Of course, the feelings we exchanged in the Great Wilderness are very deep." Ye Feng nodded seriously beside him. "Yefeng! Don''t talk nonsense! Where did I have such a deep friendship with you!" Broken Bee''s face flushed. There is no silver three hundred taels here said. Although in a sense. Everyone did in-depth communication. but! In a normal sense! Everyone has no friendship at all! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 499： Of course I know you have legs the next day. The morning sun rises. Uozhihuareel took Hu Teruyongyin through the night, and finally completed the treatment of Broken Bee. The Dahuang Lingzi in Broken Bee''s body has been completely removed. at the moment. Although Broken Bee''s body is still a bit weak. But the sequelae are basically non-existent. Just go back and pay more attention to rest. "Thank you, Captain Uozhihua, you guys have been busy all night. Let''s take a break. Let''s go to the team to report on the situation. Broken Bee expressed his gratitude to Uozhihualie. This trip to the wild. She really feels too careless! "You''re welcome, go and do your business." Mao Zhihualie gave a sweet smile, then took a meaningful look at Ye Feng, and said: "Ye Feng, Captain Broken Bee has not fully recovered yet, you Take care of her." "Huh?" Ye Feng was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "Oh, yes, you can rest assured, just leave it to me." Ye Feng finished. He walked towards the broken bee. It looks like he wants to help her get off the bed. but. But Broken Bee quickly got off the hospital bed. "You don''t need to control me! I have legs myself!" Broken Bee said coldly. Now that everyone has returned to Seireitei. Well. She is naturally the captain of that cold second division team! Broken Bee definitely does not want to have any physical contact with Ye Feng! To this. Ye Feng actually wanted to say something: Of course I know you have legs, and they are still very white...Although it is not too long, the proportions are perfect, slim and straight, very powerful, and endless aftertaste. but. Considered the favorability of Broken Bee towards him. Ye Feng felt that it was better not to pretend. "Then let''s go, Captain Uozhihua." Ye Feng shrugged and said goodbye to Uozhihua with a smile. "Well, let''s go." Uozhihuareel also smiled, then quietly beside Ye Feng, whispered: "Ye Feng deputy captain, girls are different from the outside, but you still have to be responsible. Okay." to be honest. Uozhihualie is a healer. She has carried out an all-round close inspection of Broken Bee this evening. She had already checked many of the subtle changes in Broken Bee. and so. A girl as cold as the broken bee unexpectedly happened between Dahuang and Night Wind? and. From the inspection results. They played very well in Dahuang! This is ridiculous! ......... Early in the morning. Most of the gods of death have not yet woken up. Ye Feng and his party went directly to the team house of the first team. After explaining your intention. The staff on duty in the first team was shocked. because. Although Ye Feng and Luan Ju did not seem to have any problems on the surface. but. Both Shattered Bee and Kenhachi''s captain Haori were damaged to varying degrees. and. Especially Captain Broken Bee. Her mental state does not seem to be particularly good. His face was a little pale. It looks a little vain. and so. What have they experienced? It didn''t take long. The deputy captain of the first division, Minister Jiro, ran out of the inside himself and took them to the office of the captain of the first division. It didn''t take long. Captain Yamamoto came out from behind the screen. "Everyone, this trip to the Great Wilderness, is the investigation of the matter fairly smooth?" Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni asked, looking at them solemnly. "Captain, we have confirmed that there is a virtual existence in the Great Wilderness, and the strength of the virtual is not weak." Broken Bee replied truthfully. "Oh? Really there is something wrong? Please elaborate." Captain Yamamoto raised his eyebrows. Although Dahuang was in the corpse soul world, the **** of death could not manage that place. and so. If there is a virtual existence in the Great Wilderness. The situation is really not optimistic. then. Broken Bee reported to Captain Yamamoto about what happened in the Great Wasteland. Of course. Some key plots were naturally filtered out by her. after all. The captain is so old. It is better not to stimulate him. ......... After Broken Bee completed the report. Captain Yamamoto and Minister Jiro looked at each other. They all saw complete surprise in the eyes of each other. after all. Both of them are very clear about the strength of Gengmu Kenpachi. And now. Broken Bee actually told them. Ye Feng defeated Gengmu Jianba in a crazy state? His strength is so powerful? Did Seireitei find the baby this time? "Vice Captain Yefeng, you completed the mission very well this time. The old man will write down this credit for you." The captain looked at Yefeng with relief and said. "It''s okay. After all, I am also a member of the Gotei 13 team. It is my duty to help everyone help each other." Ye Feng smiled. Expressed that he is very willing to help Broken Bee and the others solve the troublesome problem. It''s so helpful. "Well, very good, Captain Yefeng is not only strong and calm, but also not arrogant or impetuous. The future is really promising!" The captain is very satisfied with Yefeng! After all this year. It is really hard to find a humble and motivated boy like Ye Feng! and. The words of Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni just now are actually very obvious. In his mind. Yefeng already has the qualifications to become a captain! Just find a suitable time. He will appoint Ye Feng! "Nagajiro, Captain Shattered Bee and the information they brought back from the Great Wilderness are very valuable, and their contribution is worth learning from all the captains!" Motomoto Yamamoto Yanagisuke Shigekuni looked at the affairs seriously and said, "Go and inform. Now, let the captains of various teams come here for a meeting as soon as possible!" "Yes, Captain!" this moment. The corners of the eyes of Broken Bee and Matsumoto Ranju couldn''t help but twitch. Their contribution is indeed great. The captain''s praise to them also seemed to come from the heart. but. Why does it sound so weird? then. Together, the two secretly glanced at Ye Feng. This makes Ye Feng very depressed. He did not understand. What do people look at him at every turn? He is obviously brave, willing to help others, and selfless dedication! Paid a lot of waist strength! but. Why should everyone act as if he made some mistake? Ye Feng said. As a very serious and good person, he cannot understand this prejudice! ......... It didn''t take long. The captains began to come to the venue of the first team one after another. Ky¨­raku Chunshui happened to meet Uozhihuaretsu and Airan Soyousuke at the door. "Oh, calling us all over so early, the old man is like a chicken blood." Jingle Chunshui yawned again and again. obviously. You can go to bed late. But getting up early will definitely not work. "Hehe, Captain Jing, as the captain of the Gotei 13th team, it is a matter of course to follow the arrangements of the captain, so don''t complain. Aizen smiled gently. As if he was a model hitman in the corpse soul world. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 500： discuss "Hey..." "The words of Captain Aizen are so light." "But you don''t know something. The concubine stayed with Ye Fengjun all night long last night, and Shi just fell asleep, so I was called again. It was really painful." Although Mao Zhihualie said pain. but. The corners of her eyes and the brows always showed a smile that made people invisible. Just like Aizen. They are people who have lived for a long time. They all seem to like to hide themselves with a smile. "Yeah, yeah, it seems that Captain Uozhihua is also very motivated, and he can still spend the night. If it were my old bones, it would have been lost." Jingle Chunshui shrugged. The smile that often hangs on the corner of his mouth is also revealed. "Well, if it weren''t for the help of Yongyin, I would have been broken up by Ye Fengjun and others yesterday." Uozhihualie smiled. "Hehe, I''m really curious about what happened to you last night." Lan Ran Soyousuke laughed. "Yes, yeah, it sounds interesting." Jingle Chunshui laughed. "What else can it be? It''s just that everyone gets together and solves their physical problems." Uozhihualie smiled again. "Ah? Physical problems? It shouldn''t be the kind of problem I thought, right?" Jingle Chunshui smiled again. "Hehe, it''s the kind of problem you think. A few of them came back from the Great Wasteland and suffered some injuries. I was helping them with their injuries yesterday." Uozhihua lied with a smile. "That''s it, it really is what we imagined." Jingle Chunshui smiled. that''s it. The three veteran captains were chatting. He pushed open the door of the conference room and walked in. At this moment. Only Yefeng and the others were in the meeting room of the first team. The captain also temporarily went back to deal with personal issues. After all, I got up too early. "Hey, hey, look at the look of Captain Broken Bee, you guys have experienced a hearty battle in the Great Wilderness." After Jingle Chunshui entered the door, he saw the state of Broken Bee. Although he was a little puzzled, he still had a careless smile on his face. "Humph!" Broken Bee snorted coldly. Did not take care of Beijing Music Spring Water. obviously. Although Jingle Chunshui''s argument seems to be no problem. But it made her feel quite upset. Although Broken Bee thinks Jingle Chunshui''s argument may have ulterior motives. but. She has no evidence. "Captain Uozhihua, I''m sorry to call you up again." Ye Feng smiled and apologized to Uozhihua. "Hehe, it''s okay. Actually, I was not particularly tired last night. My body can bear it." Uozhihualie smiled lightly. do not know why. In short. As long as she was talking to Ye Feng, the smile that leaked from the corner of her eyes would be more sincere. "This task is really hard, everyone, I don''t know if we called us over so early, but did you gain something in the Great Wilderness?" Ai Ran Soyousuke pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. That''s right. This time the moth of the Great Wilderness was created by someone from his Lan. "What''s the gain..." Ye Feng calmly analyzed, thought a little, then touched his nose and said: "To be honest, my gains in Dahuang this time are really great. There, many unexpected things happened there. , Like..." "Yefeng! What happened in the Great Wilderness, the captain will explain to everyone in person! Don''t talk nonsense here!" Broken Bee hurriedly scolded Ye Feng. She always felt that the night wind seemed to have something in her words. Very wrong! and so. Broken Bee interrupted Ye Feng''s explanation directly. To this. Ye Feng could only shrug his shoulders helplessly. to be frank. The dew feelings of the two girls have been received. Can someone not gain much from his night? Can it be unexpected? Matsumoto Ranju''s performance is actually nothing. after all. Matsumoto Ranju can be regarded as the same. But the contrasting performance of Broken Bee made Ye Feng very pleased. but. This is not what he wants to say. What he wanted to talk about was only between Gengmu Jianpachi. Why interrupt him? then. Several people chatted briefly. The captains of the remaining squads finally began to arrive one after another. Waiting for the arrival of the captain. This time. Because Matsumoto Ranju also participated in the whole process. and so. She also participated in this captain meeting for the first time ever. Hisugaya Toushiro stood beside Ranju. Looking at her curiously. "Hey, Luanju, in this mission, have you been making soy sauce all the time? I feel like you are not doing anything at all." Toshiro Hisugaya glanced at his deputy captain with a weird look. He felt that both Broken Bee and Gengmu Jianba looked tired. But Luanju and Yefeng look like spring breeze. At first glance, there is no effort! but. Matsumoto Ranju expressed his complete disagreement. "What? Captain, I paid a lot in this mission! You won''t understand at all!" Matsumoto Ranju gave Dong Shi Lang a look. She did not contribute? Are you kidding me? She almost collapsed. "Yes, Captain Hisugaya, Luan Ju has definitely worked very hard in Dahuang this time." Ye Feng stood beside them, with a Ruoyouruwu smile on his mouth, and helped Luanju explain. be honest. Luan Ju has really used his best this time! There is absolutely no paddling! Ye Feng can testify against his conscience! "Ah? Really?" Hisugaya Tosushiro raised his eyebrows, but he always felt that the two of them were a bit wrong. "Then I hope you can continue to work hard, and you will contribute more to the Gotei 13 team in the future. Don''t always think about soy sauce. ." "Okay, captain... you don''t want to talk about it... you are so... hey... I am speechless." Matsumoto Ranju blushed and lowered his head. That is why ah? Didn¡¯t it mean that the story has been turned over? Why do you always feel like being mentioned repeatedly? Can it work? at last. After a while. Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni came out from behind the screen and sat in the seat of his captain. Look up and sweep. "Since the captains are here, let''s start today''s meeting." Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni put his hands on the walking stick. A pair of furious eyes narrowed. Very solemnly shared the information that Broken Bee and the others brought back to everyone. After listening. The captains were shocked. "There are virtual groups in the Great Wilderness?" "How did they survive in the wilderness?" "Vice captain Yefeng dropped a thousand heads in seconds alone?" "Is he really that strong?" "In the Great Wilderness, there is a emptiness that has the three abilities of controlling the soul, hiding, and influencing the minds of others? And such an excellent material has been destroyed by you? You are really violent!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 501： That wonderful feeling ?After listening to the information shared by the captain. The captains expressed their shock. Ai Ran inadvertently pushed the frame on the bridge of her nose. In other words. Ye Feng was able to see through the concealment ability of transforming the virtual. Still defeated Kenhachi with full firepower? He is really interesting. "Well, everyone, please be quiet." Captain Yamamoto jabbed his cane on the ground. There was a "boom". then. All the captains were quiet again. Even Gengmu Jianba and Nie Yuli didn''t dare to mess around anymore. "The matter of the Great Wilderness is not trivial, let''s talk about your own views first, the Gotei 13 team always has to do something." Captain Yamamoto said slowly. "There is a virtual existence in the Great Wilderness, this kind of thing is very wrong, but just like the experience of Captain Broken Bee, if the virtual existence in the Great Wilderness can use the Great Wilderness to fight, it will be very detrimental to us." Toshiro Hisugaya calmly analyzed and thought a little, and came to this conclusion. "Captain Hissugaya is right. It is not a good strategy to rush into the Great Wilderness. For the current plan, perhaps we should strengthen the management of Wudinghe first, and then make some plans after observing it." The seventh division captain Komamura Zuojin made his proposal. "Well, the concubine feels that the Captain of Brow Village makes sense. The Great Wilderness is a very special place. We can''t go in and out like the night wind and others at will. We should still try out the outside first. Otherwise, if we go deep, life is likely to appear. problem." Uozhihuareel smiled and expressed her agreement with Komamura Zuojin''s opinion. but. Ye Feng always felt that something was wrong when he heard Uozhihuareol''s suggestion. but. Actually. Uozhihua''s remarks are very normal. There is nothing wrong with it. The other captains also agreed. and so. Ye Feng smiled casually. perhaps. It''s just that he has made too much of his own brain. Uozhihualie is of course a very serious person. Just like him. "Chee, it''s just a great wasteland. See what scared you." Gengmu Jianba stood up, and said with disdain: "You can test the outside, just let me go in and explore by myself." The idea of ??more wood sword eight is actually very simple. Since there is an abnormality in the Great Wilderness. Well. Someone must go in and explore. If others dare not. Wouldn''t it be enough for him to perform such tasks alone? "Only you?" At this time. Nie Yuli, who had always looked down upon Gengmu Jianba, spoke up. "From the perspective of the process of this mission, you are completely a hindrance in the mission of entering the Great Wilderness. Not only did it affect them to bring back the experimental materials, but also harm others and themselves, it is simply the existence of pitting teammates. " Nie Yuli was very unhappy. because. In Nie Yuli''s view. Such a virtual with complex functions must be an excellent research material. but. Such material was actually destroyed by Gengmu Jianba! He was very angry. "Cut, isn''t it the emptiness that can release the red gas? Looking back, I will bring one of you back, so that you can all experience the wonderful feeling!" Gengmu Jianba retorted unwillingly. To this. Broken Bee and Matsumoto Ranju directly fought a cold war. That wonderful feeling? Although in a sense, this statement is fine! But in a normal sense! This statement is very problematic! They want to quit that gas! "Okay, don''t make any noise." Captain Yamamoto said solemnly: "Captain Yucun¡¯s suggestion, the old man thinks it can be adopted. In addition, regarding the virtual problem, Captain Nieyuli, since Captain Maki has inhaled that weird gas, if you let him cooperate with you, you can think of a way to do it. Does it conduct a research?" "Yes, although the effect may have been very weak, but an excellent scientist like me can definitely analyze some intelligence." Nieyori spread his hands. "Okay, then, Captain Mengmu, please cooperate with this matter." Yamamoto Moto Ryusuke Shigekuni ordered. "Ah? What to cooperate with? I''m so annoying? What''s so good about the gas? Anyway, after I inhaled the weird gas, it became more combative than before." Gengmu Jianba was very impatient. Said: "By the way, I obviously saw that the three of you have also inhaled a bit. You should be able to cooperate too?" Heard this. Matsumoto Ranju''s face turned red. This made Hisugaya Toushiro feel that something was wrong. "The amount of poisonous gas we inhale is very small, so there is no obvious effect. It should have been metabolized by the body." The broken bee took a cold look at Ye Feng and asked: "I''m not wrong, Ye Feng vice captain." Facing the question of Broken Bee. Ye Feng could only nod his head against his will. Although this is not consistent with his honesty and trustworthiness. but. For the reputation of the girls. He had no choice but to cooperate in a wave of conscience. then. He said: "Yes, we are all normal. After being poisoned, the minds of the three of us are clear, and everything we do is in compliance with our original intentions. There is nothing wrong with it." Hear Ye Feng''s answer. Broken Bee secretly gritted his teeth. This bastard! It''s taking advantage of them again! It''s really hateful! ......... The matter of Dahuang has temporarily come to an end. According to the final discussion of the meeting. The 13th Huting Team made a decision. They will increase defenses around the Wuding River, and let the teams send their members to station in turns to strictly monitor the abnormal movements at the edge of the Wuding River. If you really find that there is a virtual appearance in the great wilderness again. They will send the captain to investigate again. Thus. The danger can be minimized. after all. Maybe the Xu Ye Feng they encountered was the only creature living in the wilderness? In addition. After this task. The qualifications of Ye Feng as the acting captain were also recognized by everyone. Although he joined the Gotei 13 team for a short time, so he cannot be officially appointed as the captain for the time being, but in the eyes of many people. Yefeng is already the captain of the ninth division. after all. With even more wooden swords as evidence, no one would doubt the strength of Ye Feng. As for broken bee and chaotic chrysanthemum. Yefeng will also be like the promise he made before. If they don''t come to him. He will not disturb their normal lives. Of course. Ye Feng also expressed kindness to them, telling them that if they need any help, they can come to the ninth division at any time to find him. He is happy to help others. but. Ye Feng''s kindness directly ignited the battle intent of Broken Bee. Had it not been for other people around at the time. The broken bee may be drying up with the night wind on the spot! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 502： Aizens plan After the meeting. Lan Ranzouyousukeyun left the first team house lightly. Back to the fifth division. Once in the door. Aizen''s deputy captain Hina Moromo immediately greeted her with enthusiasm. "Captain Ai Ran, you are back, and the delicious breakfast has been prepared for you, do you need to eat it now?" Hina Mori Tao looked at Ai Ran with a shame on her face and smiled. no way. The morning meeting was too rushed. After Captain Aizen got up, he didn''t even have time for breakfast. and so. Hina Mori Tao, the caring deputy captain, thoughtfully prepared the breakfast before Ai Dye returned. It''s just hot now. "Um...Thank you very much, Deputy Captain Hinamori, I am really lucky to have an adjutant like you." Airan smiled gently, and then said, "But forget about breakfast, I have something else. Go to the study, remember not to disturb me." "Ah... Okay..." Hina Sentao lowered her head slightly disappointed. but. She would not listen to Captain Aizen''s arrangement. This is her bottom line. Go back to the study. Ichimaru Gin had already waited here early in the spirit mask. "Captain Aizen, are you satisfied with the strength shown by the night wind?" Ichimaru silver put his hands in his cuffs and looked at Aizen with a smile. to be frank. Regarding the fact that Yefeng can defeat Kenzaki Kenpachi. Ichimaru Gin was not surprised. because. He saw the overnight wind shot. He knew that the night wind was really strong. If the night wind can really get Jinghuashuiyue''s control. Ichimaru Gin thinks that the night wind may really defeat Aizen Soyousuke. "Hehe, he is indeed a very interesting opponent. Although he still doesn''t know what his true purpose is, his strength should not be underestimated." Ai Ran put away the smirk on the corner of her mouth. although. Ai Ran thinks that it is not difficult for him to defeat a fully fired Kenpachi. but. In a group of ants unexpectedly appeared a strong individual like Night Wind. He did not expect this. and. It wasn''t Ye Feng''s strength that Ai Ran cared most. But the purpose of the night wind. From the very beginning, he didn''t believe that Yefeng was because of justice, so he wanted to join the ninth division and join Dongsenya. and so. Ai Ran keenly felt that behind the night wind, there must be a big secret hidden. only. He has not lifted the mysterious veil of Ye Feng yet. but. He really hoped that when the mystery of Ye Feng was lifted, it could bring him a little shock. otherwise. His invincible life is really boring. "So, what should we do next, Captain Aizen?" Ichimaru Gin asked with a smile. "Next, in order to avoid long nights and dreams, I think our plan should be started early." Lan Ran smiled faintly. In his opinion. The night wind is just an unknown variable. And the person who was really sitting against him was Kisuke Urahara in this world. "Captain Aizen, you mean... Rukia''s plan, is it really going to be implemented?" Shimaru Silver was slightly taken aback. Rukia had been successfully attacked by a false attack according to the plot requirements not long ago. The plug-in Reaper Kurosaki Ichigo has also successfully launched. originally. Aizen''s attention is actually only Kurosaki Ichigo. Because he successfully merged the four completely different powers of humans, death, virtual, and Quincy. Is a typical goddess. It is also the key experiment subject Aizen cares most about. but. When Rukia was "inexplicably" assaulted by a virtual sneak attack, Urahara Kisuke gave Rukia the remains of the collapsed jade, leaving Rukia with Kurosaki Ichigo. then. Kuchiki Rukia naturally entered Aizen''s sight. "Yes, since Urahara''s chess moves are so wild, of course we can''t let him down." Ai Ran smiled disapprovingly. The black-rimmed glasses on the bridge of the nose were temporarily removed. Ai Ran had always known that the other collapsed jade was in the hands of Urahara Kisuke. but. Kisuke Urahara is strong, and coupled with his hiding in this world, Ai Ran has never had a good chance to grab the collapsed jade in his hand. but. It''s different now. Kisuke Urahara used his hands and feet on Rukia''s remains and planted his very well-preserved collapsed jade into Rukia''s soul. And Rukia appeared in Aizen''s vision. This unreasonable behavior naturally hides special intentions. For smart people. This intention is already very obvious. That''s what Kisuke Urahara had done! He just wanted to force Aizen to attack Rukia. because. If you want to take out the collapsed jade from Rukia''s body, Aizen must use Shuangdan. But in the soul world. When the prisoner was tortured with double death. The captains of the 13th Team Huting must be there. and so. that time. Bengyu will appear in front of everyone, and if Lan Ran wants to **** Bengyu, he can only expose himself. As long as Aizen is exposed. Urahara Kisuke believes that the Soul World must have the ability to kill Aizen on the spot! "Oh, but if we fail, it would be very dangerous." Ichimaru Gin still said with a smile. Although Daxu''s anti-film bandits can help them escape from the corpse soul world. but. Any ability is an external manifestation of spiritual power. Although the anti-film bandit is magical. but. Can it resist the masters of the corpse soul world? Ichimaru Silver is also not clear. "Failure?" Lan Ran Suyoujie smiled disapprovingly, and said, "Silver, the word failure, do you think it will really appear in my plan?" Aizen is very confident. He has already completed the layout. Everything is in his grasp. He has this confidence. "Ah... if you don''t count the two murders of Ye Feng... it seems that you have never failed." Ichimaru Gin shrugged with a smile. Yes. If it weren''t for Aizen, he got Yefeng into the virtual circle to kill Yefeng and sent him and Dongxian to kill Yefeng together. Aizen did not make any misjudgments. "silver." "Unexpectedly, you are getting more and more humorous." Aizen''s eyelids twitched slightly. His voice gradually became cold. The night wind in the mountains is indeed a variable! Need to focus on in the future! ......... the following few days. Ye Feng stayed honestly in the ninth division. Except for meeting with Broken Bee when attending the captain meeting. He really does not intend to interfere with the lives of Broken Bee and Matsumoto Ranju. after all. Based on the experience summed up by Ye Feng in the Super Seminary. When the girl''s favorability score has not reached 87 points, she will push the opponent down. This is actually a very troublesome thing. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 503： Confused Broken Bee Favorability before being locked by the system. The mood of the girls is bound to fluctuate greatly. This kind of experience is far more attractive than girls who have a good impression. and so. Ye Feng knew exactly what he wanted. this day. The boring night wind came to the prison of the ninth division. He arraigned two long, fairly good female prisoners as usual. Interrogation to the key point. suddenly. The night wind''s system rang. "Ding!" "Please sign in next to Rukia Kuchiki when the travel disaster invades the Confession Palace. There is no time limit for this sign-in mission." Listen to this beautiful sound. Ye Feng couldn''t help but raise his brow. Good guys! This mission actually limited two preconditions? It should be regarded as a more complicated type of sign-in. "Travel disaster invasion? Confession Palace? Rukia?" Ye Feng pinched the chin of a female prisoner in front of him. Thinking about it. He has been thinking about Broken Bee and Luan Ju in his mind recently. I really forgot to take care of Rukia. and so. From the check-in task this time. The main storyline of Reaper is probably already triggered. then. Ye Feng decided to send Hisagi Shubing to the thirteenth division to investigate. "That...Vice Captain Yefeng...you stay here to interrogate...is it really okay?" Hisagi Shubing swallowed. Although Yefeng has shown a very good level in torture. but. Hisagi Shubing always felt that the night wind was too wild. I feel a little uneasy about him. I don''t know if this idea is right. "Xiubing, what can I have? You go to the thirteenth division and ask about Rukia''s situation, go early and return early." Ye Feng waved impatiently. Isn¡¯t it just interrogating two prisoners? What can be wrong with this? What about it? ......... not long time. Hisagi Shuhei returned from the 13th Division. as expected. Rukia has been out of contact for nearly a month. "In other words, it hasn''t been more than a month." Ye Feng felt his chin and thought, secretly said in his heart: "I remember that Rukia was in this world and seemed to have been stranded for about two months. In other words, the task should be paid. Early?" Although the task this time is generally more cumbersome. but. The task itself is not difficult. after all. The Confessional Palace itself is the site of the night breeze He just waited until Rukia was captured by Kuchiki Byakuya and returned to the Soul World, and then waited until Kurosaki Ichigo rushed to Seireitei, and then he could sign in at the Confession Palace. and so. It is not difficult. Just need to wait. but. Anyway. Rukia is Ye Feng''s friend after all. And Ye Feng is the warden of the corpse soul world. and so. Ye Feng felt that he still had to intervene manually as much as possible, at least, to make Rukia live happily while "waiting for death" in the confession palace. Speaking of happiness. Ye Feng thinks that he is very good at making girls happy. Thinking about it. Ye Feng''s thoughts are about to go around daily. At this time. The messenger of the first team suddenly came. "Yefeng deputy captain, the captain has an order, please rush to the first division as soon as possible, and temporarily hold a captain meeting." The transmission officer respectfully said. "Oh? Meeting again? What kind of moth is it?" Ye Feng asked, narrowing his eyes. "Well... I am not particularly clear... Anyway, I don''t think the captain''s face is too good... I am afraid that something will happen." The herald''s eyelids twitched. be honest. The missionary officer''s understanding of Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni. This time. It''s definitely not trivial! otherwise. The captain''s face could not be so ugly. "All right, I will arrange the two prisoners first, and they will go over immediately afterwards." Ye Feng shook his head. To say that the technological development of the corpse soul world is obviously not slow. All kinds of black technologies are available. But why can''t the Technology Development Bureau build something like a telephone bug? Thus. Not only is it convenient for everyone to communicate. There is no need to be drawn to a team for meetings at every turn. Can definitely improve work efficiency. such as. You can do other things while having a meeting. How convenient! ......... Come to the first team. The entrance of the venue. Ye Feng happened to meet the second division captain, Broken Bee. The broken bee was as cold as usual. There was an expression on her face that others owed her without knowing how much money. After the two met, they raised their brows at the same time. Broken Bee gave a cold snort to the night wind. Ye Feng looked at Broken Bee and shook his head. "Captain Broken Bee, haven''t we all already said it? What happened that day is just a dream. Why should you be full of hostility every time you meet with me?" To this. Ye Feng was quite speechless. Once you have said it, just assume that nothing has happened. He did it all. but. obviously. The Broken Bee is always aiming at the night wind because of that day. Is this really good? "Shut up! What dream! What are you talking nonsense!" this moment. The Broken Bee suddenly yelled Ye Feng as if someone had stepped on its tail. "Ok?" Ye Feng looked at the overreacted Broken Bee and couldn''t help sinking into thought. He didn''t understand what happened to this girl. Got gunpowder? in fact. The word Broken Bee most wants to hear now is the word "dream"! because. She has been repeating the dream of the same season in the past few days and nights! This makes her very upset! especially! dreaming! She did not resist at all! instead... Still a little catered... and. Broken Bee''s performance in her dream made her unacceptable after waking up! Flight of the Bumblebee. Particularly wild! Broken Bee thinks that it is absolutely impossible to be her! ......... Pushed open the door of the meeting room. The night wind swept away. The captains of the other teams are basically there. He and Broken Bee are tied for first place again. I don''t know if it is because the other captains are too active in the meeting, or because their team is really idle. "Ahhhhhhhh, have the Vice Captain Night Wind and Captain Broken Bee have an appointment every time recently? Why do they always arrive together at the last time? Ichimaru Gin looked at them with a smile. Quietly teased. "How is this possible! Can''t you see that every time the two of them meet, it seems like they are about to do it? Obviously, they don''t agree at all." Toshiro Hisugaya curled his lips disapprovingly. If not for so many people in the venue. Just by their tempers. Dong Shilang felt that these two people might be able to do it on the spot. "Speaking of it...the two of them really seem to be a little bit wrong, especially after returning from the Great Wasteland." Ukitake Shiro touched his chin. He felt that Ichimaru Gin and Toyo Shiro seemed to make sense. The status quo is so weird. The truth is so unclear. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 504： Rukias Charge "Oh, you single dogs, stop guessing, anyway, you don''t understand." Uozohana smiled softly. Something is really wrong. but. The rain girl has no melons. It was during the discussion of the secretly poking captains. The captain Yamamoto Moto Ryusuke Shigekuni finally walked out slowly from behind the screen. This time. He did not sit on his broad golden nanmu chair. He stood in front of the captains. His eyes swept across their faces coldly. Then speak. "Captains!" "This time we urgently summoned everyone here because of a very serious violation of law and discipline in Seireing Palace!" Captain Yamamoto''s voice fell off. His crutches slammed towards the ground. Boom! Suddenly. A strong wind spreads around the bottom of the crutches. The ground also centers on the location where the crutch touches. Instantly cracked towards the surroundings. obviously. The old man Yamamoto was very angry this time! "Ms. Yuan Liuzhai, what happened? It made you so angry?" Fuzhu Shihiro swallowed. It has been a long time since he had seen Moto Yamamoto Yanagisuke behave like this. It seems that the situation is serious. I don''t know who is so unlucky to provoke the teacher. "Humph!" "just now!" "Captain Neyuli gave a message that shocked the old man!" The old man Yamamoto took a look at the floating bamboo. "It is the member of your thirteenth division, Kuchiki Rukia. She is not dead, but she privately imparted her power of death to humans!" "and!" "She also hid among the remains that could cover Reiatsu!" "What is she trying to do?" "Floating bamboo!" "Talk about it!" Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni is the teacher of Ukitake Shiro. Because Ukitake Shiro is in poor health. and so. All the time. Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni takes care of floating bamboo. sometimes. Even the captain meeting of the Gotei 13 team, Yamamoto can allow Ukitake to be absent. But this time. The old man Yamamoto was obviously really angry. "Teacher... is what you said is true... Based on what I know about Rukia, she probably wouldn''t do such a thing..." Ukitake Shiro''s face revealed an extremely shocking expression. He swallowed sharply. Mouth opened wide. I couldn''t believe that Rukia would do such a thing. "Humph!" "Of course it is true!" "Do you know what she is accused of doing this in the Soul World!" Yamamoto Motoyasu Shigekuni''s voice was cold. As a **** of death. You can die! But absolutely can''t do anything that violates the laws of the Soul World! This is the bottom line! "Sin... the charge is..." Fuzhu Shirirang had a bitter face. Of course he knew what Rukia was guilty of for such behavior. But Ukitake Shiro is the captain of Rukia. He really couldn''t say it. At this moment. Byakuya Kuchiki, who has rarely spoken at the captain meeting, suddenly spoke. "Rukia''s behavior violated Seireitei''s rules and is a crime of gross injustice. Rukia is a sinner and cannot be forgiven." Sin is unforgivable! When Kuchiki Byakuya said these words in public. His fingers were shaking slightly. Kuchiki Byakuya has a very special feeling for Kuchiki Rukia. They are not biological siblings. Kuchiki Rukia is actually Kuchiki Byakuya''s sister-in-law, and this sister-in-law is exactly the same as the head of his dead wife. and so. Kuchiki Byakuya''s mood is often very complicated when facing Rukia. but. His righteous brother absolutely loves Rukia, this righteous sister. Although this love is a little complicated. but. That is also love. and so. When Kuchiki Byakuya confessed Rukia. His heart is very painful. He promised his deceased wife to take care of Rukia, but obviously, he didn''t do it. "What? Isn''t that Kuchaki Rukia your sister? You, the head of the four nobles, the Patriarch of the Kuchiki family, didn''t even intercede for her? Isn''t the central 64th room all your nobles'' back garden? " At this time. Gengmu Jianba said indifferently. He had always seen Kuchiki Byakuya very upset, and at this time, naturally, he had to come out for a while. "Furthermore, you are just a ronin from Liuhun Street, who knows nobles." Kuchiki Byakuya glanced at Gengmu Jianba indifferently. in fact. Just as Jianba said. Nobles do enjoy privileges in the corpse soul world. The Kuchuki Family is the head of the four nobles in the corpse soul world. Absolutely the top of privilege. but. If this time the problem is just an ordinary member of the Kuchiki family. Well. There must be someone in the Kuchuki family operating secretly. In this process. As the Patriarch, Kuchiki Byakuya only needs to open one eye and close one eye. but. Rukia is different! Kuchiki Rukia is his righteous sister of Kuchiki Byakuya! Just because she has this special identity. Kuchiki Byakuya can''t favor favoritism! If not. He, the Patriarch of the Kuchiki Family, could not abide by the rules of Seireitei. Who cares about Seireitei''s rules? This spirit is righteous. but. Kuchuki Byakuya''s words obviously caused discomfort to the other captains. "Hey, Byakuya, you can figure it out, many of us here are from Ruhun Street!" Hisugaya Toshiro said coldly. "Oh, don''t you have no human rights if you have a bad background, Captain Kuchiki." Ichimaru silver shrugged. to be frank. Although they are not particularly fond of more wood sword eight. but. Everyone was born in Liuhun Street. Even if they have now become the captain of the Gotei 13 team. But they still cannot fit into the circle of nobility. Still have opinions on the nobility. This contradiction is deep-rooted. It is difficult to change. "Uh... please stay calm, everyone, in fact, the nobles are not as dark as everyone thinks... The forty-six room in the center was also selected by Teacher Yuanliuzhai himself. They are relatively fair." Ukitake Shirirou made a round of embarrassment. but. The seventh division captain Komamura Zuojin quickly put forward a different opinion. "Justice? Captain Ukitake, if Captain Tosen did not lose contact, he would definitely not agree with what you just said." "This..." Ukitake Shiro sighed and was about to explain a few more words. But this time. Captain Yamamoto broke out a wave of evil spirits. "enough!" "Is the old man asking you to discuss noble matters?" "The old man asked you to discuss Rukia Kuchiki!" Yamamoto Motoyanagi was very angry. Although the existence of nobility has certain problems. but. Nobles are deeply rooted in the corpse soul world. Although they are enjoying privileges sometimes, they have also made a lot of contributions to the stability of the soul world. and so. Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni did not want to delve into the issue of nobility. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 505： The Secret of Broken Bee ?"Captain." "About Rukia." "I think it should be investigated in detail before the final conclusion is reached." "Maybe there is something hidden behind this incident." Although Broken Bee doesn''t have much affection with Rukia. but. She still said something fairly and justly for Rukia. "I think Captain Shattered Bee is right. This matter should be investigated first." Ye Feng followed and nodded. but. His behavior drew the broken bee''s eyes. "Deputy Captain Yamanaka! Although you are just an acting captain! Can you be independent! Can you not always follow the opinions of others!" Broken Bee stared at Ye Feng. Of course I am right. But are you sure of it? I am the contemporary owner of the Feng Family. The captain of the second division! at last. Such an attitude of Broken Bee made Ye Feng feel a little unbearable. Just a girl. At every turn, he opened his teeth and claws. Are there any rules? then. Ye Feng retorted unceremoniously: "Smashed Bee!" "I think you should reflect on yourself first!" "Isn''t it because of you and me that something unspeakable happened during the Great Desert?" "Do you have to keep targeting me like this?" "Otherwise, let''s talk about the matter in front of everyone today and let everyone comment together?" "See if I am wrong?" In the eyes of the night wind. Men and women are equal. He detoxifies the broken bee. This in itself is a simple act of bravery. There is no such thing as an advantage. and. The female death gods of the Gotei 13 team also formed an organization called the female death **** association. but. You can¡¯t say that men and women should be equal, and on the other hand, you have unfair views of men on certain things, right? Is this really appropriate? and so. Ye Feng felt ashamed of it. It will be honest. The voice of the night wind fell. Gengmu Jianba''s face showed a beeping look. what. What is Ye Feng talking about? What can''t be said? He didn''t feel as if anything wrong had happened? Hisugaya Toushiro also frowned meaningfully. He had previously asked Luan Ju about what happened to them in the Great Wilderness. According to Luan Ju''s description. Ye Feng has never been alone with Broken Bee. Luan Ju has always been with them. and so. According to Luan Ju''s description. They shouldn''t have anything too outrageous? What is the truth? "Vice Captain Yefeng...you...you don''t want to talk nonsense...how can we have anything that can''t be said!" this moment. Broken Bee was completely scared! If Ye Feng really told the public what happened that day in the Great Wilderness. Then! Wouldn''t her high-cold personality collapse instantly! How can she see people in the future? this is too scary! She was stunned by Ye Feng! "Yeah, yeah, originally I thought there should be nothing wrong, but Captain Broken Bee''s explanation, I think you are a little bit wrong." Jingle Chunshui shrugged. "Yeah, I''m really curious about what happened." Ichimaru Gin smiled and stroked his chin. At this moment. The atmosphere at the meeting began to become weird. A peaceful smile appeared on the corners of Mao Zhihualie''s mouth. She is ready to eat a big melon. Ai Ran Soyousuke also looked at Ye Feng and Shattered Bee with elusive eyes. Although he has not examined Broken Bee''s body like Mao Zhihualie. but. He has found some clues. He seemed to gradually understand Ye Feng''s preferences. This is a very good thing for Aizen. because. To defeat the enemy, you must first understand the enemy. An enemy without desire and desire is obviously the hardest to defeat. He thought Night Wind was such an enemy. But obviously. Night wind is in demand. Then he has weaknesses! Boom! At this time. The captain finally couldn''t help but go crazy. He slammed the crutches towards the ground forcefully, and made a dull loud noise. "Captains!" "Can you stop digressing!" "Don''t you realize the seriousness of Rukia''s matter!" The old man Yamamoto interrupted the torn behavior between Yefeng and Broken Bee. Pull the main line back. To this. Ye Feng did not resist anything. On the contrary, he glanced at Broken Bee a little strangely. because. Just after he just finished the broken bee. Broken Bee''s favorability for him has risen by a bit. It has reached eighty points. Yefeng has also added Broken Bee into his mirror projection. Although the ability of the broken bee, the night wind is not particularly needed. but. This phenomenon shows a truth! The attribute of Broken Bee is likely to be... Thought of this. Ye Feng carefully recalled the scene that happened in the Great Wilderness that day. then. He nodded meaningfully. It really is that kind of attribute! It makes sense. You can train it well. See this scene. Broken Bee was a little angry in her heart. That spit in my heart. What are you nodding at me? Are you thinking about those messy things again? Just like you in a dream? Thought of this. Broken Bee gave a vicious look at Ye Feng but. This time. Ye Feng did not choose to give in. He also gave Broken Bee a very terrifying look. Faced with such a clash of eyes. Broken Bee couldn''t help swallowing. Turned his head away. No longer go to see the night wind. but. Ye Feng clearly watched Broken Bee''s favorability for him once again increased by 1 point! This is a stone hammer! Ye Feng felt that the 87 points of Broken Bee were gone! The little red heart next to her head in the night wind projection system. Already faintly salivating. Burst is just around the corner. ......... Next. Under the leadership of Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni. The Captains of Eat Melon finally successfully completed the discussion on the Rukia incident. The conclusion is simple. Although the secret behind Rukia''s behavior needs to be investigated. but. How to deal with Rukia is the responsibility of the Center 46. And their job is to capture Rukia back to the Soul World. This glorious task. Captain Yamamoto assigned it to the warden night wind of the Soul World. In addition. After all, Yefeng''s seat on the bright side was only a deputy captain. and so. Team captain Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni looks a little more secure in order to be clear. He arranged for Matsumoto Ranju, the deputy captain of the Juvenile Division, to go to the world to perform this mission with Ye Feng. after all. The two of them have worked together before. It can be considered familiar with each other. It should be tacitly coordinated. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 506： Deputy Captain, the table is cleaned up for you ?For this arrangement of the old man Yamamoto. Ye Feng called good fellow in his heart. after all. Ye Feng didn''t want to disturb Ju''s life. but. Since God will do so. What can he do? After all, he is the night breeze in the mountain, and he is not the sun in the mountain. He can''t go against God''s will? but. Hisugaya Toshiro, Broken Bee, Ichimaru Gin. The three of them always feel that something is a bit wrong. Especially Ichimaru silver. He felt a little uncomfortable on the top of his head. ......... Back to the ninth division. Ye Feng arranged the ninth division''s team affairs daily. The prisoners who have not finished the trial were all arraigned. after all. Go to this world this time. The night wind does not necessarily come back so soon. Although it was easy to catch Rukia back with the strength of Night Wind. but. Rukia is his friend after all. Ye Feng was still a little repulsive about this matter in his heart. after awhile. The door of Yefeng''s office was pushed open. Matsumoto Ranju came in. Meet old acquaintances. Both of them feel a little complicated. "Xiubing, you should go out first. I will talk to Deputy Captain Luan Ju about something alone." Ye Feng ordered. "Then... okay..." Hisagi Xiubing glanced at them meaningfully, and skillfully helped Ye Feng tidy up the desk, and then left the office obediently. "Sit down." Ye Feng smiled and shrugged, looking at Luan Ju and said, "Don''t be restrained here." "Yeah, yeah, how can I be restrained, I''ve never been too small." Matsumoto Ranju looked at Ye Feng with beautiful eyes, and smiled lightly: "By the way, I heard that you were almost at the captain meeting today. It''s a showdown with Captain Broken Bee? Do you want to be so overwhelmed?" Matsumoto Ranju closed the office door. Beautiful eyes flashed. Sit across from the night wind. Matsumoto has a charming face and a sweet smile. The dressing style is as mature as ever. just like. She really put down everything that day. "It''s not that I can''t let it go, it''s Broken Bee can''t let it go." Ye Feng shrugged, and said disapprovingly: "After all, there are many beautiful girls on Liuhun Street, and I won''t be short of girls. Hanged from the tree." "you!" When Matsumoto Ranju heard this, he gave Ye Feng a blank glance. But then. She gazed at the Ye Feng and said, "Just brag, I have heard that since the last time we came back from the Great Wilderness, you have never left the Seireing Palace, how can you linger? Looking for a pretty girl in the street?" "Oh? Are you so concerned about my whereabouts? You even asked about it specifically?" Ye Feng looked at Luan Ju with a slightly playful smile. Ye Feng did not leave Seireitei. to be honest. After Ye Feng came to the world of death, although there were not many opportunities to touch the girl. but. He would not go to places like Liuhun Street to consume. Because he is a serious man. Not an old-fashioned critic. "What! I don''t have one! Our juvenile squad is a patrol squad, and occasionally check the entry and exit records of Seireitei. This is a very daily thing. Matsumoto Ranju''s pretty face turned red. Eyeballs flutter left and right. He didn''t dare to face Ye Feng''s slightly teasing gaze. to be honest. This is a guilty conscience. She has been watching Ye Feng all the time. "Ah, it turned out to be like this." Ye Feng smiled faintly: "I thought you had any thoughts about me. If you don''t, then I''m relieved." "What? Don''t worry about what? Am I so bad? If I have an idea for you, would you still dislike me?" Matsumoto Ranju stood up a little unhappy. Keep your hands on the desk. Lean forward slightly. Watching the night wind. To this. Ye Feng''s face showed approval. Look at the great scenery in front of you. Laughed. "That''s not true. If you really have an idea for me, I would actually welcome it." "look." "Xiubing even helped me clean up the table." This situation and situation. The style of painting is quite charming. It is an old driver like Yefeng. If you change to someone else. At this time, it''s probably already out of control. in fact. In this atmosphere. Matsumoto Ranju also panicked. She hurried back and tightened her collar. But strength does not allow it! "Okay, don''t talk about the mess, hurry up and talk about business." Matsumoto Luanju sat back in his seat, looking at Ye Feng with a complicated mood and asked: "When will we leave? I haven''t had a long, long time. Been to this world." Matsumoto Ranju carefully calculated it. When she went to this world last time, this world had not yet entered modern society. "No hurry, wait a minute, I think Captain Fuzhu will definitely come over again." Ye Feng said. in fact. be honest. Ye Feng felt that Ukitake Shiro was indeed a good captain. He has always taken care of Rukia very much. and. In the original drama. After Kurosaki Ichigo makes a big trouble in Shuangshan Hill and rescues Rukia. Ukitake Shiro and Ky¨­raku Chunsui stopped Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni together. If it is not the inversion of blue dye in the end. Well. Ukitake Shiro would definitely become a sinner in the corpse soul world. and so. Ye Feng''s impression of Ukitake Shiro was very good. Not much effort. Sure enough, Ukitake Shiro came to the ninth division. "Vice Captain Yefeng, Deputy Captain Luanju, how are you." Fuzhu Shiranu walked into Yefeng''s office and sat down beside Luanju with great anxiety. "Captain Ukitake, are you here for Rukia''s business?" Ye Feng smiled and handed Floating Bamboo a glass of wine. but. Ukitake Shiro shook his head with a wry smile. "Sorry, Ye Feng-jun, my body is not good enough to drink." "Then... okay." Ye Feng glanced at Luan Ju and said, "Lan Ju, don''t help me to make a cup of tea for Captain Floating Bamboo." "Huh?" Matsumoto Ranju was taken aback for a moment, then got up to make tea. but. She slandered in her heart: What is this guy doing! I am not his deputy captain! Arrange my work so skillfully? "Ah...Thank you both." Fuzhu Shiro took over Luanju and helped her make tea. But the expression is still bitter. Not in the mood to drink tea at all. "Two, regarding Rukia''s matter, I think there must be something hidden behind the scenes. I implore you to help and investigate clearly, and don''t rush to catch her back." Ukitake Shiro looked at Ye Fenghe solemnly. Luan Ju said. "Ah, don''t be so polite, Captain Fuzhu, we will definitely investigate carefully, please rest assured." Matsumoto Ranju smiled softly. Although the friendship between Ranju and Rukia is not particularly deep. but. Everyone is a member of the Women''s Reaper Association. It is also necessary to help each other. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 507： Crossed "Captain Floating Bamboo, Rukia is my friend. We will certainly not embarrass her if we go to the world this time, but the crime she committed is very special. It is not up to us to decide how to deal with the 46th Central Office. Yes." Ye Feng said meaningfully. "Well, I understand, no matter what, I will ask Yefeng-kun to take care of Rukia more in the future." Ukitake Shiro nodded. He understood the meaning of the night wind. There is a clear division of labor among the various teams of Seireitei. The ninth division is the prison division. There are only two aspects where Night Wind can help. on the one hand. Because of friendship. The night wind can stay in this world for a while. Investigate the affairs of Rukia carefully. on the other hand. After Rukia was captured back to the Soul World. Regardless of the final sentence. She will definitely be taken into prison under the responsibility of the ninth division. But Ye Feng is the warden of Seireitei. and so. It must be fine to give Rukia some special care. "Don''t worry, I have a foreboding that Rukia''s affairs may be more tortuous, and I hope Captain Float will be psychologically prepared. After all, we can only do everything we can to obey the fate." Ye Feng said meaningfully. after all. The entire 46th room in the center was controlled by Aizen. Rukia''s process is doomed. Ye Feng didn''t want Ukitake Shiro to have too much hope and then disappointed, hoped and disappointed again. after all. His bones are too weak. Can''t stand the toss. "Don''t worry, Mr. Yefeng, I''m already mentally prepared." Fuzhu gave a weak, wry smile, then sighed again, saying: "Rukia is a poor child, I hope destiny can treat her well!" ......... After sending away Ukitake Shiro. Ye Feng took Matsumoto Ranju and left the ninth division to go to this world. Open the crossing gate. The two are about to do something to cross the boundary. Luanju is also very cooperative. But just when Ye Feng was about to insert the key into the gate of crossing. He suddenly stopped what he was doing. A slightly playful smile turned around. "Captain Kuchiki? You will come to me too. This really makes me feel a little surprised." Ye Feng turned around and looked at Kuchiki Byakuya walking out of the corner, and asked: "Are you also like Captain Driftwood? , Do you want me to let her go in the process of capturing Rukia?" Facing Ye Feng¡¯s question. Kuchaki Byakuya kept an indifferent expression and walked slowly in front of Yefeng and Matsumoto Ranju. He looked at Ye Feng with indifferent eyes, and said lightly: "Vice Captain Yefeng, Rukia violated the rules of the Soul World. You only need to follow the rules. I don''t have anything to add to this, just like I said at the captain meeting." Although Kuchiki Byakuya was also a middle-two boy when he was young. but. After adulthood. Kuchiki Byakuya has become a rigid person who abides by the rules. Even if he didn''t want Rukia in his heart. Even if he looks like to save Rukia. but. The shackles of the nobility controlled him. Let him not be able to follow his own heart. and so. Such people don''t look at the superficial beauty. But in fact. It''s also painful. "Oh? Isn''t it this?" Ye Feng raised his brows and asked: "Then why are you looking for me?" "Rukia''s power of death was taken away by humans. I hope you can help me get Rukia''s power back. Humans are not worthy of Rukia''s power." Kuchiki Byakuya said lightly. "That''s it, I can promise you this, but what can you bring me?" Ye Feng shrugged. Although he abolished Kurosaki Ichigo, it was just a matter of convenience. but. Ye Feng is not a person who helps others for nothing. after all. He recently suffered a very serious unfair treatment after helping others in Dahuang. This makes Ye Feng very sad. "As long as the deputy captain of the night wind is willing to help me, my family will owe the deputy captain of the night wind a favor. What do you think." Kuchaki Byakuya said indifferently. "Oh? Kuchuki family''s favor?" Ye Feng smiled indifferently, and said: "Yes, if there is nothing else, Luanju, let''s go." Ye Feng grabbed Luan Ju and stepped into the crossing gate. to be frank. Ye Feng is not particularly cold with the favor of the so-called Kuchuki Family. but. After all, Ye Feng had to sign in in the Soul World. In the future. The ghost knows where the system will let him sign in? If Kuchuki''s family can be allowed to owe him a favor, some things are easy to operate. For example. What if the system asks him to sign in at the female bathhouse of Kuchiki''s house? By the time. Wouldn''t it be difficult to deal with the night wind? and so. This favor can work. ......... Off boundary. There is a turbulent flow of terrifying souls everywhere here. After the two entered the boundary. Matsumoto Ranju broke free from Ye Feng''s hand in a panic. Blushing. "Hey, Mr. Yefeng, can you please don''t do anything to me, but I..." Speaking of which. Matsumoto Ranju was suddenly speechless. What she wanted to express was probably that she was a big girl. but. Luan Ju thought about it again. She seems to be no longer? and. Yefeng is the one who picks flowers! but... Even so. Then you can''t do it casually, right? after all. One has physical contact. Matsumoto Ranju will involuntarily think of the pleasant things that happened to them in the Great Wilderness! Thought of this. Matsumoto Ranju started sulking himself again. She was obviously forced to be helpless! But why does she feel happy physically and mentally when she recollects those things? So angry! "Anyway! Don''t touch me casually in the future." Matsumoto Ranju closed his eyes angrily. then. She suddenly felt her mouth blocked by the night wind. "what!!!" "Are you going to gan!!!" "How can you... how can you do such a thing to me..." Matsumoto Ranju was stunned. Although it feels a bit sweet just now. Just like Nongfu Lingquan. but! This is too sudden, too bold, right? To this. Ye Feng shrugged helplessly. "Didn''t Miss Duan say that the girl closed her eyes just because she wanted someone to kiss her? Did I remember it wrong?" "what?" "Who?" "Who is Miss Duan? You really are a scumbag!" that''s it. In embarrassment. Ye Feng took Matsumoto Ranju and crossed the corridor of the boundary. Go to the end of the tunnel. The door opened. The colorful lights caught Matsumoto Ranju''s eyes. "Wow, so beautiful." at this time. The sunset fell. The neon lights in the city have already risen. Those shining light **** make Matsumoto Ranju feel very beautiful. Meng turned the heart of her over 100-year-old girl. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 508： The beauty of this world "Lan Ju." "Have you never been to this world?" Ye Feng looked curiously at Matsumoto Ranju. Although everyone has communicated in depth. but. Ye Feng still felt that he knew too little about Luan Ju. It may have to go deeper. "I have been here, but the last time I came to this world, it was all over a hundred years ago. In that time, the only thing they could light at night was candles, and the only thing they could entertain was to create people. Compared to now." Matsumoto Ranju shrugged. He showed an appearance that he had never seen the world. no way. The speed of development in this world is too fast. Compared with the present world. The corpse soul world hasn''t changed for a long time. It is like an old windmill, waiting for someone to push it and make it spin again. "The present world is a very interesting place. Otherwise, let''s change to Yiwu. I will find a place to take you to cheer?" Ye Feng looked at Matsumoto Ranju with kind eyes. It is rare for them to come to this world once. Ye Feng was not in a hurry to deal with Rukia''s affairs. "What are you doing? Don''t think that in this world, you can do whatever you want!" Matsumoto Ranju took three steps back quickly. At the same time, he tightened his collar. She always felt that Ye Feng''s eyes were a bit wrong. "You''re thinking about peaches, I just plan to take you to a Die, be a horse and a chicken, don''t do it as if I am going to do something." Ye Feng glared at Matsumoto Luanju silently. Why is his kindness always misunderstood? What is going on in this world? Can you respect the decent people? "Ahhhhhhh? Bengdi and the horse kill chickens?" Matsumoto Ranju''s right hand pinched his waist, and his left hand touched his chest and said: "I heard my friends from the 13th Division mentioned these two things, but we really don''t go first Can I find Rukia?" After all. Although Matsumoto Ranju wanted to let go of eating, drinking and having fun in this world. but. They came with a mission. So far. They have no clue about Rukia''s affairs. because. What the Technology Development Bureau can determine is that Rukia has appeared in this generation. But where exactly is Lucia. They have to find it in person. "Don''t worry, you see it''s getting late now, but now is the best time to have fun, so let''s wait until tomorrow to do business." Ye Feng looked at Matsumoto Ranju seriously. As the saying goes. The beautiful scenery never sleeps on a good day. You have to do what you should do at night. How can you do serious things? "okay then." Matsumoto Ranju calmly analyzes and thinks a little bit. At last. She smiled enchantingly. Right. After all, she finally had the chance to come to this world. It would be a pity if it was wasted. then. Ye Feng and Luan Ju replaced their prepared Yi Mukuro. Ready to go to Hipi. The appearance of Yefeng is a simple sunny handsome guy. At first glance, it is a serious person. And Matsumoto Ranju dressed himself up as a hot student girl. To this. Ye Feng frowned. "Hey, hey, why did you come out in this way? Do you think there are really high school students like yours?" Ye Feng was speechless and swept across the undulating hills of Luan Ju. "Ahhhhhh, are the girls in this world developing so slowly? I feel that I am a standard figure, right?" Matsumoto Ranju unceremoniously put on a very enchanting posture. Showed off her so-called standard figure. Looked at the night breeze. "Come on, don''t you have any points of your own strength? Change your clothes and dress like this and go with me. You are trying to do something for me." Ye Feng shook his head. It''s midnight. He is a great young man with a student girl who is about to burst into clothes to go to the Didi? This is too abnormal! It''s easy to be crooked! then. Ye Feng took Matsumoto Ranju to the most prosperous business district in Kuzacho. Ready to buy something for a meal. Experience life. Dress Luan Ju carefully by the way. After eating and drinking. Ye Feng took Matsumoto Ranju to a very fashionable women''s clothing store. Uniqlo Yiku. "Yefeng Yefeng, come in and help me. The front of this dress is too tight, so the zipper on the back is too tight, I can''t pull it up by myself." In the fitting room. Matsumoto Ranju''s voice came out. "This... Luanju, if you really can''t put it on, try other ones. This store now doesn''t allow men and women to enter the fitting room together for fear of something big." Ye Feng was full of emotion. He finally understood why Luan Ju always exposed her career line. after all. It is very difficult to wrap those two mountains! "Oh, it''s so annoying, then I''ll change one." then. Matsumoto Ranju began to change clothes. "Yefeng Yefeng, do you think this one looks good? It doesn''t look good, how about this one? Isn''t it a bit short? Isn''t it short? Short is fashionable? Well, then I will try the current fashion. " that''s it. Yefeng dressed Matsumoto Ranju into one of his favorite styles. then. Ye Feng took Matsumoto Ranju to the most popular bar in Kuza Town. Heaven and earth. Say it. This is actually Matsumoto Ranju¡¯s first experience of an entertainment venue like a bar. Once in the door. The dynamic music immediately rushed to his face. Matsumoto Ranju was surrounded by sound waves in all directions. She began to sway involuntarily with the rhythm of the music. At the beginning. Luan Ju''s movements are still relatively unfamiliar. Obviously some can''t let go. But it didn''t take long. Luan Ju learned all kinds of enchanting dances with the girls next to her. Dance floor center. The exposed girls are dancing. Everywhere around were drooling and leaping old critics. however. Ye Feng''s expression was indifferent. It''s as if the rising mountains don''t exist at all. This kind of heart-like state of water makes Luanju feel very different. "He... is he still calm in such a place?" "Is it... Yefeng is really not the kind of man I imagined?" "He was really just helping others when he was in the Great Wilderness that day?" Matsumoto Ranju recalled what they did in the Great Wilderness that day. in fact. be honest. The cause of the incident was Gengmu Jianba''s recklessness caused the poisoning of broken bees and chaotic chrysanthemum. And Ye Feng is just a kind person who helps them detoxify! Thought of this. Matsumoto Ranju''s favorability for Yefeng finally rose to the 80th mark. Just improve by another seven points. Life will become very beautiful. "Yefeng, come and dance together, let''s get restless with the beat!" Matsumoto Ranju looked at Yefeng with an enchanting smile. Actively grabbed Ye Feng''s little hand. Drag him into the center of the dance floor. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 509： Dream and reality Enter the center of the dance floor. Although Ye Feng did not show resistance. But he still feels a bit strange about Matsumoto Ranju''s performance. after all. Why is it inexplicably 80 minutes? ? He obviously didn''t do anything? but. Ye Feng is not a very curious person either. Just grow long. It doesn''t hurt anyway. "Yefeng, have you noticed, I seem to have a talent for dancing." Matsumoto Ranju twisted enchantingly in front of the night breeze. It seemed like they had discovered a new world. But Ye Feng was still very calm. to be honest. Yefeng brought Luanju to Bengdi really just want to let Luanju experience life in this world. He has no other ideas. I don''t want to do anything. after all. It''s not the first time that Ye Feng has brought her sister to dance. When in Super Seminary. Ye Feng often does this kind of thing. Liangbing, Lena, Qiangwei, Qilin, Ari, Hexi, Angel Yan, Angel Cold, Angel Heart, Lian Feng, Black Wind. They all jumped over Di with the night wind. Even to the end. The night wind directly picked a very beautiful Mercury in the Milky Way. over there. He established a large-scale Bundi civilization. otherwise. He later received too many girls, and the earth couldn''t hold it. You say irritating but not irritating. and so. Things must be reversed. What Ducao said to Ye Feng made a lot of sense. The days of having a girl in her arms will get tired for a long time. and so. After Ye Feng came to the plane of death, he has been restrained. He felt that he couldn''t open the harem on this plane! It is enough to accept ten or eight girls with high-quality looks. Can''t be as uncontrollable as before! "Oh, oh, night wind, don''t think about it, come here to indulge. Come on, drink this glass of wine and let us dance as much as we want." Matsumoto Ranju picked up the glass and drank it. Faced with such an invitation. The drunkard like Yefeng would naturally not refuse. then. The two swayed while drinking. Excited by the ci of spirits. Luanju''s dancing posture has become more and more moving. The more you let go. The gradually changing color of the painting style is somewhat single. at last. Under the synergy of various enchanting postures and Sakai. They finally had enough. They decided to change places and get in touch with each other. ......... the next day. When the rooster sings, the day breaks. The first thing Ye Feng did after waking up was to grab the hip flask. Gudong Gudong. The hot wire entered the throat. Very carefree. Just like yesterday''s chaotic chrysanthemum. Perhaps it was because the night wind was drinking too loudly. Luan Ju also woke up. She scratched her hair with sleepy eyes, glanced at the night wind next to her, then lifted the quilt to take a look at her body. She let out a long sigh of relief. "Hey... this dream is so long... I haven''t woken up yet." Yes. Because of excessive drinking yesterday. In addition, Matsumoto is so happy. and so. In a trance. Luan Ju mistakenly thought that everything that happened last night was her dream. Just like those nights in the past. but. But Ye Feng kindly reminded from the side: "Lanju, don''t make trouble, this is not a dream, this is real." "Ahhhhhh! What are you talking about?" Matsumoto Ranju curled his lips indifferently, and said: "What on earth am I thinking, I actually subconsciously said such things by controlling the fake Yekaze-kun? " Dream. All people and things are constructed by the dreamer''s subconscious mind. and so. Although Ye Feng told the truth. but. Still a little confused Luan Ju didn''t think it was true. She thinks this night wind is just a doll in her consciousness. and so. She unconcernedly opened the quilt. Just eating Guoguo stood in front of the night wind. He stretched his limbs wantonly. Writhing enchantingly. but. at this time. Luan Ju accidentally bumped into the corner of the table. She suddenly complained. "what..." "ow..." Matsumoto Ranju raised his foot with a grieved expression and put it on Ye Feng''s shoulder, preparing to check the location of the pain. but. Luan Ju''s gaze at Ye Feng suddenly froze. She suddenly realized a problem. This meow is a dream! How can there be pain in the dream? Before. Luan Ju had learned some special knowledge from Broken Bee in her dream. But she didn''t feel the pain either? then. Matsumoto Ranju''s gaze towards Ye Feng began to become more and more weird. Confused, puzzled, surprised, and ashamed. Various feelings are mixed together. Indescribable. To this. Ye Feng could only sigh helplessly. "Deputy Captain Ranju, I would like to call you the strongest in terms of show!" Ye Feng shrugged. Matsumoto Ranju''s small tender feet were pushed aside from his shoulders. otherwise. This picture is too... But there is no way. This can''t blame him for the night. After all, Ye Feng had kindly reminded Luan Ju. He has told Luan Ju that this is not a dream. But Matsumoto Ranju was completely immersed in his own fantasy. She herself insisted on disregarding her image. Can''t stop it. Who can do it? "You...you mean...you were real...was real last night?" At this time. Matsumoto Ranju''s mind seemed to have a flash of light. She finally remembered what happened last night. then. She closed her eyes tightly. There was a terrible scream. At this moment. In order to avoid Luan Ju screaming and causing unnecessary misunderstandings in the hotel. He was helpless. He could only step forward and block Luan Ju''s mouth. This time. Matsumoto Ranju did not push away the night wind. Her body quivered slightly. This time. No wine control. There is no way out of dreams. There is no imaginary red gas. Matsumoto Ranju took the initiative when his consciousness had recovered. then. Three hours later. Yefeng''s system issued a reminder that Luanju''s favorability score increased to 87 points. This surprised Ye Feng Bei. because. When in Super Seminary. Ye Feng''s sisters always reach 87 points before it happens. But Matsumoto Ranju did not take the usual path. In the process, she improved her favorability towards Ye Feng. finally. A fragrant phosphorus type. Matsumoto Ranju''s favorability for Ye Feng broke through 87 points. to be frank. This process night breeze is the first experience. It feels very fresh. then. Three more hours passed. Luan Ju finally realized a problem. She could not be Ye Feng''s opponent alone. then. Under Matsumoto Ranju¡¯s plea for mercy. They sorted their minds and replaced them with Yiwu. Prepare to go out and perform the task of finding Rukia symbolically. "Yefeng, do you want to eat something first?" Matsumoto Ranju rubbed her flat and smooth belly. She felt. You need to add a little nutrition first. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 510： Spare tire and dog licking "alright." "There happens to be a convenience store over there. I''ll take you there to eat something simple." Ye Feng glanced at the No. 44 convenience store next to the road. Walked in with Luanju. "Two guests, what do you need to order? We have various sizes here." The salesperson Xiao Li said with a strange expression. "What mess, let''s buy food." Ye Feng frowned and glanced at him, feeling that the other party seemed weird. "Yeah, yeah, customers are expert." The salesperson Xiao Qing said with a strange smile: "We have short-term, long-term or urgent, which one do you need?" "What kind of mess? We can just look at it for ourselves." Ye Feng shook his head. Isn''t this a convenience store? Not a love shop, right? Is it wrong. then. Ye Feng walked to the shelf. Prepare to give Luanju a bottle of Nutrition Express first. Let her mend her body. but. at this time. A long, chubby ghost suddenly passed by them. "Oh? What''s the situation with you two? Why is it like you can see me?" do not know why. The opening remarks of the ghost of Kuzacho seem to always be like this. "Ah...little brother, of course we can see you, because we are gods of death." Matsumoto Ranju took a bottle of Nutrition Express from the shelf. Can''t wait to drink. "Reaper? What''s your situation? Do you want to be so second?" The little fat man looked at them suspiciously. "Check out first, and go out later, arrange a soul burial for him." Ye Feng glanced at the little fat man impatiently. You are a person living in the second dimension. Actually say that someone else is in second grade? "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? I haven''t done it for hundreds of years, do you remember how to do it?" Matsumoto Ranju asked Ye Feng with his big eyes. "Don''t worry, my soul burial exam is full score." Ye Feng shrugged modestly. after all. It is not too long for him to graduate. The soul burial business is quite skilled. It shouldn''t be a big problem to get a fat guy. then. Ye Feng and Luan Ju chose another big bag to eat. After checking out, they left the convenience store with the little fat man and walked into a small alley. "Let''s talk about it, what is your situation? How did you die? What obsessions are there to let go, so you can''t go to the corpse soul world." Ye Feng asked straightforwardly. "Soul World? Where is that? Why does it sound a little scary?" The little fat man made a cold war, a little beeping. "The corpse soul world is where people go after death. The responsibility of the **** of death is to extradite ghosts like you, but you need to let go of the obsessions in your heart, otherwise, your mind will be swallowed by evil forces, and you will change. Into a monster." Ye Feng briefly explained to the little fat man. The little fat man heard that he might become a monster. Swallowed in fright. Subsequently. He sighed again. "But obsessing about this thing... doesn''t mean that you can let it go, right?" The little fat man said bitterly. "Well, it is true, but, fortunately, we are not the Reaper who specializes in extradition of ghosts. We have other missions and just pass by here, so we can just kill you directly. We can''t let you become a monster." Ye Feng touched his chin and thought carefully. he thinks. In a responsible attitude towards work and society. They need to kill the future crisis in the bud. but. This scared the little fat man. "Big brother...give a chance...I think I can still rescue it?" The little fat man looked at Ye Feng and Luan Ju with a speechless expression. Although they are handsome men and beautiful women. but. Their hearts are too dark, right? The **** of death is really terrifying! but. This really can''t blame others'' Ye Feng. If you encounter a beautiful female ghost in the night breeze. Well. The female ghost would definitely think that Ye Feng is a very heart-warming good death. Yes. He is such a double standard. "Okay, night wind, don''t scare him." Matsumoto smiled enchantingly, raised his eyebrows and looked at the little fat man and asked: "Hey, little fat, since you don''t want to die, don''t you hurry up and tell your story and let us Have a melon? Enlighten you?" According to Matsumoto Ranju¡¯s experience. All souls who have not entered the corpse soul world by themselves. There must be a story in them. and. Their stories are usually more bloody. and so. Matsumoto Ranju''s favorite is to eat this kind of melon. "I..." "My story is actually a bit complicated, it''s song and tears, and it''s heart-wrenching. It can''t be said clearly in a few words." The little fat man''s face showed a hesitant look again. A bit twitchy. It is clear. He is not particularly willing to tell his story. "Oh, since it''s so troublesome, it''s better to kill with a single knife. When your soul is gone, you will really be relieved." Ye Feng finished. The ghost has been pulled out. There was an astonishing cold light. "Don''t don''t!" "Big Brother!" "Please be patient!" "I will briefly summarize it, and it will be clear soon!" The little fat man quickly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, feeling that the ghost life is really hard. then. Under the coercion and temptation of the night wind. The little fat man finally explained his affairs clearly. Little Fatty is an excellent college student. Studying at Shuer University. Don''t look at the ugly appearance of the little fat man, but he is not a single dog, he is a spare tire for the goddess. one day. The goddess whom Little Fatty has been pursuing told him that she especially hopes to enjoy the beautiful starry sky from the highest point of Kuza Town. She thinks that the starry sky seen from high places should be different from the starry sky seen from the ground. then. In order to give the goddess a big surprise. He was on the birthday of the goddess. Climbed to the antenna of the tallest TV tower in Kuzacho. The little fat man prepares to connect the video so that the goddess can see this beautiful starry sky. Have the most romantic birthday ever. but. Just when he was about to make a video call to the goddess. A helicopter flew by from a distance. Little Fatty''s 3.0 vision allowed him to clearly see the picture in the helicopter. In the cabin. His goddess is kneeling in front of a handsome man. At the highest point of Kuza Town. They actually did such a brazen thing! that moment. The little fat man was desperate. He suddenly figured it out. In his mind, the holy goddess has become the licking dog of others. Well. He doesn''t like her anymore. but. Just when the little fat guy wanted to climb down from the antenna of the TV tower. The helicopter just passed by. A violent air wave blasted him directly away. Died on the spot. "Two gods, so you comment on me. When encountering such a thing, am I very wronged?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 511： Justify The little fat man sighed. to be frank. In the chubby chic outlook on life. It''s okay to be used as a spare tire. got used to. Habit is second nature. but. He died because of the shock of the goddess. It''s hard to swallow this breath. "So..." Ye Feng touched his chin, looked at Xiao Pang and asked, "So, what do you want?" Although Xiaopang''s story is pitiful. but. That would have to be buried. Can''t keep him here and become imaginary? This is contrary to Ye Feng''s professional ethics. "I... I actually want revenge... Can this wish come true?" Xiaopang asked weakly looking at Ye Feng. in fact. Xiaopang usually likes to read novels very much. In the novel. Ghosts are generally very scary. All kinds of resentful souls demand revenge from the ghosts. Not uncommon. Such as Sadako. For example, Jia coconut. Xiaopang thought he could also keep up with his predecessors. Become a terrible little fat man. but. Xiaopang is quite dissatisfied with his current state! because. In addition to being able to peek at various goddesses being overturned by people and then becoming jealous of lemon monsters. Nothing can be done. This broke him abnormally. "Ah, your obsession is to want revenge, I''m afraid it won''t work." Matsumoto Ranju shook his head and said: "If you want revenge, then you can only become imaginary, but if you become imaginary, As the **** of death, we have to kill you, you seem to be sure to die." "Huh? Isn''t it?" Xiaopang looked at Yefeng and Luanju with a bitter expression. Feeling flustered. "There is no way, because you have stayed in this world for too long, the chain of cause and effect on your chest is only that section, and there is not much time for you to think clearly, so you still think about what to do Die." Ye Feng shrugged. at the moment. Yefeng didn''t have many choices. Either wait for the little fat man to become empty and kill him. Either force a wave of soul burial. But the night wind can be clearly felt. This little fat man has deep resentment now. estimate. Go down with a knife. He still has to become virtual. Still have to be cut. and so. In the eyes of the night wind. Cut early and cut late. The little fat man is basically out of help. but. This is definitely not because the little fat man is not a pretty girl and he is hopeless. "Big brothers, give me a chance, okay? I have never experienced the feeling of holding a girl in my arms. I don''t want to become a monster or become a monster. I want to go to the soul world to have a second spring!" After the little fat man finished speaking, he glanced at Matsumoto Ranju. but. He quickly put a terrible idea behind him. otherwise. He was afraid that he would die on the spot. Just when the matter of the soul burial of the little fat man seemed to be in a deadlock. suddenly. Ye Feng and Matsumoto Ranju felt a very surging, but rather messy Reiatsu, which was quickly rushing in their direction. "what?" "Could it be that the members of the 13th Division are here?" "I think there should be no ordinary players in the 13th Division with this level of Reiatsu, right?" Matsumoto Ranju frowned. Although Ukitake Shiro had arranged for a new **** of death after Rukia''s disappearance, to take charge of the soul burial of Kuzacho. but. This level of spiritual pressure is not something that ordinary death gods can have. "He is not the **** of death in the thirteenth division." Ye Feng smiled. He has guessed who the person is. Not much effort. Kurosaki Ichigo, the true son of the plane of death, finally officially appeared. Kurosaki Ichigo appeared in front of Yekaze and Matsumoto Ranju, with a handsome short orange hair and a huge Zanpaku on his back. "I go!" "What happened to Rukia this time!" "Now let me deal with this whole soul!" "If you come a little later." "It is estimated that he is going to become a virtual!" Kurosaki Ichigo looked at the chain of cause and effect on the little fat man''s chest. Frowned. Rukia murmured in his heart. Judging from the chain of cause and effect on the little fat man''s chest, if he is not buried by the soul, it should not be long before he becomes empty. then. Kurosaki Ichigo took the Zanpaku Sword from behind. It seems to be ready to be buried directly. This scene shocked Matsumoto Ranju. "Hey hey hey, little brother, if you are like you, are you not afraid that he will become emptied directly?" Matsumoto Ranju stood in front of the little fat man. Stopped Ichigo who was reckless. This move surprised Ichigo. "You...who are you? Why can you see us? Why do you know about soul burial?" Kurosaki Ichigo looked up Ranju and Yekaze with alert look. no way. Because Yefeng and Luanju both wear Yiwu. and so. Ichigo didn''t discover their Shinigami status. "Of course we know Soul Burial, because we are also the gods of death!" Matsumoto Ranju looked at Kurosaki Ichigo with a weird expression, and then asked, "Little brother, are you new here? Even neither of us Know? Are you serious?" Matsumoto Ranju said. She is a very popular deputy captain in Jinglingting. Not to mention anything else, she is also one of the best in the 13th team of Huting. How could someone not know her? To this. Kurosaki Ichigo''s face also showed a shocked look. "What are you talking about? You are also Grim Reaper? Isn''t Grim Reaper Rukia?" no way. At this point in time. Rukia didn''t explain much about the Soul World to Ichigo. and so. In the concept of Kurosaki Ichigo. The **** of death is Rukia, and Rukia is the **** of death, the only **** of death. but now. Why did two Grim Reapers appear again? They immediately changed Kurosaki Ichigo''s worldview. "Huh? You just said Rukia?" Matsumoto Ranju''s expression slightly condensed, and he looked at Kurosaki Ichigo: "Couldn''t you be the human who took away Rukia''s power of death!" Matsumoto Ranju was very surprised. She wanted to stay with Ye Feng for a few more days in this world. but now. The key person of their mission took the initiative to send it to the door? "What! I didn''t take away Rukia''s power! Don''t buckle your hat!" Kurosaki Ichigo said with a serious look at Ranju. "Really? Didn''t you take it away? What''s the matter?" Matsumoto Ranju asked curiously. "At that time, Rukia was sneak attacked by the false, and my sister was also caught by the false. The situation at the time was very dangerous, so Rukia took the initiative to share her power with me." Kurosaki Ichigo explained silently. In Ichigo''s view. This kind of behavior of him is entirely just to act bravely. How could it be said that he took away Rukia''s power? For this. Ye Feng said that he could fully understand. after all. How can the word "seize" be used in things that are justified? This is inappropriate! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 512： Logic problem ?"With Rukia''s strength, she will be successfully attacked by a common phantom in this world?" Matsumoto Ranju''s face showed a suspicious expression, looking at Ichigo and said, "Anyway, this is your one-sided word. , The specific situation, we still have to talk to Rukia after meeting." Although Matsumoto Ranju feels that Rukia is unlikely to be attacked by a false attack. but. This is not entirely impossible. after all. The battle is changing rapidly. Whatever happens is possible. but. Even if you are attacked by a false one, you can''t privately give the power of the **** of death to humans? This is a matter of principle. not to mention. Rukia¡¯s biggest problem now is that she is hiding in a special skeleton that can hide Reiatsu. If it is said that the power of the **** of death is given to humans, it can be forcibly explained. such as. It was said that the situation was urgent. If you don''t do that. That emptiness may cause bigger problems. but. Use the special righteous skeleton to hide the spiritual pressure and never actively contact the corpse soul world. This behavior is very wrong. Just when Matsumoto Ranju was considering these things. The little fat man who had lost his sense of existence suddenly shouted nervously. "I said, a few big guys, can you stop just chatting on your own? I feel like the iron chain on my chest is almost gone. What should I do? Am I going to transform?" The little fat man was really panicked now. He had already begun to feel a certain degree of trance in his spirit. He felt that he was changing in the direction of the monster. then. Kurosaki Ichigo said nothing. In Matsumoto Ranju''s surprised eyes. His big knife hit the little fat man''s head directly. The little fat man was buried smoothly. "Ok?" "Has this guy figured it out? Put down all his obsessions at the last minute?" "Is that the limit?" Ye Feng frowned. He clearly felt that there was still a lot of obsession in Little Fatty''s heart. Why did Kurosaki Ichigo succeed in the soul burial? "What? What obsession? What to put down? Isn''t the soul burial just the knife up? What are you talking about?" Kurosaki Ichigo''s face showed a puzzled look. He has always been so simple and direct when he buries his soul. The knife was stunned. The whole soul was sent away directly. How can it be so troublesome? To this. Ye Feng said that your protagonist''s halo is really good enough. But think about it. Ichigo Kurosaki''s Zanpaku Knife was not shot from shallow. It''s normal to be special. "Okay, now that Fatty''s problem has been solved, can you take us to Rukia now?" Yekaze glanced at Kurosaki Ichigo. originally. Yefeng went to Rukia in no hurry. after all. Yekaze knew that Rukia was hiding in Kurosaki Ichigo''s house. If he wants to find it. It''s easy to find Kurosaki Ichigo''s clinic. and so. He originally wanted to take Matsumoto Ranju to experience life in this world. But now Kurosaki Ichigo has taken the initiative to show up. Then he can no longer assume that nothing has happened. In case Rukia learns of their arrival and does anything beyond her grasp, the problem will easily become more complicated. "May I ask, what is the purpose of finding Rukia?" Kurosaki Ichigo asked with a solemn expression on Yekaze. Although Ichigo''s character is a bit carefree. but. Kurosaki Ichigo is not the simple-minded type like Naruto and Luffy. He can feel it. Rukia may be in trouble. "The purpose is very simple. Rukia violated the rules of the Soul World. We came to the world this time to take her back to be punished." Ye Feng said truthfully. "What rule did she violate! Just because she gave me the power of the **** of death? But she was also to save people!" Kurosaki Ichigo shouted at the night wind. "Things are not as simple as you think. I don''t have to explain many things to you." Yekaze shrugged, looked at Ichigo and asked: "By the way, it seems that you should not let us easily Take her away?" "Of course! Rukia is my friend! I won''t let her return to the Soul World with you!" At this moment. Kurosaki Ichigo''s expression was dignified, his hands tightly held his Zanpaku Knife, his eyes fixed on the night wind. Although Kurosaki Ichigo did not know Yekaze and Matsumoto Ranju. but. He can feel that these two people are very powerful! but. No matter how strong the opponent is. He would never watch Rukia accident! "Very well, although in this incident, the corpse soul world did not punish you as a human being, but since you hinder the task, then I will take action." Ye Feng shrugged. Subsequently. When the voice fell. Ye Feng''s figure disappeared directly from the place. puff! Under the moonlight. A burst of bright red blood spattered. Kurosaki Ichigo did not see exactly what happened. He only felt severe pain in two places of his body. Immediately after. His vision began to blur. He fell in a pool of blood. "So fast..." Matsumoto Ranju swallowed. Although the night wind is not fast in some aspects, the speed of the fight is really fast. "His soul sleep and lock knot have been destroyed, and it can be regarded as fulfilling my promise to Kuchiki Byakuya." Ye Feng said lightly. in fact. The night wind did not intentionally target Kurosaki Ichigo. only. The power of the **** of death in Kurosaki Ichigo is not his own. Reluctantly staying in his body could not exert his true power. and so. Even if Yokaze didn''t abolish him once, Urahara Kisuke would still abolish him later. and so. Isn¡¯t it good to earn a favor from Kuchiki Byakuya by the way? "But... you abolished him, how are we going to find Rukia?" Matsumoto Ranju rubbed his chin. "Don''t worry, Rukia will come by herself in a while." Ye Feng sat down and opened the eyes of the soul. In the eyes of the soul. He had already seen Rukia coming towards them. to be honest. Ichigo came first by himself only because he was so fast. Under normal circumstances. Rukia will still be buried with Ichigo. In addition. Yekaze also discovered Kisuke Urahara, who was hidden in the spirit mask from the perspective of the Eye of Soul. He is also coming here. then. Ye Feng asked Luan Ju to treat Ichigo with a simple answer. He sat on the side of the road and thought about some problems. The storyline of Grim Reaper. The night wind is generally fairly clear. The reason for the story was nothing more than the collapsed jade that was hidden in Rukia''s body by Kisuke Urahara. but. Although this conflict is very typical. But Feng always feels that there is something wrong with the logic behind this. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 513： The conspiracy of Urahara Kisuke According to Urahara Kisuke. He concealed Bengyu in Rukia''s body in the way of Yiwu in order to better keep Bengyu. but. Urahara Kisuke clearly knew that there was more than double death to take out the collapsed jade from the soul. Isn''t he worried that Aizen has overcome another method? and. Beng Yu had been hidden in his hands for hundreds of years. Very proper. Why did he suddenly take his sword away from the front and hide such an important thing as Bengyu in a Rukia''s body? Generally speaking. Shouldn¡¯t the more important things be held in your own hands? and. If it really looks like hiding in someone else''s body. It''s okay to sneak a Liuhun from Liuhun Street in the Soul World. Why put it on Rukia. Rukia is the **** of death of the Gotei 13 team on the one hand, and the younger sister of Kuchiki Byakuya on the other. The Soul World is destined to be unable to ignore her disappearance. and so. Ye Feng felt that behind all this unreasonableness, it was definitely not as simple as it seemed on the surface. Considered for a while. at last. Rukia appeared in front of Yefeng. Reunion. Rukia''s mood is extremely complicated. She looked at Kurosaki Ichigo, who fell to the ground, her face suddenly lost its blood and turned pale. "Rukia, long time no see." Ye Feng looked at Rukia with a smile. "Yefeng... Luanju... why are you here..." Rukia glanced at them blankly, then stared blankly at Kurosaki Ichigo who was lying in a pool of blood, her brain blank. "You... why do you treat him this way, he is just an ordinary human being." this moment. Rukia felt very regretful in her heart. As Kuchiki Byakuya''s righteous sister, of course she knew the rules of the Soul World. She knew that the Soul World would not let her go. But Rukia never thought of betraying the Soul World. She hid in Yimou originally intended to restore spiritual power with the help of Yimou''s ability to converge the soul. Wait until she recovers. She can solve the problem of Ichigo. Then find another reason to explain to Seireitei the reason for her disappearance. After all. Rukia is one of the nobles after all. As long as the offense is not particularly serious. She will not be severely punished. but. Rukia knows it. The purpose of the special corpse that Urahara Kisuke gave her is not to gather spiritual power. But to dissipate spiritual power. The longer she has existed in this skeleton. The more she cannot recover. finally. Rukia fell into the layout of Urahara Kisuke. "Rukia, it is your elder brother''s intention to take back your power from this young man, don''t blame the night wind." Matsumoto Ranju shrugged and said: "Moreover, we just took back his power of death, he again Won''t die." In the view of Matsumoto Ranju. Kurosaki Ichigomoto is an ordinary human being. and so. It is also normal for him to restore his human body and live his original life. "Rukia, come with us, Urahara Kisuke is coming here, he will not let Ichigo have problems, and you should face your own problems." Yokaze looked at Rukia and said To be honest, I feel sorry for her. "I..." "I understand." Rukia''s eyes drooped. When she assigned her spiritual power to Kurosaki Ichigo without authorization, she had already thought that there might be such a result. This is the iron law of the corpse soul world. only. Rukia did not expect this moment to appear so early. She didn''t even expect it. Ye Feng shot and wounded a guard. "Well... let''s go... maybe... in the beginning, I shouldn''t have accepted the help of the store manager." Rukia sighed. The reason why she was lucky was because she was afraid of returning to the corpse interface to face Kuchiki Byakuya. but. This moment finally came. then. Matsumoto Ranju pulled out the Zanpaku Knife, ready to open the gate of crossing the boundary. But at this moment. A bright blue Lingzi light arrow suddenly shot from a distance. Enveloping a violent wind. Whoosh! Matsumoto Ranju raised his brows slightly and turned sideways, avoiding the attack. "Although it''s not my style to shoot at women, you hurt Kurosaki Ichigo and want to take Rukia away. I won''t let you go so easily." The voice fell. Ishida Yulong walked out of the shadow in a school uniform. His expression is cold. but. There was anger in his eyes. "Ishida! What are you doing here! Hurry up! The things here have nothing to do with you!" After seeing Ishida appear, Rukia suddenly yelled at him. "Rukia! What does it mean has nothing to do with me? Kurosaki Ichigo and you are my classmates after all." Ishida Yulong stretched out his index finger and pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose. In Ishida Yulong''s worldview. He and Kurosaki Ichigo are the powerhouses in this world. And he should be slightly stronger than Ichigo. and so. How could he see others bullying his classmates in front of him? "Ahhhhhh, look at the bow and arrow in your hand, you should be a Quincy? Unexpectedly, the Quincy is still alive? This is the first time I have seen it." Matsumoto Ranju took a look at the weapon in Ishida''s hand. It showed a surprised look. after all. She saw creatures that could only be seen in textbooks. "Humph! Reaper! How dare you say such a thing! It''s so unreasonable!" At this moment. The anger in Ishida Yulong''s eyes has spread to his body. The past of the Quincy. Ishida Yulong doesn''t know much. but. Ishida Yulong knew that it was the **** of death who almost killed the Quincy Master. and so. When Ishida Yulong, a descendant of the Quincy, heard Matsumoto Ranju, a **** of death, mentioning this in front of him. Ishida Yulong was completely angry. He held the bow with his left hand and tightened the bowstring with his right, aiming at the direction of Matsumoto Ranju and Yekaze. "Reaper, please remember that the person who defeated you was called Ishida Yulong, a great quintessential extinguisher." Between words. On Ishida Yulong''s bow and arrow, the light blue spirits began to gather quickly, and soon a blue spirits bow and arrow condensed. See this same scene. Rukia''s expression became horrified. She yelled at Ishida Yulong: "Ishida! Don''t make a move! You will be dead!" Although Ishida Yulong performed very well. but. Rukia is very aware of the strength of Yefeng and Ranju. In front of their power. Ishida Yulong''s power is simply insignificant! but. Ishida Uryu is the "only" Quincy in Kuza Town. Proud like him. How could it be possible to listen to Rukia''s persuasion? then. With a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, he felt that he was already quite good. Immediately after. Release the bowstring with your right hand. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 514： Heaven, Earth, Greatest Providence Whoosh! A spirit arrow, as thin as a baby''s arm, shot out. He shot towards Ye Feng and Matsumoto Ranju. See this scene. Rukia''s heart was completely cold. "Yefeng! Don''t kill him! He is not a bad guy!" Rukia shouted loudly. Now that Ishida Yulong has floated. Well. Rukia could only beg Ye Feng for mercy. but. at the same time. Ye Feng has raised a finger. boom! A blue shock wave bloomed from the fingertips of the night wind. Although this was the weakest ghost way, it still devoured Ishida Yulong''s arrows and blasted him out. puff! Ishida Yulong spit out a mouthful of blood, feeling as if he was hit by a heavy hammer on his chest, and his brain was plunged into a blank. This... Is this the true strength of the **** of death? He just raised his hand at will, and could he crush his own Quincy Master''s full blow? wrong! This must be the ultimate trick of Reaper! otherwise. Why have you never seen a **** of death using this trick to kill the virtual? It must be so! I was defeated by death''s most powerful move! Not too shameful! "Ishida! Are you all right!" Rukia quickly ran to Ishida Yulong, helped him up, and briefly checked. Ichigo was unconscious. Now Ishida Yulong also has a problem. Rukia thinks she is a disaster! "Don''t worry, Rukia, for your face, I have suppressed my strength to the lowest level. If he can die, there is nothing I can do." Ye Feng shrugged. Ye Feng is not particularly concerned about the life and death of Ishida Yulong. but. Yefeng will care about Rukia''s feelings. Next. Rukia will face the darkest period of life. Ye Feng didn''t want to add to her psychological burden. This is Yefeng''s kindness to Rukia. but. Ishida Yulong listened to Ye Feng''s explanation. His pride burst instantly. "The lowest strength? Reaper! Although I am not your opponent, I can''t allow you to insult my identity as a Quincy!" Ishida Yulong struggled to stand up, blood stains on his chest, The night wind let out a wild roar. but. In the eyes of the night wind. Ishida Yulong''s power today is simply insignificant. Even krypton gold is useless. then. A wave of simple spiritual pressure erupted. The night wind directly crushed Ishida Yulong to the ground. Ishida Yulong felt the astonishing pressure of the night wind, and couldn''t help trembling deep in his heart. Is this the **** of death? No wonder Quincy will fail! Ye Feng walked slowly in front of Ishida Yulong. He pulled out the ghost. A slightly playful glance in the direction of the shadows. "Mr Urahara, if you don''t come out again, guess I will kill him?" Ye Feng tucked the corner of his mouth lightly and smiled faintly. Subsequently. As expected, Urahara Kisuke walked out from behind the coffee shop on the corner. "Oh, I can''t imagine that Lord Yefeng''s spiritual sense is so powerful that even the spirit cover clothes are useless in front of you?" Urahara Kisuke walked to Ichigo with a calm smile. Confirmed the situation of one nurse. Kurosaki Ichigo is not only special to Aizen, but also special to Urahara Kisuke. The reason is the same. Because Kurosaki Ichigo possesses multiple powers in his body. Kisuke Urahara also regarded him as a secret weapon. As for Ishida Yulong. Because of his father Ishida Ryuxian. Kisuke Urahara couldn''t watch him die here either. "Ling''s clothing is indeed a good thing. There are also a few captains in the corpse soul world. They like to wear them to do bad things. Sometimes I really envy them, so how about giving me one too?" The night breeze said lightly. be honest. Ye Feng is really interested in Ling''s clothing. Although the night wind controls the spiritual power, the spiritual pressure can also be converged. But the spiritual pressure after convergence can still be sensed by the master. most of the time. This will cause some trouble to the night wind. and so. He had long wanted to get a piece of illegal equipment such as a lingshi suit. "Ah, this, it''s okay, but it''s okay to pretend to be the spirit mask, and it may take me some time to do it." Urahara Kisuke pressed the brim of his hat, and a strange gaze revealed in his eyes. Said: "By the way, Lord Yefeng just said that there are other people in the 13th team of Huting who also have spirits and clothes. I don''t know which captain they are?" It is a prohibited item to install the spirit mask in the corpse soul world. and. It is not an easy task to make spirits to cover up clothes. According to Urahara Kisuke. In the corpse world. There are only two people who can make such contraband. One is the captain of the twelfth squadron, Nieyuli. The other can only be Aizen Soyousuke. He was curious what Ye Feng knew. "No more temptation, Urahara Kisuke, these are the few people you think." Ye Feng didn''t explain much. Although he was very interested in the game played by Aizen and Urahara Kisuke. But he is not interested in participating. From beginning to end. He was only interested in signing in to pick up girls to drink. "Haha, well, I promise you will make one for you, as compensation for leaving both of them." Kisuke Urahara stroked his chin. Although he is not particularly sure who Ye Feng refers to. but. Kisuke Urahara felt that Yekaze must know something. perhaps. Ye Feng will also become his important helper in defeating Ai Ran. "Okay, let''s go." Ye Feng waved his hand. that''s it. After the two spoke a few words both unsatisfactorily and indifferently. Matsumoto Ranju used the Zanpakuknife to open the gate. The brown door opened. A white light shone out. Rukia turned her head to look at Kurosaki Ichigo and Ishida Uryu who fell on the ground. Sighed. "From now on, they and I will be people in two worlds. Let them live their original simple lives. Don''t tell them about the Soul World." Rukia looked at Urahara Kisuke and said. "Well, don''t worry, I will take care of them." Kisuke Urahara waved his hand and said goodbye to Rukia. In Rukia''s opinion. The lives of Kurosaki Ichigo and Ishida Uryu were broken by her. As long as she leaves here. They can resume their normal lives. but. Where does she know. Whether it is her or they, they are just pawns in the hands of others. This game of chess will not change because of her existence. because. The fate of the chess piece is in the hands of the chess player. But what about the people playing chess? Are they not pawns? Does Ai Ran Soyousuke really think he can stand on the cloud and become a god? In the eyes of the night wind. This is a very ridiculous thing. After all. Heaven and earth are the greatest. This is not a joke. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 515： You two are excellent Off boundary. The three Ye Feng walked side by side in Duanjie silently. Both Rukia and Matsumoto Ranju are in a mixed mood. If there is no Rukia there. In fact, Matsumoto Ranju really hopes that he can play a bit of thorny things with Ye Feng in Duanjie. after all. Some things, although the process seems very simple. but. Different environments, different occasions. The taste is completely different. but. Rukia is by their side now. Although Matsumoto Ranju wants to be impulsive. But there is no such opportunity. Unless Lucia is willing to join. But Matsumoto Ranju also knows that this is absolutely impossible. now. Rukia''s mood is also very complicated. She knew that after she returned to the corpse soul world, she was no longer a member of the Guardian 13 team. She is a sinner. The sinner who trampled the rules of the corpse soul world. and so. Rukia was very depressed. "Rukia, don''t worry, the situation is not as bad as you think. I will still take you to this world for fun in the future." Ye Feng smiled and comforted Rukia. Although Rukia will be sentenced to death and then locked up in the penance palace to die. but. Rukia''s ending is not a tragedy. It''s just that this process is a bit painful. and so. Yefeng felt that he had to give Rukia some warmth during this period. "Ah, I''m not worried, anyway, it''s a big deal, but it is unlikely that I will go to the world for fun in the future." Rukia smiled. The smile is very warm. But everyone knows that this smile is just forcing it. to be honest. Rukia also understood that Yefeng was comforting her. She didn''t want Ye Feng to be worried about her affairs. "What, Rukia, don''t worry, after all, your eldest brother is the captain of Kuchiki." Matsumoto Ranju smiled enchantingly. Although Kuchiki Byakuya looked cold, Ranju felt that Kuchiki Byakuya would not watch his sister die. Right. "Hey... Luan Ju, Ye Feng, you don''t understand my elder brother, he will never save me." Rukia shook her head silently. In her life. In the first half of her life, she was wandering in Ruukun Street, and finally admitted to the Mao Spiritual Academy with her own efforts, but because of her sister who had never met, she somehow became the righteous sister of Kuchiki Byakuya, and became a nobleman. One member. after that. She was very unhappy. Rukia has always wanted to prove herself in front of Kuchiki Byakuya. She wanted to appear in front of Kuchiki Rukia in front of Kuchiki Byakuya, instead of being shrouded in the shadow of her sister Kuchiki Hijin all the time. but now. She has completely failed. In Rukia''s opinion. Kuchiki Byakuya must be extremely disappointed in her. I will definitely not save her. "Oh, Rukia, don''t do this, you have to believe everyone. I think Ye Feng will definitely take us to the world in the future. I have this hunch." Matsumoto Ranju took Rukia''s shoulder and laughed. Comforted. To this. Ye Feng couldn''t help squeezing his nose. These two girls. One tall and one short. One is fat and the other is thin. A passion is like fire and the other is gentle as water. It''s a fire. If you add a broken bee with cold outside and hot inside. It might be interesting to go to the world for fun in the future. ......... The end of the boundary. The quaint crossing gate opened again. Ye Feng took the two girls out of the boundary. Back to Seireitei. Looking at the familiar environment around. Rukia took a deep breath. Yes. One cannot live without dreams. What Ye Feng said on the road was right. Salted fish is still salted even if it turns over. Only dreams can truly change fate. then. Rukia''s favorability for Yefeng finally rose to the eighty-point mark. Although only a good impression of 87 points can be locked by the system. but. At this time, Rukia already liked the night breeze. Next. Yefeng personally arranged Rukia into the confessional palace. After all, this is the site of the night breeze. He asked the members of the ninth division to clean up the cells as comfortable as the hotel, and asked them to do Rukia''s service work. Although the guards were not happy. but. Outside the door is his acting captain. Inside the door is Kuchiki Byakuya''s righteous sister. They can''t provoke anyone. Can only act as a waiter. This treatment. It can''t be regarded as detention at all, it can only be regarded as temporary isolation. After arranging Rukia''s affairs. Ye Feng took Matsumoto Ranju to a group of teams. They explained Rukia''s situation to Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni. "Yefeng, Ranju, you two performed very well on this mission. Thank you for your hard work." The old man nodded, expressing his satisfaction with the efficiency of Yefeng and Ranju''s mission. To know. The **** of death of the Gotei 13 team would not be allowed to enter the world easily. and so. According to previous experience. Except for the members of the thirteenth division, those who are temporarily arranged to perform special tasks in this world will more or less find excuses to stay in this world for a while and enjoy the life of this world. But Yefeng and Luanju were able to complete the task so efficiently. Get things done. This makes the captain feel very pleased. "It''s not hard work. After all, although the process is a bit hard, it makes me feel very fulfilling, and the results are also very satisfying for us." Matsumoto smiled wildly, without any intention of grabbing power, "Of course, this Thanks to the efforts of Vice Captain Yefeng." "No, no, Luanju is also very good, and I am very satisfied with your performance. You don''t need to belittle yourself." Ye Feng smiled modestly. He and Matsumoto Ranju looked at each other. Then he nodded at the same time. This means. I already understand what you said. Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni saw the two people being humble to each other. He thinks he understands. He felt more relieved in his heart. after all. Pride makes one retreat, while humility makes progress. Young people who know how to be humble are very rare. "Very well, both of you are excellent talents in Seireing Court. I hope that you can continue to work hard in the future, persevere, and bring your modesty back to your respective teams so that more people can be as good as you. " The captain smiled with satisfaction. Talent! Rare talent! God''s will is really good for the corpse soul world. Even an outstanding talent like Ye Feng was sent. I hope he can communicate with other people more. Bring humility to everyone. "That... Captain." Matsumoto Ranju''s face turned red when he heard the words "in the future", and he quickly changed the subject, "Excuse me...what kind of punishment will Rukia face this time?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 516： It tastes better if you eat it secretly ?I heard this question raised by Matsumoto Ranju. The smile on Yamamoto Motoyanagiye Shigekuni''s face gradually closed. "Kuchiru Rukia was attacked by a falsehood. In order to survive, she gave her power of death to humans, and hid in a special corpse in an attempt to get through. This kind of greed for life and fear of death is a serious violation of the soul world. The stipulation is a capital crime." Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni''s voice was low. Although the Central Forty-Six Room has not yet determined and judged Rukia''s affairs. but. In the eyes of the old man Yamamoto. Rukia should be sentenced to death. "But... Rukia also allocated spiritual power to humans in order to save talents, and the righteous skeleton is not her own... It was manipulated... She was also a victim." Matsumoto Luan Ju explained another sentence for Lucia. "Deputy Captain Matsumoto, there is no need to say more about this matter." Captain Yamamoto shook his head and said: "How to convict Rukia, you have your own decision in the 46th room of the Central Committee, even if you want to intercede with the old man. use." In the eyes of Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni. As the **** of death of the Gotei 13 team. To die is to die. Never fear death! No matter what kind of predicament you are in, you cannot ignore the rules. This is the bottom line. "Forget Ranju, let''s talk about Rukia in the future, I believe she will have a happy ending." Ye Feng shook his head. Just as Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni said. Rukia¡¯s verdict is the responsibility of the 46th Central Office. And the central forty-six room has now fallen into the hands of Ai Ran Soyousuke. and so. The process is already destined. Although the center 46 room was founded by Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni. Now the old man Yamamoto can still dominate the center of the 46th room. but. In many things. Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni will not interfere with them. because. This is the rule. The rules he made himself. "Vice Captain Yefeng is right, Rukia''s affairs will have a happy ending." The old man Yamamoto nodded. but. The consummation of the old man Yamamoto is not the same as the consummation of Ye Fengzhi. In the eyes of Captain Yamamoto. Using punishment to clean up guilt is the complete result. ......... Leave the first team. Matsumoto Ranju looked at Ye Feng with a worried look. "Yefeng, will Rukia really be sentenced to death... Isn''t it a turnaround?" Matsumoto Ranju sighed. "Well, it''s possible." Ye Feng stopped and looked at Luan Ju and said: "Don''t think too much. The 46th room in the Central should make a verdict on Rukia soon, but no matter what the result is, you have to Remember, any turnaround can happen until the last moment." "Well, I know." Matsumoto Ranju nodded obediently, looked at Ye Feng with affection, and said: "Then...I will return to the Jufan team first, but what shall we do... " Say here. Matsumoto Ranju lowered his head with a red face. The meaning is self-evident. That''s right. She is still greedy for someone''s body. "It''s simple, if you miss me, you can come to the ninth division to find me at any time." Ye Feng shrugged. Sending you to chaos Ju is just a deputy captain in the juvenile team. There is also Hisugaya Toushiro above his head. If they go to the Jufan team to meet, many things are not particularly convenient. but. The ninth division is the territory of the night wind. He can do whatever he wants in the ninth division. No one can control him. "Okay, then I understand, wait for me." Matsumoto''s chaotic chrysanthemum eyes flashed brightly. Yup! The ninth division is the prison division! There are all kinds of cells there! The props are also very rich! It will be quite thorny! then. The two of them separated from each other after a while. That night. Ye Feng really took Matsumoto Ranju to play a Cospree with a lot of knowledge. ......... the next day. The rooster breaks dawn. Matsumoto Ranju used a retort to remove some strawberry-shaped traces from his body. Secretly left the ninth division. Back to the tenth division. This secret behavior makes Luan Ju very excited. Just like the night wind said. Eat stealthily. Isn''t it geng incense? ......... early morning. Rebirth. Ye Feng was about to go back to the bedroom to catch up. At this time. Ye Feng suddenly felt that the sky above the entire corpse soul world was suddenly covered with a majestic ghost spirit pressure. in the sky. There seemed to be a large net of ling pressure in the shape of thunder and lightning. "The sky is quite empty?" "It looks like Rukia''s sentence should be pronounced." Ye Feng shook his head and sat up from the bed. really. It didn''t take long. A solemn voice sounded in the ears of all the gods of death at the same time. "Attention, all members of Seireitei." "The old man is Yamamoto Motoyanagi Suke Shigekuni, and I now convey to you the verdict of Rukia Kuchiki, which was just issued by the Central 46th Chamber. in fact. According to common sense. Such public judgments generally do not need to be handed down by the captain himself. For the first team, just find a seat officer. The worst. The deputy captain is enough. but. This time Rukia''s behavior obviously made Old Yamamoto quite dissatisfied. and so. He personally made this decision, also to give all the gods of death a warning. That is. The rules of the Soul World are not to be violated! "Rukia Kuchiki, a member of the original thirteenth division, privately distributed spiritual power to humans in this world, and used Yiwu to try to hide from the sky." "This behavior is a serious violation of the rules of the Soul World." "After discussion and resolution in the 46th Room of the Central Committee." "Kuchiki Rukia will be sentenced to double death in one month!" "I hope all the death gods of Seireitei can take warning!" "Strictly follow the rules of the Soul World!" "Don''t cross the line!" Captain Yamamoto''s voice fell. The ghost spirit in the sky disappeared. The sky is clear again. However, all the gods of death in Seireitei were in shock. The thirteenth division. Ukitake Shiro frowned tightly. The news came too suddenly. He couldn''t believe it at all. Rukia is also a nobleman. Although only Kuchiki Byakuya''s righteous sister, she is also the eldest lady of Kuchiki''s family. Why did the 46th room of the Central Committee make a death sentence so simply? Just when Ukitake Shiro was thinking. Kotsubaki Sentaro and Tortoru Qingyin rushed directly into Ukitake Shiro''s room. "team leader!" "You just heard it!" "Although Rukia''s actions violated the rules, she wouldn''t have to accept the double death trial!" "Yes, Captain!" "After Rukia joined our thirteenth squad, she has been diligent and diligent every time she performs a mission. There is no credit and hard work. You must help Rukia and you can''t let her die!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 517： Poor Kuchiki Byakuya ?Sentaro Kotsubaki and Tetsuki Toruki started talking heavily in Ukitake Shiro''s room. obviously. They didn''t want Rukia to have an accident. "Cough cough cough." Ukitake Shiro looked at the two officials in front of him. Sadness also appeared on his face. He suddenly couldn''t help coughing violently. "Captain... don''t get excited... drink some water first." Upon seeing this. Hu Toru Qingyin quickly handed a glass of warm water to Ukitake Shiro. After Floating Bamboo drinks water. The cough finally eased a little. "Captain, we are all bad. I know that the captain''s health is not good, so I came to trouble the captain early in the morning..." Hu Che said with a clear sigh, and then said unwillingly: "But... Rukia she ...She''s not going to die." be honest. Although it is a felony that the **** of death privately assigns spiritual power to humans. but. In this long history of the Soul World. There has never been a case like Rukia''s. and so. Since there is no precedent. It stands to reason that Rukia¡¯s sentence must be flexibly manipulated. How could she be sentenced to double death directly? "Hey..." Ukitake Shiro sighed long. "I didn''t expect the Central 46 Room to make a verdict so quickly. Yesterday I went to the teacher, but I was reprimanded by the teacher. I went to Kuchiki Byakuya and had a closed door. I can''t do anything." Ukitake Shiro is the captain of Rukia and has always taken care of Rukia. He naturally did not want Rukia to be sentenced to death. but. Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni''s character is quite stubborn. What he has decided will not change easily. not to mention. Not to mention that this decision was not made by Captain Yamamoto. Even if you really let him rule. He will definitely sentence Rukia to death. This is something that has no room for maneuver. Compared with Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni. Ukitake Shiro was really unable to understand Kuchiki Byakuya''s performance. He doesn''t understand what Kuchiki Byakuya wants to do? Back then. In order to protect Rukia, Kuchiki Byakuya didn''t even let Ukitake arrange for Rukia as a seat officer. What''s wrong now. He just ignored it instead? What kind of abnormal brother-sister relationship! ......... At this moment. In the jurisdiction of the sixth division. Asanai Renji rushed into the courtyard of Kuchiki Byakuya. He gritted his teeth. He smashed open the door of Kuchiki Byakuya. "Captain Kuchiki! You are the owner of the dignified Kuchiki family! The captain of the sixth division! Why don''t you help Rukia intercede! Do you remember what you said when you took Rukia away from the Mao Spiritual Academy! You Say you will take care of her! Is that how you take care of her!" Akari Renji''s eyes burned with anger. He knew that Rukia had made a big mistake, and he also knew that Rukia had been captured and returned. but. Renji has never been in a hurry. because. She is Kuchiki Rukia after all! Kuchiki Byakuya''s righteous sister. The eldest lady of the Kuchiki family. How could something happen to her? But after the verdict of the 46th Chamber of the Central Committee came out. Asari Renji was shocked. Isn¡¯t it said that the central 46 room is the back garden of the nobles? The Kuchiki Family is the head of the four nobles! Why would they sentence Rukia to death! Don''t give me any face? Asari Renji couldn''t understand this wave of operations by the nobles at all. and so. After receiving the notice from Tian Ting Kong Luo. Ashani Renji immediately ran to Kuchiki Byakuya and questioned him. If it was before. If Asanjing Renji dared to speak loudly in front of Kuchiki Byakuya. He will definitely scold Renji. But this time. Kuchiki Byakuya did not speak. He sat behind the desk blankly and silently looked at the word "Jing" on the desk. "team leader!" "You are saying something!" "Now only you can save Rukia!" Asari Renji roared and walked to the desk. but. When Renji saw Kuchiki Byakuya''s clenched fists, blood was oozing out of the tiger''s mouth. Renji was stunned. Renji saw Kuchiki Byakuya''s expression indifferently. But his heart must also be very painful. Could it be. Is the crime Rukia committed this time really so serious? Is it so serious that even Kuchiki Byakuya can''t help it? Rukia... Will it really die? ......... Confessional Palace. Kuchiki Rukia looked at Shuangshang on the opposite Shuangshan Hill through the window of the fourth deep cell. The expression is slightly complicated. "Did the verdict come so soon..." "I''m really disappointed to see Big Brother Kuchiki." Rukia shook her head. Although she was mentally prepared. But he did not expect the judgment of the 46th Chamber of the Central Committee to come so quickly. This didn''t even consider the identity of Kuchiki Rukia. In Rukia''s opinion. This behavior can only illustrate one problem. That is. Her elder brother Kuchiki Byakuya must have instructed the Central Forty-Six room not to consider her identity. otherwise. The forty-sixth room in the center cannot be so unkind. Just when Lucia wanted to get into trouble. The sound of the night wind suddenly rang outside the cell. "Rukia, didn''t you tell you not to think about it? Things are not as bad as you think." Ye Feng opened the cell and walked into the fourth deep cell, sat next to Rukia, and watched with him. With double death. "What''s the matter... People are going to be killed by Shuangshang... You are still comforting me that it''s not that bad?" Rukia smiled bitterly. Isn''t it that bad? It''s not too bad to be executed. So what is bad? "What are you afraid of? Isn''t the time for the execution of the double death one month left? This month is enough for a lot of things to happen." Ye Feng said, looking at Rukia with a smile. "Yefeng, you...what do you mean by this?" Rukia looked at Yefeng with a weird expression, and asked: "Why sometimes, I always feel that I can''t see through you at all? Are you What kind of person?" For the night wind. Rukia always feels that he is very mysterious. When she first met Ye Feng, she thought Ye Feng was a scumbag. But it turns out. He is indeed a scumbag who is biased towards women. however. This kind of night wind actually chose the ninth division when choosing the division. This makes Rukia still puzzled. And now. The forty-sixth room of the Central Committee has clearly made a verdict against her. and. This verdict was announced by the captain to the entire Seireitei with the sky quite empty. How could there be any changes? but. Rukia could see a sense of confidence in Ye Feng''s eyes. She felt that Ye Feng was not joking. He really seems to think that things are turning around. at this point. Rukia couldn''t figure it out. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 518： Warden and female prisoner "What kind of person I am, you will naturally understand in the future. Now, just listen to me. In my Confession Palace Hotel, eat, drink, sleep well, take care of yourself, and try to treat you To sell the airport." Listening to the teasing voice of Ye Feng. Rukia''s face immediately became a Q version. "Asshole!" "What the **** are you talking about nonsense!" "What happened to the airport!" "What''s wrong with being smaller!" "You haven''t tried how to know that the small one is not good!" Heard this. Ye Feng couldn''t help but fell into contemplation. Rukia is right. He has known all the older sisters in his life. All kinds of big. I have never experienced a small one. perhaps. The little one really feels different? "alright." "Then talk about it later." ......... Happy days always make people feel very short. For Matsumoto Ranju. Half a month passed by in a flash. in this period. Matsumoto Ranju and Yefeng frequent the Confession Palace. It was probably to appease Rukia. Rukia also had a very comfortable time. In the fourth deep prison. Rukia enjoys a very high standard of treatment. If she didn''t see the Shuangshan on the opposite Shuangshan Hill every day. Rukia almost thought she had come here on vacation. this day. According to the daily rhythm, Ye Feng and Luan Ju ended the game between the warden and the female prisoner. They are preparing to separate. At this time. The Soul Detecting Bell in the Seoring Palace suddenly rang. Ye Feng and Matsumoto Ranju looked at each other. "The soul-searching bell is ringing, which represents a crooked reaction in the corpse soul world. I have to go back quickly. All teams should be under martial law later." Matsumoto Ranju looked far away with solemn eyes. "Well, let''s go." Ye Feng nodded and opened the chain on Luan Ju''s body. The Detective Clock is an instrument specially used to detect the reaction of crooked faces. It can detect spatial fluctuations caused by the corpse world through abnormal means. And when this reaction occurs. Generally, it also means that souls have smuggled into the Soul World from other interfaces. This kind of soul is called a travel disaster in the corpse soul world. Well. At this juncture, there will be a disaster in the soul world, and I am afraid that it is only Kurosaki Ichigo. According to the memory of the night wind. After Rukia was captured back to the Soul World. Kurosaki Ichigo successfully awakened his own power of death in his body with the assistance of Urahara Kisuke. Ishida Yulong also gave himself some special training. They think they are probably doing it again. and so. With the assistance of Urahara Kisuke, they will open the gate of crossing the boundary, cross the boundary, and smuggle to Xiliuhun Street. Ready to directly break into Seireing Palace to save people. "Well..." "It looks like." "The windmill in the Soul World is finally about to start turning." Ye Feng nodded with relief. anything. It''s only interesting when it moves. It''s actually boring to lie still. ......... After the soul-exploring bell rang eighteen violently. The atmosphere of the entire Huting 13 team became tense. to be honest. Although the **** of death of the 13th team of Hu Ting is proficient in Zhanquan Guizou. but. Their actual combat opportunities are not particularly large. and so. Encountered such a situation. Many players are still a little nervous. The fifth division. Ichimaru Gin was originally discussing serious matters with him in Aizen''s study. Hear the news of the invasion of the travel disaster. Ichimaru Gin looked at Aizen with a smile and asked, "Captain Aizen, Kisuke Urahara seems to have settled down there. What about you, how do you plan to respond?" Although Ichimaru Gin has never been to this world. but. Aizen Soyousuke has been observing the growth of Kurosaki Ichigo using Xu. and so. Ichimaru Gin also knew about Kurosaki Ichigo. "From what I know about them, when they first arrive, they will definitely choose to enter directly from the gate, so go to the Baidaomen on Xiliuhun Street and stop them from entering." Lan Ran smiled faintly. The travel disaster makes Seireitei a very important part of Aizen''s plan. As long as they will fall out of Seireitei. Well. The attention of the Gotei 13 team will be all attracted by the travel disaster. And at that time. This is the best moment Aizen carries out his plan. but. Aizen is not yet fully prepared. He couldn''t let Kurosaki Ichigo break into Seireitei now. In addition. The strength of the Huting 13 team is not weak. Kurosaki Ichigo and the others couldn''t break into Seireitei in this way. otherwise. They will soon be defeated and captured by the Gotei 13 team. and so. Aizen planned to arrange for Ichimarugin to wait for them at the Baidaomen, and to repel them directly, forcing them to invade a second time with more gorgeous methods. And Aizen understands them. After Kurosaki Ichigo''s first defeat. Sifengin Yeyi is bound to take them to find his old friend Shiba Sora. Shiba Kongzuru''s Flower Crane Cannon can break through Seoreitei''s soul mask. and so. That kind of invasion is what Aizen really needs. ......... Confessional Palace. The night wind sent away Matsumoto Ranju and did not leave immediately. He came to Rukia''s cell again. "Yefeng, what happened outside? It seems that the soul-searching bell rang?" Rukia asked curiously. "Well, yes, if I''m right, it should be Ichigo who came to the corpse soul world from this world and want to save you." Ye Feng smiled faintly and looked at Rukia and said: "Look, I won¡¯t be able to say at the last minute, anything can happen.¡± Hear the words of the night wind. Rukia was stunned in the same place. After three or five breaths. There was an anxious look on Rukia''s face. "Yefeng! Then you go and stop them! What is the Seireitei! If Ichigo and the others want to force the Seireitei, they will definitely die here!" Rukia grabbed Ye Feng''s arm. She has already been involved in protecting them. Rukia didn''t want to hurt them a second time! and. This time! They are really likely to die! "Rukia, calm down, haven''t I told you? Don''t panic when you encounter something, take a sip of wine before talking." Ye Feng took out the wine glass, poured two glasses of wine, and drank it, and said, "Don''t worry. Ichigo and they can''t get in this time, someone has already stopped them, and there will be no problems." Although the palace of confession can cut off the spiritual pressure and spiritual sense. but. In the perspective of the eye of the soul. Ye Feng has been paying attention to the situation at Baidaomen. Ichimaru Gin has rushed past. Next. Ichimaru Gin will repel Kurosaki Ichigo. And after that. As in the Aizen Project, Shifengin Yeyihui took Ichigo to find Shiba Sora Tsuru, and with the help of Shiba Sora''s Huazuru Cannon, he invaded Seireitei again. And at that time. That''s when the good show really takes place. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 519： Combat meeting the next day. The Thirteen Gotei team completed the inspection of the inside and outside of Seireing Palace. but. They can never find where the disaster is hidden. That afternoon. Ye Feng received an invitation for all the captains to go to the first team to participate in the brigade disaster operation meeting. Outside the meeting room of the first team. Yefeng meets Broken Bee again. This time. Even Ye Feng felt something was wrong. How can they be so coincidental every time? Could it be. Is fate let them meet? "Yefeng in the mountains! Do you think it makes sense to do this? Every time you arrive at the venue at the same time with me, can you not play with such ridiculous thoughts!" Broken Bee looked at the night wind with cold eyes. Although her favorability for Ye Feng has hovered around 80 minutes. but. On the surface. Broken Bee will not expose this emotion in front of the night wind. She couldn''t let that annoying fellow Ye Feng know her true thoughts. otherwise. Broken Bee felt that his personal design collapsed. but. It is a pity. Ye Feng''s plug-in has already taken her favorability to a deadly end. It was almost locked up. That''s it... "Captain Shattered Bee... I assure you with my own personality, I absolutely did not deliberately create chance encounters, it may be God¡¯s will, and I have nothing to do." Ye Feng shrugged. Looking at Broken Bee with a serious look. Heaven and earth are the greatest. God''s will let us meet, let someone open the harem at night, what can he do? Can only accept it reluctantly. "Humph!" Broken Bee let out a cold snort. Did not continue to pay attention to the night wind. open the door. The two entered the venue side by side again. "Tsk tusk, Captain Uozhihua, have you noticed that these two people seem to have fewer quarrels recently. Could something happen to them?" Jingle Chunshui turned sideways and asked quietly in Uozhihualie''s ear. "People are handsome men and women, and they are still single. Isn''t something normal that happened?" Uozhihuareel shook his head dismissively, and then asked Hisugaya Toushiro next to him: "Captain Hisugaya, I heard that your deputy captain Matsumoto Ranju, recently went to the Confession Palace at every turn. She doesn''t have any problems with Ye Feng, right?" "What''s wrong with her? She went there to visit the Kuchiki Rukia, and it has nothing to do with the night wind in the mountain." Hisugaya Toshiro shook his head disapprovingly. In the view of Hisugaya Toshiro. Don''t look at Matsumoto Ranju who dresses up very openly. It''s all because her strength does not allow her to keep a low profile. Put aside the surface phenomenon. Matsumoto Ranju is essentially an honest person. and so. Can she have any problems? It''s really rare and strange. but. If the night wind knew this idea of ??Hisugaya Toshiro. He would probably deny it with a curl of his lips. "Yes, yes, there must be no problem between Vice Captain Ranju and Vice Captain Yefeng." Ichimaru Gin also added with a smile on the side. to be frank. Recently, the frequency of Matsumoto Ranju''s visits to the Palace of Repentance is indeed a bit high. and so. Ichimaru Gin also wondered if there was something wrong between her and Yokaze. due to this reason. Ichimaruin also secretly inquired. He has sneaked into the palace of confession many times wearing a hooded costume. but. Ichimaru Gin did not notice that Ye Feng and Luan Ju were doing something wrong. but. Actually. Naturally, Ye Feng had discovered the infiltrating Ichimarugin with the eyes of souls. then. The sneakers like Ichimaru Gin naturally add a lot of fun to the little game between Yefeng and Ranju. This is probably why Ichimarugin always feels a little uncomfortable on his scalp. ......... With the arrival of the night wind and the broken bee. All the captains of the Gotei 13 team finally arrived. "Since the captains are all here, today''s meeting can officially begin." After Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni finished speaking, he glanced at Ichimarugin and said in a deep voice, "Captain Ichimarugin, please get out." The old man Yamamoto''s voice was low. Although it does not seem to have any emotion. but. Everyone knew that the old man was unhappy again. As for the reason. Everyone knows it well. Mostly because Ichimarugin let the travel disaster escape. "Ahhhhhh, let me go alone. Is there any important task for the captain to assign to the third division? But the third division is a support division. I don''t seem to have heard of a team that needs support recently. " Ichimaru Gin walked out of the team with a smile as he pleased. Standing between the two captains. Opposite Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni. "Captain Ichimaru Gin." "Put away your false smile." "Don''t you really know what the old man''s purpose is to point your name?" As soon as the old man Yamamoto said, he tapped the stick in his hand towards the ground. Boom! The heavy voice seemed to knock the hearts of everyone present. "what?" "Have I done something wrong recently?" Ichimaru Gin raised his head and touched his chin, revealing an unpredictable smile, as if he was remembering. "what!" "I know!" "Couldn''t the captain say that I didn''t catch a few travel accidents at Baidaomen yesterday?" "But you can''t blame me?" At this time. Gengmu Jianba looked at Ichimaru Gin with an unhappy face and said, "Hey, hey, you guys don''t want to play garlic here? It''s just a few travel accidents. You are the captain, can you not keep any of them?" The reason Kendaki Kenhachi was upset was not because he wanted to target Ichimarugin. He was unhappy for a reason. after all. Fighting madmen like Kenhachi Kennethaki. Could it be possible to encounter Seireitei being invaded by a travel disaster. and so. Of course he hopes to fight the travel disaster well. result. He hasn''t reached the Baidaomen yet. Ichimaruin unexpectedly drove the disaster out of Seireitei. and so. Mengmu Jianpachi would naturally feel a little unhappy. "Captain Mengmu doesn''t know something. To be honest, the strength of the invaders in this invasion is really strong. I think we should pay attention to it." Ichimaru Silver shrugged disapprovingly, and then touched the back of his head as if embarrassed. "By the way, look at your eyes, are you suspecting that I deliberately let them go?" Ichimarugin told the truth with a calm look. "Captain Ichimaru Gin, even if, as you said, the strength of those travel disasters is indeed not weak, but when you are not injured, why don''t you chase them out yourself? Can you not catch up with those travel disasters with your strength? " Kuchiki Byakuya''s voice was cold. Although he thinks that the travel accident has little to do with the sixth division. but. There is no way. His sister has just been sentenced to death. His mood is not particularly good. Just want to stun people. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 520： Second invasion ?"Oh." "Captain Deadwood really deserves to be the leader of the nobles." "Suddenly thought of such a good idea." "Why didn''t I think about it at the time? Maybe this is the gap between me and you." Ichimaru Gin''s face still showed a smile on her face. His words seemed to blame himself. But everyone knows. This guy must be justifying himself. "Captain Ichimaru Gin." "As the captain of the third division of the Gotei 13th team, don''t you even have this basic sense of safety?" "I think you may not be qualified to be the captain." "and so." "Why don''t you abdicate?" "My subordinate, Asani Renji, has been able to grasp very well recently. Maybe he can take over as the captain of the third division. Anyway, your third division has nothing serious to do." This time now. What Kuchiki Byakuya hates most is that someone mentioned the word "noble" in front of him. because. One mention of this. Kuchiki Byakuya would think of Rukia. Very uncomfortable. "Ahhhhh, our third division has nothing serious to do, what about your sixth division? It doesn''t seem to be serious, right?" Ichimaru silver shrugged disapprovingly. Hit back. Although the support troops have no trouble every day. But don¡¯t the nobility team drink tea and write every day? that''s it. Seeing the scene is about to become chaotic. Yamamoto Genryuye Shigekuni finally couldn''t bear it anymore. His pupils shrank, and the murderous aura rose to the sky. The aura of the whole person was like a sea like a sea, as strong as a hundred thousand mountains, bringing endless to everyone present. A sense of oppression. "enough!" "You two are the captains of the Goting 13 team!" "Why do you make a noise like a shrew in front of the old man?" "Don''t you think your current performance is too ugly!" Hear the reprimand from Captain Yamamoto. Ichimaru Gin and Kuchiki Byakuya finally calmed down. then. The old man Yamamoto glanced at Ichimarugin deeply. "Captain Ichimaru Gin, no matter what reason you caused the accident to escape, in short, you, as the captain of the Gotei 13 team, let the accident escape in front of you. This is a dereliction of duty. There is nothing to explain!" In the eyes of Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni. It doesn''t matter whether Ichimaru Gin is because of insufficient strength or because of too one-sided thinking about the problem, which caused the travel disaster to escape. all in all. Since Ichimaru Gin appeared at Baidaomen at that time. He is the captain. Should be responsible for catching the travel disaster. Can''t let them go. I can''t die! And now. A group of daring travelers who dared to invade Seireitei hid in Ruukun Street. Although it looks calm now. but. Who can guarantee that they will not do anything more extraordinary in the future? How would the people in Liuhunjie talk about the 13th team of the Guardian? and so. For such behavior. Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni was very dissatisfied. "Since this is the case...I don''t seem to have much to explain." Ichimaru silver shrugged and said: "This is indeed my negligence. I have nothing to say, and I am willing to accept punishment." "Very well, knowing your shame is almost courageous. You can recognize your own shortcomings. This is also a kind of progress." Heinshi Marugin admitted his guilt, and the old man Yamamoto nodded and said: "But if you make a mistake, you will suffer. Punishment, so my punishment for you is..." Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni is about to speak out his punishment to Ichimarugin in public. but. Just at this time. A melodious alarm sound suddenly floated in the sky of the Soul World. Baby~ Baby~ Baby~ Hear this voice. The captains couldn''t help but raise their brows. because. This sound is incredible. Once the Technology Development Bureau issued such an alarm sound, it meant that Seireitei''s soul mask was forcibly broken! "It seems that those travel accidents came back yesterday, and they took a more provocative approach." Aizen Soyousuke pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose, looking at Ichimaru Gin, and said lightly: "Captain Ichimaru Gin, This is all because of your negligence." "Ah, if that''s the case, then I need to guilty and make merit." Ichimaru Gin shrugged with a smile. The second invasion was the real beginning of their plan. Next. Some of them are busy. At this time. Captain Yamamoto also got up from his chair. He cast a dignified look at the distance. Seireitei is very big. If the travel disaster is invaded from the main entrance, then they may be easily found. but. If the opponent chooses to invade from the air. Well. Once they enter Seireitei, it will become very difficult to search. The situation has become a bit serious. "The matter is urgent. Today''s meeting will end here. Regarding the punishment of Captain Ichimaru Gin, we will wait until the end of the invasion of the accident before making other arrangements." Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni said in a deep voice. "Okay! Then I''ll leave first! If I''m late, maybe the accident has escaped again." Geng Mujian grinned, revealing a high intent to fight. This gang of travel disasters is fine. After the failed invasion from the main entrance, he even played high-end invasion. For such an opponent. Kenpachi Maki expressed his expectations very much. "Yeah, yeah, this travel accident is really not worrying. Afterwards, the eighth division will have to investigate the cause again. This is really troublesome." Jingle Chunshui stalled his hands, and he had already imagined it. The troublesome ones "The meeting is over!" "Please return to their respective teams as soon as possible, and take precautions in their respective areas!" ......... End of the meeting. Thirteen captains left the conference hall one after another. When the night wind was passing by Ichimarugin, he suddenly stopped. If he looked at Ichimaru Gindo intently, "Captain Ichimarugin, these travel disasters are really time, otherwise, you might suffer. Punished." Hear the words of the night wind. Ichimaru Gin also stopped. He shrugged and said with a smile: "Captain Yefeng is right. I''m going to commit crimes and meritorious service, so as not to be punished by the captain in the future." "Ah, that''s it, but Captain Ichimaru Gin don''t try too hard, I hope they can successfully make it to the ninth division, and I want to fight the travel disaster." Ye Feng smiled lightly. He believed. Ichimaru Gin can understand what he meant. Yefeng''s sign-in task this time has preconditions. That is. After the travel disaster invades, they must wait until they come to the scope of the confessional palace before signing in can begin. and so. The night wind needs someone to secretly ensure that Kurosaki Ichigo can kill to the Confession Palace. Although in the original plot. Kurosaki Ichigo did exactly that. but. Aizen''s plan has been advanced after all. The ghost knows if it will have an impact. Better insurance. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 521： Iceberg is about to melt ?Leave the team house of the first team. Ye Feng immediately opened the perspective of Soul Eye. With this third-person bug ability, Yokaze is like watching a movie, always observing Kurosaki Ichigo''s movements. "In the world of Grim Reaper, watching Grim Reaper''s anime is a bit magical." Ye Feng shrugged. Is preparing to launch instant step on the way. At this time. The broken bee suddenly appeared on the roof opposite the night wind. She looked at Ye Feng with cold eyes. Did not speak. "Captain Broken Bee, what''s the matter?" Ye Feng asked: "If it''s okay, I have to go back and wait for the disaster to come, maybe there is a good-looking girl in the disaster." "you!" Broken Bee glared at Ye Feng, and then said: "The underground of the Confessional Palace is the nest of roundworms. It is very important there. Therefore, I will arrange for the deputy captain of the second division to guard it. I hope you can cooperate with the ninth division." "Oh? Let the deputy captain of the second division personally watch and guard the Ascaris Nest?" Ye Feng smiled and looked at Broken Bee and said: "Are you worried that I will be killed by the accident, so I deliberately put you Your adjutant sent to protect me, right?" When the broken bee saw Yefeng tell the truth. Her delicate body shook slightly. Then he let out a cold snort. "Huh! How could I worry about you? I''m just worried about the nest of roundworms! What''s more, it''s useless to stay in the second division area of ??waste like Oh Maeda!" After Broken Bee finished. Launched the instant step and disappeared in front of the night wind. Watching the little girl go away. Ye Feng smiled happily. The iceberg seems to have begun to melt. It looks like. He and Luan Ju¡¯s warden and the female prisoner¡¯s mini-game will soon be able to involve new people. ......... Back to the ninth division. Ye Feng simply arranged the daily work of the ninth division. then. He went directly to the Confessional Palace, walked into Rukia''s small room, and waited for a guard to come. "Night wind!" "What happened outside just now?" "Why is there an alarm sounded that the soul mask was broken?" "Travel disaster invasion?" The night wind entered the door. Rukia immediately greeted her and couldn''t wait. She is very worried that this is another thing Ichigo is doing! "Well, as you think, Ichigo and the others found Shiba Sora Tsuru, and with her help, they have invaded the Seireitei from the air. They are now scattered in different locations and are about to come to the Confession Palace. Robbery." Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly. in fact. Ichigo is also very pitiful. Both Urahara Kisuke and Sifengin Yoichi were former captains of the corpse soul world. Especially Sifengyuan Yeyi. She is the previous generation of the Patriarch of the Four Great Nobles, Sifeng Academy. They are very clear about the background of Seireitei. and so. Even if Kurosaki Ichigo can make Krypton gold stronger. but. It was impossible for them to save Rukia. In the original plot. If it weren''t for the last thing Aizen betrayed. Kurosaki Ichigo and the others are afraid they will directly explain to the corpse soul world. and so. Kisuke Urahara deliberately exposes Kuchiki Rukia and then sends an **** to rescue someone. This behavior appears to Ye Feng. It should be forcing Lanran to do something. After all. Kisuke Urahara knew very well. An opponent like Aizen. It is impossible to fail to see his layout. and so. When Kurosaki Ichigo made a big uproar in Seireitei. Aizen will definitely act for various reasons. Well. As long as there is action, there will be flaws. By the time. Sifengyuan will use her favor every night. Seek help from the two veteran captains Ukitake Shiro and Ky¨­raku Chunshui. By the time. Rukia doesn''t need to die. Aizen''s true face will also be revealed in public. Kurosaki Ichigo and the others will not be dealt with as a disaster. This round. The layout of Urahara Kisuke is perfect. Of course. Kisuke Urahara also knew Aizen must have seen all this long ago. and so. What the two of them laid out were all shameful. The two are actually not weaker than each other in terms of layout. But it''s a pity. The Soul World is Aizen''s home game. After all, Urahara Kisuke was only remotely controlled, and in the end it was a miss. "Night wind!" "You must stop them!" "They managed to escape last time, why should they come again!" "Don''t they know they will die here!" Rukia pulled Ye Feng''s arm anxiously. She wanted to go out and tell Ichigo. Let them stop wasting time. She is a sinner. No one can save her from the Soul World. and. She also didn''t want her companion to save her at the cost of life. "Rukia, I think you should also be aware of Kurosaki Ichigo''s character. He won''t give up easily." Yekaze shook his head and comforted: "But you can rest assured, if things really change. It''s irreversible, I will do it, don''t worry." Although all the plots are happening in accordance with Ye Feng''s familiar script. but. Ye Feng did not dare to say that things would happen smoothly. and so. Ye Feng was already mentally prepared. If Rukia is really in danger. He will save Rukia. Won''t let her die here. As for the future. Ye Feng is not particularly concerned. to be honest. Whether it is Aizen, Seireitei, or Invisible Empire. Yefeng didn''t particularly care about these forces. after all. They are just some small forces of the night wind in the heavens and the world. Ye Feng only cares about the girls who have a good impression of him. otherwise. What is the meaning of these heavens and worlds? "Yefeng...why did things become like this... Am I really a disaster..." Rukia lowered her head dimly. She thought about it all her life. Full of sorrow. "What? Rukia, the enchanting beauty is the disaster. Do you think that a young boy like you is qualified to be called the disaster?" Ye Feng laughed. "you!" Rukia was about to get angry when she heard this. But then. She lowered her head dimly. "Yefeng, thank you. At this time, I still want to tease me, so as not to make me so disappointed, but I really can''t be happy." Rukia shook her head. Feeling that life is difficult. but. Ye Feng dragged Rukia''s chin up solemnly, looked at her eyes solemnly, and said lightly: "Rukia, who said I am making you happy? You are very flat. The first time I saw you, I thought you were a cute little brother." While talking, Ye Feng looked at Rukia''s body. Then he shook his head. This move finally broke Rukia''s defense. "Asshole!" "At this time, I still dare to make a joke with my old mother!" "It seems that you are really a scumbag through and through! The determination is over!" Rukia finally became Q-like. The teeth are as sharp as a shark. very cute. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 522： Crescent moon ?"Huh?" "I''m a scumbag again?" "But are you scumbag? Why do you call me scumbag?" Ye Feng shrugged indifferently. He always thought he was not a scum. This is called fraternity. Of course. If this idea of ??him were known to Rukia, she would probably think that the night wind was even worse. "Although you haven''t really scummed me! But do you dare to say that you never thought of scumming me! Say it!" Rukia continued to question loudly. "Ah...Speaking of this..." Ye Feng suddenly walked up to Rukia''s body, raised his hand and arranged a headshot on her little head, "I have always wanted you to try. Try, let¡¯s talk about it later if you have a chance." The voice fell. The Q version status of Rukia suddenly disappeared. Restored the look of a little loli and a little imperial sister. "You...what did you say..." A breeze passed by outside the window. Rukia''s jet black hair was blown up. She was just joking with Ye Feng. but. did not expect. Ye Feng admitted... this moment. Rukia''s favorability for Ye Feng directly increased to 85 points. To this. Ye Feng nodded without a smile, and murmured, "Forget it, I''ll talk about it later, I don''t know who you and Broken Bee come first." no way. It''s all Lori. So hard to choose. ......... Just when Ye Feng stayed in Rukia''s cell to solve her problems. The various teams outside have become a mess. be honest. Judging from this travel disaster invasion incident. The security work in the Soul World is really poor. Don''t say anything else. The monitoring is simply terrible. Ye Feng said it was very difficult to understand. The Soul Soul Realm is clearly the most superior space in the Three Realms. How can the modernization process be slower than the present world? may. This is how metaphysics hinders the progress of science. Just like Naruto World. They have been developed for so many years. Actually, it has maintained the daimyo lord system. One horse behind. That is, Yefeng''s nine-year compulsory education foundation has been quite solid. This is the progress brought to the Ninja World. but. The world of Grim Reaper is different. People from Hokage don''t know that there is an advanced social form, so there is no way. The **** of death obviously grew up watching the world. But it just doesn''t make progress without learning. No one can help this. ......... Time is like flowing water. In a flash. at last. Everything that should have happened has already happened. Yekaze saw Kurosaki Ichigo holding a black cat in his eyes. Approach the Confessional Palace quickly. "Ding!" "It was detected that the travel disaster has invaded the door of the Confessional Palace." "It was detected that the host has arrived at Kuchiki Rukia." "Start signing in." "10,9,8,7,6,5,4,3,2,1,0." "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for completing the sign-in. Reward 1: Blood Pack-Extreme; Reward 2: Ghost Dao-Extreme; Xiangzhuan-Mastery;" The system sound drops. Ye Feng felt that his ability to control the Quillac''s moving blood suit and quiet blood suit had indeed strengthened. The same is true of Ghost Dao. Yefeng believes. With his current strength. One punch can almost crush most death gods. As for the ringing. Xiangzhuan is similar to Shunbu but has a fundamental difference. Sound rotation is a kind of spatial movement. It belongs to the category of space power. but. The level of proficiency alone is not particularly fast. But after reaching the extreme. It should be faster than Flying Thunder God. "Rukia, it seems that the members of the ninth division of the outer door are about to be unable to hold on. It is time for me to go out and deal with their problems." Ye Feng shrugged. Anyway. Ye Feng is the acting captain of the ninth division. He would not let things like robbery happen. not to mention. Aizen wouldn''t let Ichigo and the others really take Rukia out of the Soul World. To avoid extraneous branches. Ye Feng felt. It is more appropriate to arrange according to the script. "Yefeng! Please don''t hurt Ichigo, after all, he is also kind..." Rukia pleaded with Ye Feng in a complicated mood. She had just seen through the window Ichigo Kurosaki who was fighting the ninth division outside the Confession Palace. "Well, don''t worry, I have a sense of measure." Ye Feng nodded. Subsequently. Out of the cell. ......... "Hey!" "You guys! I don''t want to kill you guys!" "Quickly make way for me!" Although Kurosaki Ichigo is not proficient in everything. but. Relying on his astonishing pressure and keen response, he has successfully defeated the death team outside the palace of confession. but. The members of the ninth division are not foolish. Although they were not Kurosaki Ichigo''s opponents, they still climbed up from the ground tenaciously again and again and blocked the entrance of the Confessional Palace. after all. Guarding this door is their mission. "Travel disaster!" "Don''t be wishful thinking!" "We won''t let you pass here!" Looking at the group of death gods who are swearing to their posts. Kurosaki Ichigo narrowed his eyes and said in a condensed voice, "Rukia, I must save. If you don''t give way, then don''t blame me!" The voice fell off. Kurosaki Ichigo raised the Zanpakuto in his hands with both hands. The terrifying spiritual pressure came out. Like a tsunami. Let the sky tremble. "Crescent Moon Sky Chong!" boom! A crescent-shaped Lingzi Light Blade pierced from the Zhan Poknife, as if it could tear the void, and pounced towards the members of the ninth division. Seeing that this speed is extremely fast, the coverage is extremely wide, and the power is also extremely powerful. The members of the ninth division were instantly dumbfounded. There is not even a seat officer among them. It is impossible to resist Kurosaki Ichigo''s ultimate move at this stage. however. Just at this time. Ye Feng''s figure suddenly stood in front of them. boom! Ye Feng raised his hand and pointed, and a bucket-like lightning shot out, directly tearing Ichigo''s crescent sky. "This...what is this..." Kurosaki Ichigo watched his cultivator''s ultimate move was shattered by Night Wind. He was stupid. An unbelievable look appeared on his face. "Vice Captain Yefeng!" "Thank you for your assistance, Deputy Captain Yefeng!" "What kind of move was that just now? It doesn''t seem to be the ability of Vice Captain Night Wind Zan Po Dao, right?" "That''s Bai Lei." "Don''t make trouble, can your Bai Lei be so thick?" "Who''s making trouble? Yefeng''s deputy captain''s''rush'' is so thick. Isn''t it normal for Bai Lei to be thick?" Debut with the night wind. A big rock in the hearts of the members of the ninth division finally landed safely. Although Yefeng''s popularity in the ninth division is still not high. But the strength is absolutely nothing. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 523： Yeyi, transform yourself "A grunt." "Is this the result of your training with Urahara Kisuke these days?" "Did you forget to recharge?" "Too weak?" Yekaze looked at Kurosaki Ichigo and smiled. The current Ichigo is basically a "crescent moon and sky" to break the world. One trick to eat fresh all over the sky. Although the effect is good. But it is still too weak for the night wind. In fact. The current Kurosaki Ichigo is not really krypton gold. Like Zhanyue, Bai Yihu, and …djie, none of these can be used. and so. Now he is at most equivalent to a weaker deputy captain in the Gotei 13 team. "Yefeng in the mountains! I heard the manager say that you are also a friend of Rukia, so why are you stopping us from saving her? Do you want to watch her die in the Soul World!" Kurosaki Ichigo Xiangya Feng asked. Urahara Kisuke knew something about the relationship between Yekaze and Rukia. and so. He specially asked Ichigo to play an emotional card with him if he encountered the night wind. But it''s a pity. Ye Feng said that he and his little brother had no feelings to talk about. "A grunt, don''t you really think that with your current strength, you can save Rukia from the corpse soul world?" Ye Feng shrugged. to be frank. Although in the original plot. Kurosaki Ichigo defeated Kuchaki Kenpachi and Kuchiki Byakuya. but. Actually. The captain of the Gotei 13 team is very strong. The reason why they were defeated by Ichigo in the original plot was probably because they were forcibly weakened by an unknown force. If there is no such force. It is definitely not that easy for Ichigo to defeat Kuchaki Kenpachi and Byakuya Kuchiki. Krypton gold does not work either. "Yeichi, it seems that we have nothing to do. Since the night wind in the mountains persists, we can only fight with him!" Kurosaki Ichigo said to the black cat in his arms. "Ichigo, don''t be careless, this guy is very strong, you should not be his opponent now, let''s retreat strategically." The black cat jumped on Ichigo''s shoulder. His eyes were slightly solemn. because. Ye Feng''s strength revealed by Bai Lei just now made Ye Yi feel a little jealous. "No! We finally came to this place! How can we retreat now!" Kurosaki Ichigo stared at Yeichi and said, "And, isn''t our purpose here to rescue Rukia? She is in this building now, there is no reason for us to retreat!" Kurosaki Ichigo''s mentality is actually very simple. If you can''t fight, you must fight, but if you can''t fight, you must fight. The big deal is krypton gold. then. After his voice fell, he immediately held a big knife and slashed towards the top of Ye Feng''s head. This sword is like a rainbow. But it is useless at all. Yekaze lifted a finger and blocked Kurosaki Ichigo''s slash lightly. Subsequently. A golden electric current flows along the fingers of the night wind. "The Eleventh of Breaking the Road, Lightning." The golden thunder and lightning flowed into Kurosaki Ichigo''s blade. Zi Zi Zi. Ichigo''s orange hair stood up. obviously. This electric shock therapy is not so comfortable. After Ichigo was recruited. Ye Feng blasted him out with a punch. "Sifengyuan Yeyi, the time has come now, don''t you plan to show your true body?" Ye Feng glanced at the black cat next to him with a smile, and said lightly: "Although I don''t particularly want to arrest you, if I don''t have a suitable excuse, it is not convenient for me to let you go like this?" Everything must be reasonable. Kurosaki Ichigo couldn''t even survive a round under Yekaze. If the night wind just let them go. afterwards. It is indeed a little troublesome to explain. "The soul is pale!" "Do you know what it means to Ye Yi to show up!" "Don''t go too far!" Kurosaki Ichigo dragged his sword and stood up. In this world. Yeichi changed from a cat back to a human form. but. When Ye Yi changed from a human to a cat, his clothes would fall on the ground, and what would it look like when he changed back? Needless to say, right? Although Ye Yi is a heroic woman. But it seemed to Ichigo. Ye Feng wanted to transform Ye Yi into a very unreasonable request. then. Kurosaki Ichigo once again rushed towards the night wind holding the sword. Swipe. Ichigo''s thief with a big sword. But he couldn''t even touch the corner of Ye Feng''s clothes. boom! Ye Feng raised his leg and kicked Ichigo away again. Ichigo''s mentality collapsed a bit. "hateful!" "Why I have tried my best, but I am still not his opponent!" Kurosaki Ichigo let out a roar. He did not understand. He clearly has mastered his own power of death. He clearly practiced such powerful moves as Crescent Moon Sky Chong. Urahara Kisuke also stated clearly that he would be able to complete this mission. but why. When he faced the night breeze, he was full of powerlessness. "Well... I just murmured, in fact, this is not your problem, you don''t need to doubt yourself." Ye Feng shook his head and said in an encouraging tone: "In fact, even if Urahara came here in person, he wouldn''t be able to kill me, so don''t belittle yourself. You are not as weak as you think." then. Under the intimate encouragement of Ye Feng. Kurosaki Ichigo suddenly went blank in his mind. This is not my problem. And we are all spicy chicken, right? Is this guy really that strong? Could it be. Can I really save Rukia out? Is Rukia really going to die? "Ichigo! Let''s go! Let''s retreat strategically first, we still have a chance!" Yeichi seemed to feel that Ichigo''s spirit was a little abnormal, and she quickly jumped on Ichigo''s shoulders and wanted to take him out of here. . to be honest. Ichigo''s role is to make trouble in Seireitei. Urahara Kisuke and Sifengin Yaichi didn''t expect them to really rescue Rukia. but. Under Ye Yi''s words of persuasion. Ichigo''s mood became more complicated. His pupils shrink. There seemed to be a sudden flash of light in my mind. If the night wind could see this scene. He must understand right away. This is the son of luck wants krypton gold. then. Almost in an instant. A very strange voice appeared in Kurosaki Ichigo''s mind. The voice is gloomy. Full of inducing. Immediately after. A strange black spiritual pressure instantly penetrated from Kurosaki Ichigo''s body. Wrapped his whole body. then. Kurosaki Ichigo looked up to the sky and roared. After a terrible cry. A Mori White mask began to emerge on his face. With the appearance of the mask. The weird voice in Yihu''s mind also began to become clearer. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 524： Sling "Hahaha." "Is this no good?" "Don''t worry, you still have me, I can bring you strength, do you want to use my power?" "I can help you easily defeat the man in front of you." Driven by this voice. Ichigo recalled the scene where he was cut to sleep and locked up by the night wind in this world. And after that. With the help of Urahara Kisuke, Ichigo regained the power of Shinigami through his own efforts. And now. He was so completely defeated. He is not reconciled. He hopes to gain even stronger power! "power!" "Give me strength!" "Give me the power to defeat the night wind in the mountains!" Although Kurosaki Ichigo knew that the owner of the voice must have a problem. but. In order to be able to defeat the night wind. To be able to rescue Rukia. He doesn''t want to think about that much anymore! "Very well, it''s normal to have this desire for power, so next, let me use your body." The sharp voice fell. The whole body is white. Shiraichigo, with a mysterious pupil in his eyes, appeared in front of Kurosaki Ichigo. Immediately after. Ichigo felt that a wave of Peng Bai''s incomparable power surged from the depths of his soul. And then. His body lost control. Although this process seems to be very long. but. In the real world. It only took two breaths. Subsequently. Kurosaki Ichigo raised his head again, and tossed the Yoichi on his shoulders aside, and a complete virtual mask appeared on Ichigo''s face. At the same time. There was a terrible geigei laugh from his mouth. "Yefeng in the mountains, speaking of it, I really want to thank you very much for allowing me to come out and move my hands and feet so soon." "Are you conscious of death?" "How do you want to die?" "I don''t understand gentleness." Looking at this weird scene in front of me. In Yeyi''s pair of cat pupils, the light flashes continuously. What''s happening here? Is this blur? When did Ichigo learn to blur? Did Hirako Mako secretly find Ichigo? its not right! Although Void can let the **** of death merge Void''s power, but the spirit will not enter this chaotic state! What is going on with him? Kisuke! What kind of power is hidden in this kid''s body! Although Shifengin Yaichi knew that Kurosaki Ichigo was special. but. Urahara Kisuke did not explain to Yeichi particularly clearly. She was also a little confused. "The sky is clear, the rain stops, and it becomes empty white, do you think you can do it again?" Ye Feng smiled faintly. He didn''t put the blurry Shiraito in his eyes. but. He was also curious about the power that Ichigo could burst out. For example, Ichigo defeated Aizen''s move Wu Yue. Ye Feng was very curious as to what level of power the move contained. to be honest. This mentality is somewhat similar to Ai Ran. Days without challenges are too boring. and so. Sometimes Ye Feng will think about it. Someday. Will he become a villain in a certain plane? "Night breeze in the mountains!" "In front of my strength, you dare to distract yourself. I think you are impatient to live, right?" Take advantage of the night breeze to distract. Xu Bai appeared in front of Ye Feng instantly. Huh! Although Ichigo''s Zanpaku Sword could not be solved yet. but. Xu Bai''s slashing power was several times stronger than Ichigo. Cut it off with a single blow. Contains unlimited killing. The brilliance blooms on the blade, like a supreme sword, everything can be cut off. clang! Faced with such a fierce attack. Ye Feng finally drew out his Zan Poknife. Gui Toru and Zhan Yue collided together. There was a sound of earth-shattering metal strikes. at the same time. The waves of terror spread rapidly around the two people. Megatron ten directions. At this time. Xu Bai laughed suddenly. He lightly said: "Ichigo, you can see clearly, Crescent Moon Sky Chong should be used like this!" The virtual vernacular voice fell. An incredibly solid crescent sky burst out on his sword. This Crescent Sky Chong is not as big as Ichigo. but. The spiritual power is very solid. Exuding a frightening atmosphere. See this scene. The ninth division members who watched the excitement around were all dumbfounded. Such a terrifying move was released at close range. Even the night breeze. It''s probably too late to dodge it! boom! The terrifying Crescent Moon rushed into the ghost. There was a shocking explosion. The deafening sound made the void tremble. but. Still useless. "Tsk tut." "The power is indeed relatively objective." "but." "False white." "Don''t you know that any move is just a confrontation with Reiatsu?" Ye Feng''s voice fell. A faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Crescent Moon Sky Chong!" boom! A crescent shaped like the same method rose into the sky. the difference is. The crescent of Yefeng is black. It passed through the Zanpaku Knife in Bai Yihu''s hand and slashed directly on Bai Yihu''s chest. puff! Bai Yihu''s pupils opened sharply. As if seeing something impossible to happen. It''s like an off-line kite. Was cut and flew out by the night wind. On the chest. Blood gushes out. A crack like a spider web appeared on the mask. Obviously, it has been hit unimaginably. "you!" "How is this possible!" "How could there be a **** of death stronger than me in this world!" Xu Bai struggled to get up from the ground, but then he staggered and fell down again. "So shocked? You don''t really think you are strong, do you?" Ye Feng looked at Bai Ichigo with a smile but a smile, and said: "I probably thought about it. In this corpse soul world, power can crush you. There seem to be a lot of death gods." "you!" Xu Bai made an unwilling voice. The current virtual white is not the white Ichigo who wears the bull''s head after the gold. Virtual white is just a test product of blue dye. Although he is also very strong. But in fact, it is also strong and limited. The voice of the night wind fell. He disappeared from the spot in a flash. This kind of speed made Ye Feng, who possessed the instant god, surprised him. "Oops!" The moment Xu Bai saw the night wind disappear, a sense of horror suddenly appeared in his heart. He quickly grabbed Zhanyue. I want to protect the mask. but. Ye Feng''s punch was quick and completely unreasonable. Hammered directly on the empty face. boom! After a terrifying explosion. Xu Bai''s head plunged directly into the ground. Immediately after. Ye Feng grabbed Xu Bai''s ankle and lifted him from the pit. Like Hulk throwing Rocky, he sat down and swayed happily. at last. After a while. Xu Bai let out a mournful cry. There was a clicking sound from the bone mask on his face. The mask shattered directly into powder. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 525： Lei Miao Zhan Ji See this scene. Ye Feng shook his head happily, and threw Ichigo away. It''s dull. That means as if to say again: Huh? I just tried hard, but you can''t do it? Can Krypton Gold become stronger? At this time. The members of the ninth division were very eye-sighted and wanted to rush forward and grab the fallen Ichigo. after all. This guy just abused them. As long as he is caught in jail, some projects will be arranged for him in the future. then. Ye Yi finally couldn''t hold back anymore. Ye Yi knew that if she didn''t make a move again, Ichigo might really be cold. then. Sifengyuan Yeyi recovered his human form in an instant. then. She launched a high-speed instant step. All the members of the ninth division team fainted in an instant. It is indeed the instant Yeichi. "Tsk tusk, you deserve to be the woman who made Broken Bee fanatical. You are really bold." Ye Feng looked unscrupulously on Ye Yi, "But, are you really going to fight me like this?" Yefeng admired the beauty in front of him. There is no sign of trying to avoid suspicion. to be honest. Ye Yi didn''t care about the undressed girl. This handsome critic who appreciates the scenery doesn''t even need to care. It''s over. but. See the thing that swayed in front of Ye Yi. Ye Feng felt that the opponent might be using Cesium Lure on him. The nature is a bit bad. Facing Ye Feng''s ridicule and unbridled eyes. Sifengyuan Ye Yizhen didn''t care too much. She launched a high-speed instant step again. However, he did not attack Ye Feng. to be honest. Ye Yi couldn''t really just rush up with a pair of swaying things like this. After all, it is a foul to hit someone with the ball. then. She first snatched a death tyrant from a member of the ninth division. Set on the body. Although it is impossible to cover it completely. And it''s vacuum inside. But it''s better than before. "Dead kid!" "Have you seen enough!" "I''m going to go!" Sifengyuan Yeyi finally got angry. She gave a soft drink. Instantly start! Under the action of that spirit pressure. There are many mountains. The waves are surging. That is, Ye Feng is a man who has seen a lot of great worlds. otherwise. He really might be affected by this trick. "drink!" Ye Yi rushed towards the night wind at a super high speed, and there was even a sonic boom in the air. but. Although Ye Yi''s speed is very fast. But in front of the night wind, it was not worth mentioning. He opened his palm, directly squeezed Ye Yi''s fist, and pulled her into his arms. "Yeichi, it is actually very unwise to choose the tactics of close hand-to-hand combat in front of me." Ye Yi felt her soft body plunge into Ye Feng''s arms. There was a chill suddenly. It''s like being stepped on the cat''s tail. Her hairs stood up in an instant. Break free from the arms of the night wind. "Dead kid! Even dare to take advantage of my old lady." Ye Yi gave Ye Feng a fierce look. but. She could feel that the night wind didn''t seem to be particularly serious. if not. It shouldn''t be as simple as being pulled into the arms just now. "Of course, it''s cheap to bring it to the door, and it doesn''t account for nothing." Ye Feng looked at Ye Yi with a smile. be honest. Ye Feng is not particularly cold to Ye Yi. Although Ye Yi''s figure is very powerful. The appearance is not low. but. Ye Yi''s complexion is too heavy. "hateful!" "I wanted to leave here with Ichigo, but since you have this attitude, I have to teach you a lesson!" Ye Yi silver teeth clenched. The spiritual pressure in the body burst out again. In an instant. Ye Yi''s appearance has undergone an interesting change in vain. Suddenly a pair of horns like cat ears drilled out of her head. A tail appeared behind him. Become a beast ear mother. but. This beast ear mother is extraordinary. She was covered by blazing lightning all over her body. It seems to be wearing a thunder coat. On her hands and feet. It also condensed four sharp cat claws composed of thunder and lightning. It''s sharp at first glance. This is the strongest state of Sifengyuan Yeyi. "Lei Meow?" Ye Feng looked at Ye Yi curiously. He seemed to remember that Ye Yi''s big move was like this. But forgot the name. "Boy!" "This trick is called Instant Coax¡¤Thunder Beast Battle Form¡¤Black Cat War Ji!" At this time, the state of Sifengyuan Yeyi was different from before. In the mode of Thunder Cat Zhan Ji. Ye Yi was like a violent Thunder God of War. She is going to use this strongest move to defeat Ye Feng. Get her self-esteem just trampled by the night wind! Let Yefeng also experience the feeling of being humiliated! then. Ye Yi rushed towards the night wind again, preparing to sway with the night wind more intensely. have to say. Although Yeichi''s turn of this hand seems a bit funny. but. After she changed into this form, her speed was indeed fast to the extreme, and she was almost the same as Night Wind. Whoosh whoosh! Thunder Cat Zhan Ji did not make a direct shot. Her figure quickly revolved around the night wind. Around the night wind. Afterimages flickered. It felt like Ye Yi had activated a multiple shadow avatar. Next second. Countless Ye Yi afterimages shot at Ye Feng at the same time. I just saw it. Electric lights are flying, and the sky is soaring. The dazzling lightning is like a tsunami. The waves are surging. Pressed toward the night wind cover. Ye Feng watched the thunder in the sky unleashed by Sifeng Courtyard. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Subsequently. The spiritual pressure in the night wind exploded, and the white high-concentration ghost roads spiraled out, and at the same time, the death tyrants on his shoulders and back instantly shattered. Next second. Ye Feng raised his fingers. Move a little forward to the left. This is not a ghost. Just simply condense the spirit on the fingertips. Whoosh! Ye Feng Yi pointed in the middle of Ye Yi''s sky phantom. It seems ordinary. but. But it happened to hit Ye Yi''s chest. "what!" Ye Yi''s pupils tightened and he let out a scream, hurriedly turned back to Yihu, spitting out a mouthful of blood. "you!" "How can you instantly coax!" Ye Yi asked herself that her speed was almost extreme. But she never expected it. Ye Feng still saw the traces of her move at a glance! and! Why did Yefeng use the instant coax she developed! Isn''t she so easy to learn this trick? "While attacking quickly, I was able to sense the danger of my counterattack, and then evaded in an instant, avoiding most of the strength in my attack. It is indeed Shushen Yeichi." Ye Feng nodded at Ye affirmatively. This scene made Yeyi a little heartbroken. Did I ask you to praise me? She was almost about to be rubbed by Ye Feng, but Ye Feng praised her? This is too despising, right? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 526： This familiar feeling Shunhong is a combination of waste and ghost. The user''s back and shoulders will be wrapped in a highly compressed ghost path. Through the explosion, the ghost path will unite with one''s own hands and feet to fight. Coupled with the high-speed instant step, it can exert a considerable lethality. But Yefeng''s wasted hit is very strong. now. He even started the ultimate level of ghost road. and so. After watching Ye Yi''s instant coaxing, he probably understood the principle of use. After a try. Although Ye Feng felt that the combat power of the instant coaxing has improved. But the nature of this ruining clothes made Ye Feng feel a little incompetent. and so. This trick is still the patent of a girl. then. Yefeng put away the instant coax form. In front of Ye Yi, he changed into a brand new death tyrant outfit. "If you are angry because I saw it, you have already looked back at it. Can you calm down now?" Ye Feng smiled faintly. Subsequently. The figure disappeared in place. "The ninety-nine of binding the road. Forbidden." Sifengyuan Yeyi heard Yefeng''s teasing. I wanted to be ironic. but. When she suddenly heard the sound of the night wind ringing in her ears. Ye Yi''s face suddenly changed. Subsequently. She felt a belt formed with an ultra-high concentration of spiritual power, which tied her hands and feet, and was fixed to the ground by nails exuding terrifying spiritual pressure. "This is... the Bound Dao of No. 99... You can abandon the chant and use the Bound Dao of No. 99!" There are only numbers one to ninety-nine in broken road and bound road. The ninety-nine is already the culmination of the ghost road. And the ranks like "forbidden" bind Dao. Let alone abandoning chanting. Even if Ye Yi was launched into a complete chant, he didn''t have the power of Ye Feng. In fact. so far. Yaichi has only seen Urahara Kisuke and Hirotetsusai able to abandon the chants using this serial number! but. They also can''t exert the power of Night Wind! and so. Didn¡¯t this kid say that he was just starting out? Isn''t it a novice? Why is it like an old driver? "hateful!" "Break it for me!" Although Ye Yi''s heart was shocked. but. She also knew that now is not the time for shock. If she is really caught by the night wind. Well. The consequences will be disastrous. and so. Ye Yi struggled up and down, and the violent thunder on his body exploded again and again, trying to forcibly break away from the shackles of the "forbidden" that Ye Feng bound Dao. but. This is doomed to be in vain. "It seems that you still don''t seem to be calm, but it''s easy for women not to be calm. I can understand that." Ye Feng shrugged. Subsequently. He raised his hand and lightly tapped Ye Yi''s forehead. "The ninety-nine of binding the way, the second episode, the ban, the first song, and the tension." The voice of the night wind fell. The extreme ghost spirit pressure suddenly turned into a tough cloth strip, which tightly wrapped Ye Yi. "Swastika" not only blocked Yeichi''s actions. Also sealed her Reiatsu. Let Ye Yi restore her enchanting girl form. "You actually have mastered the ghost way of''swastika''? How did you guy learn?" Ye Yi''s heart was shaken. The ninety-nine bound Dao is divided into two stages. "Prohibition" is just the primary form of this trick. "Swastika" is the second form. The "Swastika" is divided into three parts. Ye Feng calmed down Ye Yi with only the first song. "That''s right, calm down first, let me think about what we should do next." Ye Feng frowned and pinched Ye Yi''s chin. to be frank. The suppression of Yeyi by the night wind is nothing more than a temporary intention. He himself didn''t particularly want to engage in Ye Yi. and so. By now. Ye Feng turned into two males. Admittedly. Ye Feng can choose to take Ye Yi and Yi Hu into the Confession Palace and detain them. Become his prisoner. but. After all, Kurosaki Ichigo, the silly Baitian, came to rescue Rukia with kindness. It''s all hit. It''s a little uncomfortable to lock it up again. And it has to be interrogated when locked up. Too much trouble. But if they are let go, it doesn''t seem appropriate. After all, they are all hit this way. It would seem too deliberate to let it go now. afterwards. The night breeze is indispensable and there is no need to go to the captain to explain it. Ye Feng didn''t want to make her life too troublesome. then. Just when the night wind was in trouble. A slightly cold figure appeared on the roof opposite the night wind. "Ok?" "Second Pillar?" I don''t know if it is the illusion of the night wind. this moment. Yekaze seemed to see the cute Uchiha Sasuke from Congjing. A breeze passed. The scorching sun shone on the proud figure. That temperament is absolutely to pinch the feeling of Er Zhuzi. even. Ye Feng felt that his voice was a bit like two pillars. "Very well, since you defeated Ichigo and Yeichi, then you already have the qualifications to face me with this lore." That''s right. The person who came to pretend to be forced was the little genius Ishida Yulong. He pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. A faint light reflected on the lens. Force the grid to be full. in fact. According to Ye Yi''s original plan. Ishida Yulong''s mission is not to come to the Confession Palace to save people. His role is to take Chadu Taihu and Inoue Orihime to attract the attention of other teams. Disturb Seireitei. That is cannon fodder in the conventional sense. but. In the eyes of Yulong little genius. How could his proud Quincy become a cannon fodder that attracts firepower? This hurt his self-esteem a lot. and so. After defeating some of the Reaper players, he rushed to the Confessional Palace with his newly learned "Flying Feet". Want to join in the fun. "It seems that I came in time. In this way, can it be considered that I saved Rukia, Ichigo, Yoichi, three at the same time?" Ishida Yulong smiled faintly. Point to the ground. Falling across the night wind. "Ok?" "It''s you?" Ye Feng looked at Ishida Yulong. There was a meaningful look on his face. have to say. Ishida Yulong came very timely. Ye Feng felt that it was necessary for him to control himself. otherwise. In case of excessive force. Then I''ll destroy Ishida Yulong. Isn''t the protagonist group going to be wiped out in his hands? This is cruel. then. Ye Feng used Hui Dao to first awaken two of the Death Team members who had been knocked out by Ye Yi. Let them serve as a witness. "Huh?" "Vice Captain Yefeng, what is going on? Why do you feel a little pain in your neck?" "Stupid!" "We must have been sneak attacked by the enemy!" "enemy?" "Ah! It seems that the two enemies were defeated by Captain Yefeng!" "Cow beep!" The two death squads who were rescued by Ye Feng first made a commercial toast to Ye Feng. then. It started to float. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 527： Quincy, so terrible "Vice Captain Yefeng!" "This stinky little white face, or else just leave it to us to clean up!" "That''s right! Look at his small body, he should be a weak chicken, we just have to come." Hear such remarks. Ishida Yulong''s eyes twitched directly. Little white face? Small body? Weak chicken? Although the first two can barely talk about the past, he absolutely cannot tolerate the third item, because this is a man''s bottom line! then. Ishida Yulong was about to get angry. At this time. Ye Feng began to solemnly criticize the two players behind him. "Do you two understand? They''re a Quincy!" Ye Feng said, with a solemn expression like a yellow ape on his face, and said, "They are both very terrifying people!" "Ah? Quincy? It seems that I haven''t heard of it for a long time." The player Jia beeped. "But this guy hasn''t been defeated by the deputy captain of the night wind. He can hold it for so long. He may really be a master and can''t be careless." Player B nodded solemnly. "Okay, you go and wake up the other people first, and I''ll deal with him." Ye Feng told them with some disgust. "Okay, Vice Captain Yefeng!" At this time. Ishida Uryu, who was watching the performance, felt that his pride had been severely hit. Yes. He has now mastered the strongest form of Quincy. It should be the strongest Quincy in theory. He felt that he could definitely beat the captain of the Gotei 13 team. but. I haven''t done it publicly yet? Why do you think I am terrible? His most recent record seems to be the one that was seconded by Ye Feng in this world, right? That said he was terrible? Is this ironic? unacceptable! "Yefeng in the mountains! How dare you look down on me! I will make you pay the price you deserve!" Ishida Yulong''s voice was low, raised his left hand, and unlocked the loose spirit gloves. "Thirty Years of He Dongsan Ten years in Hexi! Don''t bully young people!" In an instant. A majestic spiritual pressure soared into the sky. Ishida Yulong proved with practical actions that he is actually very strong. "This..." "It''s really scary." The two members of the ninth division swallowed together. With a look of surprise, Ishida Yulong looked at the final form of the Quincy Exterminator. "You two will bring the others into the Confession Palace first. I will deal with this terrible Quincy." Ye Feng turned around and ordered. "This... Deputy Captain Yefeng... We are not the greedy people and fear of death." Player A said. "Don''t make trouble, this is not a question of greed and fear of death, but if we stay here, it is bound to distract the deputy captain of the night wind!" Player B said very well. "Then... OK! Let''s go!" "That''s right! Deputy Captain Yefeng, please play with confidence! Leave the safety of the other players to us!" then. The two team members heartily took the other team members who were still in a coma and hid into the confessional palace. Become an audience. After the audience goes online. After Ishida Yulong outside the door completed his transformation, he was not eager to attack Ye Feng. He began to popularize Yefeng science. to be honest. To pretend to be compelling, you have to pretend to be thorough. If no one else can understand it. Then it is meaningless to pretend. "My spirit-spraying gloves are the ancestors of the Quincy, and they have high-level spirit-spreading functions." "As long as you put it on, the Quincy will be hindered by its powerful spreading power and will not be able to use the spirit to make a bow shape." "However, once in this state, the bow shape is made and maintained for seven days and seven nights, you can quickly approach the maximum limit of the Quincy." "However, you can only use the Spirit Gloves once." "Once you put it on, you can''t take it off again, because under the influence of the Quincy, the Lingzi''s binding force has exceeded its own limit." "The flame that is too strong will eventually burn itself, and when it is removed again, the surgeon will gain tremendous power in an instant." "But after this." "I will also lose all his abilities as a Quincy." "and so." "You are about to be defeated by this powerful move. Don''t you think it makes sense?" Ishida Yulong explained it for a long time. After speaking. He also pushed his glasses proudly. This makes Ye Feng a little speechless. "to be frank..." "The things you just said, a person named Baidu has already told me." "and so." "You can do it now." "You haven''t seen the audience already in place?" Ye Feng looked at Ishida Yulong speechlessly. Fight just fight. What are you talking about all this mess? Do I need to explain to you all the skill descriptions of tens of thousands of words and then come up and hammer you? "Hey!" "Asshole!" "Have you heard my explanation anymore!" "This is a full blow that I exchanged with all my strength!" "Can you be more serious?" Ye Feng''s attitude undoubtedly made Ishida Yulong very upset. People have to use big tricks. Can you make the atmosphere more serious! and! The Spirit Gloves are the secret of the Quincy clan! So how can people like Baidu know the secret of Quincy? This is impossible! Absolutely impossible! "Ah... okay." So Ye Feng decided to cooperate with Ishida Yulong. He shrugged and said: "Ah... your trick is really terrible." This attitude in the face of the night wind. Ishida Yulong finally couldn''t stand it anymore. He felt that Ye Feng''s acting skills were really terrible. Maybe it''s because he is an honest person. Can''t act. But anyway. Ishida Yulong was really angry this time. Under his anger. The ultimate bow in Ishida Yulong''s hand shot a spirit arrow. Go straight towards the night wind. "incredible." "Quiet Master''s ultimate skill." "Compared to the power of the ancestor of the Quincy!" "It''s terrible." Between words. Ye Feng slashed out. The blazing thunder burst. It collided with Ishida Yulong''s arrow. Two amazing forces met. Blazing rays of light burst out. The audience in the Confessional Palace was completely blinded by this light. And Ye Feng also used this gap to secretly untie Ye Yi''s cloth strip. Exposed her body. that moment. Ye Yi was a little beeping. but. Her response was also quick. No matter what Ye Feng wants to do. Yeichi directly hugged Kurosaki Ichigo, launched at a high speed, and grabbed Ishida Yulong''s back, and instantly left the confessional palace. Can''t fight anymore. This boy is terrible! If you don''t leave again, he will definitely overturn it. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 528： Eighty-seven points After Ishida Yulong and Yefeng''s strokes collide, the spirit child flows down. The door of the entire Confessional Palace once again returned to its calm and breezy appearance. The friends in the palace opened their mouths in surprise. Although the enemy escaped. but. This battle left a very deep impression on them. original. The strength of Vice Captain Yefeng is so powerful! Even the terrifying Quincy is not the opponent of Vice Captain Yefeng! "what." "You deserve to be a Quincy." "Not only was it able to block my full blow, but there was still room to save Sifengyuan Yeyi and the others, I was also helpless." Ye Feng pretended to sigh outside. then. He returned to Rukia''s cell. Once in the door. Rukia stood up immediately, looked at Ye Feng meaningfully, and said, "Ye Feng, are you okay." "I played a fighting game with the kids. What can I do." Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly and sat on the bed. "Ah? So, you let them go on purpose?" Rukia looked at Ye Feng with a surprised look. "Yeah, you also said that they are all kindly coming to the Soul World to save you. As your friend, how can I really catch them?" Ye Feng touched Rukia''s little head . For the current night breeze. Many things are actually optional. Just like today''s Kurosaki Ichigo and Shikaedin Yoichi. He can catch or not. He doesn''t need to care too much about these things. perhaps. This is the mentality of longevity. That is, there is still a system that will release some tasks for him. Let Yefeng have that little goal. otherwise. Such an enemy-free life is actually a bit boring. at this time. Ye Feng suddenly understood Kesha and the others'' behavior. When life span is no longer a limitation for them. The power is the strongest in the entire universe. Well. After living like this for tens of thousands of years. There have indeed been many changes in their mentality. such a pity. Ye Feng didn''t stay so long in Super Seminary. otherwise. Resurrect Keisha. Then give her a rating of 87 points. Well. Keisha will have a clear goal. They will no longer feel that life is monotonous and meaningless. but. Night wind can give others goals. But who will give Yefeng a target? Thought of this. Ye Feng took out the hip flask again. Take a sip of spirits. For the night wind. Return to all planes. Take all his sisters together. This is a goal of Yefeng. But this goal is too single. perhaps... Find an opportunity in the future Ye Feng brought his sisters back to his original world. It is also a good goal. Thought of this. The night breeze gurgled to dry the spirits in the jug. "Rukia, be mentally prepared. Next, many unexpected things may happen to you, but you only need to remember one thing. No matter what happens, I won''t let you have an accident. " Ye Feng put the flask away, looked at Rukia, and laughed. His eyes are warm. that moment. Rukia felt like she was about to be melted by the warmth of the night breeze. In the dark. She felt that Ye Feng might be the man she had always dreamed of deep in her heart. "Ding!" "Kuchiki Rukia''s favorability for the host has reached 87 points." "This system has locked its favorability." I heard the prompt sound from the system suddenly. Ye Feng''s gaze at Rukia suddenly became weird. Rukia actually broke through 87 points? Doesn''t that mean... but. If the night wind''s estimate is correct. It won¡¯t take long. Ai Ran will control the Central 46 Room to issue a notice that Rukia will be executed in advance. And at this time. Some things if they really happen. Is it really good? but. Rukia''s eyes were already full of tenderness at this moment. She held Ye Feng''s palm. Suddenly leaned in Yefeng''s arms. "Night wind." "Unexpectedly, before I was dying, I could still meet you." Although she did not speak. but. How could Ye Feng not understand. then. Ye Feng gently raised his hand and summoned a force of law to completely cover Rukia''s cell. then. They discussed life in it. ......... The night is getting darker. The scenery is charming. however. The **** of death in Seireitei is still searching endlessly for the traces of this invasion of Seireitei. Until now. Inoue Orihime, Chadu Taihu, and Shiba Iwasu have been captured by the Gotei 13 team. but. After Shifengin Yaichi escaped with Kurosaki Ichigo and Ishida Uryu, she hid in a very safe place by using her knowledge of the internal environment of Seireitei. The Gotei 13 team couldn''t find them at all for a while. in fact. According to Urahara Kisuke''s original plan. Ichigo''s mission is over here. They just hide. It will cause "stress" to Aizen. Ai Ran will definitely find a way to advance his sentence. As for the double death to save people. You don''t need to be a guard at all. Yeichi is confident but convinces Ukitake Shiro and Ky¨­raku Chunshui. because. A hundred years ago. Jingle Chunshui has always been suspicious of Aizen. but. Just like Urahara Kisuke. Although they have some guesses in their hearts, there is no evidence at all. and so. Ky¨­raku Harumizu and Ukitake Shiro after they learned about Urahara Kisuke''s entire plan. They will definitely choose to take risks to cooperate with Ye Yi. but. As a child of the plane, how can Kurosaki give up lightly? and so. According to the script, he asked Ye Yi to teach him the solution. As for Ishida Yulong. Right when he is temporarily offline. ......... After the sleepless night is over. early morning. The fifth division team house. Ai Ran walked into his captain''s office. He glanced at the deputy captain Hina Morita who was still sleeping on the sofa. A smile appeared on his face. last night. Hina Mori feels uneasy because of the travel disaster. and so. She came to Ai Ran''s office for comfort. At last. Under Ai Ran''s comfort. She fell asleep "unknowingly" directly in Ai Ran''s office. "Captain Aizen." "Is your suicide note ready?" Ichimaru Gin reminded him beside Aizen. Next. Ai Ran will arrange a suspended animation and leave a suicide note after suspended animation. According to the original plan. This suicide note will guide Hina Mori to take revenge on Hisugaya Toushiro. By the time. The whole Seireitei situation will become more complicated. "Hehe, yeah, it''s time for more pieces to appear on this board." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 529： Aizens death The voice fell. Ai Ran smiled softly. then. He took out a blank sheet of paper. Wrote a "suicide note" left to Hina Mori Tao on it. After writing. Ai Ran grabbed another coat and put it on the deputy captain Hina Moromo. Very caring. "silver." "Let''s go." "Our plan can begin, and taking this opportunity, I am going to enter the Great Spirit Book Gallery one last time to see if I can find any valuable information." ......... The Great Lingshu Corridor is a very mysterious place. It is located under the underground chamber of the forty-sixth room in the center. It is a very large database, which records all the events and secrets of the Soul World from ancient times to the present. but. The content of the record has nothing to do with the will of death. The Great Spirit Book Corridor seemed to have life, and it could record all the things that happened in the Soul World by itself. Of course. It is not easy to see the plain information recorded in the Great Lingshu Corridor. Ai Ran has used Jinghua Shuiyue''s ability to sneak into the Great Lingshu Corridor many times. but. most of the time. Lan Ran couldn''t see the information recorded in the Great Lingshu Gallery. A few times when the information can be seen. Most of what he saw were useless daily information. It was lucky once. Here he found the intelligence to enter the Spirit Palace by creating the King Key. but. Even Aizen Soyousuke. His luck will not always be so good. in other words. Wanting to obtain information through the Great Lingshu Corridor is a random thing in itself. Some people may see what they want to see the first time they come. Some people may have been here for thousands of years without any useful information. It''s all about chance. if not. The Tsunayashiro family, who was in charge of the Great Spiritual Art Corridor, had long grasped all the secrets of the Soul World. Nor does Aizen always live in Seireitei safely. ......... The morning sun rises. A ray of warm sunlight shined through the window and hit Hina Sentao''s pretty face. Because of the sunlight. Young Sentao''s eyelids twitched slightly. Slowly woke up from the sweet dreamland. "Ah...I''m tired." After Hina Sentao woke up, she rubbed her neck, which was a little stiff because she was sleeping in a wrong posture, and then raised her eyes to look at the surrounding environment. "Ahhhhhh, did I fall asleep directly in Captain Aizen''s office last night?" A little shyness appeared on Hina Sentao''s cheeks, when she found out that her Captain Aizen was not in the office. , This was relieved. "This coat seems to be Captain Aizen''s favorite. He is really a warm and considerate captain." Hina Sentao sat up from the sofa with a happy expression. In his arms, Aizen was holding the coat that Ai Ran put on her before leaving. Close your eyes. I carefully felt the kindness of Captain Aizen. My heart is warm. this moment. Hina Mori thinks that Captain Aizen is probably the most caring person in the world. No wonder Aizen will say in the future: Longing is the furthest distance from understanding. "Oh, it seems that the time is already late, and I don''t know if I will be late." After Hina Sentao was sober, she simply sorted out her appearance, but found that the time was late. because. Today is a special day. Due to the accident of the invasion of Seireitei yesterday, there are still three people who cannot be found. and so. Today''s team captain meeting will be attended by captains and deputy captains from all teams. Rally like this. Seireitei is a rare encounter in decades. and so. Hinamori can''t be late anyway. "Ah...Where did Captain Aizen go? Wouldn''t he have already gone to the first squad? Why don''t you call me... If I am late...our fifth squad will be taken by another squad The captain has a discussion." Hina Mori did not find Aizen in the team house. She thinks Aizen may have already gone to a team first. then. Hina Mori also hurriedly left Ai Ran''s office. Decided to go to the first team from a shortcut. Catch up with this captain meeting. On the way. Young Sentao has been thinking of her captain Aizen. after all. This was the first time she was able to participate in a captain meeting with Captain Aizen. but. When young Sentao passed by the East Great Sacred Wall. The scene that came into view made Hina Sentao feel that her whole world was about to collapse. "what!!!" Accompanied by a beautiful cry. Hinamomori knelt under the high wall where Aizen''s corpse was nailed. She burst into tears. The warm water-like Captain Aizen has completely lost his vitality at this moment, and blood is slowly flowing down the wall. If not because he is a master at the captain level. The concentration of spirits contained in the body is extremely high. at this time. He should have been transformed into a spiritual son and disappeared. It didn''t take long. More and more Reapers were attracted by Hina Mori Tao''s cry. The news that Aizen was killed finally began to spread in Seireitei. This undoubtedly cast a haze on the entire Seireing Palace. ......... A team. Everyone thought this was the most organized captain meeting. after all. The captain and vice captain will all participate. however. Because of Aizen. The faces of the captain and deputy captain participating in this meeting were all gloomy. Today is only the second day of the travel disaster invasion. but. The death of the death captain of the Gotei 13 team has actually occurred. This is very shocking news for Seireitei. "Everyone!" "You''ve seen all about Captain Aizen!" "The cause of his death was that he was destroyed by a knife and his locks, and his heart was also severely injured. "The enemy''s killing methods are very harsh." "but!" "A captain-level master was killed, and no one in Seireitei discovered it in time. This also shows that the enemy''s strength is stronger than we estimated yesterday!" Yamamoto Motoyagiye Shigekuni''s face sank like water. Furious Teng Ran. Although he is old. But it gave everyone a sense of oppression like a deep sea. yesterday. The Gotei 13 team has caught three travel accidents. Judging by intelligence. Two of them are humans who have used the current technique. Another is Shiba''s younger brother. Although the abilities of the three of them are not bad, they are limited. As for the other three. According to the information returned by the ninth division yesterday. Although the other three are strong. But they were all injured by the night wind, they were all injured and escaped, and they should not have such power. and so. In this corpse soul world. There must still be an unknown seventh person! And that person actually possessed the ability to kill the captain of the Gotei 13 team! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 530： Yefengs new mission "Ms. Yuanliuzhai, Captain Lan Ran has a mild temper, and rarely clashed with others, but his strength is not weak. Why was he killed by the enemy silently?" Fuzhu Shirirang frowned. Since Rukia had problems in this world. He always felt like there was a crisis shrouded in the sky above Seireitei. Ky¨­raku Chunsui has always said that Ukitake Shiro is too sensitive in his heart. but. Ukitake Shiro thinks that this is most likely because he has the right hand of the Spirit King in his body, so he has this keen feeling. Look now. Sure enough, something serious happened in the Soul World! "Captain Aizen''s combat effectiveness is actually not weak, especially his Zanpaku Kage Hua Shuiyue is still the Zanpaku Knife of the flowing water system, which can disturb the enemy by the chaotic reflection of fog and water, and is extremely capable of actual combat." Hisugaya Toushiro''s eyes flickered, and he glanced in the direction of Ichimarugin, and said: "However, if the person who kills Airan is also a master in the Gotei 13 team? He probably never thought that someone he would often meet would sneak attack him!" Toshiro Hisugaya has long believed that Ichimaru Gin had a problem. because. Ai Ran is a well-known good guy in the Gotei 13 team. However, Ichimaru Gin will quarrel with Aizen at every turn. and. In Dong Shi Lang''s view. Ichimaru Ginza Aizen''s reasons are often unremarkable little things. In addition, Hisugaya Toushiro has a very close relationship with Aizen Soyousuke''s deputy captain Hina Mori. Hisugaya Toushiro can occasionally get some news about Aizen''s incompatibility with Ichimaru Gin from Hina Mori''s mouth. and so. Now something like this has happened. Hisugaya Toshiro''s first suspect was Ichimaru Gin. "Ahhhhhhhhh, why did Captain Hisugaya tell me such a terrible news? Are you suspecting that I killed Captain Aizen?" Ichimaru Gin shrugged with a smile. Except for the night wind. No one can see his true inner thoughts. "It must be you! It must be you! Captain Aizen used to say that you are prejudiced against him! You must be the chance to attack Captain Aizen after the invasion of the disaster! Otherwise, with the strength of Captain Aizen, how could it be silent? Killed without interest!" Hina Mori''s eyes are red. Staring fiercely at Ichimaru Gin. If this is not a public place. She probably rushed to fight Ichimarugin desperately. "Haha, Deputy Captain Hisumori, you can''t take medicine or talk nonsense." Ichimaru silver shrugged and said, "You accused me of killing Captain Aizen, but do you have any evidence?" "me..." Although Hina Mori had already determined that Ichimaru Gin had killed Aizen. but. She really has no evidence. "Hina Mori, don''t worry. Justice may be late but will never be absent." Hisugaya Toyo Shiro walked to Hina Mori''s side and let her lean on her shoulders, "If you let me find out who the murderer is. , I will definitely not let him go!" Although Hisugaya Toushiro and Aizen Soyousuke did not have much friendship. but. The relationship between Hisugaya Toshiro and Hinamori is very close. and so. He definitely wanted to help Young Sen. "Yeah! Xiaobai! We must not let the murderer get away with it!" Young Sentao looked decisively. "in fact..." at this time. Ye Feng originally wanted to stand up and remind Uozohana to pay attention to Aizen''s corpse. to be honest. Lan Ran started from the moment of suspended animation, basically equivalent to a showdown. As long as it can be proved that there is a problem with the body. Well. Ai Ran''s good old man set collapsed. Of course. For Urahara Kisuke, it''s best to wait until Aizen has a complete showdown and all the problems are exposed before it''s time to see. But Yefeng doesn''t particularly care about these things. He is about to remind. but. suddenly. Yefeng''s system sent a new mission. "Ding!" "When Shuangshan is liberated, the host will go to Shuangshan Hill to complete the pre-check-in, and after Airan escapes into the virtual circle, complete the final check-in." After Yefeng received the new mission, his mood became weird. There is something about this task. Pre-check in? After Ai Ran escaped into the virtual circle? In order not to spoil the main storyline. Bilian is no longer in your system. "Vice Captain Yefeng, what did you just want to say?" Mao Zhihualie looked at Yefeng and asked. "I just wanted to say... Maybe this time the invading Seireitei really had the seventh place to travel accidentally, but the reason why he has been hiding and not showing up may be to cause our Gotei 13 team. Internal suspicion, so that they can achieve their goals more conveniently." Ye Feng made up a nonsense without even thinking about it. I was worried that I was not going to deceive. result. They even felt that Ye Feng made a lot of sense. You say this is annoying and not annoying. "Vice Captain Yefeng is right. Since the cause of Captain Ai Ran''s death is not yet clear, everyone should still be the same enemy and catch the travel disaster as soon as possible." said the seventh division captain Komamura Zuojin. to be honest. Ai Ran just died. Now the autopsy is not completely done. No one can guarantee who the murderer is. and so. Before there is clear evidence that someone inside killed Aizen. There is no doubt. You must not mess up internally first. "Well, the killing of Captain Aizen will be handed over to the eighth division to investigate, and the focus of the rest of the work is still to search for travel accidents." Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni ordered. "Don''t worry, the captain, the seventh division is the inner court guard of the Seireitei, we will definitely catch all the disasters as soon as possible!" said Komamura Zuojin. "Yeah, yeah, I have to commit crimes and meritorious service, and our third division will also work hard." Ichimaru Gin said with a smile. "It''s the same for the Jufan." "The same with us!" "Very well, then this matter will trouble you all. I hope that by tonight at the latest, you can tell the old man that you have caught the travel accident or killed it." Captain Yamamoto nodded with satisfaction. As long as the spirit of the Gotei 13 team is still there. Well. Seireitei is not really chaos! "By the way, we are calling everyone here today. Apart from discussing Captain Aizen''s business, the old man has another news to announce." The captain''s voice fell. He raised his eyes and scanned the bodies of Ukitake Shiro and Kuchiki Byakuya. "From the three travel disasters we caught yesterday, we already knew their purpose of sneaking into Seireing Palace. Their goal is to rescue Kuchiki Rukia. Therefore, in view of the goal of the travel disaster this time, the 46th room of the Central Committee made a temporary decision that the date of Kuchiki Rukia''s execution will be advanced to three days later! " Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 531： Aizen suicide note "what!" "Three days later!" After hearing this news, Asami Renji''s heart felt like a heavy hammer, he shouted: "Captain! Even if the purpose of the travel disaster is to rescue Rukia, it is not Rukia''s fault! Why advance her sentence!" The news of Rukia''s execution in advance is undoubtedly a huge impact for Asari Renji. Although the central 46 room has decided to execute Rukia. Although Asari Renji has no way of doing this. but. There is still a long time before the official execution! Rukia is still alive after all! and so. Renji has been waiting for a miracle. But if it is advanced. Doesn''t Rukia''s chances of turning around become even more slim? "Renji, this is a squad, you are so yelling in front of the captains and the captain." Kuchiki Byakuya rebuked Renji with a blank face. as if. The noble team always needs to maintain the etiquette of nobles. "Captain Kuchki! She is Rukia! She..." Azani Renji wanted to question Kuchuki Byakuya. Ask him why he can be so hard-hearted. But this time. Captain Yamamoto thrust his cane toward the ground. The voice sank. "Deputy Captain Asanjing, the decision to advance Kuchiki Rukia''s sentence was made by the 46th Chamber of the Central Committee. Do you want to openly oppose it?" In the eyes of Captain Yamamoto. Kuchiki Rukia is just a simple sinner. now. Since the travel disaster invaded Seireitei because of Rukia. Well. It is also a good plan to use Rukia''s sentence in advance to deter travel accidents and speed up their rescue operations, so as to catch them all in one fell swoop. and so. Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni believes that there is nothing wrong with the ruling of the 46th Chamber of the Central Committee. "That''s not what I meant... Captain..." Under the astonishing pressure of the old man Yamamoto. Asani Renji couldn''t help swallowing, and was about to explain, but Kuchiki Byakuya interrupted him. "Captain, the relationship is wrong. After I take him back, I will definitely punish him severely." Kuchiki Byakuya remained expressionless. but. Deep down in his heart, he didn''t want to question it loudly in public like Renji. after all. Rukia is his sister. ......... After the meeting. The night wind walks with Hisugaya Toushiro and Matsumoto Ranju. Dong Shilang looked at Luanju and Yefeng, whose painting style was not quite right. There was a deep doubt on his face. When did these two get together? How far is it now? Is it too sudden? Such a good cabbage is going to be poached? Perhaps it was because he felt the weird look of Hisugaya Toushiro. Ye Feng and Luan Ju stopped together. Turned around. Ye Feng looked at Hisugaya Dongshiro and asked, "Dongshiro, in fact, the deputy captain of Hinamori is also very poor. I suggest you go to the fifth division to take care of her." Hina Mori Tao is a rather tragic Luo Li. and. According to the memory of the night wind. Aizen will blame the suspended animation on Hissugaya Toshiro, and the young Mori Momori and Hissugaya Toro, who were attracted to fight to death, are even more pitiful. and so. For Luan Ju''s sake, Ye Feng planned to help Dong Shilang. As for whether the childhood sweethearts can make a positive result. It depends on his own destiny. but. obviously. Although Yefeng is passionate. But Hisugaya Toushiro is obviously not ready to lead the night style. "Vice Captain Yefeng, I don''t seem to know you so well, do you? Please call me Captain Hisugaya!" Hisugaya Tosushiro curled his lips proudly. "Ah, that''s it, that''s all right, Captain Dong Shi Lang." Ye Feng smiled. He did not change his name to Captain Hisugaya. after all. Ye Feng always feels that the name Hifandani is a bit wrong. ......... The fifth division. Hina Mori returned to the captain''s office. but. At the moment, the captain''s office is no longer in the presence of Captain Aizen. Hina Moritao just stared at everything that was familiar around her blankly. Two lines of tears couldn''t help but flow down his cheeks. last night. Her warm Aizen captain also talked to her late at night. After she fell asleep, she put on a coat intimately. And now. Her Aizen Captain was actually already lying in the cold morgue of the fourth division. Why is this? Why don''t good people live long? Young Sentao felt that her whole world was about to collapse. It didn''t take long. Hisugaya Toushiro also came to the fifth division. Although he did not like to listen to Ye Feng''s advice. but. have to say. Toshiro Hisugaya feels that Hina Mori really needs extra care at this time. "Young Sen, let''s be sorry, people can''t come back from death." Toshiro Hisugaya looked at the pale Hina Morimo. Faintly sighed. Both of them are not young. But not tall. There are many similarities. and. The two are still childhood sweethearts. The relationship is very close. and so. Toshiro Hisugaya saw this childhood sweetheart because of Aizen. I am also a little sad. "Xiao Bai, Ichimarugin must have killed Captain Aizen. I have a strong hunch, it must be him!" Young Sentao looked at Dong Shilang and said vowedly. "Don''t worry, Young Sen, if the evidence is conclusive, I will definitely not let him go." Dong Shi Lang sighed, and then he suddenly saw a letter on the bookshelf with a letter written by Young Sen, "Huh. Young Sen, come and see what this is?" Young Sentao walked to the bookshelf and took the letter with a confused expression. "This letter..." Hina Sentao tilted her head and recalled what happened last night, and said: "I remember I helped Captain Aizen sort the bookshelves last night. There shouldn''t be a letter here at the time?" Hina Mori Tao is a very careful woman. and so. She clearly remembered that she must have cleaned up Captain Aizen''s bookshelf very neatly. This is impossible to remember wrong. "Open it and take a look." Hisugaya Toushiro reminded. then. Hina Mori opened the envelope and took out Aizen''s suicide note. "This..." "This is the suicide note of Captain Aizen!" Hina Mori held Aizen''s suicide note in both hands. His whole body began to tremble. "Suicide note? Did Lan Ran already know that he would be killed?" Hisugaya Toshiro frowned and walked to Hinamori and glanced briefly at the contents of the letter. Subsequently. His eyes also began to become very solemn. "Hina Mori, are you sure that this letter is Aizen''s autograph? Could someone deliberately plant it on purpose?" Hisugaya Toshiro frowned and asked. Young Sentao gritted her teeth. Two lines of tears flowed down from his eyes again. She took Lan Ran''s suicide note into her arms and reached out and grabbed her Zanpaku. He looked at Hisugaya Toushiro decisively. "You can''t go wrong!" "This is definitely the handwriting of Captain Aizen!" "I can''t admit it wrong!" Looking at this confident young Mori Tao. Hisugaya Toushiro sighed. "So." "That is to say." "The one who killed Captain Aizen turned out to be Ye Feng in the mountains?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 532： Are you thinking of peaches Hear the name of the devil. Pretty Lolita Young Sentao''s eyes were red in an instant, which was bloody, she stepped forward and grabbed Dong Shilang''s collar, gritted her teeth: "Of course!" "Captain Ai Ran has written very clearly in the letter!" "Captain Airan discovered that Yefeng in the mountain had an evil attempt, but Captain Airan didn''t give up on him. He still wanted to influence the demon with kindness, so he invited him to the East Great Wall last night." "but..." "That scumbag Yefeng in the mountains!" "He actually murdered Captain Aizen cruelly!" "How can he do such a thing!" "Too unforgivable!" Hear here. Toshiro Hisugaya touched his chin with a thoughtful look. No wonder Yefenghui insisted on putting forward the notion that there is still a seventh travel disaster at the captain meeting. original! He is the evil murderer! He wants to clear up his suspicion by putting on blame for the travel accident! Well. That being the case! Chaos! do not blame me! Who made this guy hurt Young Sen''s heart! ......... "Aqiu!" Confessional Palace. Rukia''s room. Ye Feng is about to tell her that Rukia will be executed early. Then think of a way to comfort Rukia. however. As he was talking, he suddenly sneezed. This made Ye Feng really puzzled. Just our waist strength. Could it be that Rukia got a cold? Can''t it? "Yefeng, are you okay? Is it because you caught a cold last night?" Rukia asked with concern. "Cold a cold? Are you kidding me, you already know my physical fitness, how can I catch a cold?" Ye Feng shook his head, and said, "I think someone might be talking bad about me behind my back." "Ah? Who! That''s too much! I can speak ill of you!" Rukia threw herself into the arms of Yefeng unhappy. She seemed to have forgotten the era when she called Yefeng Scumbag. "By the way, Rukia, at today''s captain meeting, in addition to Aizen''s matter, the captain also announced another thing that has something to do with you." Ye Feng said while looking at Rukia. "Oh? It has to do with me? What''s the matter." Rukia asked. "Due to the travel accident, Room 46 decided to advance your sentence and will probably execute your sentence in three days." Ye Feng said slowly. "Ah? Is there only three days?" Rukia was startled when she heard the words, with a little loneliness on her face, and then said: "Then what are you waiting for, we are running out of time, hurry up and enjoy the last joy of the beast Have fun!" "Uh... Rukia... you wait." Ye Feng used a **** to calm Rukia down, and then said: "Actually...you don''t have to worry too much, you must not There will be something, you have to believe me, there will be opportunities in the future." "Ah... I know... but... doesn''t that prevent us from pursuing the happiness of the moment?" Rukia''s eyes were like water, and she looked at Ye Feng tenderly, her intentions were already very obvious. She is the body of greedy people. To this. Ye Feng could only shrug his shoulders helplessly. A good impression of 87 points is such a weird existence. Once locked. In front of him, the girl completely lost her reserved restraint. but. How to say this kind of thing. This function is good or bad. Although locking the favorability level can make the target girl''s loyalty to Night Wind very high. but. Thus. Ye Feng lost a lot of fun in special scenes. For example, the kind of bath refused to welcome. But this is also no way. perhaps. This is the punishment for opening up. that''s it. Ye Feng is preparing to do something. But this time. A member of the ninth division suddenly knocked at the door. "Vice Captain Yefeng!" "The big thing is bad!" "Captain Hisugaya is leading the Deputy Captain Hina Mori to make a fuss outside the gate of the Confessional Palace. It looks like he is about to break into the Confessional Palace!" Hear the reports from outside players. Ye Feng frowned. What do these two people make at the Confession Palace at this time? Shouldn''t they now stage a plot of childhood suspicion and love and killing under Aizen''s design? "Rukia, I''ll go out to see what''s going on first, you''re waiting for me here." Ye Feng stood up and tidied his clothes. Came outside the palace of confession. Ye Feng looked at Hina Mori Tao and Dong Shi Lang who were not in the right state, and asked: "Two, the travel disaster has not been found yet. You don''t stay in your squad. What do you want to do when you come to the Confession Palace?" "Night breeze in the mountains! Don''t be pretentious here! You are the real murderer who killed Captain Aizen!" Young Sentao gritted her teeth. He directly pulled out the Zhanpaku Knife from his waist. "Bloom, Feimei!" In society, my sister Tao Zi, doesn''t talk harshly. The voice fell. The Zanpaku Knife "Feimei" in Hina Morintao''s hands was instantly solved. A pink halo surrounded the blade. Simultaneously. Many pink plum petals are flying around Hina Mori Tao. This picture is very beautiful. but. Since Hina Mori can become the deputy captain of Aizen Soyousuke. She was destined to never be just a vase. She is also very strong! Young Sentao held the liberated Feimei in her hand and rushed directly in the direction of the night wind. This may seem reckless. but. Just when Hinamori was about to rush to the night wind. Suddenly, she disappeared in front of Ye Feng in a flash, cutting into what she thought was the blind spot of Ye Feng''s vision. then. Young Sentao raised her hand and pointed towards Yefeng. "Twelfth Broken Road¡¤Fuhuo!" Hum! As Hina Mori''s voice fell. Lines of blue spirits were woven in mid-air into a large net of spiritual power and hung above Yefeng''s head. but. Hina Mori did not attack immediately. She launched the second ghost way almost at the same time. "Twenty-six of Bound Dao: Qu Guang!" Hum! Under the action of the curved light, the Great Reinforcement Net that originally hung above Ye Feng''s head suddenly disappeared. next moment. With Hina Mori Tao''s Zanpaku Sword waved. The "curved light" effect disappears. Ye Feng has been unknowingly enveloped by Hina Sentao''s "Fusion" net. Thus. Ye Feng''s actions were completely controlled by Hina Mori Tao. then. Feimei finally began to truly bloom. Countless fist-sized fireballs filed out from Feimei''s blade, rushing towards the trapped night wind. boom! Boom boom boom! Feimei''s fireball attack set off a terrifying hurricane and sent a strong explosion where the night wind was standing. but. The smoke dissipated. The night wind has long since disappeared. Seeing such a scene, Young Sentao''s face was slightly startled. When did Feimei''s power become so great? Did you even destroy the body? but. It is clear. She was thinking of peaches. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 533： Captain Dong Shilang, you are terrible next moment. Hina Mori suddenly felt the man''s warm breath behind him. Ye Feng had already flashed behind Hina Mori Tao, with a hand knife in her left hand, preparing to calm Hina Mori Tao. Face the attack of this speed. Hina Mori could not react at all. Her pupils are dizzy. Although I want to dodge. But mobilizing spiritual power also takes time. She is too late! but. He has teammates. Hisugaya Toushiro is the captain of the genius of the soul world. He has naturally been paying attention to Ye Feng''s actions. At the same time that the night breeze appeared behind Hina Mori, Hisugaya Toushiro also stood in behind Hina Mori. He gently raised the Zan Poknife in his hand. Stopped in the attack route of the night wind hand knife. Simultaneously. The corners of the mouth rose slightly. The meaning seems to be saying. Is it a sense of accomplishment to bully a deputy captain? Your speed. I also have a genius captain in the Soul World! then. Ye Feng''s expressionless hand knife slashed at Hisugaya Toushiro''s Zanpaku Sword. boom! The force of terror swept out. Hisugaya Toushiro felt the tremendous power transmitted from the Zanpaku Sword with a stunned look. He said. Why does an ordinary one for nothing have such power? Is he going to be abused as a captain of genius? This thought turned. With a bang, Hisugaya Toushiro was chopped off by the night wind. Hit Young Sen. Then he hit the murderous stone wall of the Confessional Palace. Fortunately, Hina Mori is a loli. But the developmental areas are well developed. and so. The buffering effect is very good. Hisugaya Toushiro was not injured. "The reaction is very fast, Captain Dong Shilang, you are really a genius in the corpse soul world, it is terrible." Ye Feng praised Dong Shilang seriously. Hear the compliments of the night wind. The expression on Hisugaya Toshiro''s face is quite complicated. He probably wanted to thank Ye Feng''s 18th generation ancestors. then. Toshiro Hisugaya hugged Hina Mori Momo in his arms, and after careful examination, he was relieved after confirming that there was no life-threatening danger. "Xiao Bai, you must kill him for me, and avenge Lan Ran-sama for me!" Hina Mori sobbed weakly in Dongshilang''s arms. The power gap made Hina Sentao understand that she can never control Ye Feng by herself. have to say. This kind of awakening, Broken Bee, Ranju, and Rukia actually have them. "Don''t worry, Hinamori, you and Aizen''s justice, leave it to me to preside!" Hisugaya Toyoshiro leaned Hinamori against the wall, and then stood opposite the night wind, "Sit in Shuangtian Hiramumaru!" Because Young Mori was injured. Dong Shi Lang was completely angry. and so. He directly activated the initial solution of Zan Po Dao. There was no time for the night wind to fight. I just saw it. The majestic spiritual pressure in Hisugaya Toushiro''s body rose to the sky. A silver-white iron chain appeared at the end of his Zanpaku Knife, with a crescent-shaped blade hanging from the end of the chain. At the same time. A huge frost dragon appeared out of thin air. Roaring rushed towards the night wind. The world seems to change color for it. This is the first solution of Hisugaya Toshiro. superb! "Isn''t it just playing the big dragon? It''s not the same as anyone else." Ye Feng shrugged indifferently. The thumb gently raised the ghost by two fingers. "Dawei Tianlong." then. A blue thunder dragon blooming with supreme coercion also rose into the sky. This thunder dragon is far better than the ice dragon after Hissugaya was relieved in terms of spiritual pressure and size. that''s it. Two big dragons met in the air. After some basic sentiment swing. The Thunder Dragon of the night wind has completely entwined the ice dragon of Hisugaya. Zi Zi Zi! The terrifying thunder burst. The ice dragon roared to the sky and let out a mournful cry. Subsequently. It turned into debris and scattered into the air. Roar! After the Thunder Dragon of Night Wind destroyed Dong Shilang''s Ice Dragon. Roaring and rushing towards Hisugaya Toushiro. "A strong lightning attack!" "Six clothes ice and clean formation!" Dong Shilang''s face showed a look of astonishment. obviously. In the attack of the initial solution. He asked himself that he was inferior to Yefeng. and so. He used the "Six-Cloth Bingjie Formation", which was supposed to be an offensive formation, as a defensive method to block the Thunder Dragon in the night wind. Rumble! The Thunder Dragon of the night breeze hit the ice wall around Hisugaya Toshiro. Thunder light flooded Hisugaya''s figure. Although the ice wall blocked the lightning strike. but. Under this blow, Hisugaya Toushiro had consumed a lot of spiritual power and had already started to gasp. "No wonder you can kill the captain-level master silently!" "You are really strong!" "I''m careless!" Just one blow. Hisugaya Toushiro was already at a disadvantage. This made him re-examine the night wind. "Dong Shi Lang." "You can''t talk nonsense." "Why do you say that I killed Aizen?" Ye Feng looked at Dong Shilang calmly. By now. Everything is already obvious. The suicide note that Lan Ran originally used to blame Dong Shirou must be changed to Ye Feng''s name. Filled with the same evil taste as a child. "Humph!" "I just said that you killed the captain-level master. Did I say that you killed Aizen? You are obviously a guilty conscience!" Toshiro Hisugaya looked at the night breeze coldly. He felt it was time to stage real technology. then. A sharp light flashed in Hisugaya Toushiro''s eyes. "Swastika!" "Dahonglian Hirinmaru!" Don''t look at Hisugaya Toshiro as a child. but. This guy is also very ruthless. He saw that Ye Feng''s Zanpaku Knife was powerful, so he directly "swasted" the ice wheel pill into the form of the big red lotus ice wheel pill. "Tsk tut." "You don''t even have a decent evidence. Did you use the "Swastika" to deal with me?" "It seems Hina Mori is really your weakness." "unfortunately." "She''s just a fan of Aizen." Ye Feng looked at Dong Shi Lang slightly mockingly. It''s no wonder Aizen''s original plan chose to involve the two of them. Because these two people are too impulsive. "Asshole!" "Night breeze in the mountains!" "I forbid you to insult Hisun!" "Look at the trick!" "Thousand-year ice prison!" obviously. Under the ridicule of the night wind. Hisugaya Toushiro was furious in an instant. He directly used the big red lotus ice wheel pill''s big move. I just saw it. Moisture in the air instantly condensed into large icicles under the action of Dahonglian Binglun Pill''s spiritual pressure, and the night breeze was caught in it, and instantly closed, and he was frozen in this ice made of thousand-year-old ice. In prison. "You are really strong." "but." "The battle is over." "Night breeze in the mountains." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 534： Bingtian Hundred Flowers Burial to be frank. Toshiro Hisugaya was still slightly surprised at the current result. because. He originally thought that this trick might not necessarily hit the night wind. after all. The speed of the night wind is very fast. The ghost knows if he can escape. And now. No matter if the night wind is careless or whatever. Since he has been frozen in a thousand years of ice. Well. This also means that the battle is over. "noob!" "Good job!" Hina Mori knows Dong Shi Lang''s power very well. She looked at the weak figure in the thousand-year ice prison, and finally a smile full of longing appeared on her face. "Captain Aizen, I have already helped you take revenge. If you are alive in the sky, I hope you can see it." After death, people enter the world of corpses. The corpse soul world is the heaven of this world. but. Will there be a certain dimension of heaven after death? No one can tell. but. In Hinamori''s consciousness. Her Aizen Captain must still be able to see her efforts. but. at this time. A blue light burst into the center of the huge icicle. A voice sounded like a thousand birds. Click! Click! A crack like a spider web appeared in the thousand-year ice prison instantly. Subsequently. The ice is broken. Countless pieces of cold ice surround the air like ice flowers. And in the center of the ice flower. Ye Feng looked at Hina Sentao unscathed, and said lightly: "Hina Sen, innocence is the furthest distance from fear, so you shouldn¡¯t really think that Dong Shilang¡¯s …d…d can be injured. Me?" The voice of the night wind fell. The endless thunder shining all over him. The ice flower falling in the air was hit by thunder. All turned into powder. "To be able to withstand the low temperature of a thousand-year ice prison, it seems that I have to use the lore, the night breeze in the mountains!" Hisugaya Toyo Shiro''s eyes were cold, "Dragon Harrier!" Hisugaya Toushiro moved the tip of the Zanpaku Sword forward. Like a strong wind. Charge directly to the night wind. clang! Ye Feng raised his hand and pressed it on Dong Shilang''s blade. Thunder meets the ice again. Countless ice cubes froze instantly and then quickly shattered by lightning. "Dong Shilang, I have made enough icy debris for you, right? You don''t plan to use your stunt, Bingtian Hundred Flowers?" Ye Feng smiled faintly. But this smile shocked Hisugaya Toushiro''s heart. How does he know my true intentions? How did he know that Bingtian Hundred Flowers Burial was the ultimate trick of Dahonglian Binglunwan? but. Although Hisugaya Toushiro was full of surprise in his heart. but. By now. He can only shoot! "Bingtian Hundred Flowers Burial!" Hisugaya Toyo Shiro''s voice fell. The ice fragments scattered around them instantly turned into water vapor. Even the ice on his wings melted instantly after his "swastika". Almost at the same time. Around the night wind. The strange snowflakes began to circle and fly. When snowflakes touched the night wind, they began to freeze crazily. "Night breeze in the mountains." "I admit that you are very strong." "But Binglunmaru is the strongest ice-type Zanpaku in the corpse soul world." "Binghua Hundred Days Burial is Binglunmaru''s strongest skill!" "and so." "When all these flowers bloom, your life will come to an end." "everything is over." Hisugaya Toushiro was panting heavily, but his gaze toward Yokaze was filled with indifference. but. What makes Dong Shilang feel a little strange. He did not see the fear of dying on Ye Feng''s face. This makes him feel a little bit wrong. at last. A hundred flowers blossom. Toshiro Hisugaya breathed a sigh of relief. He was worried that the night wind would have a way to break the ice before a hundred flowers bloom. But since he didn''t. Then this battle is completely stable. because. There is no doubt that a hundred flowers will die. This is a matter of law. No need to make sense. however. Just after Hisugaya Toushiro took a deep breath. Ye Feng, who was supposed to be frozen, suddenly laughed. "Dong Shi Lang." "In such a season, you can still see such a beautiful snow scene. Your Zanpaku Dao is really good." Ye Feng suddenly spoke, making Dong Shi Lang''s heart shake. How can it be! How could he not die yet? "Dong Shi Lang." "Why are you so surprised?" "Don''t you really think that Binglun Maru is the strongest Ice Zanpaku?" Ye Feng''s voice fell. The terrifying "ice demon spirit" suddenly swept out. Although Ye Feng''s current level of spiritual power could not urge the ice demon energy to exert its "absolute zero" effect. but. Under the extreme spiritual pressure of the night wind. This surging cold definitely surpassed Hisugaya Toshiro''s "Ice Sky and Hundred Flowers Burial". and. Actually. When the "Bingtian Hundred Flowers Burial" was launched. The night wind had already covered the whole body with cold air. Those hundred ice flowers just bloomed on the surface of the cold air created by the night wind. Naturally, the night wind cannot be hurt. "noob!" "be careful!" Young Sentao let out a reminder. but. Hisugaya Toshiro, who had been shocked by the night wind, was too late to be careful. Ye Feng threw a punch. The terrifying cold engulfed the thunder hammer on Dong Shilang''s body. boom! Dong Shi Lang smashed into the murderous stone in the Confession Palace, causing the murderous stone to appear like spider web cracks. This shows the power of this punch. "you..." "You actually have the abilities of ice and lightning at the same time..." "Is your Zanpaku Sword a dual-line Zanpaku?" Hisugaya Toushiro spit out blood. His eyes were filled with confusion. Even if Yefeng''s Zanpoknife is a rare dual-line Zanpok knife. but. He should be just "initial solution", right? There is no "swastika", right? and many more. Has he "started to solve"... Did he just use the power that was not completely liberated? But can the incompletely liberated Zanpakuto defeat the "Swastika" Dahonglian Hirinmaru? What about it? Just when Hisugaya Toshiro was surprised. Ye Feng decided to perform a serious Zanpaku Dao liberation. then. Ye Feng lifted the ghost, with the tip of the knife facing up, and placed it on his chest. "Ahem, give him a little color to see, ghostly." boom! The voice of the night wind fell. Thunderclouds suddenly appeared in the sky. Countless roads of thunder intertwined in the thundercloud. moment. A thunderbird with terrifying coercion broke through the clouds and fell under the cover in the direction of Hissugaya Toshiro. boom! The blazing thunder burst. A huge pit was smashed into the ground outside the Confessional Palace. Hisugaya Toushiro and Hinamori lay neatly in the pit. Scorched all over. Already only half life is left. but. Ye Feng just wanted to punish them. otherwise. This shot should be able to kill them. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 535： Night winds witness "Why don''t you guys go to the fourth division and invite Captain Uozhihua over?" "Remember to move fast!" "Otherwise, if the two of them died, it would be all your fault." Ye Feng gave an order to the ninth division members who were watching the excitement in the Confessional Palace. Throw the pot over. "Vice Captain Yefeng...Don''t make trouble...We can''t afford this scapegoat." "That is, the deputy captain of the night wind... we are not close to the fourth division... when we rush over, and then bring people back, then the two of them will hang up properly." "Don''t talk nonsense! Hurry up and call someone! Since you know that Captain Dong Shilang and Deputy Captain Hinamori are going to die soon, if you don''t call someone to save them, you must be responsible if they die." Ye Feng unceremoniously accused them. That means. Do you still have any love? Everyone is hurt like this. Why don''t you call the doctor? Still saying these messy things here? Don''t you want to face? "Deputy Captain... If you really want to save people, then you can just use a very empty sky to notify you? Why do we have to let us run over? Isn''t this more delay?" "Yes, they are all injured by your old man. You are responsible for it." "Nonsense, who told you that the sky is quite empty? Have you seen me use it? If anyone can use it, who will use it?" Ye Feng glanced at them. "Ah this..." The players looked disbelief. Your old man''s number ninety-nine bound road can be easily moved. One day is quite empty, but you will not? Isn''t this a joke? but. The black pot has been thrown over. What can they do as a team member? at this time. They couldn''t help thinking of it a long, long time ago. The ninth division has a seat officer whose name seems to be called regiment or something. He is very good at being hacked. But in the end, he was crushed to death by a black pan. ......... after awhile. Ye Feng felt that several Captain-level Reiatsu were coming in the direction of the Confession Palace. to be honest. The fight between the night wind and Hisugaya Toushiro was very fierce. Naturally, other captains had already sensed it. After a while. Captain Yamamoto Moto Ryuye Shigekuni and Jingle Chunshui first rushed to the Confession Palace. They looked at the destroyed palace wall of the Confessional Palace and the Dong Shi Lang and Hina Mori Tao who fell in the pit. His complexion was quite solemn. "Vice Captain Yefeng, what''s going on? You did it all?" Captain Yamamoto raised his eyebrows, looking at Yefeng and asked. "I used to perform daily work in the Confessional Palace. They suddenly rushed into the Confessional Palace. Not to mention that I killed Captain Aizen and then attacked me indiscriminately. I just made a normal resistance and repented throughout the process The guards of the palace can see clearly, you can ask them if you don''t believe it." Ye Feng shrugged. Although he hurt the person, he has reason. "Oh?" The old man Yamamoto turned his head to look at Ky¨­raku Chunshui, and said: "King band leader, you go to investigate, is it the same as the deputy captain of the night wind said." "Ok." Subsequently. Jingle Chunshui entered the Confession Palace, and carefully followed the guards in the Confession Palace to learn about the specific situation that just happened. really. Just as Yefeng said. Hisugaya Toushiro and Hinamori seem to be making trouble for no reason. Another moment passed. Uozhihualie finally arrived here. She looked at Xiaobai and Taozi in the pit feeling speechless. Instead of catching the travel accident, the two of them went to Yefeng to give people away. Next. After some simple treatment. Hisugaya Toushiro and Hinamori finally escaped their lives. Basic consciousness was restored. "Captain! Ye Feng in the mountains was the murderer who killed Captain Ai Ran! I have evidence!" Hina Sentao weakly pointed at Ye Feng and said viciously. "Oh? Where is the evidence? Show it to the old man?" Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni gave them a calm look. Is there really something wrong with Yefeng? "The evidence is here." Hina Sentao quickly took it in her arms, but under the lightning strike of the night wind, the letter was long gone, "How could this be... the letter... that The letter... why is it missing..." Hina Sentao looked dazed. In her opinion. That letter is hard evidence. but. The iron proof was destroyed by the night wind? "Captain, the night wind must have destroyed the evidence when attacking us, which even more shows that he has a problem!" Hisugaya Toyo Shiro analyzed and thought about it calmly and came to a seemingly correct conclusion. "Vice Captain Yefeng, how do you explain the accusations of the two of them?" The old man Yamamoto took a stare at Ye Feng. Although the old man Yamamoto is willing to believe that the night wind is innocent. but. Judging from the performance of Hisugaya Toshiro and Hina Mori. The weight of that letter should be very heavy. If you want to get rid of the charges of Night Wind. It must be overturned from the evidence. If the evidence is destroyed. That is really bad for the night wind. "Explanation?" Ye Feng shrugged indifferently, and said: "Captain Aizen died last night, but I stayed in the Confession Palace last night and never left. All the guards here can give I testify." Ye Feng didn''t care about Lan Ran''s arrogance. because. There are many witnesses. "Vice Captain Yefeng didn''t lie. He has been in Rukia''s cell since last night and didn''t get out of it until this morning. "Yes, we can all testify." Hear the enthusiastic explanations of the players. Ye Feng frowned involuntarily. You guys prove that I have been in the confessional palace. Why should I tell the details? What about it? really. After the captain and deputy captains who had arrived here heard the news. His face all became weird. That is, Kuchiki Byakuya didn''t come here today because he didn''t like the night wind. otherwise. It is estimated that the knife was drawn on the spot. What Qianben Ying Jing Yan, Jian Jing, Hang Jing, final scene, all arrangements for the night wind. "Yefeng-kun, you stayed in Rukia''s cell all night, what did you do?" Uozhihuareel put on a look like he wanted to eat melons. "What else can I do? Of course it was interrogation overnight!" Ye Feng said solemnly: "We are the prison team. Interrogating prisoners all night is a common thing, nothing strange." "Yes, the deputy captain of the night wind worked very hard and often arraigned prisoners all night." At this time. Another clever team member stood up and helped Ye Feng to explain enthusiastically. "By the way, the deputy captain of the Jufan team often came to help. Basically, the first trial lasted all night." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 536： Day of execution This extra explanation made Matsumoto Ranju, who had just rushed over, panicked. Ruined! It was a showdown. Can''t you steal it in the future? Too miserable, right? but. By now. The suspicion of Ye Feng basically has no much suspense. Although Ai Ran deliberately used to frame Ye Feng''s letter was destroyed. but. There are a lot of Yefeng Person Cards. Although those fraudulent evidence revealed a small problem with Ye Feng''s personal behavior. but. That is just some normal relationship between men and women. That does not violate the rules of the Soul World. and so. finally. Captain Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni believed that Aizen''s letter was deliberately forged by the murderer. And severely reprimanded Hisugaya Toushiro and Hina Mori Tao. Accuse them that they shouldn''t act privately at their colleagues. Even if the evidence is conclusive, the evidence should be taught to the team. Wait until the investigation is clear. Then he will make the ruling. How can you do it yourself? There are no rules at all! ......... Quiet Tower Julin. This is the residence of the members of Room 46 in the Central. Also because of this special reason. Quiet Tajulin is a restricted zone in the corpse soul world. usually. The **** of death of the Gotei 13 team is strictly forbidden to approach here. The purpose is to prevent the Reaper of the Gotei 13 team from begging for mercy or revenge from the 46th room of the Central Committee for certain things. This seems fair. but. The forty-six rooms in the center are all composed of noble members. and so. When they make any decision, they will first start with the interests of the nobility. Where can I still find others? At this moment. The entire 46th room in the center had been slaughtered by Aizen long ago. Ai Ran placed a desk in the center of quiet Tallinn. He was sitting here listening to Ichimarugin reporting the situation outside. "It was originally intended to make the Seireitei''s water become more turbid through this incident. I didn''t expect that the night wind in the mountains would solve this problem so lightly. He is a master. Lan Ran smiled faintly. Although his words seemed to praise Ye Feng. but. But his eyes revealed disdain for Ye Feng. "Captain Aizen, didn''t you plan to plant Captain Hisugaya in the first place? Why did you change it to Yekaze in the end?" Ichimaru Gin asked with a smile. "silver." "Could it be in your eyes." "Is there really a difference between the two of them?" Lan Ran smiled faintly. Hisugaya Toshiro is also good. No matter the night wind in the mountains. Not enough to make Aizen really care. Because when choosing ants, it doesn''t matter which one you choose. "Well, then, Captain Aizen, what are we going to do next?" Ichimaru Gin shrugged. Row. You beep. Others are ants. Both are to add fun to your plan. right? "Next, just wait patiently. I still need to use this last bit of time to see if I can find something useful in the Great Lingshu Gallery." Ai Ran finished speaking and stood up. He came out this time just to hear Ichimarugin''s report. Now that it is known. Naturally, we will not continue to waste time outside. "Okay, I understand, then I''ll just wait to see the good show of Shuangshan Hill." Ichimaru Silver smiled. Jun Yefeng. Don''t let me down. If the second Bengyu was really taken away by Lan Ran. Well. I''m afraid he will really become invincible! ......... Three days later. early morning. A ray of morning sun sprinkled on the white bodies of Matsumoto Ranju and Rukia through the windows of the Confessional Palace. Ye Feng was sitting on the sofa and drinking. Looking at the two girls who have not yet woken up. There was a strange expression on his face. Last night. When Ye Feng was discussing life with them, he found the broken bee hidden outside the confessional palace. Through the perspective of God. Ye Feng could see the jealousy on Broken Bee''s face and some insignificant special changes in her body. and. The Smashing Bee''s score in the Yefeng''s favorability system has also increased to 86 points. and so. The progress is already clear. Yefeng also likes this kind of behavior that stirs up the emotions of Broken Bee. and so. Last night. They are crazy. Ye Feng believed that under this sting level, once Broken Bee broke through 87 points, her performance would be very wild, even wilder than on the day of the Great Wilderness. I thought of this. Ye Feng poured a few more sips of wine into his mouth. Life. It''s so boring. ......... It didn''t take long. Matsumoto Ranju and Kuchiki Rukia wake up together. Although very happy last night. but. Today is Rukia''s sentence. "Yefeng, Luanju, I am a sinner, you must not do stupid things because of me, I don''t want to involve you." Rukia looked at them. She knew that Ye Feng would not let her die on the Hill of Shuangshan. but. If Ye Feng rescues her, then Ye Feng will also become a sinner in the Soul World, and Rukia does not want to involve Ye Feng. "Do not worry." "There will be a big show today." "Let''s just wait and watch the excitement." Ye Feng shrugged. Ai Ran will have a public showdown today. After today. The turning point of Reaper is about to begin. ......... There was only one hour left before the execution. Rukia changed into a white prison uniform. Under the leadership of the night wind. She walked out of the confessional palace. seriously. Although Ye Feng had been telling Rukia not to worry, things were not what she expected, but Rukia was still somewhat nervous. after all. That''s a double death. When Shuangshan was liberated, he possessed the destructive ability of millions of Zanpaku Knives. very horrible. Came to Shuangshan Hill. Ye Feng arranges Rukia in the execution position. At this moment. Captain Yamamoto Moto Ryusuke Shigekuni has been waiting here for a long time. Follow the rules. When a prisoner is about to be executed twice. All captains and deputy captains should be present. but. Seireitei''s situation is very special now. Aizen was killed after the invasion of the travel disaster. and so. Most of the captains and deputy captains stick to their posts. In order to avoid greater trouble. And this situation. Naturally, it is more convenient for Lan Ran to capture Bengyu. Everything is proceeding in an orderly manner according to Aizen''s plan. Half an hour from execution. The broken bee, the flower of Mao is fierce, and the left formation of the village finally rushed to the hill of Shuangshang. Nowadays. Broken Bee is uncharacteristically. She even took the initiative to walk in front of Ye Feng. "Yefeng, watching your favorite woman die in front of you, it feels uncomfortable." Broken Bee asked flatly. "Why? I won''t watch my woman die in front of me." Ye Feng smiled slightly. "cut." Broken Bee curled his mouth. There was a faint jealousy in his eyes. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 537： Double liberation "This is the Hill of Shuangshan. In addition to me, there are three captains, and the captain is also there. Don''t you think you can save Rukia in front of them?" Broken Bee shook his head deeply. In the view of Broken Bee. If Ye Feng really intends to save Rukia. Well. Before that. He should have many opportunities. After all, Rukia was imprisoned in the confession palace where Yefeng was responsible. but. Everything is up to now. Broken Bee believes that no more turning points can happen. "In the future...oh no, you''ll know what''s next, wait patiently." ......... Rukia knelt before the execution stand. Death is approaching. She felt calmer. Rukia was not happy in her life. Fortunately. She encountered the night wind at the last moment. at this time. Ai Ran Soyousuke has also walked out of the Great Lingshu corridor. There was a strange smile on his face. "Captain Aizen, Kurosaki Ichigo has already cultivated the ¡®Swastika¡¯. He is rushing to the hill of Shuangshan. Do you want me to stop him so that he won¡¯t destroy Shuangshan." Ichimaru Gin was standing behind Aizen with a smile. In these few days. Ai Ran Soyousuke basically put all his energy in the Great Lingshu Corridor. Ichimaru Gin is responsible for monitoring the outside world for him. and so. Ichimarugin already knew about Kurosaki Ichigo''s practice of "Swastika". have to say. Can successfully "swastika" and master "swastika" in such a short time. Kurosaki Ichigo is indeed a genius. "It''s okay, silver, I have found another technology, it can make it easier for me to take out Bengyu from Rukia''s soul, but unfortunately we know it too late, otherwise we will take good care of Captain''s scene , Maybe we can perform for a while." Lan Ran smiled faintly. Not long ago. Aizen found another technique developed by Kisuke Urahara in the gallery of the Great Spirit Book. Through this technology. You can easily take out the collapsed jade from Rukia''s body without using double death. It''s a pity Aizen knew it too late. otherwise. With Jinghua Shuiyue''s camouflage ability. Ai Ran has countless opportunities to go directly to the Confession Palace to take Bengyu out of Rukia''s body. Thus. He doesn''t need a showdown. You can continue to do a lot of things in the Soul World. but. Although it''s a bit late now. But mastering this technology can also effectively avoid the problem of collapsed jade that cannot be taken out due to the occurrence of double death. In general. This technique is still very useful for blue dyeing. Ai Ran is not a person who suffers from gains and losses. He would not feel lost because he knew that this matter was a step late. "Ahhhhh, it seems that the Great Spirit Book Corridor is really a good place, but it is a pity that only Captain Aizen can find information from there. Captain Dongxian and I can''t." Ichimaru Gin shrugged with a smile. In this hundred years of time. Ichimaru Gin and Tosenyao have also been to the Dalingshu Corridor with Aizen many times. but. As is the case with most Reapers. It is very difficult to get information from the Great Lingshu Gallery. Even useless information. The average **** of death is also invisible. From this point of view. Aizen is definitely a person who has been blessed by fate. "Let''s go, Silver, we should draw a perfect end to this game." ......... Shuangshan Hill. Time passed by. Ye Feng has been opening the perspective of God, observing every move in Seireitei. He has already observed the small movements of Kurosaki Ichigo, Ukitake Juro, and Aizen Soyousuke. Everything is being staged according to the script. at last. The execution time has come. Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni raised his eyes slightly. Let the cold breeze move his long beard. "Everyone." "Sinner Kuchiki Rukia''s execution time has come." "Next." "The old man will start double death!" Captain Yamamoto''s voice fell. Ya Que suddenly became silent on Shuangshan Hill. The atmosphere is quite solemn. after all. The corpse soul world has not executed the double death penalty for a long time. "Kuchiki Rukia, what else do you want to tell the old man?" Yamamoto Motoyanagi is not an absolute ruthless person. Before Lucia was dying. He was still going to give Rukia a chance to leave a last word. "I..." Rukia''s eyes drooped, her eyes calm as water. After she was silent for a moment. Raised his head. "Captain..." "I know that the guilt I committed is unforgivable, and I have no objection to the judgment of the Central 46th Chamber." "but." "Ichigo, they are the friends I made in this world. They take risks for a friend who has known each other for less than a month to come to the corpse soul world. They are by no means bad guys. I hope the captain can release them after they have been captured. Pass them." Although Rukia has not known Ichigo for a long time. but. In the dark. The friendship between them is very deep. and so. Rukia didn''t want to protect them from an accident. Hear Rukia''s last request. Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni remained silent for a while. "can." "Although they are a travel disaster, and although they have caused chaos to Seireitei, they have not killed any **** of death so far." "and so." "If it can be proved that the death of Captain Aizen is also not related to them." "So." "The old man can promise you this last request." to be honest. Although the old man Yamamoto seemed cold-blooded. but. He is also a person who values ??love and justice. Just like Rukia said. A bunch of children in this world, for the sake of a Rukia who had known each other for less than a month, they ventured through the boundary and entered the Seireitei. This kind of person who can work hard for a friend. Not a bad person in essence. not to mention. so far. Judging from the information passed from each division to the first division. The disaster began with the invasion. Although they defeated a lot of death team members. but. They didn''t kill anyone. Their goal is simple. Just want to save people. and so. As long as Aizen was not killed by Kurosaki Ichigo''s gang. Well. It is not impossible to let them go. "Thank you, Captain." Rukia smiled in relief. then. Next. Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni recites the chant. Shuangshan began to liberate. And at the same time. Ye Feng''s mind also issued a system prompt. "Ding!" "It is detected that the host has arrived at the Hill of Shuangshan." "It was detected that Shuangshan has begun to liberate." "Ding!" "The pre-check-in for this mission has been completed." "Please continue to work hard!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 538： Yefeng shot Watching the energy fluctuations rising into the sky on the Spears of Double Fall. Ye Feng''s eyes fell slightly. He had already grasped the ghost. although. From the perspective of the eyes of the soul, the night wind has seen Kurosaki Ichigo and Ukitake Shiro who are coming. But judging from the perspective of the night wind. It is very likely that they have not caught up. perhaps. This is some of the effects of the night wind on this world. This is often the case with the butterfly effect. Some seemingly unremarkable things have changed other seemingly unremarkable things. but. The final result is utterly absurd. "Yefeng! Don''t be impulsive! Shuangshan has been liberated, you can''t stop it!" Broken Bee stood beside Yefeng, reminding him solemnly. but. Yefeng ignored the Broken Bee. The punishment of double death must be prevented. if not. Rukia would die here in vain. boom! Shuangshan finally completed the liberation completely. Waves of azure blue spiritual pressure energy gathered together. It''s like a monstrous **** flame! Under the stimulation of this **** flame. Shuangdan finally revealed its true form. Its body is a huge flame bird. Named the King of Ruins. "This is the true form of the Spear of Double Fall, and it is also the ultimate executor of this capital punishment. When it penetrates the body of the sinner, the capital punishment will be over." Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni said slowly. At this moment. The captain and deputy captains on the scene felt the heat wave emanating from the ruined king. The expressions are very solemn. "Captain, this big bird deserves to have the destructive power of a million Zanpaku knives. It is really fierce." Oh Maeda stood beside Shattered Bee, and even the snacks in his hand, under the oppressive feeling caused to him by the King Russian. I forgot to eat. "shut up!" The Broken Bee scolded Oh Maeda coldly. At this moment. Broken Bee''s attention was all on Ye Feng. What kind of big bird and small bird can you care about? boom! Under the blazing flames. The entire Shuangshan Hill turned into a crimson ocean. Rukia tilted her head and narrowed her eyes, completely unable to see the surrounding scene. but. She was still trying hard to open her eyes. She wanted to see Ye Feng again. but. The blazing light obviously wouldn''t give Rukia such a chance. this moment. Rukia felt hopeless deep in her heart. Not only was Ye Feng invisible at the last glance. Even her elder brother Kuchiki Byakuya never appeared. Her life... can only sigh. ......... at last. King Ruinian spread his wings and fluttered out a hurricane, making the fire more turbulent. then. It made a long cry. He rushed in Rukia''s direction. And at this moment. Nourish! There seemed to be countless birds singing in the sky. A majestic thunderstorm suddenly appeared. It condensed a big net of thunder in front of Rukia. The ruined king rushed to the Thunder Net. She was wrapped in lightning in an instant. Raiders tightened. The blazing thunder light covered the flames of the ruined king. Two equally majestic spiritual pressures collided with terrifying energy waves on Shuangshan Hill. Thunderstorms dance in the sky. But obviously. The power of the night wind is even better. The flames on King Ruinian were gradually consumed by the thunder. "This..." "How is this going?" Broken Bee watched the arc jumping on Yefeng''s palm. There was surprise on his face. A blue arc flickered in Yefeng''s palm. A line of spiritual pressure is conveying to the large thunder and lightning net in the sky. obviously. Ye Feng finally shot! in fact. That is between a few breaths. The thunderstorm has completely wiped out the flames on King Ruian. The heat wave on Shuangshan Hill disappeared. The Thunder also gradually fell. The entire Shuangshan Hill became silent again. "Night wind..." "You...you unexpectedly..." "You are so stupid..." Rukia looked at the gentle smile on Ye Feng''s face. I have mixed feelings in my heart. under these circumstances. Ye Feng could still save her. This naturally made Rukia feel very moved. but. She is a sinner! Doesn''t Ye Feng''s move mean that he will also become a sinner? There are so many captains on the scene. How could Ye Feng escape! Rukia can care about her own life and death, but she can''t care about Ye Feng''s life and death! "Night breeze in the mountains!" "Do you know what you just did!" Captain Yamamoto''s face was gloomy. He looked at Ye Feng with a grimace. to be frank. The old man Yamamoto values ??the night breeze very much. He hoped that Yefeng could become the mainstay of the Goting 13 team in the future. however. It was such a person who had so high hopes from him, who did such a thing in Shuangshan Hill! Unforgivable! "Vice Captain Yefeng, you blocked the double death sentence in public. It seems that the relationship between you and Rukia is already very deep." Uzhihua Lie sighed. She really didn''t expect things to develop to this point. "Yefeng in the mountains, you really disappointed everyone. The captain trusted you so much, but you chose to betray us." The left front of the village took out the Zanpaku Knife and was ready to fight. At this moment. Swords are drawn on the hill of Shuangshan. Seeing a big battle is about to happen. however. at this time. Shifengin Yaichi also rushed here with Kurosaki Ichigo. "Cut, it looks like you have all taken my limelight away, Yakaze in the mountains." Kurosaki Ichigo after the **** fell on Rukia''s side indifferently. Although he was hammered twice by the night wind. but. It''s because Yefeng saved Rukia. Ichigo decided to forgive Ye Feng. "Ichigo...you...what''s your situation..." Rukia looked at Kurosaki Ichigo dressed in black, with a surprised look on her face. "This is my …djie. I used these three days to finally practice the …djie." Ichigo smiled faintly and rescued Rukia from the execution platform, and said lightly: "Rukia, don''t worry. , I have mastered the ultimate power of death, I can definitely save you out." obviously. As the son of luck on the plane of death. Kurosaki Ichigo''s appearance immediately caught the attention of most people. It''s like there is a spotlight. Very conspicuous. "Sifengin Yaiichi! Unexpectedly, you dare to appear in front of me! You traitor!" Broken Bee saw Yeichi who came with Kurosaki Ichigo, and the sadness over the years suddenly came to his heart. "Hehe, it''s been a long time, Little Broken Bee, I feel like you have grown up, you have grown from a girl to a woman." Ye Yi smiled slightly. but. This word of encouragement made Broken Bee''s pupils suddenly shrink. by! I have this thing. Is it so obvious? Why can Ye Yi see it? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 539： Ai Dye Showdown at last. With the arrival of Ukitake Shiro and Ky¨­raku Chunshui. The whole scene became completely chaotic. "Captain Floating Bamboo, Captain Beijing, you guys are too slow to come. If you can come a little earlier, I probably won''t need to act." Ye Feng shrugged. originally. They are the protagonists. Ye Feng just wanted to make soy sauce. did not expect. The teammates are too weak. "we..." A wry smile appeared on Ukitake Shiro''s face. What he held in his hand was a god-given divine weapon borrowed from Sifeng Academy. They had planned to use it to save Rukia. did not expect. They just arrived so late. Actually pushed the night wind to the cusp of the storm. It''s really disappointing. "Captain... the situation seems to have become more complicated." Hu Tetsu Yuin stood beside Uozhihuareel, quietly pulling the corner of Lahua sister. "Yongyin, stop talking, the old man is about to go violently, and he will act next time." With a smile on his face, Uozhi Hualie quietly asked Hu Che Yongyin. Originally. Everyone just thinks that travel disaster is very emotional, so they will not hesitate to sneak into Seireitei to save Rukia. But unexpectedly. Ye Feng unexpectedly betrayed the Soul World to save Kuchiki Rukia for emotional reasons. And now. Even veteran captains like Ukitake Shiro and Ky¨­raku Chunsui, and the personal disciples of Captain Yamamoto, had to risk betraying the corpse soul world to rescue Rukia. Where is this Rukia sacred? From a woman''s perspective. Is it just so-so? Do men now like this one? Sister Hua was confused. that''s it. The atmosphere on Shuangshan Hill became more and more weird. at last. Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni can no longer tolerate it. He slammed the crutch in his hand to the ground! boom! A loud noise seemed to hit everyone''s hearts. At the same time. A terrifying coercion, as substantial as it is, began to spread from the old man Yamamoto''s body. "reason!" "Who can give me a reason!" The old man Yamamoto was very angry. Also very disappointed. Ye Feng betrayed it. After all, Ye Feng is a newcomer. Even if the old man Yamamoto is optimistic about Ye Feng, the relationship between him and Ye Feng is not deep. But Ky¨­raku Chunsui and Ukitake Shiro is different! That''s the lover who grew up watching from childhood! You want to betray him? "Ms. Yuan Liuzhai... Actually, we all have a reason... Please calm down first." Fuzhu Shirirang smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Say!" "what reason!" then. Ky¨­raku Chunshui and Ukitake Shirirou told them in public what Yaichi told them. The cause and effect are clearly stated. Although it sounds like a fantasy. but. There is no loophole in logic. "Humph!" "According to your statement!" "By now!" "If Ai Ran Soyousuke is not dead, he should show up too, right?" "But what about others?" Yamamoto Motoyanagiye Shigekuni looked gloomy. The cold gaze swept across the bodies of Ukitake Shiro and Ky¨­raku Chunshui. obviously. He did not believe in such a statement. After all. Urahara Kisuke and Sifengin Yaichi are just two sinners exiled by the Soul World. And now. They do not think of repentance. There are even rumors and bewitching. Let Ukitake Shiro and Ky¨­raku Chunshui also do such a rebellious thing! He simply regretted allowing them to leave the Soul World! They should be killed directly at that time! At this time. Ye Feng smiled suddenly, and said, "In fact, Lan Ran Soyousuke has been here long ago, but you have never seen them." Ye Feng''s voice fell. He flicked. An electric arc leapt out. He rushed to a place that seemed to be empty. Subsequently. The arc seemed to have encountered something in the void. Dissipated without a trace. then. There was a burst of applause. "Mr Yefeng." "What you did today is really wonderful, it made me feel very surprised, you really did not let me down." A faint voice fell. Where the arc disappears. There was an invisible ripple. Immediately after. The ripples dissipated. Aizen Soyousuke appeared in front of everyone with Ichimarugin. "Aida!" "You really are not dead!" this moment. The smile on Uzhihualie''s face finally disappeared. These days. Uozhihualie has been carefully examining Aizen''s body. She always felt that Aizen''s body had some problems. but. She also didn''t know what the problem was. but. Uozhihualie had never suspected that this was Aizen''s suspended animation. She just thought that maybe the murderer had touched Aizen''s body. And now. First, I heard the earth-shattering conspiracy from Ukitake Shiro. I saw Aizen appear again. Wu Zhihualie suddenly felt that the corpse soul world these years was simply too ridiculous. He has always regarded an old hidden as the biggest good old man in the soul world? "Yefeng...You already knew about Aizen, so did you choose to save Rukia?" Broken Bee gave Ye Feng a meaningful look. "What if you know? What if you don''t know? Anyway, Rukia is already my woman, and I will never watch her get killed." Ye Feng smiled and looked at Broken Bee and said: "Of course. If it were you, I would do the same." Hum! Although the atmosphere on the hill of Shuangshan at this moment is solemn. but. After the broken bee heard the words of the night wind. The heartbeat accelerated suddenly. If it was me who was going to die... Will he come to save me desperately? he... What kind of person is it? It is also at this moment. Broken Bee''s favorability for Ye Feng finally broke through 87 points. but. Ye Feng now has no time to enjoy anything. "Aizan Soyousuke!" "Is it really like what the floating bamboo said?" "The instigator of that thing a hundred years ago!" "It''s you too?" this moment. Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni has generally believed what Ukitake Shiro. after all. If Aizen is no problem. Why did he create fake death, and also blamed the fake death on Ye Feng? and so. There must be something wrong with Aizen! but. If things are really like what Ukitake Shiro said. Then, didn''t the captains who were involved in the accident all have been unjustly wronged! And he Yamamoto Motoyanagi Ye Shigekuni, who has always claimed to be the patron saint of the corpse soul world. It has been used by Aizen all the time! This is simply a shame! "Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni." "Things have developed to this level." "You still ask such a question?" "With a mind like yours, it''s no wonder you have to obey that kind of thing." Lan Ran smiled faintly. The figure suddenly disappeared in place. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 540： Careless next moment. Aizen appeared in front of Rukia. have to say. Although Ai Ran has always acted like a harmless old man. But he shot this one. It shocked everyone. Even Yeyi and Broken Bee had to admit. Ai Ran''s instant step is far better than them! "Aizan! Don''t get close to Rukia!" Kurosaki Ichigo was beside Rukia. Seeing Aizen suddenly appeared, he instantly waved the sky lock Zhanyue and slashed towards Aizen. but. This seemingly fierce operation was blocked by Aizen with a finger. "Ichigo." "It''s impossible for your current knife to cut me." "because." "You don''t have enough hatred for me." "A knife without hatred is like an eagle without wings." "and so." "Can you be quiet for a while?" Aizen''s voice fell. A touching smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He flicked his finger. It''s as if you just buckled your nose and then popped out. The actor Kurosaki Ichigo was bounced out with a "bang" like a cannonball. Rukia saw such a scene happen before her eyes. I was stunned. before. Rukia thinks "Swastika" is the most remarkable move. Only the captain-level master standing at the top of the corpse soul world can use it. but. Since she met Ye Feng. Rukia felt that her understanding of …djie had been changed unconsciously. "Swastika" Renji was instantly caught by the night wind. "Swastika" Ichigo was killed by Aizen in seconds. Is the current "Swastika" so worthless? Are you serious? but. The enemy is currently. Rukia didn''t have time to think about so much. "Captain Aizen...you...what do you want to do?" "What I don''t want to do, I just want to penetrate your heart, from the depths of your soul, to take something useful to me, just like this." Aizen said with a smile. At the same time, he launched a look back at Rukia. really. Aizen easily took out the broken jade made by Urahara Kisuke from Rukia''s body. This collapsed jade was created by Urahara Kisuke using a large number of virtual souls. The Aizen one was made using the soul of the **** of death. If these two collapsed jade can fuse. Well. The merged Bengyu will have power beyond death and emptiness. In Aizen''s view. That kind of collapsed jade is the top power in this world. Of course. The Quincy was all cleaned by the old man Yamamoto. otherwise. Then use a lot of the soul of the Quincy to make a broken jade out. That would be perfect. at this time. Lan Ran pinched Bengyu at his fingertips. Enjoyed it in the sun. It was really wonderful. Subsequently. He glanced at Fuzhu Shiro and Ky¨­raku Chunshui again, and said lightly: "The two captains, it seems that when Urahara Kisuke told you his plan, he didn''t tell you about this collapsed jade. Otherwise, you would not be so calm, just like the night over there. Like a young lady." Hear the words. Everyone glanced in the direction of Sifengyuan Yeyi. as expected. Sifengyuan Yeyi''s face showed a panic expression. Bengyu was taken away. Well. Their plan is likely to fail! "Do you want to ask what it is? What does it do? Why should I get it even if I expose my identity?" "So." "Since you asked sincerely in your heart." "I will tell you compassionately." Lan Ran pinched Bengyu. I am preparing to show off my knowledge. But at this time. A gust of wind flashed. A suddenly stretched Zhan Poknife pushed the Bengyu out of Lan Ran''s hands. but. Bengyu was robbed. Airan''s face still didn''t show any panic. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. High-speed instant step was launched again. have to say. Even Yefeng can only admit it. At this distance. It was impossible for Ye Feng''s ultimate instant step to get the collapsed jade on the Ghost Blade before Lan Ran. however. Since Bengyu was connected to Yefeng''s knife. Well. Ye Feng can directly transfer Bengyu to the system space through Guito, and save it. "Ok?" Lan Ran appeared in Bengyu''s original location. When I caught it, I caught a loneliness. Bengyu disappeared. This result finally revealed a ray of surprise on Ai Yan''s face. "Aida." "Do you know what this is called?" "This is, knowing that you are a villain, you shouldn''t talk so much." Ye Feng took back the ghost. Looking at Ai Ran Soyousuke with a smile. in fact. Yefeng can also understand Aizen. A lonely villain like him. Of course, a wave must be installed once the figure is poor. otherwise. How boring should it be after a second? The previous scene is also very important. "interesting." "very funny." "Your Zanpaku Knife not only has the power of lightning and ice, but it can also stretch and contract like Ichimaru Silver''s sharp spear." "Think about it carefully." "It''s really scary." Although Aizen said terrible. but. But there is not even a hint of tension on his face. because. In places like Shuangshan Hill. Yamamoto Motoyanagi Sajukuni¡¯s Zanpaku Sword cannot be "smashed". otherwise. It will cause irreparable damage to the entire Seireitei. and so. Under this premise. No one in the soul world can really threaten Aizen. "Aida." "Don''t pretend, you have failed." "Since the collapsed jade in Rukia''s body has fallen into my hands, it is absolutely impossible for you to take it back." Ye Feng shook his head. He knows that Ai Ran is more like to pretend. and so. Ye Feng said it directly. He didn''t want to give Ai Ran another chance to pretend. "Oh?" "Is it absolutely impossible to take it back?" "Mr Yefeng." "There is a truth you may need to understand." "That is." "There has never been anything absolutely impossible in this world." "and so." "Can you give me Bengyu now?" "after all." "An ant looks very ugly when it''s dying and struggling. I don''t want to see you appear like that." Finished. Ai Ran took off the glasses from the bridge of her nose. Finger hard. It was crushed with a snap. then. He combed the bangs with his right hand. The original flowing and silky hair is like hairspray. It became a very sharp look. So far. Aizen''s temperament has changed. From a good old man to a hero. See this scene. Ye Feng couldn''t help but shake his head and tongue. Take a look. What is a villain. People''s compulsion is higher than ours. Not convinced. To this. Ye Feng, who can''t pretend to be forced, decided to use actual actions to defend his forced status. Instantly stepped. The night wind disappeared instantly in the same place. at the same time. The blade passed. Like a black crescent, Gui Che slashed towards Aizen''s neck. but. Faced with such an attack. Aizen was just like Tensaki Zanzuki who had just dealt with Kurosaki Ichigo. There was a smile on the corner of his eye. Stretch out a finger. Stopped the blade of the night wind. then. puff. Cut the blade into the meat. A burst of blood came out. In Aizen''s surprised eyes. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 541： Mirror flower water moon "Ah..." "Captain Aizen was actually injured..." The smile on Ichimarugin''s face disappeared. He opened his small eyes that had always existed. It revealed infinite surprise. He had never seen Ai Ran Soyousuke so embarrassed. "Tsk tut." "Captain Aizen." "Why do you suddenly open the distance between you and me?" "Is it because you discovered that my knife can cut you down?" "but." "When did you have the illusion that I can''t cut you?" The corner of Yefeng''s mouth is lightly picked. Showed a relaxed smile. That''s right. Deal with such pretending offenders as Aizen. It is to grab all his lines. "Ha ha." "I was careless just now." "I really didn''t expect your Zanpakuto to have such sharp characteristics." "but." "Next words." "Even if you can touch the corner of my clothes, I can think that you won, okay?" Aizen lost a finger though. but. He didn''t panic at all. Because he can let his fingers grow again through collapsed jade in the future. That''s all sooner or later. "Oh?" "is it?" "You are so confident?" "have to say." "You are blind." Ye Feng smiled faintly. he knows. Aizen is probably about to start Jinghuashuiyue. This guy just tried to pretend. Has not been able to activate the Zanpaku Sword. Now I was beaten in the face. Finally thought of opening up. but. Ye Feng''s soul eye had already opened. What I was waiting for was Lan Dye''s launch of Jing Hua Shui Yue. "Mr Yefeng." "This is not self-confidence." "This is just an objective fact that exists in this world." "Although your strength makes me feel amazing." "But it''s just amazing." "Next." "I will show you what true strength is." "I hope you don''t feel incomprehensible." Ai Ran Soyousuke''s voice fell. His Zan Po Dao Jing Hua Shui Yue ability has been quietly activated. at the same time. Lan Dian''s face was covered with a faint smile, and he stepped forward to Ye Feng. Huh! Cut it off with a single blow. Enveloping incomparable spiritual pressure. but. In the eyes of Yefeng. Ai Ran didn''t make a move. This is Jinghua Shuiyue''s manipulation of the five senses. If Ye Feng didn''t get the ability of Soul Eye. Facing Jinghuashuiyue''s complete hypnosis. He really has no good way to deal with it. but now. In the perspective of God. Ai Ran swung his knife in front of the night wind so unscrupulously. Isn''t this a trouble? then. Ye Feng also slashed out. Unremarkable. However, he tried his best to cut the lead in the technique. clang! The ghost of the night breeze completely opened the mirror flower in Lan Ran''s hand. Chopped on his shoulder. puff! Cut the blade into the meat. A line of blood surged up. In the surprise, Ai Ran once again launched a flash step and opened the distance with the night wind. To this. Ye Feng''s face also showed ridicule again. "Captain Aizen." "Is this the real strength you are talking about?" "Do you mean the ability to spurt blood?" At this moment. Ichimaru Gin watched the scene in front of him from a distance. The heart could not help but pounding. Ye Feng... could he really ignore the spectacle? Injured Aizen twice? Should I find a chance to sneak attack? wrong. How can I be sure that what I see is the truth? Will it... Is this another test that Aizen put on him, full of evil taste? Thought of this. Ichimaru silver change is extremely painful. It''s not on it. It''s not that it''s not. He felt as if he had been pinched to death by fate. The other side. Ai Ran Soyousuke faced Ye Feng''s ridicule. He finally moved slightly. "It''s careless." "I didn''t expect you to be able to crack the mirror." Ai Ran finally put away the smile on his face. be honest. If Aizen didn''t use Jinghua Shuiyue just now. Relying on Lan Ran''s spiritual pressure, cutting technique, and instant step. He will never be hit by the night wind. but. He is too dependent on Jing Hua Shui Yue''s complete hypnotic ability. and so. He was really careless. "Cracking Jing Hua Shui Yue?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, and looked at Lan Ran with a playful look: "Captain Lan Ran, when did you have the illusion that I have been in Jing Hua Shui Yue?" Hear here. "Have you ever hit the mirror flower water moon?" Lan dye frowned, his eyes flashed slightly, and then shook his head: "Impossible. When you were at the Mao Spiritual Academy that day, you saw the brush made with mirror flower water moon. After all, this is absolutely impossible." Writing brush? The night wind froze for a moment. Foggy grass! It turned out that his Jinghua Shuiyue was such a hit. No wonder he clearly felt that he had been very careful. How can you still be recruited? but. If you lose, you don''t lose. Ye Feng would not admit that he had been tricked. "Captain Aizen." "You may need to learn a lesson." "That is." "There is no absolute thing in this world." Ye Feng smiled faintly. He reinstalled what Aizen had just installed in front of him. have to say. This makes Aizen feel quite uncomfortable. "Ha ha." "You are such a funny guy." no way. Both reasonable and unreasonable have been said. What can he do? "Captain Aizen." "Remind you." "Next I will take the initiative to attack." "Don''t tell me afterwards that I don''t talk about martial ethics." Ye Feng''s voice fell. His figure suddenly disappeared in place. Cut it off with a single blow. That strong spiritual pressure even ignited all the souls in the air. clang! Although blue dyed mirror flower Shuiyue has no effect on the night wind. but. Aizen''s comprehensive combat capabilities are also very strong. He lifted Jing Hua Shui Yue. The blade that blocked the night wind. boom! Two spiritual pressures soared into the sky at the same time. There are constant collisions in the void. There was a riot in the upper Lingzi of Shuangshan Hill. This shocked everyone watching the game. "Captain!" "Would you like to help Deputy Captain Yefeng?" The deputy captain of the first division, Tsujiro, looked at the battle on the hill of Shuangdan with solemn eyes. Although blue dye is very strong. but. Minister Tachijiro believes. If there are so many captains present together, Ai Ran will not be able to hold on. "Wait first." "I think the deputy captain of Yefeng is at ease." "Don''t disturb him first." Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni put his hands on the top of the cane. Watching Ye Feng fight against Ai Ran with great interest. Anyway, this is Seireitei. The old man Yamamoto didn''t worry about Aizen''s escape. and. He has notified all the gods of death. A net of heaven and earth has been laid near the Hill of Shuangshan. and so. He was going to see what extent Ye Feng''s strength could be. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 542： World domination The other side. Clang clang! Ye Feng has fought Lan Ran more than ten times. have to say. The swordsmanship of the two is like reaching the realm. Even the first generation Jianpachi, Uozhihuareel, was shocked by the swordsmanship of the two of them. boom! A little bit at the foot of the night wind. The earth split instantly. Subsequently. Ye Feng appeared behind Ai Ran at the speed of a ghost. clang! Aizen''s reaction is also not slow. He turned around and cut flat. Once again blocked the slash of the night wind. "The crescent moon rushes into the sky." The spiritual power in Yefeng''s body urged. The spirit pressure gathered a purple-black crescent. Attacks Aizen at close range. Face this kind of attack. Lan Ran''s left hand condensed a ghost shield to block the attack, but his body was hit back three meters. "Unexpectedly, only three short days have passed, and he has also learned the virtual attack method." Ichimaru silver swallowed. Crescent Moon Tianchong is a master of virtual whiteness. This ability to suddenly launch the Crescent Moon Sky Chong at close range is even more of a special move that is false and white. Unexpectedly. Ye Feng could even learn this move. and. Judging from the expression on Aizen''s face. The night wind really shocked him. "Mr Yefeng." "Why don''t you use the ice and thunder power of your Zanpakuto?" "Could it be that you want to hide and give me a surprise?" Aizen stood with a knife. The gaze has gradually calmed down. Ye Feng is indeed a good opponent. Whether it is Reiatsu or tactics. Aizen recognizes the night breeze. "ability?" "You and I should be very clear." "Our own strength is our strongest strength. Zanpaku is nothing but the strength of an external object. What can we expect?" Ye Feng talks down. The faces of the captains who watched the game all showed a thoughtful look. Yes. Everyone usually defaults Zanpakuto to be the power of the **** of death. but. What if there is a problem with Zanpakuto? Can they still stand at the top of the Three Realms by simply slashing the fist and leaving the ghost? "well said." "The battle I''m waiting for is nothing more than a battle of Reiatsu." "Even Jinghua Shuiyue is the same." "and so." "Mr Yefeng." "Would you, who have the Rei Pressure enough to match me, stand on the clouds of the Three Realms with me and become the **** of the new world?" Face the real strong. Ai Ran gave birth to the love of talent. He believed that Ye Feng only had to know the ridiculous existence of the Spirit King. Will definitely understand his intentions. "How about becoming a god?" "How about becoming the master of the world?" "in my opinion." "It is the happiest thing to be able to stay with the person you like." Ye Feng smiled faintly. His gaze swept across Broken Bee, Ranju, and Rukia. That look. Let the three of them feel warmer. At the same time he smiled. but. Oh Maeda looked at the smile on his captain''s face. Puzzled. His own captain''s state is not quite right. "woman?" "Mr Yefeng." "Unexpectedly your fun is so low-level." "It really surprised me." "but." "If you and I can become gods together, I ask myself if I am not interested in women, wouldn''t all the women in the world belong to you?" Ai Ran shook his head. What do women mean? Women will only affect the speed of our knife. "you..." "You do not understand..." Ye Feng sighed. The more girls, the better. Just like when he was still in Super Seminary. The entire sister of Angel Civilization belongs to the harem king Yefeng. but. There are only a few hundred angel girls that Ye Feng really likes. No amount of words will be boring. Seeing that two guys facing each other suddenly talked about women. Captain Yamamoto coughed slightly. "Women are really boring." "Vice Captain Yefeng." "You better hurry up and do serious things." The old man Yamamoto didn''t worry that the night breeze could not beat Aizen. but. He was worried that the honest night wind would be biased by Aizen. and so. He made a reminder. but. This kind of remarks obviously caused discomfort to the girls present. Especially Sister Hua. Boring? That''s because you don''t know the fun of my old lady. "Mr Yefeng." "Time is almost up." "Since you and I can''t beat each other." "So." "Bengyu will stay with you first." "I will come to you to get it back later." The current Airan has not yet begun to merge with collapsed jade. His strength is not the strongest. He also knows that if he continues to fight like this, there may really be problems in the end. and so. Ai Ran was about to leave the Soul World according to the plan. After reaching the virtual circle. He will fuse his collapsed jade. Wait until he has gained a higher dimension of power. He will retake Bengyu from Yefeng''s hands. "Want to go?" "Aizan Soyousuke!" "Where do you think the corpse soul world is!" "How can you go if you want to go!" Captain Yamamoto saw that Aizen had already planned to retreat. He finally took out the Zanpaku Dao Liuliu Ruohuo. The battle is over. Now is the time to kill the enemy. No need to pay attention to one V one. "Ha ha." "Yamamoto Genryuye Shigekuni." "I can understand your feelings, but I want to leave the Soul World, how can you stop me?" "Just like now." Ai Ran was talking. The sky of the corpse soul world was suddenly torn apart like cloth by more than a dozen pairs of terrifying hands. Immediately after. From the cracks. A horrible face revealed their bone masks. There was a screaming voice. "what!" "How can there be a big emptiness in the Soul World!" "Does the virtual circle want to launch a general attack on the corpse soul world?" Although the **** of death knew that there would be a battle between the soul world and the virtual circle sooner or later. but. Everyone thinks that the attacking party must be death rather than a monster lingering in the virtual circle. however. If Aizen has controlled the virtual circle. and. Daxu in the virtual circle is ready to attack the corpse soul world. Well. Be caught off guard. The corpse soul world is afraid that it will face a very serious loss. "It''s just a big emptiness." "As the captain of the Gotei 13 team, do you really need to be so afraid?" Lan Ran smiled faintly. Subsequently. Two huge golden light beams fell from the sky and landed on Aizen and Ichimaru Gin''s bodies, covering them. This is the anti-film bandit. It is the unique spatial ability of the virtual circle. Immediately after. The ground under Aizen and Ichimaru''s feet began to crack. Carrying them up slowly. "The Bandit Against Film!" "How could the corpse soul world let Da Xu use such an ability!" "Nie Yuli!" "How did your Technology Development Bureau do it!" "How do you protect the space!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 543： Kill Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni''s eyes widened. Anti-film bandit is a very special spatial ability. Once shrouded. It will instantly isolate the space enclosed by the light curtain from the outside world. It stands to reason. The Technology Development Bureau should have already carried out a special transformation to the space of the Soul World. It''s impossible for Daxu to display the anti-film bandit in the Soul World! How could Aizen be summoned? but. As Aizen and Yefeng said. Any ability is a reflection of spiritual power. If it is an ordinary anti-film bandit. The captains on the scene can all destroy it. but. obviously. Aizen and Ichimaru Gin''s anti-film bandits were specially prepared by Aizen. Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni asked himself that he couldn''t destroy it with ordinary methods. Unless "swastika". but. The old man''s "swastika" claims to be too expensive. and so. He can only be angry in his heart. "Ha ha." "Yamamoto Genryuye Shigekuni." "Why are you deceiving yourself and others here?" "You know, with a guy like Neyuli, do you really think he can stop the anti-film bandits I prepared myself?" Aizen''s voice fell. Nie Yuli, who had just arrived at the scene in anger, gave birth to smoke. Lan Ran, a calligraphy guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes. Surpassed him in terms of technology? This is not scientific at all! but. be honest. Ai Ran Soyousuke is not only good at conspiracy and fighting. He also has very in-depth research in the field of science. If Aizen is in charge of the Technology Development Bureau. The progress he can bring to the corpse soul world is definitely much better than that of Neyuli. In terms of technology. perhaps. That is why only Urahara Kisuke or the former head of the technology development bureau of the zero division can compare with Aizen Soyousuke. have to say. Aizen''s talent is really very powerful. He is at the forefront in almost every field. Perhaps it was the plane of Death that really restricted his development. If he could make Aizen jump out of the plane of death. Enter the heavens and worlds. Well. Aizen''s achievements must be very dazzling. Even if there is no plug-in. "Mr Yefeng." "Farewell today, each has its own path, and I hope you will take care of yourself." "In addition." "At the next meeting." "My strength may be completely beyond what you can understand." "and so." "Please be mentally prepared." "Because the window period for the Throne of the Sky will soon end." "next time." "I will appear before you as a god." "Goodbye!" "My fellow Reapers." "Goodbye!" "Mr Yefeng!" "Goodbye!" "Soul World!" Faced with such Aizen. Ye Feng let out a smirk. Don¡¯t you just want to forcibly merge with Bengyu? Is it necessary to say so literally? in fact. Is it translated? Does Lan Ran think he will do it again next time? Yefeng has seen too many such examples. In front of fate. Talent is useless at all. "Ding!" "It is detected that Aizen Soyousuke has fled to the virtual circle." "The system starts to sign in." "10,9,8,7,6,5,4,3,2,1,0." "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully and getting the reward: Lingtaiyin-Excellence;" "Lingtai Seal?" Lingtai was originally an illusory concept. but. at this moment. Ye Feng could clearly feel that the spiritual power in his body was converging towards the spiritual platform in the center of his forehead. over there. A space similar to his once Dantian appeared. And with the emergence of Lingtai Seal. Ye Feng''s already very pure spiritual power suddenly became more solid. It even showed liquid spiritual power! "Is the Absolute Zero skill already available?" "system." "It seems you can''t stand Aizen pretending to beep like this, right?" ......... that''s it. Because of the night wind. Ai Ran''s chess game is ultimately a miss. His true face was revealed. He can no longer remain in the corpse soul world as his old concealment. As for collapsed jade. Aizen never got it. It can be said that he lost his wife and broke down. but. He was able to retreat in the end. It won''t be too thorough. at this time. The main force of the various teams also came to the hill of Shuangshan. The crack in the sky has disappeared. The sky above Seireitei once again recovered. but. But the hearts of the captains could not be calm. "Yah yah yah." "Don''t be so serious, everyone." "Anyway." "Rukia is not dead, Bengyu is not lost, Lan Ran''s true face is exposed." "This one is our corpse soul world victory." "Ha ha." Jingle Chunshui supported the hat on top of his head. Comforted everyone. "This time, thanks to the deputy captain of Yefeng, not only saved Miss Rukia, but also prevented Aizen''s conspiracy." Uozhihuareel smiled softly. such a pity. She is getting older. otherwise. She also wanted to reach out and communicate with an outstanding young man like Ye Feng. "Captain Uinohana, I think, with Yefeng-kun''s strength and this time, we should be able to call him Captain Yefeng soon." Ukitake Shirirou also smiled. Since T¨­sen was about to disappear. Everyone is watching Yefeng''s performance. His strength is strong. The character, manners, and world outlook all met the requirements of the Gotei 13 team. right now. He has made such a contribution to the Soul World. Naturally want to be promoted to captain. then. Everyone turned their eyes to Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni. after all. At this moment. The forty-sixth room in the center has been slaughtered by Aizen. and so. All important decisions naturally have to be handed over to the captain to make a ruling. "Ok..." "Mr Yefeng has already met the conditions for becoming a captain, both in strength and merit." "So." "The old man declares now." "From now on!" "Yefeng in the mountains is now the captain of the ninth division!" The old man''s voice fell. Most people on Shuangshan Hill clapped and praised. This joy of victory overwhelmed the haze that Aizen brought to them. have to say. Ye Feng really is a person full of positive energy. At this time. The second division captain Broken Bee was standing beside Ye Feng. She watched the night wind secretly from the side of her light. The cheeks are slightly red. "Captain Yefeng, congratulations, everyone will be the captain in the future." Broken Bee lowered his head, blushing, and muttered. "Well, everyone needs to communicate more in the future." Ye Feng also unceremoniously reached out and touched Broken Bee''s head, not caring about the surprises of Omaeda and Sifengin Yaichi. after all. Broken Bee''s favorability for Night Wind has reached 87 points. And is locked by the system. It can only be improved, not reduced. According to the experience of the night wind on the previous plane. Such a girl is already at your fingertips. Yefeng basically can do whatever he wants. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 544： After the war "you..." "You touched my captain''s head, but you were not killed..." "How is this possible..." O Maeda was stunned. He knows the temper of his own Captain Smasher. In the eyes of Oh Maeda. Captain Shattered Bee is definitely an S attribute, and his temper should be very grumpy. And now. Ye Feng dare to play in front of Captain Broken Bee? and. Captain Shattered Bee is still showing a shy look? What about it? Has the captain been dropped? then. Oh Maeda is also going to come forward to play a touch to kill the test. then. Broken Bee gave him a vicious look and kicked him out. "roll!" "When have I been like you said!" "I''m very gentle, OK!" Gee tut. O Maeda was suddenly relieved. Although his captain''s appearance is very scary. but. Confirmed the eyes. She is still her own captain. Not dropped. "Broken Bee, the truth is already very clear. I was forced to leave the corpse soul world back then. You shouldn''t hate me anymore." Ye Yi looked at Broken Bee with a smile on his face. then. Broken Bee is Ye Yi''s close follower. It can be said. At that time Ye Yi was the **** in Broken Bee''s mind. In order to be able to keep up with Ye Yi''s footsteps, Broken Bee trains like crazy. She is absolutely loyal to Ye Yi. Any command of Yeyi will be executed unconditionally. but. A hundred years ago because of the case of death. Urahara Kisuke was planted and framed by Aizen, and Yeichi followed him and left the Soul World. This was for the broken bees at the time. The whole worldview collapsed. She could not accept the fact that Ye Yi betrayed. and so. Broken Bee has changed from a cute little girl to what it is now. Ok. There is a night wind. The iceberg has already begun to melt. "Ye Da Ren, I don''t hate you anymore, the previous things are over, no need to mention it." Although the broken bee was speaking to Ye Yi. but. But her aftermath was always on Yefeng. It sounds strange. Broken Bee admitted. She used to have a very special feeling for Ye Yi. once Upon a time. Broken Bee once suspected that her orientation was abnormal. But it''s different now. Since she had communicated with Ye Feng. Broken Bee felt that she had become normal again. She has confidence in herself. It really is Ye Fengjun. It has such a wonderful healing power. Thought of this. Broken Bee took another peek at Ye Feng. So handsome. So Yinglang! but. How do people express their affection to him? Go directly? Is that too abrupt? Would you let Ye Feng Jun not like it? but. What does it mean that he just rubbed my hair? Is it expressing the meaning of too much Mao? Could it be that. Ye Fengjun likes the feeling of light like an arrow? what. So tangled. How should I talk to Lord Yefeng? ......... that''s it. Everyone on Shuangshan Hill is pregnant with ghosts. perhaps. Only Yefeng can maintain the original intention. After the Aizen incident ended. The corpse soul world held a conference for a whole day. At the meeting. Everyone summarized the various charges of Ai Ran Soyousuke. finally. The meeting decided. From now on. The Gotei 13 team will prepare to attack the virtual circle. You must not let sinners like Ai Ran linger in the imaginary circle. In addition. The affairs of Kisuke Urahara and Captain Mask were also reversed one by one. to be honest. They are also victims of Aizen Soyousuke. Seireitei still has to pay them justice. As for the travel disaster. Although the travel disaster invaded the corpse soul world did bring some losses to Seireitei. but. It is precisely because of their invasion. Ai Ran Soyousuke''s conspiracy was finally revealed. and so. Judging from the final result. It is far better than the loss of the Soul World to reveal the true face of Ai Ran. and so. The final conclusion is. Whether it was the invasion of the travel disaster or the fact that Rukia secretly passed Reiatsu to humans. Let the blame go. Leniency. At last. Ye Feng also handed Bengyu to Yamamoto Genryuye Shigekuni. to be honest. Although Bengyu possesses quite powerful power. but. Ye Feng didn''t want to be like Lan Ran, turning into a monster after fusing with collapsed jade. He feels that his current dimension is very good. Have a lot of fun. ......... at last. A resolution was discussed and passed. The post-war meeting finally ended successfully. late at night. Ye Feng returned to the Palace of Confession. at this time. Matsumoto Ranju and Kuchiki Rukia had already waited here early. "Yefeng, you are back." Matsumoto Ranju rushed up in a flash to complete a beautiful dribbling hit. This makes Rukia quite envious. Although Rukia also has the ball. but. If Matsumoto Ranju''s specification is football. Well. Rukia may just be table tennis. The gap is still huge. but. The intimate night wind saw the loss on Rukia''s face. He smiled faintly and comforted: "Don''t worry, I have a way to make you grow again, but don''t worry, let''s talk about it later." Ye Feng shrugged. He also forgot when it was. The reward for Ye Feng for signing in once seemed to have obtained a skill of abundance. but. Because Ye Feng has always been with the girls like that. and so. He has never used this skill. Now it seems. You can try it on Rukia. "what?" "really?" "That''s great!" Rukia smiled happily. airport. Goodbye! "Ahhhhhhhhhh? Yefeng-kun still has such a technique? Can you give it to others?" Matsumoto Ranju''s arm was greasy and crooked. To this. Ye Feng glanced at Luan Ju''s ups and downs. Shook his head. "It''s just right, it doesn''t need to be too much, it will lose its beauty." ......... that''s it. The three of them simply got crooked for a while. Ye Feng took them to the place where Kurosaki Ichigo and his party were imprisoned. no way. They are all disasters after all. Before the end of the conference. Yamamoto Motoyanagi Sejukuni arranged them to the Confession Palace nearby. "Rukia!" "Looking at you, you should be fine." After seeing Rukia, Kurosaki Ichigo showed a happy smile on his face. Although Rukia still hasn''t recovered because of the power of death in her body. and so. She is still wearing a white dress. but. Judging from her current state. The corpse soul world should not continue to pursue her charges. "Well, I am not guilty, thank you everyone for saving me, but you should not be so impulsive in the future, it is too dangerous, if you have a problem, how can I bear it!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 545： Great Lingshu Gallery Rukia looked at everyone with gentle eyes. to be frank. Although Rukia pretended to be a transfer student in Kaza Town, he contacted Ichigo and the others. but. The time we spent together was only one month. And they did not hesitate to venture into the corpse soul world to save her. This makes Rukia really touched. even. Rukia felt in her heart. If it weren''t because she had already encountered the night wind. maybe. She would really like Ichigo. "Well, I''m here this time to inform you that you are free, and the Soul World will not be held accountable for invading Seireing Palace. The members of the first team are already waiting outside, and they will pick you up. The team meets with the captain and arranges to send you back to this world." The night wind opened the prison door. Bringing Matsumoto Ranju and Kuchiki Rukia walked in. "Yefeng in the mountains, you are very strong, but when I meet again next time, I will definitely defeat you." There was a smile on Kurosaki Ichigo''s mouth. He did not accept the night breeze. He has regarded Ye Feng as a target to chase. but. The smile on Ichigo''s face also showed. He just regarded Yefeng as an opponent rather than an enemy. "Okay, I will go to this world to find you in the future. I hope you will continue to work hard and don''t let me down." Ye Feng laughed. Simultaneously. If he glanced at Inoue Orihime deeply. to be frank. Is Inoue Orihime incense? Fragrant! but. Someone in his night is not a Alexandre Dumas who will receive one if he sees one. and so. He will not make any wrong ideas. "can!" "I''ll talk about things in the future." "Right, Inoue, Yulong, Chadu." Kurosaki Ichigo smiled heartily. "Well, I''ll talk about things in the future, I hope Lord Yefeng can come to us soon." Inoue Orihime nodded seriously. Although she had little contact with Ye Feng. but. From the words of Ichigo and Yoichi. She also had a general understanding of Ye Feng. He should be a very considerate death brother. At this time. Ye Feng glanced at Ishida Yulong again. In the entire travel disaster invasion incident. At the beginning, he was the most compelling. but. It was him who had the most swollen face. after all. Although they all failed and were caught. But whether it is Kurosaki Ichigo, Chadu Taihu, or even Inoue Orihime, they have all improved more or less in this battle. Only Ishida Yulong. He forced a wave of small universes to burn. But the night wind slapped her face. and. He also lost the power of the Quincy and became a useless person. It couldn''t be more miserable. "Ishida-kun, don''t be discouraged, Quincy is not as simple as you think, and your strength is not impossible to recover." Ye Feng kindly reminded him. after all. Ishida Yulong eventually became the number one Quincy under Yuhabakh. The talent is still very good. but. This kind reminder was very harsh in Ishida Yulong''s ears. "Humph!" "You don''t need to be hypocritical!" "Even if I lose the power of Quincy, I will still be the only Quincy. I know Quincy better than you!" Ishida Yulong pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose. Tsundere said Ye Feng. To this. Ye Feng just shrugged and stopped paying attention. "Yeichi, you go too. Your business has been settled. In the future, some people from the first team will go to the world to discuss future arrangements with you, Urahara Kisuke and the masked army." . "Well, the result is quite satisfactory. I think Kisuke should be very happy." Ye Yi smiled, and then looked at Ye Feng with deep meaning: "By the way, I think that the girl in Broken Bee seems to like you. Don''t let her down." When talking about this. Ye Yi felt very strange in his heart. The relationship between her and Broken Bee is very complicated. but now. A man actually appeared in their feelings. This is really good luck. ......... The next few days. The entire Seireitei is busy performing various tasks from the first team. Every team is very busy. Even the fifth, third, and ninth squad. Ye Feng has just been promoted to captain. He was naturally extremely busy during this time. Very busy day and night. after all. The relationship between everyone is very clear. Matsumoto Ranju and Rukia unscrupulously ran to Yefeng to check in and check in every night. Never mind that there is no reward. but. They all worked very hard. As for the broken bee. Although the night wind will meet with Broken Bee from time to time. Broken Bee also hinted something to Ye Feng with a shy expression. but. Ye Feng has always pretended not to understand. even. Yefeng takes Matsumoto Ranju and Kuchiki Rukia to play various Cosprees at the Confessional Palace every night. He could see the broken bee hiding outside the palace of confession through the eyes of soul. and so. He will deliberately make Ranju and Rukia make more exaggerated voices. then. The broken bee was eaten up by the night wind. I feel lonely every night. at last. This day and night. Ye Feng is preparing to open a room with Ranju and Rukia as per usual. At this time. The Broken Bee avoided all guards. He rushed to Ye Feng them aggressively. "Ah...Captain Broken Bee? Why are you here?" Ye Feng asked, looking at Broken Bee knowingly. "Humph!" "Don''t you think I don''t know the good things you three do every night!" "Every day in the Confession Palace!" "I repeat those plots every day!" "Enough for you guys!" Hear the question of Broken Bee. Matsumoto Ranju and Kuchiki Rukia lowered their heads shyly. Glanced at each other. It was discovered. So shy. but... How do you feel so thorny? At this time. Ye Feng nodded pretentiously, then looked at Broken Bee with a smile and said: "It is indeed enough. The scene of the Confessional Palace is too single, or else go to your second division site?" Hear the words of Ye Feng. Matsumoto Ranju and Rukia were immediately dumbfounded. What is this for? Do you pick Captain Bean Smasher directly? Are you afraid that she will be beaten to death? but. A weird smile appeared on Broken Bee''s face. "Okay!" "I actually have already arranged it in the maggot''s nest." ......... that''s it. Ye Feng led the three girls to lead a happy life in Seireitei. but. The plane of death is not over yet. Yefeng still has many tasks to complete. Such as Ai Dye. Another example is Friends Habach. For example, the system just released him a task to sign in to the Great Lingshu Gallery. "Smashed Bee." "I want to take a look at the Great Lingshu Gallery." "Do you know how to apply?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 546： The secret of night wind Ye Feng hugs left and right. Matsumoto Ranju is on duty. "Great Lingshu Corridor?" "That place is a restricted area. Generally speaking, we are not allowed to enter there, and we generally do not have a suitable reason to apply to go there." Broken Bee shook his head, glanced at Luanju, and said, "Lanju, it''s time for you, it''s my turn." "What? Is it time so soon? People haven''t had a lot of fun yet?" Luan Ju bit her finger, her expression unwilling. "Next time, next time, everyone has agreed that we should take turns and come down quickly." Rukia also urged. then. Matsumoto Ranju had no choice but to hand over the work of duty to Broken Bee. That feeling. It''s as if the kids were driven down by other kids when the time was up. "Yefeng, what do you want to go to the Great Lingshu Corridor? Do you want to be there..." Matsumoto Ranju was lying on Yefeng, thinking of many wonderful ways of playing. "Don''t make trouble, I''m going to do serious things, don''t just make up for those unhealthy things." Ye Feng gave Luan Ju a serious education. "Ok..." "We believe it." "Don''t forget to bring us when the time comes." "We are also very serious." ......... Just when the night wind is doing serious things. Virtual circle. At one glance, I looked into the barren desert. A tall white palace stands. Its name is Xuye Palace. It is the core of the virtual circle. At this moment. Lan Ran Soyousuke was sitting on the throne in the Xuye Palace, drinking black tea with a relaxed expression. but. Ichimarugin, who was standing next to him, was obviously not as calm as Aizen. "Captain Aizen, this place... really makes people feel a little uncomfortable." Ichimaru Gin shrugged with a smile. Although the corpse soul world is very boring compared to the present world. but. The virtual circle is even more desolate. There are white deserts everywhere around Xuye Palace. There are no plants. The things that look like dead branches are actually quartz. There is a little animal. But those are also weak and weak. The Daxu who are so weak that they don''t bother to kill them. In short. Here is a monotonous to the extreme world. and so. Such a living environment really makes Ichimarugin feel very boring. "silver." "Don''t worry." "In two days, I will use the power of Bengyu to change the internal environment of Xuye Palace, so that there will be blue sky and white clouds here, so that life will not be so boring." Lan Ran was holding black tea in her hands. It looks like he is thinking about some problems. "Ah... so... I have to say... it''s really miserable that we were forced by Ye Feng this time." Ichimaru Gin sighed secretly. By now. He didn''t know if he was an undercover agent. Both Ichimaru Gin and Aizen knew each other''s secrets. Just a layer of window paper. and so. Ichimaru Gin thinks that he has had a great undercover career. "I can''t say that." Lan Ran smiled faintly, and said: "Although we didn''t bring back the collapsed jade of Urahara Kisuke, we were not completely unprofitable. At least, I found one during the battle with the night wind. Very interesting secret." "Oh? A secret?" Shimaru Silver moved slightly. after all. He also knows some "secrets" of Yefeng. and. The agreement between him and Ye Feng itself is also a secret. Does Aizen know something? "Yes, I found Yefeng''s soul very interesting." Lan Ran said lightly. "Oh? Interesting soul? Is it possible that the night wind in the mountains is the same as Kurosaki Ichigo, whose soul contains the power of Death, Void, and Quincy?" Hear Aizen''s explanation. Ichimaru silver secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Subsequently. There was a curious look on his face. be honest. Ye Feng''s performance is too strange. The strength is unreasonable. The speed of the rise is the same as the second kick. Ichimaru Gin was also curious about what happened to him. "Do not." "The situation of the night wind in the mountains is completely different from that of Kurosaki Ichigo." "There is neither the power of death nor the power of the Quincy in his soul, and there is no virtual power." Lan Ran smiled faintly. Drink all the black tea in your hand. "Huh?" "Three no products?" "Could it be... a human?" Ichimaru Gin''s expression revealed a touch of surprise. The human soul is different from death. After human beings die, their souls will be changed when they enter the corpse soul world. Known as Liu Hun. Once Liu Hun is admitted to the Central Spiritual Academy and successfully graduated, he will be called the **** of death. Essentially. Reaper and Liu Hun are the same in terms of soul. It''s just the difference between a system and no system. and so. Since it''s not a death god, it''s not an imaginary or a Quincy. Isn''t that human? "But... even the humans with the manifestation art are all souls with virtual power infiltrated in their souls, how come there is nothing?" Ichimaru Gin was puzzled. "Yes." "It is impossible for a pure human soul to possess such a powerful spiritual power." "But Yefeng is the only exception." "perhaps." "He will create a whole new race like a Quincy." Ai Ran poured herself a cup of tea again. There was a very strong interest in his eyes. "Hi... I feel like the worldview is about to be refreshed." Ichimaru Silver shrugged. Anyway. Ichimaru Gin knew that the night wind was standing opposite Aizen. and so. The more mysterious and powerful the night wind, the more comforted Ichimaru Gin was. He has pinned his hope of revenge on Ye Feng. "Yes." "Mr Yefeng did bring me too many surprises." "and so." "Compared to that collapsed jade." "I am more interested in the secrets of Lord Yefeng now." to be honest. People like Aizen Soyousuke. If there is no challenge in life. There is nothing that makes him think about it clearly. Well. Such a life is quite boring. obviously. The night wind brings a lot of fun to Aizen. even. It surpassed the collapsed jade Urahara Kisuke. "So." "Captain Aizen." "Next, what are your plans for Lord Yefeng?" After knowing the secret of Yefeng. Ichimaru Gin looked at Aizen thoughtfully. He felt that he still had to try his best to do a good job undercover. At least help Mr. Ye Feng find some information. otherwise. In case the night wind is also cold. Well. His road to revenge is probably going to be even longer. "My plan?" Aizen heard Ichimaru Gin''s question and glanced at him with a faint smile, and said: "Gil, you are my only right-hand man. You have to learn not to ask me everything, try Go and think for yourself, understand?" After Aizen finished speaking, he left his seat. Walked towards the depths of Xuye Palace. Ichimaru Gin looked at Aizen who was gone from behind. Complex inside. "Tsk tut." "Captain Aizen..." "You are such an unpredictable guy." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 547： Im Rukias big cousin The corpse soul world. A month has passed since Aizen defected. For the soul world. The chaos caused by Aizen''s defection has gradually ended. Seireitei is back on track. now. Although there are still two captains vacant. but. After all, it was the third and fifth teams. Even if there is no captain in charge. It will not cause much impact. To this. Many busy teams express their admiration for them. For example, Matsumoto Ranju of Jufan. The tenth division. Matsumoto Ranju was holding a large stack of documents that he had just processed and placed them on Hisugaya Toushiro''s desk. then. She began to complain to Hisugaya Toushiro. "Hey... I really envy the Deputy Captain Kira and the Deputy Captain Hinamori... They have no business all day long. How can they be like me, the deputy captain of the tenth division, busy all day long." Matsumoto Ranju said. A sigh. "Cut, are you busy? Ye Feng went to the world today, at least you won''t be so busy at night?" Hisugaya Toshiro gave Matsumoto Ranju''s anger. Such a good deputy captain. It was actually gotten by the guy in the mountain night wind! Simply outrageous. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh? Captain, it sounds...you seem to have some opinions on Yefeng-kun, this is not good." Matsumoto Ranju narrowed his eyes and looked at Hisugaya and said, "Although the Yefeng-kun hammered you, But that''s also your fault first. How can you keep blaming others, Ye Fengjun, for that incident?" Although Hisugaya Toushiro is the captain. Although the two of them have been working together for many years. but. Ye Feng is the person that Matsumoto Ranju is most concerned about. She naturally wants to protect Yefeng''s interests. "Cut, who said I''m holding grudges, am I that kind of person?" Hisugaya Toyoshiro held his chin like a salted fish, curled his lips, and muttered, "And, I didn''t have full fire that day. Right." Dong Shilang didn''t lie about this. He still has no tricks. That is the complete solution. Although this trick he has not yet fully mastered. but. In that state, he is the strongest form. but. Matsumoto Ranju didn''t know this. "Hehe, even if you don''t hold grudges, I think you still don''t feel convinced, maybe you think you can do it, be careful of being hammered." Matsumoto Ranju chuckled. After placing the documents, he left Hisugaya''s office. After walking out of the office. Luan Ju sighed again. "I don''t know what Ye Fengjun is doing in this world now... He would be boring without our company... I knew I should apply to go with him." ......... This world. Kuza-cho. Moonbuck Coffee Shop. An elegant music is playing in the cafe. There are not many guests today. In the corner of the cafe. Ye Feng is taking two girls, Orihime Inoue and Ryuki Aizawa, to drink coffee here. "Yefeng-kun, why did you come here suddenly? Isn''t it something important?" Inoue Orihime was holding a cup of hot coffee in her hand, looking at Yefeng curiously. After school. Inoue Orihime and Aizawa Ryuki happened to encounter the night breeze on the road. then. Ye Feng warmly invited them to the coffee shop. Be prepared to cultivate feelings. "Hey... I shouldn''t have been here, but the old man said that his staff has been tense recently, and this time the matter is more important, so I specifically asked me to come here." Although Ye Feng sighed on the face. but. A discerning person knows at a glance. He really likes to come to this world for business trips. "Ah... this... is it related to the business of the store manager Urahara and Miss Yaichi?" Orihime Inoue blinked her big eyes and said, "Speaking of which, I haven''t visited the store manager Urahara for a long time. That''s it." "Well, it''s their thing, but I''m going to relax here first, and don''t rush over." Ye Feng opened the flask and poured some wine into the coffee cup. After adjusting it, he drank it all in one go. Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke made the night breeze come to life for Kisuke Urahara and the Masked Legion. in fact. Kisuke Urahara is okay. After all, he is a person who takes care of the overall situation. After the verdict a hundred years ago. Even if he continues to stay in this world, it won''t have much impact on the Soul World. but. The Masked Legion is different. The Gotei 13 team hasn''t monitored the existence of the Masked Legion for a long time. They also don''t know what kind of mentality the current Hirako Mako has. and so. Just to be on the safe side. Ye Feng volunteered to come to this world. This can be considered a holiday by the way. Change your mood. "Hey, Zhi Ji, who is this guy? Are you familiar? When did you meet?" Yoshizawa Ryuki watched Orihime Inoue chatting with Ye Feng in full swing. It feels very strange in my heart. Even though Ye Feng is very handsome, he is about to break through the sky. but. Ryuki Aizawa is a good girlfriend of Inoue Orihime. She is very worried that Ye Feng is the kind of scumbag who likes to deceive women. "You should be classmate Longgui. My name is Yefeng in the mountains. I am Rukia''s eldest cousin. I heard Ichigo mentioned you. He said that you are beautiful. Seeing you now, you are really beautiful." Sincerely look at Youze Longgui. Yuzawa Longgui is the kind of girl with a strong personality, very strong, and a little boyish. Of course. Her appearance is very high. Although the appearance space in this world is not too much. but. This role still left a very deep impression on Ye Feng. be honest. If you let Yefeng give a ranking to the girls in the world of death. He might rank Youze Longgui first. It''s not that Zelong is more expensive than Broken Bee, Zhiji, and Luanju. But Ye Feng really likes the girl of Long Gui''s style very much. Of course. In fact, Ye Feng has nothing to do with Long Gui. and so. He wouldn''t really go to Longgui''s idea. after all. Ye Feng is not a Dumas who will push one when he sees one. Sometimes Ye Feng even thought. After the next world. It might also be nice to stay single. "Rukia''s eldest cousin?" Youze Longgui stared at Ye Feng with big vigilant eyes, and said, "By the way, where has Rukia gone, it seems we haven''t seen her for a long time." do not know why. It feels like Longgui has since Rukia appeared. It seemed that her relationship with Ichigo and Orihime had begun to change. Ichigo and Orihime are now mingling with Ishida Uryu and Chadu Taihu at every turn. but. All of them are obviously people with completely different styles. Why is there a common language? This makes Youze Longgui feel a little confused. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 548： Kurosaki Ichigo "You mean Rukia..." Ye Feng touched her nose and said, "Rukia has returned to her hometown. As you know, that guy has poor academic performance and often skips classes. She herself felt that she had no future academically, so she gave up and has gone home to inherit the hundreds of millions of fortunes her father left her. " Hear the explanation of Ye Feng. Orihime Inoue spouted hot coffee directly. Youze Longgui was also stunned. Is this the inhumanity of the legendary trench? "By the way, Long Gui, I heard that you like karate very much? I happen to have some research in this area. Would you like to see when you have time, let''s have an in-depth exchange?" Ye Feng asked kindly. "Ah... it''s okay..." You Ze Longgui was startled, and then smiled: "But... don''t you think I am a girl, just look down on me, I am actually very strong , You have to be mentally prepared." Aizawa''s karate skills are indeed very strong. once. Even if he was injured in a car accident before the game. But she also won the runner-up place in the high school competition. This is enough to illustrate this point. "It''s okay, do you discuss it, it''s mainly to make friends." Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly. "Okay, why not just tonight? There just happened to be no training tonight." You Ze Longgui thought for a while. Although she had just met Ye Feng. but. Consider the relationship between Rukia and Orihime. Yuzawa Longgui''s defense against the night wind has been completely put down. Let''s talk about it again. Ye Feng is so handsome, so sunny, and sincere all over his face. At first glance, he looks like a serious person, not like a bad person. "OK." "Then it will be such a happy decision." Ye Feng smiled. He is preparing to continue discussing common hobbies with Youze Longgui. At this time. Kurosaki Ichigo rushed in from outside with a schoolbag in his hand. After he entered Moonbuck Caf¨¦, he sat directly opposite the night wind. Staring at Ye Feng with a bad face. "Night breeze in the mountains!" "What are you doing here!" Although Kurosaki Ichigo had already let go of his hostility to Night Wind. but. Now Ichigo already knew a lot about the corpse soul world. Although the night wind in the mountains is a bit annoying. But he is the most powerful captain in the Soul World! and so. What did he come here suddenly? And also asked Long Gui to do karate? This is the empty glove white wolf! "Ichigo." "Your question is very strange." "This is a coffee shop. Of course I am asking these two beautiful girls to drink coffee. Isn''t this an obvious problem?" Ye Feng shrugged indifferently. I don''t understand what Ichigo is doing. Didn''t you just hammer him twice? There is no black hand. Why are you so grudges? "Why are you guys asking them to drink coffee! What the **** are you doing!" Kurosaki Ichigo leaned forward, if he didn''t know that he couldn''t beat the wind, he might have gone up to pull his collar by this time. "Your question is even stranger than the last question." "This is a coffee shop." "Long Gui and Zhi Ji are both free people. Why can''t I invite them to have coffee?" After Ye Feng finished speaking, she shrugged and put an innocent expression on the two girls. meaning is. I am kind. Can you all testify? then. You Ze Longgui frowned, and said righteously: "Ichigo, don''t mess around like a child. Yefeng-kun is Rukia''s eldest cousin, which is our friend. What happened to you while drinking coffee? Is it too unreasonable!" "Big..." "Big cousin?" Kurosaki Ichigo''s face was startled, and he looked at the night breeze strangely. This guy lied without blinking his eyelids. Surely not at ease! "Long Gui, you go home first, Orihime and I are looking for Ye Feng and there are some other things." Kurosaki Ichigo wrapped his arms around his chest, looking at Ye Feng with alert. "what?" You Ze Longgui was slightly startled. Subsequently. Her pretty face revealed a very dissatisfaction look. "Ichigo!" "what are you talking about!" "Why do you care about my business!" "Yefeng-jun said he wants to learn karate with me!" "Why should I go!" "What qualifications do you have to let me leave!" "Is this cafe opened by your house?" "Even if it''s yours!" "You can''t drive the guests out either!" Ryuki Aizawa stunned Kurosaki Ichigo like a machine gun. in fact. Long Gui had not endured these words for a day or two. Since Rukia appeared. Yihu''s behavior became more and more difficult for Long Gui to understand. She felt like she was marginalized. That feeling is very bad. "Listen." "I think what the classmate Long Gui said is correct." "I think you stinky boy is a little fluttering now." "You still want to talk to me about things?" "Am I talking to you?" Ye Feng looked at Ichigo with a smile. in fact. Kurosaki Ichigo and Arisawa Ryuki are childhood sweethearts who grew up together. When I was young. Because Long Gui learns karate. and so. Long Gui often came forward when Ichih was bullied by others. however. After all, Yoshizawa Ryuki is a girl. As the two get older and Ichigo''s combat effectiveness surpasses Ryuki, their relationship has also changed. but. No matter who is strong or weak. They are always very good friends. But with the arrival of Rukia. Kurosaki Ichigo''s life trajectory was completely changed. The gap between them instantly magnified thousands of times. and so. That sense of loss made Long Gui always feel like a knuckle in his throat. "Yefeng in the mountains! Don''t provoke it here! What''s your own situation, don''t you have any points?" Ichihu gritted his teeth. Although Ichigo didn''t know why the night wind came. but. He felt that there would be no good in the coming of the night wind. "Ichigo!" "I don''t understand why you are targeting Yefeng in this way, but from the time I have been in contact with Yefeng, Yefeng is a very decent person." "Please don''t interfere with our affairs." After Youze Longgui finished speaking, he stood up angrily and looked at Ye Feng and said: "Ye Feng Jun, let''s go now, I especially want to find someone to discuss it." Long Gui was very angry. She wanted to hit someone. But of course she didn''t really want to fight the night wind. She was only deliberately angry. To this. Ye Feng shrugged. Smiled. "Long Gui." "forget it." "Actually I think you should have a good talk with this guy." "After all, you are companions." After Ye Feng finished speaking, he stood up, called the waiter to check out, and then looked at Ichigo: "Ichigo, I just happened to meet Zhi Ji and Long Gui. Don''t think too much. I''m going to do business now. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t follow." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 549： Occultation costume Yefeng didn''t lie. He will not lie either. Although he can accurately find everyone in Kora Town through the eyes of the soul of God. but. He really happened to meet Long Gui and Zhi Ji today. after all. Yefeng''s home is not the world. There is no condition for a deep bond between him and Long Gui and Zhi Ji. and so. He decided to let go of Ichigo''s orange hair. Don''t let it turn into a green prairie. ......... Leaving Moonbuck Cafe. Ye Feng''s mood is a little bit complicated. companion. What a simple and heavy word this is. Although Yefeng is not accompanied by a girl. but. That is still different from companions. The night wind wanders through the heavens and the world. He can make many friends. but. Who is his true companion? "system." "Is the only one who has a system in these heavens and worlds?" Hear the inquiry of Ye Feng. The system that hadn''t existed for a long time responded to Ye Feng''s sentence. "Do not ask." "Ask is that I am just a tool." "A tool to help you sign in at the gathering place of all heavens and worlds, and show rewards." "I don''t know what the heavens and ten thousand realms look like." Hear the answer from the system. Yefeng was silent for a moment. Right. The system is just a plug-in and it is not heavenly. Where can it know so much. "It''s rare that you can answer the question seriously like you do now. It seems that you really don''t know." Ye Feng smiled and said: "By the way, are we friends?" If the night wind is the only hanging wall in the heavens and the world. That system is the only plug-in in the heavens. They have no companions. Well. Perhaps the two of them are companions. "Don''t make trouble." "I''m just a system with no emotions." "Also, don''t ask me such silly questions anymore. If you have this skill, you should think about how to sign in." Hear the contempt of the system. Ye Feng rolled his eyes silently. His sign-in task to the Great Lingshu Corridor has indeed not been completed. because. The Great Lingshu Corridor is not a place that can be entered casually. Especially the Great Lingshu Corridor is under the underground chamber of the 46th room in the center. Although the new central 46 room has been selected. but. Because what Ai Ran Soyousuke did at the beginning has caused a deep psychological shadow on the central 46 room. and so. The first decision they made after taking office was to raise the ban level of the entire 46th Central Area. right now. No one can enter the area except Motoyanagi Yamamoto. Even the management right of the Great Lingshu Corridor. The forty-six room in the center was also taken back from the Tsunayashiro clan. and so. It is really troublesome to enter the Great Lingshu Gallery to sign in now. but. Yefeng is not too anxious about signing in. After all, this mission has no time limit. Just take it slow. "Forget it." "Let¡¯s go and see that guy Urahara Kisuke first." Ye Feng shook his head. ......... One hour later. The night breeze wandered freely to the Urahara store. "Oh, it''s been a long time, Mr. Yokaze." Kisuke Urahara prepared some wine at home early, waiting for the night wind to arrive. After entering the door. Yakaze sat opposite Urahara Kisuke. Serve the wine. Smell it. "Ok." "It''s good wine." "The store manager Urahara is interested." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and drank from a toast. Subsequently. He looked at Urahara Kisuke and said with a smile: "Mr. Urahara, your spiritual sense is really strong. I have already reduced the spiritual pressure to this level. I didn''t expect it to be discovered by you in advance." Now that the wine is ready. That explains. Urahara Kisuke had long felt the night breeze coming towards him. "Oh haha, if it''s about spiritual sense, I would like to call Lord Yefeng the strongest. After all, I couldn''t hide your perception when I wore a spiritual mask last time. However, the way you found me at the time, Is it really through spiritual consciousness?" Kisuke Urahara picked up the jug and added a glass of wine to Night Wind. At the same time. A gleam of light passed through Urahara''s eyes. Lingshi clothing can completely block the spiritual pressure. The concealment effect is even more effective than the murderous stone. about this point. Kisuke Urahara has done a very thorough test. and so. In what way did Yefeng crack the concealment function of Lingzang clothing? This has been puzzling Urahara Kisuke. "Ha ha." "If it weren''t for Lingjue, how do you think I found you?" Ye Feng raised his glass, smiled faintly, and asked Urahara Kisuke back. "Oh yeah, it really is not easy to get the truth from the mouth of the night wind." Urahara Kisuke shrugged, and said: "By the way, you have already done the Lingshi clothing you asked me to do for you that day. All right." When Urahara finished speaking, he asked Xiao Yu to take out the clothes made for the night wind. Ye Feng took the clothes. Approval appeared on his face. "Not bad." "Sure enough, it''s a good thing." "With this, it will be much easier for me to do bad things in the Soul World." Hear the words of Ye Feng. Kisuke Urahara twitched the corners of his mouth, then smiled: "So, I don''t know what Ye Feng-jun is going to do badly? It won''t be what I imagined, right?" "you guess?" Ye Feng smiled and put away his clothes. To this. Urahara Kisuke shook his head speechlessly. I guess? I do not guess you guess guess? "By the way, I came here this time to convey to you the official resolution of the Central 46th Chamber. They have revoked the verdict on you. You can choose to return to the corpse world or stay in this world." Heard this. Kisuke Urahara pressed the brim of his hat, then glanced at each other with Hirotetsusai, and said: "This world is a good place. We are used to living here, so let''s choose to stay here. You say yes, Tie Zhai." "Well, the store manager is right." Holding Hyotetsui pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and said lightly: "We are very satisfied that we can reveal the true face of Aizen, and everything else does not matter." to be honest. Kisuke Urahara and Hirotetsusai didn''t care about the so-called judgment of the Soul World at all. All they care about is Aizen. "By the way, Yokaze-kun, Ai Ran Soyousuke has already fled to the virtual circle. When is the Gotei 13 team going to the virtual circle to conquer?" Urahara Kisuke asked. "Preparations are already in progress now, and it should not take long to attack the virtual circle." Ye Feng said. The virtual circle is certainly dangerous. But the crime committed by Ai Ran Soyousuke is very serious. The corpse soul world will never give up. "So, then, do you need me to provide technical support for directional black cavity?" Urahara Kisuke asked. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 550： Yagomaru Lisa "no need." "After Captain Nirvana was stimulated by Aizen, he had already completed the study of directional black cavity ahead of schedule. Ye Feng shrugged. Because Ai Ran started the anti-film bandit in the Soul World. And he satirized Nirvana in public. This made him almost crazy. then. Under that stimulus. It didn''t take long for Neyuli to break through the key technology of directional black cavity. Just a little more perfection. The 13th Huting Team can officially march into the virtual circle. really. Appropriate stimulation is more conducive to progress. "Captain Nirvana... he is actually a rare genius..." Urahara Kisuke smiled faintly. in those days. Nie Yuli was identified as a man who would bring danger to the Soul World because of his personality. and so. He was thrown into the maggot nest by the central 46 room. but. Kisuke Urahara discovered the shining spot on Nirvana''s body. Not only did he apply to release him from the maggot nest. Also let him join the Technology Development Bureau. Look now. His original decision was very correct. "All right." "Your business is over." "Now let''s talk about their affairs." "Their charges have also been reversed." "So, do they choose to stay in this world like you, or return to the Soul World?" The night wind put down the glass. Looking at Urahara Kisuke carelessly, he asked. "They?" Urahara Kisuke''s pupils flashed brightly, and if he looked at Yekaze deeply, he said, "You said''they''...couldn''t they be the Masked Legion?" "Nonsense, otherwise? Don''t pretend to be surprised?" Ye Feng glanced at Kisuke Urahara with contempt. play. Keep acting for me. He clearly knew that he was going to convey Seireitei''s latest verdict. Why didn''t you call Hirako Mako and the others? "Ahem." "Since the matter of the year has been reversed, then they are not sinners." "But how do they choose, you have to ask them." "How would I know?" Kisuke Urahara appeared helpless. That means. You will not even tell me your little secret. Why should I help you spread the word? "All right, then tell me their addresses." Ye Feng shook his head impatiently, and said, "Kuraza Town is so big, do you really want me to find a needle in a haystack?" Although the eyes of the soul of the night wind can cover the entire Kongza town. but. The fact that the map is open does not mean that Yefeng can find the Masked Legion on this big map. "How do you know they are in Kuzacho?" Urahara Kisuke was slightly taken aback. The base of the Masked Legion is indeed in Kanza Town. but. Over the years. Urahara Kisuke not only provided them with a skeleton that could hide Reiatsu. He also made a set of spiritual masks for each of them. and so. The Soul World had never known Hirako Mako''s specific whereabouts. and so. How did the night wind know that they were in Kuza Town? Thought of this. Kisuke Urahara thought of Aizen again. Judging from the news that Ye Yi brought back. Ye Feng seemed to have known everything at the time. and so. He didn''t show any surprises like other captains after hearing those inside stories. What is the reason? "Manager Urahara." "It''s not a good habit to just ask other people''s secrets." "But I can give you a hint." "You have no secrets in front of me." "Even if you don''t tell me Hirako Mako where they are hiding, I can find them." "It''s nothing more than spending more time." "But there is no personal affection." "Think for yourself." Ye Feng shrugged indifferently. Generally speaking. Except that Ye Feng would not directly tell the matter of the system. He has no other secrets. but. In the world of death. Yekaze always felt that Kisuke Urahara and Ai Ran Soyousuke, the two guys, would be able to figure out his secret without any doubt. "what." "That''s it." "It seems that the secret of Ye Fengjun is really interesting." Kisuke Urahara smiled awkwardly. "I do know their address, and I can tell you." Kisuke Urahara looked at Yekaze and said, "However, you must pay attention. They are not as easy to talk as I am." "Oh?" "It seems that a few of them have small tempers." Ye Feng shook his head. The Masked Legion had resentment towards Seireitei, and the night wind was understandable. but. If they really want to vent on Yefeng. Well. I am afraid that only Yagomaru Lisa has this qualification... ......... Not much effort. According to the address given to him by Kisuke Urahara, Ye Feng found the abandoned factory where the Masked Legion was hiding. The factory has a large area. Surrounded by enchantments. but. If it is judged solely by spiritual sense. at this time. There is only Hirako Mako in the factory. "Tsk tut." "Is it all hidden?" "Is this trying to surprise me?" The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth gently picked, opening the eyes of the soul. really. In the perspective of God. Ye Feng clearly saw the other members in the corners of the factory dressed in Lingshi clothing. open the door. Ye Feng walked into the factory. "Mako Hirako, it seems that Kisuke Urahara has notified you?" Yekaze looked up at Mako Hirako standing on the second floor, and said lightly: "Let them all come out. Children like playing peekaboo games. " After speaking. Ye Feng glanced around where other people were hiding. At last. He focused on the direction of Lisa Yagomaru. Yagomaru Lisa is the former deputy captain of the eighth division of the thirteenth team of the Soul World Gotei. Her image and temperament are as good as Ye Feng''s impression. That''s just the right size. That cute student dress and cute student girl appearance. Coupled with calm, mature, and good se character. Yefeng still prefers her. "Oh? It seems that the guy Kisuke is right. It''s really useless in front of you to wear something like this." Mako Hirako took off the peaked cap from his head, grinned open, and revealed that mouth. Xiao Baifang, "Since this is the case, let''s just be more direct." Hirako Mako''s voice fell. suddenly. The other masked legions hidden in the dark rushed out from the corner at the same time. It was almost in the blink of an eye. The eight people set their blades at different positions of the night wind at the same time. To this. Ye Feng did not make any resistance. He just looked at them so calmly. Especially Yagomaru Lisa. "Lisa, the man''s position, but you can''t just aim at the blade." Yekaze looked at Lisa Yamumaru''s eyes and smiled. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 551： Do you want to test me? "Huh, don''t be greasy here." Lisa Yagomaru snorted coldly, and said, "Although you are handsome and I like the style, if you dare to be honest in front of us, don''t blame the blade. eye." Yes. Although Lisa Yagomaru, who has good se attributes, feels that she is about to be impressed by Yekaze''s handsome face. but. Business matters. The threat has to be threatened. "Aren''t you? I just came here to convey Seireitei''s verdict. Do I need to be so serious?" Ye Feng''s voice fell. His figure instantly disappeared in place. This scene. The faces of all members of the Masked Legion instantly became ugly. "This..." "How can this be!" "We obviously have blocked all his escape routes, how did he leave the place?" "This unscientific!" Hirako Mako and others were originally at the captain and deputy captain level. This one hundred years. They have nothing to do with the birds, so they often learn and train together, and they have already developed a very tacit cooperation ability. and so. As soon as they took action, they separately controlled the vitals of Yefeng. and. Sealed all the possible positions of Yefeng to escape with instant steps. in other words. If Ye Feng forcefully dodges with instant step in the situation just now. Well. He will definitely hit their blade directly. This is a lore. but. Ye Feng lightly broke away from their encirclement. Not only is there nothing. He also sat on the big sofa on the second floor with Erlang''s legs tilted. A pleasant look. I almost took out a knife to peel an apple. You say this is not irritating? "What you just used is the ringing turn! Why can you use the ringing turn that can only be used by the imaginary? Are you imaginary?" The smile on Mako Hirako''s face disappeared instantly. Also opened a big brain hole to myself. in fact. Whether it is the "Shunbu" of the **** of death or the "Feilian feet" of the Quincy. They are all footwork that allows users to move quickly. but. As long as it is moving, there is a trajectory. and so. As long as it can block all the paths that the opponent can move. Even if the opponent''s footwork slips, it is useless. But virtual is different. Imaginary can activate a kind of ability called "Ranging Turn". This ability is not simply a fast movement, but a space transfer technique. Although in terms of speed, the "sound turn" is not necessarily as fast as the "swift step" and "flying feet". but. They can indeed ignore the terrain. Just like Yefeng just did. "Ranging?" "Everyone who has been struggling in this world, don''t you really think that only the imaginary can master the technique of space?" "Don''t you think this idea is too limited?" "Can you keep pace with the times?" Ye Feng glanced at Hirako Mako quite speechlessly. Expressed his contempt for them. Am I imaginary? When did I pass? "Isn''t that ringing?" Hirako Mako frowned, revealing a thoughtful look. in fact. What Ye Feng uses is indeed a virtual "sound turn". "Xiangzhuan" is the reward that Yefeng received when he signed in at the Confessional Palace. The level is just proficient. Relatively speaking. The speed of "Xianzhuan" is far lower than the extreme "Shanbu" of the night wind. and so. The night breeze generally does not need to "ring and turn." but. "Xiangzhuan" is indeed very useful in the situation just now. "But looking at his appearance, it''s really not a virtual reality, we all understand this." Liuche Quanxi stood beside Mako Hirako, nodding understandably. "Yeah...it seems that the corpse soul world is really talented now..." Hirako Mako also nodded, accepting Ye Feng''s flicker. "Let''s talk about it, why did you suddenly shoot at me? If I can''t say a reason that I can accept, I will hit you Pippi." Say here. Yefeng glanced specifically in the direction of Lisa Yamomaru. Although the Masked Legion has not given their reasons. but. Ye Feng felt that their reason must be unacceptable. "The reason is very simple. Although the culprit Ai Ran has revealed his long-hidden identity, he is not dead yet. We still need to get rid of Ai Ran to avenge ourselves." Mako Hirako gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Feng. Said. "Well, revenge, you are right, and I understand your thoughts." Ye Feng shrugged, then looked at them like a fool and said, "But, does this have anything to do with your besieging me? " It''s fine if you want revenge. What kind of trouble should you do with me? "We know that you came this time to tell us that the 46th room of the Central Committee has overturned our case and we are not guilty. but. We don''t care about the judgment of the Soul World for a long time. We have our own goals and don''t need to join forces with the Soul World. But Kisuke Urahara told me. He said that you might be an important partner in the process of eradicating blue dye. and so. We want to see if you are qualified to be our partner. understand? " Although the grievances of the Masked Legion have been cleared. Seireitei also gave them an innocence. even. As long as they are willing to return to the corpse soul world, they are willing to join the guardian thirteen team again. Well. The vacancies for the captains of the third and fifth divisions will definitely be left for them. but. The Masked Legion was also a **** of death who did his duty for the soul world. Just because he was framed by Aizen Soyousuke. The forty-six room of the Central Committee unexpectedly decided to dispose of them in the same way as the virtual ones. If it weren''t for Urahara Kisuke and Sifengin Yaichi, they had taken great risks to save them to this world. It is estimated that their current grave head grass has grown into the green prairie. and so. these years. They are full of resentment towards Seireitei. This kind of spiritual trauma cannot be remedied by a ruling. and so. Hirako Mako and the others didn''t care about the new ruling made by the Central Forty-Six Room. They only care about Aizen. They will enter the virtual circle when they are ready. Get revenge on Ai Ran. And Kisuke Urahara insisted on recommending Yekaze to them. and so. They just want to test the night wind. "Test me?" Ye Feng looked at them with a smile. Although you are all popular characters in the original. but. Give me a set of pretenders when you come up? Isn''t this a joke? Maybe you can forgive you if you switch to a horse killing a chicken. "Mako Hirako, you are just poor bugs who died once a hundred years ago. Do you think you are qualified to test me?" Hear the hostile voice of Ye Feng. Hirako Mako''s face changed slightly. He is about to say something. but. The grumpy Yuan Shi Ri Shili couldn''t help but took the lead in the night wind. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 552： I suspect you are inducing me to make a mistake "Stop stinky here!" "Let you see how good we are!" Yuan Shi Ri Shili stood up. A punch to the night wind. Although the move is very simple. but. That extraordinary speed even rubbed a sonic boom in the air. Faced with such an attack, Ye Feng sat still, and the fists of Saru Shiri Shiri were constantly enlarged in Ye Feng''s pupils. but. Just when Yuan Shi Ri Shili was about to hit the night wind, Ye Feng raised his hand slightly and poked his thumb upwards, which was poking on Ri Shili''s wrist. Snapped. Just heard a clear sound of broken bones. Ri Shili let out a cry. Immediately after. Ye Feng slapped Ri Shili away. Crashed into the wall of the factory. See this scene. Yagomaru Lisa frowned. "The shot is so cruel!" "Even if you are handsome!" "I want to kill you too!" The voice fell. Yagomaru Lisa''s spiritual pressure doubled in vain, and a virtual bone mask appeared on her face. Immediately after. After completing the blur, Lisa Yamumaru came to the front of the night breeze. Rei pressure entrained the airflow and blew up the student uniforms. She rested on the ground with one hand. Open your feet to rotate and make a kick. Simultaneously. The other hand swung the Zanpei Knife to send out a majestic slash. The picture is pretty awesome. "Pants tornado!" Don''t look at the name of this trick a bit nonsense. but. This move also includes kicking skills and cutting skills in the free hit. The power is not weak. but. Things like might are relative. Although Yagomaru Lisa''s attack angle is very tricky, she is very fast, and the white strikes and slashes that are infused with masked reiki are very powerful. But the night wind is in the process of spinning and jumping in Yagomaru Lisa. He slapped it up. Snapped. Yagomaru Lisa was also fanned out. To this. Ye Feng shrugged. "Said you want to hit Pippi, you dare to use this kind of move in front of me, I suspect you are inducing me to make a mistake." Ye Feng said shamelessly. Yagomaru Lisa was slapped flying by the night wind. The bone mask with cross-shaped gaps on her face disappeared suddenly. He got up from the ground with a blushing face. Behind him is a hot pain. "you..." "You actually beat Pippi..." "You too..." this moment. Lisa Yagamaru was ashamed and angry. Not because Pippi was beaten by the night wind. But because after Pippi was beaten, why did she feel a little excited? Reading countless little Liu Bei''s Yagomaru Lisa naturally understands what this means. but. She has always dressed herself as an innocent student girl. How could she be such a person in her bones? This is impossible! but. Set aside these messy things. From this time in the process of fighting. Yagomaru Lisa also knew that she was not Yekaze''s opponent. Although her Zan Po Dao was not liberated. but. The "panty trousers tornado" that she launched after blurring can easily be kicked to death. Was it resolved by Ye Feng so lightly? Is a master! And so handsome... It''s so uncomfortable. "Bald!" "What are you doing standing here!" "Hurry up and avenge me!" Saru Shiri was pulled off the wall like a battery by Jiunanbai. She looked at Ye Feng with a look of resentment. Everyone is a girl. Why is your strength to hit Yagomaru Lisa obviously smaller! Isn''t they just a little smaller! Too double standard! "Hirako." "What should we do now?" "Need to continue?" Liuchaquan narrowed his eyes slightly. Judging from the current situation. The night wind is indeed strong. The news from the Soul World does not seem to be an exaggeration. Just don''t know how much he has the strength to fight the West. "Anyway, that guy Kisuke asks us to test his upper limit after all. We can''t do nothing." Hirako Mako grinned. Subsequently. He also turned on the blur mode. Simultaneously. The Zhanpaku Sword in his hand was raised. "Fall down, caress." The voice fell. An extremely solid spiritual pressure was released from the blade in an instant. The blade began to spin in his hands. Simultaneously. A special scent of lids radiated from the knife. "The taste is very good. If you switch to selling perfumes, your business should be very hot." After Ye Feng smelled it, he gave a sincere approval. "Humph!" "Knowing that I have been recruited, I can still tease me so calmly, I have to say that you have a really good temperament." "but." "Your arrogance will end here!" Hirako Mako''s voice fell. He jumped. A dazzling slash instantly slashed towards the night wind. With this cut he was full of confidence. Of course. Hirako would not really cut Ye Feng. He just intends to cut off a section of Yefeng''s hair, so he can educate him. but. Seeing Hirako Mako''s Zanpakuto was about to fall on Yefengtou. Ye Feng suddenly turned around without taking the usual path. He turned his back to Hirako Mako''s blade. then. He stretched out two fingers. One clip ahead. clang! Hirako Mako''s blade was clamped with steel fingers! "This!" "You can adapt to the direction of a complete flip for the first time!" "This is impossible!" There was a surprised look in Hirako Mako''s eyes. Normally. Anyone who is hit by a stroke will enter an upside-down world. In the upside-down world. The opponent''s vision will be controlled by the reverse stroke. Up and down, front and back, left and right. All things related to direction will be reversed. Even slashing is the same. and so. Although it is not excluded that some combat geniuses can adapt to this inversion through training. but. Ye Feng was the first time he was hit! It is absolutely impossible for him to react so quickly! but. The fact is in front of everyone. Hirako''s Zhanpakuto has been caught by Yefeng. I can''t get it out. If you don''t believe it, it won''t work. "correct." "In the world of you, everything is upside down, right?" "Then hope I won''t make a mistake." "After all, I just want to hit your pi shares." boom! Ye Feng kicked it out. Hirako Mako let out a painful voice. Bend down. "You special code!" "The cliff is deliberate!" Hirako Mako is the leader of the Masked Legion. When everyone saw that he was also killed by the night wind, their hearts were shaken, and their faces were all shocked. "Everyone go together!" Liuche Quanxi let out a wild roar. Subsequently. All members of the Masked Legion vanished, their spiritual power soared, and at the same time they rushed towards the night wind. Facing this attack like a stormy sea. The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth picked up slightly. It didn''t take it seriously. "Ninety-nine of breaking the road." "Five dragons turned out!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 553： Five Dragons Turned Out oom! In an instant. Five purple-black spiritual pressure dragons rose into the sky. The enchantment surrounding the entire factory was instantly torn apart by the solid spiritual pressure of the five dragons turning away. The earth quaked. The wind swept across. The purple-black dragon let out a loud roar. Circling and dancing in the night breeze. "This is the ghost road of the ninety-nine?" "Unexpectedly, he can abandon the chanting and start the Five Dragons to turn to annihilation... How did he practice?" "Abandoning the ghost way of chanting has such power? Is the basic principle taught to me by the ghost way teacher back then wrong?" Under the oppression of this terrifying power. The Masked Legion stopped their attacks one after another. They couldn''t believe what happened before them. Even Akita Hakuxuan, the former deputy ghost master of the ghost road, couldn''t display such a powerful No.99 Podo. Even a complete chant cannot have such power! "its not right!" "Isn''t this guy the captain of the ninth division? When the captain level comes to life, shouldn''t Reiatsu be restricted? How can it reach this level!" Normally. All captains and deputy captains will wear a Resilient Pressure Limiter when they go to this world. In order to suppress the spiritual pressure in a relatively safe range. So as not to cause chaos to this world. The night wind also wears a spiritual pressure limiter. but. With the current spiritual pressure of the night wind. Even if it is restricted, it is still so strong. This is fine. "Oops." "He seems to be launching an offense, everyone be careful!" Hirako Mako gave a reminder. It reminded both the Masked Legion and the night wind. then. Ye Feng raised his hand and grabbed it. The five purple-black dragons immediately opened their claws, completely surrounding the Masked Legion, and they were about to attack. "The army is eight inches, there is no reason to retreat, the blue bolt, the white bolt, the black bolt, and the red bolt. After biting into each other, they sink into the sea. The gate, the gate of the phoenix wing, the gate of the four beasts! "Four beasts block the door!" At this critical moment. Hakata Hakata had a solemn gaze and launched his strongest move. It consists of "Dragon''s Tail Gate" (huge white protective wall), "Tiger Bite Gate" (large shield), "Turtle Armored Gate" (tortoiseshell shield) and "Phoenix Wing Gate" (red The huge four-sided enchantment formed by the combination of the circle) surrounded all eight of them. This trick is a very defensive defensive ghost road. Power is more powerful than Suan Kong. and. Can defend from all directions. In addition, the eight members of the Masked Legion can also cooperate internally at the same time. This move can already be regarded as the strongest defense that the entire world of death has ever seen. but. Even so. In front of the five dragons of the night wind. Still vulnerable. boom! The final offensive of Wulong''s turn to extinction was launched. Five purple-black aura dragons slammed into the black defense of the Masked Legion one after another. The terrifying coercion instantly enveloped the entire barren mountain. Rocks shattered and huge trees fell and flew. Even the earth is like an earthquake. at last. The smoke dissipated. The four beast gates have disappeared, and the five dragons of the night wind have also disappeared. but. The Masked Legion was all embarrassed. Not only is the bone mask on his face broken. Even the clothes on his body are not broken. They knelt on the ground one by one. Panting. Sweating profusely all over. Obviously he was rubbed severely. But actually. If it is not for the night wind deliberately release the water. The Masked Legion was destroyed just now. ......... now. Ye Feng sat on a relatively complete gravel. Looking at the vulnerable masked legion. Slightly disappointed shook his head. this one? At this level, I want to test whether he is qualified to cooperate with them? It''s no wonder that Ai Ran Soyousuke treats others as ants. Because they are really too weak. At first glance, it is the result of not working hard in normal practice. "to be frank." "At times like this, I could have pretended to be forced and satirize you." "But I also understand that you are very poor." "and so." "Get up, tell me your next choice, whether to stay in this world or return to the Soul World, then I can return to the Soul World and return to life." Ye Feng sat down on the ruins of the factory. Looking at the masked legion that fell to the ground. to be frank. There are not too many waves in his heart. Just like Aizen said. No matter how many ants are crushed, the strong won''t have any sense of accomplishment. This is how Ye Feng feels at this moment. No wonder Aizen wants to train Kurosaki Ichigo to defeat him. Inside the ruins. The Masked Legion looked at each other. One by one they got up weakly from the rubble. His face was shocked. after all. They almost destroyed them all with one move. This kind of power gap is too silly. "Night breeze in the mountains." "I apologize to you for our previous recklessness." "In addition." "Is Aizen''s strength as strong as you just now?" Hirako wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and her face was covered with a self-deprecating look. Hear Hirako''s inquiry. The rest of the Masked Legion became nervous. Their only wish in the past hundred years is to avenge Ai Ran. Kill Aizen with his own hands. but. before this. Ai Ran is also the captain of the Gotei 13 team. Hiding in Seorei Palace. The Masked Legion had no chance to assassinate Aizen. just now. Ai Ran finally left the Soul World. They think Aizen finally lost the shelter of Seireitei. They have long been eager to go to the virtual circle to get rid of the blue dye. Had it not been for Urahara Kisuke had not agreed. They are probably gone by now. but. If Aizen is as strong as the night wind. Are they hopeless in revenge? "Lan Ran''s strength..." Ye Feng looked at them, thought carefully, and said: "Lan Ran still has a broken jade in his hand. If he successfully absorbs that broken jade, he should still be able to follow I''m 50-50." In the original plot. Aizen perfectly merged the two collapsing jade he collected. then. He just started to fuse Bengyu into his body. but. Another collapsed jade has been sent to the Lingwang Palace by Yamamoto Genryuye. Aizen is absolutely impossible to get. and so. If he wants someone to come back. There is only one way to fuse half a broken jade first. Although the blue dye that only incorporates half a broken jade may not be as strong as the complete blue dye in the original plot. but. There should be a certain possibility that it will be more than 50% with the current night breeze. "Doesn''t that mean...we can''t avenge Aizen at all?" Yagomaru Lisa swallowed. The mood plummeted in an instant. Although her student uniform, which was a little exposed, was exposed by the battle storm just now. But she simply can''t take care of these now. Because of the difference in strength, she was desperate. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 554： Helpful night breeze Seeing such a pitiful girl in front of her, Ye Feng couldn''t bear to shook her head. "You can''t go on like this." "You don''t need to put all the burden of vengeance on your shoulders, because Aizen''s enemies are not only your Masked Legion. You can''t be complacent. You have to learn to cooperate with the Soul World again." Ye Feng shrugged. The Masked Legion is actually quite poor. Because of an unjust case. They have become so lonely and alone, wanting revenge but lacking strength. and. The most important thing is that they are not the protagonist. Krypton gold cannot come back in the future. If the night wind does not bring them. They have no hope at all. "Cooperate again?" Lisa Yagomaru looked at Ye Feng, her gaze became complicated. Right. If we can cooperate with masters like Ye Fengjun in the future, the revenge of Aizen must be just around the corner! "Yes, I think this is also Urahara Kisuke''s intention to ask me to come to you, and to let you deal with me." Ye Feng stroked his chin. If the night wind did not come to hang the Masked Legion. Well. The Masked Legion might feel that they are good at it, and then try to go to the virtual circle to give away their heads. This is not the result Urahara Kisuke wants to see. but. Hirako Mako''s ideas have been solidified. They will always think they are good. Such people can''t reason with them. It must be beaten first. This is the same as Naruto''s mouth escape. Don''t fight. The other party will not listen to the truth. It''s also like Yefeng''s last life. He added geng in order to make a street writer and don''t go crazy there. Ye Feng found the home address of the writer. After a beating of love. On the spot, Napujie sent out the 100,000 archived manuscripts that had been hidden for a long time. At that time, Ye Feng still didn''t understand. Well, it doesn¡¯t work, right? Dare to keep the water? Then only violence can be used to solve the problem! ......... As if to feel the sincerity of Ye Feng. The Masked Legion finally started to think again. That''s right. Just like the night wind said. They refuse to cooperate with the **** of death like they do now, and eventually, they may once again become Aizencha''s after-dinner jokes. and so. Why not cooperate? What Ye Fengjun said is very reasonable! Why haven''t you figured this out before? "We can enter the virtual circle with the Gotei 13 team and participate in your campaign to conquer the virtual circle, but we will definitely not join the Gotei 13 team again." Hirako Mako looked at Ye Feng seriously. He said. This is his last stubbornness. This is a bottom line that cannot be broken again. Unless it smells really good in the future. "Yes, whether you are willing to join the Gotei 13 team, that is your freedom." Ye Feng said here, and smiled again: "But I hope you can come up with a representative and join me. Back to the corpse and soul world, in this way, it can be regarded as a little bond between us, what do you think?" Hear this reasonable suggestion of Night Wind. Mako Hirako nodded solemnly. "It makes sense!" "Who is more appropriate then?" Although the Masked Legion itself is a **** of death born in the corpse soul world. but. They are all Liuhun developed from Liuhun Street. There is no family ties. and so. There are not many people and things they can miss in that place. "I think Lisa Yagomaru is very suitable. Before I came, Captain Ky¨­raku Harumi and Vice Captain Ise Nanao specially told me that they miss Lisa-chan, who was the deputy captain of the eighth division. , I must take her back." Ye Feng smiled slightly. He finally revealed his true intentions. That''s right. He simply wanted to help Kyraku Harumi and Ise Nanao a little bit. This is also in line with Yefeng''s helpful style. "That''s it..." Hirako Mako touched his chin, calmly analyzed and thought a little, he suddenly felt that Ye Feng''s suggestion was really good, "Yes, then Lisa will go back to the Soul World with you." Since the Masked Army wants to cooperate with Seireitei to find Aizen''s revenge. Well. It is also wrong not to move at all. Hirako Mako and the team they have been in have changed a lot. After going back. Things are wrong. It doesn''t make much sense to go back. But Lisa Yagomaru is different. She used to be the adjutant of Ky¨­raku Harumi and a good sister of Ise Nanao. The current eighth division team has not changed much. It is also more appropriate to go back. You can feel the love of friends from Seireitei. "Hey, bald, why do I always feel that the night breeze in the mountain seems to be unkind?" Saru Kaki Hiyori looked at the night breeze with a vigilant face, and poked Yaminomaru Lisa in the waist, and quietly reminded him. : "You have to be careful, don''t be taken advantage of by him." To this. Yagomaru Lisa pushed the frame on the bridge of her nose. Yun Danfeng smiled lightly. "Don''t worry, Ye Feng Jun looks like that kind of honest person, how could he take advantage of me?" Take advantage? In your three views. Could it be that only boys can take advantage? The voice fell off. A ray of pink light flashed across Lisa Yagomaru''s glasses. For **** women. A handsome guy like Ye Feng is simply a delicious dish! Who takes advantage of whom? then. Faced with this sudden strange look. Ye Feng suddenly shook his heart. what''s going on? Is there another soft girl who is enchanting and graceful, cute and colorful, beautiful and confusing, who can still play, is going to make his mind? What is going on in this world? Why can''t you let him go? Just when Yokaze and Lisa Yagomaru secretly reached a certain agreement. suddenly. An extremely majestic aura suddenly appeared in the northern suburbs. "Ok?" "This is virtual spiritual pressure." "Could it be that Daxu appeared in Kuzacho?" Hirako Mako frowned. Although the Masked Legion would hardly interfere with the affairs between Death and Xu. but. If there really is a big virtual attack on the world. They still need to pay attention. after all. They are now innocent, and they are ready to settle down in this world for a long time. Really so called. How can people snore on the side of the couch? "Hey." "Bald." "How can Kilian''s Reiki be so strong? Isn''t it an Akukas-class big virtual? Or the appearance of Kilian''s virtual group? I think there are only two possibilities." Saruaki Nisiri was originally the deputy captain of the 12th squad of the Gotei 13th team and the head of the research office of the Technology Development Bureau. and so. She is more sensitive to all kinds of virtual spiritual pressure. She felt that ordinary Kilian would not have this level of Reiatsu. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 555： Ai Rans little brother is here "Isn''t it, why did the Akukas-class Daxu come into this world?" Lisa Yamomaru touched her chin and shook her head. Although Kora Town is a place of great spirituality. but. The soul of this world is completely different from the virtual circle. Daxu generally does not come to this world. Not to mention the great emptiness of the Yachukas level. "Just go and see." Liuche Quanxi stood up and said in the direction that Xu appeared. "Don''t look at it, there are thirteen Kylians on the bright face, and two shameless faces behind him." Ye Feng showed a playful smile on his face. He had already seen the situation there through the eyes of the soul. . "Shamian? What is that?" Hirako Mako raised his brows. "Broken face is to use the power of the **** of death to shatter the virtual mask." Ye Feng explained. "Void possessing the power of the **** of death?" Lisa Yagomaru swallowed and said, "Isn''t that not very similar to us..." The Masked Legion is a **** of death with virtual power. The Ten Blades of Shattered Face is an imaginary with the power of death. They are all guinea pigs that transcend their own racial power. It is indeed similar. "Damn! This must be the masterpiece of that **** Ai Ran Soyousuke again!" Hirako Mako gritted his gums, his face showed a deep hatred, "Go, let''s **** them!" "it is good!" The Masked Legion ignited one after another. It seemed that I was doing it again. "Forget it, you have injuries. It''s best to stay here and don''t send people away." Ye Feng touched his nose. It hurts to say so. but. Ye Feng had already seen through the eyes of the soul who this time to come to life was. One is No.4 Urquiola Sifa. The other is No.10 Yami Rialgo. Although the tooth density in the normal form is only No.10, if he turns into the blade, the serial number will become No.0. Although Ulchiola is No. 4, he is the only one of the Ten Blades to master the Second Duan Gui Blade, and he is also very powerful. Although the Masked Legion broke through the power of death. but. There is still a certain gap between them and Ulchiola and Yami. not to mention. They had just been abused by Ye Feng, and now they are not in full bloom, and they will definitely be beaten if they go. "No way." "Since the opponent is a subordinate of Ai Ran Soyousuke!" "Then we definitely want to go!" "Even if you are here to fight, we can be an audience for you!" Hirako Mako was determined. From now on. The Masked Legion will appear in everyone''s sight! because. They are the alliance of the Avengers. And he will be Captain Kurazacho from now on. ......... Seeing that Hirako Mako insisted on going. They no longer do more blocking. to be honest. It was nothing more than the two little brothers of Ai Ran''s men. As long as the mask doesn''t float, I have to go up to give people a head. It should be no problem. "All right, since you insist on going, then go, but I won''t wait for you, or Ichigo may be hammered again." Ye Feng shrugged, the ultimate instant step started, and instantly disappeared in front of everyone. "So fast..." "This guy is a terribly strong freak." "Fortunately, he is on our side, otherwise, we want to find revenge for Ai Ran, I am afraid it is really beautiful." "Lisa, you will go to the Soul World in the future. Remember to communicate with Ye Feng more. It''s best to get him to agree to give us the chance of Ai Ran''s repair." "Yeah, if we can kill Aizen personally, then we can solve the hatred we have held for a hundred years." "Don''t worry, I have a way to deal with a handsome little brother like Ye Feng." Yagomaru Lisa smiled evilly. There are thousands of Xiao Liu Bei who she has seen in this world for more than 100 years. Super experience. She felt that she would be able to handle the night breeze easily. but. obviously. She was clearly thinking of peaches. ......... Kuza-cho. suburbs. Kurosaki Ichigo is struggling to sway in the air with the thirteen Kylian-level Dai Xu. Although he has learned to "swastika" in the corpse soul world. but. After returning to this world. Kurosaki Ichigo found that he only had to "swastika" every time. The guy Bai Yihu would jump out frantically and grab control of his body. This gave Ichigo a shadow of "Swastika". otherwise. Just rely on these thirteen heads of Kilian. Kurosaki Ichigo had already sent them to meet Rukia in the Soul World. "Crescent Moon Sky Chong!" boom! Kurosaki Ichigo swung Zan Yue in his hand. A dazzling crescent across the sky. "Crescent Moon Sky Chong" once again collided with Da Xu''s "Xu Xian". The terror energy fluctuation like a tsunami swept across instantly. It spreads towards the surroundings like tide. Those who were broken up turned into smoke and dust. The smoke is gone. The ground was devastated by this terrifying force. Ichigo looked at Xu Qun ahead panting. His eyes became more solemn. The thirteen big virtuals use "virtual flash" to cooperate with each other. He has no chance to get close at all. but. It doesn''t seem to be a long-term solution to use "Crescent Moon Sky Chong" to consume Da Xu. Do you want to take the risk to launch a "Swastika"? But what should I do if Bai Yihu appears again? Just when Kurosaki Ichigo was in a dilemma. Zi Zi Zi. A azure blue lightning suddenly cut through the sky. The terrifying energy fluctuation seems to be able to link up for nine days. Suddenly. There were thunder clouds over the heads of Ichigo and Da Xu. Immediately after. A azure blue light flickered. Electricity is like a sea. Thunder light. The endless thunder light is like the waves. Splitting down from above the sky. Each path is as thick as a water tank. Like a catastrophe. boom! The thunder light exuded a terrifying power, and instantly drowned the thirteen heads, splitting them into scum. After a few breaths. The sky was clear again. The blue sky is like washing. But Ye Feng just stood in mid-air with his light feet. Kurosaki Ichigo frowned. "Hey!" "What''s the matter with you fellow!" "I am the acting **** of death in charge of purifying Kazamachi. Don''t come over and grab the head." Kurosaki Ichigo saw that the night breeze hit with one hand and destroyed the thirteen heads that he had struggled for most of the day. And it is full. This made him feel a little unhappy. "Ichigo." "Don''t you really think that I came here for a few Kilian-level big virtual people?" Ye Feng stepped on the Lingzi, standing in the void, a faint light of thunder appeared all over his body. Unspeakable handsome and heroic. This is probably why the pretenders especially like to use the power of thunder and lightning. Because the force frame is really high. It looks like two pillars. "Oh? What are you doing here?" Kurosaki Ichigo put the Zanpaku away. "Of course I''m afraid that you will be hammered." Ye Feng smiled, then glanced towards the front left, and said lightly: "Ulquiola, Ya Mi, you two should be about the same. Right, don¡¯t you plan to come out yet?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 556： Do you want to experience greater strength Ulchiola and Yami have been hiding around. They were observing Kurosaki Ichigo. but. The night wind suddenly appeared and killed a group of Kilian-level emptiness. This made Ulchiola really surprised. but. It''s just a little surprised. after all. He can also kill 13 Killian in a flash. But when Ye Feng saw through their whereabouts. The expression on Ulchiola''s face finally changed slightly. Lingzhe clothing even shields the spiritual sense of Lord Aizen. But Ye Feng could still spot them? then. Ulchiola and Yami took off the spirit cover they were wearing. Appeared in front of the night wind. "You can actually see through the concealment function of the spirit mask. In other words, you know many things that Master Aizen did when he was in the Soul World, right?" Ulchiola said indifferently, but he I think this news is still very valuable. He must tell Aizen and Ichimarugin when he goes back. Let them recall carefully. Have they ever done some embarrassing things in front of the night wind dressed in Lingbi clothes? "Night wind..." "Who are the two of them? Is it Aizen''s subordinate?" Kurosaki Ichigo swallowed. Ulchiola and Yami in front of them had weapons similar to Zanpaku knife inserted diagonally between their waists. but. They are not wearing death-tyrant costumes. and. Both of them wore the same white bone masks on their heads. The body still exudes virtual spiritual pressure. Very weird. "Ichigo." "They are the imaginary, they are the imaginary that has broken the mask, so they are also called the face, but these are not important, after all, they are just blue dyed dog legs, there is no need to care too much. Ye Feng smiled faintly. Although Ulchiola has a second-stage home. Yami has the form of an angry beast. but. Ye Feng didn''t take them seriously. "Dog legs?" "Boy!" "I think you are probably looking for death!" Ya Mi laughed wildly. Subsequently. The majestic power in his body surged, swinging a dignified iron fist like a mountain, and smashed towards Ye Feng''s head. Faced with such an attack. Yefeng also chose to fight back with his fists. Although Ye Feng''s punch seemed to be an understatement, it collided with Ya Mi''s fist. A terrifying energy wave burst instantly. The mighty power seemed to be able to distort the void. It quickly spread to the surroundings. "Hey, you can fist with me, death, your strength is very good." Ya Mi let out a wild laugh, and looked at Ye Feng dismissively, "But, can you use more strength? You are like this. It seems hard to please me with a small body." The characteristic of the tooth density is great strength. There is seemingly endless power in the muscles. The typical macho. "You want to experience greater strength, right? Let me get used to it first. After all, I used to rarely fight with my fists." Ye Feng frowned pretentiously. Subsequently. He retracted his fist and made another fist movement. I just saw it. The spiritual power in Yefeng''s body was burning like a flame. Spiritual power is like a sea. Fist is overwhelming. The fist covered with blue spiritual pressure brought up a gust of wind, splitting the void, devastating and decayed, as if a big star had fallen and hit the earth. boom! This punch went out. Directly blasted Ya Mi''s arm and half of his body into powder! "Ah, did I use too much strength? Actually, I was already in control. I didn''t expect you to be so weak." Ya Mi was blasted half of his body by Ye Feng''s punch. Blood sprayed out in the air. He felt the throbbing pain from the wound. Listening to the sorrowful words in Ye Feng''s mouth. Suddenly became extremely angry. at the same time. There was a little panic in the angry eyes. after all. He has never suffered such an injury! "Tsk tut." "It deserves to be Lan Ran''s ten-edged sword, and the regeneration ability is really extraordinary. If your Lan Ran-sama was shattered by me, it would be cold." Ye Feng smiled faintly. to be frank. Although Yefeng has not been particularly fond of using white beating. but. Solving problems with your fists is simple and straightforward. Especially when there is a huge difference in power between the two sides. No tricks are needed at all. At this time. Ulchiola, the black wing great demon, flashed himself in front of Fang''s body. "By compressing the spiritual power infinitely, the power generated can actually break through the defense of the tooth density. You are really strong." Ulqiola looked at the night wind indifferently. The dense steel skin is not the strongest among the ten blades. but. On integrated defense. The dense steel and iron bone is definitely the best of the ten blades. and so. Ulchiola was a little shocked by the performance of Ye Feng just now. "Ulquiola." "Why do you sigh, "You are really strong"?" "Didn''t your Lord Lan Ran tell you that he was cut several times by me in the Soul World?" Ye Feng let out a sneer. obviously. An arrogant person like Ai Ran would not tell his subordinates about shameful things. and so. Although Ulchiola and Yami knew that the night wind was strong. But I don''t know how strong he is. "cut." "Can you hurt Aizen-sama?" "You are too self-righteous!" Big beads of sweat spread on his teeth dense forehead. but. The half of his body that was smashed by the night wind''s punch has almost recovered. "Tooth dense." "Recovered." "If it''s almost recovered, let''s do it, no need to say anything." Ulchiola''s voice was indifferent. Although it is a very good tradition to have two mouths before a fight. but. He is obviously not a person who likes to talk nonsense. "Of course, I want this guy to see what my real physical power looks like!" Although Ya Mi had just been hammered. but. He felt that it was just his carelessness. Ya Mi thought that Ye Feng''s fist was like a small fist hammering his chest. did not expect. Half of his body was hammered away. Had it not been for Daxu''s tenacious vitality, it might have been cold just now. Ya Mi''s voice fell. The two disappeared in place at the same time. The terrifying spiritual power covered Yami''s fists, and it still smashed towards Ye Feng''s head. At the same time. Ulchiola also drew the Zanpaku Knife from his waist. The blade is sharp. Cut off towards the night wind. Facing this terrifying combined attack. Ye Feng waved his fist again. A punch came out. Ya Mi was blown out again. And the knife Ulchiola slashed at Yefeng''s waist did not cut into Yefeng''s flesh. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 557： Freezing the Void "this is..." "Queenskiller''s static blood suit?" Ulquiola frowned. He watched the scene of the night wind beheading Neutra Gilga. Know that Ye Feng possesses the ability of a static blood suit. but. He never expected it. Ye Feng''s static blood suit could even block his slash! "Ulquiola, why are you so surprised? You didn''t think you could really cut me down, did you?" Ye Feng''s voice fell. The ghost was out of the sheath. A black light blade passed. Cut the blade into the meat. A bloodstain appeared on Ulchiola''s chest instantly. Blood spurted out. but. Urquiola''s reaction was quick. He instantly started to turn and opened the distance with the night wind. At the same time. A red flicker came out from the mouth of Yami. The night wind was submerged with lightning speed. "Hit it!" Ya Mi looked at Ye Feng''s direction with excitement. This flicker came from the pain of his body. The timing is just right. but. This kind of pure energy attack is obviously useless for Night Wind. I just saw it. After the virtual flash. Ye Feng stood there unscathed. Clouds of blue lightning appeared on the surface of his body. "Is it right?" "It''s like no one can do the same." "Bai Lei." Ye Feng pointed out at Ya Mi lightly. A terrifying thunderstorm shot out. Instantly rushed to the tooth density. See this scene. The teeth of the teeth rolled, and the eyelids jerked. too fast! There is no time to dodge. It is too late to start the hardened steel. Seeing that the white thunder of the night wind was about to hit Yami. Ulchiola instantly turned around to Yami''s side, grabbed his collar, and walked away from the place. but. The night wind followed Ulquiola''s speed with instant steps. Cut through with a knife. boom! Ulchiola resisted with a horizontal knife. But the huge force generated by the collision knocked them directly away. "Ulquiola, what should I do, do you want to return?" At this time, the tooth density was already sweating profusely. obviously. Ye Feng''s strength brought him a very heavy sense of oppression. "There is no need for this. Aizen-sama''s purpose for us to come to this world has been achieved. We don''t need to over expose our true power." Ulchiola looked at Ye Feng with indifferent eyes, and said: "Reaper Night Wind, I am very surprised by your performance today, but our mission in this world is not to kill you, so let''s save your life first." Ulchiola''s voice fell. Two anti-film bandits fell from the sky. Enveloping Ulquiola and Yami. Isolated the space around them from the world. "Hey!" "It''s really a pity!" "I wanted to kill him with full firepower." "But since Ulchiola has said so, wait for a chance in the future, I will take your bad life again." An extremely bloodthirsty appearance leaked through the dense eyes of the tooth. He looked at Ye Feng with a weird smile. just like. If it weren''t for Urquiola''s "forcibly" pulling him away and choosing to retreat strategically. They can really kill the night wind. To this. The corner of Yefeng''s mouth is lightly picked. It showed a mocking look. "You two are so fresh and refined about escape, you really deserve to be Lan Ran''s subordinates." "but." "Don''t you really think you can escape?" The voice fell. Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold. This makes Ulqiola faintly feel a little bad. but. The bandit they used was the same style as Aizen. It stands to reason. It is absolutely impossible for the gods of death to destroy their anti-film bandits without destroying the world. Just use the world as a threat. The anti-film bandits are almost invincible. "cut." "Don''t be bluffing there anymore, come and cut me if you have the ability?" "I am waiting for you here." Ya Mi looked at the night wind provocatively. He stretched out his finger and hooked in the direction of the night wind. The attitude is extremely arrogant. To this. The corner of Yefeng''s mouth raised lightly. The cold inside his body poured into the ghost through his palms. "It seems that your understanding of time and space is very one-sided." "You don''t even know that time and space can be frozen, right?" The voice fell. The black knife in Ye Feng''s hand instantly turned white. There was a chill on the blade. Whoosh! Cut out in one fell swoop. A pirated version of "Crescent Moon Sky Chong" dashed past. But obviously. The power exceeds the genuine one. After Ye Feng obtained the Lingtai Seal. The spiritual pressure in the body is firmer. The activation conditions for the skill "Absolute Zero" have already been met. This "Crescent Moon Chong" is composed of "absolutely zero" chill. Faced with such a knife. Ya Mi''s face was still full of contempt. but. Urquiola''s heart was shocked. It may be caused by the imaginary survival instinct. He decisively went home. I just saw it. The raindrops of spiritual pressure fell in the sky. A pair of huge black wings spread out behind Ulchiola. The bone mask on top of the head turned into a helmet shape. The white robe covers the whole body. The black nails have also become long claws. In an instant, he turned into the form of the Black Wing Great Demon. "Ulquiola, what are you doing?" Ya Mi was stunned. The anti-film bandits were all launched. Everyone will leave here safely soon. What are you doing suddenly? then. Among the surprises of tooth density. Ulchiola got out of the anti-film bandits. The Lingzi Long Sword in his hand blocked the slash of Ye Feng. Hum! When the blade touches. An icy coldness instantly swallowed Ulquiola. The coldness of the abyss made Ulchiola realize that the decision he just made was indeed correct! If he doesn''t have to go back to block the blow. Well. Yefeng''s knife can definitely freeze the void. At that time the anti-film bandits will be torn apart. He and Ya Mi had no time to return, they would be frozen directly! By now. Ulchiola finally remembered what Ye Feng had said at the beginning. Could it be that... Ye Feng in the mountains really defeated Lord Ai Ran in the Soul World? If so. Well. Maybe he has to activate the Er Duan Gui Blade today to leave the whole body! "Ulquiola!" "What''s the situation on your side, do you need me to help you!" Gummi looked at Ulchiola, who had a layer of chill attached to his body, said. but. Ya Mi has partnered with Ulchiola for a long time. He knows that Ulchiola is very strong, and after returning to the blade, Ulchiola is even stronger, and there should be no real problems. "No need to!" "You go, you stay here, it will only affect the speed of my knife." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 558： Kill the Blackwing Demon Ulchiola''s voice was indifferent. After all, Ye Feng''s Crescent Moon Chong was just a slash. Although it contains absolute freezing cold. but. With Ulquiola''s spiritual pressure, he could barely resist it. but. If Ye Feng launches an attack with all his strength, he may only be able to do the second step. Ulchiola is the only broken face of the virtual circle that can use the second stage of the blade. He didn''t want to expose this secret in front of Ya Mi. "cut." "I''m No. 0 after I''m back. Don''t put on the appearance that I am weaker than you?" Ya Mi grinned. His form after returning to the blade is called an angry beast. It can release all the power he usually accumulates through anger. This ability is like Tsunade''s yin seal. Usually can accumulate excess power. A wave of outbreaks comes at a critical time. The effect is quite impressive. but. Since Ulchiola decided to stay alone, he would not interfere with Ulchiola''s affairs. After a few breaths. The tooth density has disappeared along the anti-membrane bandit. At this moment. Ulchiola looked at the night wind condescendingly, and said coldly: "Yefeng in the mountains, this world is a hotbed for nurturing emptiness. I generally don¡¯t wait for Daxu to destroy in this world, but your strength is beyond my imagination, and I have to let you die under my strongest posture. ." The voice fell off. Ulchiola did not hesitate to directly start the second stage of homecoming. His upper body clothes disappeared, and a weird black liquid dripped from his eyes, forming two tears. The whites of the eyes also turned green. The pupils became similar to the ghost pupils when the mask was blurred. At the same time. Ulchiola''s belly, legs, arms and back were covered with black feathers. The lower part of the white robe is in two halves. The black wings are fully extended. Expose bat-shaped paws. The horns of the helmet also began to grow upwards and become pointed. A freely manipulable tail grows from the back, and there is a knife-like bony object at the tip of the tail. The feet have sharp claws. The virtual hole becomes larger. A strange black pattern appeared from the virtual hole to the abdomen. have to say. The overall improvement brought by the Second Duan Gui Blade to Urquiola far exceeds that of the First Duan Gui Blade. Even if such a black wing great demon didn''t deliberately release spiritual pressure. In the surrounding void, there is still a virtual spiritual pressure that is like a substance. at this time. Kurosaki Ichigo had already fled away from them. Beside him stood Urahara Kisuke and the Masked Corps. "Kisuke." "The power of this guy is terrifying. If they are allowed to fight like this, Koraza Town is afraid that he will suffer." Hirako Mako felt the terrifying power in the distance. His face turned pale. "Don''t worry, Tetsusai has already set up a barrier with Yuzhao. It should be possible to reduce the loss to a minimum." Urahara Kisuke''s expression is also quite solemn. The center of the battlefield. The Black Wing Demon finally completed its transformation completely. There was a heavy spiritual pressure like the ocean around him. but. Ye Feng still looked relaxed. He landed on the ground, standing directly under Urquiola, and glanced towards the sky. "Little Wu." "You can tell you one thing before you die." "The reason why Ya Mi was able to escape smoothly is not that you saved him, but that I want him to take my information back and put a little pressure on Lan Ran. It saves him that he will know that he is in your night palace all day long. Drink black tea." "Oh." "correct." "Actually, there is one more thing." "I liked you a lot, but unfortunately, in order to prevent you from this world, you can only die." The voice of the night wind fell. Cut out in one fell swoop. The world suddenly faded. A terrifying sword surged into the sky. The meaning of extreme killing. Under this crushing power. The black-winged big demon Ulchiola of Er Duan Gui edge felt as if his soul was locked by this majestic power. The sword pierced the void. Instantly drowned his body. Although Ulchiola has the top Reiatsu in the corpse world. but. Under the serious blow of the night wind. He has no room for resistance. The soul was instantly cut off. See this scene. Mako Hirako, who was watching from a distance, turned his head to look at Kisuke Urahara with a stiff expression. After a long time. He sighed. "Kisuke, you actually let us test the strength of this kid, are you really afraid of killing us by him..." Hirako Mako looked resentful. Fortunately, when they were at the base, they did not overly mock the night wind. otherwise. I am afraid it is not as simple as being hammered. This is simply frustrating. "This... I didn''t expect him to be so strong... I don''t know if this is the upper limit of his strength..." There was a wry smile on Urahara Kisuke''s face. Zhai and their situation, he broke through the barrier with this knife, I am afraid that they will also be implicated..." have to say. The strength of the night wind was beyond Urahara''s imagination. Such a night breeze will really help Urahara Kisuke''s plan to deal with Aizen. but. Would such a strong man really be willing to live under one person? Will he bring a greater crisis to the world like Aizen? Kisuke Urahara suddenly realized that the future seemed to be out of his control. ......... Virtual circle. Xu Ye Palace. Lan Ran was sitting on his throne at this time, holding black tea in his hand, seemingly bored. At this time. Ichimaru Gin came in from outside. "Captain Aizen, Ya Mi is back." Ichimaru Gin looked at Aizen with a weird expression and said, "However, his condition is not very good." "Oh? Silver, what do you mean by this expression? Could something have happened?" Aizen Soyousuke looked at Ichimaru Gin curiously. in fact. Aizen knows Ichimarugin very well. He knew that Ichimaru Gin''s false smile was just a disguise to cover up his hatred. And now. He actually put down his disguise. That must be something very important that happened. "Let Ya Mi report to you personally." Ichimaru Gin shrugged, calling Ya Mi from the outside. Lan Ran looked at the scarred tooth dense. His eyes moved slightly. "Yamy, where''s Ulchiola, why didn''t he come back?" Aizen did not perceive Ulchiola''s spiritual pressure. To this. He felt a little weird. "Master Aizen..." "While Ulchiola and I were exploring Sonanza Town, we encountered the night wind in the mountains of the Soul World." Subsequently. Gami reported on his experience in Kuza-cho to Aizen one by one. Of course. After he left Kuza Town through the anti-film bandits. He didn''t know what happened between Ulchiola and Night Wind. but. Ulchiola has not been able to return after all this time. this means. He is probably already dead in this world! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 559： Are you interested in being my deputy warden? "Oh?" "so." "That guy can already destroy the anti-film bandit without affecting the world?" Lan dyed brows lightly. There was a thoughtful look on his face. Anti-film bandits are not that they cannot be destroyed. only. To destroy the anti-film, a very powerful force must be used. The environmental requirements are very strict. From the description of the tooth density. Yefeng seems to have the ability to converge the spiritual pressure. to be frank. Ai Ran asked himself that he couldn''t do this. "Freezing the Void..." "It''s hard to imagine that a Zanpaku with multiple attributes can achieve this strength in unilateral ability." Ichimaru Gin sighed from the side. so far. Ye Feng didn''t seem to have revealed the solution. Just like Aizen. and so. Ichimaru Gin is now increasingly unable to understand Ye Feng. He was very thankful that he secretly made a small gesture to remind Ye Feng that day when he was going to kill Ye Feng with Dong Xian. otherwise. Maybe he lost contact that day. "in fact." "Ulquiola is the only face that can be used for the second stage." "His talent is high." "Unfortunately he met Ye Feng." Lan Ran shook his head with a deep gaze. Ulchiola thinks that his second tier is his biggest secret. neither knows. but. Actually. Ai Ran Soyousuke already knew everything. Although Ulchiola is only No. 4 of the ten blades. But Ai Ran has always had high hopes for him. Not only can he break through without relying on Bengyu''s strength, but he can also cultivate the form of Er Duan Gui Blade. If it is to be cultivated. In the future, he may be able to become a subordinate who can please Aizen. what a pity. He encountered the pervert of Yefeng. Before he grew up, he was attacked by Ye Feng. "Master Lan Ran! We want to avenge Ulchiola!" Yami clenched his fists viciously, his face full of anger. be honest. Although the teeth seem fierce on the surface. but. When facing the night breeze, he was indeed a little confused. Although the tooth density in the angry beast state can have more powerful power. but. The state of the angry beast is a consumable skill. Once used. He needs to spend a lot of time to recharge. and. Even in the state of angry beasts. It is also impossible to understate Urquiola and himself in a normal state like Ye Feng. A strong posture like the night wind. Ya Mi has only been seen on Aizen. "revenge?" Ai Ran put down the black tea in her hand. Slowly stood up from the throne, stepped down the steps, and walked to the front of Yami. A faint smile hung on the corner of his mouth. "Tooth dense." "Ulquiola gave his life to save you, so, in order to avenge him, are you willing to give everything?" "I do!" ......... Off boundary. Yekaze was walking along the passage back to the Soul World with Yagomaru Lisa. Yagomaru Lisa looked at the powerful man next to her. The mood is very complicated. No words all the way. The two went to the end of the broken world. Standing in front of the piercing gate of the corpse soul world. At this time. Yakaimaru Lisa smiled and said, "Are you really not thinking about joining the Gotei 13th team? In fact, I always wanted to change the deputy captain of the 9th division. If you are interested, you can become Deputy Warden." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 560： Spike Hear the invitation of the night wind. Yagomaru Lisa''s face blushed for some reason. Showed a very understanding look. but. She finally shook her head and rejected Ye Feng''s kindness. "The Masked Legion always advances and retreats together. I won''t join the Gotei 13 team alone." Lisa Yamomaru shrugged and smiled: "But I still appreciate your kindness." "Go forward and retreat together?" Yefeng smiled and asked, "That is to say, if Hirako Mako is willing to return, you will come back too, right?" "Well, if everyone agrees to return to Seireitei, I have no opinion either." Lisa Yagomaru nodded. to be frank. A woman with flowers like Lisa Yagomaru. She is indeed too lonely all these years. It would be great if everyone returned to the Gotei 13 team and lived a collective life with good sisters. "Yes." Ye Feng said with a smile: "Then let''s say in advance, if you come back, you come to my ninth division team as the deputy captain, how about? "Yes, a word is settled." Lisa Yazuomaru happily agreed. The chief and deputy warden arraigned the ball offenders together. This kind of story is very interesting to hear. She likes this profession very much. but. Just when the couple reached an agreement on some strange things. suddenly. Yagomaru Lisa felt her chills stand. A terrible killing intent was quickly approaching them. "Oops!" "It''s Jutu!" "Captain Yefeng! Hurry up and open the door to pass!" Jutu is a very special existence in Dianjie. Because the boundary is a special place that isolates the three realms from space and time. and so. According to the laws of nature. Creatures cannot stay here for a long time. and so. The law of heaven and earth gave birth to the special existence of Jutu in the boundary. It claims to be able to swallow everything. It is the great horror in the boundary. "Lisa, don''t worry, Jutu is not as terrible as it is in the legend." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and stood in front of Lisa Yamomaru, watching the Jutu rushing towards him indifferently. : "They are just poor bugs trapped in the boundary and cannot go out." "What..." "what?" "Captain Yefeng, hurry up!" "Jutu is conceived by the law of heaven and earth, it has nothing to do with Reiki!" Yagomaru Lisa was shocked. Something like Jutu. It''s definitely not something that can be wiped out by a powerful Reiki! If they never leave. They are likely to die here! Can''t pretend at this time! but. Ye Feng shook his head dismissively. "Lisa." "Actually." "The real law." "It''s just the weak and the strong." Ye Feng''s voice fell. Endless cold gas gushes out of the body. Absolute zero domain is launched. After the golden light-emitting Jutu touched the absolute zero field of the night breeze, the sprinting movement stopped instantly, and the golden light on the body began to dim visible to the naked eye. Almost in the blink of an eye. The terrible frustration revealed its true face. The joints on his body began to break apart. Fell at the foot of the night wind. There is no more life. "Look, any energy can be frozen. This is science." Ye Feng shrugged and smiled. in fact. Beng Yu Lan Ran can also drop Ju Tu in seconds. Aizen said at the time. The so-called law. It¡¯s just for those who can¡¯t survive without following the rules. And he wants to be the one who can stand at the end of the law. but. In the eyes of the night wind. The law is probably never surpassed. When you think you are beyond the law. That may be just a transcendence set by the law. In other words, it is. You think you have already changed your fate. But in fact. That''s nothing but God''s will. finally. No one can escape the doctrine of providence. "Captain Night Wind..." "You are really unexpected..." Yagomaru Lisa swallowed. She at this time. I was already sweating profusely because of extreme tension. A pure student uniform was tightly attached to her body. She even thought deep in her heart. Was Captain Yefeng deliberately trying to harden her just because she wanted to see her now? but... If you think about it carefully. The whole special environment of Dianjie does seem to make people a little excited. then. A strange light flashed in Lisa Yagomaru''s pupils. She seemed to have found a good place to play some small games in the future. I just don''t know if the honest Ye Fengjun will cooperate with her? ......... Open the crossing gate. The sight of Seireitei appeared before the two of them. Looking at the place where Lisa had lived for a long time, her expression suddenly became sluggish, her eyes gradually trance, and she fell into a thought. At this time. The Broken Bee who happened to pass here saw the return of the night wind. He threw himself directly into Yefeng''s arms. But when Shattered Bee saw the state of Yagomaru Lisa. His brows frowned. "Night wind." "You just go to this world and rise in one day!" "Bringing a girl back?" Broken Bee was speechless, but then his eyes flashed. "what?" "Boundary?" "hiss..." "It seems to be fun!" ......... Next. After Ye Feng arranged the girls properly. He came directly to the first team to meet Motoyama Yanagisuke Shigekuni. after all. The mission is over. He has to come over and report. "Captain Night Wind." "Since Urahara Kisuke and Heiko Mako are willing to stay in this world, let them stay there, but they must be under the surveillance of the Soul World. I will arrange for Captain Neyuri to go back to this matter. do." Yamamoto Motoyasu Shigekuni stood thoughtfully by the window. Although it was he who misjudged the Masked Legion together with the Central Forty-Six Room. but. The apology for what happened in the past will not affect his current judgment. A strong like Urahara Kisuke and Heiko Mako. If the mindset changes. And the corpse soul world has lost the monitoring of them again. future. It is very likely that there will be some unexpected risks. but. Yefeng didn''t particularly care about these things. "correct." "The Masked Legion hopes to join the Gotei 13 team to go to the virtual circle, so they sent Yagomaru Lisa as the link between us. She has returned to the Soul World with me, and I will let her live in temporarily. The ninth division¡¯s team house." The night wind continued to report to Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni. "Um...Yes, your arrangement is very appropriate." The old man Yamamoto nodded and said: "The Masked Legion is very powerful. With their assistance, we will be more confident in conquering the virtual circle." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 561： Young people don’t know that waist strength is expensive "In addition, I want to say hello in advance." Yekaze touched his chin and said, "I think the Masked Legion will return to Seireitei sooner or later, so I will make a reservation first, and let Lisa Yajimaru join the ninth division in the future. Yes, I want her to be my deputy captain." in fact. In the original plot. Yagomaru Lisa eventually became the captain of the eighth division. But in the eyes of Yefeng. The captain''s job is nothing more than a false name. How can the warden officer be interesting? To this. Yamamoto Motoyanagizuke Shigekuni raised his eyes slightly and gave Ye Feng a meaningful look. "Captain Night Wind." "Actually, in matters of men and women, the old man thinks that you should be more temperate, but don''t know that your waist is expensive when you are young." to be honest. Who hasn''t been young yet? Think of years. Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni did not create the Gotei 13 team. He is the handle of the corpse soul world. What kind of girl do you have? but. When there are too many girls, it will be dull. and so. He actually hoped that Ye Feng could be quit in advance. In this case. He can at least maintain a little illusion about the girl. Not like him. I have completely lost my expectations for my sister. in fact. In this regard. Yekaze also had this kind of worry about Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni. But he changed his mind later. Although he has lived for hundreds of years. but. Three hundred years of his hundreds of years, he lived with a monkey in the fog grass life. and so. The days he has a sister in his arms are actually not too long. There is no need to worry about anything. then. Ye Feng continued to discuss serious matters with Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni again. Tell him the information of Shamen and Guibian. After listening to the news. Captain Yamamoto''s face suddenly became extremely heavy. "Broken face?" "Go to the edge?" "What does Aizen want to do?" obviously. Judging from the description of the night wind. Those two face-offs definitely have strength beyond the ordinary captain level. And such men. Aizen couldn''t possibly send them to Kuza Town as an experience package for Yekaze. and so. He must have another purpose! "Deputy Captain Bird, immediately inform the band leader Beijing to lead the eighth division to investigate the cause, and it is necessary to find out Aizen''s plan as soon as possible." Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni calmly analyzed and thought about it, and he felt that things must not be that simple. At this time. Ye Feng suddenly suggested: "Captain, I heard that all the information in the Soul World is recorded in the Great Spirit Book Corridor. Maybe I can find some clues that Ai Ran once left in the Soul World there?" no way. After all, Ye Feng''s sign-in task was at the Great Lingshu Corridor. Although Ye Feng had already started a set of Lingshi clothing. He can also choose to sneak in secretly. but. If you can go to the Great Lingshu Gallery to sign in in an open manner. Why should he go secretly? After all, not everything is done secretly. "Great Spirit Book Corridor?" The old man Yamamoto shook his head and said, "That place is very special. Although it records all the past about the Soul World, it is too random and has little effect." to be frank. Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni also spent a long time in the Great Lingshu Corridor. It''s even longer than the time it takes Aizen to go there secretly to check information. but. If compared to the number of valid data found. It can be said that Yamamoto Motoyanagi is possessed by a non-chief. Of course. In fact, this is not the problem of Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni alone. Many captains of the Gotei 13 team also went there to experience it. but. Everyone''s results are similar. Xuan does not save the wrong, Krypton does not change his life. At last. Everyone has lost interest in that place. "I think I can give it a try. Maybe my luck is better?" Ye Feng said solemnly. "Captain Yefeng doesn''t know anything. All those who want to challenge the chances are your mentality at the beginning, but only after experiencing the baptism of chance, you will understand its terrible." The old man Yamamoto sighed infrequently. obviously. Chances are to teach him a lesson. And most of it is very vivid. "Anyway, as a captain, I haven''t been to the Great Lingshu Gallery. It''s not a big deal for me to try?" Ye Feng finally found such an opportunity to apply for entry. Naturally will not let it go easily. "Well..." The old man Yamamoto frowned. Think simple. "it is good." "Since Captain Yefeng is so curious about the Great Lingshu Corridor, the old man will take you there now." After all. Although the area of ??the Great Lingshu Corridor is more sensitive. but. It''s not a place where entry is completely prohibited. As long as the reason is reasonable. then. Under the leadership of Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni. The two came to the central 46 outdoor door. "Yefeng, the Great Spirit Book Corridor is currently under the jurisdiction of Room 46, so the old man has to take you in and say hello to them." Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni said flatly. "it is good." open the door. The two walked into the underground chamber of the 46th room in the center. Here is the same as Yefeng''s impression. The forty-six room in the center is composed of the so-called forty sages and six judges. Each of them wore black robes. They all look very old-fashioned. The two entered the chamber. moment. Enchantments shrouded the two of them. at the same time. Five walls made of murderous stones surrounded Yefeng and Motoyanagi Yamamoto respectively. Only a vent in the front was left. To this. Ye Feng shook his head disdainfully. It seems that these guys are really scared of being killed by Aizen. There were so many protections made of murderous stones. but. Is this really useful? In such a world where strength is respected. Let a group of weak aristocrats hold important positions here? Fox fake tiger? Do they really think these defenses can protect them? If you let Ye Feng do it. Within two seconds. He can kill the entire central 46 room. "Captain Yamamoto." "You suddenly came here with the captain of the ninth division of the Gotei 13th team. I don''t know why? There are six screens at the top of the chamber. Sitting behind the screen are six judges in the central 46 room. The one who was talking just now was the one sitting in the middle. "Oh, because Captain Yefeng was performing the mission this time and found some important information, he wanted to go to the Great Spirit Book Corridor to see if he could find some useful information." Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni said flatly. "Oh?" "If you want to enter the Great Spirit Book Corridor, Captain Yefeng only needs to apply to me in accordance with the normal process. Why bother with Captain in person?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 562： Sign in to the Great Lingshu Gallery The other party''s meaning is simple. Just apply as normal as you want to do. Did you get the old man to be above the rules? "Oh, this matter is a bit abrupt, the old man, I don''t know how you plan to deal with this matter?" The old man Yamamoto asked calmly. Hear the question from Captain Yamamoto. The members of the central 46 room glanced at each other. At last. A judge said: "Since the two have already arrived, let''s just explain the reasons. If there is no problem, we can make a judgment on the spot, but next time, I hope the two can follow the process." "can." Yamamoto Motoyasu Shigekuni nodded. Subsequently. He explained the situation that Ye Feng encountered in this world and Ye Feng''s thoughts in public. After all. This is not particularly excessive. After a brief discussion in the Central 46th Room. Agreed to their request. For this process. Ye Feng felt really weird. The forty-sixth room in the center was obviously selected by the old man Yamamoto. If there is no old man Yamamoto to support them. They are neither farts. but. In this process, Yamamoto Motoyanagiye Shigekuni did not show any unpleasant appearance because of their attitude. "Night wind." "I know you must have some questions in your heart." "but." "The answer to the question is actually very simple." "Since the Central Forty-Six Room is the core of Seireitei''s power." "So." "They should not be afraid of power, they should be like just now, they should not even look at me, the captain." Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni¡¯s idea is simple. Since they don''t even look at the captain, who else will they look at? Only such a person can make the most fair judgment. Of course. If there really is a problem of principle in the central 46 room. Yamamoto would also execute them without hesitation, and then re-support a bunch of newcomers. This is Seireitei''s rules. It is also the rules of his Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni. ......... Under the leadership of two sages in the central 46 room. Ye Feng finally walked into the Great Lingshu Gallery. "Ding!" "Detected that the host has arrived at the check-in location." "Start signing in." "10,9,8,7,6,5,4,3,2,1,0." "Congratulations to the host for the successful sign-in, reward 1: Reverberation-Extreme; Steel Skin-Extreme; Overspeed Regeneration-Extreme;" After the reward is credited. Ye Feng frowned slightly. Reverberating, steel skin, speeding regeneration. Isn''t this all virtual power? Although he is not blurry now. But the imaginary ability has all reached the extreme. Is this not going to let him play virtual? Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni frowned when he saw Ye Feng. He also raised his brows suddenly. "Captain Yefeng, what did you see?" Yamamoto Motoyanagiye Shigekuni was a little surprised. Did Captain Yefeng actually see something from the Great Lingshu Corridor? This luck is amazing, right? "Ok..." Ye Feng groaned slightly, and returned to his senses. to be frank. This place is indeed very special. In the night wind, you can feel that there is an inexplicable power in it. as if. This power really knows everything in the corpse soul world. but. Yefeng is like everyone else who has been here. In addition to this strange feeling. He did not see any news through the Great Lingshu Gallery. Whether it is useful or useless. Fortunately, he didn''t really need to read the news from the Great Lingshu Gallery. because. He already knows enough inside stories, just flicker just casually. "Yes, I saw a very important message as soon as I walked in." Ye Feng nodded solemnly. "Oh? What''s the news?" Yamamoto Motoyanagiye Shigekuni raised his eyebrows slightly. Captain Yefeng, who has always been talking and laughing, can show such a solemn expression. This news seems to be critical. "I saw that Ai Ran had been to the Great Lingshu Corridor, and he was given a special method for making the''King Key''." Ye Feng touched his chin with a pretentious expression, and said as he looked at Yamamoto Genryagisuke Shigekuni. "Wang Jian? Special method? Captain Yefeng, can you elaborate on it?" Captain Yamamoto''s eyes flashed, obviously, he has realized the seriousness of the problem. "Aizan once said to himself that Kuza-cho is a place of great spirituality. He may want to sacrifice the creatures of Kuza-cho to make king keys. It seems that he is preparing to do something big." Ye Feng said this. Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni''s muddy old eyes widened instantly. The king key is the key to open the spiritual palace. This is the body bone that was restructured by the power of the spirit king after the zero team member. In addition. Even Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni doesn¡¯t know that there are other ways to make it. but. The old man Yamamoto didn''t have any doubts about what the night wind said. because. The information recorded in the gallery of the Great Spirit Book is based on the will of the **** of death. That is absolutely accurate. "It''s no wonder that Aizen Soyousuke will send two powerful shamen to inquire in Kuzacho, originally to make king keys!" The old man Yamamoto said in a low voice. This news is too important. If it is true as Yefeng said. Well. The threat from the Spirit Palace will be affected, as will the creatures of Kora Town. The situation is serious! You must prepare early! "Captain Yefeng, have you seen anything else?" Captain Yamamoto continued to ask. "The other things are inconsequential, and there is nothing to own." Ye Feng shook his head and looked at Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni and said, "Since Aizen''s purpose has been made clear, we should be able to leave now?" The sign-in is complete. Ye Feng didn''t want to interfere too much with the rest. after all. If he showed that he knew too many secrets of the Soul World. He may be jealous of others. after all. No one wants their secrets to be known by others. "Well, it''s good, since Ai Ran has such wolf ambitions, then we have to discuss a coping strategy." The old man Yamamoto looked down and said: "You should go back to the team first with the old man, and the old man will call other captains to drive together. A team captain meeting!" ......... Back to the first team. Captain Yamamoto immediately arranged for Minister Jiro to go to each team to inform him. "Night wind." "You should also be curious about what the king key is?" After Mr. Tachijiro left. The old man Yamamoto looked at Ye Feng with staring eyes and asked. "Not curious." "I only care about my good life. As for the things hidden behind the good, it''s up to you old guys to worry about it." Ye Feng smiled lightly. You can talk privately about the grievances between the old and hidden. He didn''t want to get involved at all. "Ok..." "Captain Night Wind." "Although what you just said made the old man feel a little uncomfortable..." "But the old man has to admit it." "Your choice is correct!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 563： Virtual Circle Exploration Force The old man Yamamoto nodded. The Soul World is not as beautiful as it seems on the surface. There are actually many secrets hidden behind it. after all. The Soul World itself already existed 1 million years ago. And how long is the history of death? and so. Instead of bothering about those things. Get to the bottom of it. It''s not as good as being so free and easy like Ye Feng. Of course. It is better to exercise restraint in matters of men and women. Otherwise it is really easy to go wrong. "correct." "I won''t tell the other captains about the''King of King'' in a while. Please help the old man to keep this secret." Captain Yamamoto exhorted again. Wang Jian is about the spirit king. The fewer people who know, the better. otherwise. It is very likely that there will be even greater chaos. "I understand, you can rest assured, I am the best at keeping secrets." Finished. Ye Feng showed a sincere smile. but. The system in his mind had contempt for Ye Feng. If it wasn''t for others to believe it. This secret of this system has been spread across several worlds, okay? ......... Not much effort. The captains of each division came to the first division one after another. "Night wind." "What happened?" "You come to the team to report on the work, and the captain pulls us all to the meeting together. How do I feel that something big is going to happen?" Broken Bee stood beside Ye Feng with a well-behaved face. It makes everyone very uncomfortable. "Yeah, Captain Yefeng, tell us what''s going on in this world?" Uozhihualie also stood beside Yefeng and asked curiously. no way. Women are all cats, and curiosity is born. "Do not ask." "Ask is just waiting for the old man to tell you in person." Ye Feng shrugged. It''s said to keep the secret. He must be tight-lipped at someone. No secrets will be leaked in the future. It didn''t take long. The captain finally walked in through the back door. He sits on the big spacious chair. His eyes are deep. "Since the captains and acting captains are all here, the old man will tell you something very important." Say here. Yamamoto Motoyasu Shigekuni''s voice gave a meal. The atmosphere on the venue instantly became serious. "Not long ago, Captain Yefeng entered the Great Spirit Book Corridor accompanied by the old man. Captain Yefeng discovered the plot of the traitor Ai Ran Soyousuke there." Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni said slowly. "Oh? Conspiracy? What conspiracy? Is it more serious than Bengyu?" Mao Zhihualie asked puzzledly. "Aizome Soyousuke is going to sacrifice the entire Kuza Town to complete an evil plan. I wonder what the captain has for this?" said Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni. The old man Yamamoto''s voice fell. The captains suddenly fry the pan. "That traitor actually wants to sacrifice Kuzacho?" "Kuraza Town is not a big city in this world, but it has a population of hundreds of thousands! Aizen is really crazy!" "Kuraza Town is indeed a rare place in the world, but what exactly is Aizen planning to use?" "I think we should take the initiative to advance the plan to conquer the virtual circle, and kill Ai Ran before he can do it!" Many captains talked for a long time. at last. Captain Yamamoto heard some useful suggestions. "Captain Menggi is right. As the saying goes, to dominate and not to dominate others, instead of waiting for Aizen to attack, I need to wait one step ahead." After Captain Yamamoto praised Mengki Kenpachi, he watched again. Nie Yuli asked at a glance: "Captain Nie, can let the main force of the 13th Guarding team lead to the directional black cavity of the virtual circle together, how are your 12th team preparing?" If you want to conquer the virtual circle, you must send the main force over. And want to let this scale of combat power smoothly reach the virtual circle through the directional black cavity and return safely. This has become very demanding for Nirvana to target the black cavity. "Captain, please give me a little more time. The technology research and development has reached a critical point. Once we break through, we can go back and forth between the virtual circle and the corpse soul world at will!" Nie Yuli replied with excitement. "How long will it take?" Captain Yamamoto raised his eyebrows and asked. "This..." Nie Yuli swallowed and said, "In order to speed up the progress, I applied to go to the virtual circle in person to collect some information on the virtual circle, and then it should be possible soon, at most seven days." "Seven days?" Hear here. Yamamoto Motoyasu Shigekuni nodded. Slightly pondered. Although Aizen''s plan is very frenzied, but he can still wait for seven days. "Yes, it happens that the old man is also planning to send a virtual circle exploration troop to go to the virtual circle to collect more information on Aizen Soyousuke, and observe the movement of the virtual circle, you can follow along." Captain Yamamoto said. Although the situation is urgent. but. As the saying goes. Know yourself and the enemy before you can win a hundred battles. Before the official war begins. It is still necessary to do some exploratory work. "Oh? Virtual Circle Exploration Team?" Gengmu Jianba grinned when he heard the words, and said excitedly: "Old man, such a dangerous job must have my share? I haven''t cut anyone in a long time." Mengmu Jianpachi has indeed not had a fight for a while. He planned to chop over the virtual circle with a knife. "No!" The old man Yamamoto shook his head decisively, and said: "The purpose of sending the virtual circle exploratory troops this time is to inquire about intelligence. Your character is too reckless, it is easy to expose and affect our plan." It''s okay to let Gengmu Jianba go to charge. Let''s just collect information. He is not suitable. "Yeah, yeah, if it is to collect information, it seems to be our eighth division''s own job. Maybe this troublesome errand will fall on me again." Ky¨­raku Chunshui took off the hat with an innocent look. What''s the meaning of a place like the virtual circle? There is loneliness everywhere. How can you stay basking in the sun in your yard? The cute little Nanao who occasionally teases her is interesting. "Captain Jing, the old man has other arrangements for you. I will find you myself later." After Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni finished speaking, his eyes fell on Ye Feng and said: "Captain Ye Feng, Ai Ran¡¯s intelligence This is what you found out, so how about the task of exploring the virtual circle this time and letting you lead the team?" It is very important to go to the virtual circle to collect information. The leader of the team must be bold and careful. and. You have to have superior combat power. Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni thought and thought over and over again, always feeling that only the night breeze has such excellent qualities. but. But Ye Feng didn''t even think about it, and waved his hand directly, rejecting Yamamoto Gen Yanagisuke Shigekuni''s proposal. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 564： I, the warden, is very busy "Old man, is it inappropriate for me to go? After all, I am a warden. It is already very hard to manage the prison in the corpse world. I have to work overtime every night to interrogate those disobedient ball criminals. How can I still have the energy to go to the virtual circle? Huh? Not going or not." joke! Someone in the night had just brought back a girl like Lisa Yamanumaru. I haven''t had time to entertain him. How could he go on a business trip to a ghost place like the virtual circle? Isn''t this a trouble? Seeing Ye Feng''s refusal, the other captains all expressed their admiration for Ye Feng''s bravery. Ye Feng did what they wanted to do but didn''t dare to do. at this time. Although Ye Feng refused the work arrangement of the old man Yamamoto. But Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni didn''t say much. He smiled faintly. "If you don''t go, you don''t need to be so excited." Finished. Yamamoto Motoyanagizuke Shigekuni glanced at Shattered Bee with disapproval. "Captain Shattered Bee, as the captain of the second division, you are in charge of the mission of going deep into the enemy''s hinterland and inquiring about the enemy''s news. This is your area of ??expertise. Then you should be responsible for this virtual circle exploration force." Yamamoto Motoyasu Shigekuni said lightly. "sure, no problem!" Hear the captain''s arrangement. Broken Bee nodded resolutely. Just as Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni said. Such a task. She is the captain of the second division team. "Ah, very good." Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni nodded with a gratified look, and then glanced at Hisugaya Toushiro, and said: "Captain Hisugaya, the virtual circle exploration team needs a strong and proficient deputy captain to go with it. However, the old man has other arrangements for the fourth division, so let the deputy captain Matsumoto Ranjuku of the juvenile division. Let''s follow along." "Huh?" Hisugaya Dongshiro was taken aback for a moment, then nodded and said: "Yes, I have no problem here." Although this arrangement is a bit weird. but. Since the captain said it. Dong Shilang naturally would not refuse and dare not refuse. In fact. Don''t look at Motoyama Yanagisuke Shigekuni, who seems to be asking for your opinions every time. in fact. Toshiro Hisugaya knew very well the consequences of rejecting the captain''s arrangement. After the team leader and nurse have arranged. The old man Yamamoto said to Ky¨­raku Chunsui again: "Jing band leader. The old man heard that Yajimaru Lisa had returned to the Soul World. She is now in the ninth division as a guest. I heard that they are very keen to contribute to Aizen. And she was once the deputy captain of your eighth division, and she must be equally proficient in various intelligence gathering techniques. You go find her and let her follow along. " "Yeah, yeah, the problem is not big, just leave it to me." Jingle Chunshui also agreed. As long as it is not him who goes to the virtual circle. Anyone can go. And then. Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni looked at Ukitake Shiro. "Captain Ukitake, Kuchiki Rukia of your squad, how is the power recovered now?" Hear here. Ye Feng finally couldn''t help it anymore. He stood up and interrupted Ukitake Shiro, who was about to talk, looked at the old man Yamamoto seriously and asked: "Old man." "I won''t say much about the arrangements of those people just now, at least on the surface there is a little bit of truth." "But what do you mean by Rukia now?" "Are you planning to let Rukia go to the virtual circle?" "She is just an ordinary member of the Purification Division, not even a seat official. Is it too much for you to let her go to the virtual circle?" Ye Feng despised the old man Yamamoto. revenge. This is the revenge of eating Guoguo! No more old things, Bilian! "Captain Yefeng, of course the old man has the old man''s reasons." said Motoyanagi Yamamoto, while holding a cup of green tea from the seat to moisturize his throat, said: "Rukia has been persecuted by Ai Ran. As far as the old man knows, she has always hoped to get revenge, but her strength is not enough to contend against the face. Then let her inquire about intelligence, naturally the best way of revenge , Do you think the captain is right?" Hear here. Ye Feng couldn''t help but shook his head. Take a look. This old man definitely shouldn''t be fat to death. Yes. Someone in his night rejected your old man''s action plan. and so. You just put all the girls in the virtual circle, right? Does it fit? It really is the old black belly of the corpse soul world. What a dog! Usually look at this old thing with seriousness. But in fact. It''s black and black! "Needless to say, I have changed my mind. I think that due to my relationship with Rukia, I should retaliate against her, so I also applied to join the virtual circle exploratory force. The members are just those." Ye Feng waved his hand, indicating that the old man could stop performing. Don¡¯t you just want to squeeze the surplus value of my beater? As for the idea of ??hitting my girl? Can I go? By the way. Go to the virtual circle to see how Xiao Nilu looks like. "Ah? Captain Yefeng, didn''t you just say that the ninth division is busy with many prisoners and can''t go away?" Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni raised his eyes and glanced at Yefeng. That means. Right? Now you know how good the old man is? "Old man, let''s all go for a long walk, just say you agree or disagree." Ye Feng glanced at Old Man Yamamoto with disdain. "Agree, if Captain Yefeng can join, the old man thinks this trip must be very appropriate." Yamamoto Moto Ryusuke Shigekuni nodded with relief. This trip is led by the night wind. Two captains, Shattered Bee and Neyuli, assisted. In addition, the two deputy captains and former deputy captain of Matsumoto Ranju and Yagomaru Lisa. They will definitely not have problems. ......... After the meeting. The broken bee followed Ye Feng. Coming up is a shot with the ball hitting someone. He took Ye Feng''s arm. An expression of excitement was revealed on his face. "Yefeng Yefeng, we are going to the virtual circle. Thinking about it, it feels very thorny, right?" Broken Bee''s eyes flickered, revealing a look of extremely longing. "Don''t make trouble, we are going to do serious business this time, and there is also the outsider Neyuli, who will follow. At that time, you should pay attention to your personal image and don''t collapse." Ye Feng shook his head. The girls, even on the surface, are very serious and cold. but. Once caught in a certain scene. Their persona will be completely reversed. at this point. Yefeng is very experienced. But in front of people outside, everyone has to pay attention, right? Maybe the perverted Neyuli would carry a dash cam? "What are you afraid of!" "At that time, we can hold a barrier." Broken Bee blinked. The meaning seems to mean: If Nirvana is outside, can the scene be set a bit more thorny? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 565： Rukia: Yeah, I upgraded After a day. The virtual circle exploration team is ready. Nie Yuli followed behind this strange team. I feel very uncomfortable. "cut." "I can tell you clearly in advance." "I went to the virtual circle this time to collect experimental data and use it to upgrade the targeted black chamber. I won''t go with you to inquire about Lan Ran''s intelligence." Neyuli said in a cold voice. "what?" "Aren''t you with us?" Hear Nirvana''s arrangement. The faces of Broken Bee and Matsumoto Ranju suddenly revealed a disappointed expression. This made Nirvana a little confused. Do you really expect me to help you fight in the virtual circle? "Nonsense, why should I be with you guys who are not right?" Nie Yuli curled his lips and snorted coldly, and said: "You can do whatever you like, do whatever you like, I won''t Controlled." "What? Why do you say such strange things? Everyone is obviously a team, Captain Neyuri." Matsumoto Ranju shrugged and smiled and said that they don''t understand what you are suggesting. "Okay. Although Captain Ren Jia Ni is also a member of the virtual circle exploration unit, the goal is indeed different from ours. Just do what he said." Ye Feng shook his head. Although some things Yefeng is also pursuing. but. You can''t play too crazy, right? There must be a bottom line! "Hey..." "I really envy you a few, you can all go to the virtual circle with Ye Feng, but I can''t, now I am the only one left in Seireing Ting." Rukia looked at them with bitter eyes. Sighed. She also wanted to go to the virtual circle to participate in group activities. but. Rukia''s power of death has not yet recovered. after all. She is too tired every day. Not only is the recovery situation not optimistic, but the small body is a bit hollowed out. "Rukia...Aren''t we humans anymore...you can''t Yefeng-kun not here...we are nothing more?" Ukitake Shiro shook his head speechlessly. From the warmest captain to not a human. Floating Bamboo felt that this process came a bit faster. "Ah...haha...Captain Ukitake, I didn''t mean that." Rukia scratched her head and laughed. "Okay, Rukia, you can stay in the Soul World and take good care of yourself. Remember that the medicine I prescribed for you should be taken on time. I seem to have changed." Ye Feng swept across Rukia''s body At a glance. Rukia is not as flat as before. She is now. At least it has Haruno Sakura''s level. major progress! "Well, when you come back, it might be the time to witness the miracle." that''s all. After a simple farewell. Ye Feng led the girls into the directional black cavity opened by Nirvana in the Sealed Land of the Technology Development Bureau. ......... Virtual circle. Here, as always, the extremely barren color. horizon. A round of cold moon hangs high. Shining on the cold earth. The lifeless dendritic quartz can be seen everywhere on the ground. Some weak and weak will quickly sweep across the ground carefully. Overall it was lonely. At this time. Suddenly there was a strange and very spiritual pressure fluctuation in the sky. Immediately after. The sky seemed to be torn apart by mysterious power. A strange black channel appeared in the air. This is the directional black cavity developed by Nirvana. The black cavity opens. Ye Feng and his group jumped out from the black cavity exit. Look around. The surrounding environment is similar to the last time he came to Virtual Circle. Desolate everywhere. but. Except for the night wind. This is the first time the girls really set foot on the virtual circle. and so. They all showed a rather curious appearance. "Is this the virtual circle?" "It''s no wonder that Xu, a monster with a cold heart, will breed." Yagomaru Lisa''s eyes were gloomy. Although the mask is not really virtual. but. When they put on bone masks. There will also be an inexplicable coldness deep inside. That must be a feeling of emptiness. "Hahaha." "The concentration of the soul in the virtual circle is really outrageous." "This is simply a perfect testing ground, the little cuties of the virtual circle, here I am." Nie Yuli laughed unscrupulously while talking. Although the virtual circle is dangerous. but. For tech madmen like Neyuli. As long as technology can progress. Danger? Not a concern at all! "Niecouli, the imaginary circle is huge. If you want to act alone, you''d better not be too floating, and be careful to die here." Ye Feng kindly reminded him as he watched the dancing Necouli. "Don''t worry, Captain Yefeng, I have prepared for a long time to come to the virtual circle this time. As long as you don''t have any trouble yourself, it''s okay, because I won''t save you." Nie Yuli gave it a smile. He was about to take out the big baby he had prepared and put on a force. At this time. Suddenly a cloud of dust rose up in the distance. A majestic spiritual pressure rolled from the sand. "Ok?" "We just came, did we meet the virtual group?" "Good luck." Nirvana opened his mouth with a grin. The strength of this group of virtual groups is not weak. Among them are even three-headed Yachukas-class Daxu. "Beware everyone, the imaginary circle is rich, the imaginary here is much stronger than the imaginary in this world." Broken Bee''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was ready to fight. "Hehe, it''s interesting to be strong, but they are not my goal, so don''t expect me to help you deal with these ordinary virtual things." Nie Yuli shrugged his shoulders. Putting on the appearance that it doesn''t matter to yourself. "Nie Yuli! Don''t go too far! Salted fish doesn''t do this, right!" Broken Bee frowned. Although with their strength, Xu Qun is not yet in sight. but. Nie Yuli''s attitude made Shattered Bee quite unhappy. "Cut, I''m like this, do you care about me?" Nei Yuli curled his lips in disdain, and didn''t put the broken bee in his eyes. To this. Ye Feng smiled disdainfully. Subsequently. The ghost was out of the sheath. Pointing diagonally in the direction that Xu Qun rushed over. boom! Countless thunderclouds gathered in the sky. The thunder shone, the world rioted. Countless rays of thunder light descended from the sky, devastated and decayed, pouring down, the world seemed to be full of thunder light, like natural disasters, the earth turned into scorched earth. And when the thunder robbery disappeared. That group of happily living and running in the virtual circle. All annihilated. "Ye... Ye Feng-jun... you are so strong..." Yagomaru Lisa couldn''t help swallowing. Although she had known that the night wind was strong. But this wave of operations just now refreshed her knowledge of Yefeng. If you can dance with such a strong in the future. It should be wonderful, right? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 566： Ten Blade Conference "Cut...you guy...you are a freak!" A drop of cold sweat was left on Neyuli''s forehead. obviously. The operation of the night wind just now made Nirvana also extremely shocked. after all. That''s a virtual group led by several Yaskachu-class big virtual people. You killed him all at once? Even a virtual shadow died before he saw it? and. Did this guy just say that he didn''t say the liberation language of his Zanpakudao? Why didn''t you hear it? But if I didn''t say anything. Why did his broken knife suddenly drill so many thunder and lightning? Hung up? What a freak! This special code is stranger than Lao Tzu! After Ye Feng cleared the Xuqun, he put the ghost away, and glanced at Nirvana coldly. "Nie Yuli, last time I came to the virtual circle, you moved your hands and feet on the directional black tone. I haven''t asked you to settle the matter. If you dare to float in front of me, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Ye Feng said coldly: "Besides, if I killed you, none of them would tell the truth, do you believe it?" The voice fell. The girls nodded tacitly. It''s like Nirvana. Kill and kill. When the time comes, push the black pot over Lan Ran''s body. To this. Neyuli could not help but fought a cold war. "Captain Yefeng... I think what happened at that time should be a misunderstanding... After all, my technology was not particularly mature at the time... Maybe there was a bug." Nirvana swallowed. He could clearly feel the killing intent in Ye Feng''s eyes. and so. At the moment of life and death. He persuaded. "Okay, no need to explain, get out, you check yours, we check ours, if necessary, I will contact you through the communicator, but if you dare not come, don''t blame me for killing you." Ye Feng patiently exhorted Nie Yuli. After dismissing Nie Yuli. Ye Feng took the girls and began to look for the traces of the Xu Ye Palace. have to say. The virtual circle is really too big. Even if Ye Feng had the Eye of Soul, he could zoom in and out of the picture he saw from the perspective of God, but he still could not find the place of the Void Night Palace in the picture. no way. They can only choose a direction casually based on their feelings and start off. At the same time. Ye Feng and their whereabouts have also been monitored by the science great Xusar Apollo of the Xuye Palace. Xu Ye Palace. Central meeting room. Ai Ran Soyousuke elegantly held the black tea and sat on his throne, under which stood the virtual circle ten blades. but. Because No.5 Noitra and No.4 Ulchiola have been beheaded by the night wind. and so. The composition and order of the ten blades has changed a little. No.1 to No.3 remain unchanged, they are: Keyatai Stark, Bailigan Ruisenbang, Tiya Hribel. The original No. 6 Grimjo Jakajack was directly promoted to the No. 4 position. Behind him, Zomali Lulu, Sal Apollo Glanz, and Aronilo Aluluyeli also moved forward two places. But Ya Mi is obsessed with switching between 10 and 0. and so. He asked to keep his No.10 serial number. As for the new No.8 and No.9, the old ten-edged ones, Dorudoni Alessandro Dell Sokacchio and Tiruti Sandaviki were topped up respectively. "Captain Aizen." "How do I feel that Lord Yefeng''s strength seems to be stronger than before." "Is this my illusion?" Ichimaru Gin watched the video footage accidentally captured by Sal Apollo, with an indescribable complex smile on his face. Jun Yefeng. You are finally here. Hurry up and kill Aizen to save me and go back! I have had enough of this ridiculous undercover life. I want to go back and see Luanju! But obviously. He was thinking of peaches. "Yeah, Yefeng in the mountains is indeed a strong enemy that can''t be ignored." Lan Ran held the teacup, with a Ruowu smile on his face. to be frank. In Aizen''s view. No matter how strong the night wind is. It''s just like him and Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni. For Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni. Aizen spent many years working out a way to restrain him. But the speed of Ye Feng''s rise was too fast. Ai Ran hasn''t fully figured out the situation of the night breeze, and they are almost at the gate. but. The lack of a good way to restrain the night wind does not mean that Aizen has no plan to deal with the night wind. He had already made perfect preparations. "Master Aizen!" "Isn''t it just a night wind in the mountains! Let me fight! I want to kill him!" Grimjoo, who has just been promoted to No. 4, is obviously gone. Although Ulchiola, who has been cold, is stronger than Grimjo. but. Grimjoo is a big imaginary who likes to challenge strong opponents and enjoys the fun of fighting. and so. Even if he had to face a master like Ye Feng. He is still full of fighting spirit. Seeing Grimjoo who was actively fighting, Ai Ran smiled with satisfaction. "well." "Grim Qiaojun is always thinking about sharing my worries for me, which makes me very touched." "Then you lead Zomali, Aronillo, Dorudoni, Tiruti, to intercept the guests from the Soul World together." "The night wind in the mountains is indeed very strong." "You can''t be careless, but there is no need to be overly flustered, not proud, not anxious, under my guidance, we will be invincible ahead." Aizen mobilized and said sincerely before the war. but. Grimjoo frowned. "Master Aizen, I don''t need a helper! I''ll be enough to go alone!" Grimjoo has always pursued the battle on equal terms. That is 1V1. and so. He doesn''t like to cooperate with other Ten Blades. "Ha ha." "Grim Joe, I can understand your blood, and I also appreciate your courage very much." "but." "Did you question my decision just now?" The voice fell. The terrifying spiritual pressure in Ai Ran Soyousuke''s body was instantly applied to Grimjoo''s body. In front of this crushing power. Grimjoo suddenly felt cold sweat all over his body. It was a sense of pressure that penetrated the bone marrow. Very scary. "Master Aizen... I didn''t mean that..." Grimjoo had a bitter face. Although he didn''t particularly like Aizen, he still showed respect. "Since it is not, let''s go, I hope you can bring a little surprise to Lord Yefeng." Lan Ran smiled faintly. Subsequently. He glanced at Ichimarugin, who was indifferent beside him. this moment. Ai Ran Soyousuke suddenly missed that Dongsen wanted the blind man. If T¨­sen were to be here. Grimjoo dared to question Ai Ran''s decision, he would definitely teach Grimjoo directly. In addition to smirking, Ichimaru Gin only smirks. Like a clown. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 567： Aizens ultimate plan Grimjoo arrived after people left the Palace of the Night. No.1 Koyatai Stark looked at Ai Ran in a puzzled way and asked, "Master Ai Ran, why only let Grim Joe and the others go? If you really want to kill the **** of death, we will dispatch efficiency together. Should be higher?" After Stark raised this confusion. Balegun and Hribel also nodded together. Generally speaking. The more you encounter strong enemies, the less you can take turns to send heads. Be sure to do your best. Use the most powerful force to directly obliterate the opponent. otherwise. That is equivalent to giving experience to the opponent, waiting to be pretended to be slapped in the face by the opponent. This is very undesirable behavior. but. Ai Ran just smiled slightly at this. "You guys, the reason why you are staying is because you have more important tasks to do next." Aizen glanced at Sal Apollo and asked, "How are you preparing for what I asked you to prepare? " "Master Airan, you are almost ready, wait a few hours, you can go to this world." Sal Apollo pushed the white bone mask shaped like glasses on the bridge of his nose, and a wicked smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. . "well." "As expected to be Lord Apollo." Aizen smiled and stood up from the throne. His eyes swept across the top three of the ten blades. "Everyone." "Next, you can go back to your room first and act as usual. I will notify you when the time is right." After listening to Aizen''s arrangement. The ten blades showed confusion in their eyes. What is so formal? but. Although they were a little confused, they did not express any doubt about this, but returned to their respective territories obediently. After the meeting. Ichimaru Gin looked at Aizen with a smile and asked, "Captain Aizen, are you really sure to defeat the Gotei 13 team in Kuzacho, make the king key, and go to the Lingwang Palace to grab another collapsed jade?" I heard Ichimarugin''s question. Aizen glanced at Ichimaru Gin indifferently, and smiled: "Who would know, maybe I will be killed in this battle, but I''m very curious about what the enemy will use. How to kill me? You say it, silver." this moment. Ichimaru Gin really wanted to make complaints deep in her heart. after all. In front of Ichimarugin who has learned all the truth. Lan Ran''s question is actually a provocation against him eating Guoguo. but. He couldn''t show anything that he already knew the truth. He can only continue to smirk. Live like a clown. in fact. Aizen''s goal of action this time is very clear. Although Lan Ran has smoothly integrated his own collapsed jade. but. Ai Ran still didn''t have full confidence in defeating Ye Feng in one fell swoop. after all. Ai Ran''s plan for Night Wind has made mistakes many times in a row. and so. This time. He chose a more secure way. He didn''t really expect Grimjo and the others to find Yefeng to kill Yefeng or to delay Yefeng''s footsteps. Ai Ran wants them to die at Yefeng. Through them, tell the general direction of Yefengxu Palace, and guide Yefeng to the Xuye Palace in time. because. it''s here. Ai Ran Soyousuke has arranged a surprise to welcome the night breeze. At the same time. Aizen will lead the first three of the ten blades to Karakocho. If death has not had time to react. Then he will directly create the king key. If the **** of death obstructs his plan in Kuza-cho. Aizen will kill the **** of death and then create the king key. It''s that simple. After having the king key. Lan Ran can go to the Spirit Palace above the clouds, and can **** another collapsed jade there. After getting two collapsed jade. Aizen would give Yefeng a fatal blow. Everything is in plan. Very secure. ......... at this time. Ye Feng is leading the girls to continue marching in the opposite direction to the Xu Ye Palace. Along the way. The girls are trying to jump into the night wind. It is clear. Someone is greedy for someone else''s body. but. The location of Xu Ye Palace was not found yet. Ye Feng currently has no intention of doing anything else. after all. He night someone is a person in charge. Now that I have accepted the task. It has to be successfully completed. It¡¯s not too late to do other things after finishing. that''s all. I don''t know how long it has been. Along the way, they have killed a lot of innocent scattered fiction, but they have never found out the relevant information of the Xu Ye Palace. This also reflects the importance of Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni sending an exploratory force into the virtual circle first. otherwise. If a large unit directly enters the virtual circle and gets lost in the virtual circle, it will be very sad. at last. Just when Ye Feng felt a little irritable because he could not find the location of the Xu Ye Palace. When ready to decompress. A very terrifying Void Spiritual Pressure rushed from behind them. "It''s a powerful spiritual pressure...but I don''t feel that there are too many voids, isn''t it a broken face?" Broken Bee stopped and looked into the distance with solemn expression. "Don''t worry, there is a night breeze, no matter what kind of enemy is coming, you should be killed in an instant." Matsumoto Ranju chuckled indifferently. "That''s not necessarily true. In case the opponent is a beautiful woman who breaks her face, your Captain Nightwind will probably be unable to get it off." Lisa Yamomaru curled her lips. This way. Yagomaru Lisa has basically grasped the preferences of the night wind. Beauty is justice. This is the conclusion she came to. Although such a night breeze may seem superficial, Lisa Yagomaru said that everyone wanted to go together. "I said... the old man Yamamoto is for you to perform the task and come to the virtual circle to help, not for you to travel, can you be more serious." Ye Feng was a bit speechless. Ye Feng had already seen the five shamans who were killing them through the world of Soul Eye. be honest. Although this time they are all weak. but. Anyway, they are also a few generals under Lan Ran''s hands. Can you give others a little face? How about pretending to be a little nervous? "By the way, since the face was killed from behind us, does that mean that the Void Palace... is likely to be in the direction behind us, should we go the other way?" Although the broken bee is also a nympho. but. She is also the captain of the second division. and so. When encountering serious matters. Her reaction is still faster than Matsumoto Ranju and Yagomaru Lisa. "Yes, it''s probably wrong." Ye Feng nodded. There is no way. After all, this is a matter of luck. If it''s wrong, it''s wrong. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 568： Self-righteous rapas "Then...we are afraid that we are far away from Xuye Palace now?" Matsumoto Ranju shrugged helplessly. "Nor, judging from the time we entered the virtual circle and the speed at which they are now chasing, the virtual night palace should not be too far away from us, as long as the direction is right, it will not take long to find the virtual night palace. ." Ye Feng probably calculated it mentally. Just find the right direction. It shouldn''t be a big problem for them to find the Xuye Palace. It didn''t take long. Grimjoo had already appeared in front of Yefeng with several other Ten Blades. Looking at the broken face in front of you. Broken Bee and Luan Ju couldn''t help but shrink their pupils. Although they had expected the enemy to be very strong. but. When they were actually in front of them, Broken Bee discovered that even the weakest of these guys actually possessed the Captain''s Spirit Pressure. and. Ye Feng also told them about going back to the edge. Once these guys are back. Strength will increase again. In other words. If they didn''t come with Yefeng this time. It is very likely to fall into crisis. Thought of this. Broken Bee breathed a sigh of relief. "Yefeng, I''ll leave it to you next." Although the broken bee is not afraid to break the face. but. She still took a step back very cleverly. to be honest. This feeling of being relied on, and not needing to be charged in person, is really good. "Humph!" "Night breeze in the mountains!" "I don''t think you seem to be particularly strong. Did you really kill Ulchiola?" "Could he betray Aizen and find a place to hide?" "Hahahaha." Grimjoe looked up and down the night wind. He didn''t feel that horrible breath in Ye Feng. and so. He felt that the night wind might not be as strong as he thought. "Grimjoo, don''t be careless, don''t forget, if Ai Ran-sama doesn''t take the initiative to explode Rei Pressure, we will also not be able to perceive the terrifying oppression in him." Five-edged Zomali Lulu reminded Grimjoo with a serious face. Of course. This is not to say that Zomali believes that Night Wind has the same strength as Aizen. He is just more cautious in character. "Chee, are you telling me that this guy has the strength of Aizen? If that''s the case, do you think Aizen will let us kill him? Isn''t that just letting us kill him?" Grimjoo Smiled disdainfully. Although Grimjoo doesn''t respect Aizen so much. but. They are all generals under Aizen. It is impossible for Aizen to pit them. "That''s right, Lan Ran-sama has just promoted me back to the ten-blade position. My old lady has to do a good job this year." Tiruti Sandavich licked the corner of her mouth, her purple wavy braid followed The wind was blowing, revealing the drop-like marks on his face. Although she is weak. Weak to the end even Ishida Yulong could not beat. but. This does not prevent her from being arrogant. to be honest. so far. In the entire virtual circle, the only person who really understands the strength of Yefeng is probably only Lan Ran. and so. They belonged to the kind of imaginary who was sold by Ai Ran and still working hard to help Ai Ran count the money. To this. Ye Feng glanced at them with pity. He decided not to divide them into eight segments. Just let them die. "Hey! I warn you a few! Give me this mountain night breeze, and everyone else is yours." Grimjoo raised his head proudly, and smiled disdainfully: "If anyone dares to interfere in my battle, don''t Blame me for being welcome!" Grimjoo pursues a fair 1v1 battle. Never bothered to use virtual sea tactics. and so. He set out the rules as soon as he came up. "Yes, then I will deal with this captain who is as petite as me. Let''s see who is the cutest person, hehehe." Tiruti''s dark purple lips slightly opened, and he let out for a while. Weird laughter. "The only two captains have been selected by you. Then teach me the two beautiful ladies. I will let them get the most beautiful death in my''fraternity''." Zoma Lee looked at Lisa Yamomaru and Ranju Matsumoto seriously. The skull earrings flickered. A golden light burst out from the golden eyes. no way. People depend on clothes. The two of them do not have Captain Haori, and are mostly two rookies. but. Zomali''s ability is fraternity that can make people intoxicated. That is to control the enemy''s body. Under his control, these two beauties can definitely get a beautiful bloom. "what?" "what?" "The enemy will be divided up by you now?" "I really hope their strength can be stronger, otherwise, wouldn''t Dorudoni and I have a chance to shoot?" No.6 Aronilo in a white robe gave it a smile. It''s as if he is really strong. "Well." "Since everyone has agreed, then I am going to go." Tiruti''s voice fell. The clusters of feathers pressed toward the broken bee cover like sharp arrows. Although it was just feathers, it was as good as steel, and it rubbed a terrifying flame with the spirit in the air. To this. The corners of the broken bee''s mouth rose. She did not make any defensive posture at all. Because she knows. The night wind will not hurt her. as expected. Just as the sky full of feathers hit. Ye Feng gently raised his hand, and an ice wall instantly blocked the Shattered Bee, blocking all Tiruti''s attacks. See here. Tiruti snorted towards Grim Jonu, and said coquettishly: "Grimjoe, what the **** is going on with you guy, isn''t he your opponent, how can you let him intervene in my fight?" Grimjoe''s mouth twitched, and he looked at Ye Feng arrogantly: "Reaper, when facing me, you dare to be distracted to help other people? Are you looking down on me? It''s a price!" The voice fell off. Grimjoo let out a smirk, his fingers bent like a sky hook, and he grabbed Ye Feng''s head. boom! A virtual flash of red light radiated from Grimjoo''s palm instantly. This is one of Grimjoe''s unique killer moves. You thought I was going to catch you, but in fact I was arranging a virtual flash. because. The place Grimjoo used to flicker was the palm. Generally speaking, it is difficult to prevent. next moment. The mysterious red flashes bloom. The spiritual pressure belonging to the ten-blade broken face level is highly concentrated, and it kills the night wind with a powerful impact. To this. Ye Feng smiled faintly. He volleyed a finger at the red flash. Spit out a word. "Flush." One of the ghost ways, Chong, the simplest move, and Ye Feng''s favorite move. I just saw it. A condensed white shock wave was transmitted along the fingertips of Night Wind. The virtual flash that crashed into Grimjoo. Two terrifying spiritual pressures collide. Instantly set off a heavy heat wave after another. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 569： Ten blades are a joke See this scene. Grim Joe''s original unruly smile froze in an instant. If he remembers correctly. The move that Ye Feng just used should be the weakest one in the ghost way of death, right? It''s such a trick. Can actually offset his highly compressed virtual flash? how can that be? at this time. Ye Feng looked at the beeping face-offs in front of him, and a mocking smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. "No wonder you are going to make blue dyed dog legs." "It turns out your Reiatsu is so much weaker than I thought." "But that''s right, you are just..." Speaking of which. The night wind sounded. What he wanted to say was. Your Ten Blades are nothing more than monsters transformed by Lan Ran with Bengyu. but. Ye Feng turned to think about it. The girl behind him was actually transformed from Bengyu. and so. He took the ironic words back again. "All right." "Say something serious, are you thinking, you should finish the guild first, and then attack me? Maybe you can succeed just now?" Heard this. Grimjoo was shocked. He really thought so. His false flash just now was just a tentative attack. If he knew that Ye Feng would use the ghost way of "rush" to fight, he should return to the blade first, and then launch a more powerful virtual flash, such as Wang Zhi Xu flash. "It seems to be me." "But don''t think too much." "Because in front of me, you have no chance to return to the edge." The voice fell off. The ghost in Yefeng''s hand was out of her sheath. An earth-shaking sword light instantly rose from the ground. Grimjoo watched the oncoming slash. His fingers trembled lightly, instinctively wanting to draw a knife to resist, but the speed of Ye Feng''s knife was so fast that he had no time to react. boom! Cut it down. Grimjoo was blasted out directly. Hot blood was scattered in the sky. Tangtang Shiblade didn''t even come and used it and received the box lunch. It''s young. "Ge..." "Grimjoo was seconded by him? How is this possible?" Tiruti''s eyes widened. Looking at the big pit in the distance with a face of disbelief. Although Grimjoo has always been at odds with everyone because of his personality. but. Everyone has to admit. Among the ten blades now. He deserves his No.4. but. A ten-blade as strong as Grimjoo was killed by the opponent with a single shot? What about them? "Okay, the first opponent has been settled. Next, who is going to die first?" Ye Feng thought a little, calmly thought, the weird black knife has been aimed at the remaining ten-bladed face, "Or else I''ll send you on the road directly, after all, I''m still in a hurry." "Everyone! Go straight to the edge!" "Quite it!" "Curse Eye Sangha!" Zomali felt the powerful pressure from the blade of the night wind. The heart was pounding suddenly. then. He chose to go straight to the edge. The other ten blades also came to their senses after hearing Zuomali''s reminder. At the same time began to return to the edge. "Spin, Baron Storm!" "Eat him, huxu!" "Break it, Wheel Tieyan!" The liberation voices of breaking the face one after another. At the same time. The spiritual pressure on the four Shattered Faces soared in vain, and their body shapes began to change. but. Just as their homecoming is about to be completed. A terrifying spiritual pressure instantly rose from Ye Feng''s body. boom! A sense of oppression they had never experienced was suddenly imposed on them. That feeling is very scary. Directly interrupted their return! "This... this is impossible..." "How could he have such terrible strength!" "I must live, I must bring this information to Lord Ai Ran, otherwise Lord Ai Ran may make a misjudgment against him." have to say. Among the ten blades of the virtual circle. Zomali is considered the most admired Aizen Shaman. Even at this time, he was thinking about his family''s Ai Ran-sama''s plan, not just his own life and death. To this. Ye Feng shook his head dismissively. "Zomali." "Do you really think Aizen is not at all compelling?" "He asked you to come over, but just wanted to remind me that I was walking in the wrong direction. He may be setting up a trap in the Void Night Palace, waiting for me to pass." Ye Feng smiled. It''s no wonder that Aizen doesn''t care about the life and death of these broken faces in the original plot. because. Regardless of their lofty status in the virtual circle, they are just some of Aizen''s experimental products. They are not qualified to be Aizen''s comrades. It can only be regarded as a toy. "This... it''s impossible... Don''t slander Aizen-sama... Aizen-sama won''t treat us like that!" "Zomali! Don''t deceive yourself anymore! With his strength, do you think Ai Ran really doesn''t know? Ai Ran might really let us die!" "Brother Yefeng, I was wrong, let me go, as long as you can keep me alive, let me do anything, don''t kill me." Under the pressure of the night wind. Tiruti had completely lost the will to resist. She was overwhelmed by the spirit, prostrated, sweating profusely, and her breathing became extremely heavy. and so. In front of death. She is ready to surrender to Ye Feng. after all. Judging from the three girls around Ye Feng, she should be someone who likes girls. Unfortunately. Ye Feng did not intend to open the harem on the plane of Death. then. He shook his head indifferently. With a stroke. A chill burst out in an instant, and the remaining four broke into ice lolly. "Hey..." "I hope the performance Lan Ran prepared for me in the Xuye Palace can be more interesting. Don''t be as dull as you guys." Looking at the ice sculpture in front of me. Looking at the confusion, panic, regret, and other complex expressions on their faces before they died. Ye Feng let out a long sigh. to be frank. In the original plot. When Grimjoo played for the first time, Ye Feng was really amazed. after all. At that time, everyone just felt that "Swastika" Ichigo was already standing on top of the Soul World. result. After Grimjoo appeared, he understatement crushed "Swastika" Ichigo. then. Ye Feng thought it was a god. The Thirteenth Team of the Soul World was simply weak. But look now. Ten blades are a joke. "Yefeng... Our mission in the virtual circle seems to be just to inquire... Don''t really have to fight Aizen." Matsumoto Ranju swallowed. Although Luan Ju believes in the strength of Yefeng. but. This seems to be different from what I said when I came here. Is it necessary to fight like this? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 570： Raw rice is cooked into eight-treasure rice "Yeah, Yefeng...Since Lan Ran has found us, let''s go to Xuye Palace again...is it really appropriate?" Broken Bee thought calmly and analyzed it a little bit, with hesitation on his face, and said: "Moreover, don''t you think that Lan Ran deliberately sent them these weak chickens to relax our vigilance? Maybe the Xu Ye Palace has a powerful shame!" Just like Ye Feng just said. Since the enemy was afraid that they would go in the wrong direction, it meant that Lan Ran was mostly prepared in the Xuye Palace. They pass now. Isn''t it just self-investing in the net? After listening to the suggestions of the two sisters, Ye Feng fell into short thoughts. That''s right. His coming to the virtual circle this time was completely forced by the old man Yamamoto. and so. Complete the intelligence investigation as required and that''s it. Want him to kill the boss directly? How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? then. Ye Feng is preparing to treat her sister after the war. But this time. The system in Ye Feng''s mind suddenly sent a sign-in task. "Ding!" "Please go to the Xuye Palace to sign in. The mission is valid for one day." Ok? After hearing the task arrangement sent by the system. Ye Feng raised his brows. He just thought about returning to the corpse soul world, and then came this kind of task? Dog system! Are you kidnapped by the old man Yamamoto? If yes, please blink! "Captain Night Wind, Captain Broken Bee, and Deputy Captain Ranju are right. Ai Ran Soyousuke is indeed a difficult guy to deal with. I think we should take the long view." Yagomaru Lisa sighed quietly. Although her enemy is in the Xuye Palace. Although she wanted to rush into the Xuye Palace to find Lan Ran desperately. but. Yagomaru Lisa couldn''t let the night wind and the others go on an adventure for her own sake. and so. She also made long-term suggestions to Ye Feng. I heard the attitudes of the girls. A complex look flashed between Ye Feng''s eyebrows. Subsequently. He smiled faintly. "Don''t worry, as long as you advance and retreat together with me, we are invincible in front of us. I will take you to hammer Lan Ran." Although the sign-in task this time is a time-limited task. Just drag it past this day. The task can be automatically invalidated without getting stuck here. but. The sign-in task has come, is there any reason not to do it? and. Ai Ran has designed the night breeze several times. Although every time I dyed blue into a clown. but. This account Yefeng still needs to find Lan Ran to settle it. and so. Yefeng has already decided. He is going to take the girls to Xuye Palace. Do something out. "you..." At a certain moment. Yagomaru Lisa looked at the free and easy night breeze and fell into a state of nympho. A thought haunted her repeatedly. Ye Feng... Ye Feng wanted to take me to revenge... regardless of danger... Such a man... very handsome! this moment. Yagomaru Lisa was completely attracted by the domineering side of the night breeze. Her favorability for Ye Feng suddenly increased to 87 points. This is also the scariest part of this system. in fact. One person¡¯s favorability towards another person usually fluctuates. It¡¯s normal for instant favorability to burst. Generally speaking. Soon after such a moment occurs, the favorability will drop. and so. Although men and women in reality will have some impulses towards the opposite **** at a certain moment. but. They are not going to do too much. But Yefeng''s favorability plug-in who was awakened in Super Theological Seminary was very unreasonable. As long as it reaches 87 points, it is locked. Don''t think about it. Although Ye Feng sometimes feels that this setting is too inhumane. but. It''s done. The raw rice has been cooked into eight-treasure rice. What can he do? It''s like now. Yagomaru Lisa''s pupils turned into red hearts. The expressions Broken Bee and Luan Ju can understand at a glance. then. The night wind activated an enchantment called Mosaic around. All perceptions from the outside world are isolated. Three hours later. The enchantment collapsed. Ye Feng and his sisters were full of joy in their hearts. Especially Yagomaru Lisa. She is not young anymore, and she has seen Xiao Liu Bei who has been around for hundreds of years. but! She has never had a chance to practice! How uncomfortable this feeling is, anyway, I understand. And today. Not only did Yagomaru Lisa have a chance to practice, but she was also a group activity, and she was also an experienced truck driver like Yekaze. Can she be unhappy? "All right." "I''ve done everything that needs to be done, now I have to do something serious." Ye Feng moved his old waist, and after determining the direction, he took the girls to the Xuye Palace. ......... On the way to the Xuye Palace with her sister, Ye Feng was preparing for a decisive battle with Lan Ran. Sal Apollo has prepared all the matters to go to Kanza Town. "Master Aizen, the passage is ready, and Wanda Wise Margera''s condition has been adjusted to the best condition. If Yamamoto Motoyanagi Sajukuni really rushes to this world, I guarantee he will receive a big surprise. ." Sal Apollo pushed the glasses-shaped mask on the bridge of his nose. The corners of his mouth grin open. There was a grim laugh. Wanda Wise Margera was nicknamed The Fire Prince. The ability is to absorb flames. He is a broken face specially transformed by Ai Ran with the power of Bengyu in order to deal with the Zanpakuk¨­ of Yamamoto Motoyanagi. but. Because of this perennial transformation. Although Wang Daweisi was able to seal the old man''s Zanpaku, he himself lost his language, consciousness, knowledge and reason, and became a tool man without emotion. "Ok." "well." "Yin, go and notify the corresponding combat personnel so that everyone can act according to my plan." Ai Ran gave an order. Aizen''s plan is very clear. He still doesn''t want to have a head-on conflict with Ye Feng. and so. He will leave Yami in the Ten Blades and Thrall Apollo in the Void Night Palace. Used to contain the night wind. And he will take Ichimarugin, Keyatai Stark, Bairegang Ruisenbang, and Tiya Hribel to go to Kuza Town to implement the plan to make the king key. It didn''t take long. All the staff were present. Ai Ran Soyousuke finally stood up from the throne. "Everyone." "Your war is about to begin." "But don''t worry." "Just advance and retreat with me." "We are invincible ahead of us." ......... at last. Under the leadership of the night wind. The group of them came to the door of Xuye Palace afterwards. unfortunately. They had already missed the opportunity to fight Aizen directly. "Yefeng...Is this the Xuye Palace... so big." Matsumoto Ranju swallowed. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 571： Xu Ye Palace Although the area of ??Seireitei is also very wide. but. Xuye Palace is a completely enclosed palace, completely different from the open courtyard environment of Seireing Palace. and so. This majestic architectural style naturally gave them a lot of shock. "Well, the Xuye Palace built by Bailorgang back then is really extraordinary, but it was a pity that Lan Ran snatched it." Ye Feng looked at the Xuye Palace and couldn''t help nodding. A building of this size. Even if it is placed in the Super Seminary, it is considered to be a relatively grand building. It seems that the virtual circle has a lot of talent. "But how should we get in? Although the building here is not a murderous stone, it seems to be able to confuse the spiritual pressure. If you can''t find the entrance, it should be difficult to break through, right?" Broken Bee raised his hand on the wall of the Night Palace Touched it. Then he drew a knife on the wall with the Zanpaku Knife but couldn''t even leave a trace. "It''s okay." "Let me come." Ye Feng smiled lightly and pulled out the ghost pinned behind his waist and aimed it at the wall. puff! Although the walls of the Xuye Palace are hard, it is like a thin film to the ghost who combines the characteristics of dark silver. It broke with a light poke. Walk into Xuye Palace. Yefeng''s sign-in task was directly triggered. "Ding!" "It is detected that the host has arrived at the check-in location. Please check-in inside the Xuye Palace for an hour. Leaving will be regarded as a mission failure." Ok? The sign-in task this time actually took an hour? Ye Feng frowned. This is too long, right? It seems. I can only get rid of the blue dye as soon as possible, and then take the girl to do something that can make time pass faster. Next. Ye Feng led the girls through a long dark corridor. open the door. What appeared in front of them was a beautiful world with blue sky and white clouds. Such a scene is actually quite ordinary. but. It''s very special in the virtual circle. "Don''t tell me, Ai Ran is a person who can enjoy, and in such a place, he created an environment similar to the outside world." Ye Feng looked at the surroundings and shook his head. in fact. To enjoy the blue sky and white clouds, this was originally the simplest thing for people like Aizen. He only needs to be the captain of his fifth division team. Grow flowers, write and write, the years are quiet. If you want to relax and entertain you can also go to Liuhun Street. He is the captain. In Liuhun Street, it is like a god. Whatever you want. And now. He is pursuing his dream. But Bengyu''s bug power can only be used to forcefully create such an illusion. have to say. From a certain perspective. Ai Ran is also very poor. Yefeng remembers. After fighting against Aizen, Wuzuki Ichimo realized the loneliness in Aizen''s heart. perhaps. Ai Ran is just a confused child? Thought of this. Ye Feng couldn''t help but smile. Such a black-bellied child is really rare. Going for another moment. Ya Mi finally came to Ye Feng. As the so-called enemy meets extremely jealous. Ya Mi looked at Ye Feng with stern eyes, and was ready to give away his head. "Yefeng in the mountains, we meet again, this time, I want you to see what the power of an angry beast is!" "Kill them, angry beast!" After Ya Mi appeared. Man of few words. Go straight into the blade form. After returning to the blade, the dense body of the tooth became extremely large. Have twelve big feet. Grim-faced. Like a demon in hell. Very scary. boom! A virtual flash rushed out from the mouth of the tooth dense. In an instant. The soul in the air was even ignited by this virtual flash. The virtual flash of No.0 after returning to the blade is indeed very extraordinary. however. Just when the virtual flash was about to hit the night wind, he gently raised his hand, covering a layer of frost on his palm, and then pinched the dense virtual flash. puff! Ye Feng''s five fingers forcefully. The red virtual flash disappeared into the air. "what..." "Can you catch the virtual flash empty-handed?" "What kind of weird monster is your special code!" Ya Mi''s face turned gloomy. Although this false flash itself is only a tentative move used to play momentum. He knew that Night Wind would definitely be able to handle it. but. He never imagined that Ye Feng could pinch the virtual flash out of thin air with his hands! "Yawmi, is this what you call an angry beast? It still feels weak?" Ye Feng let out a smirk. He didn''t particularly understand. Why do people like to warm up with a few small skills in the face of enemies that can affect life and death? Isn''t it possible to go directly to the big move? "hateful!" "I will kill you!" The anger in Ya Mi''s heart was instantly ignited by the night wind, and he let out an astonishing roar, his huge body twisted, and his big hands clenched into fists, exuding terrifying pressure, directly hitting the top of the night wind. but. After Yami returned to the blade, as his body grew, although his strength had undergone significant changes, he had also become a very obvious living target. then. Ye Feng slashed out lightly. Ghostly''s blade easily cut through the steel-skinned defenses at Fang''s wrist. puff! Head-sized fists flew up in the air. The blood sprayed out like a waterfall. "Ya Mi, where''s Lan Ran? Why isn''t he in Xuye Palace?" Ye Feng was not in a hurry to kill Ya Mi, because he discovered some strange things, "Couldn''t you be the secret Ai Ran used to deal with me? Weapon? Are you sure?" Ye Feng thought he was the first to meet Ya Mi after he came to Xu Ye Palace. but. Just when Ye Feng fought with Ya Mi. Ye Feng checked the entire Xuye Palace with the Eye of Soul. Ye Feng discovered. Lan Ran is not in Xuye Palace. Including Shimaru Silver and the top three of the Ten Blades are also not in the Xu Ye Palace. what''s going on? Did Lan Ran deliberately use him to enter the Xuye Palace to fight the world? but. There is no big problem in this world. Because before Ye Feng left, the old man Yamamoto had contacted Urahara Kisuke. As long as there is a change in the virtual circle. They can transfer Kora-cho to the Soul World just like in the original plot. and so. Ye Feng is not particularly worried about the situation in this world. "Hahaha." "I didn''t expect to be discovered by you!" "You are right, I am the ultimate weapon against you!" "Are you surprised or surprised?" Ya Mi''s voice fell. His eyes suddenly turned into an incomparably mysterious blood red. Immediately after. He looked up to the sky and laughed wildly with a crazy look. Subsequently. The huge body of the angry beast suddenly began to bulge, as if a balloon was being blown, and it looked like it was about to do something. "Yefeng, what''s the situation with him? Why does it feel a bit wrong?" Broken Bee''s brows wrinkled tightly. ...... Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 572： Aizens personal show (part 1) Looking at the changes in tooth density, Ye Feng did feel a little bit wrong. In the dense body of the tooth. Yefeng could feel the collapse of the jade, the great wasteland, the angry beast, and the triple power burst at the same time. to be frank. He also couldn''t figure out what the tooth secret was doing, but he was definitely doing something. then. Ye Feng slashed out. The horrible sword rushed towards the teeth with Frost and Thunder. Swallowed his huge body. boom! After the tooth density was hit, the body burst directly. Blood rushed out. The blood seemed to undergo a wonderful chemical reaction in the air. It instantly turned into an enchantment and held Ye Feng several people in it. "Ok?" "Enchantment?" "Just a barrier?" Ye Feng frowned slightly. The characteristic of angry beasts is that they can continuously accumulate strength through anger. This force is actually very powerful. but. Ya Mi''s use of the power in his body is very simple. He just used that tyrannical power to strengthen his body. The efficiency is very low. But now it seems that Lan Ran mostly used Bengyu and a part of Dahuang Lingzi to transform the tooth density. The accumulated power can be formed into a special enchantment through the self-destruction of the tooth density. Trap them in it. "Damn it! Everyone, be careful!" Seeing this, Broken Bee immediately released the Zanpaku Knife in his hand and assumed a defensive posture. At the same time. Matsumoto Ranchku and Yagomaru Lisa also entered a fighting state. then. Thrall Apollo, a phantom scientist with short pink hair, appeared outside the barrier. "Everyone." "Don''t be so nervous." "This enchantment only serves to temporarily trap you here." "after all." "Energy is conserved. If we add some attack power to this enchantment, it will definitely affect the imprisonment effect of the enchantment, and general attacks should be of little use to you." Sal Apollo tucked the hair of the temples behind his ears, and then gave a weird smile. "Oh? When it comes to conservation of energy, then, in other words, do you think you can trap me with the power accumulated through the angry beasts? Are you serious?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, and the spirit pressure violently violently slashed towards the enchantment. but. Although the barrier swayed obviously, as if it was about to break open, it did not really break open. Ye Feng was finally beaten in the face. "Ha ha." "Although your strength may be stronger than tooth density overall." "But Lord Ya Mi can instantly release his power after Bengyu''s power blew himself up." "And can your slashing blow release all your power?" Sal Apollo looked at Ye Feng sarcastically and said. Destructive power is a combination of strength and moves. In the world of Reaper, power naturally refers to spiritual power. Needless to say about the moves, the reason why the moves are divided up and down is because different moves have different efficiency in the use of power. The two are complementary. It is useless to only be proficient in certain powerful moves without the power as a foundation. vice versa. Although Yefeng''s various skills have been promoted to the extreme rank. but. There are still levels above the extreme. This night breeze has already been experienced in Super Seminary. and so. Just as Sal Apollo said. Although Ye Feng was able to finally break the barrier here. But it can''t be done in a short time. And Aizen can take this time to defeat the Gotei 13 team with a high probability. It really is a good calculation. As expected of Aizen Soyousuke. "Well..." "After so many years, I finally have a sense of urgency again." "Life that is too slack is really dull." Thought of this. Ye Feng''s face showed a knowing smile. but. Just when Ye Feng felt that life was full of challenges again. The system "ding" instantly made him feel dull again. The system seems to be saying. Do not worry about it! As long as there is this system! You are absolutely invincible before you! ......... Just when Ye Feng was temporarily trapped in the Xu Ye Palace. Aizen had already led a fight with the Shinigami of Gotei 13 team over the sky of Kuzacho. Of course. The real Kuzacho has been transferred to the Soul World by Urahara Kisuke. The place where they are fighting now is just an area that is perfectly reproduced with Kuzacho. that''s all. After the two sides experienced a fierce swing. The captains of the Gotei 13 team were already scarred, and their faces were full of exhaustion and despair. obviously. Ai Ran''s strength exceeded their imagination. "and so." "If you recall what you said at the beginning, do you think that is ridiculous?" "Actually, I knew from the beginning that this is not a real Kuzacho, but this will not have any impact on my plan. Since Kuzaiwa is in the Soul Realm, then I will destroy you here and then It''s that simple to create the king key in the soul world." Aizen''s voice fell. Ichigo Kurosaki, a bronze-level contestant who had just dealt with some minor issues, rushed to the battlefield, frowned tightly. He thinks Ai Ran is too capable of acting! then. Kurosaki Ichigo wanted to be beaten again, so he rushed forward, but he was lonely, but was shot out by Aizen. "Ichigo, do you think it was a pity just now? Are you thinking that you should attack me after being blurred? In that case, maybe you can succeed?" Lan Ran smiled faintly. He looked at Kurosaki Ichigo''s eyes full of mockery. "You...you bastard..." Kurosaki Ichigo got up from the ground, his teeth clenched, and he was shocked. because. What Ai Ran said was exactly what he thought. Does this guy know how to read minds? Damn it! "Ichigo. In fact, since you have come before me, it shows that your companion is not in danger. and so. You and I have no reason to go to war, do they? You are here only because you have a pure sense of responsibility in your heart. And a blade without hatred cannot hurt the enemy. Do you understand it? " Lan Ran smiled faintly. Although there were enemies all around, he calmly started a small class for Ichigo. It seems that the enemies are just floating clouds. but. have to say. Although Ai Ran was talking about perverted reasoning, his compelling standard was indeed very high. At this time. Shiro Hisugaya Toshiro, a silver-level player who was misled by Aizen''s suicide note and hammered by the night wind, stood up. He looked at Lan Ran with cold eyes and said: "Aizome Soyousuke! you are wrong! Wrong! When I wait for the captain of the Gotei 13 team to fight, I will never inject hatred into the blade. You said that a blade without hatred can''t hurt the enemy? Then you really don''t deserve to be the captain of the Gotei 13 team! You are only worth living with a monster like Xu! " Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 573： Ai Rans solo show (middle) The silver-level gunner Hisugaya Toushiro took over Ichigo''s gunner. Ironically. To this. Lan Ran smiled disdainfully, and said: "It turned out to be Captain Hisugaya. to be frank. I really feel a little surprised. I really didn''t expect that the remarks just now would come out of you who hates me the most in the Gotei 13 team. Don''t you dare to say that there is no hatred in the blade that you point to me? Or did you mean that all your hatred disappeared when Hina Mori-kun survived? " Heard this. The calmness on Hisugaya Toshiro''s face disappeared instantly. There seemed to be a flame about to gush out in his eyes. "You want to say that I don''t deserve to be the captain, do you?" Hisugaya Tosushiro angrily said: "Yes! My blade is full of hatred for you! I am eager to break your body! Even if I don''t be the captain. It doesn''t matter!" Seeing that Hisugaya Toushiro, who was still trying to teach Aizen just now, lost this round. Embarked on the road of true fragrance. Saru Shiri could not help but drew his sword and rushed towards Ai Ran. What''s so good about mouth cannon? Isn''t it incense to cut directly? but. Just when Saru Kaki Hiyori was about to rush to Aizen''s vicinity. The gold-level mouth-gun player Mako Hirako swiftly blocked Saru Kaki Hiseri, stopped her, calmly said: "Hisari, don''t be impulsive, don''t approach Aizen rashly." To this. Ai Ran smiled again. "As expected of Captain Hirako. What you have made is really a thoughtful conclusion. but. Can''t get close? This statement is really ridiculous, please let me laugh for a while. " Lan Ran smiled and then continued: " in fact. Whether it is approaching rashly, or approaching after thinking, or staying in place. Do you think there will be any changes in your ending? it''s useless. Your failure is the result that has been decided in the past. " "Hmph, don''t want to provoke us, we won''t lose calm because of anger." Hirako Mako''s eyes were cold. Although he is very angry, he knows that if they want to defeat Ai Ran, they must not be impulsive and must remain calm. "Ha ha." "Captain Hirako, why are you afraid of losing your calm? I don''t understand what you are worried about?" "If you are worried about death, didn''t you all die on the night a hundred years ago?" then. Under this series of provocations. Hirako Mako finally couldn''t help it anymore. This is too much to install! Mako Hirako liberated the Zanpakukou from the reverse stroke. Although at first, he was injured by Aizen by relying on the visually inverted characteristics, but in the end he was crushed by Aizen. "hateful!" "It''s a pity that Broken Bee is not here. Otherwise, with the characteristics of my Zhanpei Dao that affects the vision in reverse strokes, and with her Zanpei Dao''s ability to attack the same position, it can be legally lethal. It will definitely kill you!" To this. Ai Ran shook his head again. "In fact, the battle of Reaper is the battle of Reiatsu. Your Reiatsu is too far from mine..." Ai Ran didn''t finish her words. A dazzling knife light suddenly passed. A platinum-level gunner appeared. "Will my Reiatsu be slightly stronger than them?" Jingle Chunshui suddenly appeared, slashing towards Lan Ran, and a terrifying blade flashed past, finally making Lan Ran a little serious. "It''s too much, the band leader Jing, I haven''t finished speaking yet, can''t you wait for me to finish talking before doing it?" Lan Ran smiled faintly and said: "After all, death is not a need to be anxious. Things, are you right?" "Yeah, yeah, although what you said makes sense, it''s a pity, if the other party is a man, I really don''t have the patience to listen to him." Jinglechun water pressed the brim of his hat, and a sharp light flashed across his eyes. "It turned out to be like this, it''s really a shame. Then I''ll deal with you easily and finish talking." Lan Ran smiled lightly and cut to Jingle Chunshui, "In fact, the battle of Reaper is the battle of Reiatsu. , Your spiritual pressure is too far away from mine, so no matter what your Zanpakuto''s ability is, it can''t threaten me at all, just like now." boom! Under the powerful slash. Jingle Chunshui was directly cut and flew out. "How can it be!" "Why can you cut it?" "When did you start Jinghua Shuiyue? I''ve obviously been closely observing the situation of your Zanpaku Sword from the beginning!" The blood gurgled on Jingle Chunshui''s shoulders. Looking at Aizen incredulously. He just didn''t see Airan making a move until he was chopped. This is exactly what Jinghuashuiyue does. but. Aizen hasn''t started Jinghua Shuiyue, right? "Hehe, Beijing band leader, when did you have the illusion that I have not started Jinghua Shuiyue?" this moment. Jingle Chunshui fell into despair. Under the mirror flower water and moon. He can''t even see Ai Ran''s attack trajectory, so how can he defeat Ai Ran? at last. Just when the Gotei 13 team lost their intent to fight. The diamond-level player Motoyanagi Yamamoto pulled out the fiery blade at his waist. "Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni." "Are you finally willing to take action?" "Is it because you feel that until now, you have no choice but to force a shot, or is it because you found my flaw when I was cutting your hand?" "Well." "wrong." "I shouldn''t ask, because I don''t have any flaws at all." Lan Ran Soyousuke''s face was full of a faint smile, and he looked at the strongest **** of death from the Gotei 13 team. Just defeat him. Well. Aizen has taken a very big step from the success of his plan. "Aizan Soyousuke." "The old man has known you for hundreds of years. I really didn''t expect that you would become what you are now. You really made Jing Lingting shame because of you!" Yamamoto Motoyanagi Sajukuni liberated the Zanpaku Sword in his hand. A touch of flame flowed on the blade. Turned into a form of flowing blades. "Oh?" "Unexpectedly, I will become what I am now?" "It''s a pity." "The former Captain Aizen is just your illusion. He didn''t exist from the beginning, and now I am the real me." "correct." "Although your spiritual pressure is very strong, you still can''t get rid of the control of''Mirror Flower and Water Moon'', so how are you going to eradicate me?" Even in the face of this man who is known as the strongest death **** in the corpse soul world. There was never any panic on Aizen''s face. "Not bad." "The old man really can''t crack your mirror, I can''t find out where you really are." "but!" "Just when the captains of the Gotei 13 team were fighting with you, the old man had already placed the sacred fire in the gossip, nine palaces and ten squares. This trick is called''hot hell'', and it can be performed within the entire Kuza Township. Attack in a wide range without discrimination." "and so." "The old man doesn''t need to see your evil figure at all!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 574： Ai Rans personal show (part 2) Jing Hua Shui Yue is hard to crack. Although Urahara Kisuke proposed a variety of solutions. but. Judging from the captain lying on the ground, those methods obviously failed. and so. By now. Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni can only adopt his final plan. As long as "Hot Hell" is successfully launched. Aizen is absolutely inevitable. As long as Ai Ran is recruited, he will definitely expose his flaws. At that time, the old man Yamamoto was naturally confident to kill him. "Tsk tut." "As expected, he is the cruelest man in the corpse soul world. This plan really sounds terrifying." "but." "That way your men will also be destroyed by what you call the hot hell." Although Ai Ran said terribly, the smile on his face was honest. That is clearly talking. I predicted your prediction. "Humph!" "Aizan Soyousuke!" "People like you won''t understand!" "As the elites of the Guarding 13 team, they have already had the consciousness of giving up their lives and punishing them for great evil!" "Success!" The voice fell off. The terrifying spiritual pressure on Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni rose to the sky. Flames like hell''s karma gush out from the blade. The big array of hot **** is launched. but. Just when everyone thought they were going to die with Ai Ran. A strange appearance suddenly appeared behind Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni. There was a strange cry. Subsequently. All the flames in the sky disappeared. The fire knife held by Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni also changed back to what it was before Hajime. "This!" "How is this going?" Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni''s eyes changed drastically. He could clearly feel that the power in his Zan Po sword seemed to be sealed. "His name is Wang Huaidas, and after returning to the blade, he is called Prince of the Fire Fighting. He was specially used to seal you, and he was born like a fire. But in order to achieve this miracle, Wang Huaidas also paid a lot. I remember when he first started. He is a very cute little guy." Lan Ran smiled faintly. So far. Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni''s Zanpaku sword was fierce, and was finally sealed by him according to his plan. Next. Eliminate the Gotei 13 team. The corpse soul world will no longer have the power to stop him from going to the Spirit Palace. "Humph!" "In order to deal with the old man, you unexpectedly made such a cruel transformation by your opponent, Ai Ran Soyousuke, how cruel you are on earth." "Also!" "Do you really think that sealing the old man''s flowing blade like fire can defeat me? Do you know why I have been the captain for thousands of years? Because there has never been a **** of death stronger than the old man in thousands of years." The old man''s voice fell. An iron fist smashed the fire prince instantly. have to say. Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni''s level of free play is indeed very high. Worthy of being the captain of the Gotei 13 team. "Tsk tut." "Yamamoto Genryuye Shigekuni." "Do you really think I am cruel?" "They were just irrational beasts." "Born only to swallow each other." "But I gave them the meaning of existence and gave them a dream. They never thought I was cruel." "So, in my opinion, you who smashed him to pieces are truly cruel." Lan Ran smiled faintly. "Huh, Ai Ran Soyousuke, the old man doesn''t want to engage in such a pointless argument with you here!" Yamamoto Motoyanagi Sajukuni let out a cold snort. have to say. Ai Ran is very fluent in his mouthful. Let¡¯s not talk about whether Aizen¡¯s combat power is the first in Reaper, but the ability to talk about it is definitely the strongest existence, there is no one. and so. The old man Yamamoto would like to call Aizen the strongest. "You said you don''t want to argue with me?" "perhaps." "Because of your dismissiveness, you missed the most important part of what I said." "You might as well think about it." "Wang Huaidas can seal your fiery flames." "Then when he is killed by you, where will the flames originally absorbed by him go?" "Energy is conserved." Aizen''s voice fell. Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni''s face finally changed. Wang Huaidas not only sealed the ability to flow like fire, but also absorbed the flames of hot hell! If those flames were in the hands of Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni, although the power would directly destroy the entire false Kazamachi, it would be nothing more than that and would not affect the surrounding world. but! If those flames get out of control! This world will be hit hard! then! At this extremely critical juncture! Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni did not hesitate to pounce on the flames gushing from the stump of the fire prince''s severed arm! Use your body to forcibly block all attacks! boom! ! ! A terrifying flame erupted. A blazing red light burst out. The terrifying heat wave spread rapidly to the surroundings along the gap between Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke and the ground. The surrounding environment was instantly turned into scorched earth by this force. In the place where Yamamoto Genryuye Shigekuni was located, the ground was burning, and the ground was shattered and sank quickly, forming a **** pit. And in the center of this big pit. Yamamoto Moto-Yagisuke Shigekuni was covered in scars all over his body, and he no longer had the kind of domineering attitude that was just now. obviously. Although he blocked the attack, he also suffered very serious damage! "Tsk tut." "It deserves to be the captain of the Gotei 13 team." "The power of such a terrifying explosion was forcibly reduced to this level by your body. Speaking of which, I might need to say a heartfelt thanks to you." Lan Ran Soyousuke stood on the edge of the pit and slowly walked towards the old man at the bottom of the pit, with a smile on his face. but. The smile seemed to be full of ridicule. At this time. Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni raised his head tenaciously. Although it looked like he was seriously injured, the killing intent on his face did not retreat in the slightest. "thank?" "Aizan Soyousuke!" "Don''t be arrogant in front of the old man!" Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni''s voice was cold. "Oh?" "I just said I would like to thank you, that''s not an irony." "after all." "If it wasn''t for you to control the destruction just now at this important juncture, then the fragile barriers you arranged around this false Kazamachi will definitely be destroyed, and the surrounding world will suffer together." "and so." "Of course I have to thank you." "Thank you for working so hard to protect my Shijie." In Aizen''s view. Sooner or later, he will replace the Spirit King as the highest **** of the Three Realms. and so. In Lan Ran''s eyes, the Three Realms already belonged to him. ...... Brother cute~ What I said yesterday, don''t urge me, it''s worth not urging me to end Death, because Death is almost over. You are welcome to urge stalks~ Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 575： Return of the Night Wind Aizen is indeed very arrogant. He vividly showed the demeanor of a king-level mouth-cannon player. but. His last statement was unbearable aunt and uncle. Yamamoto Motoyanagi looked like a knife, staring at Aizen, as if trying to swallow him alive. "Tsk tut." "Yamamoto Genryuye Shigekuni, eyes can''t kill people, only a knife can do it." Ai Ran said and walked to Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni. He pulled out the mirror image on his waist. The blade was aimed at the key point of Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni. "You are different from them." "You represent the entire history of Seireitei." "So, I will use my knife to give you the last ride. In this way, you should also feel dead without regret." Aizen''s voice fell. The mirror flower in his hand fell down. but. Seeing Aizen''s Zanpakuk¨­ was about to slay Yamamoto Motoyanagi Sajukuni. The old man suddenly raised his head. He seemed to exhaust all his strength to grab Aizen''s blade. at the same time. His other hand firmly held Aizen''s ankle. "Aida!" "Don''t be so naive!" "Didn''t I already tell you, I am the strongest **** of death in the soul world!" The voice fell. In vain, a wave of violent ghost spirit pressure erupted from the scarred body of Motoyanagi Yamamoto. Subsequently. The blazing flame rose up and turned into a huge blade shape. "Ninety-six of the broken road!" "Cremation with one cut!" boom! The terrifying sword-shaped flames soared into the sky, like a heavenly sword that could cut the world apart, instantly engulfing Aizen''s body. to be frank. Aizen did not expect this change. He had no idea that the old man Yamamoto could even abandon the chanting of the ghost road in this situation, and use one of his arms as a price to release the 96th breaking road attack. but. Surprised by surprised. Ai Ran''s ability does not rely solely on a mirror image. His fist and go ghosts have reached the extreme. Reiatsu surpassed Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni in his current state. and so. He abruptly resisted part of the power of the "sword cremation", and at the same time fled from the center of the flame with an instant step. "Tsk tut." "As expected of Captain Yamamoto." "You managed to smoke my eyes with smoke." Lan Ran smiled calmly. In his opinion. This is definitely the last move of Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni. Next. This boring battle may have come to a successful conclusion. then. Ai Ran picked up a nail from the ruins, clamped it between his fingers, and pointed it at the forehead of Yamamoto Motoyanagisai. "Feel the pain to your heart''s content." "Captain Yamamoto." Whoosh! A deadly iron nail with blue dyed spiritual pressure was sent out in the air. Everyone present fell into despair. however. this moment. Suddenly a very dark gap opened in the sky. The night wind arrived on the battlefield instantly. clang! A pencil with night wind spirit power volleyed out, hitting an iron nail that was less than half an inch away from Yamamoto Motoyanagi, and knocking out the deadly iron nail. "Tsk tut." "If I hadn''t seen your nails, I would have almost forgotten. I''m still a master of hidden weapons." Ye Feng took the girls across the void. Appeared next to Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni. "Lunju, Broken Bee, Lisa, do as I tell you." on the way. Ye Feng has already predicted what might happen in this world. and so. In order to prevent the girls from falling into the mirror and unable to control themselves. Yefeng has already arranged a battle plan in advance in Duanjie. The plan is simple. If all members of the Gotei 13 team are hit hard. Well. under these circumstances. The most important thing is to save the nanny first. "it is good!" Matsumoto Ranju nodded. She was about to check the injury of Yamamoto Motoyanagi Sajukuni, and then went to Uunohanako. But at this moment. Matsumoto Ranju suddenly saw Aizen had appeared in front of her. The blade quickly dilated in her pupils. She felt a little pain in her eyelids with the sharp scratches. but. Although Matsumoto Ranju''s expression was nervous, he didn''t make any response, so he let the knife pass. Although she could clearly feel the feeling of the blade piercing her chest. but. She was not injured! Because this is just an illusion created by Jinghua Shuiyue! "Oh?" "You guys can actually see through my mirror?" Ai Ran was standing not far from the night wind, frowning slightly, and a puzzled look appeared on his face. just now. He also activated the hypnotic effect of Matsumoto Ranju, Yagomaru Lisa, and Broken Bee. In the illusion. Aizen delicately designed the angle and direction to attack them. Under this clever design. The three of them will attack the night wind at the same time in the process of resistance. Ai Ran just wanted to watch Ye Feng fall in love with his girls and kill first. I want to see Ye Feng anxious. but. Does anyone have any shit? You say this is not annoying. "Aizan, don''t think of Peach, I have told them before I came, no matter what they see, they don''t need to react redundantly, because I will never let them suffer any harm." Ye Feng smiled faintly. obviously. The girls trust the night breeze very much. Therefore, even if the enemy''s blade entered the body, they did not pay any attention. "Hehe, it''s really a very good idea." Lan Ran relieved Jing Hua Shuiyue, and asked curiously at the calm night wind: "I didn''t expect you to leave the Void Night Palace so quickly. Is your strength true Has it grown again?" Aizen carefully calculated the effect of the barrier created with the tooth density. Thrall Apollo is in control outside the barrier. It shouldn''t be a big problem to trap the night wind for 12 hours. unless. He misjudged the strength of Ye Feng again. "Well, you guessed it, my strength has indeed become stronger again. I''m on the hook, so are you ready for your last words?" "Well..." "wrong." "You poor beast doesn''t have a friend, and you die if you die. It seems that you don''t need a last word at all." Ye Feng smiled contemptuously. Aizen was almost at the top of the world of death. but. He is too lonely. He has been alone since the beginning. Even if Ichimaru Gin and Tosen were to stay with him, Hinamori would yell "Good morning, Captain Aizen" and "Good night, Captain Aizen" every day. but. He has never had a real friend. "Ha ha." "Are you feeling sorry for me?" "Then I ask you, would you choose to be friends with Ant?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 576： Surprise? Surprise? Ye Feng-jun Lan Ran smiled faintly. In his mind. Everyone is like an ant. to be honest. It''s not that he can''t make friends with someone, but that no one in this world is qualified to be his friend. "Fine." "It doesn''t matter if you are right or not." "I''m not a person who likes to talk." "and so." "Light up the sword." Yefeng knew that he could only call Aizen the strongest in terms of acting. and so. He didn''t plan to work hard with Aizen. He was going to go straight to Ai Ran. after all. He opened the hook successfully this time, and the power he gained was very powerful. He planned to kill Lan Ran as soon as possible, and then returned to the Soul World with the girls to do other things. at this time. Lan Ranso Yousuke looked at the night breeze in all directions. There was confusion in his eyes. He has obviously put away the effect of the mirror flower. The tragic situation of the Gotei 13 team at the scene was in front of Ye Feng. but. Even Yamamoto Motoyanagi who is known as the strongest **** of death in the corpse soul world has fallen to the ground. But his Lan Ran is still calm and calm. and so. In this context. Ye Feng could still have such confidence? Why is that? Did he absorb another collapsed jade? Actually. Ye Feng had never had an idea to fight Bengyu, and he didn''t need Bengyu at all. and so. The collapsed jade is now in the Spirit Palace. And Ye Feng''s strength is obtained by his own efforts, hard work, and signing in. There is no need for foreign objects like collapse jade. Not long ago. Ye Feng was trapped within the barrier of the Xu Ye Palace, but at that time his sign-in task had already been triggered. and so. After the sign-in time is over. Yefeng successfully completed the sign-in. The sign-in reward obtained is the ultimate level imprint. This special space opened up on the Yefeng Lingtai is like a dantian. When Lingtaiyin was upgraded to the ultimate level. The spiritual power that had been liquefied in the Yefeng Lingtai turned into a solid state. A golden core was formed in the Lingtai. Ye Feng finally recovered the posture of a strong Jin Dan. and so. How could an enchantment made of a dense tooth trap him? The night wind broke through the spirit pressure and broke through the barrier, destroyed Thrall Apollo, found Nie Yuli, let Nie Yuli open the black cavity, and sent them to Kora Town. Saved the last desperate situation. "Mr Yefeng." "Why face me so eagerly?" "Why don''t we sit down and drink some black tea, and then you will tell me slowly, where does your confidence come from?" "after all." "If I try my best now, you may never have a chance to tell your secret." By now. Although Ai Ran indicated that he could not see the depth of the night wind at all. but. He is very aware of his strengths. Lan Ran has merged with Bengyu. Although he hasn''t awakened yet, whether he is awakened or not is between his thoughts. and so. His Aizen Soyousuke can also become stronger in battle. but. Just when Aizen forced the grid to say the words just now. Ye Feng had already made a sharp cut. Cut out in one fell swoop. Simple and straightforward. There are no complicated special effects and no bursting effects. This time, Ye Feng didn''t even add Thunder and Frost''s abilities. It''s just a simple knife. But it was this seemingly unremarkable cut that gave Ai Ran Soyousuke an uncontrollable sense of fear! as if. If he can''t handle it well. Then! He is likely to die! Beng Yu couldn''t save him! clang! Aizen waved Jinghua Shuiyue in his hand and collided with the ghost of Yefeng. The two did not collide on Reiatsu. The two knives collided with their most primitive abilities. Dazzling sparks were rubbed in the air. "I have made progress, Captain Lan Ran, you actually blocked my knife." Ye Feng held a black knife, and the strange light was reflected in his pupils. He smiled lightly: "Okay, it''s actually just to make you play. Yes, don¡¯t you really think you blocked it?" Ye Feng''s voice fell. puff! Several blood stains appeared on Lan Ran''s chest instantly. The hot blood soaked the blue dyed coat. Although Lan Ran blocked Ye Feng''s blade, the blade wind produced by that blade smashed Lan Ran''s body guard spirit pressure and injured his body. Whoosh! Aizen flashed in an instant. Distraught and opened the distance from the night wind. This is already the third time Aizen has actively avoided the edge of the night wind. This makes him feel very bad. "Captain Aizen." "Why should you show such gaze?" "When you chose to shoot at me over and over again, didn''t you think that you would be slashed by me?" "You haven''t been mentally prepared forever?" "Why don''t I give you some more time?" "3,2,1..." "Well, it''s time." "I''m going to chop you again." The voice fell. Ye Feng drew his sword and rushed up again, swaying with Ai Ran. Several rounds down. Ai Ran was already covered in blood, completely lost the state just now. but. He still gave a weird smile. "well." "really good." "Such a slightly challenging life is interesting." "I just hope you won''t let me down next." Aizen''s voice fell. An inexplicable smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, as if Krypton had succeeded. The wound on his body instantly recovered, and a purple bead in the center of his chest was looming, exuding an indescribable halo. And after being enveloped by this halo. Lan Ran''s spiritual pressure that had begun to decline suddenly recovered, and continued to climb, the terrifying spiritual pressure even soared into the sky. "I originally wanted to wait until I got another collapsed jade before awakening it, but since you have appeared in front of me ahead of time, then this moment can only be advanced, although such awakening may give My power brings some flaws, but after killing you, I still have a long time to fix these flaws." at last. The appearance of Aizen began to undergo some very significant changes. A strange white mask appeared on his face. The momentum is completely different from before. "Ha ha." "Mr Yefeng." "In fact, I have already reached the ceiling of Reaper''s power, but now, I have broken through that limit and become an existence beyond the Reaper, with power that you can''t even imagine." "Surprise? An accident?" "Presumably you never thought that I could become stronger in battle, right?" Aizen''s injuries have all recovered. He changed back to the high-profile man again. To this. Ye Feng responded to Ai Ran with only one cut. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 577： Aizen Transformation oom! The terrifying sword force swept out and collided with Ai Ran''s Rei Pressure. Numerous sword awns broke through the high-density Rei Pressure defense and cut mercilessly on Ai Ran''s body. Just a moment. Lan Ran became a blood gourd again. but. Under Bengyu''s recovery ability, Lan Ran quickly returned to the original state. "why..." "Why can''t I, who awakened Bengyu''s power, still be unable to stop you from making a slap in the face?" Aizen''s eyes were filled with puzzlement. "Captain Aizen." "When did you think you were the ceiling of death?" "Even I think I still have a lot of room for improvement, but you are complacent and have studied the power of Bengyu''s crooked ways." "Don''t you think that is too ridiculous?" The voice of the night wind fell. Aizen Soyousuke''s expression under the white mask instantly solidified. Complacent? Crooked ways? At that moment. Lan Ran''s mood fluctuated slightly. Yup! Where is the limit in the world? The power of death should be endless! Could it be that he could not break through his own power of death before, just because his talent has reached the limit? Your limit? Not the limit of death? Thought of this. Lan Ran was in a trance. From geometric time. He thought he was the best genius in the corpse soul world, but he never expected that Ye Feng''s talent was far superior to him. Why is that! Just when Aizen''s mood was turbulent. suddenly. A blade of light shining with dazzling cold light passed through Lan Dye''s back. This is Ichimaru Gin''s "Swastika" shot. This blow contained the full power of Ichimaru Silver, not only injected the toxin that can decompose cells into Aizen''s body, but also directly exploded half of Aizen''s chest. "call." "Captain Aizen, I know you have always been looking forward to how I will kill you, so, are you satisfied with this answer now?" Ichimaru Gin was holding a sharp gun in his hand and appeared behind Aizen with a smile. He had waited for this blow for too long. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng to tell him the truth, if it wasn''t for Ye Feng to make Lan Ran''s mood turbulent. Well. Ichimaru Gin thought that he might not be able to kill Aizen in his life. "Silver... you guy... unexpectedly knew my plan a long time ago?" Lan Ran spit out a mouthful of blood, and the feeling that the cells in his body was decomposed obviously made him very uncomfortable. "Under the knowledge of the truth. I can''t even pretend to be able to tell. I underestimated you, Silver." "Well, Captain Aizen, you don''t have to be so arrogant. In fact, you are already very successful, right, Ye Feng-jun." Ichimaru silver shrugged with a smirk, and then looked at Ye Feng and asked: " Lord Yefeng, you shouldn''t blame me for stealing your head in this way, after all, I have been waiting for this moment for a long time." In the eyes of Ichimarugin. Ai Ran Soyousuke has ended. After all, the Bengyu on his chest was stabbed by a sharp spear and fell into Ichimarugin''s hands. At this time Aizen has lost all support. but. But Ye Feng smiled indifferently, and said, "Silver, calm down, don''t float, your Captain Aizen will not be killed so easily." Although the timing of Ichimaru Gin''s "smart shot" was very clever. It also caused serious injuries to Aizen. but. Want to defeat Bengyu Lanran must first get Bengyu. It''s not just letting Beng Yu leave Lan Ran''s body. because. It is not so much that Lanran chose Bengyu, but Bengyu chose Lanran. Bengyu can return to Lan Ran''s body on its own. "Ha ha." "Yin, I don''t think you have been with me for more than a hundred years, but you don''t know me as well as Ye Feng." Aizen''s voice suddenly sounded. Subsequently. A purple ray of light bloomed on Lan Yan''s chest in vain, and the purple beam of light completely enveloped Lan Yan. An astonishing heat wave swept through. The free spirits in the surrounding air seemed to be boiled by the heat wave. "This..." "How is this possible...Beng Yu is clearly in my hands...Why is Beng Yu''s power still in your body." Ichimarugin''s face revealed a look of fear. He quickly opened his palm. but. The Bengyu in Ichimaru Gin''s hands was only a fragile shell. "silver." "Bengyu''s power is a power you can''t understand. Even if you **** him away, his will will still surrender to me. He has become one with me." Aizen''s voice was indifferent. Sure enough, the wound on his chest had begun to heal quickly. It was almost instantaneous. The purple Bengyu appeared from his chest again. This time. Bengyu''s light seemed to be brighter. A mysterious power appeared around Aizen, forming a white one-piece suit, wrapping Aizen''s whole person. Needless to say. This must be a brand new defense that Bengyu gave Lan Ran. "Bengyu." "Do you really think I need such a comprehensive defense?" "Let me breathe some fresh air." The voice fell. The white mask on Aizen''s face shattered instantly. At this time Airan not only changed her hairstyle, but also her appearance. A pair of strange pupils exudes lavender light. Full of confidence. "Yefeng...what to do...his Reiatsu seems to have undergone transformation...it is no longer the same as before..." Ichimaruin''s face showed a touch of amazement. Although Ai Ran stood there and didn''t move, he was oppressed by the aura emanating from Ai Ran''s body, and even felt a little difficult to breathe. "It doesn''t matter, silver, leave it to me next, I have probably understood Bengyu''s so-called evolutionary theory, and now I can end this battle." Ye Feng smiled faintly. Wave. A gentle spiritual pressure enveloped Ichimaru Gin and all the other gods of death present. moment. Everyone feels that the pressure on the body is much less. "You can even offset the spiritual pressure I put on them. It seems that you didn''t use all your strength just now." Lan Dian''s mouth raised slightly, with a smile on her face. He stepped out in the direction of Ye Feng, and instantly appeared in front of Ye Feng. Huh! A knife full of oppression slashed towards the night breeze. Such a stab made everyone around him stare in horror. They couldn''t see Aizen''s movements at all, and could only perceive Aizen''s whereabouts by relying on the oppressive feeling after moving. Ai Ran''s performance made them feel unbelievable. Even Yamamoto Moto Ryusuke Shigekuni couldn''t believe it. Although his Zanpai Dao "Swastika" has extremely powerful lethality. but. If Zanpakudao''s "swastika" ability was aside, he couldn''t reach Aizen''s current level even if he asked himself! Is this the power of Bengyu? Can Yefeng really defeat Aizen like this? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 578： Aizen ends At this moment of doubt in everyone''s mind. Ye Feng used his actual behavior to show everyone his attitude. Just when Aizen''s blade was about to fall on Yefeng. He stretched out two fingers. Understatement clamped Jinghuashuiyue. boom! The terrifying spiritual pressure collided, Lan Ran''s Jinghua Shuiyue suddenly let out a mournful cry, and immediately afterwards, countless cobweb-like cracks appeared on the surface of Lan Ran''s blade. Snapped! A clear sound made everyone''s eyes widened. Lan Ran also watched with a bewildered look at her hand breaking into more than a dozen pieces of mirrored flowers. The expression on his face was instantly stiff. He had clearly controlled Bengyu. Obviously, an evolution has been successfully completed. Why would he still be defeated by Ye Feng so easily? This unscientific! "This is impossible!" "I have clearly become a transcending existence, and I have clearly surpassed the **** of death. Why can''t I still defeat you?" Aizen''s pupils were filled with long-lost confusion and incomprehension. Although he only merged with one Bengyu, as long as Bengyu awakens, his power must be the strongest in the world! "Aizan Soyousuke." "This is not something that is difficult to understand. You are just not as strong as you think. In my hometown, at best, you can only be called the realm of false pill." Ye Feng shook his head and said softly in Lan Ran''s ear. Subsequently. He raised his hand and smashed Lan Ran''s chest with a fist, and blasted it into powder along with the collapsed jade. but. Such Airan is not dead yet. In the center of his chest there is still a purple light gathering. "Ha ha." "Mr. Yefeng, although I don''t quite understand what your last sentence means, it seems that you still haven''t figured out the status quo, but I really want to thank you very much." "Because you did something that I couldn''t even do." "Only by smashing Bengyu to pieces, can he bring me the ultimate transformation." "The current me!" "It has completely surpassed the dimension of this world!" "It will become a creature you can''t look up to!" Immediately after. Bengyu condenses in Aizen''s body again. and. Aizen''s appearance has also changed again, becoming more and more like a mixed society. Such blue dye. There is endless coercion between the gestures. All members of the surrounding Gotei 13 team passed out under this coercion. "Mr Yefeng." "You can become the last **** of death standing in front of me, I am very pleased, but then, this battle without suspense should be over!" have to say. Ai Ran''s words are very reasonable. Ye Feng felt that this battle could be over. then. The voice fell. Lan Ran suddenly felt a sharp pain in her chest again. Ye Feng suddenly appeared in front of him like a ghost and stretched out his hand to take Bengyu from his body. "Humph!" "Didn''t I tell you!" "Taking Bengyu from my body is useless at all!" Lan Ran snorted coldly, looking at Ye Feng with disdain, preparing to recall Bengyu again. but. next moment. Lan Ran''s face suddenly changed. Cold sweat began to flow down his forehead. because. Lan Ran discovered that he had lost contact with Bengyu! Bengyu seems to have disappeared! He could not perceive the existence of Bengyu at all! This is unreasonable. This is unreasonable! Aizen couldn''t understand what was happening. "Tsk tusk tusk, I thought it was just a fake pill, but it seems a little more complicated than I thought, but no matter what the situation is with Bengyu, this is no longer the rain girl." Ye Feng shook his head. He did not destroy Bengyu this time, but put Bengyu directly into his system space. There is the melon peel in the system. Anyone who doesn''t collapse the jade will not dare to jump again. and so. Of course Lan Ran could not perceive the existence of this collapsed jade. "Mr Yefeng, can you tell you how you did it? How did you destroy Bengyu?" Lan Dian looked at Ye Feng with a pale face, and the white clothes on his body fell into fragments one after another. He knew that he It has been dead soon, but he does not want to end with regret. "Bengyu is still there, but I locked him in an indescribable place. He can''t get out, so you can''t feel him." Ye Feng explained briefly. "That''s it..." After listening to Ye Feng''s explanation. A sorrowful smile appeared on the corners of Lan Ran''s mouth. He suddenly felt extremely tired mentally, and his eyelids seemed to be unable to open. Hegemony, dreams, and memories all disappeared from Lan Ran''s mind like a tide. At the last moment. Lan Ran suddenly seemed to have thought of something. He looked at Ye Feng weakly, and asked weakly, "Mr Ye Feng... are you really a person in this world?" Lan Ran remembered all his doubts about Ye Feng. but. He felt that he might have fallen into some misunderstanding. Must the power of Yefeng be Death, Xu, and Quincy? Ai Ran suddenly felt that the power of Night Wind might be something completely different from this world! "As expected, it was you who saw this, but there is no chance. Goodbye, Ai Ran." Ye Feng looked at Aizen meaningfully. If Aizen is not the villain. Well. He might really be able to break the void into the heavens and worlds one day. ......... "Ding!" "The host, please gather two collapsed jade, and sign in in front of the spirit king." Lan Ran fell. Before Ye Feng had time to express his emotions and sum up, the system immediately released the next goal. "Are you going to meet with the fellow of the Spirit King? It seems that the sign-in task of this plane should be done almost too." Ye Feng shook his head. Next. Ye Feng rescued her sisters, and then brought them to rescue the other captains one by one. Motoyanagi Yamamoto who woke up looked at Aizen''s body lying on the ground. Still feel a little unbelievable. but. The fact seems to be right before their eyes. at last. After a long while. The old man sighed. "Mr. Yefeng, you saved this world. You are a hero in the Soul World." Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni looked at the night breeze with complicated eyes. to be frank. The old man Yamamoto also doubted the identity of the night wind. after all. Although Ye Feng seemed to have no problem with his birth, his rise was too fast, and his strength exceeded everyone''s imagination. but. If there is no night wind this time, it will be shot. Huting 13 team is over. The Soul World is over. and so. this moment. Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni completely let go of his doubts about the night wind. No matter what secrets he has. Old man Yamamoto was willing to believe in the night wind. He believed that Ye Feng must be on the side of justice. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 579： Weird knowledge Next. Everyone rested in place for a while. After they confirmed that Lan Ran really wouldn''t cheat corpses, everyone finally let go of their hearts completely. "Really won... Lord Yefeng is simply a miracle." "Yes, if Ye Feng-jun didn''t rush back in time, it might be another story." "Aizan is dead, and our world is finally safe. There shouldn''t be any more enemies like Aizen." "Of course not, and there is nothing to worry about if Yefeng Jun is here." The joy of victory gradually rushed away from the haze of Aizen''s dominance in the war that the Gotei 13 team had just now. Although they all suffered different degrees of pain. but. Everything is over now. Ichimaru Gin also let go of his shackles. Although he knew that he couldn''t make a difference, he would still face the judgment of the Soul World. but. He can finally be himself upright. He felt very relaxed now, only the top of his head was still a little uncomfortable. then. Ichimaru Gin walked to Matsumoto Luanju, looked at Luanju tenderly, and said, "Lanju, I''m sorry, I have been lying to you all the time, and you are also worried about me." After Ichimaru Gin decided to follow Aizen, he deliberately began to keep a distant relationship with Matsumoto Ranju. Matsumoto Ranju always thought that Ichimaru Gin had changed. but. At this moment. Ichimaru Gin was standing next to Luan Ju, and he wanted to explain to Luan Ju that he was still the same teenager who had not changed a bit. Matsumoto Ranju smiled faintly, and looked at Ichimaru Gindo: "I knew it, you guy must be a good person." After speaking. Matsumoto Ranju hugged Ye Feng''s arm with a face of coquettishness, and said, "Fengfeng, have you known about silver for a long time? Why didn''t you tell others, go back and punish you." See this scene. Ichimaru Gin became messy in the wind. Yup. Although his city Marugin has not changed. But Luanju is obviously not the former Luanju. She has become Ye Fengjun''s woman. Lord Yefeng... Hey. Ichimaru Gin sighed secretly. He did not hesitate to lurch beside Lan Ran, his original intention was to recapture what Luan Ju had lost, but unexpectedly, he eventually lost the entire Luan Ju. ......... Next. Naturally, Ye Feng did not need to participate in the things dealt with after the war. after all. He has contributed the most important force in this event. The captains who were rescued began to take their respective men to carry out the post-war handling work. Two of the first three of the ten blades have died. Only the three-blade Hribel was left. The old man Yamamoto didn''t kill her on the spot, but put her on the jersey first, and prepared to bring her back to the corpse realm for Ye Feng to take it into custody. So far. The Aizen incident is completely over. ......... time flies. In a blink of an eye. One month passed. this day. Ye Feng sat at his desk boredly, his face covered with sadness. "How on earth should I get to the Spirit Palace?" Ye Feng''s next task is to sign in at the Spirit Palace. but. It is easy and easy to go to the Spirit Palace, but it is really hard to say that it is difficult. Isn''t Aizen died in this world just for this? "You can''t really burst out a wave of spiritual pressure directly and knock the Spirit Palace down from the sky, right?" Ye Feng shook his head. Although Ye Feng could forcibly break into the Spirit Palace, he was still hesitating, because most of the Goting 13 team had a good relationship with Ye Feng. He didn''t particularly want to break with the Soul World. Especially during this time. Many people from the ninth division came to express their gratitude to Ye Feng, and they belonged to those who had had a drink with Ye Feng. Under normal circumstances. Ye Feng is not particularly willing to cause trouble to drinkers. Just as the night wind was hesitating. The door of the office was pushed open. The current deputy captain of the ninth division, Lisa Yagomaru, walked in with a pile of documents from outside. "Captain Yefeng, the prisoners who should be interrogated have been interrogated, and now there is only one Holibel who has not dealt with it. How are you going to arrange her?" Yajimaru Lisa pushed her glasses, a touch of pink ran out of the lens. The last flash passed, "Should I accompany you to interrogate myself tonight?" Hear the words. Ye Feng frowned and waved his hand: "Don''t use this kind of colored glasses to see me, am I not the kind of person you imagine?" Yagomaru Lisa shrugged. Do not. you are! "Hlibel is a rare tile-level disfigurement in the virtual circle, and her personality is relatively normal. The old man may have other arrangements for her, so just keep it closed first." Ye Feng touched his chin and added One sentence. Through Nirvana''s efforts in the virtual circle. The corpse soul world has successfully opened a directional black cavity that can stabilize the virtual circle back and forth. and so. The virtual circle is no longer a place of disorder. They need to accept the management of death. but. The Death Captain can''t stay in the virtual circle for a long time, so the soul world still needs a virtual king to manage the virtual circle. Holibel is undoubtedly the best choice. Of course. Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni would definitely do something to her body before releasing Hao Libel back to the virtual circle and inheriting the throne. This will ensure that they can use Holibel to manage the virtual circle. "Then...or else... I''ll make an appointment with Xiao Nanao at night? Her style should be what you like, too?" Lisa Yagomaru put the file on the table, lying in front of the night wind with a face Mei smiled at the night wind. To this. The night wind was speechless. once Upon a time. Ye Feng thinks that only men are the **** critics, but after experiencing these thousands of girls, Ye Feng feels that the girls seem to be more sexier than him. then. Just when Yakaze was about to tidy up the desk with Lisa Yamomaru. The messenger of the first team suddenly came. "Captain Yefeng, the captain invites you to come over." The transmission officer said. "Did something happen? This is a meeting of captains?" Ye Feng asked, frowning. "Not really. The captain invites you to his study. It is not for a meeting, but I don''t know what to do." The herald replied truthfully. "Oh? The study room?" Ye Feng touched his chin and said, "Okay, I''ll go over immediately." After sending away the messenger. Ye Feng''s face showed a thoughtful look. What did the old man suddenly call him to do in the study? but. Just when Ye Feng hesitated, Lisa Yazomaru was already sitting in Ye Feng''s arms, her hands blocked Ye Feng''s neck with a smile on her face. "Captain Night Wind." "Anyway, your instant step is very fast, so why don''t you use the saved time for something else?" then. They learned some weird knowledge points. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 580： Royal exclusive team afterwards. Ye Feng came to a team. Under the leadership of Tachibukijiro, the night wind entered the study of Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni. Once in the door. The old man smiled immediately. "Captain Yefeng, looking at your face in the spring breeze, you have been doing pretty well these days." "It''s okay." Ye Feng smiled, then took a look at the empty left arm of Yamamoto Genryuye Shigekuni, shook his head and said: "Do you really think about recovering your arm?" Just the same as in the original plot. Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni did not accept the help of Inoue Orihime to restore his arm because he believed that as the captain of the Gotei 13 team, he would never accept human help. to be frank. This kind of stubborn night wind is not understandable. Isn''t it good to live intact? Why should it be incomplete? "Although the old man has lost an arm, I am still the strongest in the corpse soul world..." Motoyanagi Yamamoto said with a faint smile: "I am still the second strongest **** of death, enough to protect the corpse soul. World." Although Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni¡¯s "Swastika" is very unreasonable. but. He has already admitted that the power of night wind is above him. And after his observation during this period. The night wind is really not a big problem. He is not like Aizen. Ai Ran is too perfect in disguise, and has never revealed who he is. The night wind is different. He is the kind of person who is very real at first glance, and although the style of work is open to question, it is all things that people like me, and outsiders have no good comments. Thought of this. The old man Yamamoto glanced at Tachijiro, and said, "Nagajiro, you should go out first. I have something to discuss with Captain Yekaze." "Okay." Director Jiro Respectfully walked out of Captain Yamamoto''s study, and by the way helped him fill a barrier outside, very competent. "Isn''t it? What needs to be so serious?" Ye Feng looked at Old Man Yamamoto thoughtfully. Generally speaking. Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni would not guard Naujiro. No matter what kind of meeting. Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni will bring Minister Jiro to participate. But today this time is obviously a bit strange. "Captain Night Wind." "The old man came to you today because there is a major issue that needs to be asked for your opinion. I hope that after listening to it, you can think carefully and then respond." Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni''s eyes suddenly became deep. At first glance, it is to do something. "But it doesn''t matter." Ye Feng nodded calmly. "Captain Yefeng, you haven''t joined the Gotei 13 team for a long time. I don''t know if you have heard of the zero division?" Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni looked at Yefeng with a stark gaze, seeming to hope from the face of Yefeng. I saw a little surprise on it. but. obviously. He was thinking of peaches. "Have you heard of Team Zero?" Yamamoto Motoyanyuye Shigekuni raised his brows, and the night wind brought him another surprise. "Ok." "I know about the zero division." "Don''t forget that I have been to the Great Lingshu Corridor. There, I have seen a lot of content, including the zero division, including the spirit king, and also Uhabach." Ye Feng thought for a while. He felt that these things had nothing to hide from Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni. Anyway, I saw it from the Great Lingshu Gallery. If anyone doesn''t believe it. Anyone should go to the Great Lingshu Gallery to verify. Hear the explanation of Ye Feng. Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni fell into deep contemplation. "Captain Yefeng, since you''ve seen these things at that time, why didn''t you tell the old man at the time?" Yamamoto Moto Ryusuke Shigekuni stared at Yefeng, and a ray of light flashed from his old eyes. but. He was not blaming Ye Feng for failing to report truthfully, but Ye Feng mentioned the name that made him worry about him for thousands of years, Uhabach. "It''s not a good thing to know too many things. At the time, I felt that if I told too many secrets, there might be unnecessary trouble." Ye Feng explained calmly. "Well, that''s reasonable. After all, our first priority was Aizen Soyousuke." Motoyanagi Yamamoto set his mind, looking at Ye Feng and asked: "Then, Captain Ye Feng, you are right about you. How much do you know about these things?" "Youhabach is the ancestor of the Quincy. He was defeated by the Soul World a thousand years ago. I haven''t seen much other than that." "The Spirit King is the **** who maintains the stable existence of this world, and the Zero Division is the team specifically responsible for guarding the Spirit King." "I don''t know the others." Ye Feng shrugged. Although Ye Feng knew a lot of things, it was enough to say that, after all, these things themselves were highly confidential. "Well, you are right. The zero division is also called the royal family exclusive division. They are not under the control of the central 46 room and the old man. They are directly under the command of the spirit king. They are a special level higher than us. Squad." Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni looked at Ye Feng meaningfully and said: "Furthermore, the zero team has only five members in total so far, but the combined strength of the five of them can surpass the entire Gotei 13 team. Although Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni''s description is a bit exaggerated. but. The five members of the zero division are indeed at the super captain level. In particular, the two members of the military master department Ichibei and Nimaiya Wangyue are even far older than Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni, and their strength is very terrifying. "Beyond the entire Gotei 13 team?" Ye Feng smiled dismissively and shook his head. The five members of the zero division are: The eye monk named for everything in the corpse soul world, the main soldier''s head Yibei. Created all the shallow fight sword gods ¡¤ Nimaiya Wangyue. Oori Mamoru Shudara Senjumaru who created the death tyrant outfit to provide defense to the gods of death. Created the Izumi Yuki¡¤Kirinji Tenshiro dedicated to medical treatment. Gu Wang, Hikishu Kiryu, who has created the concept of righteous soul. These five people don''t look at the set of top cattle, but the real performance in the later period is very weak. In the eyes of the night wind. The five of them are just arrogant and arrogant generations who are still standing still but don''t know it. No wonder he would be beaten by his friend Habach. "Captain, what did you mean by suddenly telling me about Team Zero?" Ye Feng asked. Yamamoto Motoyanagi is not a targetless person. Since he specially called Ye Feng to the study, he also explained the situation of the zero division to him. That explains. The zero division has probably noticed the night wind. Don''t say anything else. The "Zanpaku Knife" named Ghost in his hand definitely couldn''t hide the eyes and ears of Team Zero. after all. The names of all the shallows and shallows were made by the zero division. and so. They must know that "Ghost Toru" is not the Zanpaku Dao they created! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 581： Host please respect yourself "Is such that." "The news that you defeated Ai Ran has already been known to the zero division, so early this morning, the zero division came with a message saying that the spirit king hopes you can join the zero division!" Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni informed the night wind of the order issued by the zero division. then. He began to wait for Ye Feng to make a decision. "Let me be promoted to the Zero Division?" Ye Feng touched his chin, and said calmly, "It''s not that the selection criteria of the Zero Division are based on the creation of something in the Soul World and it is recognized by the Spirit King as''creation. Will people from the history of the Soul World be selected into the zero division?" "You are right, but this is also the decision of the Spirit King. The old man doesn''t know why the standards have changed. Maybe it''s because you saved the Soul World." Yamamoto Motoyasu Shigekuni smiled lightly. Ye Feng''s contribution to defeating Ai Ran this time is obvious to all. If there is no night wind. The corpse soul world has fallen into Lan Ran''s hands. The consequences will be disastrous. "To be honest, I won''t join the Zero Division, but I am very interested in the Spirit King. Can I go to the Spirit King Palace without joining the Zero Division?" Ye Feng thought about it. Join the zero team and stay with those five boring arrogances, guarding a spirit king who has been cut into a human being? Ye Feng is not interested in this at all. but. Sign-in still has to be signed. and. The goal of Yefeng''s trip also included capturing that other collapsed jade. and so. In fact. After Ye Feng went to the Spirit Palace, he would definitely have to tear his face with Team Zero. But that''s okay. Anyway, the members of the 13th team of Huting couldn''t go to the Spirit King Palace, and the Spirit King himself was in a deep sleep. Even if he kills the zero division, no one will know. By the time. He can go back to Seireitei and continue his good life. "Well..." The old man Yamamoto frowned. to be frank. Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni didn''t particularly want Yekaze to go to the zero division. after all. If the Goting 13 team cultivated talents, they would be transported to the Lingwang Palace. What about the Gotei 13 team? Although the Goting 13 team didn''t know about the Spirit King Palace, they themselves were also protecting the Spirit King. and so. What is the difference between serving below and serving above? However. Ye Feng refused to join the zero division team, but the request to visit the Lingwang Palace was a bit difficult. "Captain Nightwind, the old man can relay your request to the zero division, but whether they will agree or not is not the old man''s control." Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni said hesitantly. "It''s okay, I believe the''Ling King'' will definitely be interested in meeting me." Ye Feng smiled faintly. Of course he knew that the Spirit King had already lost any will. The so-called Spirit Palace is now under the control of Team Zero. And because of the ghostly reason. Ermeiwu Wangyue will definitely meet Ye Feng. and. Regarding Lan Ran''s collapsed jade, Ye Feng said that it disappeared with Lan Ran''s death, but Team Zero might not believe Ye Feng''s claim. and so. They will not refuse to meet Ye Feng''s request. Seeing Ye Feng''s face with confidence. Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni nodded, and then asked: "Yefeng, the old man is very curious, why did you refuse to be promoted to the zero team?" Although Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni doesn''t want Yekaze to go to the zero division. but. Being able to join the zero division is indeed a great honor. and so. Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni was curious about the reason why Yefeng refused. "the reason is simple." "My girls stay here. How can I leave them and let them suffer the pain of lovesickness." Ye Feng smiled faintly. Although he opened the harem in Ten Thousand Realms. But he also sincerely treats the girls who followed him. If it weren''t for him to leave those planes, time would be suspended, he might have stayed in the world of Hokage, and he would not go to the next world until the girls died. "That''s it." "That''s a reason that fits your personal style." Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni smiled openly. This for thousands of years. The old man has seen too many strong people. But it was really the first time he met a strong man like Ye Feng who started from a girl. "Okay, since you have made a decision, then you go back and wait for the news first. The old man will reply to your request to the zero division, and wait for the spirit king to make a decision." Yamamoto Motoyanagi Saju National Road. "Yeah, thank you very much." Ye Feng smiled, and chatted with Yamamoto Gen Yanagisuke Shigekuni about other things for a while, and then returned to the ninth division. Once in the door. Yagomaru Lisa rushed forward and asked, "Captain, what is the captain looking for?" "Oh, nothing." Ye Feng waved his hand indifferently, and then ordered: "By the way, change Hliber''s new jersey, and then take a team, the old man has other arrangements." "okay." Yagomaru Lisa left the office obediently. Ye Feng looked at the girl''s disappearing back, with a pensive look on his face. "System, isn''t the journey to the plane of death coming to an end?" Ye Feng asked the system in his mind. "Yes, the Spirit Palace is the last gathering place of luck." The system responded. "Is it time to leave again? I really feel a little bit reluctant..." Ye Feng shook his head, and said again: "By the way, when can I travel freely? Or can I take my thoughts from all planes? Those who leave, take it out?" "Look, maybe some sign-in task in the future will be able to achieve this goal." The system said. "Okay." Ye Feng shrugged and asked: "By the way, I have always wanted to ask you, who made you and why did you choose me?" "I don''t know, I hope you can help me find the answer in the future." "Well...the question is here...you can''t transform yourself, how can this be in the future?" "..." The system said: "Host, please respect yourself." Two days later. Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni called Ye Feng to a team. The zero division has allowed Ye Feng to make an exception to enter the Spirit Palace. "Yefeng, you must be cautious when you go to the Lingwang Palace this time, they are all freaks." Yamamoto Yuanliu Yezhong said earnestly in Mandarin. "Well, I understand." Ye Feng nodded, looked at the old man Yamamoto and asked: "By the way, old man, have you seen the Spirit King?" "I¡¯m telling you, the old man has never seen the Spirit King." Motoyanagi Yamamoto shook his head and explained: "Before the old man founded Seorei Tei, the Spirit King Palace already existed. Existence, although the old man has been to the Spirit King Palace, he has not been summoned by the Spirit King, so he has never seen it." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 582： The Secret of the Spirit King "So that''s the case." Ye Feng nodded thoughtfully, and looked at Yamamoto Genryagisuke Shigekuni and said: "Actually, I have seen some things about the Spirit King in the Great Lingshu Corridor, do you want to know? " Although Yamamoto Motoyanagi Sajukuni was the leader of a killer organization before founding Seireitei. He has a lot of black past. but. During the period when Ye Feng was in contact with the old man, he still recognized the old man''s personality. and so. He felt that there were some truths and it was necessary to let the old man know. "Oh? Is there anything wrong with the spirit king?" Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni asked with a slight frown. then. Ye Feng summarized some plots he saw in the official novels of the **** of death in his last life. Tell Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni. in fact. Millions of years ago. The entire world of Reaper is a state of life and death, a world with neither progress nor retreat. All living things are part of the cycle of spirits. Until later, under the influence of the rules of the world, this creature was born. Imaginary began to devour humans. Since then, the cycle of Lingzi has completely ceased. If the emptiness is allowed to swallow infinitely, then eventually all the souls will be reduced to a huge emptiness, and the world will fall into complete stillness. And this time. The Spirit King was born. He uses his own power of destruction to destroy the void. Let the world start the cycle again. After countless years of evolution. There are nobles who have mastered the power of death. then. The ancestors of the five nobles, including the Shiba family, did not approve of such a world. Their motives vary. But the incredible has the same purpose. They hope that the three realms will be separated. Humans, souls, emptiness. Everyone lives in their own fields. To achieve this goal. They need the power of the Spirit King. and so. Together they discussed with finding the Spirit King. finally. When the ancestor of Shiba was about to convince the spirit king, the ancestor of Tsunayashiro took the opportunity to seal it in the crystal. in fact. With the strength of the Spirit King, it is not particularly difficult for him to break through the seal. but. The Spirit King saw some future with his special ability. finally. He chose to sacrifice himself. The five ancestors created a new world with the almighty power of the Spirit King as a wedge. afterwards. The ancestor of Tsuna Yayoi still doubted the choice of the Spirit King. He first cut off the arms of the Spirit King, then took a long time to dig out the heart, cut off his feet, and chopped all the internal organs to smash them from the body. Fall to the Nether after stripping off the power. finally. Gradually formed today''s world of death. After listening to Ye Feng''s recount of this past that few people can know. Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni was shocked. but. On the surface, he still showed no waves. "That''s it, you went up this time, did you just want to see if the truth of the matter is the same as what you saw from the gallery of the Great Spirit Book?" Yamamoto Yuanyanyusuke Shigekuni asked, staring at the night wind. "Well, I have this plan. Although I don''t have Ai Ran''s ambition to become a god, I still want to know the truth." Ye Feng said truthfully. "So, what if the truth of the matter is really the same as you see? How would you do it?" asked Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni. Ye Feng shrugged and said, "Although their behavior towards the Spirit King is cruel, the three realms now exist in a reasonable way, and I will naturally not disrupt this balance." obviously. The night wind is not the Virgin. He doesn''t need to think from the perspective of the spirit king. but. The conflict between him and the zero division is definitely inevitable. "So that''s the case, the old man is relieved." Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni breathed a sigh of relief, he was in the same way as Yekaze. Although the practice of the ancestor of Tsuna Yayoi was controversial. But I have to say. The world is beautiful now. No need to reset. and. He doesn''t know the Spirit King, and the Spirit King is the path he chose. Why does he care about the life and death of the Spirit King? It didn''t take long. There was a hum. A strange spiritual pressure fell from the sky. Easily pierced the soul mask above Seireitei. All the gods of death looked at the thing that fell from the sky in surprise. Falling into deep confusion. but. Although the soul mask was broken. However, Seireitei''s Detective Bell did not issue any warning. and so. There was no immediate reaction. After a few breaths. This weird Reinforced Light Beam disappeared without a trace. As if it had never been here. At this moment. Yamamoto Motoyanagi was standing in the center of the first team, looking at Tian Zhuren who was leaving, the emotions on his face were extremely complicated. "Captain Night Wind." "I hope you don''t let the old man down." ......... Ye Feng took Tian Zhunian from Team Zero to the Spirit Palace. The person who brought him into the Palace of the Spirit King was Shudara Senjumaru. She has black mid-length hair with bangs on the sides, complicated golden hair accessories, and a white drape with buckles. She has a beautiful appearance and pale complexion. She is an elegant woman with six skull arms. . Shutara Sentemaru originally served in the Technology Development Bureau before being selected to the zero team. She is the most junior female member of the zero team. "A huge Spirit Palace, but only five of you live, don''t you really think this kind of life is boring?" Ye Feng looked at the entire Spirit Palace. The architectural style of Lingwang Palace is very majestic and open. All five of them have their own palaces, which are connected by spacious streets, like a small town. but. Except for the spirit king, there were only five of them in the entire spirit palace. I don''t know what they do in the sky every day. "Is it boring?" "It depends on how you define the concept of''interesting'', at least for the concubine body, no one disturbs the concubine body when doing research here, this kind of life concubine body feels very interesting." Shudara Senshou Maru looked at Ye Feng with a smile, and said, "Let''s go, everyone is waiting for you in front." Seeing Shutara Sentemaru at Yekaze didn''t seem interested in chatting with him. He stopped talking. Silently followed Shutara Sentemaru''s back to a hall. Once in the door. A hearty laugh suddenly rang out. "Hahaha, kid, you are finally here." The laughter fell. The Ichibei of the main unit appeared in front of the night wind with the other three. "Little devil, you refused the promotion of the zero division, and even dared to ask to meet us. I have to say, you are very courageous." Ermeiwu Wang Yue said while looking at Ye Feng. "Oh, what are you doing? The little brother just came to us, don''t frighten others." Hikizhou Kiryu chuckled and looked at Ye Feng kindly. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 583： Only a blacksmith, dare to call himself a sword god "Don''t talk too much nonsense, after all, everyone is very busy, so let''s go straight to the question." Qilin Temple Tianshiro has a thin face, with a hook-shaped airplane head, and a straw stick around his mouth. Looking at Ye Feng proudly. To this. Ye Feng smiled faintly, took out a large comfortable chair from the system space, and sat down. "That''s right, everyone is really busy. Just go straight to the topic." Then Ye Feng took out an apple, bit it down, and the juice splashed all over. "So, should you start first, or should I start?" See the performance of Ye Feng. The five members of the zero division looked at each other. Subsequently. The first soldier of the monk''s main army laughed, and put his hands around his chest, looking at Ye Feng with great interest: "Very well, you really are a funny little guy, the old man asked directly, I heard that your Zanpaku Knife is called Ghost Toru?" The voice of Ichibei of the main headquarters fell. His figure disappeared in place like a ghost. next moment. He had appeared in front of Ye Feng, and grabbed the ghost at Ye Feng''s waist. but. obviously. He was thinking about peaches. The night wind stayed in place, and the apple core in his hand was thrown out. Although the core was weak, it was covered with a layer of solid spiritual pressure, which made the monk eyes really eat a whale. Whoosh! The first guard of the main army dodged the night wind''s core attack on tiptoes. but. He also took measures to seize the "good opportunity" to visit Guiche at night. "Fat man, don¡¯t be so passionate. This is because you want to see my knife? Just say if you want you. How do I know you want it if you don¡¯t say it? You don¡¯t really want it, do you really want it? Do you want? Then you ask me if I will give it to you? You ask me?" Ye Feng cocked Erlang''s legs, raised the corners of his mouth, and looked at Yibei of the main army with a mocking expression. Their little Jiujiuye wind is very clear. This group of people have been aloof for too long, causing them to think that the soul world is all rubbish. Regardless of how Lan Ran almost wiped out the Goting 13 team. Don''t watch the night wind extinguish Aizen. from their perspective. That''s just a pecking at each other. and so. The first soldier of the main army will come up without hesitation and want to grab Yefeng''s knife to take a look. Unexpectedly, it failed. "Huh, good boy, the spiritual pressure is not weak." The gaze of Ichibei of the main army was gloomy for an instant, he let out a cold snort, and a wave of his big hand stirred up a turbulent flow of spirits. To this. Ye Feng took out another apple, and peeled it against the turbulent spirit. Bite it down. The splashed juice instantly wiped out the turbulent flow of the spirit led by the first guard of the main army. at the same time. Ye Feng showed his approval. "Ok!" "The apples peeled with Lingzi''s turbulent flow are more delicious. It seems that you understand life well." Ye Fengyun ate the apple lightly, without paying attention to the five members of the zero division. in fact. Ye Feng hasn''t encountered this kind of arrogant and arrogant villain for a long time. This reminded him a lot of past events. At that time, he especially liked to tease them. "Huh, Ye Feng in the mountains, the old man, let me tell you that all the slashes in the corpse soul world are from the sword **** Ermeiwu Wang Yue, and all the names of the slashes are given by the old man, but they have never been There is no knife called''Ghost Toru'', don''t you think you should explain it?" Ichibei of the main army made two attempts to test the night breeze. But in the end all fell short. It turns out. The night wind is not as easy to deal with as imagined. and so. He temporarily renounced force. Then he said he wanted Ye Feng to explain the ghost to them. "Actually." "I didn''t need to explain anything to you old folks." "but." "Since you have asked sincerely, then I will tell you compassionately." "The original name of my knife seemed to be''West Wind'', but I thought the name was too much, so I beat him up and changed it to Ghost Toru." Hearing the word "West Wind", Yibingwei of the main military headquarters showed a look of stunned expression on his face. The Zanpei Dao by this name really had it. but. Renamed Soul Sword? Can there be such an operation? The first soldier in the main headquarters is preparing to ask Ye Feng about this. but. Ye Feng continued, "In addition, there is one more thing, you''d better remember it for me in the future, in front of me, no one can be called the sword god." The voice fell. The black knife in Yefeng''s hand slashed down, and an astonishing slash instantly locked the two house Wang Yue and slashed him out. "You see, he is just a blacksmith who makes shallow strikes, and he is worthy of calling himself a sword god?" Ye Feng let out a mockery. In fact, with the strength of Ermeiwu Wang Yue, he would not have been hit by the night wind so easily. but. They were all too arrogant, they didn''t pay attention to Ye Feng at all, and they didn''t even think that Ye Feng would dare to attack the zero division. The key is. Obviously, the first soldier of the main army of the monk is fighting you. What are you doing? and so. Under the combination of these factors. Ermeiwu Wang Yue is careless! "You are so courageous! You dare to do it in the Spirit Palace! Looking for death!" Seeing Ye Feng''s action, the guard of the main army of the eye monk soldiers finally got angry, and saw the spiritual pressure on his body soaring in vain, instantly climbing to an extremely astonishing state. The terrifying Reiatsu impacted the spirits scattered in the air like a tsunami. Rei pressure like this rank. Except for a few captains of the Gotei 13 team, no one else can resist. but. This is like a spring breeze to the night breeze. Nothing at all. "It''s no wonder that you dare to be so rampant, you can''t think that your Reinforcement is so solid, so it seems that Lan Ran''s collapsed jade is mostly in your hands?" As soon as the first soldier of the main army''s voice fell, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he stretched out his big hand like a fan, and slammed it in the direction of the night wind. "A thousand miles to the sky palm!" The majestic spiritual pressure condensed a huge palm, shrouded in the direction of the night wind. As if able to crush the void. Faced with such an attack. Ye Feng smiled faintly, the liquid spiritual pressure directly covered his fist, and he greeted the monk''s "thousand-mile palm". "Normal punch." boom! The terrifying spirit pressure collided in the air. Monk Eye''s Thousand Miles Tongtian Palm was shattered by the night wind. "It looks like, that''s nothing to talk about? Then I''m welcome." Ye Feng smiled faintly. He came to the Lingwang Palace to do things. Now that I have already seen the poor, there is no need to cover up. "What a courage! How dare you say arrogant words in front of the five of me?" Kylin Temple Tenshiro spit out the straw in his mouth, drew out his Zanpaku, and said coldly: "Since this kid is so arrogant , Then let''s go together, catch him alive, and let Hikifune Kiryu and Shutara Sentemaru work together to dig out the secrets in him?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 584： Spike Zero Division Hikishu Kiryu and Shutara Sentemaru were both from the Technology Development Bureau. The technical level is quite high. A black technology. and so. They thought that as long as Ye Feng could be caught alive, then it would be easy to find out the secret of Ye Feng. but. Then you have to be able to catch it alive, right? "Kirin Temple Tenshiro, you can''t afford this kid too much, or leave him to the old man to deal with it." Ichibei of the main headquarters grinned openly and let out a grin: "Dye black! A word!" The monk''s voice fell. A cloud of black mist flashed across the monk''s eyes. Subsequently. His Zanpaku Dao was successfully solved. The Zanpaku knife of Ichibei in the main headquarters is called "Yiwen". Its usual appearance is a huge brush, which can be used to cast spells similar to ghosts. such as. He can conceal the spirit palace by writing the word ¡°hidden¡± with ¡°one word¡± on the spirit palace, and writing a ¡°seal¡± can create an impassable barrier. have to say. If this ability falls into the hands of some LSPs, the girls will be miserable. The ability of "Yiwen" before it is solved is "Stop the name but not the flesh." As long as it hits the opponent, it can reduce its power by half. After liberation. The pen tip of "One Word" will change into a blade, and the ability will still be "slicing the name but not the flesh", but it extends the ability to erase the "name" of things touched by the blade. In other words. In the world of death. If the Zan Po Dao loses its name, it will not be able to exert its power. This ability is very tough. and. Even Friends of Habach could not seize his power by "usering the altar". And this terrifying ability is just the beginning solution of his Zan Po Dao. The **** of "one character" is "white pen and one character". in fact. The Swastika of the Monk Eye is different from the Swastika of the Gotei 13 Team. It is an evolutionary Zanpaku that was born long before the **** appeared in the world, and it should be called "real fight". Zhenda¡¤Baibi can "carve a new name" on the thing whose name is erased by the first word. If "ant" is carved on the body of the subject, the subject will become weak and weak like an ant. This power of changing the nature of the target by giving names has actually involved the power of the law of heaven. This ability is very unreasonable. but. The prerequisite for using this terrible power is that he can cut the night wind. At this moment. Ye Feng¡¯s Gui Che was inserted diagonally around his waist, he seemed to hold the hilt of Gui Che¡¯s knife at random, but did not pull it out. This state is relaxed and comfortable. But the eyes of the five members of the zero division all showed a very solemn appearance. "Is it possible to be flawless just by standing there, but fighting has always been dynamic, but you can''t just stand still." Monk Eye took a step forward. The Zan Po Dao in his hand slashed towards Ye Feng''s chest without hesitation. No matter whether the night wind can be blocked or not, as long as the brush in his hand hits the night wind''s ghost, then the name of the ghost will be erased by the ability of a word, and the power will naturally not be exerted. In the eyes of the monk. There is definitely no one-word information for the Gotei 13 team. and so. This blow. Ye Feng should be able to resist it with Zan Po Sword. clang! as expected. Facing the monk''s fierce slash, Ye Feng directly pulled out the ghost, blocking the sharp edge of the opponent''s pen. At this time. Monk Yan let out a wild laugh. "Haha." "what a pity." "The name of your Zan Po Dao has been erased by me. Without the Zan Po Dao Reaper, how much power can you display?" Other members of the zero division saw that Yefeng¡¯s Zanpaku Sword had been hit by "Yiwen". They also shook their heads in dismay. The **** of death who has lost the Zanpaku knife is like a tiger without a tooth. No matter how strong the spiritual pressure is. There is not much power to play. To this. The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth picked up slightly. "You don¡¯t cut the name but don¡¯t cut the flesh. Your Zanpaku knife is quite good. It¡¯s a pity, I don¡¯t even know what''Ghost Toru'' is, so if you erase its name, what''s the use? ?" Yefeng laughter fell. An astonishing cold air suddenly diffused along the body of Gui Che''s blade. Monk Eye''s white pen and writing were directly frozen onto the blade of Gui Che. The cold air spread along the huge brush, Monk Eye tried to resist with spiritual power. But the souls are frozen. Without any choice. He could only abandon his Zan Poknife and distanced himself from Ye Feng. "This is impossible!" "The name of the Zanpodao in your hand has clearly been erased by me, why can you still use the power of the Zanpodao?" Monk Yan''s face finally began to become serious. Did his initial solution ability fail? Is this impossible? "Who told you that the ghost is a Zanpaku? Who told you that the ability I used is the power of the ghost? He is just a knife, do you understand?" Ye Feng smiled faintly. Subsequently. He lightly flicked a text frozen on the blade of the ghost, the monk Eyes had worn the Zanpaku Knife for an unknown number of years, and the text disappeared, dividing and touching the ice. See this scene. The monk''s eyelids couldn''t help but jump fiercely. "you!" "hateful!" "Everyone go together!" "After catching him, I want him to die!" The monk eye was angry. He has been in the Spirit Palace for an unknown number of years. Apart from this "one word", he has almost no companions. And now. His old buddy was killed by the night wind. Can he not be angry? "Cut, the early special code said that we are going together, you have to pretend to be forced, now you are stupid?" Qilin Temple Tian Shilang shook his head, drew out the Zanpo Sword, and prepared to besiege Yefeng together. But Ye Feng put the ghost away, raised his hand and snapped his fingers, and said faintly: "Broken it, Jing Hua Shui Yue." The voice fell. The five members of the zero division suddenly felt an illusion in their sight. Immediately after. At the same time, they received a slash from the night wind on their chests. Slash out. No blood came out. because. The chill with Absolute Zero Domain has begun to spread along their wounds. It was almost instantaneous. All five of them became ice sculptures. The faces of the ice sculptures reveal infinite incomprehension and fear. That means it seems to be saying: Is your special code Aizen? Is Aizen not dead yet? Is this Aizen''s conspiracy? To this. Ye Feng shrugged indifferently, indicating that they might have too much imagination. Before Ye Feng killed Ai Ran, he used his fastest speed to receive Ai Ran''s Jing Hua Shui Yue into the system space, completing the weapon fusion. and so. Gui Che robbed Jing Hua Shui Yue''s hypnotic ability. That''s it. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 585： End of the plane of death "I know you are immortal. Even if your body is destroyed, as long as the spirit king still exists, you can be resurrected by''calling your name'' later, so I will not kill you, so I will put you in this ice sculpture. That''s it, let you experience the feeling of the Spirit King being sealed in the crystal." Ye Feng smiled faintly. Subsequently. He walked in front of Shudara Senjumaru, a glamorous Japanese beauty, pierced the ice and took Bengyu out of her arms. "Ding!" "It is detected that the recovery of the second broken jade is complete, please go to the spirit king to complete the sign-in." Hear the system prompt. Ye Feng opened the Eye of Soul, and it didn''t take long before he found the Spirit King. "What a poor god, he clearly has the power to maintain the Three Realms, but he was turned into a human being." Ye Feng shook his head and came to the palace of the Sealed Spirit King. It''s like what the night wind saw from the screen in the last life. The Spirit King, the highest **** on the plane of death, was sealed in the crystal like a joke. but. Ye Feng didn''t intend to save him, so he could continue to exist as the wedge of the Three Realms. "Ding!" "It has been detected that the host has arrived at the check-in location, and the conditions for the check-in have been reached, and now the check-in begins." "10,9,8,7,6,5,4,3,2,1,0." "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully and getting a reward: the unity of soul and body." The sound of the system fell. Ye Feng felt a little beeping. "The unity of body and soul?" Ye Feng frowned. Immediately after. The indescribable power once again did an indescribable thing to Ye Feng. Ye Feng felt a very significant change in his body. Although he still has the characteristics of Lingzi. but. He could feel his physical body recovered! Perfectly integrated with his spirit body! "hiss..." "My nine-aperture golden core is back?" "My Pangu Wushuang body has also recovered the guard against the sky?" "Is this really good?" "After all, I have only four girlfriends?" The restoration of strength did not bring Ye Feng happiness. because. He is already invincible, what''s the point of becoming more invincible? Invincible. How lonely it is. ......... Leaving the Spirit Palace. Ye Feng returned to Seireing Palace. When he went, he took the Tianzhu Ning to go, but when he came down, Ye Feng came back directly by Flying Thunder God. Almost startled the old man. "Yefeng, why did you come back so soon? What did you talk about in the sky?" Yamamoto Motoyanagiye Shigekuni looked at Yefeng in surprise. He felt that Yefeng''s temperament seemed to have changed. It''s not like the boy once. I don''t know if it was his illusion. "Nothing to talk about, just a brief exchange." Ye Feng shrugged noncommittal, and then said: "By the way, the zero team said that the friend Habach is hidden in the shadow space of the Seireitei, letting Nirvana benefit. Cooperate with Urahara Kisuke to investigate together. Before you can get revenge, let''s kill them first." By now. The sign-in tasks for the plane of death have all been completed. The next three years will be the night wind holiday. and so. Before the official vacation. Yefeng planned to dispose of You Habach first, so as not to be a demon later and affect his mood on vacation. Heard the news. Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni was shocked. Shadow space? Friends Habach? In other words. That man hides under his nose and they never knew it? "Humph!" "That group of daring Quincy killers have been hiding in Seireitei! What the **** did Nie Yuli do! This can''t be discovered!" ......... Three months later. With the cooperation of Neyori and Urahara Kisuke, the Soul World finally opened the door to the shadow space. originally. Yamamoto Motoyasu Shigekuni intends to personally lead the main force into the shadow space and fight the lingering Quince in the ultimate battle. but. Ye Feng rejected his proposal. because. That''s too much trouble. There are also meetings to discuss, determine tactics, and a lot of processes have to go. How could it be more convenient for him to pass by himself and destroy the invisible empire? then. Ye Feng stepped into the Shadow Gate alone after he rejected all the arguments, and came to a vast white space. This is the final kingdom of the Quincy. Invisible Empire. The space of the invisible empire is a special spiritual space constructed in the shadow of Seireitei by the group of quintessences who survived thousands of years ago. it''s here. There are no changes in the four seasons and no alternation of the sun and moon. The whole space is deserted. More lonely than the virtual circle. In front of the night wind. A majestic palace stands at the core of the entire space. There is the place where the Quincy lives, called the Temple of Ice. "Tsk tut." "Speaking of it, the Quincyr clan is really pitiful. It was chased and beaten thousands of years ago. For a thousand years, they can only live in such a ghost place and dare not go out." "Then I will do something good and good deeds to end your poor destiny." at this time. The night wind has appeared directly above the Ice Temple. but. Because Ye Feng''s current strength has been restored, and the aura on his body can be retracted freely, the Star Cross Knights did not notice the arrival of Ye Feng at all. They also held daily meetings in the Ice Temple. Discussing how to return to the corpse soul world. Dreaming of becoming the king of the Three Realms again. At this time. A strange voice suddenly resounded from heaven and earth. That sound is probably like this. How many floors must a bag of rice resist! A bag of rice must resist the second floor! A bag of rice is going to be too much! I wash a bag of rice! There is mud! Who gave you a bag of rice Yo! Spicy Tiansen! Immediately after. A terrifying repulsion fell from the sky. The Star Crusade hadn''t figured out who was carrying the rice there and then it was destroyed. At this time, the friend Habach is still asleep. There is no resistance at all. that''s all. Ye Feng looked at the completely destroyed Ice Temple in the air. He shook his head dullly. Although he has no reincarnation eye. but. Reincarnating eyes can also control repulsion. and so. Yefeng chose Cospree to buy Nagato, and sent a batch of New Year goods to the Quincy. that''s all. The invisible empire perished. Ye Feng returned to the corpse soul world, resigned from the position of captain of the ninth division, and took his sisters to this world. Live a good life. but. After slightly expanding the team size, he made a guarantee before moving on to the next plane. That is. No matter where the next plane is. He must give his body a vacation! Make a clear line with the girl! ......... call--- The plane of Reaper is finally finished, although the last part is a bit sloppy. but. I always thought that Reaper could end after Aizen died. and so. I did not continue to unfold the content of the Millennium Blood War. As for the end of the show, Bavente, and the village story, the plots in these animations will not be written. Because these content is really nothing to write, if you force it to write, it is nothing more than pouring water. It''s not like water anymore. The water on this plane is already very deep. then. As usual. I need to make a small summary at the end of each volume. It may take up a minute or two for everyone. Cough. the first. Let me talk about death first. Presumably everyone hasn''t read the trilogy of Dead Fire, but they have all heard of it. In the Trilogy of Dead Fire, my personal favorite is the death god. The death **** stalks his blood. Whenever the battle music is played, the whole person will become enthusiastic. Of course. Naruto and One Piece are also hot-blooded comics. But they have a lot of funny styles in their blood, which is completely different from the death. The protagonist Kurosaki Ichigo looks like that kind of thoughtful look. Not as sunny as Naruto and Luffy. and so. The style of Grim Reaper is completely different from the other two. second. Let me talk about myself. to be frank. I wrote this one very badly. This is an absolute recognition. In fact. The best part of this book may be the first volume of Hokage. At that time, I made perfect preparations. Although some of the content may dissuade some people, what I wrote is what I like. I watched it myself more than five times. Every time I look at it, I can¡¯t help but think, why was it so spicy at the time? Manually funny~ As for the Grim Reaper. Presumably everyone can tell from the stalking that it is no longer good. Although part of the reason is that the **** of death is too old, many people have not read all the abandoned books. but. Actually. In the process of writing, I understand that there is a problem with this article. in fact. This is the second time I write about Death. When I wrote about Death for the first time, I couldn''t write it directly, and the last complete story didn''t show up, just GG. This time. Although the writing is not good and the writing is problematic, at least the story is finished in its entirety. Why is it difficult to write death? Because Grim Reaper is a serious, passionate comic in my eyes. Its style is in conflict with the style of my book. I don''t want to forcefully make comparisons with the people in the original book, so I believe everyone can feel it too. My writing style of Reaper is different from the previous one. Of course. This is also because I am really limited. third. The next plane is One Piece. This is my first time writing about One Piece, and I am a little nervous~~ Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 586： One Piece Plane Open The sky is blue and the sea is wide. Seagulls, a symbol of peace, pass by the sea from time to time. If someone counts them carefully, they may find that so far, a total of seven thousand five hundred and ninety-five thousand seven hundred and eight have flown from here. At this moment. On the golden beach. Ye Feng held a pot of Fat House Happy Wine in his hand, lying on a comfortable beach chair, leisurely basking in the sun and blowing the sea breeze, watching the girls in Bikini play in the water. Although he is neither fat nor house. But drinking alcohol and seeing girls in this kind of weather does make people feel very happy. Not long. A delicate-looking young woman walked towards the night wind. She has sassy and heroic pale pink long hair, a pair of purple sunglasses on the bridge of her nose, a slender lady''s cigarette dangling from her mouth, and she wears a rose-red professional attire and a navy justice shawl. Her name is Tina, she is the navy Shao school and the adjutant of Yefeng. "Lord Admiral, the Marshal of the Warring States Period has notified you to go there. It seems to be related to the matter of the Five Old Stars." Tina stood by Ye Feng obediently, looking at Ye Feng''s determined face and strong body, she couldn''t help swallowing. He swallowed. My lord general is good with everything. The character of this salted fish is so speechless, it is almost a fight with that general Huang Yuan. "Five old stars again? Are those five old clappers annoying all day long? Don''t bother me so much, be careful that I kill Maria Gioria and kill them." Ye Feng shook his head and knocked the flask upside down. When I came down, I found that the wine was completely drunk, "Tina, have you brought any wine, you brewed it yourself." See the appearance of the night wind. Tina shrugged silently, finished smoking the cigarette in her mouth, glanced at Ye Feng and said: "For wine, Tina certainly brought it, but can you stop talking about such terrible remarks? After all, the five old stars are the core of the rights of the world politics. Be careful to speak out!" Although Tina has the appearance of Gao Lengyu sister. But when she talks, she always likes to say, how is Tina, how is Tina, this kind of contrast is very cute in Ye Feng''s eyes. This is why Ye Feng insisted on accepting Tina as his adjutant. "I know, I know, take the wine first." Ye Feng sat up from the beach chair, took the wine flask in Tina''s hand, drank it, and nodded with approval. It''s worthy of being made by Little Tina. The taste is very good. After getting over alcohol addiction. Ye Feng stood up and walked to the beach, stretched his limbs against the sea breeze, and threw the hip flask directly into the sea. "The existence is not necessarily reasonable. The reason why the Tianlong people can still dominate is because they have not provoke me. Otherwise, do you think I will let them go?" Ye Feng shrugged. It has been more than two years since he came to the plane of One Piece. In these two years. Ye Feng completed a lot of messy sign-in tasks. Obtained a lot of sign-in rewards that seemed to be useful but in fact not very useful. but. This is also impossible. With Ye Feng''s current strength, let alone the generals, four emperors and five old stars, even this planet, if he wants to explode, he can explode at any time. and so. He simply regarded One Piece''s journey as a vacation. Live a comfortable life like salted fish here. Eventually, he became a lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters. Lived a life facing the sea in spring. but. Just as the night wind said. Although he is very salty. But in the process of signing in when he was out, no one who provokes him will end well. Either die or die. and. The most terrifying thing is. Tina had never seen the night wind take seriously. No matter what rank the Pirate Group is. Ye Feng was an understatement and annihilated the opponent. Sometimes Tina would think in her heart. Is it really like the night wind often said in her ear? Aunt Kaido inserted the first bid. Red-haired Baihu butcher dog? I really want to know how high my lieutenant general''s upper limit is! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 587： Salted Fish Night Wind "Lord Admiral...Although you are very strong...but don''t embarrass the Marshal of the Warring States Period? If the remarks made by you just now spread out, the Marshal of the Warring States will probably burst again. Tina shrugged helplessly. She knew that Ye Feng had a good relationship with the Warring States Period. and so. As Yefeng''s adjutant, she could not watch her lieutenant general fall out with the Warring States Marshal because of these things. "Okay, for the sake of the face of the Warring States Period, I will have a big deal in the future." Ye Feng smiled indifferently, grabbed the clothes from the ground, put them back on, and touched Tina''s pink hair. , Ended Tina''s welfare, smiled and said: "I''m leaving now, I''m going to the Warring States Period to check in and go to work." ......... Navy headquarters. Marshal''s office. Warring States had just finished the call with Wu Lao Xing and was sitting at his desk with a depressed look. "Kapu, can you stop eating for the old thing? Get an idea for me! How can you fix the night wind!" Sengoku looked silently at Karp who was eating senbei. Although it seems to be unsightly. But in fact, don''t want to be envious. Why. My admiral is worried every day, but Karp, an old thing, can be either eating or on the way to eat! "Oh, you mean Ye Feng." Kapuhaha laughed, and poured all the senbei in his hand into his mouth, and smiled: "People Ye Feng is unwilling to join the world politics as a running dog of the five old stars. It''s also a normal thing, and you can''t make it difficult for others." Hear what Karp said. The forehead of Warring States suddenly turned black. "Asshole!" "Please pay attention to your wording!" "The Five Old Stars represent world politics! How can you be so slanderous as a navy!" The Warring States slapped the table fiercely. Although he also understands that world politics cannot represent the justice he wants to pursue. Tianlongren is even more a joke. but. The rules of this world are like this! Since they are the navy, they can''t fight against the world politics. otherwise. Isn''t this sea completely chaotic? "What''s wrong with the world politics? We have to be reasonable in everything, right." Karp picked his nostrils indifferently, then flicked his fingers, and blew a booger into the mouth of the lamb in the Warring States Period. Even if you don¡¯t want to join Cp0 or become a navy general, you are willing to make soy sauce like me. Is there anything wrong with this?" What Karp said of the salted fish was awe-inspiring. Instead of being ashamed, he was proud of it. Just ask how angry the Warring States is. "It''s just outrageous!" "In the beginning I shouldn''t have let you take him into the job!" "I think it was you old **** who broke that little **** Yefeng!" Warring States stood up angrily, walked to the window, and looked at the sea outside with an angry expression. in fact. be honest. Karp is fine. At least they did a lot of important things when they were young. Now that he is old and old, although he is a little uncomfortable, he often goes out to maintain the law and order of the sea, which is worthy of his title of lieutenant general. but. The night wind is simply better than blue from blue. He is a lieutenant admiral who doesn''t even bother to manage a fleet. There is no seaman under his hand. Just bring a Tina. Either sunbathe in the navy headquarters or go out to mess around. If it wasn''t for the sake of killing so many big pirates. The Warring States had long wanted to educate him. He was going to let Ye Feng understand a truth. That is. You can''t be too salty. Just when the Warring States period thought of this. suddenly. The voice of the night wind came in from the outer door. "Old Zhan, are you old fellow saying bad things about me again behind my back? I think the cosmic siu mai tonight is no longer for you, so I decided so happily." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 588： Lets go on a trip The voice of the night wind fell. It seemed that a lightning bolt had penetrated through the temple of the Warring States Period. The expression of Warring States instantly became stiff. The saliva couldn''t stop and wanted to flow out. At this time. Karp stood up and laughed loudly. "Hahaha." "that is really good!" "Tonight, there is cosmic siu mai!" "And since there is no part of the Warring States Period, can the old man eat more?" "Hahaha, wonderful, it''s wonderful, just as wonderful as a seed eats a corner and lives in a wonderful house." Karp couldn''t remember the witty words that Ye Feng said. but. He is really happy. During the time Yefeng joined the navy headquarters. From time to time, Ye Feng personally cooks a delicious meal for everyone that they have never seen before or eaten. Whether it is Karp or the Warring States. In front of Ye Feng''s cooking skills, there is no resistance at all. have to say. Ye Feng had already firmly grasped their stomachs. and so. When the Warring States heard this terrible news. The cold sweat just ran down. His eyeballs twitched, and he changed into a smiling face in an instant, and stepped forward and grabbed Ye Feng''s shoulder. "what." "What I just said is obviously thanks to Karp, a naval hero, that cultivated such a talented person as you." "Who is talking bad about you behind your back? Tell me, I will send the three major navy generals to arrest him!" Take a look. Tie-boned clank battles the realm of Ze. For a little bit of food, I started not getting fat. "Really?" Ye Feng showed suspicious eyes, sat on the sofa carelessly, and asked with Erlang''s legs tilted up: "I heard Tina say you have something to do with me? What''s the matter?" Although the people in this room are somewhat funny. but. Everyone is the navy after all. Occasionally, you have to be more serious. It''s important to do business first. "Ok..." The Warring States period hesitated for a moment, and then said: "It''s still the matter of the five old stars and Cp0, but this time, they said they plan to come to the navy headquarters in person, and they must bring you back to Mariagio to join the world politics. to be frank. The Warring States itself was quite honest about the Wu Lao Xing''s approach. Isn¡¯t Yefeng better? Do you want to dig people from my navy? Shameless? but. After all, the five old stars are the superiors of the navy, they have orders, and the Warring States period cannot refuse. And what the five old stars said seems to make sense. People said. Yefeng doesn''t even have a decent warship in your navy headquarters, and there is no soldier except for Tina. This shows that the Navy is targeting talents like Yefeng. and so. Wu Lao Xing is going to come to the navy headquarters to meet with Ye Feng himself. To this. The Warring States Period was quite speechless and worried. Speechless is. This is really someone coming from the sky in a pot at home. Ye Feng does not have a single soldier. Is that a navy problem? Is that the problem of his Warring States period? That is clearly Xianyu Yefeng resolutely not lead the team! otherwise. How many troops the Warring States period is willing to allocate to Yefeng. As for concerns. The Warring States Period knows Ye Feng''s style very well, and if you pretend to be a criminal like Wu Lao Xing, you are likely to have a confrontation with Ye Feng in person. By the time. Things can be difficult to deal with. "Must? Sorry, there are never three words "must" in my''dictionary''." Ye Feng shrugged indifferently, and said: "If some of them dare to float in front of me , I think the core of the rights of world politics can be replaced." "I think it''s OK, I think the Warring States Period is a very suitable substitute for the Five Old Stars." Karp followed along with him and yelled. To this. Warring States gave Karp a helpless look. You old thing is so exciting and not limited! Can''t you let me, the admiral, save snacks? "Don''t talk nonsense, in short, you must not conflict with the five old stars." All the thoughts of the Warring States Period looked at Ye Feng and made a decision in his heart. "Well, you immediately leave Marin Vatican with Tina and go patrolling the sea. Anyway, where do you like to go, as long as you don''t return to Marin Vatican in the near future, you can do it, understand?" The ghost ideas of the Warring States period turned quickly. Aren¡¯t your five old stars coming to Marin Vandora? Ye Feng had already gone to patrol the sea. The wind on the sea is strong and the signal is weak, and the phone bugs can''t connect. If you have a way, go find someone by yourself. Of course. Although this approach may cause the five old stars to be dissatisfied with the Warring States. but. What about dissatisfaction? Can they bite the Warring States? It is absolutely impossible. and so. In the Warring States period. This is already the best solution. "Does it really need to be so troublesome? Actually, it doesn''t cost much if I hammer them?" Ye Feng frowned. Patrolling in the sea, how can you stay in the sun on the beach of Malin Vandor to see your sister comfortable? but. Just when Ye Feng was about to reject the unreasonable request of the Warring States Period. The system sent a new sign-in task just right. "Ding!" "After receiving Nami-chan''s approval, the host will go to the orange farm in Cocoyashi Village to sign in. The mission is limited to three months." The system task arrives. Ye Feng''s expression became strange. be honest. After coming to the plane of One Piece, Yefeng didn''t do many sign-in tasks, and let them expire with the wind. Although the system is quite critical of this approach of the night wind. But no way. The lines in Chongqing Forest speak very well. I don¡¯t know when, there is a date on everything, saury will expire, canned meat will expire, and even plastic wrap will expire. So, what else in this world will not expire? However. This time the mission was different, this time it turned out to be related to Nami. This made Ye Feng a little hesitant. to be frank. Ye Feng didn''t interfere much with the life of the protagonists of One Piece before. After all. Everyone is still young now. Nami Chan should be only seventeen years old. It hasn''t grown into what Yefeng had in mind. and so. Ye Feng wanted to wait. but. Now that the system has sent a task. It seems. He had to go ahead and contact everyone. "Fine." "It seems that I haven''t gone to sea for some time, so I will clean up and take Tina out for a relaxing trip. Ye Feng said. Seeing Ye Feng''s promise in the Warring States period, his heart that was about to mention his throat finally settled down safely. but. at this time. He suddenly thought of another very terrible problem. "Let''s go now? What about making us a "cosmic siu-mai" in the evening?" Warring States asked with a dull look at Ye Feng. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 589： Dragon Pirates Yes. Yefeng is going to experience a walk-and-go trip. This is no problem. but. The night wind is gone. Who will cook them for them? This question is terrible! "Then be a hairy, I must not do it! Since you, the General Admiral of the Navy, have given me a task, as an excellent lieutenant admiral, of course I have to implement it as soon as possible. " that''s all. Ye Feng left the office amidst the beeping faces of Warring States and Karp. Two people were left messy in the wind. My cosmic siu-mai. My super delicacy. Wouldn''t it be enough for a few months? Five old stars! The old man and you five old clappers are endless! ......... Leaving the Warring States Office. Ye Feng led Tina towards the port. "Master Yefeng, where are we going for this mission?" Tina looked at Ye Feng puzzled. How come to the port as soon as you get out. Is this going to sea? Where are you going? Look at the preoccupied appearance of the lieutenant general. Wasn''t it going to destroy the Four Emperors this time? Is it so exciting? "Go to the East China Sea." Ye Feng interrupted Tina''s fantasy and explained: "The Warring States period asked me to go out and relax, and to patrol the sea to see if there are any unlucky pirates. By the way, give them something. Mission destroyed." "Ah? East China Sea? Are you going to such a far place?" Tina''s face was startled. "Of course, the Warring States said that the farther the better, and I can''t take the ordinary road, I am also helpless." Ye Feng shrugged, and then skillfully threw the pot on the head of the Warring States. be honest. It is indeed a bit far to go to the East China Sea from Marine Headquarters. Especially there are no large warships under Yefeng. And although he put a lot of ships of various styles prepared in advance in the world of Super Seminary in the system space. but. It may be because of some world laws. Those high-tech battleships can''t be used by him. Throw it into the sea and just sink to the bottom. Very unreasonable. and so. The night wind always took Tina to roam the sea in a small boat. but. Don''t look at the small boat in the night wind. But the speed of the ship is not slow at all. Because the night wind can use rebirth eyes to manipulate repulsion and gravity to make ships move. Speed ??is much more efficient than wind. Moreover. Someone in his night is an old driver after all. ......... Time flies by. East China Sea. Dragon Pirate Group. The Evil Dragon Pirate Group is a large pirate group established in the East China Sea by Aaron the Murloc. Aaron was originally a cadre of the Pirates of the Sun. Later, because of many stories that happened, Aaron left the Pirates of the Sun, left the great route, and came to the East China Sea. In the East China Sea. Aaron formed the Evil Dragon Pirate Group. They attacked dozens of small and large villages in the East China Sea. In the end, he successfully occupied more than 20 villages, including Nami¡¯s hometown, Cocosia Village, and established "Aaron Paradise" in Cocosia Village. Although his strength is very weak. The reward is only 20 million Baileys. but. In the East China Sea. Aaron is already the big pirate with the highest bounty. at this time. A navy warship is docking at the port outside Aaron Paradise. Inside the park. Aaron exchanged cups with a navy. "Mouse Shang school, do you think you are satisfied with the wine and food I specially prepared this time?" Aaron smiled and toasted. Although he looked down on this mouse shang school. but. In recent years, Aaron can be the king and hegemony of this generation, it is indispensable to take care of the mice. Of course. Aaron did not give little benefit to the mice. and so. Although he looks down on a navy like a mouse, he does need such a navy scum. "Hehehe, yes, yes, after all, I am not a picky person, so please." The corners of the mouse''s mouth were frivolous, and his face revealed a shameless look. "By the way, I can remind you that the boss recently said that he intends to investigate the whole world, so you''d better be honest with me lately. If you dare to come up with any moths, beware that I am the first one and can''t spare you. " Although the strength of the mouse school is far inferior to Aaron. but. After all, he is the Shang school of the 16th Division of the Navy. Even if he is not the opponent of Aaron Pirates, if the whole branch takes a shot and then unites with other branches, Aaron will also be unable to resist. "Hehe, don''t worry, I''ve always been honest, but the villagers around have to give me money, what can I do? You say so." Along shrugged with a grinning smile. "Ah yes, haha, it makes sense, the villagers are enthusiastic, but understandable, but try not to do too much, you know how to grasp the size." The mouse school touched his arms and Along gave it to him. The money is very fragrant. "Yes, come and drink." then. Aaron continued to push the cup with the mouse. intermediate. Nami walked to the sink with a pot of food. She took off her shoes, soaked a pair of tender feet in the water, then mooed the little manatee and started feeding it. far away. The mouse school looked at Nami''s back, slammed at Aronu, and said, "I heard that the little girl stole a big pirate not long ago. It is estimated that she is about to save almost all the money? Is it possible to do it? " "Scared hahaha, don''t worry, now it seems that there are only eight thousand Baileys, and wait, the money can''t get away anyway, don''t you think?" Along also glanced sideways at Nami, showing his face. Smirk. The agreement between Aaron and Nami is known to the mouse school. They have already planned. After Nami really wants to save 100 million Bailey. The mouse school will take the navy to "capture" Nami''s illegal income stolen. By the time. Nami has no money. She can only continue to work for Aaron and continue to be exploited by Aaron. all in all. It is absolutely impossible for Aaron to spit out the fat. Kocosia Village is Aaron''s back garden. How can I let it go? I can only blame Nami for being too young. I still don''t understand the sinister world. This means that murlocs don''t have much interest in human girls. otherwise. Maybe it was another tragic story that greeted Nami. The other side. Nami was soaking her feet while throwing her food into the water. Although the behavior was a bit excessive, the little manatee ate with relish and made a moo sound from time to time. "Moo, do you miss home? Your home is on a great sea route. It should be a magnificent sea. I really want to wander around in that kind of place." Nami looked far away at the sea while feeding. in fact. She has lived her life long ago. Nami yearns for the sea very much. She hopes that one day she can become the greatest navigator on this sea! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 590： Mysterious boat "Hey..." "When will we be free again..." Nami said, her eyes lowered. in fact. Nami has been very free and easy under Aaron''s hands on the surface. but. Actually. Nami hated Aaron. I also hated the unscrupulous navy who colluded with Aaron to oppress the people. and so. Whether it is a pirate or a navy. Nami had a very bad impression of them. She thinks that the navy under the banner of justice and the pirates who burn, kill and pill are the same thing. Not a good thing. Her wish is to become a top thief in the future, whether it is a pirate or a navy, to steal them. ......... Just when everyone in Aaron Paradise was doing what they were doing as usual. suddenly. An ugly murloc came out of the sea and made a sharp alarm sound with his narrow mouth. "Baby~Baby~Baby~" An alarm sound is heard. Along and the mouse raised their brows at the same time. "Along, what''s the situation? What did your subordinates suddenly come out and scream? It scared me a lot." The mouse''s face was full of displeased expressions. Hear the accusation from the mouse school. Aaron did not pay attention to him, but asked the murloc who raised the alarm: "What''s the matter? Why is this high-level alarm sound?" Yes. The alarm sounds of the heavens and the world are all hierarchical. Very scientific. Some are "Wow! Wow! Wow!", some are "Didu, Didu, Didu", and some are "Wah~waer~waer~". obviously. The last type of alarm is the alarm with the highest level of danger. Once you hear such an alarm. Everyone must get serious! Stand up! There must not be any trifling! "Something happened, boss, the brothers who were patrolling outside encountered a small broken ship that broke into our territory privately. They wanted to persuade them to leave here, but they were brutally killed by the other party, possibly other pirates. The group is here to touch porcelain." The murloc said excitedly. Hear here. Nami shook her head disdainfully. Why do you want to persuade them to leave here? Obviously, after encountering the passing ships, the pirates of the Aaron Pirates wanted to rob, but they were killed by the opponent. Really shameless. After listening to this murloc report. The mouse picked up the corner of his mouth, stroked the mouse-like beard on the corner of his mouth, and let out a wretched laugh. "Aaron." "There are pirates who dare to kill people here. This clearly means that you don''t give you the face of the big pirate in the East China Sea." "Should I take someone to kill them for you?" no way. Cannibals have short mouths and short hands. The mouse school took the filial piety of Aaron, so naturally he had to do something. and. In the East China Sea. The hard-steel pirates who dared to talk to Aaron were just as froze. The navy is justified in catching pirates. Catch it back can also be used as the merit of his going to sea today. Kill two birds with one stone. "Humph!" "Don''t bother your navy!" "Since these **** dare to do things on Lao Tzu''s territory, let him see how powerful our Dragon Pirates is." Aaron let out a sneer. Subsequently. He instructed the little manatee to "moo" and let him get rid of the stunned blue eye. Moo Moo after hearing the command. There was a roar, then dived into the sea and disappeared. "Tsk tut." "This little manatee is really a good thing. The average pirate group can be killed if hit by him a few times." Although Aaron rejected the kindness of the mouse shang school. but. The mouse school was not disappointed either. to be honest. Money is the most real thing. Credit is just something that goes with it. Since Aaron wants to go out and pretend to be forced by himself, let him pretend to be, anyway, he only needs money to spend. Just when everyone thought that the stunned Qinghai Pirates should be killed by the little manatee. suddenly. A shrill cry came from the distant sea. Hear this voice. Nami Teng stood up immediately. "That''s a moo-moo voice! The group wouldn''t kill the moo-moo too!" Na Meixiu frowned, and turned around and ran to the observation platform. as expected. There is a small boat approaching them not far from Aaron Paradise. And there are moo corpses floating on the sea around that boat! "hateful!" "Moo-moo-moo! Damn pirate!" Nami''s small fist clenched tightly. There seemed to be flames coming out of his eyes. In the entire evil dragon pirate group. The little manatee was the only one who looked pleasing to the eye. At this time. Along and Mouse Shang also came to the heights together. "Moo-moo''s strength is already very strong in the East China Sea. Which pirate group is able to kill Moo-moo so quickly." Along''s face sank as he looked at the small broken ship coming from the distance. but. The ship did not fly any flags. It''s just like an ordinary civilian boat. but. The ship that can defeat Moo can never be a civilian ship. Mostly other pirate groups? but. When did such a powerful pirate group appear in the East China Sea? "what?" "How do I feel that the woman on the boat is a bit familiar?" suddenly. Mouse Shang''s brows frowned. This small broken ship is naturally Yefeng and Tina''s ship. The purpose of their trip to sea this time is to prevent the five old stars from finding them. and so. They are not wearing navy clothing. at this time. Ye Feng was lying comfortably on a couch covered with tiger skins, basking in the sun. Tina stood on the bow with a cigarette hanging from her mouth. The sea breeze blows. Tina''s long pink hair is flying. Unspeakable and heroic. "I think you''ve ruined too many girls, so everyone is familiar with it?" A cadre under Along joked from the side. obviously. Aaron and his team have not realized the seriousness of the problem. from their perspective. In a small boat like this, even if the cabin is full of people, it is at most a dozen or twenty people. Can this kind of team break the sky? but. The mouse, who had been frowning, looked at the purple sunglasses on the bridge of Tina''s nose and the cigarette hanging from the corner of her mouth. Suddenly remembered someone. "Is that woman Tina?" The mouse touched his chin, calmly analyzed and thought a little bit, and then started crazy brain repair. "Tina was promoted to the school of Shang with me at the beginning, but wasn''t she dragged to serve as an adjutant by the general post-supply of the navy headquarters? Why did she go to the East China Sea? Did she betray the navy and become a pirate?" "The former navy school?" Along''s mouth was raised and his face grimly said: "No wonder she can kill Moo, but with her being a navy school, it''s like challenging our Dragon Pirates? I think she is. Impatient to live!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 591： Is that terrible manatee yours? no way. Donghai is such a place. There is no serious pirate here. and so. No one would have thought that a general like Ye Feng would go to the East China Sea and then come to Aaron''s trouble. Otherwise. Would the King of Thieves dare to come up indiscriminately and put a bottle of wine on the red-haired head? He''s crazy? and so. Along and the others also think that Tina is the captain of this ship, and the night wind lying behind is probably just Tina''s little white face. but. Wait until the boat gets closer and closer to Aaron Paradise. Ye Feng finally stretched and sat up. Revealed his true face. At this time. The rat colonel who saw the true face of Ye Feng was suddenly shocked. Foggy grass! Isn''t this special code Lieutenant General Yefeng? Did he take Tina to become a pirate? What about it? in fact. This can''t be blamed on people''s wild thinking. After all, in general, proud navies always wear navy clothing when they go to sea. This is their honor. and so. Colonel Mouse preconceived that Yefeng and Tina might have betrayed the navy. "Oh?" "Really a general replacement?" Along couldn''t help but raised his brow. Although Aaron was pretentious in the East China Sea, he was not too stupid to underestimate the Vice Admiral. Especially the lieutenant admiral who has the qualifications to be a general. Like a lieutenant of this level. Once the opportunity is right. They can be promoted to admiral at any time! The admiral is the strongest and top combat power in the navy! Even if it is placed on a great route, it can suppress one party. Not to mention this little East China Sea. "Little ones, please be honest with Lao Tzu and welcome them in with the warmest ceremony." Along''s eyeballs rolled around. Although you used to be the navy, now you are also pirates, right? Since everyone is a peer. Then worry about the wool? then. The portal of Aaron Paradise opened wide. He led the cadres to greet the night wind enthusiastically. To this. Ye Feng said he was very embarrassed. Someone from Ye Ye came this time to destroy them. They are so polite, how could Ye Feng be embarrassed to do it? and so. Ye Feng felt that he had to find a breakthrough first. "Then what, the terrifying sea cow just now is your accomplice, right? You dare to send a terrifying creature like the manatee to attack me, so courageous?" After the night wind came ashore, he pulled a chair and sat down. Looking at Aaron with a bad face. The intention is obvious. As long as Along dared to admit it, Yefeng would directly destroy them. "This... I want to say that this is actually a misunderstanding... I wonder if you would believe it?" Along swallowed his saliva, his brain turned quickly, and he began to think about countermeasures. At this time. Nami stood up directly, looked at Ye Feng fiercely, and questioned: "You really killed the moo! You are so disgusting! How can you take it away! It''s just a little manatee!" "Although that manatee looks cute, Tina can feel the evil spirit on her body. She must have killed a lot and died." Tina squeezed out the cigarette from her mouth and exhaled a smoke ring. , Said lightly. "you guys!" Although Tina was right. but. In Nami''s opinion. Moo is just a cute little manatee. Although it is also a member of the Dragon Pirate Group, although it has also killed people, it is nothing that can be done, just like her little thief cat. Why not give it a chance! at this time. Along saw that Nami used this attitude to accuse Ye Feng. Looking around, I still want to talk with others hard steel. He hurriedly brought Nami back back and yelled: "Asshole! Moo, without my order, he ran out and attacked others indiscriminately. I''ve seen it not pleasing to my eyes a long time ago. It''s good to be killed!" have to say. Aaron''s reaction is still very fast. Just a few words shirk the responsibility. To this. Although Nami felt that Aaron was rather shameless in her heart. but. She could only forcibly swallow this grievance. no way. Never mind that she is a cadre of the Dragon Pirates in name. but. She is really too weak. In front of the strong, the weak have no human rights at all. Nami finally gave Ye Feng and Tina a vicious look. This scene made Ye Feng very speechless. His sign-in task this time needs to be approved by Nami-chan before he can go to Cocosia Village to sign-in. but. This just met. Nami''s impression of him actually dropped to a freezing point? What about it? Ye Feng felt that he had to come out and operate a wave. then. Ye Feng''s gaze fell on Colonel Mouse who was about to sneak away, and said lightly: "Colonel Mouse, since it''s all here, what are you going for?" Ye Feng decides to use Colonel Mouse first and act as the incarnation of justice to restore Nami-chan''s approval. Colonel Mouse heard that the night wind discovered that he was going to slip away. The cold sweat on his forehead suddenly shed. "Captain Mouse, as a naval captain, why did you appear in the pirate''s base camp?" Tina took off the purple sunglasses from the bridge of her nose. Hang on the chest. Looking at him coldly. "Uh... this..." Colonel Mouse was sweating coldly and didn''t know how he should answer. "This is actually nothing, don''t be nervous, look at me, the lieutenant admiral, aren''t you also in this pirate''s base camp now?" Ye Feng said indifferently. "Ah, that''s it..." Colonel Mouse smiled awkwardly, and was about to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead, but his expression was suddenly stagnant, and he asked inexplicably, "Are you...or a lieutenant admiral? You are not a pirate. ?" Hear the silly question of Colonel Mouse. Ye Feng seemed to understand the crux of the problem. Nami hates pirates. And he and Tina were both traveling casually, so Nami must have misunderstood them. then. Ye Feng looked at Colonel Mouse like a fool and said: "Aren''t you nonsense? If I, a lieutenant admiral, become a pirate, the reward order will fly in the sky soon?" Hear here. Colonel Mouse slapped his thigh fiercely. Yup! Why didn''t Lao Tzu think of such an obvious problem? then. Colonel Mouse breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. to be honest. The reason why he wanted to **** just now was because he thought Yefeng was a pirate and he was a navy. But it''s different now. Since Yefeng is still a lieutenant admiral. Well. Is everyone still a family? Is he afraid of being a hairy? then. Colonel Mouse''s eyes rolled around, and he hurried to the night wind, and said flatly: "Lieutenant General Yefeng!" "You tell me, I am in the base camp of the Dragon Pirates. That''s because I received an anonymous report from the enthusiastic crowd, so I personally came to conquer the Dragon Pirates!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 592： Killing chickens to get eggs is not advisable Colonel Mouse spoke awe-inspiringly. Nami was trembling with anger. This group of navies is simply too shameless! Even such a nonsense can be said! It''s as dark as a crow in the world! "mouse!" "You scum!" "Is the money I just gave you just to feed the dog?" "You dare to bite back?" Aaron yelled at Colonel Mouse. Although everyone¡¯s friendship is made of plastic. But you don''t have to turn around so fast, right? You don¡¯t want me to have a better life, don¡¯t think about it, everyone is going to die together! "Huh? You paid? That''s bribery?" Ye Feng glanced sideways at Colonel Mouse and asked, "Tina, what should I do with bribery?" Tina was about to speak. Colonel Mouse hurriedly said: "No! The money is the spoils I seized from the Dragon Pirates. The subordinates originally planned to bring back the 16 branches and turn them in. Since the lieutenant general is here, I will wait for a while. Send someone to the Lieutenant-Admiral¡¯s ship!" Heard this. Aaron was so stupid, he almost called a good fellow. "The seized spoils?" Ye Feng couldn''t help but laugh. He has never seen such a shameless person before. "How much money has been seized?" "Five million Baileys!" Colonel Mouse stretched out a slap, "I will deliver it to your ship later!" "You only want to trouble me to deal with it if you are only five million? Your brain is muddled, right?" Ye Feng glanced at the mouse with contempt. "This..." Colonel Mouse smiled awkwardly, but before he could react, Along''s eyes rolled. For the normal lieutenant admiral. Five million is not a small number. Their annual salary may only be so little. But judging from Ye Feng''s disdain for five million, he definitely has other sources of income! and so. Aaron felt that he had seen the essence of Yefeng! "Little Eight!" "Get me the two treasure chests in my room!" Aaron gave an order quickly. Not much effort. Xiao Ba brought two big treasure chests to Ye Feng. After opening it, there was a treasure worth at least 100 million Baileys inside. "Lieutenant General Yefeng, it''s rare for a person like you to come to the East China Sea. This little money is even a meeting gift from Aaron." Along smiled faintly. Dignified Vice Admiral. Without riding a warship or wearing military uniforms, he brought an adjutant who looked like a secret technique to the base camp of the Dragon Pirate Group. The purpose is self-evident. Don¡¯t you just want money? Give you! It''s a big deal to grab it later! "Give me a meeting gift?" Ye Feng looked at the money in front of him indifferently, smiled and said, "You are bribing me, is this really appropriate?" "How can this be bribery? This is clearly the spoils you seized from me." Aaron smiled wryly and said, "Of course, as long as you can spare our Dragon Pirates this time, you can do it every year in the future. Come and capture it once?" Although Aaron dislikes humans very much. but. In the face of life and death. Some bottom lines must be lost if they should be lost. Anyway, everyone is a pirate who burns, kills, and loots. I didn''t have a face and I was not afraid to continue to lose it. "Listen, it''s no wonder that Along can safely be his big pirate in the East China Sea. It''s not without reason." Ye Feng smiled and pointed to Along, then turned to look at the mouse and asked: "Mouse, speak. Have you been protecting Aaron these years?" Colonel Mouse looked at the smile on Ye Feng''s face. I already know it. It turns out that the lieutenant general is here to make money. Say it early! It scares people! "It''s still the eyes of Ye Feng that are like a torch. You can see through our little tricks, or you are the lieutenant general." Colonel Mouse stood beside Ye Feng with a flattering expression, his eyes dripping. Turning, suddenly said: "By the way, Lieutenant General, I know that in the orange orchard in Cocossia Village, a certain amount of stolen money has been concealed. Would you like your subordinates to help you send it on board?" Heard this. Aaron took a breath. The reason why he spends all his money so generously. It was because he felt that he still had Nami''s small vault in his hand. but. Once this secret was told by the mouse colonel. This time he was jingle. To this. Colonel Mouse looked at Along with a grin. What about it? There are hundreds of millions of Baileys in his room. The results of it? How many millions do I give to Laozi every year? What about the beggar? not to mention. Today''s limelight cannot be taken away by Aaron himself. He used Nami''s 80 million to borrow flowers to present the Buddha. If he can climb the thigh of the night wind, then his official career will be stable! At this time. Nami who was standing in the back row was dumbfounded, she looked at them with horror and said loudly: "How do you know that my money is hidden in the orange grove!" "Those money is all money I want to use to save the village!" "I don''t allow you to take it away!" "You hateful bandits!" Tears flickered in Nami''s eyes. Those 80 million Baileys were acquired by Nami over the years, in order to collect 100 million Baileys, and then let Aaron let go of the villagers in Cocosia Village. now. Seeing that this goal is almost reached! Suddenly ran out of a **** who was going to **** her life-saving money? That''s a hate in Nami''s heart! She couldn''t wait to swallow Ye Feng alive, but unfortunately she knew she didn''t have this ability. "Asshole!" "Dare to yell in front of the general in the night wind, Aaron, should you take care of your subordinates?" "Otherwise I will take care of you!" Colonel Mouse drew his pistol unhappily and pointed it at Nami, wanting to teach her a lesson. but. Ye Feng waved his hand and motioned to Colonel Mouse to calm down. Subsequently. Ye Feng said to Tina: "Tina, have you written down everything just now." "Take it all down." Tina nodded and put away the little book. "Okay, let''s judge directly." Ye Feng clapped his hands and said: "The evil dragon and pirate group is the side of the disaster. The crime of burning, killing and looting in this generation is unforgivable. The rat, the colonel of the 16th branch of the Navy, is in vain for justice. Collusion with pirates is the same unforgivable crime. They are all capital crimes and can be executed." Ye Feng''s voice fell. All the people present were beeping. This flip is too fast for them. They seemed a little overwhelmed for a while. "Lieutenant General Yefeng...you...I...he..." Colonel Mouse looked at Ye Feng with a bewildered expression. He didn''t understand. Didn''t he say he would come to make money? Why is it that the money has been explained clearly now and what is the capital crime? This is a typical act of killing chickens and getting eggs! This is not desirable! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 593： In my case, money is the least valuable thing The rat is ready to show his heart to the night wind. But Tina had already launched an attack after receiving Night Wind''s order. Colonel Mouse only felt a trace of pink hair drifting past his eyes. Immediately after. A **** little hole appeared between his brows! Although the mouse and Tina are both Navy colonels. but. Rats are the kind of people who get mixed up by relationship. Apart from being able to show off his power, he has no strength at all. And Tina is not only a capable person of Devil Fruit, but also receives the full-scale six-style navy guidance from the overnight wind. Now Tina is just a high-ranking colonel, but her strength has already reached the major-general level. How can she be compared to a fool like a mouse? and so. It is very normal that Colonel Mouse was killed by Tina instantly. at this time. The Dragon Pirates saw that Colonel Mouse was killed. They have also recognized reality. Since the other party intends to kill them all, they naturally won''t sit still. but. In front of Tina. The pirates of the evil dragon pirate group are simply vulnerable. Every time she shoots a finger gun, a scary blood hole appears at the center of the members of the Dragon Pirate Group. Not much effort. Only Aaron and Nami were left in the entire evil dragon pirate group. Leave Nami. That''s because Tina knows her lieutenant general''s preferences. A elder sister like Nami can''t be killed first and then tried like other people. You can only kill after the trial is clear. and. Judging from Nami''s performance just now, although she is a member of the Dragon Pirate Group, there may be something hidden behind her. and so. Tina left Nami. As for Aaron. That''s because the leader of the thief still has to be handled by the leader. Can''t grab power. "''Finger Gun'' works well." "The speed and strength of shots have been greatly improved than before." "It''s not in vain that I train you day and night." "But the''shaving'' speed is still a little slower, and you have to learn from me in the future." Ye Feng nodded at Tina meaningfully. It is worthwhile for Ye Feng to teach Tina so seriously, Tina''s progress is still obvious. but. This originally normal conversation made Tina''s pretty face blush. She lowered her head secretly. What day and night, what future. My lieutenant general was saying something messy again. After complimenting Tina. Ye Feng''s gaze fell on Along. At this time, Aaron was already wounded, and he looked at Ye Feng with a stern face. "You humans often say that there is a way to steal." "But you took my money and wanted to kill people, don''t you think this is too mean!" To this. Ye Feng shrugged indifferently, and said, "You are right. Pirates also know how to do it, but it is a pity that I am a navy, not a thief." The voice fell. Ye Feng took a gossip empty palm shot in the sky. I saw a strong wind passing by. Along''s upper body was directly blasted into powder. So far. The biggest pirate in the East China Sea has fallen. ......... Nami watched the pirates and Spicy Chicken Navy who were still alive not long ago all turned into corpses in a blink of an eye. She was shocked deep in her heart. Nami couldn''t react at all for a while. She just stared blankly at the night wind coming towards her. The legs trembled violently. "Nami, I just heard you say that you were forced to join the Dragon Pirate Group to save the villagers, right?" Ye Feng looked at Nami gently, showing a sincere smile. To this. Tina felt a little puzzled beside her. When did people say this? Why didn''t I write it down? "I... I really joined the Aaron Pirates to save the village... I have never killed anyone, and I have never done anything bad. All I stole money from pirates... Skywalk..." Nami swallowed nervously. Although Ye Feng''s smile seemed warm and sunny. but. The smell of blood permeating around made Nami very flustered. "Well, she really is a good girl." Ye Feng nodded and comforted: "Don''t worry, you don''t need to do those dangerous things anymore. The Dragon Pirates have been wiped out by our navy. The village is safe." Hear the words of the night wind. Nami finally reacted gradually. Yup! Aaron and the mouse are dead! No one will be lawless in Cocosia Village again! Everyone was rescued by the navy! this moment. Nami looked at the night wind in front of her, and the fear in her eyes gradually turned into gratitude. original! There are such just people in the Navy! and! He is so handsome! It''s perfect! that''s all. Ye Feng finally used his actual actions to change Nami''s view of him. "Tina, please count the trophies of the Dragon Pirates. These are the ill-gotten gains they squeezed from the surrounding villages. As the navy, we must return them to the innocent villagers." Commanded. "Yes!" Tina agreed. As expected of his own lieutenant general! Although it usually seems a little uncomfortable, it has never been ambiguous in these senses. especially. Lieutenant General doesn''t love money at all. It''s like treating money as dung! Of course. She actually didn''t know that there were too many valuable treasures in Yefeng''s system space, and they were all prepared for him by his wives in Super Seminary. Do not say too much. The problem of buying four seas is not big. Not much effort. Tina took Nami and skillfully collected all the property that the Dragon Pirates had raided. Add those that Aaron gave to Yefeng before. There are almost 230 million Baileys in total. "Let''s go, let''s go to Cocossia Village together, give the money to the villagers, and let the villagers of Cocossia Village pass on to other villages that have been persecuted by the Dragon Pirates." then. Ye Feng took Nami and Tina to Cocosia Village. After explaining your intention. The villagers thought it was incredible. When was the navy of the East China Sea so kind? but. After Nami explained in detail about Yefeng''s execution of Aaron and Colonel Mouse. Everyone finally believed in the navy again. have to say. This behavior of the night wind gave the navy a very tall image. People began to believe in justice again. ......... Orange orchard. Nami came here with Yefeng and Tina, and dug up the place she used to store the stolen property. "Lieutenant General Night Wind, the money here was not robbed by the Dragon Pirates from the villagers. I stole them from the various Pirates. I was planning to use it to save Cocossia Village, but now If you don¡¯t need it, just give it to you." --- Happy New Year everyone~ Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 594： The thief is driving fast Nami smiled softly. Although she is a little thief cat who loves money, she also has a bottom line. Ye Feng helped them so much, how could she not thank Ye Feng? but. Ye Feng shook his head, and said nonchalantly: "No, money has never been my pursuit. You can keep this money for yourself or distribute it to everyone, you are free." Isn''t it money? The least valuable thing here in Yefeng is money. Seeing Ye Feng''s unmoved look. The pure Nami sauce was finally overwhelmed by the high wind of the night breeze. Nami''s bright eyes flickered. She couldn''t help thinking. How can there be such an upright person in this world! this moment. The glorious and tall image of Ye Feng has filled Nami''s entire mind. then. The system also issued a warm reminder. "Ding!" "It was detected that the host has been recognized by Nami-chan!" "It was detected that the host had arrived at the orange orchard in Cocosia Village accompanied by Nami-chan." "Start signing in!" "10,9,8,7,6,5,4,3,2,1,0." "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully and getting a reward: Armed Color Domineering Express Card*10!" The sign-in is over. "Armed color domineering quick success card?" The power system of One Piece World is relatively simple. It is nothing more than devil fruit and tricolor domineering. In this year''s sign-in. Yefeng''s tri-color domineering has already been promoted to the extreme level. As for the devil fruit. Even though Ye Feng has not signed in to come out with Devil Fruit, if Ye Feng wants it, he can buy the best Devil Fruit anytime. but. Actually. Yefeng is not particularly concerned about the abilities provided by the Devil Fruit. and so. He has no intention of taking Devil Fruit at all. After all, that taste had turned him out. Look at the ten black cards that appeared in the system space. Ye Feng looked through the system description quietly. Armed Domineering Express Card: The host can use it on his crew. After using it, the crew can obtain a proficient level of armed domineering. After reading the item introduction. Ye Feng nodded. In other words. Although this card is useless to Night Wind itself. But it can help Ye Feng quickly form a powerful team. It''s not bad. It¡¯s better than what you got from the previous check-in. "By the way, Nami, I heard you say on the way here, your dream is to become the most powerful navigator in the world?" Ye Feng smiled and looked at Nami and asked. "Well, that''s right, I want to be the strongest navigator and draw the most complete map of the world!" Nami looked away from Ye Feng''s face and looked at the sea in the distance, revealing her yearning look. "Well, very good. I happen to lack a navigator on my ship. I think you can join the navy and become my crew. I can take you around the world in the future." Ye Feng smiled faintly. Nami''s goal is to map the world. It''s not just a map of great sea routes. Goals like this. Ye Feng felt that maybe only he could help Nami realize it. after all. One Piece¡¯s planet is actually very large. Although there is no danger in the world. But it is not easy to travel all over the world. "Ah? Me? Join the navy?" Nami heard Ye Feng''s invitation, her face suddenly showed a very surprised expression, "Can I really become a navy? I''m afraid I don''t have the qualification..." Don''t look at ordinary soldiers in the navy look very weak. but. The navy is very demanding when recruiting. and. Nami is a thief herself. She never thought that one day she would become a navy. "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a lieutenant admiral, I said you are qualified, you are qualified, and what is the most lacking in the sea? Isn¡¯t it a navigator? A talent like you, as long as you join my fleet, I will directly appoint You are the Lieutenant Commander!" Ye Feng looked at Nami seriously. This is not for Ye Feng to draw cakes for Nami. Although according to the normal process, Yefeng does not have the right to directly appoint a major/college. but. Take the plastic flower friendship between him and the Warring States period. As long as he is willing to form a team. The Warring States Period will definitely fully support Ye Feng. It''s not an overkill to promote a major/school exceptionally. "Young...Major/school?" After Nami''s sister Nuoqigao heard the news next to her, she hugged Nami''s arm and said happily: "Nami, don''t be in a daze, hurry up and promise Ye Ye Lieutenant General Feng, after you join the navy, you must work hard and don''t embarrass us in Cocosia Village!" Nami and Nozigao''s adoptive mother Bermel was originally a navy. and so. The two sisters actually have a very special affection for the Navy. "I...I..." Nami smiled, looked at Nuoqigao, and said: "How is it possible! I am the woman who will become the strongest navigator in the future, how can I embarrass the village!" For this reason. Nami naturally agreed to Yefeng''s invitation. after all. That''s the lieutenant/commander! And also the navigator on the night sail boat! Not only can he ride freely on the sea and maintain justice, but he can also learn integrity from the night breeze. Do more in one fell swoop! then. Next. Under the hospitality of the villagers, Ye Feng stayed in Cocosia Village for three consecutive days. In these three days. Yefeng uses medical ninjutsu combined with high-end beauty techniques to help Nami and Nuojigo get rid of the tattoos of the Dragon Pirates. and. Ye Feng also gave Nami a set of whitening and beauty packages. The abundance should be thin and thin. It made her more like Nami Chan in the impression of Yefeng. Three days later. The night wind finally set sail in the reluctance of the villagers. Embarked on a journey to become the king of the sea. ......... "Sister Tina." "How did our ship move?" "Obviously you don''t even have a sail, why can you run so fast?" Nami stood on the bow, observing the fast-moving boat with a bewildered face, and was lost in confusion. The present life in front of her is clearly beyond the scope of her knowledge. "You don''t understand this." "Because our lieutenant-admiral knows how to drive the most, oh no, the most good at sailing, he can drive the boat fast in the invisible, Tina thinks this may be the lieutenant-sama¡¯s devil fruit ability, such as the boat fruit ?" Tina seriously took out a pack of cigarettes from her pocket. I picked the longest one, put it in my mouth, wiped it, lit it, and sucked it up. "The fruit of the boat?" Nami looked at the night breeze resting in the cabin, lost in thought, and said with a slightly disappointed expression: "But... if this is the case... then I, the navigator, will face the night. For Master Feng, isn''t it useless at all?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 595： Let go of the windless kids Nami is proficient in all kinds of navigation tips. Her sailing skills are no longer even weaker than those of regular naval navigators. but. If the ship started by itself. Isn''t her little knowledge useless? What can I do in the future? "How could this happen?" Tina snorted out of the smoke ring and smiled and said: "Master Yefeng is Zhongjiang after all, so we can''t keep Master Yefeng sailing, right? There will be more people on board in the future. After that, everyone can sail the boat normally, and Master Yefeng only needs to lie there still." "Ah, yes, as long as we work hard enough, Master Yefeng can lie down, and all my little knowledge can be used." Nami also laughed happily, and she felt that she would be sure in the future Will become a very useful person for night wind! ......... that''s all. The two girls chatted happily on the bow, and soon became acquainted and became good sisters. after awhile. Ye Feng stretched out and walked out of the cabin. Come to the bow. "Tina, Nami, do you want to become stronger?" Ye Feng asked them meaningfully. "Yes, of course. If you can''t become stronger, how can you be qualified to follow Master Ye Feng in the future." Nami blurted out without thinking about it. "Tina also thinks. Tina has been working hard to improve and will definitely not disappoint your expectations." Tina spit out her cigarette into the sea in one sip, looking at Ye Feng solemnly. "Well, that''s good, since you all have this kind of consciousness, let me help you hang up." Ye Feng smiled faintly. in fact. For the matter of whether to use or not to armed the color crash card, Yefeng originally had certain considerations. after all. Although armed, domineering and proficient, it is not a great power. but. This kind of rapid ability is absolutely shocking. If these small cards are taken out, how much impact it will bring to the world, Ye Feng can''t tell. but. Ye Feng thought about it again later. What does it matter if it affects it? It was others who were shocked anyway. then. Ye Feng is ready to hang up for the girl. "Hang up?" "what does this mean?" Nami blinked her big shiny eyes and looked at the night wind with confusion. "Did you see these two cards?" Ye Feng didn''t explain anything. He directly took out two armed and domineering instant cards, handed them to Nami and Tina, and said, "Put them on your forehead and wait. Just witness the miracle." Nami and Tina took the small card from Ye Feng with a look of confusion. Glanced at each other. obviously. They have never seen such a card. but. Although their hearts are full of confusion. But he still trusted the card on his forehead. Subsequently. Hum! The black card turned into a light. It penetrated into their bodies along their foreheads. Turned into a warm air current. Flowing around them, as if something indescribable had happened. Subsequently. Tina screamed first. "what!" "Isn''t this armed and domineering!" "I learned how to be armed and domineering?" Tina stretched out a finger, and she saw the black armed color domineering, intertwined and flowing in her fingertips. Judging from the degree of solidity of this armed domineering. Her domineering level can even be equal to most lieutenants! "Armed and domineering? What is that?" Na Mei asked with a puzzled face. "Armed color is an ability that can improve one''s own defense and offensive power. It allows ordinary people to have the power to compete with those with the Devil Fruit ability, and it can also capture the elemental body of the Natural Fruit ability! Very powerful! " Tina became more excited as she spoke. There was unconcealable excitement on his face. in fact. Armed **** domineering itself can be learned through practice. but. This process is very difficult. Tina hasn''t been able to practice till now. And now. Ye Feng just gave her a small card. She actually directly mastered such a solid armed domineering? In Tina''s opinion. This can''t be called an open hang at all, this is simply a miracle! "Well, about the armed **** domineering thing, turn around Tina and take Na Meihao to familiarize yourself with it." Ye Feng said: "But you have to remember that although your armed **** domineering is not weak, your physical level does not match The domineering level is matched, and you should be careful when using it and don''t overdraw." Armed color domineering will be consumed. After consumption, it needs to be recovered through self-cultivation. Normally. What kind of level of domineering will have what kind of physical level. But Nami and Tina were hanging up. and so. Their domineering level exceeds their current physical fitness. and so. Although the domineering is strong, it can''t be overdrafted too much, so you still have to strengthen your body. ......... A few days later. The boat of the night wind came to a small town near the entrance of the great sea route. Rogue Town. There is a very conspicuous triangular archway in the port of Rogue Town. There are various shops on the street behind the archway. Intensive traffic. very bustling. "Master Ye Feng, why did we come to Rogge Town? Are you planning to return to the great route from Upside Down Mountain?" Tina asked, standing beside Ye Feng. "Ah? Shouldn''t the journey to the Great Route start from Upside Down Mountain?" Nami asked puzzled. "No, we used to travel directly through the windless zone, which is more convenient." Tina casually explained, but she frightened Nami. "No...no wind belt?" Nami swallowed and said, "I heard that there are terrible sea kings everywhere...you used to go there? Just use the current boat?" "Of course, this is the boat." Tina nodded solemnly. The navy can indeed pass the windless zone. Because the navy''s hull is covered with sea-building stones, it can let the ship exude the atmosphere of the sea, and will not attract the sea kings from far away. but. Even so. It is still very dangerous for naval ships to pass through the windless zone. because. Although the sea kings in the distance may not be able to detect the anomalies of naval ships. but. In case of bad luck and close encounters with Neptunes, the Neptunes can easily disturb the sea and still pose a great threat to ships. and so. Can a boat like the night wind pass through the windless zone? Are you kidding me? but. Ye Feng shook his head, looked at them and said: "In this sea where the food chain is so unscientific, the sea kings have finally grown into such a big one. Let''s not harm them this time. Let them go. They are all children." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 596： Three generations of Oni Toru Hear the explanation of Ye Feng. Nami was petrified on the spot. put... Put a horse like a sea king? Your lieutenant general is really domineering... "Let''s go, go to the shop selling knives in front to see if there are any good knives recently." Ye Feng glanced at the sign in front. If he remembers correctly, this shop should have been purchased by Sauron. The shop where Onitoru III and Yukizou. in fact. After the night wind came to the world of One Piece. The first thing he did was a trip to Wano Country to see the difference between the ghost of this world and his ghost. It turns out. Although both knives are called Ghost Toru. But One Piece''s Ghost Toru was obviously several levels higher than Night Wind''s Ghost Toru. It is not the same at all. and so. Ye Feng never came to Rogge Town to see this third-generation ghost. But since passing by today. Ye Feng wanted to stop by. ......... Walk into the weapon shop. The boss sold a knife and quickly walked out from behind the counter. because. Judging from the dressing of Ye Feng and the others, they are the main customers at first sight, and the boss is naturally very welcome. "Three guests, do you want to buy a knife?" The shop owner looked at Ye Feng enthusiastically and asked the three of them: "It''s not that I''m blowing to you. My knife is the best in Rogge Town, none of them." "Well, buy a knife." Ye Feng smiled and nodded, pulled a chair away, and sat down, "Take out all the treasures in your store and show me." "Okay, I''m going now." The boss smiled, ran into the house, took out all the good knives he had collected, and placed them in front of Ye Feng one by one. "These knives are made by famous craftsmen, all They are all top grades, and this knife named''Xuezou'' is the treasure of our shop!" to be frank. Xuezou is indeed a good knife. but. It also depends on whose eyes it is. In the eyes of Yefeng. Xuezou is nothing but a good knife. "By the way, the gossip heard that there are three generations of ghosts in your store, why didn''t you show it to me?" Ye Feng asked. "what?" "Three generations of ghosts?" "Guest, Guito is a cursed demon sword, I advise you not to look at it..." The shopkeeper scratched his head with a knife. A rather embarrassed look was revealed on his face. Three generations of Oni Toru are indeed in the shop that sells a knife. It was obtained when Roger was executed. Beginning of period. The boss thought he had picked up the baby. But later the boss learned that "Ghost Toru" was actually a demon sword. There is a terrible curse on this knife. Since then. He knew that this knife must not be sold. and so. He mixed "Ghost Toru" into a bunch of cheap knives, hoping that someone who didn''t know knives would pick it away in a confused way. but. This knife is indeed a bit weird. The knives with it have been sold out for several rounds, but "Ghost" has not been sold. In this context. When someone is interested in ghosts, the boss should have been very happy. but. Selling a knife is not particularly willing to let Ye Feng buy Ghost Che. "Since I am looking for you to ask for a ghost, I naturally know the details of the ghost, let you take it." Ye Feng smiled faintly. "This..." Sell ??a knife to see Ye Feng said vowed. then. He gritted his teeth, walked to the corner of the shop, and brought the three generations of Onitsu over. "Guest, I understand that you may be more curious, but I still hope you can consider it carefully." Selling a knife finally persuaded Ye Feng. I hope that Yefeng will not cause trouble to herself. "Hehe, boss, you are such a weird person. Since you put this knife on the shelf for sale, why do you persuade us not to buy it?" Nami smiled. Although the boss was rejecting Ye Feng, she felt that the boss''s heart was pretty good. "Well... hey..." Mai Yidao sighed, and then said: "I see Sanchi Yuxuanang, with extraordinary appearance and full of righteousness, I must not be a pirate, right?" "Well, your boss looks pretty accurate. Of course we are not pirates." Tina picked up the corner of her mouth and lit a cigarette and laughed. Pirate? We are the enemy of the pirates! "That''s right." Selling a knife nodded solemnly, and said: "To be honest, the curse of the ghost will cause the death of the owner, so if the ghost is bought by some vicious pirate, then I There will be no psychological burden, but if it is bought by a good person, my conscience will be disturbed." Although the name of this plane is called One Piece. but. Actually. People like Luffy and the others are not so much pirates but adventurers on the sea. And those real pirates, without exception, burned, killed, looted, and committed no evil, just like Aaron''s group. and so. If such a person is killed by Ghost Chek. The boss naturally couldn''t ask for it. Although he cannot become a true swordsman in his life, he cannot go to the sea to punish evil and promote good, but it is also a very good way to kill some pirates in this way. but. He didn''t want to watch good people die because of his knife. "Actually...Ghost is nothing more than a weapon created by humans. It''s not as terrible as the world thinks, so don''t think about it so much." Ye Feng smiled. He took the ghost from the boss. in fact. Ye Feng has long studied the so-called demon sword in the world of One Piece. They are not that scary at all. Although "Ghost Toru" is known as a demon sword that defeats the master. but. The demon sword is also the magic sword. They are all weapons built by mortals after all. But in the process of casting the sword, the swordsmith put some special power into it. The ghost was out of the sheath. Ye Feng held Ghost in one hand, feeling the strange energy emanating from the blade, and shook his head disappointedly. Subsequently. I saw a strange light burst out of Ye Feng''s palm. Slowly stroking it on the ghost sword. This light was formed by the fusion of Chakra, spiritual power, dark energy, and domineering. After passing through the ghost of the sword, the so-called curse power of the ghost instantly dissipated without a trace. See this scene. The boss was stunned. His research on ghosts over the years is quite profound. and so. He could see that the ghostly curse seemed to be forcibly wiped out by the man in front of him. but. Can the curse of the demon knife be wiped out? Has he never heard of such a thing? "Hey..." "It''s so so. Although the third-generation ghost sword is also known as a demon knife, but based on the craftsmanship alone, it can''t even count the 50 work of the Liangkuai knife. I don''t know if this knife has any foreshadowing?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 597： Sister Swordsman, don’t you go on board, there is a big seat Ye Feng looked at the ghost in his hand and shook his head. A bit dull. "I bought these two knives, take them back and hang them up for decoration." no way. Ye Feng is not the kind of person who spends a long time in other people''s stores but doesn''t buy anything. Just go shopping. I have to buy something to go back, as the boss''s service fee, after all, he is not bad. then. Ye Feng is preparing to pay. At this time. A beautiful figure suddenly rushed in from outside the door. She pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose and looked at Ye Feng with disdain: "Put the knife down! People like you who don''t have the slightest respect for the knife are not worthy of buying "Xuezou" and "Ghost Toru"!" Hear the sound. The eyes of Ye Feng''s people gathered together. The girl who rushed in and yelled at the night breeze was wearing a very rustic yellow shirt embroidered with big flowers. A short black hair is in the middle. Although it looks very beautiful. But her appearance was at least half sealed by her appearance. "Who are you? You dare to yell at Master Yefeng?" Tina dangled a cigarette from the corner of her mouth, staring at the girl who had just entered the door. "I... you don''t need to care who I am... Anyway, people like you who buy knives just to hang in the house as decorations are not worthy to buy good knives!" Although the girl looks weak and weak, but Once she encounters problems related to the knife, she will become indomitable. "We don''t deserve to buy knives? This sister, don''t be unreasonable. We and the boss are willing to buy and sell. What''s up with you." Nami shrugged, her face also showing unkindness. Our Lord Yefeng is a gentleman. He is not very good at talking to girls. but. Nami and Tina didn''t care. Since the other party dared to fight the night breeze with their mouths, they would definitely not stand idly by. then. Seeing that this big drama is about to be staged. The boss''s face turned ugly. "This girl, we have clearly marked the price here and traded it publicly. Since this customer has taken a fancy and can pay for it, I naturally want to sell this knife to him, so please don''t mess around here. " Selling a knife sighed. Although he also felt that Ye Feng bought "Xuezou" and "Ghost Toru" back to make pendants a bit too much. but. A master who can wipe out the curse on "Ghost", it is normal for people to look down on "Three Generations of Ghost" and "Xuezou". and. Put aside "Snow Go". After all, the curse of "Ghost" was erased by the night wind, and it is impossible to sell a knife and not sell it to others afterwards. To this. Although the girl was indignant, she really couldn''t say anything. After all, this knife is not hers. Moreover, she is also very unfamiliar with her ability to talk, and she may need to exercise in the future. At this time. Ye Feng smiled faintly. His eyes fell on the saber around the girl''s waist. "It rains at night." "It''s a famous knife that goes well with girls." "and so." "Sister Swordsman, are you interested in becoming my crew member and going to the Great Sea Route with me?" Ye Feng''s voice just fell. Both Nami and Tina''s faces changed. What''s going on? Everyone has just met. And when they entered the door, they were still frantically angry with the night breeze. But Ye Feng actually wanted to invite others to board the ship? What kind of routine is this? Could it be that... No way! in fact. Ye Feng had recognized the girl''s identity from the moment she walked in. Her name is Da Siqi. In the future, Dasqi will become Smogg''s subordinates. but. At this time, Da Siqi had not officially joined the navy, so Ye Feng felt that he should be able to win over. after all. It''s a waste of talent for Da Siqi to follow Smog''s naive man. "Great route?" Da Siqi frowned fiercely after hearing these four words. A look of disgust leaked out of his face. "Smelly Pirate! Don''t be arrogant! I came to Rogge Town this time just to sign up for the navy. After I become the navy, I will definitely catch you by myself!" usually. Only the pirates dared to venture on the great route. And Da Siqi hates pirates very much. and so. When she learned the sword and learned that the naval branch of Rogge Town was enlisting, she rushed here immediately, wanting to apply for a navy. "You want to enlist in the navy?" Nami and Tina listened to Dasqi''s wish and rhetoric. There were strange smiles on his faces. The meaning seems to be saying: no show, this sister will definitely join our big family in the future. ......... Although Yefeng had plans to accept Da Siqi. but. He felt that it might not be the time yet, after all, Da Siqi was full of misunderstandings about him. When a woman has a misunderstanding of a man. The more you explain, the more troublesome it becomes. and so. The best way is to wait for her to calm down. Anyway, Dasqi''s goal is to become a navy. By the time. Didn''t Yefeng transfer Da Siqi here with a random order? No trouble at all. This is the terrible thing about permission dogs. ......... Leave the weapon shop. Ye Feng took the girls to the snack street in Luoge Town to experience the local customs. Don''t look at Rogue Town as just a small town. but. Because the town of Roger is the birthplace of the Pirate King Gore D. Roger and the place of execution. It is also near the entrance of the great route. and so. The flow of people in this so-called "town of beginning and end" is very complicated. Yefeng they heard a lot of legends about Roger and OnePiece along the way. "Lord Admiral, is there really OnePiece at the end of the Great Route? What kind of treasure did Roger One Piece find there." Nami sat beside Ye Feng, blinking her big eyes, looking curiously. Ye Feng asked. Although the pirates of the East China Sea are very weak. but. As long as the pirates are not curious about OnePiece. In fact. Even people who are not pirates are full of curiosity about OnePiece. after all. It is certainly not an ordinary treasure that can be told by a One Piece in public before dying. "Tina feels that OnePiece doesn''t exist at all, otherwise, with the power of the Navy and Mary Gioia, how could she never find a treasure of the executed One Piece?" Tina shook her head. Although Roger has a very magical legend on the sea, he is the absolute king of pirates. but. Tina, who was a navy, always believed that since Roger finally died in the hands of the navy, it proved that the navy was better than the pirates. and so. How can the navy not find the place where the pirates can find it? Unless Roger is lying! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 598： OnePiece Ye Feng smiled indifferently: "Actually, the greatest treasure in the world is not the treasure itself, but the adventures that everyone has experienced along the way and the bond between the partners. So, maybe that''s what Roger said. The treasure found by Ralph Drew." Yefeng has traveled the entire great route long ago. but. He did not find the rumored Lovedrew, let alone the so-called OnePiece. and so. At that time, Ye Feng suddenly thought of a question. perhaps. The Lovedrew mentioned by Roger is not the ultimate island at all. The treasures left there may be just some life insights. For example. When Roger opened the treasure chest, he found that there was actually only a piece of paper inside, and it was what Yefeng said just now. "The biggest treasure is not the treasure itself, but the adventures everyone has experienced along the way and the bond between their partners." and so. All members of the Roger Pirates who found OnePeice after countless hardships and deaths did not laugh until they saw the treasure left by Joey Boye. because. They have gained fetters, have condensed into a whole, and become OnePiece. This is the most precious treasure of the plane of One Piece! After listening to Ye Feng''s explanation. The faces of Tina and Nami showed meaningful expressions. In Nami''s opinion. Ye Feng is a man who makes her infinitely longing for. He has such a deep understanding of OnePiece, which is really admirable. In Tina''s view. When did Master Yefeng be so serious? Isn''t this in PUA? but. Have to admit. Yefeng''s inference is quite reasonable. After the Roger Pirates came to Love Drew, the cohesion of the entire Pirates became unprecedented. and so. They finally became kings of this sea. Also for this reason. Roger would say before he died that only by finding Ralph Drew and the treasure he left there, can he be qualified to become the next Pirate King. because. People who haven''t experienced those adventures won''t get the bond with their companions. And those who are not bound are doomed to not find Love Drew. Of course. All this is just a guess of Yefeng. What is the secret of this plane? What is OnePiece? Night Wind is not clear. Although Yefeng possesses the power to blast this planet with one punch. but. Many details can not be found out just by having power. and. The key is. Ye Feng was not particularly interested in the secrets of One Piece either. After all, for Yefeng. The secret of his system is the greatest secret. After Ye Feng has experienced countless nights of curiosity that she can''t even ride sister. Ye Feng''s curiosity has long been faded by the mocha. Ye Feng is not even curious about the secrets of the system now. What else would he be curious about? and so. It doesn''t matter what the treasure of the One Piece plane is. The important thing is. As long as Yefeng can find the most important treasure in this plane, it is enough. and so. He must recruit Da Siqi to the ship and build a deep bond with his friends. such. Ye Feng will feel that this trip to One Piece is worthwhile! ......... After eating. Ye Feng left the fast food restaurant with her sister. After they left. Da Siqi walked out from the corner. She pushed the frame on the bridge of her nose and looked at the back of Ye Feng far away meaningfully, feeling a bit complicated. "cut." "It''s just a pirate, who actually said Roger''s OnePiece so sensational, thinking that this is not a pirate?" Although Da Siqi still dismissed Ye Feng. but. After eavesdropping on Ye Feng''s interpretation of OnePiece, she suddenly felt that Ye Feng might not be an ordinary pirate, otherwise she would not have such a profound insight. But a pirate is a pirate. She is a swordsman who has successfully applied for the naval examination. Wait for the exam to end. Da Siqi will become a glorious navy. By the time. She will still catch all the pirates in the world by herself. Because A World Without Thieves is her OnePiece. ......... Ye Feng took Tina and Nami to stay in Log Town for three days. Three days later. Ye Feng came to Small''s office. "Lieutenant General Yefeng, why did you come to the East China Sea suddenly?" Smogg put out the cigarette in his mouth, looking at Yefeng with surprise. The East China Sea is the sea area with the weakest pirate power among the four sea areas. and so. A group of naval commanders in the East China Sea is enough. Lieutenant generals like Ye Feng, who are still a general replacement, rarely visit the East China Sea because there is no need for this. If the lieutenants have this skill. Might as well go to the new world to catch some pirates. "Well, I also came with a task. It''s not convenient to elaborate." Ye Feng sat lazily in Smogg''s seat, raised Erlang''s legs, and slowly said: "By the way, I visited recently. In the East China Sea, I found that the security of your Rogge town generation was obviously better than other places. It seems that you, the naval colonel, have done a lot. When I go back, I will definitely help you say something in front of the Warring States Period." Although Yefeng didn''t have much friendship with Smogg. but. After all, Ye Feng had to **** someone from Small. and so. It is right to compliment others first and promise a little benefit. As for whether the benefits can be realized. It depends on the arrangement of fate. "Well..." Hearing Ye Feng''s praise, Smogg was very happy, and then smiled heartily, and said, "Where are the words that Admiral Ye Feng said? Aren''t these things that our grassroots cadres should do? How dare you take credit." Don''t look at Smogg acting like an iron man in front of Luffy. But in front of the night wind. He still knows how to measure. "Well, not arrogant or impetuous, it is a good seedling that can be cultivated." Ye Feng said with a smile, and then said: "Yes, I heard that Rogge Town has already started this season''s conscription?" "Well, that''s right, the first batch was just screened last night, and the notice has not been issued yet." Smogg looked at the night breeze strangely. It seemed that he didn''t understand how Tang Yefeng, a lieutenant general, would suddenly ask about the recruitment of Roger Town. "Well, then you can show me the list of this issue." Ye Feng looked at Smogg indifferently and said: "I''ll pick and see if there are any good seedlings. You too I know that the navy headquarters is also short of people." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 599： This talent belongs to me Although Ye Feng''s gaze was very plain. Without any bad thoughts. but. Smogg suddenly had a feeling of being missed. but. Ye Feng has always been a lieutenant general of the navy headquarters. If he really likes some seedlings and wants to take away, it can''t be considered too much. Who is the rank of an official? then. Small reluctantly took out the roster for this issue from the cabinet. Handed it to Ye Feng. "Lieutenant General Yefeng, these are the list of personnel who passed the conscription exam this time, please take a look." Smogg sighed. Fortunately, this is only the first batch of screenings. Otherwise, if all the good seedlings are picked away by the night wind, then Roger Town will die. Ye Feng took the roster from Smogg. Feel free to look through it. It didn''t take long. He turned to the page of Da Siqi. "Da Siqi, comprehensive assessment test B, swordsmanship test A, really is an individual talent." Ye Feng slapped the roster back on the table, looked at Small, and said: "It''s her, let her join My fleet, become my subordinate." Hear the decision of the night wind. Smogg looked at the night wind a little puzzled. Yes. Da Siqi''s performance in this conscription is already relatively good. but. The comprehensive assessment is B-level and the swordsmanship is A-level. If this is placed in the navy headquarters, it seems that it can¡¯t be considered a particularly outstanding talent, right? Why did Lieutenant General Yefeng just fancy her? This is not right! Seeing that Smogg''s expression was strange, Ye Feng thought he didn''t want to let him go, so Ye Feng frowned and played with the official power. "Why, isn''t Colonel Smogg reluctant to bear it? Isn''t it better to keep this Dasqi in your Rogge town, it would be better to follow me as a lieutenant admiral to have a future?" Ye Feng was a little unhappy. Although this Smogg in the original plot helped everyone send a big wave of Dasqi benefits. Left a very good impression on Ye Feng. Five-star praise. but! Ye Feng always felt that Da Siqi was too awkward to follow Smogg. It''s better with him. "Ah, this..." Smogg shook his head, and said, "That''s not... I just didn''t expect that the night wind would have fancy her." Although the relationship between Smogg and Da Siqi in the original plot is very good. but. The face value of Dasqi is still in a sealed state. and. Now Dasqi hasn''t dealt much with Smogg. It was not a big problem for Smogg that the night wind would take away Da Siqi. after all. There are still several players who are better than Dasqi in this assessment. As long as Yefeng doesn''t take them all away. As for whether Ye Feng would do anything bad after Da Siqi was gone, Smogg was not worried, because Tina was Ye Feng''s adjutant after all. Smogg and Tina are old friends. He believed that Etina''s integrity, she would definitely take care of Dasqi in the future, just like taking care of a sister. ......... Home Inn. Da Siqi was staying in her room nervously waiting for the notification of the conscription result. Although Da Siqi felt that she had performed fairly well during this assessment. But still a little nervous. in fact. The places Da Siqi should show have been shown. Especially swordsmanship. The swordsmanship she showed made the examiners at the time call good guys. It stands to reason that passing the exam should not be a big problem. but. Because of her personality, Da Siqi is not so confident, so this waiting process is still a bit tangled. when! when! when! Da Siqi was thinking wildly in the room. suddenly. The door was knocked. "Who?" Da Siqi swallowed. She felt that this might be the navy who came to notify the result. "Is it Miss Dusky? I am a navy soldier. I''m here to inform you to go to the office to complete the entry formalities." The navy soldier said at the outer door. "Ah? Great!" Da Siqi opened the door with a look of excitement, grabbed the little navy brother who came to deliver the letter, and said: "In other words, I can become a navy soldier soon, right?" The little navy brother looked at Da Siqi who was excited. There was a look of envy on his face. Why are you going to become a navy soldier? You are a crew member appointed by the lieutenant admiral to take away. You must be a cadre at the beginning? but. Although this navy soldier knew a little bit of the inside story, Smogg specially asked him to stop talking nonsense when he came. and so. He just smiled, and then rushed to the office with Da Siqi to go through the entry formalities. ......... Naval Base. Rooftop. Small and Tina were standing on the roof of the building. Discussing smoke skills with each other. "Hey, Tina, what''s the matter with your lieutenant general? Why do you have to take away a novice like Da Siqi? Isn''t he greedy for others?" Smogg spit out smoke rings. , Looked at Tina''s old friend meaningfully. after all. Everyone knows that there are very few people in Yefeng¡¯s fleet. The ghost knows what he usually does with Tina on the boat? "Don''t talk nonsense! Lieutenant Night Wind Wisdom Eyes Know Beads, since he wants to take away Da Siqi, it must be Lieutenant Night Wind seeing very good qualities in the girl Da Siqi, you and I don¡¯t understand. That''s it." Tina shook her head and spit out a smoke ring. "It seems that you admire Midnight Wind." Smogg looked at Tina and asked very curiously: "What kind of person is he?" Smogg and Tina are old friends. They are also fruit-powered, and they also like to smoke, and they also joined the navy at the same time. and so. Although the two of them can''t see each other several times a year, the relationship is still relatively close. Small also knew Tina''s character. He had never seen that light in Tina''s eyes when she talked about a man. "Worship is inevitable, because he is the lieutenant general of Yefeng." Tina smiled faintly without explaining too much, but her vision for Yefeng had long been revealed. Ok. The night wind is not Aizen. He won''t hurt Tina. He also doesn''t say anything like "Hope is the furthest distance from understanding". but. be honest. Tina was not particularly willing when she was asked by Ye Feng to be her adjutant at first. She felt that the night breeze was probably playing her idea. after all. Her Black Thrill Tina can also be regarded as a military flower in the navy. But after these months of running-in exchanges. Tina found out that she had missed Ye Feng completely. Ye Feng is a very upright person. He had never asked Tina to do anything excessive due to the position gap. and. Ye Feng also trained Tina in a targeted manner. Let Tina achieved a very significant improvement in a short time. Especially the six positions of the Navy. Navy type six. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 600： Lord Yefeng, can they refuse? ?So. Based on experience. Tina felt that Night Wind must have seen some potential in Da Siqi, so he insisted on accepting Da Siqi as a crew member and training him. If this idea is known by Yefeng. Ye Feng will definitely be very moved to hold Tina''s small tender hands, and tell her excitedly: "You still know me best!" ......... It didn''t take long. The confused Da Siqi finally signed a lot of contracts, completed the entry procedures, and came to Smogg''s office. Da Siqi was still wondering what way to use as an opening remark to greet Colonel Small. But when she opened the door. Seeing Ye Feng, he was sitting on Smogg''s seat with his legs still on the desk. Da Siqi''s face changed instantly. "Damn it! This is the office of the naval base! What do you want to do here?" Da Siqi looked at Ye Feng sharply. A sharp edge unique to a swordsman was revealed. In Da Siqi''s view. The pirates now are too lawless, right? How dare you come to the naval base to make trouble in broad daylight? and. Also grabbed the seat of Colonel Smaller? It''s daring! "Oh? Are you here?" Ye Feng put his legs down and looked at Da Siqi and said, "I''m here to officially inform you. From now on, you are my crew, and you plan to go through the process. Or just go on board with me?" "Huh! Daring pirate! I am a navy now, how could I be your crew member! It''s a wishful thinking!" Da Siqi sees Ye Feng thief not die. Why is this place still talking about letting her join his pirate group at this time? It''s just kidding! Even if the mountains are without mausoleums, the rivers are exhausted, the thunderstorms in winter, the rain and snow in summer, the world is in harmony, Da Siqi will not go to the night sail boat as a crew member! Just so determined! then. Da Siqi pulled out Xiaoye Shiyu. A slash attacked towards the night wind. Although the momentum is not too strong, but the posture is still very beautiful, very worthy of training. Seeing that Da Siqi''s knife was about to slash into Ye Feng. Smogg manipulated the fruit''s ability to elementify his body, transformed into a thick smoke, floating in from the window, blocking Dasqi''s slash. "Da Siqi!" "What are you messing around here?" "This is the Lieutenant Admiral of the Navy Headquarters! You drew your sword against the lieutenant, are you preparing to rebel and become a pirate?" Smogg stopped Dasqi''s attack and yelled at her mercilessly. but. The expression on Small''s face was a bit weird. Listen to Tina. Yefeng and Da Siqi have already met? Doesn''t she know the identity of Vice Admiral Yefeng? How could she dare to attack Yefeng? Is there really something hidden behind it? but. Although these messy melons are delicious, it is clear that Small is not too interested in these complicated relationships. "Wh...what? Yefeng...Lieutenant General?" After Dasqi heard Smogg''s reprimand, many question marks suddenly appeared in his mind. Is this guy a lieutenant admiral? is that a lie? but. Dusky had met Small during this conscription assessment process. Dusky knew that Small was the chief of the navy in Rogue Town. and so. Since Smogg said that the opponent was a lieutenant general, he was probably a lieutenant general. but. The man she had always mistaken for a pirate... turned out to be a lieutenant admiral from the navy headquarters? Is this too exaggerated? This person looked like he was in his early twenties. Not much bigger than she should be. How can you become a lieutenant general? Thought of this. Da Siqi gasped in a cold breath. Can''t help but shudder. Start brain supplement. "I..." "I actually attacked the lieutenant admiral?" "It''s over." "Should I not be wanted by the Navy Headquarters?" "No... With my strength, I should have been caught on the spot directly, I don''t need to be wanted..." Just when Dasqi''s brain was madly supplemented. Ye Feng had stood up and walked in front of Da Siqi. "Sister Swordsman, to be honest, it was your respect for the sword that touched me, and I happened to be missing a swordsman on my boat. So, would you like to go on board and become my crew? I can make you better /School." Hear the words of the night wind. Smogg almost choked on his back with a puff of smoke. What the hell? Just get on your boat. Entrance is minor/school? Do you know how much effort Lao Tzu used to become a major/college? Is this world really so unfair? but. If he knew that Yefeng was a beginner and a lieutenant general, he wouldn''t be so unbalanced. "Less...Major/School?" There were more and more question marks in Da Siqi''s mind. To the end. She could only look at Ye Feng with a look of confusion. Said. She couldn''t understand what happened to her at all. Although Da Siqi''s ambition is to become a navy/college. but. Da Siqi knows all about her strength! How can she be qualified to be a major/school now? Isn''t this a trouble? and so. Strange things must be tricky. This night wind lieutenant... Isn''t it the idea to hit her body? Thought of this. Da Siqi glanced at Ye Feng alertly, then looked at Tina and Nami who were following Ye Feng, and then took a breath of air-conditioning. Although Da Siqi sealed his appearance. but. In all fairness. Whether it is facial features or specifications. She and Namitina belong to the same step. and so. Da Siqi felt more and more that Ye Feng must be hitting her wrong idea! "Lieutenant General Night Wind...can I refuse..." Da Siqi calmly analyzed and thought a little bit, and decided that for the sake of her innocence in the future, she should fight hard. "Actually, I don''t think I am good. I still want to stay in Rogge Town and be an ordinary marine, starting from the basics." The twisted melon is not sweet. Da Siqi felt that she had expressed this meaning very clearly. Anyone with emotional intelligence should be able to understand what she means. but. Although the twisted melon is not necessarily sweet, it may taste more vigorous. "Look at what a talent is. Even the military/rank of a minor/college can''t shake her mood. No matter where such talents stay and develop, they will not be buried in this unforgiving sea." Ye Feng looked around for a week, and said with regret: "But you have already signed the transfer order. As a navy soldier, you will be sentenced for violating the military order. Even if I am a lieutenant admiral, there is no way to help you be above the rules." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 601： Please start your performance "Ah? What''s the order?" Da Siqi looked dumbfounded, thinking of the documents she had just signed in a daze, showing a tearless appearance, "I...I thought it was all ordinary entry procedures. ...I didn''t look closely at all." Da Siqi originally thought she was about to join the most just organization in the sea. There will definitely be no problem. How could she have imagined that Ye Feng would be so shameless as to use his hands on the entry contract! and. The contract can be manipulated, and in the future on board, wouldn''t she also be passive? This is terrible! "Well..." Ye Feng showed a rather embarrassed look, and said: "As the so-called state-owned state law school has family rules, although I want to protect you, I can''t violate the rules. After all, I still have a marshal. ." Yefeng said the same thing as a real thing. But if heard by the Warring States. He must despise Night Wind very much. Are there few military orders that you lieutenant admiral defied? You probably didn''t pay attention to me, the admiral, right? If it wasn''t for your strength and good cooking skills, the marshal would have fired you. It smells so good. "But Lieutenant General...I...I''m just a novice, what do you want to do when you bring me to the boat." Da Siqi completely felt that there was no hope in life. She didn''t expect it. She obviously joined the righteous navy, but when she first joined, she actually encountered a bad navy that used her official position to oppress the weak! What a life of fog grass! "What does it matter if you are a novice? Isn''t the technique a bit rusty? Many old drivers start from novices, don''t belittle yourself." Ye Feng said with a serious face: "Look at the novice Major Nami/School. Next, she has mastered the armed and domineering now." Ye Feng said, winking at Nami. Obviously it was for her to cooperate. then. Nami had to perform her armed domineering in public. I just saw it. The incomparably dark armed color and domineering liquid quickly flowed to Nami''s arms. Although the ignorant Da Siqi is fearless, he still doesn''t quite understand what it means to be armed and domineering. but. This scene really shocked Smogg. Although Smogg did not know Nami. But when he just went to the rooftop to smoke with Tina, they talked about Nami and learned some basic information about Nami. have to say. This is the beauty of smokers. A lot of news can be known by smoking a cigarette together. According to Smogg''s understanding. Nami was born in Cocosia Village. Although it is not under Smogg''s jurisdiction, Smogg also knows that the people there are weak. and so. How can a soft girl who came out of Novice Village be able to display her arms and domineering? This unscientific! and. Judging from the solidity of the domineering armed color flowing on Nami''s arm. Her domineering level of armed color should have been quite high. but. Small knows very well. No one in the East China Sea will use domineering? Otherwise, he, a naval colonel who is naturally capable of demon fruit, would have been blasted. "I eat whales, right? Actually, this is the advantage of following Lieutenant General Yefeng. Both Nami and I have now mastered the arrogance." After finishing speaking, Tina also showed off her domineering armed look in public, and said with a little regret: "Hey...I haven''t encountered a pirate since I learned it a few days ago. I really hope that I can enter the great sea route as soon as possible and find a few large pirates to practice." After listening to Tina''s explanation. Small petrified almost on the spot. because. From Tina''s explanation. Smaller extracted two very crucial pieces of information. the first: Tina and Nami were originally not armed with domineering, but after they followed the night wind, they awakened the armed domineering under the guidance of Yefeng! second: The two of them''s armed color domineering awakened not long. But entry is quite a high rank! This special code is too awesome, right? then. Smogg immediately smiled and came to Ye Feng, staring at Ye Feng, and said affectionately in his old smokey voice: "Admiral Ye Feng, is there still a shortage of people on your boat? Can I join?" joke. Awaken the armed color on board the ship? This treatment is too strong! In front of this powerful plug-in. Smogg was already tempted. "Um... I''m sorry, Colonel Small, there is only one swordsman missing on my ship, and there is no shortage of other positions." Ye Feng looked at Small with disgust and said. Don''t you have any points for what you look like? This kind of question can also be asked? Where is the courage! Can''t Liang Jingru give it? "Swordsman..." Smogg hesitated for a moment, and then said indifferently: "Actually...I also learned swordsmanship for a period of time. Would you like to test me? I won''t let you down. !" joke! He Smogg is also a naval colonel anyway. Although swordsmanship is not his major. but! He shouldn''t be worse than a novice like Da Siqi, right? Seeing the swearing look on Smogg''s face. Ye Feng shook his head lazily. Opened the desk drawer. I found a small file in the drawer to sharpen my fingernails after cutting my fingernails. "Well, let me do a simple quiz on you first, and see your understanding of Kendo." Ye Feng took the small file in his hand and pointed it in Smogg''s direction. That meaning is already obvious. If you can''t stop even a knife like me, you must be embarrassed to get on my boat, right? "Ah? That''s it?" Smogg took a cigarette out of his pocket and held it in his mouth, and said with a relaxed and comfortable expression: "Admiral Yefeng, do you look down on people too much? Is it also a navy colonel anyway? Are you sure not to change to a decent knife? "Don''t talk nonsense, can I start?" Ye Feng said impatiently. "Yes, please start your performance." Smogg shrugged, as if he had seen the armed domineering beckoning to him. then. Ye Feng volleyed out the file in his hand in the direction of Smogg. boom! I just saw it. An earth-shattering sword light rose into the sky, cutting off the entire office by half. The knife mang across. Smogg was swallowed by the sword before even the elementalization could be activated. but. Knife mang passed out. Smogg was not injured. only. The cigarette in his mouth slipped to the ground along his lips just right. Very flat. "This..." "This is impossible..." See this scene. Da Siqi opened her mouth in surprise. It seems you can stuff two eggs in at once! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 602： Great Swordsman Don''t look at Da Siqi''s current swordsmanship at the level of a swordsman. but. The basic vision Dasqi still has. Ye Feng used such a ridiculous "knife" to cut out such a terrifying blade light, but in the end, this blade light only cut off Smogg''s cigarette just right, without hurting Smogg. What does this show? This shows that Yefeng''s swordsmanship may have reached the level of a great swordsman! He has the power of the sword to be able to retract and release freely! this moment. In the depths of Da Siqi''s heart, she began to admire Ye Feng a little. To this. Ye Feng smiled faintly, looked at Da Siqi and said, "Do you know why I am looking for you? Because I have seen in you the feeling of my youth. I think you will be able to reach me just now under my cultivation in the future. This level." The voice fell off. Da Siqi''s face instantly became extremely excited. Although she was still a little bit resistant to being Ye Feng''s subordinate. but! Can she really become a master like Night Wind in the future? To know! That''s a dream she can''t even think about! and so. At this moment, Da Siqi''s mentality finally began to change. She was already a little shaken. Da Siqi even thinks that after getting on the boat, she might get some bad ideas from others? in fact. If you look closely. Lieutenant General Yefeng is so handsome that he is about to break through the sky. in case... Ha ha. It doesn''t seem to be a loss? then. Da Siqi was about to agree to refuse to accept. But Smogg was the first to speak out. "Lieutenant General Yefeng, the knife just now didn''t hurt me. Is it possible to think that I blocked your knife?" Small smile faintly. Light the last small piece of cigarette in your mouth. Yun Danfeng lightly breathed out a smoke ring. Although his behavior is very undesirable for Bilian. but. Do you manage so much to become stronger? Hear Smogg''s voice. Everyone in the entire office looked at Smug dumbfounded. Shocked. Especially the night wind. Smogg... What is your situation? Do you know that your personal settings have collapsed? How could such a thing happen? It''s too much! Coughed slightly. Ye Feng looked at Smogg and said, "Um... Colonel Smogg, you have passed my first test, congratulations!" Although Ye Feng was very disgusted with Smogg''s behavior. but. What someone said in the night was a nail in the head. He will never break his promise. but. He didn''t seem to say that he could get on the ship if he blocked the knife? then. Ye Feng continued lazily: "Since the first test has been passed, let''s proceed to the second test now. Are you ready?" "Huh? There is a second test?" Smogg''s eyes widened unpreparedly, and he chewed down the small section of cigarettes, then looked at Ye Feng with a disgusting expression and asked: "Lieutenant General Night Wind, we have to make it clear in advance this time, will I be able to board the ship after passing this second test?" "Well, that''s right, you can board the boat after this level." Ye Feng looked at Smogg seriously and said, "You must cheer, don''t let me down." "That''s good! Please let Admiral Yefeng start to test me! I am ready, I will definitely pass the test!" Smogg looked at the night wind swearingly. joke! He is Smoker Smogg! How could it be even better than a newcomer? "Well, very good, the second test is actually very simple." Ye Feng shrugged and said: "I ask you, when eating siu mai, do you like sweet or salty?" "Huh? Salty, isn''t it weird if sweet?" Although Smogg felt that Night Wind''s question was a bit wrong, he blurted out the answer without thinking, because he thought it might be preparing materials for the second test. but. After hearing Smogg''s answer. Ye Feng immediately put on a very regretful expression. He looked at Smogg and sighed heavily: "Hey, Colonel Smogg, it''s really a shame that I should have passed by such an excellent crew member like you. How could destiny be so tricky?" "What?" Watching Ye Feng''s exaggerated performance. Smogg''s face was beeping, and his mind was filled with question marks. Didn¡¯t you say that you want to conduct the second assessment? How can it be said that he has failed? Is this impossible? Shady? "What? The question just now is the second assessment? Isn''t this a sub-question? I just wanted to go through a simple process, but I didn''t expect you to fail." Seeing that Smogg seemed to understand incompetence, Ye Feng looked at Smogg with disappointment and explained: "I eat siu mai like sweet, and you like salty, so you and me are not suitable, you can stay in Rogue Town and be your senior. Hear this conclusion. Smogg was immediately stunned. I said that if I like salty food, you like sweet ones. If I like sweet ones, do you like salty ones? This is too insidious! Even good guys dare not play like this, right? At this time. Da Siqi hesitated, and whispered from the side: "That... Admiral of the Night Wind... Actually, I also like to eat salty siu mai. Am I not allowed to board the boat?" to be honest. Da Siqi is very tangled now. on the one hand. Da Siqi is a girl. She is indeed a little worried about Ye Feng''s ulterior motives. after all. With the strength that Ye Feng showed, if he really did something maddening to her on the boat, she would not have the ability to resist. But on the other hand. Da Siqi is a swordsman. She has a very noble pursuit of kendo. If there were no such masters as Ye Feng, she would probably not be able to touch the threshold of the great swordsman in her life. and so. Da Siqi calmly analyzed and thought about it a little bit. In the midst of this sway, he has become more inclined to board the night wind''s thief ship. but now. Da Siqi unexpectedly discovered that her taste for siu mai was completely different from Ye Feng''s. what should I do? Although she can deliberately say that she likes sweet ones to fool the night breeze. but. Da Siqi''s conscience does not allow her to do that! if not. Kenshin might not be able to maintain communication, so she would definitely not be far on the way of kendo. and so. Now Da Siqi is more entangled. And Ye Feng seemed to see the crux of Da Siqi. He smiled faintly: "It''s okay, girls, it''s normal to like salty ones. Moreover, I just missed an excellent crew member because of the taste of siu-mai, and now I have learned from it and amended the rules. So, you have met the conditions for boarding, come with me! " Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 603： Flying Pirates The voice of the night wind fell. Smogg was directly petrified on the spot. It was crushed by the power of large-scale double standards. Lieutenant General... You are worthy of being a leader. Regarding Bilian''s technology, Smoge would like to call the leader the strongest! that''s it. Da Siqi was smoothly fooled into his small broken ship by the night wind. After boarding. Da Siqi was stunned directly. She even began to doubt the identity of Ye Feng. after all. You are a lieutenant admiral, and there are only three of us on board? That''s it? Just enter the great route from the beginning? I''m afraid that the small broken ship will fall apart after the mountain is upside down, right? She even wondered if everything that happened in the office before was a performance that Ye Feng had discussed with Smogg. To trick her into boarding? have to say. Da Siqi''s self-brain supplement is quite fatal. It''s like some talents who can make up a cradle from some normal words without moving. "Lord Admiral, should you still have your Armed Color Domineering Express Card last time? Are you really planning to use one for Da Siqi?" Tina stood beside Ye Feng, leaning in Ye Feng¡¯s ear and asked in a low voice , Did not notice if she hit someone with the ball. "Don''t worry." Ye Feng glanced at Tina, and said lightly: "Da Siqi hasn''t fully approved of me yet. I''ll raise it for a while and talk about it later." Although Da Siqi has been on the ship. but. Dusky is different from Tina and Nami. Tina has been following Ye Feng for a long time, and she has a deeper understanding of Ye Feng, so she is full of respect for Ye Feng. Nami''s words. It was because Ye Feng helped her solve the nightmare that had troubled her for more than ten years. and. Ye Feng was dismissive of money, and the hundreds of millions of Bailey Ye Feng did not take cents, all of which were given to the surrounding villages. Such a man. It deserves Nami''s approval. and so. For women who have recognized themselves. Ye Feng is naturally not stingy. But Da Siqi is different. The inner activities of this girl may be too rich. Brain supplements excessively. and so. She has not yet discovered the benefits of night wind. Also beware of the night wind. and so. Naturally, Ye Feng wouldn''t go up to show off the affection right now. Because it is not necessary. He recruited Da Siqi to board the ship to expand the team, not to do other things. No routine or strategy is needed. There is also no need to show your kindness. ......... that''s it. As a navigator, Nami steered the small broken ship of the night wind towards the entrance of the great route. halfway. They passed by a small island with many villages. Ready to make appropriate supplies here. After getting on the island. Ye Feng found that the residents on the island seemed to be evacuating in a hurry. This makes Ye Feng a little confused. then. Nami took a running brother with her hand and asked, "My fellow, what is going on here? Why does it look like everyone is moving away from this island?" The fellow originally didn''t want to pay attention to Nami, but because Nami is a beauty, he simply explained a few words. "A pirate from the Flying Pirates came here this morning. He gave us a death order to move us out of the island before this evening, saying that the island is going to be theirs." The fellow sighed. This island is where they have lived for decades for generations. right now. It was snatched by a group of big pirates. This is really hateful. but. The pirates who came to the island in the morning to announce the order were really powerful. and. It is said that they are just the vanguard. The main force will have to arrive in the evening. and so. Let''s calmly analyze and think a little bit. The conclusion is that it is definitely not the pirate group they can contend with. and so. Fleeing became their only way out. "Flying Pirate Group?" Na Mei frowned and thought for a while: "I have been to many places in the East China Sea, and I have met many large pirate groups, but I have never heard of this name in the East China Sea. Pirates? Is it a newcomer from other sea areas?" Hear Nami''s question. Tina lit the cigarette in her mouth with dignified eyes, and after taking a sip, she calmly analyzed and thought a little, and came up with a terrible guess. "Lord Admiral." "The flying pirate group that these villagers just said is the flying pirate group of the Golden Lion, right?" Tina looked at Ye Feng with a serious face. The captain of the Flying Pirates is nicknamed Golden Lion. The Golden Lion Shiji was once a member of the Rocks Pirates. After Locks was defeated by the naval hero Karp, the Rocks Pirates were disbanded. The Golden Lion alone formed the Flying Pirate Group. He is a big man who used to be as famous as "One Piece" Gore D. Roger and one of the Four Emperors "Whitebeard" Edward Newgate. He is also a person with the ability of superhuman fruit fluttering fruit. and so. The flying pirate group of Golden Lion Shiji is different from other pirate groups. Pirates of other people''s houses. Even Roger''s Pirate Ship had to sail honestly in the sea. However, the flying pirates of the Golden Lion can fly in the air. even. In addition to the flying pirate group, there are a large number of pirate ships floating in the air. There are many large and small islands. It was a little Guo Jia moving in the air. "Well, it may be the flying pirates of the Golden Lion." Ye Feng looked at the villagers around him and said slowly: "The Golden Lion has escaped in the East China Sea for twenty years. It seems that it''s time to fall back. " in those days. The navy announced to the world that Roger had been arrested. After Golden Lion Shiji learned the news, he couldn''t believe that Gore D. Roger, who was considered his opponent, would be arrested. then. The Golden Lion single-handedly entered the navy headquarters "Marin Vandor" to confirm this news. finally. The Golden Lion learned from the Warring States and Capuna of the Navy Headquarters that Gore D. Roger will be publicly executed in the town where he was born, "Rogue Town". This news made Shiji, who has always regarded "East China Sea" as the weakest place, quite angry. He thinks this is a blasphemy against the Pirate King, and even more so. then. The golden lion fought against the navy at Marin Vando. Although in the end the Golden Lion Shiji was defeated by Karp and Sengoku. but. That battle destroyed nearly half of the town of "Marin Vandor". and so. At that time, the Golden Lion did have the same qualifications as Roger and White Beard. but. About two years after Golden Lion Shiji was imprisoned in Advance City. In order to escape from the deep sea prison, he did not hesitate to chop off his feet bound by the stone shackles of the sea tower and escaped from the bottom of the sea, becoming the first prisoner to escape successfully in the "Propulsion City". Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 604： Then make it so happy After the golden lion escaped from the deep sea prison. He reorganized the flying pirate regiment with the famous swords "Sakura Ten" and "Wood Withered" on his feet, and has been brewing to destroy the East China Sea and show his power of revenge to the navy. This idea of ??his fits well with the golden lion''s status as a hero. but. As an upright lieutenant admiral, Ye Feng, now that he has encountered the Golden Lion, the Golden Lion may already be able to apply for withdrawal. "Lord Admiral, do you want to ask the Navy Headquarters for help so that the Warring States Marshal will send a general?" Tina made her suggestion to Ye Feng very seriously. Although the Golden Lion has been missing for nearly two decades. but. The navy has been looking for the whereabouts of the golden lion. Never give up. right now. They finally found clues to the Flying Pirates. Naturally, we must firmly grasp it. "No, it''s just an old golden lion. It''s not worth it to make the navy work hard for him. We can handle it by ourselves. After all, we are a complete lieutenant-admiral-level naval fleet." Ye Feng said without shame. "Ah this... Lieutenant Night Wind... are you sure we are complete..." Da Siqi pushed his glasses. Although she didn''t quite understand what the flying pirates meant. But our fleet might not even have the size of an ordinary pirate group, right? "I believe that Lieutenant General Yefeng, we can definitely defeat each other." Although Nami-chan felt from Tina''s expression that the Flying Pirates were mostly not ordinary Pirates. But she believes in the night wind. It''s that simple. "Yeah..." Tina smiled and said, "That''s right. With the strength of Lieutenant-Admiral, even if the opponent is a golden lion, it is not enough. Tina is worried. Of course. This cannot be blamed on Tina. Because the Golden Lion does have very dazzling rumors in the navy headquarters. and so. Tina''s first reaction was that the opponent was too strong, but she forgot that her lieutenant general seemed stronger. "Well, don''t worry. Although the Golden Lion is very famous, he can''t bear it all these years. Like a bereaved dog, his spirit has long been worn out. Just wait for him to throw himself into the trap." Ye Feng lazily shrugged. Shrugged. In the world of One Piece. Although human physical fitness is very unreasonable. but. As the age continues to grow, the original hero will also decline. in the future. The Golden Lion will even be defeated by Luffy, who still doesn''t know how to be armed and domineering, which is enough to show this. Not to mention. With the strength of the night wind. Let alone the golden lion now. Even if he let the golden lion in full bloom bring Roger''s white beard with him. None of Yefeng''s opponents. There is no need to worry about a full-scale tuba like him in Xinshou Village. "By the way, the three of you first go to say hello to the villagers on the island, so that they don''t need to run too far, and after we deal with the golden lion in a while, let them come back and continue to live. He was forced to become a pirate." Ye Feng sighed compassionately. If everyone lives and works in peace and contentment, and everyone is happy and healthy, who would risk being a pirate? Since Ye Feng chose to become a navy. Well. He has to consider these issues from the standpoint of the Navy. after all. Although the strength of Yefeng is strong, and the strength of the navy is strong, it is unrealistic to use force to make the pirate disappear completely. We still have to let the people feel love. ......... One hour later. Nami and the three raised their heads and looked into the distance. really. A large fleet of islands and pirate ships faintly appeared in the sky. They broke through the clouds. Slowly approaching the island where the night wind is. "Master Yefeng...a pirate group of this size...why did you fancy this island..." Nami swallowed. now. She finally began to understand what Feikong Pirates meant. This is simply spectacular! "That guy has been brewing to destroy the East China Sea. Maybe there is something needed by the Golden Lion on this small island. Who knows, just kill him anyway." Ye Feng shrugged indifferently. Ten years and ten years. Someone in his night traveled to the world of One Piece for vacation. The Golden Lion has not even destroyed the East China Sea. This is too weak, right? "But... since they can really fly to the sky... can we really deal with them..." Da Siqi''s hand holding the knife trembled slightly. The pupils also shrank sharply. Cold sweat began to form all over his body. "Don''t talk about anything else... If they attack this island from the air, we seem to have nothing to do with them, right?" Da Siqi began to get more and more nervous. Because in the sky, the huge islands and fleets neatly lined up created a very strong sense of oppression for Da Siqi. She couldn''t believe that only a few of them could really deal with such a pirate group! be honest. In the world of One Piece. The ability to fly into the sky is very overbearing. The reason why the Flying Pirates of the Golden Lion is so difficult to deal with is because their pirates base camp is in the sky. Although the navy can float in the air through the moon step in the navy six style. but. There are not many navies that can fly to the height of the Golden Lion Base Camp by moonwalking. and so. As long as the golden lion possesses the ability of floating fruit, his flying pirate group is definitely a pirate group that is very difficult to handle. but. This is not a big problem for Ye Feng at all. "Don''t worry, the golden lion''s fluttering fruit is in front of us, there is no advantage at all." Subsequently. Ye Feng took out a gold coin from his pocket. "Well, if it is positive, I will take you to fly up to hammer them, if it is negative, I will directly pull them down from the sky, what do you think?" "what?" Da Siqi looked at Ye Feng with a question mark on her face. Take us up or pull them down? What kind of fairy operations are these? Are you kidding me? Is Lord Yefeng so humorous? then. In the surprised eyes of the girls, Ye Feng threw the gold coin into the sky. After a few tumbling. Gold coins landed. It''s the opposite. "Well..." "Then it''s such a happy decision." ......... at this time. The flying pirate group slowly drifting in the sky did not know that they had been targeted by the Demon King. Luxurious cabin. The golden lion is drinking rum relaxedly. In front of the golden lion. More than a dozen cadres of the Golden Lion Pirate Group stood respectfully. "Admiral, is there really''pure gold'' on that island?" Cadre A of the Feikong Pirate Group hesitated to ask the Golden Lion. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 605： Vientiane Tianyin and Shenluo Tianzheng In the world of One Piece. Pure gold is a very special substance. It has the effect of slowing the growth of all things and prolonging life. It stands to reason. There should be no such peculiar substance in gold. but. In the world of One Piece. Pure gold can indeed be extracted from gold. but. Most people in the world of One Piece do not know the existence of "pure gold" because it is a prohibited item stipulated by the Tianlong people. Only the Tianlong people know about pure gold. The others who know the existence of pure gold are basically sent by the Tianlong people. killed. to be honest. In the eyes of Tianlong people. Only they are worthy of a long life. but. Perhaps it was because after Ye Feng came into this world, a certain behavior he didn''t know about caused a series of chain reactions, causing a piece of news about pure gold to fall into the hands of Golden Lion Shiji. and so. They are going to meet here today. "Captain, if we go to grab an island with such a big fanfare, will the navy discover it?" Cadre B of the Feikong Pirate Group hesitated. "What are you afraid of! This is the East China Sea, so how can there be any serious navy?" Bing, the cadre of Feikong Pirate Group, said with disdain. "That''s right, when the navy headquarters'' masters found us, we would have been gone for a long time, and I was afraid of a hair." said Ding, the cadre of the Feikong Pirate Group. Listen to the chattering discussions among the people below. The golden lion grinned. "Anyway, there is''pure gold'' in the underground core of this island. For the sake of''pure gold'', it''s okay for us to risk a little bit?" The golden lion was very happy with his hip flask. Although the news of pure gold is not necessarily true. but. That is pure gold after all! Even a little false news is worth their risk. after all. If they really find pure gold on this island, then they can stay in the sky for a long time. By the time. The white beards of the older generation, the Warring States Period, and Karp, all died. Isn''t this sea all his Golden Lion Shiji''s world? I thought of this. Golden Lion is even happier. but. Golden Lion''s happy kung fu is not too long. suddenly. The Golden Lion felt that the big ship he was on suddenly trembled. Immediately after. He found a large amount of wood, stones, and soil around him, converging into a hot stream, rushing towards the ground. at the same time. All kinds of rumbling explosions rang out all around. The golden lion''s face suddenly changed. Because he found that the islands and ships of the entire flying pirate group seemed to be falling rapidly to the sea under the action of some kind of powerful gravity! "Ah!!! What is going on? Has the boss'' fruit ability failed?" "Boss, hurry up and help, if you fall like this, everyone will die." "What the **** is going on, sir." The entire flying pirate group was full of voices. Everyone is screaming. They are very aware of the consequences of falling from their current height. because. Sometimes when the golden lion punishes his subordinates, he will directly push the person down, and fall directly into the meat sauce when he falls on the sea. And now. They are also about to face this doom. At this moment. The golden lion gritted his teeth, cold sweat on his forehead. to be honest. The golden lion has pushed the ability of fluttering fruits to the limit. but. His desperate struggle did not slow down the falling speed of the Flying Pirates. This completely panicked the Golden Lion. I just got the news of pure gold, is it going to be destroyed in this ghost place? In the end, who''s the one who is doing the trick! On the island. Ye Feng led the girls on the edge of the island. He volleyed with one hand in the direction of the flying pirate group, as if dragging them down. See this scene. The girls were directly surprised. "Good fellow... Master Yefeng... You did it all?" Da Siqi swallowed. Could it be said that this is the strength of the lieutenant admiral? It''s so against the sky? Well. What happened to the pirates who have been evenly matched with the navy? Is it so unreasonable? Fortunately, she wanted to catch all the Pirates in the world and let the world without thieves. Look now. The ideals at that time were simply ridiculous. "Admiral Yefeng...what''s the name of your trick? It''s amazing!" Nami asked like an idiot. "Ok..." The night wind groaned slightly. The ability he used to make the golden lion''s flying pirates fall comes from the reincarnation eye''s control of gravity. Speaking of it. The reincarnation eye''s manipulation of gravity and repulsion is not weaker than that of the reincarnation eye. but. Even though Ye Feng used gravitational and repulsive force as a thief, it did not give them a proper name. Can''t you be called Xiaoye and Xiaofeng again? Think about it. Ye Feng felt that he was lazily named. It''s enough to simply misappropriate the name of the trick of reincarnation eye. "The name of this trick is called''Vanxiang Tianying'', which can manipulate gravity." Ye Feng said cheeky. "Vanxiang Tianyin?" Nami repeated the name, her face showing a look of longing, "What a domineering name." have to say. Kishimoto''s naming level is still quite high. Force the grid to be full. For example, "Spiral Flash Super Rondo Roar Three Styles". that''s it. The flying pirate group successfully fell to the surface of the sea under the action of the night wind''s "Vanxiang Tianyin". boom! The huge impact set off a monstrous wave. The turbulent water rushed towards the small island with the remains of the flying pirate group. If this small island was affected by such a tsunami, those islanders who left would not have to come back, because there is probably not much left in their homes. Faced with such power. Although Tina had already possessed the combat power of Rear Admiral, she still had a terrifying feeling. If it weren''t for the night breeze here. Tina probably panicked a long time ago. now. Ye Feng had already guarded the girls behind him, and he raised his hands straight forward, uttering four words in a flat voice. "Shen Luo Tianzheng." boom! I just saw it. The terrifying repulsive force instantly covered the entire island surface, arranging all the seawater and debris that hits it. Under the interaction of the repulsive force of the night wind and the impact of the explosion, the seawater rushed straight into the sky, leaving a breath of gold. The lion was directly squeezed and exploded by two forces, and finally the sea fell into the distance without affecting the island. have to say. Although this scene is not very scientific, it is very shocking. Da Siqi was dumbfounded. So strong... So responsible... It seems I should be the wrong person to blame Lieutenant General Yefeng! How could he be the kind of wolf who beats others for the sake of his body? cant! He must really see the potential in me! In the future! I, Da Siqi, will definitely become a kendo master! that''s it. Sister Da Siqi has completed a wave of self-guided strategies. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 606： get promoted I have to say. This wave of heads and assists from the Golden Lions was very timely. Ye Feng expressed his deep gratitude to him. but. The golden lion Shiji, who used to dominate the sea, fell to the sea without seeing anyone who did it, which is really too pitiful. But no way. Who made him a pirate? This is the reason why men are afraid of going wrong. "Tina, take a phone bug and take a few photos, and show it to the Warring States." Ye Feng ordered. Now that the Golden Lion and his flying pirate group have already broken the law. Well. Naturally, he had to pass the good news back to the navy headquarters. ......... Navy headquarters. Warring States had just finished processing a lot of documents, and was about to relax with some senbei. At this time. The phone worm rang. "Bolubolu, Bolubolu." Warring States frowned slightly, connected to the phone bug, and asked, "Hey, Ye Feng, what can I do with the old man?" "Look at what you said, based on the relationship between the two of us, can we not find you if there is nothing wrong?" Ye Feng''s lazy voice came from the phone bug, "I just killed a group of pirates, let me know. Make you happy and happy." "What is it? You are a dignified lieutenant admiral. Isn''t it justified to kill the pirates? You still need to inform me? Your head is pretty funny?" Warring States chewed senbei and said, "And, not with you Did you say that, don''t call me if you are free." When the Warring States was set off, Ye Feng had a thousand warnings, so that Ye Feng had nothing to do, and never called back. Just put on a posture of losing contact. In this way, he can send away the five old stars reasonably and legally. but. If they knew that he was still in contact with Ye Feng, wouldn''t Wu Lao Xing think that the Warring States Period had deliberately removed Ye Feng? The explanation is not clear. "Marshal of the Warring States Period, this is Tina. You can take a look at the photos Tina sent to you before talking." Tina''s voice came from the phone bug. Subsequently. The Warring States period received the photo and looked at the dilapidated fleet on the sea. What the hell? Is this too miserable? "What''s the situation? When did such a large-scale pirate group appear in the East China Sea? What are their names?" Zhanguo asked condensedly. "Wait, Tina will send you another photo, and you will understand." then. Tina took a close-up shot of the golden lion''s half-exploded head and sent it to the Warring States Period. See this picture. The Warring States period was immediately dumbfounded, and the senbei that had just been stuffed into the mouth was spit out, and even the overnight meal was not stable. "this is..." "Golden Lion Shiji''s Flying Pirates?" With the photo in his hand, the Warring States had checked it several times and couldn''t calm down. because! This is the Golden Lion! That once knocked out Malin Vando in half! The only big pirate who escaped from the deep sea prison! He died? And he died so badly? "I just ran into the terrifying fleet of Golden Lions when I was passing by the East China Sea. I thought he might be going to hurt me, so I decided to act first. This is not too much, right?" Ye Feng said. "Too much is not too much... It''s just that... you kill the golden lion, and his floating fruit will be reborn elsewhere in the sea." The Warring States period hesitated and said, "But it doesn''t matter, floating fruit It is better to fall into the hands of other pirates than to stay in the hands of a golden lion." After the navy captured the pirates who possessed the Devil Fruit ability, the reason why they would not be sentenced to capital punishment easily, but imprisoned in a deep sea prison in a windless zone. Just worry that their devil fruit will be reborn elsewhere. Then bred other powerful pirates again. and so. It is the best choice for Maria Gioria to bring the shackles of Shanghai Loushi to those big pirates. but. Big pirates are not so easy to be caught alive. They will definitely resist. and so. Kill it, kill it. Even if there are new pirates who get fluttering fruit by chance, the Navy will try to solve him in the first time, and the problem is not too big. "Golden Lion, I will solve it for you. I will promote the three crew members on my ship. Isn''t this request too much?" Ye Feng asked along the way. After all, Yefeng''s position is only a lieutenant general. Although he promised to give Nami and Da Siqi the military/rank. but. After all, this approach is not in line with the normal process. It still has to be approved by the Warring States Period. "Oh? When did you have three crew members on board? You went out to conscript?" Warring States asked slightly in surprise. Is this kid finally willing to expand his team? Not easy! but. It took so long to add two crew members? This progress is too slow, right? "Well, I met two good seedlings that are worth cultivating, so I collected them. In addition, in the process of destroying the golden lion, the three of them paid a lot, so I am going to grant the two newcomers a major/school Military/rank, grant Tina a major general/rank, isn¡¯t that too much?" The voice of the night wind fell. Da Siqi''s face suddenly showed a rather surprised look. She has paid a lot? They obviously didn''t do anything in the process, but the general in the night wind actually gave such a big credit to the crew under his hands? This is too glamorous! Stone hammer! She must have read Yefeng wrong! Ye Feng is definitely a very honest and kind honest person! that''s it. Da Siqi successfully carried out a wave of self-guided on herself! "Your request is really not excessive." Warring States hesitated for a while, and then said: "Well then, let Tina send me the newcomer''s information, and I will help you through the formalities." Now that the Warring States dialect is all about it. That means he has agreed to Yefeng''s request. The promotion and salary increase of the girls has stabilized. after all. The opponent is the flying pirate group of the Golden Lion! This battle is definitely an unprecedented difficulty. Although they have the night wind to lead the team. but. With just the four of them, the flying pirates of the Golden Lion can be beaten into that look. The contributions of the other three are naturally imaginable. and so. There is such a credit. It is not excessive to mention a major general and two majors/colleagues. even. If it weren''t for the navy''s organization system, there could only be three generals, and if it wasn''t for Yefeng who didn''t want to be promoted to general like Karp, the Warring States period would like to directly appoint Yefeng as a general. After hanging up. Ye Feng smiled. By now. He can also be regarded as fulfilling the promise he made to the girls, and officially awarded Nami and Dasqi the status of major/college. As for Major General Tina''s promotion. Although Ye Feng had never mentioned it in front of Tina before. but. This girl Tina has been with Yefeng for such a long time, there is no credit and hard work, it is time to be promoted. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 607： Upside down mountain "Master Yefeng... thank you so much!" Tina squeezed out the cigarette in her mouth, threw it into the sea, and made a serious military salute toward the night wind. to be honest. Who doesn''t want a promotion and salary increase? Although Tina is a navy fighting for the idea of ??justice, she has a lofty spirit, but her position symbolizes justice''s recognition of her, and she also needs it. "Actually, I don''t care about the military/rank, as long as Master Yefeng can keep me on board your ship as a navigator." Nami''s big eyes blinked, and her face revealed a smile as warm as the sun. Although major/college/rank made Nami feel very pleased. but. What Nami values ??more is whether she can always follow Ye Feng. "Master Yefeng... please forgive me for misunderstanding you before, in fact, you are really a great leader." Da Siqi stared at Ye Feng''s eyes. Finally plucked up the courage to express her misunderstanding of Ye Feng. She felt that her previous view of Ye Feng was too unobjective. Simply unforgivable. To this. Ye Fengyun shook his head lightly. Did not say much. He was thinking. Ai Ran''s phrase "Longing is the furthest distance from understanding" really makes sense. But that''s okay. Yefeng believes. The girls will definitely understand him more and more in the future. then. After some sensational thanks. Yefeng officially accepted the crew member Dasqi. He first arranged a complete set of beauty services for Da Siqi. Changed the clothes and hairstyle that Da Siqi used to seal her face. It also became the feeling of Da Siqi two or three years later. then. Ye Feng used his weapon to fuse the plug-in to integrate the three generations of Onitsu and Yuki he bought from Rogue Town into Dasqi''s Sabre Xiaoye Shiyu, making Xiaoye Shiyu even sharper and tougher. To this. Da Siqi''s grateful eyes were red. Her admiration for the night wind was as if the surging river was about to overflow. At this moment. Ye Feng took out another Armed Domineering Express Card to awaken Da Siqi. After this series of operations. Da Siqi felt weak and moved on the deck. "Master Yefeng!" "You are so kind to me!" "Da Siqi is willing to be a cow and a horse for you, do anything to repay you for the kindness of me." this moment. Facing such a handsome, strong, kind, upright, and compassionate subordinate''s night wind. No matter what the other girls think. Da Siqi fell completely anyway. but. But Ye Feng smiled faintly: "Get up, take a rest first, you will have a lot of opportunities to repay me in the future, we are not in a hurry." that''s it. Yefeng''s fleet has begun to take shape. The three beautiful crew members also gained very strong strength. Adjutant Tina, army/rank admiral/general, capable of the threshold fruit, domineering and proficient in armed color, excellent in six naval styles Sailing Snami, military/rank major/college, armed and domineering proficient; Swordsman Da Siqi, military/rank/major/college, armed and domineering proficient; Although such a team is not large. But their strength is absolutely top in this sea. After all, their captain is Night Wind. ......... A few days later. The boat of the night wind finally entered the sea near the upside-down mountain. Seeing to enter the great route. "Sit down, everyone, we are about to rush to the upside-down mountain." The old driver Nami was standing on the bow of the ship happily. Although Ye Feng can easily take them to leap upside down the mountain through his special ability. but. After all, Nami is the sailor on the night sail. She can''t do nothing. and so. Nami insisted on applying to personally drive the ship to fight, not to let the night wind waste a trace of her waist strength. To this. Ye Feng said that he seemed to have no reason to refuse. after all. Good waist should be used where it should be. "Wow!" "Is that an upside-down mountain?" "The water here can overcome gravity and flow upward!" "so amazing!" Da Siqi watched the ocean current rising from the sea level to the top of the mountain in the distance. There was a look of surprise on his face. After all, it was the first time that Da Siqi had grown up to see the strange scenery of Upside Down Mountain, where the scenery is beautiful, the mountains are ups and downs, and the waves are brave. "Well, this is because the currents of the four seas in the southeast, northwest and northwest are too strong, so the sea squeezes the sea to the top of the mountain and becomes the entrance to the great route." Ye Feng explained very intimately. Upside Down Mountain is a very special mountain in One Piece World. It is located at the intersection of the red earth continent and the great route. Upside Down Mountain is also known as Levi''s Mountain. It is very dangerous and very magical. It is the gateway to the great route. There are five ocean currents on the upside-down mountain, which are x-shaped, with ocean currents coming in and out. Four of the seas flow towards the top of the mountain. They are connected to four different sea areas, namely, the East China Sea, the West China Sea, the South China Sea and the North Sea. The last ocean current flows into the great route from the top of the mountain. In fact. If you want to enter the great route, you can only walk upside down the mountain except through the windless zone. and so. Upside-down Mountain is also defaulted by everyone as the starting point of the great route. After sailing around the great route, the ship will return to the other side of the upside-down mountain again. and so. According to common sense. The upside-down mountain is both the starting point and the end of the great route. but. This physical end point is definitely different from what Roger said. because. In the world of One Piece. Although there are not many technological products that can fly. But there are always many people who can fly directly to the other side of the mountain. For example, Kaido, and Germa, and Marco, the Phoenix. but. obviously. OnePiece cannot be found in the physical end of the great route in this way. Thinking about it. Nami has driven the small boat into the entrance of Upside Down Mountain. The turbulent current pushed their boat up into the sky. Headed towards the upside-down mountain. but. Nami''s sailing skills are not covered. Although the ocean currents are dangerous. However, Nami relied on superb driving skills and the use of wind direction and ocean currents to repeatedly overcome the dangers. In the end, they finally rushed to the top of the upside-down mountain and turned into the descending ocean current that entered the great route. "what!!!" "Will we die in this place!!!" "It''s terrifying!!!" The cute girl Da Siqi made a sharp scream alone. She firmly hugged Tina next to her. have to say. Da Siqi will become a master in the future. Most of her cute attributes can''t be lost. It is precisely for this reason. Ye Feng insisted on taking her aboard, otherwise this natural staying attribute would be too wasteful. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 608： Yefeng: Im not interested in girls Yefeng''s team finally entered the great route. They did not meet Abu the Whale. Ye Feng didn''t plan to worry about Abu''s business either. Anyway. In the future, Abu¡¯s heart knot will be solved by Luffy. but... Wang Lufei''s navigators have all been abducted by the night wind. Can he bring Sanji and Sauron to the Dianlong Mountain? Ye Feng shook his head. Although he did intervene in many things. But Luffy¡¯s problem should be taught to One Piece World¡¯s will to take care of it. ......... After the Twin Gorges. The first stop that the night wind''s fleet arrived was Whiskey Peak. This is an island composed of two hills and a small town. The ship arrived. A large group of enthusiastic villagers immediately ran out from the shore to express a very warm welcome to Ye Feng and their group of pirates. "Ahhhhhhhhhh? Are pirates so popular on the Great Sea Route? It is really different from the East China Sea?" Nami looked at the villagers on both sides and was very surprised. "Maybe this is the characteristic of the great route, everyone here likes pirates?" Da Siqi pushed his glasses, feeling the enthusiasm of the villagers with a bewildered look, feeling that his values ??had collapsed. To know. Pirates are very evil in the East China Sea. after all. Not every Pirate Group is as kind as the Straw Hat Pirate Group. Most pirate groups are still very dedicated. They burn, kill, looting and do no evil, absolutely worthy of the title of pirate. "You have been thinking too much, how could the pirates be so popular? Most of these people have problems." Tina''s eyes flashed and she leaned close to Ye Feng and said in a low voice, "Master Ye Feng, shall we go ashore?" Nami and Da Siqi are both newbies entering the great route for the first time. They really don''t know much about the great route and they are easily deceived. but. Tina is a navy. She knows everything about the great route. Will pirates be welcomed on the Great Sea Route? What about it? "It''s okay, go up, if they are just going through the scene, we don''t need to be nosy, but if they dare to make bad ideas, just rectify the law on the spot." Ye Feng said lazily. In the original plot. Whiskey Peak is the first island that the Straw Hat Pirates landed after entering the Great Sea Route. It looks like a small town that welcomes pirates very much. but. Actually. This is the gathering place for bounty hunters. but. The bounty hunter here is fundamentally different from the bounty hunter like Liu Suolong. Sauron kind of bounty hunters can be called adventurers on the ocean. While galloping freely on the sea, they catch the pirates wanted by the navy, they are dashing hunters. The bounty hunters at Whiskey Peak are slackers. They are unwilling to cruise or provoke the mature pirate groups. They can only gather on the first island of this great route to deceive the young and inexperienced Qinghai pirates. The behavior is very bad. but. Anyway. No matter how inferior the bounty hunters are, they are all pirates. and so. Ye Feng led the girls to the island with one eye closed. One on the island. As expected, Xiuer from all walks of life began to show off their performances. Don''t tell me. If the night wind is not foresight, Tina also knows the situation of the great route, they might be fooled by this group. Ye Feng felt that making them a bounty hunter was a bit of a shame. They should be advised to act in movies. Thought of this. Ye Feng stroked his chin. It seems very interesting to develop the entertainment industry in One Piece. ......... late at night. The whole island is quiet. The bounty hunters finally couldn''t help being lonely, and couldn''t wait to rush to give them away. then. They took out their big treasures under the moonlight, ready to take advantage of the moonlight to knock Ye Feng and others. The male feeds the fish, the female... Naturally it has to be hehehe. then. They succeeded in fulfilling their wish of giving away their heads. Ye Feng used a shadow clone to destroy them. among them. It also includes some of the staff of the Baroque Work Club. "It seems that the little girl Weiwei hasn''t gotten into the Baroque job club, otherwise Mr. 8 should be here." Ye Feng stroked his chin thoughtfully. Vivi''s full name is Nafirutali Vivi. She is the princess of the Kingdom of Alabastan. In the original plot. In order to investigate the perennial drought in the Kingdom of Alabastan, Princess Vivi succeeded in getting involved in the Baroque Work Society founded by Krokdal of Qiwuhai, where she lurked for a long time to collect evidence. but. The current timeline seems to be less than that. and so. Weiwei should stay in Alabastan as her little princess. Speaking of it. When Ye Fengshang was reading comics in his last life, what he disliked the most at the beginning was One Piece. Because One Piece''s style is strange. Yefeng always feels that the girl inside is weird. but. After Ye Feng forcibly endured One Piece''s weird style of painting and completed the supplement. Ye Feng realized a problem. The girls in the world of One Piece are super watery! then. Ye Feng fell in love with the girl in One Piece... "Forget it." "I decided before coming to this plane. I won''t be able to open a harem in this plane, so I should not go to Alabastan." Ye Feng shook his head very decisively. Too many girls is actually a burden. Ordinary people can''t understand his burden. and so. Ye Feng had made bold ambitions when he was about to leave the world of death. He wants to re-experience the joy of being single in the next plane. Give his body a short holiday. Otherwise. What Tina, Taotu, Ain, Little Satie, Domino, he had already pushed down. Thought of this. Yefeng''s shadow clone was about to break himself. At this time. There was a "ding" in his mind suddenly. "Ding!" "The host is requested to collect the original historical texts in the Royal Tomb of Alabastan, and after translating them into common text, complete the sign-in before the text." Hear about this new task. Ye Feng frowned. This task sounds a bit complicated. the first. Yefeng needs to collect the original historical texts hidden in the Royal Tomb of Alabastan. Thus. Isn''t he going to meet Princess Vivi again? Is something going to happen? In addition. This system also requires him to sign in after translating the original historical text of the Royal Alabastan into common text. Thus. Doesn''t he still need to get Nicole Robin? after all. Only Nicole Robin has the ability to translate the original text of history. have to say. These two conditions really made Ye Feng feel a little embarrassed. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 609： Krokdal ?It was originally. Ye Feng really didn''t intend to provoke too many girls. But this system seems to like to oppose him! Just like to embarrass him. Under this vast moonlight. Ye Feng looked at the boundless starry sky with great concentration, listened to the sound of waves hitting the rocks, and sighed heavily. "Hey..." "But it doesn''t matter." "Who said that there can be no pure friendship between men and women?" "Isn''t the friendship between Nami, Tina, and Dasqi very pure?" After speaking. Ye Feng glanced at the room where Tina, Nami, and Da Siqi were sleeping. then. He severed himself, released the shadow clone, returned to the room where everyone was sleeping, and started serious business. ......... A few days later. Yuyan Casino. This is the lair of the Baroque workshop founded by Qiwuhai Krokdal. at this time. Krokdal was reading the news that the bounty hunters at Whiskey Peak were killed by the group. "cut!" "It''s a bunch of trash." "It was killed by someone silently." Krokdal''s left hand is inlaid with a sharp golden hook, which contains a very poisonous hook with scorpion venom and a knife blade. If the poisoned person is not disinfected immediately, he will soon die. There is a horizontal scar on his face, he is wearing a black coat with fur, he is wearing an orange plaid long-sleeved shirt, and a cigar is dangling from his mouth. His face is full of anger. He has an Italian black hand. The party leader has a sense of sight. See Krokdal like this. Who would have thought that he was once a cute little bear? Who dare to think? "Hehe, don''t be angry, after all, this is a great route, and it''s normal for a powerful pirate group to break in." Nicole Robin sat opposite Krokdal, with Erlang''s legs tilted, with melancholy on his face. Lazy smile. have to say. The early style of One Piece is indeed a bit problematic. Not only was Da Siqi''s appearance tragically sealed. Nicole Robin''s appearance also has problems. Although her facial features are very distinctive and three-dimensional, they feel a little weird. Plus the wheat-colored skin. Now Nicole Robin is not a typical beauty. At least not the type that Yefeng likes. "A powerful pirate group?" Klockdal shook his head disdainfully, and said: "If they know that they are invincible, they still have strong action to rob the other pirate group, then they are even more idiots." Although the people at Whiskey Peak are all bounty hunters. but. Many of them have joined the Baroque Job Club. and so. The loss in the hands of the Baroque Job Society is still relatively serious. "By the way, how is our plan going? When will we get the original piece of history of the Kingdom of Alabastan?" Robin asked casually. Nicole Robin was born in O''Hara, a famous archaeological site in the West Sea. Because O''Hara''s scholars have the ability to read the original text of history, the world government/government ordered the massacre of all O''Hara scholars, and only Nicole Robin escaped with the help of the general Aohara. but. Although Nicole Robin escaped, she has always been wanted by the dragon people, who called her the son of the devil. and so. In order to escape the wanted. Nicole Robin had to go up and down in the various pirate groups on the Great Sea Route. but. The pirate groups that took in Nicole Robin were basically implicated. and so. In the end, even the pirates refused to accept Robin. Robin''s situation has been very difficult over the years. but. It is precisely because of this difficulty. Nicole Robin even more wanted to interpret the original text of the entire history, uncover the secrets of the blank one hundred years, challenge Mary Joa, and challenge the Denon. At last. Nicole Robin found Klockdal, who was then named Qiwuhai, by chance. She told Krokdal that the whereabouts of the ancient weapon "Pluto" was recorded in the original history hidden in the Kingdom of Alabastan. Krokdal needs "Pluto". Robin needs the original historical text. and so. The two of them hit it off and formed a bronze alliance. "Yeah..." Krokdal took a deep sip of his cigar, spit out a smoke ring, and said lightly: "The whole Alabastan is now lacking rain. It won''t be long before the people here will resist. Then we There must be a chance to get this Guo Jia, so please wait patiently with me." Say here. A gleam of light flashed through Klockdal''s eyes. Hades! It is one of the three ancient weapons with the name "God". It is the strongest battleship ever built in the world of One Piece. It is a super battleship built by the City of Seven Waters. It can destroy an island with one shot. It is said. "Pluto" is now "sleeping" in a corner of the world. The original historical text of Alabastan records the whereabouts of "Pluto". and so. In order to get this ultimate weapon. Krokdal founded the Baroque Work Agency in Alabasta, plotting to overthrow the rule of the Kingdom of Alabastan in an attempt to obtain the "Pluto". As long as the plan can succeed! He can use the power of "Pluto" to kill Whitebeard and become one piece! Realize his life dream! after all. A dream must be there, what if it succeeds? have to say. Krokdal''s plan is also perfect. Unfortunately. Nicole Robin was just using each other with Klockdal. Although she can understand the original text of history. but. Before figuring out what secrets were hidden in the blank hundred years. Nicole Robin does not intend to leak out the content of the original historical text. Not to mention that the original historical text of Alabastan also recorded the information of "Pluto". That is a very dangerous weapon. Nicole Robin would not let it fall into Krokdal''s hands. and so. Krokdal is destined to be nothing but a basket of water. What''s more, the providence and night wind system of One Piece World are also not friendly to people who work like this. ......... The ships of the night wind finally arrived at Albana, the capital of the Kingdom of Alabastan. The Kingdom of Alabastan is a superpower located in the first half of the great waterway. It is also one of the participating countries of the world government/government. It is the Nafirutali family who masters this Guo Jia''s lifeline. This family is one of the 20 royal families who created today''s world government 800 years ago. If it weren''t for Princess Vivi''s ancestors refused to move into Mariejoa. They are also Tianlong people now. "Lord Admiral, didn¡¯t the Marshal of the Warring States Period say...Let us act low-key? Are we really going to see King Cobra as the navy? Are you sure?" Tina stood beside Ye Feng and helped Ye Feng took out the lieutenant admiral''s costume. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 610： Unfounded ?"Well, they are kings after all. We can''t be too childish, we have to give them some face." Ye Feng thoughtfully put on his clothes with Tina''s help. be honest. After all, Ye Feng is going to grab the original historical text of Princess Weiwei''s house. If it is sneaky, isn''t it a bit too much? and so. Ye Feng felt it was better to meet them. It didn''t take long. The news that the lieutenant admiral came to visit the king of Alabastan reached Cobra¡¯s palace. Cobra had long heard of the reputation of the overnight wind. and so. In a very solemn ceremony, he welcomed Ye Feng several people to the palace as guests. At the banquet. Cobra raised his glass, looked at Ye Feng with a smile, and said: "Lieutenant General Yefeng, the old man has long heard of your prestige. When I saw it today, it turned out to be a hero." Cobra is not young anymore. His daughter, Princess Vivi, has also reached marriageable age. and so. Cobra has been wondering whether he should find someone for his daughter. And the night wind. Young and promising, handsome, extraordinary, and comfortable talking. Anyway, those good adjectives that can be thought of to describe men can be used on Ye Feng. For such a man. Cobra is naturally very satisfied. and so. He deliberately called his daughter to today''s banquet. Arrange a blind date by the way. "Weiwei, why don''t you go and toast to Lieutenant General Yefeng?" Cobra saw that Weiwei had no eyesight and couldn''t help but remind her. "Huh! Father! I am the princess of Alabastan! Why should I toast a lieutenant admiral? He is not a general." Princess Vivi pouted. Of course she knows the old father''s wicked intestines. But the more Cobra did this, the more she wanted to resist. This is the rebellion of adolescence. "Vivi! What nonsense are you talking about!" Seeing that Vivi was so rude, Cobra felt a little angry in his heart, and quickly explained to Ye Feng: "Admiral Ye Feng, the little girl is young and doesn¡¯t understand etiquette. I hope you Don''t blame it, this bowl of wine should be my apologize for the little girl." After Cobra finished speaking, he directly picked up a large bowl and drank it. "Where is it? King Cobra is polite. After all, it''s the first time we met with Weiwei. The toast is avoided. It''s enough for us to have a good drink." Ye Feng smiled indifferently and drank the sea bowl. be honest. Ye Feng has always been in a good mood when she meets beautiful girls and people who enjoy drinking. and so. Weiwei is not polite to him. Maybe I won¡¯t meet again in the future. but. Her old father actually said that Weiwei was young? This is too bad. after all. Weiwei is not slight at all, she has grown very big and mature. "The Lieutenant General Yefeng is also a huge amount. It seems that he is also the person in our wine road." Cobra saw that Ye Feng drew a large bowl of wine in one breath, but there was no reaction at all. He knew that Ye Feng''s alcohol volume was definitely not weak, so , He really likes Yefeng more and more, "By the way, Lieutenant General Yefeng, why did you suddenly come to our Kingdom of Alabastan?" The Kingdom of Alabastan is relatively high in the first half of the Great Route. and. The Kingdom of Alabastan claims to have 600,000 standing troops, and the country¡¯s drought is only one year, and the entire Kingdom of Alabastan has not yet become chaotic. and so. The law and order of this generation are now maintained very well. Generally speaking. Ordinary pirates dare not make trouble around the kingdom of Alabastan. Even if a big pirate comes. With the background of Alabastan, give them some benefits and they will not cause trouble. and so. Since there are no pirates making trouble. Naturally, the navy rarely comes over. Not to mention a figure like Yefeng. "That''s it. When we passed this generation, we heard that your Guo Jia has been in drought for more than a year, so I came here to see if you need our navy to help." Ye Feng said sincerely. "Well..." Cobra suddenly looked embarrassed. After hesitating for a while, he smiled awkwardly and said: "Actually... this is just a natural phenomenon. The Night Wind shouldn¡¯t be able to help us. Don¡¯t worry if Wang Guoguo has made it through." Except for the capital, Alabastan has not rained in a year. This phenomenon is very abnormal. Cobra also sent his elites to investigate the country for a long time. According to the survey results. Cobra¡¯s think tank discovered a very suspicious coincidence. That is. Since Krokdal, who has the name of Qiwuhai, settled in Alabastan. Alabastan began to experience a strange drought. Cobra had always suspected that this matter had anything to do with Krocdal. But they have no evidence. and so. After hesitating for a while, he didn''t tell Ye Feng about it. After all, Qiwuhai belongs to the same camp as the navy. If he suspects a Qiwuhai casually without evidence, maybe the navy will not only not support them, but also leak the news. By the time. The problem will become more and more complicated. "Oh? Is it just a natural phenomenon?" Ye Feng picked up the wine bowl and was about to say something. But this time. Princess Vivi suddenly stood up. "Humph!" "father!" "What a natural phenomenon!" "It''s simply that ghost of Qiwuhai Krokdal!" After speaking. Weiwei looked at Ye Feng with an unkind expression again: "But telling you is it useful? You are just a lieutenant admiral, but Qi Wuhai, what can you do with him! What do you dare to do with him? " to be honest. Qiwuhai is also a half brother department of the Navy. They have no subordinate relationship. The navy is usually very troublesome when dealing with the problems of Qiwuhai. Cobra saw Princess Vivi aggressively questioning Ye Feng. My heart suddenly tightened. Girlfriend! You are really old father''s pig teammate. in fact. Princess Vivi is not the kind of girl who is simple and brainless. In her opinion. Klockdal must be the culprit, but they have no evidence to prove it. And if Krokdal is not Qiwuhai. Take the background of the Kingdom of Alabastan. They also have many ways to drive Krokdal out. but. People are now under the name of Qiwuhai. Whoever dares to oppose them is to oppose Marijoa, so Cobra is in a dilemma. It is precisely for this reason. Princess Vivi had a very bad impression of Yefeng. Because in the eyes of Princess Vivi. The navy and Qiwuhai are the same raccoon dog. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 611： Man who can cook "Weiwei! Don''t just talk about it! Krokdal is the hero of our Kingdom of Alabastan!" Cobra reprimanded Weiwei, and then hurriedly laughed at Yefeng and said: "Lord Yefeng, you must not Listening to the little girl talking nonsense, she doesn''t know anything at all." "King Cobra, there are actually some things that don''t need to be concealed from me." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and said: "I also heard some rumors about Klockdal on the way here. Some of his behaviors are indeed not good Normal, I will investigate in the future, just rest assured." Although Klockdal had a reckless appearance. but. He is actually a bold and careful man. After he came to the Kingdom of Alabastan, he has always played the role of a hero. Krokdal often appeared in places where bad people were infested, did some good people and good deeds, and then left his name. Over time. Many people from Alabastan gave the title of Hero of Krokdal Gorja. This is Krokdal''s plan. On the one hand, the "dancing fans" control the rainfall in Alabastan, which caused panic and rebellion among the people, and on the other hand, he gathered people''s hearts everywhere. By the time. Once the contradictions in Alabastan have accumulated to the point of irreconcilability. He will naturally appear as a hero, leading the righteous people to overthrow Cobra¡¯s barbaric rule, and then take over the entire Kingdom of Alabastan as a matter of course. have to say. The plan is very clever. what a pity. Klockdal is not the darling of God''s favor. Even if Ye Feng let him go this time, Luffy would have to clean him up. "Actually..." Cobra frowned tightly, and said hesitantly: "Actually...the rumors are just rumors. After all, Krokdal is the Qiwu Sea, and we are Alabastan. He is a member of the world/jiezheng fu, he probably won''t do anything like that to us." to be honest. Cobra met Ye Feng for the first time today. Although the first impression the night wind left on Cobra was very good. But Cobra didn''t know Ye Feng well after all. and so. It would be fine if they were just chatting nonsense at the wine table. but. If it comes to these sensitive issues. Cobra is still very cautious. I''m afraid it will catch fire. after all. Easy to get angry. Putting out the fire can be very troublesome. "Okay, let''s not talk about these things for now, let''s talk about something else." Ye Feng smiled and shook his head, and motioned for the attendant to add a large bowl of wine to him, and then everyone started to eat and drink. . This scene made Princess Vivi very disappointed. originally. She still had a hint of expectation, thinking that Ye Feng was really the kind of person who dared to intervene in Klockdal. But now it seems. He is mostly just a wine bag and rice bag. It gave birth to a handsome face. At the banquet. Nami and Da Siqi didn''t care about Ye Feng''s affairs at all. The two of them had a great time eating. after all. Their origins are unremarkable. Da Siqi was born as a commoner, and the little money in the family made her a swordsman, which was already very impressive. As for Nami. Although she is a little thief cat of the East Sea, she has a lot of money in her hands. but. Nami once put all her heart on the rescue of Cocosia Village. Although rich. But she couldn''t bear to use the money to eat and drink. and so. Now they have seen the delicacies of the state banquet level of Alabastan. What you eat is a feast. Who cares about the image of a soft girl? but. The two of them ate, but suddenly realized that Ye Feng and Tina seemed not to be interested in the delicious food Cobra provided. They couldn''t help being surprised. then. After Nami swallowed some large intestines made of sea king-like meat, she looked at Tina and asked, "Sister Tina, why don''t you and Master Yefeng eat it? The food here is very good. Eat it." "Yes, yes, this is the best food I have ever eaten in my life." Da Siqi''s cheeks were bulging and her speech was a little vague, but she still kept stuffing some **** in her mouth without stopping. s things. This has to be said about the human physique in the plane of One Piece. Eating so much will not be sustained. This is very sharp. "Oh... you can enjoy this day when you still have illusions about ordinary food. When you eat the deliciousness of Lord Yefeng in the future, you will be like Tina, feeling dull to other foods. ." Say here. Tina sighed faintly. Speaking of it. It''s been a long time since Master Yefeng had cooked by himself. Even the simplest and most common meat sausages and meatballs have not been eaten for a long time. but. Although Tina missed the taste of the food in the night breeze very much. but. As Yefeng''s adjutant, she can''t take the initiative to make that kind of request because of this kind of thing. Would she be very shy? "Ah? Is the meat sausage made by Master Yefeng more delicious than the chef in the Royal Palace of Alabastan? Isn''t that impossible?" Nami looked at Yefeng suspiciously. Does he know how to cook? This is too outrageous, right? "That''s right, Lord Yefeng doesn''t look like a man who knows how to cook, and the meatballs here are already delicious. How could there be more delicious meatballs." At this moment. The chubby cheeks of Da Siqi almost overflowed with fish ball juice from his mouth. But she was still stuffing **** in her mouth non-stop. This made Ye Feng feel that he was going to lose it. You are my crew anyhow. Can you not show that you have never seen the world? then. Ye Feng put down the wine bowl, shook his head faintly, and said: "Don''t eat, when I return to the boat at night, I will let you experience what is truly delicious. The food here is really incomparable to mine. You will understand after eating." Nothing wrong. Other night breeze''s own cooking skills have long been promoted to the extreme level. Plus. There is also an unlimited supply of Chinese young master delicacies in his system space. Yefeng is absolutely top-notch in cooking. but. Even if you eat too many top foods, you will get bored. and so. In recent years, Ye Feng has rarely personally cooked things that are complicated to make. "cut." "It''s true!" "Do you know that the chefs in our palace in Alabastan are all hired from all over the country with a lot of money. How dare you look down on the works they cook? What a mess?" Princess Vivi heard the discussion on Yefeng''s side. Looked at them very contemptuously. no way. The current Princess Vivi has not yet received severe beatings from the society. There is also a little tsundere. This is also normal. However. Ye Feng has no plans to adjust her yet. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 612： Mickey three-star chef "cut." "Princess Vivi, don''t you think that only you Alabastan have top chefs?" Tina smiled slightly mockingly. Isn''t it the chef of Mickey Samsung? It''s the same as someone who has never eaten it before. "Furthermore, the cooking level of my Master Yefeng is definitely not the only word of''chef'' that can be described by a mere word. The food he makes is unique in the world, you can''t imagine it." Tina looked proud and full of meaning. Aftertaste. "Cut, bragging, slightly." Princess Vivi wrinkled her nose slightly. He stuck his tongue out at Tina and Yefeng. That means. I believe you big heads. You handsome boys and girls are very bad! See this scene. The old king Cobra, who was already a little drunk, suddenly became interested. "Brother Yefeng, you see that Major General Tina has already said everything for this purpose, or you should show it to everyone, let us have a long experience, right." Cobra drank his tongue spinning. , Drunk eyes looking at Ye Feng dimly. "Presumptuous!" After hearing Cobra''s request, Tina stood up angrily and accused: "Master Yefeng is a lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters. You let Master Yefeng show you cooking in public?" Hear Tina''s reprimand. Cobra''s drinking spirit suddenly became sober by three points. Although he is the king of Alabastan. But the whole request is indeed a bit excessive. then. Cobra quickly took a breath of air, and said with a smile: "Sorry, sorry, but the old man drank too much. Just talked nonsense. Don''t take it seriously." It''s young. He was really careless just now. in fact. This is also because he had a good time drinking with Ye Feng. otherwise. With his emotional intelligence, he would never make such an excessive request to Ye Feng in such a public place. but. But Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly, and said, "It''s okay, we drink well, and we are already friends. This is a trivial matter, don''t worry too much." The voice fell. Cobra quickly drank three more bowls of wine to make up for the lost three-pointer. But to be honest. Ye Feng''s words are too vague. He didn''t know whether Ye Feng said that showing off his cooking skills was a trivial matter, or whether his unreasonableness just now was a trivial matter. but. Although he had made up his wine, he didn''t dare to mention Ye Feng cooking. Although he is a king and Yefeng is only a lieutenant admiral. but. The lieutenant admiral can also represent the navy headquarters. "Huh, what, what''s this too much? It''s obviously that you have been touting the night wind, now you see that he is going to be beaten in the face, so you dare not do it, right?" Princess Weiwei snorted and finally found contempt Their breakthrough. To this. Ye Feng glanced at her lazily, then looked at Cobra and said: "Well, since everything is said to be worthwhile, I will show you a hand, and let your chef prepare me some materials. I will make an oden for everyone to try." "Cut, what''s so delicious about oden, do you think you really have something to do?" Princess Weiwei continued pouting in a low voice, unconvinced. "Ah... this way..." Cobra shook his head dimly, ordered his hands to prepare the ingredients, then he looked at Ye Feng and smiled: "It''s rare that Brother Yefeng wants to show us something, so, if the oden cooked by Brother Yefeng is really more delicious than the top chefs here, then I will give you the little girl Weiwei!" Heard this. Everyone was stunned. Change a princess at one meal? Is this decision too hasty? Even Ye Feng couldn''t help but frowned. It seems to say again: Are you an old thing too much? I take you as my friend, but you want to be my old man? What good things do you think? What about it? then. Cobra straightened his tongue repeatedly and continued: "Just give you the little girl Weiwei as a crew member, and let her follow your navy to the sea to experience." After listening to this. Princess Vivi finally breathed a sigh of relief. She almost thought she had been picked up by her old father since she was a child, and she sold it for a meal. but. Join the navy and become a subordinate of Yefeng? How can that be! but. Princess Vivi is preparing to raise an objection. Ye Feng spoke first. "It''s not necessary. I don''t need people on the boat for the time being. Princess Vivi should stay with you." Ye Feng shrugged. Let Weiwei be his crew? This was either his idea of ??hitting someone''s body at night, or his idea of ??hitting his armed and domineering quick success cards, it was too much. "You! Humph! Do you think Princess Ben is willing to go on your boat!" Although Princess Weiwei didn''t want to go on Yefeng''s boat, she was immediately unhappy when she heard that Yefeng turned against her a bit. And, don¡¯t you really think that the mediocre oden you cook can be comparable to the feast of chef Mickey¡¯s three-star chef?" To this. Ye Feng''s dismissive habit shrugged. He didn''t say much. because. Cobra has sent someone to bring the materials. I just saw it. Ye Feng skillfully picked up the tools, processed the ingredients, and made a steaming pot of oden. The fragrance comes out. Cobra''s queen chefs were in a state of shock. "Hi...It smells so good...I''ve never smelled such a smell before!" "Although the food hasn''t been imported yet, smelling it makes me seem to see towering mountains and surging waves." "No, Princess Weiwei specially asked me to add sea king meat to the ingredients. How can such high-end ingredients and such simple cooking methods produce such a special aroma?" "I see! My teacher said to us that the more precious the delicacy, the more ordinary it looks from the outside. I can''t wait to taste this super delicacy!" In this rush of discussion. The chefs have reserved the Harazi to taste the oden made by the night breeze. but. Cobra rushed over and gave them a kick. "Go! I''m the king, I''ll try it first!" Cobra, who was already drunk, trot all the way to the cauldron. Threw all the cooks aside. Randomly grabbed a bunch of **** from the pot and slurped them directly into his mouth, eating it, and the juice overflowed. "Fogweed!" "It''s delicious! It''s so delicious! I have never had such a delicious meatball!" Cobra felt the fresh and tender meatballs bursting into his mouth. The taste buds were completely dominated by the incomparable taste. The feeling Cobra could not express clearly in words! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 613： Be good, open your mouth Anyway. The happy expression on Cobra¡¯s face has already explained the deliciousness of Yefeng Oden. This makes everyone a little eager to try. "Uh...do you want to be so exaggerated? Is it okay to act so exaggerated?" Although Nami could not bear the tempting fragrance, she still had doubts about Cobra''s performance. She thinks this is too exaggerated. Even delicious. Isn''t it so exciting? then. Ye Feng picked a fish ball out of the pot from the bamboo stick, put it next to Nami''s mouth, and said with a smile: "Be good, open your mouth." Hear the order of the night wind. Nami opened her mouth without hesitation. then. The fish **** were delivered to Nami''s mouth. puff! The fish ball melted in the mouth, turned into a delicious white soup, and flowed into the body along Nami''s throat. "Wow!" "It''s delicious! I want it!" Nami, who was still a little skeptical, had already fallen at this moment. The incomparable fragrance made her body shiver. After the delicious food entered the body, the feeling was like waves, one after another, constantly washing her taste buds. She almost wanted to show her admiration for the night wind by screaming. but. Considering this is the palace after all. More or less need to pay attention to the meter. and so. Nami tried her best to endure it. Although she was very excited on her face, her voice was not loud, she just hummed. See this scene. Da Siqi stood up and called good fellow. She spit out the sea beast **** that had just been stuffed into her cheeks, rushed to the night wind, and opened her mouth nicely. That means. Master Yefeng, they want it too. then. The same pretense came to Da Siqi again. Unsurprisingly, Da Siqi leaned on Nami softly under the ravages of the delicious food. To this. Tina shook her head and expressed helplessness. She understood the performance of these two new girls. because. She was the same as them the first time. after all. Master Yefeng''s cooking is so delicious! Next. The girls began to feast on, Cobra was pushed aside by them. But Princess Vivi always frowned and looked at them coldly. Humph! play! Let me continue! To lie to me! You guys are really hard at acting! See here. Ye Feng picked a crispy sausage from the pot and came to Weiwei. "Princess, eat something?" Ye Feng asked, looking at Weiwei''s eyes kindly. "Huh! I don''t want to eat it! I know it doesn''t taste good at all!" Weiwei pouted. Although her mouth was already drooling. But Weiwei still used her last stubbornness to defeat her strong curiosity. "Really not eating? Are you sure?" Ye Feng lifted the crispy intestines and shook in front of Princess Vivi. The scent radiated from the steaming crispy intestines and drifted into the body along Princess Vivi''s nose without restraint. Although she didn''t want to eat it, But his eyes couldn''t help but move with Ye Feng''s fingers. "I... Of course I..." What Princess Vivi wanted to say was: Of course I won''t eat it! Even if I die of starvation or gluttony, I will never eat what you make! but. Just when the word "ran" of Princess Vivi was just said. Ye Feng had already impatiently stuffed the crispy intestines into Princess Vivi''s mouth. "Woohoo!" Caught off guard. Princess Vivi made choking sounds. but. As the essence of the food touched Princess Vivi''s taste buds. Her choking voice turned into a comfortable voice. She suddenly couldn''t help but bit on it. He chewed in small bites. Fragrant! It smells so good! It smells really good! Delicious! How could there be such a delicious delicacy in this world! at last. Under the rule of the true incense law. Princess Vivi blushed and joined Dasqi and Namitina''s camp. Enjoyed the delicacy of the night breeze together. to be honest. Although some ingredients in this world are very high-end, the cooking level of the chefs is really average. Just look at their titles. Mickey Samsung? Without the word "Lin", it would be a farewell. At least in Yefeng''s view. The so-called local delicacies of One Piece are far inferior to those delicacies that Ye Feng had eaten in the previous life, let alone compared with his cooking. Thought of this. Ye Feng suddenly thought of Charlotte Lingling. Charlotte Lingling is a severely nervosa patient. She can eat all the messy things so full. If... she eats the delicacy of the night breeze, wouldn''t she ascend to the sky? but. Ye Feng had no plans to attack bigmom at all. A pink hippopotamus like her. What Ye Feng gave her could only be a crit. ......... Take advantage of everyone''s time to eat oden. Ye Feng cast urine to escape temporarily and left the banquet hall. after all. His main goal in coming to the Alabasta Palace this time is to take away the original historical texts hidden in the Alabasta Royal Tomb. Seeing and hearing color domineering released. Ye Feng did not waste too much effort to find the original piece of history. then. The imaginary sound is forwarded. The night wind crossed the space and came to the royal tomb. "Is this the special stone monument that records the original text of history?" Ye Feng looked at the huge stone tablet with unknown characters. Fallen into a brief contemplation. Although Yefeng has come into this world for a long time. But he has not searched for these original historical texts. because. Ye Feng is not interested in girls, will he be interested in a pile of rocks? "Isn''t it a stone that can''t be destroyed? Can''t I?" Ye Feng thought for a while, took out the ghost from the system space, lightly stroked the stone surface, leaving a trace, and then smiled: " Look, men can''t fail." After the night wind left a trace on the stone, the destruction did not continue. after all. It would be embarrassing if the mission fails due to too much damage. then. Ye Feng collected the original historical text here into the system space for temporary storage. then. Back to the banquet hall. at this time. The pot of oden that Yefeng just made has been divided among the girls. Although Cobra didn''t eat much. But he was lucky enough to drank all the soup left in the pot. This is estimated to be enough for him to remember for a lifetime! "Ahem, I really want to thank Ye Feng for giving us such a high-end experience. The old man is not retributing it, or else the little girl?" Cobra glanced at Weiwei who was beating and then glanced at Yefeng again. There was a deep smile on his face. In Cobra''s view. The heart of someone who can make such delicious food is absolutely impossible. and so. Cobra now really looks like putting his daughter together with Yefeng! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 614： A small bet is happy, a big bet hurts you Cobra''s idea is actually very simple. If he Cobra can become the old man of Yefeng. Well. Later when he wants to eat. Wouldn''t it be possible for Ye Feng to cook for him by just asking her girl to say hello? but. Look at the only three crew members on the night sail boat. Both the appearance and the figure are one of a kind. Not at all losing to their own baby girl. and so. Cobra felt that it was not easy to be the old man of the night wind. "Lao Kou, let''s be honest, you also saw my boat. I am different from other lieutenants. I really don''t need too many crew members." Ye Feng shook his head decisively. This is the second time Ye Feng has refused to let Princess Vivi embark on the ship today. Princess Vivi was calm on the surface. But the heart is very lost. after all. Her mouth, her throat, and her belly have all been successfully conquered by the night wind. Although she is still very stiff. But I really want to get on the boat of the night wind! really want! "Well..." Cobra hesitated, although he was rejected by the night wind twice, but he did not give up, "If it''s just that the boat is not suitable, I actually have a lot of big boats here, and they are very fast. There are also various entertainment facilities on it, which are very comprehensive and guarantee that all kinds of services are in place. Would you really not think about it?" "Not consider." Ye Feng shook his head decisively. Although Yefeng had liked Princess Vivi a lot in the last life. but. Ye Feng was worried that he would be unable to hold on to too many girls around him. Especially when the entertainment facilities are too complete. Luxury makes people... and so. Ye Feng felt that he had to restrain himself. Never meet one by one. Just sauce! ......... Leaving the capital of Alabastan. Ye Feng did not bring the girls back to the boat. He rented a big car. Be prepared to take them to find a place to relax. "Master Yefeng, where are we going next?" Nami asked with a simple face blinking her big shiny eyes. "Yeah, what kind of car is this? Why is the door closed so tightly, I feel something is wrong?" Da Siqi asked, sitting in the carriage, quietly. "Go to Yudi, where there is a casino called Yuyan, I am going to take you there to be happy." Ye Feng stretched out and drove in front of him. "The casino, Tina hasn''t been to it for a long time, I hope I can have fun this time." Tina picked up the corner of her mouth and lit the cigarette on her lips, following the night breeze, life was full of fun. in fact. Ye Feng went to Yuyan Casino not to really want to gamble. He has serious goals. because. After collecting the original historical texts, Yefeng had to find Nicole Robin and asked Nicole Robin to help him translate the content of the original historical texts into ordinary text, so as to meet the final sign-in conditions. Of course. If you can make the girls happy by the way, it''s not impossible. Anyway, he has more money. In the casino you can splurge and play. ......... Yuyan Casino. Ye Feng led the girls into the casino lobby. Their appearance immediately attracted the attention of many gamblers. but. This is Krokdal''s territory after all. and so. Although some men and women want to fight the idea of ??the night wind four, but in the casino, they don''t dare to mess around, at most they have an eye addiction, and then go home to have sex. "Do you play your own games, or do you play with me?" Ye Feng exchanged a lot of chips and looked at the three of Tina. "Let''s go together, I''m afraid that after I separate from you, I can''t help but start my old career." Nami sighed quietly. This is a casino. Many people who gamble here are not good people. And what Nami likes to steal most is the ill-gotten wealth of such people. and so. If there is no night wind watching, Nami feels that she will not be able to control her hands. If she is caught by then, would she be embarrassed as a navy/college? "Ah? My old line?" Da Siqi pushed his glasses blankly and asked: "What is Nami''s old line?" "Little Thief Cat?" Ye Feng smiled indifferently. "Little Thief Cat?" Hearing this name, Da Siqi stroked her chin solemnly, "Then... Little Thief Cat likes stealing food the most?" Heard this. Nami''s little face was flushed directly, she poked the soft/flesh on Da Siqi''s waist and said, "What are you talking about, Da Siqi...My business is stealing people, not stealing food? ." "Ah? Stealing people?" Da Siqi calmly analyzed and thought a little bit, and said: "It seems to be no different from stealing..." "what!!!" Nami collapsed. Everyone seems to be such a pure girl, why is the brain circuit so unhealthy? Shouldn''t this? that''s it. Ye Feng brought the slapstick girls to an area dedicated to betting on dice. A beautiful and enchanting croupier was shaking a sieve there. but. Although the croupier is very beautiful, his appearance is sealed when he speaks. "Come and come, buy a deal, and buy a deal.¡± "Buying big and betting big, buying small and betting small is expensive." "The minimum bet is 100 Belion." "You can''t buy 100 Baileys and you can''t lose money and you can''t be fooled." "Don''t miss Ang as you pass by." The beautiful croupier is soliciting customers by the gaming table with a market-like accent. Successfully attracted the night wind. "I like big ones, so this one is big." After Ye Feng sat down, he lazily called to Tina. "Okay, how much do you press?" Tina blushed inexplicably. "A big bet hurts the body, a small bet is happy, so let''s take 10 million yuan first." Ye Feng said casually. "what?" Nami and Da Siqi exclaimed at the same time. What about the good little gambling? Ten million Baileys is a small bet? Do you have any misunderstandings about the word "small"? If this is lost. Isn''t it a big loss? To this. Tina smiled faintly: "Don''t worry, we have to trust Lord Yefeng." Tina knew that her lieutenant general had all the domineering colors. and. The levels are still very high. Like this gambling method of guessing the number of dice. Ye Feng would be very clear as long as he casually swept it with his ultimate domineering look. It is absolutely impossible to lose money. and so. Tina did not hesitate to put 10 million chips in a large area. This scene really surprised the croupier and the gamblers around. after all. This is not a small number! Thinking of Aaron, the great pirate in the East China Sea, the bounty is only 20 million Baileys. Ye Feng made a bet. Half of Aaron is already on the table. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 615： I only like big See Tina''s chips on the gaming table. The beautiful dealer swallowed. She cautiously pressed the sieve in her hand and did not open it at the first time. She was trying her best to delay time. At the same time, she secretly gave a special wink to the staff on the second floor. after all. If Yefeng is the right bet. The casino is losing a lot. The second floor of the casino is the office area of ??the Yuyan Casino. There will be someone responsible for observing the situation at each gaming table. After receiving a wink from the beautiful dealer on the second floor, the little brother. Understood immediately. After all, casinos are aimed at making profits. When encountering big gamblers like Ye Feng, they have their own set of emergency measures, and there must be no mistakes. then. He turned around immediately. Ready to go to the second boss of the casino to report the situation. but. The second boss, Nicole Robin, was already standing by the railing on the second floor. "I saw it. Go ahead and I will deal with it." Nicole Robin is tall, wearing a wide-legged blue jeans, a brown cowboy hat on top of his head, and a scarf around his face to hide his face. at this time. With a meaningful smile on Nicole Robin''s face, looking at Ye Feng, a big gambler who dared to bet 10 million, shook his head. She just opened an eyeball inside the sieve cup through the ability of flowers and fruits. I saw that the points in the sieve cup were four, five and six. It''s really big. If the screen is open. Night Wind will make seven million from the casino. Although the money is not Nicole Robin''s money. But she is a person who likes to play tricks on others with a black belly. and so. Nicole Robin secretly grew a finger in the sieve, intending to flip the sieve to turn the big one into a small one. but. next moment. Robin was shocked. The three sieves seemed to grow in the sieve cup. No matter how hard she tried. All three dice won''t move! The big one cannot become the small one at all! "Beauty, do you want to come up with the old lady? I advise you to have a tail juice." Ye Feng smiled. Sacrifice Teacher Ma and whip the corpse. in fact. Ye Feng had already used the gravitational and repulsive force of the reincarnated eye to lock the points of the three sieves. Want to be small? Sorry! The night breeze likes it! As the night wind speaks. The gamblers around also started to booze. The beautiful croupier can''t help it under the pressure of everyone. Although she did not receive confirmation from the staff on the second floor. but. She can only honestly open the sieve cup. "Fogweed! It turned out to be really big! My little brother has turned over his profit!" "Emma, ??you guys, I wanted to buy a big one too, but I thought this little brother would bet such a big bet, he would definitely not be able to win, I didn''t expect to miss it this time." This is called. Everyone knows the truth. But the situation is different. It is very normal for a place like a casino to be tricky. and so. According to common sense. If Ye Feng dares to buy such a big one, the casino will definitely not let him get what he wants. So, generally speaking, as long as he buys it contrary to what he bought, he has a high probability of winning. result. Who would have thought that Yuyan Casino would not follow the routine. The night wind was hit! This couldn''t help but make all the gamblers look at the Yuyan Casino for several times. after all. Casinos with such a decent style are really rare these years! As expected, it was opened by Krokdal, who has the name of Qiwuhai! "Master Yefeng, what do you buy the second one? Are you still buying a big one?" Nami looked at the pile of extra chips in front of Ye Feng''s eyes. Two big eyes shine straight. Nami was thinking. No wonder Lord Yefeng dismissed money! Do you still have to worry about having no money with this technology? "Of course I want to buy a big one." Ye Feng smiled. Subsequently. Ye Feng has done even more. He didn''t wait for the croupier to finish rolling the dice and asked Tina to pile all the chips on the big area. and. Yefeng''s bet this time is 17 million Baileys. "My area! Atmosphere!" "Is this a bayonet fight with the casino?" "What should we do? Let''s buy a big one too?" "I can''t see it! Think about it, whose luck is so good twice in a row?" "That''s it, how big is it!" "Since he bought the big one this time! Then we will definitely win the small one!" Just now, those old friends who will make money in the casino have decided to do the reverse operation again. then. After waiting for a while. The beautiful croupier''s hands were sweaty. finally. She bit her scalp and opened the sieve cup. Not only was the number of points on the sieve very large, but it was still sixty-six. Just ask this bully not to bully. "Fogweed!" "Who special code just persuaded Lao Tzu to buy a small one? Stand up for me, I promise not to kill you!" "It''s a pitfall, I will buy whatever this little brother buys next. It won''t work for anyone to persuade you!" "Don''t panic, as it is said that you can''t repeat it again and again, do you think it is possible to hit him third?" "Well..." "Then, let''s wait and see first?" then. In this mess of discussion. Yefeng once again put all the chips on the big area. as predicted. The beauty croupier screen opens. The points of the three sieves are again neatly three six six six. This time. The beauty panicked. But she couldn''t stop gambling, which was not in compliance with the rules, and she could only bite the bullet and wink wildly at the second floor. but. The little brother on the second floor is also very embarrassed. Robin is by his side. But Nicole Robin''s face turned pale. She couldn''t change the fact that Yefeng bought a big one and then opened up. "hateful!" "How did this guy do it!" Robin has been using the fruit ability to observe the changes in the dice in the sieve cup. In Robin''s view. Every time the sieve shakes, it "coincidentally" stops at the sixty-six position. Regardless of how Robin fiddled with the sieve with his fingers, which had the ability to grow fruits. The sieve never moved. Although the casino money is not Robin''s, Robin is not particularly interested in money. but. If Ye Feng continued to gamble like this, Krokdal would definitely go wild. By the time. The staff of the entire Yuyan Casino had to follow bad luck. Just during the time when Robin was in a trance. Ye Feng has won four or five in a row. The gamblers around finally drank a little soup following the night wind from their hearts. Although it can not be said that the profit is full. but. How bold people are and how productive they are. Starve the timid to death. It''s not unreasonable. "Second boss...what to do...If this goes on, the big boss will definitely be going crazy when he comes back." The little brother next to him said bitterly beside Robin. Krokdal is a big man. and. Krokdal''s character is more brutal. If something like this happens in the casino and he knows it, their staff will all have to suffer along with it. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 616： Fair and just gambling law "Well, you go and invite that person to the second floor, and I will deal with him." Robin''s eyes fell slightly. Anyway. She was going to stop the night wind before speaking. ......... Not much effort. Ye Feng took his chips and the girls to the second floor of the casino. Walk into the room. Yefeng Dama Jindao sat opposite Robin. "Why, I won you tens of millions, so I can''t sit still?" Ye Feng looked at Nicole Robin and smiled. "It''s only tens of millions? That''s it?" Robin shook his head speechlessly, "In less than fifteen minutes, you won our casino by 73.52 million, and the big boss of our casino previously offered only 81 million berries. "That''s it"." Krokdal''s reward before becoming Qiwuhai was indeed only 81 million Baileys. and so. Just 15 minutes. A former Krokdal is almost gone. It''s weird that you can sit and live here at Yuyan Casino. "No way, gambling is purely a matter of luck. I''m lucky, and your casino can''t help but admit it?" Ye Feng looked at Nicole Robin with a smile. That''s right. I did hang up, but you have no evidence! This is called suspicion without evidence. "This gentleman, it depends on luck, you and I should be very clear, I think we should be more honest." Nicole Robin shook his head speechlessly. Are you not clear about your own situation? Although Nicole Robin didn''t know what method Ye Feng used to control the points of the sieve, every time they stopped, they were three six. but. Since Nicole Robin couldn''t use the power of flowers and fruits to move the dice in the sieve, then this is absolutely abnormal, so the other party must have moved his hands and feet in secret. and. The other party must also know that she had moved her hands and feet. Now everyone is missing a thin layer of window paper that hasn''t been punctured. "Be honest with each other, right? That''s okay, take your veil off first. There is nothing to be honest with me and people who dare not show their faces." Ye Feng smiled and looked at Robin. Although the night wind has appreciated Nicole Robin in anime in the last life. I also saw Robin''s portrait on the Navy''s reward order. but. Real people should still be a bit different. He still wanted to see Robin''s true face. "No, forgive me for this request." Nicole Robin shook his head without hesitation. She is a wanted criminal named as the son of the devil by the world/world government/mansion. The bounty is as high as 79 million. How could she reveal her true identity in front of people at will? Ye Feng saw Nicole Robin refused. He was not in the ink, just stood up, as if to go down and work hard to make money. See here. Nicole Robin frowned, activated his colorful power, and closed the office door with a bang. Immediately after. Tina Nana Midasqi put on a fighting posture one after another. That means. Negotiation is negotiation. Why close the door? After all, it¡¯s easy to cause misunderstandings if you are alone in the group. "Sir, you have earned nearly one hundred million Baileys in our Yuyan Casino. Are you still not satisfied? You should know who the boss of Yuyan Casino is? Are you sure you want to fight Qiwuhai?" Nicole Robin looked at the night wind with weird eyes. Although few people now know that Krokdal is the leader of the Baroque Working Society. but. Set aside this identity. Krokdal always bears the name of Qiwuhai. Why does this person dare to make trouble in the casino opened by Qiwuhai? Not quite right. "I said, gambling is a matter of luck, why should you say that I am against you?" Ye Feng smiled lightly, sat back opposite Robin, and smiled slightly sarcastically: "And, you should I don¡¯t really think that I¡¯m afraid of a Krokdal who can¡¯t even stay in a new world?¡± Hear Ye Feng''s answer. Nicole Robin''s heart was slightly shocked. Robin has seen many pretending to be criminals. But she didn''t see any signs of pretense on Ye Feng''s face. As if. Ye Feng''s full-fledged aura was born like this. It''s not pretending at all! "Dare to...what''s your name?" Nicole Robin asked, looking at Ye Feng curiously. "Stop doing these indifferent temptations." Ye Feng took out three dice from the sieve on the table in a leisurely manner, and looked at Robin with a faint smile: "Let''s take a gamble with me if If you win, I will tell you who I am, and I will not continue to squeeze the wool of your casino anymore, how?" Wool? Hear this rather vivid phrase. The girls standing behind Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing. His lieutenant general is really humorous. Loved love. "Bet? How to bet?" Nicole Robin frowned slightly, and her sixth sense told her that things were definitely not as simple as they thought. "It''s actually very simple. We just bet and roll the dice. Whoever has the highest points will win. There is no need for a screening cup. It is fair and honest. This is the fairest gambling method in the world." Ye Feng smiled and looked at Robin. There are three big round sieves in his hand. "Moreover, the sieve is your casino''s own. I don''t worry about your tricks on the sieve. You probably don''t have to worry about me doing tricks, right? Rolling the dice is indeed the most open gambling method. but. Just when I was downstairs. Those three dice were also "righteous". Under Robin''s gaze, they were shaken out by their casino people three times. and so. Robin thinks that Yefeng''s gambling method is quite inappropriate. "If I''m not wrong, you should be a capable person of Devil Fruit? If your fruit ability is to control objects remotely, then no matter how we gamble on dice, I am afraid it is unfair, right?" Nicole Robin looked at Ye Feng Said with his eyes. Able to control the number of dice. I can still compete with Nicole Robin''s flowers and fruits. Nicole Robin felt that Night Wind must be a Devil Fruit capable person. "Are you worried that I am a capable person?" Ye Feng smiled and said, "That''s very simple." then. It''s too late to say, then fast. Ye Feng''s voice just fell. He has taken out a pair of Hailou stone handcuffs from the system space. One end of the handcuffs is worn on Yefeng''s own wrist, and the other end is worn on Nicole Robin''s wrist. "you!" Nicole Robin felt the terrifying power in the sea building stone, and instantly there was a feeling of being hollowed out of her body. This is the weakness of those with Devil Fruit ability. Although the power of Devil Fruit is very strong. But if the capable person is too dependent on the Devil Fruit, once he is controlled by Hailoushi, his body''s strength will be quickly lost. Just like Robin is now! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 617： I actually happen to be missing a crew member on board "Cuff your hands with Hailou Stone, so it should be okay?" Ye Feng raised his wrist and motioned to Robin not to think too much, he was not here to catch her. "Okay... Then I''ll bet with you." Nicole Robin nodded hesitantly. Although Robin is not used to this feeling of being handcuffed by a sea tower. but. Yefeng''s approach seems reasonable. Only in this way can the fairness and justice of gambling be guaranteed. "If I lose, what do you want? But say yes first, I won''t remove the scarf from my face." Robin asked. Since it is a gambling game. The two parties who bet naturally need to place equal bets. but. Nicole Robin will not easily reveal her true colors. "Who said I''m going to remove the scarf from your face?" Ye Feng shrugged and smiled: "I still lack a crew member on board. If you lose, you will go on board with me, how about?" Hear the request made by the night wind. Nicole Robin couldn''t help but laughed and said, "This gentleman, the bets on both sides of the bet must be equal. Don''t you really think that the bet you just put forward can be equal to me? ?" joke! Missing a crew on the ship? Our casino still lacks a toilet cleaner. Do you want to come? "I think my bet is not enough? If you add this, is the amount enough?" Ye Feng said. He took out from him a rubbing of the original historical text in the Palace of Alabastan. The tip of the iceberg was exposed. Placed in front of Nicole Robin. Nicole Robin saw the text recorded above. First, he was slightly startled, then his face changed drastically! Original historical text? Why does he have the original historical text? Thought of this. Nicole Robin instantly felt that she had seen the truth. No wonder the other party dared to make trouble at Klockdal''s casino! They are most likely Mary Joa''s people! but. Although Robin wants to escape now, her wrists have been handcuffed by Ye Feng with the sea tower stone, and there is no way to escape! Dead end! Nicole Robin instantly felt that she was dead! It''s really hateful! "Nicole Robin, please stop for your fatal self-repair. We are not the doglegs of Denon." Ye Feng smiled faintly at Robin with a complicated expression. He even started to feel pain for Robin, the poor child who had been living in the shadow of the dragon all day. "You...you know who I am...what do you want to do?" Nicole Robin swallowed with a look of astonishment. There were countless thoughts in her mind that were constantly changing like a revolving lantern. but. Anyway. Her wrists have been locked by Hailoushi handcuffs. She has no way to escape! Dead end! "Didn¡¯t I tell you what I¡¯m going to do? We¡¯re a fair and just bet. If you win, I¡¯ll tell you who I am, and then show you the entire history of the royal family of Abalabastan. If you If you lose, you will get on my ship, be my crew, and help me translate the original piece of history." Ye Feng said his goal straightforwardly. The original translation history is the sign-in content required by the system. This is what Yefeng must do. Let Robin get on the boat. This is pure because Yefeng feels that Robin is very pitiful, and he wants to save Robin, a girl who has lost his footing. The purpose is very simple! "Who on earth are you? Don''t you understand? Once you know the original content of the history, you will become the enemy of the Dragon people!" Nicole Robin frowned. Her gaze towards Ye Feng began to become more complicated. in fact. At the very beginning. Nicole Robin really suspects that Yefeng and they are Mary Joa''s. For example, the CipherPol department. but. If Ye Feng is really Mary Joa¡¯s person, he does not need to let himself see the original historical text, let alone let her translate the original historical text! because. The original historical text is the biggest taboo in the eyes of the world, government and government, and in the eyes of Tianlong people! They don''t want anyone to know the truth recorded in the original historical text. "It''s easy to know who I am. As long as you bet your luck with me fairly and justly and win me, I can tell you whatever you want to know." Ye Feng blinked at Robin. Isn''t it a secret? He is never afraid to tell his secrets. Even the secrets of his system can be said casually by Ye Feng. but. Perhaps it is the system behind it. No matter what Yefeng said, no one wants to believe the truth. They seemed to prefer to believe that Yefeng''s strength was obtained through hard work. They are all talents of Yefeng. This made Ye Feng feel very sad. "Great!" "I can bet with you!" Nicole Robin took a deep breath. Since everyone is bound by Hailoushi. Well. Such bets are indeed fair. then. Robin grabbed three dice and threw them out using the throwing skills she had practiced for a while. then. The points shocked everyone. "Three one?" "This is what I have practiced, right? How else could you throw such sharp points?" Da Siqi was stunned. She had played dice occasionally when she was in her hometown. but. to be honest. Da Siqi has never seen anyone throw three one. See this result. Nicole Robin''s heart also fell into the ice cellar instantly. This... This is too bad luck, right? "Robin, are you going to board the boat directly with me, or go through the process and I just throw it away?" Ye Feng smiled. Robin''s points are of course Ye Feng is playing tricks. after all. The gravitational and repulsive force of his reincarnation eye is not the power of devil fruit. How could it be restricted by Hai Loushi''s handcuffs? but. If the king of Datongmu knew that Yefeng was throwing dice with their legendary reincarnated eyes. estimate. They are likely to be mad across the plane to find the night wind theory. "Of course it''s going to be thrown, maybe your luck is as bad as mine?" Nicole Robin gritted his teeth, frowned, and said unwillingly. "Okay, let you give up." Ye Feng throws it away. The three dice repeatedly rolled and collided on the table. Nicole Robin watched nervously, expecting that the night wind would also be three one. but. As a result, Robin was completely desperate. because. Ye Feng''s three points turned out to be six six six. "It''s impossible! How could someone always be six six six six? This is not scientific at all!" Nicole Robin calmly analyzed and thought about it. Then, she looked at Ye Feng with a puzzled look: "You sea tower Is the stone handcuffs the only one on my side?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 618： Klockdal so far. Plus, Ye Feng won several times at the gaming table below. He has been four in a row. This is not scientific at all! Nicole Robin is a rigorous historian. She has been familiar with history since childhood. But I have never heard of such a thing! and so. Nicole Robin thought it must be Ye Feng that they had moved their hands and feet on the Hailou stone handcuffs! This is really hateful! then. Ye Feng shrugged, unfastened the handcuffs from Robin''s wrists, put them on his own hands, raised his locked hands and said, "Is that all right now? Would you like to try again?" See this scene. Nicole Robin''s heart suddenly started beating. Although the handcuffs on the side of Yefeng are not known to be true or not. but. The stone handcuffs on Robin''s side are absolutely real! And now. No matter who the other party is! He is now locked by Hailoushi handcuffs! Then! Can she use the power of Huahuaguo to fight a wave of sneak attacks? but. This thought flashed past Robin''s milk. She gave up this plan! to be honest. Since the other party can lock himself up with Hailou Stone so indifferently. He must be confident that Robin can''t escape. and so. Rather than intensify the conflict in advance. It''s better to fight for luck. then. Robin grabbed three dice again, exhausted all his energy, exploded with great power, and finally threw it out. result. There are three ones again. Robin''s face turned pale immediately. My old mother is really so bad luck? suddenly. Robin thought of something again. "No, it''s impossible for me to have three ones in two consecutive games. Some of them must be people with Devil Fruit ability!" Robin''s eyes fell on the three of Tina. She felt that she might have entered a misunderstanding at the beginning. She mistakenly thought that the night wind was doing a ghost, and the real blind spot was actually on the girl. then. Ye Feng shrugged and took out three more Hailou stone handcuffs. After testing the authenticity with Robin, he handcuffed all the three girls. to be honest. Robin became increasingly unable to understand the operation of Night Wind. All four of you handcuffed yourself. Can''t I escape your evil hands? Are you too confident, or do you look down on me, the son of the devil? Hesitating. Ye Feng had placed the dice in front of Robin, and said, "Let''s start, I hope this is the last time, otherwise I may take some mandatory measures." be honest. There are actually many ways that Robin can translate the original text of history. such as. He can bring Nicole Robin back directly and slowly cultivate into Nim with illusion. Then let her translate for herself. but. Ye Feng is not a person who likes to force her. Sam back then. It was also because Ye Feng wanted to develop that special illusion, and everyone''s hostile camp relationship at the time, coupled with Sam Yi''s depressed heart, that''s why he did that. otherwise. A man who is as upright as Yefeng. How could he do such a thing? Thought of this. Ye Feng himself almost believed it. He felt that he must be radiant at this moment, and his body was full of righteousness! Hear Ye Feng''s slightly threatening words. Nicole Robin''s mood became more and more complicated. Are they really so strong? The four of them obviously took the Hailou Rock, but they are still sure to keep themselves? but. This is not impossible. As long as someone on the other side is not a person with the Devil Fruit ability, the Hailou Stone handcuffs are actually not very useful to them. but. Anyway. Nicole Robin felt that the current initiative was still in her hands. and so. She decided to try her luck with Ye Feng first. then. The light and slippery dice swayed again in front of Ye Feng''s eyes. The dangling night wind eyes are almost spent. Nicole Robin finally released the hands that held them tightly. Reveal their true faces. "This!" "How is this possible!" "How could I get three points in a row?" Robin''s face revealed infinite surprise. She can admit that she has bad luck. But it can''t be so bad, right? Who can make three in a row all three in one? "Then...Should we just board the ship or follow the process?" Ye Feng shrugged lazily. "Go the process!" Nicole Robin said unwillingly. then. Ye Feng''s Six Six Six arranged the past again. See this result. Robin leaned against the back of the sofa with a look of love. Could it be... Is his luck really so good? Every one is six or six? this moment. Robin no longer felt that the night wind was opening up. She felt that Ye Feng might really be pure luck. after all. All four of them were handcuffed by Hailou Shi. What else can people do? "How about it, can you go with me now?" Ye Feng asked. At this moment. Nicole Robin has complicated eyes. She felt that she had no retreat at all. If you don''t want to go on board with Yefeng. Well. She can only try to tear her skin apart with Ye Feng. Although she still doesn''t know the details of the night wind. but. At this time, I can only fight. but. Just when Nicole Robin was about to start Huahuaguo against the four of Yefeng. suddenly. A breeze blew in from outside the window, and then, violent sand was everywhere, and countless dust piled up in front of the desk to form a human figure, which was quite high. Needless to say. He is the big boss of Yuyan Casino, Qiwuhai Krokdal. After Klockdal appeared. Ye Feng smiled disdainfully. "Sand Crocodile, hiding outside for so long, dare to come out to see me now? Are you too embarrassed?" Ye Feng''s voice was full of mockery. Klockdal thought he was hiding well. but. As everyone knows. Yefeng''s perception ability is so great that it is ridiculously powerful, as long as he actively perceives the surrounding environment, no one can escape his perception. "Hmph, I didn''t think you knew I was here a long time ago. It seems that Lieutenant General Night Wind is very domineering." Krokdal saw that his whereabouts had been seen through by the night wind. He didn''t cover up anymore, and went straight to the night wind showdown. "Although I heard that you are very strong, but since you are so stupid that you have handcuffed yourself with Hailou stone handcuffs, then you shouldn''t try to beat Robin again!" That''s right. Krokdal has recognized Yefeng and Tina. He was a little unsure of the reason why the night wind came to Yuyan Casino to make trouble. and so. He decided to observe in secret first. result. Ye Feng has actually obtained a rubbing that records the ancient weapon "Pluto"? Also found Robin? Want Robin to translate for him? have to say. This idea of ??Yefeng is very bold, and Krokdal likes it very much. Because he could not wait to get the whereabouts of the ancient weapon "Pluto"! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 619： Be confident, what you think is what you think originally. Klockdal was still wondering how he could grab the entire rubbing from Yefeng''s hands. Because the night wind is very low-key. But Klockdal has learned some things about Night Wind through his network. and so. He was not very sure. But it''s different now. Ye Feng actually handcuffed himself with a sea tower stone, and this sorrow operation made Krokdal beep. Although the official did not clearly indicate that the night wind is capable of demon fruit. but. The various abilities that Yefeng once exhibited occasionally all showed that Yefeng must be capable. and so. A person with the Devil Fruit ability is basically abolished if he is handcuffed by the Hailou Stone. Not only the ability cannot be displayed. The strength will also be lost quickly. Just like Tina standing behind the night wind. now. Tina had long been sore and weak against Ye Feng. Judging from the expression. Tina seemed a little uncomfortable. but. For the time being, Ye Feng didn''t seem to want to solve Tina''s needs to make her more comfortable. Thought of this. Krokdal suddenly seemed to have caught some key issue. He looked at Ye Feng with a look of confusion. I don''t seem to understand. Why didn''t Ye Feng''s face feel suppressed by Hai Lou Shi at all? Could it be that... "Could it be that you are not a capable person of Devil Fruit?" Krokdal''s face was full of questions. "Be confident, just remove the three words''Don''t say'' and the last''?''." As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, his wrists flicked in vain, and the Hailoushi handcuffs instantly cracked. See this scene. Everyone was dumbfounded. Including Tina Nana Midasiki. because. Everyone knows that Hailou stone is a very strong material. All the big pirates advancing into the city were locked up with sea-building stone handcuffs. Very safe. But the night wind could shatter the sea-building stone so understatement? Is this too exaggerated? at this time. Nicole Robin swallowed with surprise. She is very lucky now, fortunate that she didn''t make a move just now, otherwise the clown would be herself. "Lieutenant General Yefeng, you represent the navy, and I am Qiwuhai, is it possible that you still want to attack me?" Klockdale squinted. He decided to use Qiwuhai''s identity to deter the night wind. "Qiwuhai? You can really embarrass the pirates." Ye Feng looked at Krokdal mockingly, shook his head and said: "When death is approaching, you actually want to use the world/world government/mansion to stop the gun. Don''t you think you are funny?" The voice fell. Ye Feng''s figure instantly disappeared in place. Immediately after. The domineering fist covered the strong armed color and blasted at Klockdal''s head. puff! Although Krokdal activated elementalization in time, the body turned into sand and controlled the flow of sand, so that the head escaped the deadly iron fist of the night wind. but. Under the armed color domineering. Elementalization is the younger brother. Although Klockdal was not headshot by Ye Feng, one of his arms was exploded by Ye Feng. "Lieutenant General Yefeng, don''t you just want to take Robin, you just take her! I will never stop! Why do you have to kill me like this? You have to think clearly, if you kill me , How would other Qiwuhai think about your navy headquarters?" Crocker''s mouth was full of blood flowing out, and his eyes were full of fear of death. to be honest. Even when he started with White Beard, he didn''t lose as thoroughly as he is now. Could it be that. Ye Feng''s strength is as powerful as White Beard? how can that be? He is just a lieutenant general after all! Of course. If Karp heard this, he might say: look down on Lieutenant General? But the old man defeated Cross''s lieutenant general. "Tsk tut." "Say so much nonsense." "The meaning is nothing more than to say that I can''t kill you all at once?" Ye Feng shook his head. It might be because he hasn''t done anything seriously for too long. The rhythm of the fight is not as good as before. and so. Klockdal managed to avoid the point. but. Serious night wind is very terrifying. then. This time, Ye Feng started the knot printing with both hands very seriously. After completing an extremely complicated knot printing, Ye Feng''s cheeks bulged. "Water Escape¡¤The Art of Water Dragon Ball!" I just saw it. A huge blue water dragon roared towards Krokdal. Krokdal''s ability is a rustle fruit. The biggest nemesis is water. and so. After the huge water dragon swallowed Krokdal, countless currents containing pure Chakra impacted Krokdal''s body from all directions. Blood gushed from his pores. It was almost in the blink of an eye. The blue water dragon turned blood red. Qiwuhai Klockdal died on the spot and died very peacefully. "Um... Lord Yefeng is indeed a Devil Fruit capable... But why does Hailoushi seem to have no effect on Lord Yefeng?" Da Siqi pushed the frame on the bridge of her nose, revealing a pair The look of serious thinking is very cute. "Maybe it''s because Yefeng-sama''s physique is very strong... so Hailoushi can''t weaken his strength." Nami thoughtfully looked at Yefeng''s strong physique, as if there was saliva on the corners of her mouth. come out. "Okay, the episode is over, now let''s continue to discuss Robin''s question." Ye Feng opened the Hailou stone handcuffs on Tina''s trio. Sit back to Nicole Robin again. As if. Killing a Qiwuhai is no different from killing a passerby. "Lord Admiral!" "What an episode!" "How can you really kill Krokdal..." After Tina''s handcuffs were removed, her physical strength gradually recovered, and a bitter look appeared on her face. "What''s the matter with the killing?" Ye Feng smiled indifferently, and said: "Anyway, she will have to be killed sooner or later. Whoever kills is not killed." "What! Krokdal is Qiwuhai! How can you kill a Qiwuhai so casually? I''m afraid this is going to cause great trouble." Just like Krokdal said at the end. Qiwuhai is a pirate with legal robbery rights granted by the Tianlong people. They are allies of the world/world government/government. It is an important force used by the world/world government/government to compete with the Four Emperors. And now. Ye Feng killed Krokdal casually? How would the other Qiwuhai treat this matter? If they jointly go to Mariagioa to file a complaint. Wu Lao Xing will certainly not forgive Ye Feng easily! and so. Tina was anxious. "How could it be killed casually?" Ye Feng said: "Krokdal is guilty and the crime of stealing the country. He used dancing fans in the Kingdom of Alabastan to control the country¡¯s drought, create panic and chaos, and attempt to take advantage of the chaos to occupy the Kingdom of Alabastan. The sin is so heinous, death deserves it." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 620： This is actually Pluto Hear the explanation of Ye Feng. Tina smiled helplessly. "But...Master Yefeng...Isn''t this yet to be heard...Even if he is guilty, you have to be sentenced after the trial, right?" "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome. For a scum like him, it''s enough to kill first and then try." Ye Feng said disapprovingly. "But everyone is dead... We don''t have any evidence to prove him guilty." Tina sighed. Although Tina knew that her family would not be a person who likes to aimless. but. Even Krokdal''s crime is heinous. Then you have to have enough evidence to make a judgment, right? After all, they are Qiwuhai. "It doesn''t matter if there is evidence, Cobra is the evidence." Ye Feng said dismissively: "After the rain in Alabastan comes, I will go to him and record a video to prove it." Although Cobra has yet to empirically prove that Krokdal has a problem. but. After Krokdal came to Alabastan, Alabastan began to dry. After he died Alabastan began to recover from rain. and so. The facts are already clear. As long as Ye Feng mentioned the other party a little bit, he must understand what he should do. "Okay, let''s get back to business." Ye Feng lazily tilted his legs, looking at Nicole Robin, who was shocked to no avail, and asked: "Robin, have you considered it clearly? Are you willing to lose your bet? I still need to take some coercive measures." "I..." Nicole Robin looked at the night breeze in a complicated mood. With bitter smiles on his face. She finally lifted the veil on her face, revealing her true face. have to say. Although Robin''s facial features are very three-dimensional, she always gives Ye Feng a weird feeling, and Robin will be more fragrant a few years later. "Unexpectedly you turned out to be a lieutenant admiral..." Nicole Robin sighed faintly, shook his head helplessly, and asked: "You want me to translate the original text of history because the navy also wants ancient weapons." Pluto'' right?" After Nicole Robin asked this question, she suddenly felt that she was asking this question for nothing. because. Who doesn''t want to get Pluto? After all, that is one of the ultimate weapons that can destroy an island with just one shot! "The navy has always wanted to find''Pluto'', but that has nothing to do with me, because I am not interested in''Pluto'', I am only interested in you." Ye Feng shook his head and smiled: "I actually just want you Help me translate the original historical text," Isn''t the so-called ancient weapon "Pluto" a big ship that can destroy an island with a single shot? Can he have this effect with one punch? and so. Why is he looking for something "Pluto"? However, Robin was obviously not particularly convinced by this explanation of Night Wind. to be honest. This is an ideological gap. Ye Feng Da said the truth clearly, people have to make up for themselves, who can stop this? "Then... You can show me the original history of Alabastan first." Nicole Robin calmly analyzed and thought about it, and finally made this decision. Although Robin doesn''t know what the real purpose of the night wind is. but. She is really interested in the original rubbings of the historical text in Yefeng''s hands, so she is going to agree to it on the surface first. The big deal is not to write it out when translating it? or. It''s okay to write the wrong position of "Pluto" on purpose. For example. She said that "Pluto" is in Lovedrew, with OnePiece of Roger One Piece. If you have the ability, you can find it? and so. Who can question what? Anyway, only she understands the original text of history. The question is written in the original text. Do you think it''s impossible to verify it yourself? then. The pure night breeze gave the complete history of the original rubbings to the black-bellied Nicole Robin. "Master Yefeng... When did you find the original rubbings of the historical text? Why don''t we know at all?" Tina asked in a low voice lying in Yefeng''s ear. "You just ate at that time, of course you don''t know." Ye Feng shook his head. Girls. Although someone¡¯s cooking skills are great, and some of the things he cooks are delicious, you can¡¯t just patronize and eat. In life. Isn¡¯t there a lot more wonderful than eating? what a pity. The girls have too little experience in daily life. Ye Feng felt that in the future, she might help them enrich their life experience. Add some daily knowledge. Not much effort. Nicole Robin has read the entire history of the original rubbings. The contents made Robin feel blood swelling. because. This does record where the "Pluto" is sleeping. But what she never expected was that "Pluto" would be hidden in that place! In other words! The real body of "Pluto" turned out to be that thing! After taking a breath of air-conditioning. Robin''s eyes flashed. She felt that for a terrifying weapon like Pluto, just let it continue to sleep in that place. "Master Yefeng, before I help you translate this historical text, I hope I can get a guarantee from you, otherwise I will not tell you what is written on it anyway." Nicole Robin took a deep breath. He sighed and stared firmly at Ye Feng''s eyes. This means that the night wind is more upright. if not. Dare to look at each other with the ninja eyes like this, all kinds of illusions have already been arranged. "Go ahead, what do you want me to guarantee?" Ye Feng asked Robin, looking at him. "If you are really interested in the original historical text, then you can''t catch me after I translate the original historical text for you. In this way, I can tell you other historical original content in the future." Nicole Robin is betting. She bet on Ye Feng''s curiosity. As long as Ye Feng is really interested in the original historical text. Well. Nicole Robin is Yefeng''s only hope! "I''ve already said that I came to you to get you on my boat as a crew member, not as a ball offender on my boat, so why do you ask such silly questions?" Ye Feng looked at Robin with a gentle smile. obviously. Ye Feng has no interest in the original historical text itself, but he is interested in Robin and Robin because he wants to save Robin. "Be your crew? Are you serious?" Nicole Robin raised his brows. When Ye Feng''s identity was revealed by Klockdal, Robin always thought Ye Feng''s so-called letting her aboard meant imprisoning her. stand up. after all. She is wanted by the Denon people, how could she be a crew member on board a lieutenant admiral? "Of course I am serious about looking for excellent crew members." Ye Feng looked at Robin solemnly and said: "Don''t hesitate, you got on my ship and became my crew member. I will take you on a journey. Isn¡¯t it good to collect the original historical texts of the world? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 621： If people are too confident, they are not so good ?Nicole Robin looked at the night wind with surprise. She couldn''t tell how true or false Ye Feng''s words were. Don''t look at Ye Feng looks very young and behaves very handsomely. but. The night breeze felt strange to Robin. Robin felt like she was facing an old man who had lived for a long time. "I am the son of the devil, a thorn in the eye of the Draco, but you are a lieutenant admiral. You let me go on board and you are not afraid of being pierced by me?" Nicole Robin asked, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes. "You have also said that you are a nail in the eyes of the Tianlong people. What does this have to do with me?" Ye Feng laughed: "Moreover, even a beautiful woman like you is a rose with thorns. I like the rose very much. ." Hear the words of Ye Feng. Nicole Robin''s wheaten face turned red. The red feeling in the black made Ye Feng feel that he had to flick Robin aboard. Then give her a beauty salon. "Well... I''ll help you translate the original historical text first." Robin settled. No matter what Ye Feng said is true or false. Anyway. In terms of Yefeng''s ability to easily kill Krokdal in seconds. The night wind is the sword, and Robin is the fish. She has no choice at all. Three minutes later. Nicole Robin put an original translation of history that was seven-pointed true to three-pointed false in front of the night breeze in a beautiful font. Look at the words on the paper. Ye Feng frowned. All written on this paper are common words in the plane of One Piece. Ye Feng knows every word. but. At this moment. After these words he knew clearly were concatenated into sentences, Ye Feng couldn''t even understand a word. At the same time. Behind Ye Feng, the girls were discussing in full swing. obviously. All of them understood. But Ye Feng still couldn''t understand a word of their discussion. What is this operation? "System? Is this you fooling around again?" Ye Feng suddenly asked the system in his mind. "Of course not, this is a correction made to you by One Piece World''s Law of Heaven, and I can''t solve it temporarily." After the system responded, it fell silent again. To this. Ye Feng''s brows frowned and tightened. The law of heaven? This means that. He can''t figure out the secrets in the world of One Piece? No wonder he couldn''t find Love Drew. Thought of this. Ye Feng shook his head. He had completely lost interest in the truth of the original history. He glanced at Robin and said, "Robin, don''t continue to play this kind of careful thinking in front of me. I left you intact. Translate the content of this original historical text to me, and don''t change things in a pretentious manner." Although Ye Feng cannot understand the translation of the original historical text. but. The system did not even send out a sign-in reminder. This is enough to show that this translation is problematic. Nicole Robin''s little thought is not worth mentioning in front of an old driver like Ye Feng who has lived for hundreds of years. "Ah? This translation turned out to be a fake?" Nami angrily inserted her water snake waist that was gripped with an aura, and said: "I''ve just vowed to analyze it for a long time, it''s all wrong!" Just now. Both Da Siqi and Tina expressed that they didn''t understand some of the content in this historical original. And Nami acted like an old man who explained it to them seriously for most of the day. Various analysis, various Q&A, various brain supplements. result. Now Ye Feng suddenly tells them that they are all fake? Can this be embarrassing? "You... why do you say this is fake... do you have evidence?" Robin was slightly surprised when Ye Feng saw through her trick, but she quickly calmed down. He has no evidence. There is no evidence at all! after all. She is very cautious in handling those words! Those texts should seem to have no problems at all! Unless he is making up for it by himself! For example. He wants to defraud me in this way! I won''t be fooled easily! Ye Feng saw Robin behave so cautiously. He immediately shook his head distressedly. Take a look. This child must have encountered too many terrible things over the years. and so. She had formed such a cautious character. Ye Feng did not blame Robin at all, but instead deepened Ye Feng''s determination to save her. "I won¡¯t say more about the extra explanation. I actually still have a piece of historical text on hand. I found it in the desert underground on the way from the Alabastan Palace to the Rain Feast. If you don¡¯t translate the original historical text, Give it to me, then I will destroy this historical stone tablet, you can figure it out." Ye Feng took out a rubbing of the original historical text from the system space. Judging from the few lines exposed by Ruben. This is indeed an original piece of history that Robin has never seen before! "Master Yefeng... We seem to be here together? Why don''t we know that you have found the original history?" Da Siqi was dumbfounded. She vaguely remembered. At that time, the speed of the car was very fierce, the door was closed tightly, and they came to the Yuyan Casino at high speed all the way. Didn¡¯t stop at all in the middle? When did Lord Yefeng find the original historical text? What happened in the middle? "Don''t make trouble, that''s because you only pay attention to the speed of the car, so you didn''t notice the serious things I did." Ye Feng stepped forward and patted Da Siqi''s head. "Ah? Really?" Da Siqi began to doubt himself. After the episode ends. Ye Feng looked at Robin with a plain gaze, and asked, "How about it? Tell me as soon as possible after thinking it through. If you keep not translating the real translation to me, I might ruin this piece you have never seen before. The original historical text, the secrets you want to know may no longer be known." The most amazing thing about the original historical texts is that only by reading them all can you truly understand what happened in that blank hundred years. and so. Any stone tablet was destroyed. What happened in the past may not be restored. "This is impossible, because the stone tablet that records the original history cannot be destroyed, otherwise the world/world government/government would have done this long ago." Robin shook his head calmly. indeed. If you destroy any stone that records the original text of history, the blank hundred years will never surface. but. If things are really that simple. That Mary Joa¡¯s Dragonite did that a long time ago. Those steles cannot be destroyed at all! This is the opinion of most people. "Really? Sometimes people are too confident, which is not a good thing." The voice fell. Ye Feng snapped his fingers. Immediately after. He took the original historical stone tablet from the Alabastan Palace from the system space. Subsequently. The ghost was out of the sheath. A strange black arc flashed across. Immediately after that, the rumored indestructible original historical stone was formed into two sections along the middle! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 622： What do you wanna do "This!" "how can that be!" Nicole Robin''s face changed drastically in an instant. There were a row of question marks in her mind. ? ? ? When can these steles be cut open by slashing? Even the great swordsman can''t do it, right? "The stone tablets that record the original text of the history are plainly made by craftsmen in Wano Country. Since they can be made, they can naturally be destroyed. So, have you considered it clearly?" Ye Feng smiled faintly. Gui Che had already been incorporated with the characteristics of Dark Suyin by Night Wind. And Ansu Silver is the sharpest metal in the Super Seminary Universe, how can a stone in One Piece be able to resist it. "I...I understand. This time I will translate the original content of the previous piece of history intact." Robin''s mouth is full of bitterness. She must admit. She has been smashed by Ye Feng. Not to mention "Pluto". In order to be able to successfully crack the history that had been blank for a hundred years. No matter what Ye Feng wants, Robin can give her! then. It took Robin another few minutes to rewrite the translation and hand it to Ye Feng. Yefeng took the paper in his hand. Did not open it to see. One is that he can''t understand either. Then the system has started to sign in. His attention has been completely on the sign-in. "Ding!" "It has been detected that the host has met the conditions of this check-in task, and now it is time to check in." "10,9,8,7,6,5,4,3,2,1,0." "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully and getting the reward: One Piece Mechanical Master title!" Ok? The title of One Piece Mechanical Master? Ye Feng frowned slightly, flipping through the explanation for this title. After reading it. Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction. in fact. There are many good things stored in the system space of Yefeng. For example, a variety of high-tech warships of different sizes, sizes, and functions. but. Because the world of One Piece has some special laws of heaven. and so. Many things that Yefeng prepared in the Super Seminary plane were not available here. But now it''s different. With this title. Ye Feng can use the equipment prepared for him by his super seminary wives. "Ok." "well." "This time the translation is really true." Even if the night wind didn''t even look at it, he rubbed his hands directly, and a ball of flame ignited quickly, burning the translation text Robin had given him. See this scene. The girls were stunned. "Ah? Lord Yefeng, we haven''t seen it yet, why did you burn it?" Nami stomped and asked. "Yeah, yes, and you haven''t read it, how can you be sure that what she translated this time is true? What if she lied to you again? Don''t you know that girls are very deceptive?" Da Siqi said cutely. "Master Yefeng, Tina thinks you are really careless this time." Tina shook her head. "Did she lie to me? I don''t need to read these words to tell the difference." Ye Feng smiled indifferently, and said: "As for why it is burned, haven''t I already told you? ''Pluto'' is not interested, why don''t you believe it?" The voice fell. The fountain pen in Nicole Robin''s hand fell from her hand to the ground. She looked at Ye Feng with mixed feelings. I couldn''t tell what kind of person Ye Feng was. Could it be. The reason why he insisted on letting himself translate the true content of this original piece of history was not to see the information on it, but to verify her loyalty to him? Does he really just want to accept himself as a crew member? but. She is the son of the devil! 79 million wanted criminals! And he is a lieutenant admiral! She will hurt Ye Feng! "Okay, let''s go. The movement here is getting louder and louder, let''s leave here first." Ye Feng said, directly a formation of Flying Thunder God, and returned to the boat with the girls. After returning to the boat. Cute girl Da Siqi directly asked three beeps. "Huh? Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?" no way. They were in the Yuyan Casino just now, so why did they suddenly return to the boat? Could it be... What happened just now is a dream? If so. Isn''t this dream too real? "Haha, don''t be surprised. This is a special space ability of Lord Yefeng, which can take people to fly through time and space. It seems that Lord Yefeng used to call this ability double flying, but now it seems that Lord Yefeng is probably another I lied to Tina, this clearly can take so many people to fly together, it should be called Qunfei." After listening to Tina''s explanation. Even with Ye Feng''s face, he couldn''t help his old face flushing. "How to fly is to be discussed in the future, I will give Robin sauce a whole body whitening package first." in fact. Ye Feng already had a very detailed plan. Robin is still wanted by the Draco. After she got on the night wind boat, it would be inconvenient in some respects. but. Yefeng is a master of beauty. Just look at Nami and Da Siqi. Their temperament has changed in advance to look like a few years later. I can barely see the toes when I lower my head. and so. Ye Feng is going to give Robin a whole body whitening first, and then he will be plump, thin and thin, and then replaced with a hairstyle that Ye Feng likes, oh no, replace it with a hairstyle that Draco can''t recognize. Plus a cosmetic contact lens. This should be foolproof. If that''s not enough, just dress Robin as she looks like in Wano Country three years later, and who will recognize it by then? then. Ye Feng is about to take Robin to his room to do something he has done to Nami and Dasqi. At this time. Ye Feng frowned suddenly. He glanced in the direction of the corner, and his eyes became strange. "Princess Vivi? When did you run into my boat? What do you want to do?" Ye Feng asked, looking at Vivi hiding in the corner. The voice fell. The clutter in the corner was removed. Princess Vivi stood up from the inside with an awkward look. "I... I originally wanted to see if you can accommodate one more crew member on your boat... But now it seems... as if there are too many people on your boat, I''m leaving now. ." Cold sweat ran down Princess Vivi''s forehead. She greeted Ye Feng awkwardly, and then she turned around quickly, trying to leave Ye Feng''s thief ship. but. Tina stopped Princess Weiwei first, and activated the threshold fruit ability to catch her directly. "Master Yefeng, it seems that this Princess Vivi should have recognized Nicole Robin''s identity, so she wants to leave here in a hurry." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 623： She is still a child Tina calmly analyzed and thought a little, and then lit a cigarette. She could see it. Princess Vivi''s performance is very strange. She saw something she shouldn''t. "Well... this question is indeed a bit embarrassing." Ye Feng touched her chin, and looked up at Wei Wei. I have to say that Princess Wei Wei is actually eligible to board the ship in terms of appearance, but he does it. What are so many female crew members doing on board? then. Under the strange gaze of the night wind. Princess Vivi''s heart gradually cooled. She secretly boarded the ship because she wanted to be shameless and stay on the night wind ship. after all. She was very dissatisfied with Yefeng''s rejection of Cobra''s proposal twice. According to the rebellious psychology. The more Ye Feng didn''t keep her, the more she wanted to stay. Of course. Maybe when Yefeng agreed to stay with Weiwei, Weiwei would leave calmly and tell him that this princess is not rare anymore. Unfortunately. The story on the ship did not follow Princess Vivi¡¯s script. When Princess Vivi recognized Nicole Robin''s identity. She realized the seriousness of the situation! because. Nicole Robin is the son of the devil! If the night wind caught Nicole Robin on the boat and put on a jersey, it would be fine. but. He wants to disguise Nicole Robin? What does this show? This shows that the lieutenant Admiral Yefeng is against Mary Joa! This thing is terrible. Weiwei was worried that she would be killed. and so. She wanted to leave the thief ship of Night Wind as soon as possible. but. It is a pity. She is too immature. Tina could see through it at a glance. "I...you...I don''t understand what you are talking about...what Nicole Robin, I don''t know her at all, I have never heard of her, can you let me go." Princess Vivi looked at Ye Feng with a grieved expression. People just want to pretend to be forced, don¡¯t you need to be so serious? "Up to now, do you think you can leave?" Tina spit out a smoke ring. Although killing people shouldn''t be the act of the navy, Tina can''t take care of that much because of the night breeze, she watched Ye Feng asked: "Master Ye Feng, did you kill her directly, or drive the ship into the deep sea and then kill?" Heard this. Princess Vivi was stunned on the spot, and then cried out wow. See here. Ye Feng shook his head and touched Wei Wei''s little blue head. Smiled softly. "Tina, don''t make trouble, we are the navy and not pirates, how can we do such a terrible thing." Heard this. Princess Vivi seemed to have caught the last straw, she nodded quickly and said: "Yeah, yeah, please let me go, I promise I won''t say anything, I''m very good. " To this. Ye Feng shook his head. "That''s not going to work, Robin''s business is not trivial. Although I might kill the Dragonites and destroy Mary Joa sooner or later, I am not in a hurry yet." Hear the words of Ye Feng. Princess Vivi was petrified on the spot. why. Why should people hear such terrible remarks! He is still a child, but he is growing a little faster. Why should he be involved in such a terrible incident? Father! Just for a meal. Look at these good things you have done! "Well, didn''t Cobra always want you to stay on my ship as a crew member, then you can stay, start with the trainee first." Ye Feng seriously considered it. Although he could also do some very inhumane things to Weiwei through illusion. For example, let her forget what she just saw. but. After all, Ye Feng still liked Weiwei quite, so he couldn''t bear to treat her like this. and so. He decided to give Weiwei a chance to get on the boat. "But... your boat seems to have only five rooms... If I join you, wouldn''t I even have a place to live?" Princess Vivi grumbled. It is clear that I want to get out of this ghost place as soon as possible. "It''s very simple. The captain''s room is very big. You don''t need to live together." A smirk appeared on the corner of Nicole Robin''s mouth. She wanted to tease Ye Feng to see if Ye Feng was shy. . but. obviously. She thinks too much. Ye Feng is the one who has seen the big scene. "The boat is really too small now, everyone disembark first, let''s get a new one." Ye Feng stretched. Since the big treasures he put in the system space can be used. There is really no need to continue using this small broken ship. then. The girls disembarked obediently. Ye Feng snapped his fingers, and the small broken ship in front of the girls disappeared out of thin air. Then, a luxurious armed cruise ship with full mechanical rods appeared in front of everyone. "This..." "What''s going on?" Nami blinked with big eyes, Blingbling, completely unable to understand what was happening before her. after all. Why did it suddenly become a new ship? and. Where is the original ship? Why did it disappear suddenly? "There are swimming pools and multi-purpose training grounds on board?" Nicole Robin has activated the power of flowers and fruits, and has roughly observed the entire cruise ship. Although this ship is not particularly large on the surface. but. Various living and entertainment facilities on board are complete. just. Can a ship like this really navigate the dangerous seas like the Great Sea Route? after all. The Great Sea Route not only has a complicated and changeable environment. There are countless pirate groups! Is this armed capability really enough? "Master Yefeng..." "It turns out that the more I wonder what your devil fruit ability is." "Spit out the dragon from the mouth in a moment." "Fly with us in a while." "Now that a big ship can be transformed out of thin air?" "You shouldn''t be the capable person of Miaomiao Fruit?" Da Siqi has helped Ye Feng brain make up a magical devil fruit. She thinks it goes well with the night wind. "Miaomiao Fruit... How can there be such a fruit in this world..." Tina Mantou questioned the yacht in front of her. really. My communication with Master Yefeng is still not enough! I had never seen these abilities of Master Night Wind before. Listening to the girls chatting next to each other non-stop. Ye Feng smiled. "Weiwei, is this boat big enough? Get on the boat and I''ll show you around." Although Princess Vivi was still reluctant. but. Under the coercion of external forces. What can she do as a young girl? Resist? Even if it will only arouse the bad taste of the other party! and so. Princess Vivi had to pretend to be very curious and got on the boat with everyone. She was definitely not because the girl was too curious. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 624： The good life on board "Master Yefeng..." "There is no sailing mast in this boat. How can I drive this?" After boarding. The more Nami looked at it, the more incredible it became. This ship was completely different from the ships she had seen. Although not particularly large. But it has all five internal organs. It''s like a small palace, it has everything, everything is exquisite, very shocking. But this boat does not have sails, so, shouldn''t it be artificial power? "This swish boat doesn''t need you to drive." Ye Feng snapped his fingers, and then, a spherical robot the size of a basketball with a white smooth shell flew in. "It is the robot responsible for the operation of the entire ship, its name is It''s called Xiaoye, no matter what questions you have, just call Xiaoye Xiaoye." The girls looked at the cute robots that suddenly appeared. Curiosity was hooked instantly. They have never seen something so full of technology and cuteness. "Xiaoye Xiaoye, I want to have a cup of coffee." Princess Weiwei said in a low voice, courageously. "Okay, what kind of coffee do you want to drink?" Xiao Ye Machinery replied. "Ah... it''s okay..." Princess Weiwei swallowed. "Ok." The voice fell. A light flashed above Xiao Ye''s head. Subsequently. One of the metal floors of the cabin suddenly lifted up, and a white mechanical arm extended from it, and a cup of latte just prepared was placed in front of the arm. "hiss..." "It''s really okay?" The girls were stunned. In other words. If they want to eat something in the future, one sentence Xiaoye Xiaoye will solve it? Isn''t this kind of life wonderful? "Xiaoye Xiaoye...can you wipe my glasses for me?" Da Siqi, like a child, proposed a seemingly difficult task. Subsequently. Another mechanical arm appeared, took off Da Siqi''s glasses very delicately, and after all-round cleaning and maintenance, he gently put it back on Da Siqi''s face. "Wow, this is all right?" Nami blinked her big eyes and said, "Xiaoye Xiaoye, can you massage it?" "The horse will kill the chicken." then. that''s it. The curious girls began to play with Ye Feng''s Xiaoye. Anyway, they can think of all kinds of unexpected problems, but as long as they dare to think, Xiao Ye can help them to do it, it is so magical. at the same time. Ye Feng also brought Robin back to the room. After closing the door tightly. Yefeng first arranged a deep whitening for Robin. The whole body completely changed a complexion. They all talk about covering up one hundred ugly. Nicole Robin is not ugly. It''s naturally more beautiful now. Coupled with the figure, hairstyle, clothes, falling from the top, from the inside out, all look new. Such Robin finally reminded Ye Feng of those beautiful pictures. "Yefeng... Unexpectedly, you still have such a technique..." Nicole Robin looked at herself in the mirror wearing a kimono, with incredible writing on her face. to be honest. How can girls not love beauty? Robin is no exception. "The appearance is not a big problem, but there is one thing you have to think about. If you don''t have my permission in the future, you can''t use the ability of flowers and fruits at will, so as not to be recognized." Ye Feng said. "Well, I understand, I won''t cause you trouble." Nicole Robin nodded. Ye Feng not only gave her two pieces of original historical text, but also helped her make a facelift, take her in, and help her avoid the pursuit of Mary Joa. This kindness is unrequited. A sensible mistress like Nicole Robin would naturally not cause Ye Feng to cause trouble. "By the way, to be more secure, if there are outsiders around, your name can no longer be called Nicole Robin." Ye Feng touched his chin, calmly analyzed and thought a little, and suggested two alternatives for Robin. "Let me give you a code name. One is Roma and the other is Nim. Can you choose one?" "Romnim?" Nicole Robin was taken aback for a moment, and asked puzzledly: "I understand the pseudonym, but why do I have to include the word "M"?" To this. Ye Feng smiled deeply, and said: "Don''t ask, just choose, you will understand later anyway." "..." Nicole Robin. that''s it. Robin successfully boarded the ship and became the fourth official crew member of Night Wind. She nicknamed herself Nim to hide from others. After fixing Robin''s business. Ye Feng took her to the deck. At this moment. The other three girls are dressed in Bikini happily playing in the multifunctional swimming pool on the deck. Although Tina couldn''t get into the water, she also changed into Bikini, put on sunscreen, and sunbathing with a cigarette in her mouth. Easy and happy. "It''s a beautiful picture of time, I haven''t experienced this feeling for a long time." Nicole Robin looked at them and sighed slightly. be honest. these years. Robin is either on the run or on the way. She hasn''t enjoyed life for a long time. Especially the life in front of me. "Don''t sigh, now this kind of quiet life will be the main theme for you in the future. Those things that need to be carried forward will be left to other people in this world." The voice of the night wind fell. The clothes faded. Jumped directly into the swimming pool. Take the girls and play happily. See this scene. Robin''s heart suddenly rippled. "Yefeng... he is really a man full of attraction." Nicole Robin sighed. It''s a pity that she is a capable person of Devil Fruit, so she can''t play in the swimming pool, otherwise, she really hopes to join everyone. that''s it. Ye Feng took the girls to play on the boat for a long time. Xiao Ye sent afternoon tea very intimately. After enjoying. Princess Vivi suddenly remembered her old father who was still waiting for news from Alabasta Palace. "Yefeng...I can borrow your phone bug...can I report my father''s safety?" Princess Weiwei looked at Yefeng a little embarrassed and asked. "No problem, let''s use it." Ye Feng took out the phone worm nonchalantly and contacted Cobra, "Lao Kou, princess, I received it. Five-star praise, you can rest assured." Listen to the opening remarks of the night wind. Cobra and Vivi were beeping. What does this mean? What five-star praise? "Master Yefeng, thank you for taking in Weiwei. You can help me to discipline her in the future, don''t bear it." Cobra smiled with relief. "Don''t worry, I will adjust it well... Oh no, I will definitely discipline her." Ye Feng quickly changed his mouth, for fear of misunderstanding. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 625： Harem 13 "That''s fine, let me have a few words with Wei Wei alone?" Cobra asked. "sure." Yefeng handed the phone worm to Weiwei. Weiwei held the phone worm and wanted to go back to her room, but Tina and the others directly surrounded Weiwei. The meaning is obvious. Although everyone had fun playing in the water in the afternoon. But you know Robin''s secret after all. Such a secret must never be revealed. "Vivi, are there anyone around you now? Is it easy to speak?" Cobra waited a little, and then the eager voice came along the phone worm. "I...I..." Princess Weiwei said with a bitter face: "There is no one around, it is convenient to talk, but there is nothing to say, or should I hang up?" Although Weiwei has accepted the reality. but. She was very worried about her old father''s amazing remarks. That would be too embarrassing. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, let me ask you a few words." Cobra coughed a few times, and said with earnest heart: "Yefeng is a good man, he is very good, he is handsome, and he will catch up. Your dad is when I am young. So after you get on the boat, you must work hard to get him down as soon as possible and let him become the old man''s son-in-law. Do you understand? " "What! What are you talking about! Hung up!" Weiwei felt the weird gazes around her, her pretty face flushed directly below her neck, and she tried to hang up the phone bug. but. Before the phone worm hung up, Cobra stumbled out his advice to his daughter. "You must take the initiative! Although there are three beautiful girls around the night wind! But they are far behind you! Don''t let any Namidaskitina and others succeed before you!" "Dududu." After the beep sound from the phone worm. Cobra hung up with a relieved look. He feels that Yi Weiwei''s excellence is definitely a perfect match with Ye Feng. This old man is set! On board. The phone worm entered a deep sleep state. Namitina Dasqi looked at Weiwei with a gloomy expression. Although no one spoke. But the killing intent was already in his eyes. "Tsk tut." "Mr. Yefeng, it seems that the Shura Field has begun to take shape, you have to be careful." Robin cast a wink at the night wind. After all, except for his captain, the ship is full of girls. And they are all girls with high looks, good figures and different styles. and so. Nicole Robin is very curious about how Ye Feng plans to deal with the girls'' problems in the future. but. Ye Feng shook his head disdainfully. What Shura Field? I didn''t accept girls at all, I only accept crew members, where''s the Shura Field? Moreover. He has experienced thousands of Shura fairs. Are you still afraid of you little girls? What about it? "All right." "Come here and sit down." "Our fleet has now begun to take shape. I plan to give you a team name and arrange the number of the team." With a few words, Ye Feng calmed down the arrogant girls. queue number? Nami buckled forward. that goes without saying. My Nami sauce is definitely the biggest. "Master Yefeng, isn''t the structure of the squad that the Pirates have? We as the navy... is it really appropriate?" Tina asked hesitantly. "What''s wrong with this? Their Qi Wuhai can reasonably rob under the banner of the world/world government/ government, what happened to our team?" Nami said disapprovingly. "Okay, what should we name?" Da Siqi clenched her small fist with expectation, placed it on her chest, and flashed many nice names in her mind. such as. Winds team. Yeda team. Ye Qifeng team. She feels that these team names are very nice! "I''ve already figured out the name, let''s call the Harem 13 Team from now on!" Ye Feng blurted out a wonderful name. "Huh? Harem 13 team?" Tina was taken aback for a moment, and asked puzzledly: "What does the harem mean?" "Harem is just an adjective for girls, nothing else." Yefeng explained. "It sounds good, then we will be the members of the harem of Master Yefeng from now on, hehehe." Nami rolled up her sleeves, looking full of energy. "Harem 13 team? It seems that there will be many girls on board in the future." Nicole Robin giggled at Princess Vivi and said: "It seems that the princess will be very competitive in the future." Heard this. Princess Vivi''s face turned red. He became a steam girl directly. See this scene. Robin smiled softly. have to say. For Robin, a beautiful girl who has been wandering for so many years in the world of One Piece. This feeling of being accompanied is really good. "Da Siqi, what about you, do you have any opinion on this name?" After Ye Feng listened to the opinions of the other girls, his eyes fell on Da Siqi who had not spoken. She was so quiet, it seemed that it was not Da Siqi. style of. "Um...how do I put it...I think the name may not sound good, or how do you like to change to Qimei 13 team?" Da Siqi hesitated and said, she still felt that she could only bring her own name The name of the team sounds better. "Sister riding team 13?" Ye Feng shook his head decisively, and looked at Da Siqi with earnest words: "Da Siqi, in the future, you must be a girl who looks the same, how can you look so cute, but your heart is like this... alas... I can''t say it, just order the team name. The 13th Harem Team." Da Siqi felt everyone''s strange eyes. Question marks all over the head. What happened to my heart? Why am I not as good as I am? People are just so cute, cute from the inside out? and so. What does the sigh of Master Ye Feng mean? People don''t understand at all, huh? that''s it. The 13th Harem Team was formally established. Ye Feng undoubtedly assumed the post of captain. Tina is still his adjutant. The other girls are ranked according to the order of boarding. and so. Nami is the captain of the first division, Dusky is the captain of the second division, and Robin is the captain of the third division. Weiwei is a trainee. It needs to be assessed later. ......... The luxury cruise ship in the night wind chopped the waves on the sea. Go all the way. On the way. They also encountered some ignorant pirates who wanted to make their minds. but. The harem was under Xiao Ye''s control. A light wave of energy can easily kill those little pirates. and so. Ye Feng, they just need to have fun on the boat. after all. The facilities on the Harem are very complete. Unlimited food is available. In addition, the beautiful memories of Ye Feng and Liang Bing, Rena, Qiangwei, Hexi, Qilin, Angel Yan, Angel Zhixin, Angel Lingxi, and so on, are still kept. and so. During this time, the night breeze was very happy. that''s it. The Harem came to Gaya Island on this day. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 626： I praise your eight generations of ancestors "Yefeng, our cruise ship is so windy, is it really okay to put it here?" Robin asked, looking at Yefeng. "Don''t worry, whoever dares to come up with its idea, Xiao Ye will teach them." Ye Feng shrugged, not caring. "Master Yefeng... Tina suggests that you should put it away first... Otherwise, it doesn''t look good to cause too much commotion?" Tina cautiously put forward her suggestion. After all, she is Yefeng''s adjutant. Everything has to be considered for Ye Feng. "Okay, then put it away." Ye Feng snapped his fingers, and the harem was taken back into the system space. At this time. The phone bug in the backpack behind Tina rang suddenly. "Blubru, Blubru." "Who? Why do you call me?" Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and took out the phone bug from behind Tina. The call is connected. The face of the phone worm instantly turned into a long face. Both eyes became round. "Huh? Old Zhan? Why did you suddenly remember looking for me? Didn''t you tell me not to contact you casually? Why can''t I help it?" Ye Feng said with a smile on his face. "Fuck off!" "What good things have you done yourself, don''t you have any points in your heart?" "You are ashamed to tell me this?" Ye Feng avoided the spit stars from the phone bug, and said with a look of disgust: "Don''t you know me? I have done too many good people and good deeds, and I usually don''t keep my name. How can I remember me? What good did you do." After Ye Feng finished speaking. I saw the phone worm in his hand vomiting blood. Subsequently. The voice of the Warring States continued to sound. "You''re really mad at the old man! I ask you! Is it true that you killed Qiwuhai Klockdal in Alabastan?" Warring States asked angrily. "Oh, you said that." Ye Feng buttoned his ears, flicked an earwax into the mouth of the phone bug, and continued: "Of course it is true, you have heard the details, right? You don¡¯t need to make a special call to praise me. After all, this is what we should do." Immediately after. The phone worm made a retching look. "I praise you?" "I really want to praise your eight-generation ancestors!" obviously. Ye Feng''s killing of a Qiwuhai has already angered the Tianlongren, and Wu Lao Xing must have already exerted pressure on the Warring States, so he was so angry. "What do you want the old man to say about you?" "Do you really think we don''t know about Klockdal''s conspiracy?" "Do you really think he is just plotting the Guo Jia of Alabastan?" "Your actions have seriously affected our navy''s plans, do you know?" Say here. The Warring States sighed weakly. For the ancient weapon "Pluto". The CP9 of the World/Government/Government and the Navy are divided into two routes. CP9 is investigating clues to the "Pluto" design drawings in the City of Seven Waters, while the navy has been closely observing the movements of Robin and Krokdal. They just want to use Krokdal''s hand to find the "Pluto" and **** it. But now? Krokdal is dead. Nicole Robin, the son of the devil, is also missing. This completely failed the navy''s plan. The culprit of all this turned out to be Lieutenant Admiral Ye Feng! How could this keep the Marshal of the Warring States from getting angry? "Actually... I know..." After Ye Feng waited for the mood of the Warring States to stabilize for a while, he was ready to persuade him. After all, he is so old now, if he gets angry again, wouldn''t Ye Feng be beside him? Will it be one less funny? "You know a peach!" The Warring States became even more angry after hearing what Ye Feng said, and even said some of the witty things Ye Feng taught him, "By the way, Nicole Robin is Klockdal''s subordinate, you are killing him Did you meet her when I was in?" "Oh, I''ve seen it, she ran away." Ye Feng replied heartlessly. "Run? Where did you go? Do you know who Nicole Robin is? How could you let her run away like that under your nose? You can even kill Klockdal, don''t you? Can''t catch a Nicole Robin yet?" The Warring States said angrily. "Didn''t you say that I know a peach? Then you can ask a question?" After being stunned for a long time, Ye Feng finally pulled his face down and said: "Old Zhan, I saved the whole of Alabastan and rescued the people there from the continuous drought. Not to mention the awards, I wouldn''t listen to you talking about these messy things, right?" Ye Feng, who has always been careless, is actually angry? This makes the Warring States momentary. but. The Warring States also felt wronged. "Yefeng... Nicole Robin is related to the ancient weapon "Pluto", you have to understand me, you have to understand how important "Pluto" is to us!" The Warring States smiled and shook his head. Although the Warring States also knew that Ye Feng''s approach itself was correct. after all. Krokdal, as Qiwuhai, created an illegal institution like Baroque Studio. and. He also created drought in the Kingdom of Alabastan in an attempt to seize control of the Kingdom of Alabastan. This practice violates the Basic Law. He died innocently. but. Although the sea seems to be the navy now occupying a dominant position. But the new world still has four emperors. There is still a paradise for pirates. It is precisely because of the New World that the Navy agreed to the policy of Qiwuhai that year, giving those notorious pirates a legal robbery status. and so. The ancient weapon "Pluto" is indeed a very important force for the navy. If you want to find Pluto, you must let Nicole Robin take the initiative to find it. The navy cannot do it by coercion. and so. The alliance between Nicole Robin and Krocdal is the key to breaking the game. But now? All efforts were wasted. "Old Zhan, do you really think that force is the key to destroying pirates? You can see the situation in the four seas. Although there are no big pirates there, can you achieve the goal without any pirates?" Ye Feng said very hardly. Said: "Only by allowing ordinary people to live and work in peace and contentment can the pirates disappear completely! Only those who win the hearts of the people can calm the world!" Hear the words of the night wind. The expression of Sengoku froze instantly. Winners win the world? Even though Ye Feng has always acted arrogantly, what he said just now was like a slap in the face, making the Warring States feel that he had fully awakened. Although Zhan Guo still didn''t know what he should do in the future. but! The Warring States period seemed to feel that he had understood a lot of principles. That feeling is very strange. It was like drinking a big bowl of thick chicken soup. Although it is actually useless. But deep inside, there is a wonderful sense of accomplishment and superiority. Well. This delicious chicken soup. It smells so good! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 627： Do you still believe in light "Well... I will seriously consider what you say, but your behavior this time is indeed too reckless. Can''t you discuss everything with the old man in advance?" Lao Zhan Guo sighed and complained to Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s killing of Klockdal has been suppressed by the Warring States Period. right now. The evil fire in his heart was also over. The mood finally stabilized. "Okay, if Qi Wuhai provokes me next time, I must notify you before I kill them. Don''t worry, what''s the relationship between us, I will do what I say." Ye Feng smiled and handed the Warring States one. Reassured. but. obviously. This reassurance pill is poisonous. "Are you still planning to kill Qiwuhai? You can have a snack! Big brother! The old man wants to retire safely!" Warring States slapped his forehead fiercely. He feels that sooner or later his old body will be tossed and fall apart by the night wind. ......... After Ye Feng ended the call with the Warring States Period. Nicole Robin''s beautiful eyes flickered. She looked at Ye Feng and asked, "Ye Feng, how can we make the people live and work in peace? Do you already have some kind of plan?" The night wind in this second became very tall in Robin''s mind. Her sixth sense told herself. Although Ye Feng looks like a fool on the surface, he is actually a great hero who cares about the country and the people! but. Ye Feng shook his head. "It''s easy to shout slogans, but it''s hard to implement them in detail." At this point, Ye Feng touched his chin and said, "I don''t know what the revolutionary army is waiting for. I haven''t seen any movement for so many years. , It doesn''t seem to be reliable." After a few brief chats. Ye Feng took the girls into Gaya Island. The reason why they came to Gaya Island was actually to drop by to the sky island. Gaya Island was originally an island in the shape of a skeleton. It is said that hundreds of years ago. Due to the strong rising currents in the sea near Gaya Island, a large part of Gaya Island was washed up to an altitude of 10,000 meters, forming the current sky island. And there. A stone stele with historical text is preserved. So the purpose of Yefeng¡¯s trip to the sky island is very simple. on the one hand. Ye Feng promised Robin to help her collect the original history. on the other hand. The system asks the night wind to go to the sky island to ring the golden bell, and then sign in next to the golden bell. Originally. Yefeng intends to directly transform the harem and fly to the sky island. But the girls unanimously requested that they want to play in Gaya Island. and so. Yefeng compromised. "How many of you can do? I have bought enough things, accompany me to the bar and drink some bars." Ye Feng took the girls to stroll around the street for a long time, and bought them a lot of beautiful clothes with great pride. Jewelry, things like that. but. Although he has money, he can just throw the things he bought into the system space, but there is a limit to shopping, right? If you are tired, you have to drink a little wine. Relax. By the way, see if anyone wants to be beaten. "Oh, I really don''t understand why Yefeng-sama likes drinking so much." Nami gleefully looked at the extra gold jewelry on her wrist, very happy. "This question is like I don''t quite understand why Tina likes smoking so much." Da Siqi pushed his glasses and said. "Everyone has something they like. It''s not normal. For example, Nami likes money, Robin likes history, Tina likes cigarettes, Dasqi likes famous knives, and Master Yefeng likes to drink." Princess Weiwei laughed Said. "What about you? What do you like?" Tina asked. "That...people...people..." Princess Weiwei hesitated for a long time and didn''t say why. At last. Nicole Robin grabbed Weiwei''s fragrant shoulders and chuckled softly: "Of course, what Weiwei likes is our Lord Yefeng, do you still need to ask?" The voice fell. Princess Vivi''s pretty face instantly turned red. Inherited the title of Steam Ji. "Okay, stop making trouble, Weiwei is still a child, don''t tease her like that." Ye Feng smiled at them and said, "By the way, don''t call me night unless you are in front of other navy. Master Feng, just call me night breeze. I don''t particularly care about calling." The whole day is Lord Ye Feng before Lord Ye Feng. Ye Feng felt that he and the girls had a sense of distance. How can this work? "Uh, Lord Yefeng, we are all your subordinates after all, how can we call your name directly?" Tina shook her head. Although she is very familiar with Ye Feng. I often discuss some life issues in depth. but. Respect for Ye Feng is Tina''s bottom line, and she will never cross it easily. "Yes, Master Yefeng... I also think the name doesn''t seem appropriate..." Da Siqi scratched her head in embarrassment, indicating that she was not used to it either. "Well then, call me Feng Ye." Ye Feng shrugged. "Master Feng is too old, I think it''s better to be called Brother Feng." Nami smiled. She thinks this title is very good, it can not only reflect the status of Ye Feng, but also bring everyone closer, perfect. quickly. Ye Feng took the girls and found a bar. Once in the door. The beautiful demeanor of the girls instantly attracted the attention of a large number of pirates. One of them, Bellamy, is the most arrogant. Bellamy is the captain of the Bellamy Pirates. He has blond hair and a long scar on his left eye. He was born in the North Sea. He has admired Doflamingo since he was a child, and he is a capable person of spring fruit. Bellamy saw that Ye Feng was followed by five super-tall and super-bodied girls. He immediately picked up a glass of rum, followed the manner of Doflamingo, and walked to the night wind at a pace that the six relatives did not recognize, and he was ready to be beaten. "Yo." "Boy!" "Surely your bones can''t handle a few of them, right?" "from now on!" "They are the women of my Hyena Bellamy!" "Do you have any comments?" Bellamy''s nickname is Hyena. This is because what he likes the most is to take away the things that others have worked so hard for. and so. This time he was going to grab the crew of the night wind. Tell the truth. Although Ye Feng did not plan to open the harem on the plane of One Piece. His purpose of receiving Tina Nana Midas, Kivivi, and Robin on board was very simple. but. It is absolutely unforgivable to dare to **** the crew from Yefeng. then. Ye Feng glanced at Bellamy with disdain, and asked, "Do you still believe in light?" Bellamy was a little beeping when asked by Night Wind. Just about to persuade Ye Feng. At this time. I saw Ye Feng waved. A strong air current rushed out instantly, Bellamy was like an off-line kite, smashed the roof of the bar, rushed to the sky, and turned into a small star. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 628： Nolandos story "Tsk tut." "This guy has never believed in the legend of Sky Island. You should believe it now?" Yes it is. Although Bellamy withstood a casual shot of the night wind, as a spring fruit capable person, he took off a lot of damage and flew directly to the sky island. As for whether he can survive on Sky Island. Then the night wind doesn''t matter. After Bellamy was photographed flying, the surrounding pirates who coveted the beauty of Nami and others were finally restrained. Isn''t that the girl? There are a lot of Red Shell Street, let alone five, as long as the money is enough, there are as many. "Sister Tina, what are you holding in your hand?" Nami was sitting next to Tina. Seeing that Tina was holding a picture album in her hand, she seemed to be excited. "Oh, nothing. I just picked it up at the bar. The name is''Norlando the Liar.'' It''s okay, but the person who wrote this story is a rush." ??Tina glanced at the word Fengxi. There was a disdainful look. Hear Tina''s explanation. The girls also came together curiously. Together with Tina, I flipped through this album, which was very popular on Gaya Island. Watched. They gradually became addicted to this story. Although the story is generally written, the level of wording and sentence formation is not good, and I still like a large part of the water at every turn. But that. The light-hearted story still attracted them. To talk about shortcomings. The only disadvantage is that the content written by this person is too easy to cause some beautiful misunderstandings. Of course. They also understand. That must be caused by their excessive self-replenishment. "Actually, Nolanto is not a liar. What he said is true. The Golden Township exists, but Golden Township is no longer on Gaya Island." Ye Feng held the wine glass and shook his head, interrupting the girl. The rhythm of our reading. "Golden township really exists?" As soon as Nami heard this, her two shining big eyes instantly turned into the appearance of a small coin. She clenched her fists in front of her chest, and said excitedly: "Brother Feng, listen to you. Tone, don¡¯t you know where the Golden Country is?" Nami''s performance is already obvious. Although everyone is not a pirate. but. Can the navy like money too? Moreover. Gold Township is a land without a master. If they get the gold there, they will get it on their own. and so. Nami stood up immediately, hit the ball with the ball, and took Ye Feng''s arm. That is, someone in his night has met the world. He dignifiedly pushed Nami away from the front, signaled that she had committed a foul, and then told the girls the real Nolanto story. have to say. Nolando is actually a very admirable character. and. Although he was finally executed by the unscrupulous king. But Nolanto is a true adventurer, and a strong one who has been ignored by everyone! Yekaze clearly remembered that in the comics, Oda God made it clear that Nolanto had crossed the great route twice. and. Nolando not only left the reputation of a big liar on Gaya Island, but also left many legends about the Todada tribe in the New World. and so. It turns out. Nolandu is a strong man who can mix in the new world. in those days. When Nolando came to Gaya Island, he happened to encounter a crustal movement in order to help the local residents get rid of the plague, and accidentally got stuck between the two islands. And Nolando was trying to get out. When he was struggling, another continent shook directly. Judging from these aspects. If Nolandu can live to the present, he will definitely be a very famous strong man. what a pity. He was killed by the plot. After listening to the story told by Ye Feng. The faces of the girls showed an indescribable expression. So touched! If what Ye Feng said is true. Well. Nolando is definitely a great hero who values ??love and justice! And the person who wrote the story of "Nolan the Big Liar" is definitely the most unscrupulous bash! "Let''s go, since you are all moved by Nolandu, let''s go to the sky island now, go there and ring the golden bell to prove Nolandu." Ye Feng raised his head and drank the wine. Stretched and stood up. At this time. A shirtless man with a diamond-shaped face walked towards the night wind. "Friends!" "I heard you guys were talking about Nolando''s story. Although I don''t know if what you said is true, I am very grateful to you for believing in my ancestors!" This person''s name is Bran Kulick. It is the descendant of Nolando. Since Nolandu''s accident. Their family has settled on Gaya Island for generations, in order to find the whereabouts of the Golden Country on the seabed and help Nolandu get his name. but. Hundreds of years have passed. Although their descendants are endless, they still can''t find a clue about the Golden Country. Passed on to this generation. There was only one Kulick left on the island. If he still can''t find the whereabouts of Huangjin Township, the next generation may no longer be able to continue to help Nolandu. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? face. "Well, I just heard this little brother say that you want to go to the sky island. Although that place is a legendary island, there are sometimes ocean currents connected to the sky in the south of Gaya Island. If you want to go, I I can help you catch a southward bird and show the way." Kulick said enthusiastically. The southward bird is a bird with the correct magnetic field, no matter how vast the land and sea, it will turn its head to the south, so that the navigator will not lose his way in the sea. In the original plot. Luffy and the others did indeed rely on Xiang Nanniao''s help, and finally found the ocean current leading to the sky island and successfully reached the sky island. but. For the night wind. Want to go to the sky island actually does not need to be so troublesome. "There is no need to go to the southern bird. Going to the sky island is actually much easier than you think. You are here waiting for us to ring the golden bell there on the sky island." Ye Feng smiled faintly. Subsequently. He snapped his fingers. The harem number immediately appeared above the roof of the bar. The harem at this time has become a spaceship. Several beams of light fell from the spaceship. The night wind and his group were transferred to the boat. Subsequently. Swish. Ye Feng drove the spacecraft to the sky island. ...... have to say. The multifunctional spacecraft that Yefeng¡¯s wives in Super Seminary made for Yefeng is very powerful. After Xiao Ye locked the position coordinates of the empty island. Not much effort. It took Ye Feng and others to break through the thick fog and came to a space that was all gray. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 629： Arrived on the empty island "Brother Feng, is this an empty island? It''s amazing." Princess Weiwei is like Grandma Liu who has entered the Grand View Garden for the first time. Constantly looking at the special world around him. Curious. it''s here. Both the clouds and the sea are different from those seen on the ground. The sea of ??clouds here is gray and white, giving people a very strange feeling. "Strictly speaking, this is not a real empty island. This is called the White Sea. It is the empty island when you go up." Ye Feng stretched out at the bow of the ship and said, "You should adapt to this first. Kind of a high-altitude environment." It is about 7000 meters from the ground. The air is thin. and so. Normal humans will be affected somewhat when breathing here. Although the night wind is not a normal human being. But the girls are obviously slightly unwell. Fortunately, the humans in the world of One Piece are naturally superb. Plus they have all practiced. and so. After a short rest. The girls basically feel no physical discomfort anymore. "Huh? What do you think it is?" Ye Feng was about to let Xiao Ye continue sailing. At this moment, Da Siqi pointed at a fish in the sea of ??clouds ahead and made a surprised voice. "It''s called Kongdao fish. It is a special ingredient of Kongdao." Ye Feng glanced into the distance, then raised his hand and caught it. Vientiane Sky has become a fishing skill, "Xiaoye Xiaoye, take the fish to steam." Subsequently. Xiaoye slowly sailed the boat, let the girls watch the scenery of the White Sea, and used the set cooking program to perfectly present a delicious steamed empty island fish for everyone. "Taste it, it is said that it tastes good." Although Ye Feng has never been to Sky Island or tasted Sky Island fish in the past two years, Luffy and the others commented that Sky Island fish is very delicious in their memory. have to say. This kind of fish that grew up in the cloud really tastes extraordinary. The girls quickly ate the fish, and drank the thick fish soup without wasting at all. at this time. The boat of the night wind finally came to the White Sea above the White Sea. Baibaihai is no longer a gray world. There is pure white everywhere here. White clouds, white sea, white sky. It''s like heaven. "It''s so holy here, wouldn''t there be a legendary angel?" Princess Weiwei''s face revealed the kind of look that yearning for the fairy tale world, she seemed to think that this is the kind of beauty that girls dreamed of when they were young country. "Angels... yes, yes." Ye Feng shook his head, and said with a complicated expression: "But the angels here are hard to say." Angels do live on the island. but. In the eyes of the night wind. They are just humanoid creatures with small wings on their backs. Compared with the angel girl in Super Seminary. It''s totally different. Especially the little old woman guarding the gate. Thought of this. Ye Feng couldn''t help but shook his head. have to say. The world of One Piece is too real. No matter how beautiful the girls are when they are young, they will be painted very ugly when they are old. For example, Lieutenant General Crane from the Navy Headquarters, BigMom from the Four Emperors, Granada Kokolu from the City of Seven Waters, and Shinobu from Wano Country. and so. In order to avoid this regret. Ye Feng is ready to find a suitable opportunity. When the girls on the boat grow to the most beautiful state, Ye Feng will use the genetic medicine brought from the Super Seminary to modify the genes in their bodies so that they can gain a long life. , The appearance can be preserved. Never let that miserable thing happen to his crew. It didn''t take long. The harem of Yefeng stopped in front of a gate made of white clouds. A little old lady appeared. She desperately blocked the way of Yefeng''s Harem. "Outsiders!" "Stop your ship quickly!" "This is the gate to heaven!" This little old woman was named Amazon, and she was a surveillance officer at the Gate of Heaven, with a cunning personality. She stopped the night wind. In order to blackmail a so-called travel fee. Of course. The little old woman''s brains may not work well, and people like Luffy who don''t give money for nothing, let them go. Although the little old woman would be marked as an intruder if he didn''t give money, and he would be hunted down, but Ye Feng would definitely not give money. He didn''t even have any interest in taking care of the old woman. The ship went all the way. The old lady was directly crushed. "Huh?" "What sound seemed to be heard? It seems to be the sound of a balloon bursting." Nami-chan raised her ears and lay on the bow, looking down, revealing a very good curve. Ye Feng almost couldn''t help but want to say something to read later. "Don''t read it, let me briefly introduce you to the situation of the sky island." Ye Feng pulled Nami back. After all, her posture was too enchanting, and Ye Feng couldn''t stand it anymore. and. After all, he had set aspirations on this plane. Can''t fail! then. In a few words, the night wind introduced the distribution and general situation of the sky island clearly. To this. Tina felt very surprised. Master Yefeng obviously didn''t lie down on the beach to watch the girl every day, or watched her on the beach. When did he know so many things? Is this a genius? Can you know those data without going to the navy database? "Sounding Thunder Fruit?" "It''s no wonder that the man named Anilu regards himself as the **** of the sky island." Robin shook his head slightly. Xianglei fruit is known as the strongest fruit among natural fruits. Those with the ability of Thunder Fruits can release high-voltage currents to attack as they like, and they can turn into lightning and move at a speed comparable to that of Huang Yuan. And Ainilu developed the ability called Xinwang through the electric waves generated by thunder and lightning to cooperate with his own domineering experience. Theoretically. He can listen to the conversation of anyone on the sky island. It is no wonder that he regards himself as a god. ......... It didn''t take long. The spacecraft of the night wind came to Angel Island. An angel girl who looked a little worried came on the ladder of Angel Island. Her name is Conis. Although the angel girl''s wings are not beautiful enough, they look pretty good. "Wow, what a beautiful angel girl." Nami looked at the **** the ladder with a surprised look, smiled and said hello, "Hello, we want to find the golden clock, can you help us lead the way?" The reason why Nami came up to inquire about the whereabouts of the golden clock. It''s definitely not because she likes treasures. It must be because she wanted to ring the golden bell to rectify Nolandu''s name. "Golden Bell?" When she heard the name, Cornice raised her brows and looked up at the sky cautiously. Then she said nervously: "I have heard of the golden bell, but it is said that the golden bell is placed in the holy place. I have never seen it before." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 630： God of Sky Island "Holy place? Can you take us to the holy place you just mentioned?" Nami continued to ask. "This... the holy place is a place where only gods and priests can set foot. How can we mortals get close?" Konish shook her head, looked at Nami solemnly and said, "Also, you must remember Live, God can listen to the voice of the entire island, so when you speak, don¡¯t blaspheme the gods, otherwise you will usher in a scourge." Although Yefeng and his party were foreigners from Qinghai in the eyes of Konis. but. Konis is kind by nature. So she kindly reminded everyone. "Listen to the whole empty island? That is to say, the fool named Anilu can hear our conversation right now?" Princess Vivi smiled mischievously, and then stuck out her tongue into the air. The voice fell. Sure enough, a huge lightning vortex appeared in the sky instantly. It looks very scary. It seemed like Thor''s Wrath, containing the pressure to change the color of the world. This is exactly Anilu''s feedback to Weiwei''s earlier sentence. This scene directly frightened Konis. Seen what can be done. But have you never seen what you can do like this? Sure enough, it is easy to be struck by lightning. but. Fortunately, after the thunder vortex emerged, it quickly dissipated without a trace, and there was no real penalty. Upon seeing this, Konis quickly trot out and left here. Hidden back home. at this time. Ainilu was lying lazily on top of the huge vines in the Holy Land. He wears a white headscarf on his head, long earlobes, and a pair of eardrops. His upper body is naked, with a thunder drum behind his body, a gold ring in his hand, and a gold stick in his lower body. Wearing bloomers, bare feet, and rings on toes. A non-mainstream look. "Yehahaha." "Finally, there are a few more interesting ants. Then I will accompany you to have fun first. If you trample you to death all at once, wouldn''t it be too boring?" Ainilu has been on the sky island all these years. Maybe it''s been too long. The mentality is already very arrogant. and so. He did not directly drop the thunder penalty as the judgment of the gods to destroy the night wind group. Anilu wanted to show that God was disdainful of anger with ants. and so. He was going to send out the priests under his hands first. "Go, catch those people from Qinghai, remember to catch them alive, don''t kill them." Ainilu indifferently ordered. "Don''t worry! It''s just a few people from Qinghai, we will soon bring them back to you for entertainment!" ......... Ye Feng put away the harem. Take the girls into Angel Island through the ladder. but. As they continue to deepen. All the residents on Angel Island hid in their homes one after another. Because Konish has already told everyone about their sand sculpture behavior. and so. No one dared to approach them rashly. Maybe it''s worried that idiots will be infected. "Master Yefeng, it seems that someone is coming." Tina pinched out the cigarette in her mouth and glanced into the distance. "Well, they are the security squad of Angel Island, nothing more than cannon fodder, just give it a little education." Ye Feng said indifferently. Not much effort. Dozens of fully-armed warriors stopped in front of Ye Feng in front of the Ye Feng in front of the tyrants. They are the white thunder hats of Angel Island. Although they are all Ainilu''s men now, they are all just a little bit after all. "Master Yefeng, let us take the shot this time!" Da Siqi looked firm, and brought Nami and Weiwei to fight with Yefeng. after all. They are all crew members of the night wind. How can you always be under the shelter of Yefeng Tina? and so. This time. They are ready to do it themselves! "Okay, go, you should also exercise." Ye Feng nodded. The girl also needs to grow up. Don''t be too used to it. after all. They are just Yefeng¡¯s crew and not Yefeng¡¯s wife. "Invaders, catch them quickly, consciously be lenient, and resist strictly!" The captain of the white cap unit issued a battle order, aggressively rushing up with his men, ready to be beaten. and so. Da Siqi and the three are not to be outdone. The same rushed up. Don''t look at them as soy sauce in the original book. but. They still have something more or less. Especially Dasqi. After Ye Feng helped her awaken her armed domineering, she blessed her domineering on the surface of Xiaoye Shiyu''s blade, which can be said to be invincible. The darkness of the knife flashed in the crowd. An enemy can be chopped down with a few strokes. Nami is also awesome. Although the use of armed color and domineering will rapidly consume her physical strength and make her stunned again and again, she still did her best, hitting the mountains and the waves fiercely, very energetic. As for Vivi. Since she was able to mix into the Baroque workshop of Krokdal in the original work, she lurked. There are naturally two brushes. Two da long legs are flying in the air, the fighting posture is quite graceful. "Tina, what do you think of the performance of the three of them." Ye Feng leaned against the wall, drinking lazily, and asked Tina. "Da Siqi''s sword technique is very ordinary, but the foundation is good, and it looks very solid. If Ye Feng-sama can cultivate her carefully in the future, he should be able to become a swordsman." Tina lit a cigarette again, first of all Commented on Da Siqi''s performance. "Swordsman?" Ye Feng smiled dismissively: "If I give advice seriously, Da Siqi will not be a problem to become a swordsman in the future." "This..." Tina smiled and said, "That''s true, after all, Master Yefeng''s kendo level is probably better than that of the Great Swordsman." Although Da Siqi has been on the ship, it is not short. But Yefeng hasn''t had time to train Dasqi. But Tina had the privilege to see the wind move the knife overnight. then. A large pirate who was about to reach the Great Swordsman level wanted to kill Tina, and Ye Feng instantly took the knife from the opponent''s hand, and a sharp cut directly destroyed the opponent''s entire pirate group. Tina remembered that scene very clearly. She felt that Yefeng''s swordsmanship was definitely not just as simple as a great swordsman. "Weiwei''s physical skills are very good. At first glance, she has received professional training, but the potential is not big. You can teach her the six navy styles in the future, and it will be enough to improve her comprehensive combat power." Ye Feng looked at her now. Weiwei floating in the sky shook her head. Why didn''t Yefeng want to let Weiwei get on the boat? It''s because Weiwei is a vase. And this time, Ye Feng recruited crew members who could sway with him on the voyage. He hopes that every crew member can have her unique role. and so. Ye Feng didn''t want to take her aboard. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 631： Thor is coming "Well, good Lord Yefeng, Tina understands what to do." Tina spit out a smoke ring and said lightly: "Nami''s performance is very good. Although her skills are not as good as Vivi, she reacted quickly on the spot. It can be cultivated later." "Well, let''s talk about the next thing later. After they get these people done, let''s take everyone around the sky island and ring the bell after seeing enough of the scenery." Ye Feng said. Not much effort. The white cap troops were finally completely defeated. The girls swinging are very enjoyable. "What? People didn''t have any strength yet, and they all fell? Are you okay? Let your gods come out." Princess Weiwei pinched her waist, although she complained, but her face Tsundere showed no doubt. obviously. With the night wind supporting them, Weiwei was already going to the sky. Next. Ye Feng took the girls to appreciate the scenery of the sky island. After he had walked enough, he summoned the harem, ready to take the girls to ring the bell. On the way. The four priests of Aini Road took the big bird to block the way of the Harem. The strength of the four priests is not weak. and so. The person who shot this time was Tina. Tina rushed into the air, cleverly using the high speed of shaving, and using her feet and finger guns to inflict tons of damage, and easily defeated the four priests of Anilu. at this time. Aini Road, sitting on the huge vines of the Holy Land, finally stood up. "These four wastes were defeated by Qinghai people so quickly?" "It looks like." "This time it should be a few strong ants climbing up." The corner of Ainilu''s mouth was picked up. Lian Shan showed a hideous expression. Immediately after. He turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared in place. boom! At the same time Tina defeated the four priests of Anilu. A bolt of thunder passed across the sky. Ainilu was surrounded by blue arcs, appeared in the air, looking at the people below Yefeng with disdain. "mortal." "You successfully angered the god." "So, lead to death now." Ainilu lightly smiled and knocked the thunder drum on his right shoulder, volleyed in the direction of Ye Feng and others. "30 million volt Thunderbird!" The voice fell. A phoenix-shaped thunderbird suddenly emerged from the thunder drum and swooped down from the air towards Yefeng and the others, with an amazing aura. have to say. The fruit of Xianglei is worthy of being the number one fruit in the natural department. If a terrible attack like this is casually released on the sea. How many pirates are talking for nothing. After all, sea water can conduct electricity. However, in the face of such a terrorist attack, Ye Feng just flicked his finger. A blue electric arc leaped into the air and directly pierced the Phoenix Thunderbird on Aini Road, and the Thunderbird exploded directly in the air. "Anilu, you are too weak. If you consciously roll aside, I might let you go." Ye Feng smiled faintly. His goal in coming to Sky Island this time was just to take away the original historical text and ring the golden bell. People like Ainilu. You can kill or not. "Huh! Don''t be ashamed! I''m the **** of thunder and lightning!" Ainilu narrowed his eyes slightly. He was really angry this time. after all. As the **** of the sky island, Ainilu has always been aloof. When has he received ridicule from mortals? This made him unbearable. Although the night wind also demonstrated the ability to manipulate thunder and lightning. but. Anilu is very confident in his abilities. He is the real Thor! "One hundred million volts! Discharge!" Ainilu let out a loud roar. Immediately after. Dark clouds in the sky began to pile up. Thundercloud instantly formed a huge vortex. next moment. An astonishing pillar of thunder fell from the sky. The diameter is up to tens of meters. See this scene. Princess Vivi and Robin couldn''t help but pound their hearts. after all. They didn''t see the miracles that the night wind showed when they killed the golden lion in the East China Sea like Nameda Sikitina. So fear is indispensable. boom! The sky broke. The thunder column crashed down. Before Ye Feng could do anything, the robot Xiao Ye had already rushed up first. Zi Zi Zi. When the terrifying thunder pillar touched Xiaoye, it was as if it had entered a black hole, and it was all absorbed. "Didi, this charge is complete." Xiao Ye made a full voice. The electronic eyes were bent into two crescents. This wave of lightning is very comfortable to eat. "Damn it! This weird weapon is still hidden! But don''t be proud of it too soon!" "The strongest attack! Two hundred million volts! Discharge!" boom! Accompanied by the voice of Ainilu fell. A thunder pillar with a wider diameter than just now crashed down. The entire island began to tremble under this power. The sky turned blue. but. Faced with such an attack, Xiao Ye rushed up again, and another wave of charging made the robot feel comfortable. "Tsk tusk, this kind of human-shaped power bank is really hard to come by. It''s a pity to kill, but there is no way, you can''t get on my boat." Ye Feng shook his head and expressed contempt for Ainilu. Ainilu looked at the expression on Ye Feng''s face, and his heart became more angry. Although the wave just did not cause him any harm, it was extremely insulting. and so. Ainilu is ready to zoom in. "Ignorant mortal!" "At this moment! You will regret your blasphemy!" "The strongest form! Thor!" Anilu activated the fruit ability again. The endless thunder and lightning surged out of him instantly. After a few breaths. Anilu became a blue giant covered by a dense electric arc. As if Thor came to the world. Seeing such a scene, Xiao Ye almost ran out of water. If it hadn''t been restricted to the range of the harem by the night wind, it would have rushed to eat. "Xiaoye, calm down, although he can take care of these lightning, but the quality is not good, turn around and give you mine." Ye Feng shook his head. He showed an expression of hating iron but not steel. "go to hell!" Ainilu waited in the sky for a while. He wanted to wait to see the look of fear on Ye Feng''s face. but. obviously. He failed. This makes Ainilu even more angry. after all. Everyone''s big tricks are open. Can you give me some reaction? Is it plausible to talk to a robot there? then. Ainilu held a thunder and lightning spear and slammed it down towards the night wind. but. On the ability to use lightning. Angel Yan is the strongest among the people Ye Feng has seen. in those days. Both Ye Feng and Angel Yan, who owns the Thunder God of War, often sway in thunder and lightning. This level of Aini Road is simply a small scene. Ye Feng raised one hand. The repulsion of terror erupted. Although Anilu can be elementalized, the repulsive force can ignore these, and it directly flies the Anilu bullet. "How is this possible! I am a god! Why can you attack me!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 632： Master Yefeng is so fast A mouthful of blood came out from Aini''s crossing. He has never been injured since he mastered the elementalization of the Thunder Fruit. This is why he firmly believes that he is the **** of the world. "God? That''s just the elementalization of the natural fruit." Ye Feng shook his head and said: "With your level of development of the Thunder Fruit, if you don''t stay on the empty island in this area, you can definitely become this A strong man on the sea, it¡¯s a pity that you met me." Ainilu''s talent is actually not weak. but. He doesn''t even have the concept of elementalization and armed color domineering. Haven''t seen the world much. and so. His achievements are nothing more than that. otherwise. If Anilu joins the navy, he might be able to become a general in the future. After all, it is the strongest thunder fruit of nature. "A mortal! You actually underestimated your God over and over again! This time, you are ready to bear the true wrath of God!" Ainilu roared at the night wind. He has completely lost his reason, and it looks like he is planning to launch Wan Lei or Lei Ying, and destroy it together with Night Wind and Sky Island. See here. Ye Feng shook his head. Since Ainilu wants to destroy the island, the night wind can no longer release the sea, after all, the sign-in mission must not be affected. then. Ye Feng took a dark silver nail out of the system space. Fingers are caught. He raised his hand in the direction of Aini Road. "Feel the pain, Junior Two." Whoosh! A black light flashed across the sky. Although the dark silver nail covered with armed color and domineering seemed unremarkable, it pierced the thunder and lightning armor that wrapped Ani Lu like a bamboo. this moment. Anilu seemed to feel a light passing through his forehead. Immediately after. His consciousness fell into a dead silence. On the occasion of dying. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. "I was careless... I forgot to flash..." ......... "Ah... this nail shot so hard, you deserve to be Ye Feng lord." Da Siqi swallowed, expressing his admiration for Ye Feng sincerely. "Tsk tusk tusk, although I suspect you are driving, you seem to have only described an objective fact, and Feng Ge is indeed fast enough." A faint smile appeared on the corner of Nami''s mouth. Don''t look at everyone on the surface as pure and lovely girls. but. On car technology. Everyone is professional. "So strong, I''m really curious about what his upper limit of strength looks like." Robin''s beautiful eyes flashed with complicated light, watching Ye Feng meditate. to be honest. It''s not that Robin has never seen a strong one. She has seen it. When Robin was young, he had seen Admiral Blue Pheasant take action. The ice age can directly freeze the sea. Very shocking. The night wind is different. Robin always felt that Ye Feng hadn''t taken any seriously at all. But he just wiped out the masters like Krokdal and Ainilu in such an understatement. and so. How strong is the night wind? "Okay, the villains of Sky Island are finished, we can ring the bell now." Ye Feng clapped his hands, flung a shot of Vientiane Tianyin and recovered the dark silver nails, and then saw that the color domineering came out, not long. They found the location of the golden clock. then. Ye Feng first left a mark of the Thunder God on the golden clock with the ringing revolving across the void, and then returned to the sister, launching the Thunder God array to take everyone over. Although the process is quite complicated. But for the girl. In fact, it was just a blink of an eye. Yes it is. The night wind is so fast. "Tina, you come to ring the golden bell." Ye Feng ordered: "Nami, you go and search Aini Lu''s ill-gotten wealth, pack them all." Hear the order of the night wind. Nami''s small eyes sparkled instantly. This is Golden Town! There must be countless treasures. She could not help but want to search. Clang clang! Tina rang the golden bell according to Ye Feng''s orders. The bell is melodious. It spread across the entire island in an instant. Residents on the sky island heard the sound from the holy land. Looks confused. but. Anilu is dead. It won''t take long for them to discover this fact, and then they can live a happy life as before. And Yefeng is not a person who likes to leave a name for good deeds. and so. He also didn''t want to contact the people of Sky Island anymore, and barely took away all their gold, just as a thank you to make Nami happy. at the same time. Gaya Island. Kulik listened to the bells from the sky, tears on his face. Sky Island really exists. That proves that Golden Town must also exist. The ancestor''s infamy can finally be washed away! "Ding!" "It is detected that the Golden Bell of Sky Island has been ringed, and the host has arrived at the check-in location, and now the check-in begins." "10,9,8,7,6,5,4,3,2,1,0." "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully and getting rewards: the fruit of thunder---improved version!" Ye Feng looked at the devil fruit that suddenly appeared in the system space. The expression on his face was slightly startled. Originally. Anilu is dead. The fruit of his thunder should be reborn elsewhere on the plane of One Piece. This is the law of One Piece World. But now? This thunder fruit turned into Yefeng¡¯s sign-in reward? And has been improved by the system? Think about it. Ye Feng took out the thunder fruit, dragged it in the palm of his hand, and called the girls over. "This is the thunder fruit of Anilu. I made some improvements to it. Not only is this fruit not as unpalatable as the normal devil fruit, but also the people who take it will not be restricted by water. Who wants it?" have to say. The system''s transformation of Xianglei Fruit is very thorough. Both major shortcomings have been made up. If the first plane that Night Wind crossed was the One Piece, he would never give up such thunderous fruit. But now. Ye Feng has fallen in love with Devil Fruit. The girls came over and looked at the thunderous fruit in Yefeng''s hands. It''s straightforward. but. Shocked is shocked. They have been on the boat a lot, knowing that Ye Feng must have a big secret, so they didn''t ask much. "I already have the fruit of flowers and flowers, I can''t take the second devil fruit, so I don''t need it." Robin stood in front of the original history, smiled faintly, and then continued to study history. "Tina is the same." Tina shrugged, showing a regretful look. Although Tina''s threshold fruit ability is not bad. But it is really incomparable with the Fruit of Thunder. what a pity. You cannot eat two Devil Fruits at the same time, otherwise they will die immediately, unless some Tie Hanhan who has a special physique and dares to try can have the ability of two fruits. and so. Tina did feel a little sorry. "What about you two?" Ye Feng glanced at Nami and Da Siqi. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 633： City of Seven Waters "Actually, my ambition is to become a navigator... so it doesn¡¯t matter if I eat this kind of fighting fruit or not. Otherwise, let Dasqi sister eat it. After all, her fighting power is already very strong. It should be more useful to Brother Feng." Nami looked at the fruit in Yefeng''s hand pretending to be nonchalant, and then quickly looked away, just like a little thief cat trying to steal something. "What, Nami, I am a swordsman. I pursue kendo. Although the power of thunder fruit is very cool, it is not necessary for me. You should eat it." Da Siqi also laughed and said Nami humbled each other. "Um...I''m just a trainee on the boat...should I not be allowed to eat?" Princess Weiwei saw that the two eldest sisters were being modest. Although she looked like she wanted to, she could only be timid considering her identity. Try to ask the last sentence pitifully. "Be confident and remove the question mark." Ye Feng stepped forward and touched Mo Weiwei''s head, encouraging her, "The trainee really can''t eat yet." Although Princess Vivi¡¯s days of joining the Nightwind Boat team are not short. but. Ye Feng felt that Weiwei''s personality was still a bit immature. Needs training. and so. Not only will this fruit not be given to her, but even the armed and domineering, Ye Feng has no intention of helping Weiwei awaken for the time being. I''ll talk about it later. "Then... okay." Princess Weiwei lowered her head very disappointed, and couldn''t help crying in her heart: What on earth can I do to make Brother Feng recognize and accept me! Wait online, the kind of super anxious! "Well, this time the thunder fruit will be given to Nami, and I will give Da Siqi other compensation in the future." Ye Feng thought for a while, walked to Nami, and aroused Nami''s chin. , Open your mouth." See here. Nami''s cheeks are slightly red. She opened her lips shyly. Subsequently. Ye Feng stuffed a big fruit into Nami''s mouth. The juice overflowed. It filled Nami''s taste buds, and the food was full. Zi Zi Zi. Nami, who had eaten the fruit of the thunder, suddenly burst into light on her fingertips, the feeling was very strange. Obviously thunder and lightning. But she didn''t feel that thunder and lightning would have any paralyzing effect on her. "I...how can I control thunder and lightning perfectly like Ainilu?" Nami looked at the arc jumping from her fingertips, feeling a little excited in her heart. "I don''t have much experience in that aspect. When you come back, you can communicate with Tina and Robin." Ye Feng shrugged. Although he has absolute crushing strength in the world of One Piece. but. He really didn''t have much research on Devil Fruit. This can''t help Nami. "Ahhhhhhhhh? Lord Yefeng is not a Devil Fruit Ability person? Are you kidding me?" Da Siqi suddenly looked at Ye Feng with a surprised expression. Kill the gravitational and repulsive force of the golden lion, kill the water dragon of Krokdal, cross the space, and summon the big spaceship out of thin air. Isn''t this fruit power? What about it? Although they are cute and silly, but they can''t be so foolish, right? "Yefeng, are you serious?" Nicole Robin also looked at Yefeng in disbelief. Except for the blank hundred years. Nicole Robin is well versed in almost all the history of One Piece World. But she had never heard of a creature of any race that could unleash the abilities of the night wind without using the power of the devil fruit. "Actually... Brother Feng didn''t seem to say that that aspect was the development of Devil Fruit, did he? Is he driving in the dark again?" Princess Weiwei looked at Ye Feng with weird eyes, she always felt that Ye Feng was not right. But I can''t tell what''s wrong. Is it because she herself is wrong? then. When the night wind came up, Weiwei shuddered. "What''s driving vaguely? Can you get a little more sunshine in your heart? A little more integrity? How could the aspect I said be that aspect? Are you kidding me?" Ye Feng shook his head. If it''s that way. In the whole One Piece, who can have his experience? That''s right. Ye Feng is talking about cooking! Can let girls eat very enjoyable cooking! "Actually, I have a plug-in, its name is Gou System, it will release me some weird sign-in tasks from time to time, let me sign-in to become stronger, do you believe it or not?" Yefeng said the secret again. but. obviously. The girls were stunned. Ye Feng didn''t quite understand other people''s feelings before, but after he experienced the feeling of the original historical text, he understood. All in all. You may be able to understand every word, but if you connect it, you will be incompetent. have to say. This kind of power is really very unreasonable. ......... A few days later. The ships of the night wind arrived at the City of Seven Waters. This water city is like the water city of Venice on the earth that lived in the past life on the night breeze. Very beautiful and very prosperous. Yefeng takes her sister to travel, and attractions like this are naturally going to come to check in. "The waterways in the City of Seven Waters are quite complicated. In addition to transportation on the flat water surface, there are also water channels that extend from the heights of the City of Seven Waters. I really don''t know how the people who built it did it." Nicole Robin lay on the sun lounger by the swimming pool, looking at the capital of the seven waters that was approaching in the distance, and let out a sigh of emotion. "It''s indeed a city full of miracles. I don''t know if you can collect famous swords here." Da Siqi smiled softly. Her wish is to collect all the famous knives snatched by the wicked. before. It is actually very difficult for Da Siqi to achieve this goal. But it''s different now. After following her Master Yefeng, cleaning up the wicked has been as simple as cutting melons and vegetables. "Wow, look, everyone, is that a sea train? It''s really amazing!" Princess Vivi pointed to the sea train passing in front of them and called out in surprise. She has never seen a train that can run at sea. The speed is fast. As fast as her brother Feng thought. "Master Yefeng, we will be at the port soon." Tina pinched out the cigarette **** and got up from the couch. "Well, everyone puts on their clothes and prepares to disembark." Ye Feng looked at the City of Seven Waters in front of him from a distance, thinking of the homework assigned to him by the system, and couldn''t help but shook his head. This time he came to Qishuizhi with a mission. And his task turned out to be related to the sister. Ye Feng didn''t understand. He is obviously determined to draw a clear line with the girls! why! Why does the system always like to let him provoke girls? Hey... Life like this unpretentious life is really boring. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 634： So this is Pluto "After the host accepts Kalifa as the secretary of the ship, he will broadcast the design drawings of Pluto and burn them to complete this check-in." Ye Feng looked at the task introduction. Touched his chin. Burning Pluto''s design drawings is not particularly difficult. According to the memory of the night wind. The design drawings of the ancient weapon "Pluto" are now in the hands of the old stranger Frankie. Although Tie Hanhan like Frankie would not easily cooperate with Night Wind. but. Ye Feng has many ways to get the "Pluto" drawings from him. After the design drawing is in hand. Yefeng just find a beautiful place and start a live broadcast. but. Accept that professional prince of Kalifa as the secretary of the ship? They are CP9. How to collect it? Why should it be collected? Ye Feng feels that he doesn''t need a secretary to do so many things on the boat? so hard. This request is not reasonable at all. "When you get off the boat later, you can move around freely first, and I''ll do something first." Ye Feng became more annoyed as he thought about it and decided to go alone this time. "Oh, good Brother Feng." Nami gave an OK gesture. Although they didn''t know what Ye Feng was going to do, they believed Ye Feng would definitely not mess around. after all. He doesn''t engage with so many excellent girls on the ship. Will he do anything else? ......... After Ye Feng separated from the girls, he first came to Frankie''s abandoned shipyard. Frankie is a sweetheart. He has a bold personality, likes to sing the strangest songs, dance the strangest dances, and wear the strangest shorts. Although it''s a bit too convenient. but. Frankie is also a good guy. at this time. Frankie was taking his little brothers in a carnival with Captain Hulk, and the sound of various heavy metals almost broke through the roof. The general feeling is as if the house is full: yo yo yo, draw a dragon with me on the left, draw a rainbow on your right, draw a rainbow with me on the left, and draw another dragon on your right. "Tsk tut." "If I didn''t know the plot in advance, it would be really hard to believe that a guy like this turned out to be the best shipbuilder in the world." Frank seems unreliable though. But his shipbuilding technology is indeed world-class. and. He is especially good at making ships that are used as weapons. That is, Frankie has abandoned his talents in the City of Seven Waters over the years. if not. If Frankie joined the world/world government/government and went to learn from Begapunk, he would have already become famous now. To this. Ye Feng shook his head. Frankie is a natural mechanical genius, and it''s a bit shameful to put it here to make a joke. but. There were enough crew on the Nightwind Boat, and he had no plans to recruit Frankie. then. Ye Feng pushed open the door and let out a harsh "crunch". Immediately after. The music in the hulk yard stopped abruptly. Everyone looked at Ye Feng at once. The whole action was uniform. At this time, Ye Feng was holding a big red apple in his hand. He walked in front of Frankie in such a calm and comfortable manner, opened the mechanism on his body, took out the "Pluto" design drawing, and then drifted away. And Frankie. After he suddenly heard "Broken it, Jinghuashuiyue", then he started to feel a little confused, but he didn''t seem to know what happened. "Ok?" "I just remembered that someone who was cutting an apple with a knife came in too?" "What about people?" Frankie glanced at the reclosed door, then shook his head. "Is it an illusion?" "but." "That person... looks like a dog." ......... Leaving Frankie''s shipyard. Ye Feng opened the "Pluto" design and took a brief look. Although the night wind cannot build ships. but. He has been fascinated by wives from all walks of life for so many years in the plane of Super Theological Seminary, and his technological level has improved a lot, so he understood the design concept of "Pluto" at a glance. "Tsk tusk tusk, it turns out that this thing is the''Pluto'' in One Piece? I really admire Oda''s brain hole." Before. Ye Feng is always very confused. Why does Marie Qiaoya clearly have Begapunk, a genius scientist who has surpassed One Piece in technology for 500 years, but is still struggling to find a battleship built by the craftsmen of the City of Seven Waters. right now. Ye Feng understood. Thought of this. Yefeng smiled meaningfully. He raised his head and glanced at the sky. He knew that "Pluto" would never be a simple warship with powerful weapons. Now it seems. Sure enough. but. After Ye Feng satisfied his curiosity, he lost interest in "Pluto". because. His power is not comparable to a "Pluto". "With the''Pluto'' design drawings, the next step can be a routine of Spandam." Ye Feng smiled, took out a phone bug, and connected to Spandam on Si/Fa Island. "Hey, is it Spandam? I am Ye Feng." Ye Feng said lazily. "Night wind? Are you looking for something to do with me?" Spandam was originally doing a fortune on the island of Si/Fa. After hearing the sound of the night wind, his heart trembled and suddenly he became nervous. This guy heard that the five-star pigeons were released not long ago. He also killed one of Qiwuhai. Find him now. What are you going to do? "Of course it''s a good thing to find you, what are you nervous about?" Ye Feng laughed. "Good thing?" Spandam asked suspiciously: "What good things can you do if you ask me?" half year ago. While passing by the Navy Headquarters, Spandam "accidentally" trampled on Ye Feng''s pet named "Xiao Qiang" and was beaten by Ye Feng with excuses. Although Spandam was angry. but. The navy just suppressed that matter. and. Spandham had a nightmare for three months afterwards. Every night I meet Ye Feng in my dreams. To this. Spandam was almost breaking down. It is precisely for this reason. Spandam felt a little tremor now when he heard the sound of the night wind. and so. Good thing? It''s nice to stop making trouble! "Don''t be like that, I am the Navy, you are CP9, and everyone is considered a brother department. Why are you so nervous?" Ye Feng asked very sincerely: "You CP9 are not always looking for''Pluto'' in the City of Seven Waters Design drawings? I heard that you have been searching for many years, but Mao didn¡¯t find them, right?¡± "Huh! So what? Are you trying to say that the efficiency of our CP9 is too low? You don''t understand how difficult it is to get the "Pluto" design drawings!" Spandam snorted coldly, boldly Ironically, Ye Feng said, "Don''t your navy have been making a fuss on Nicole Robin to find out the whereabouts of the sleeping''Pluto''? Oh, by the way, I heard that you finally made a pornography?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 635： Yefeng: What I’m not good at is deceiving Although the efficiency of CP9 is very low. but. Isn''t your navy more funny? My own people have messed up their own plans! And CP9 has not succeeded yet, but at least it has not failed? "Come on, I won''t talk to you about this mess, what I want to tell you is that I am now in the City of Seven Waters, and I have found the design drawings of the "Pluto"." Ye Feng said straightforwardly. "What!" When Spandham heard what Ye Feng said, he became excited, pushed all the sitting girls down, and quickly confirmed: "Are you sure you must and sure?" "I''m sure it must and definitely." Ye Feng nodded. Subsequently. Spandham''s phone bug was silent. He turned over and vented his anger as quickly as possible, then grabbed the phone worm again, his face full of grimness. after all. Spandham is the chief of CP9, a secret agency directly under Mary Joa. Several of his capable men have been lurking in the City of Seven Waters for many years. Their goal is to find the "Pluto" design drawings. but. So many years have passed. The CP9 under Spandham''s hands has not even found the shadow of the "Pluto" design drawings. He even suspected that the "Pluto" design drawings might not be in the City of Seven Waters at all. And now. Ye Feng actually told him that the "Pluto" design drawings had fallen into his hands? So what is their CP9? A joke? "Yefeng, are you calling me specifically to show off this matter?" Spandam took a breath, gritted his teeth, and said viciously, "Then congratulations! You made it! I am! I am jealous now!" envy, jealousy, hate. This is the truest psychological portrayal of Spandam at this moment. "Don''t make trouble, didn''t I tell you that the Navy and CP9 are brother departments, what do I show off to you?" Ye Feng shook his head indifferently: "Furthermore, I won''t talk to you at the beginning Have you said it? I called you but there is something good for you." "Good thing? What good thing? Do you think I will believe it?" Spandam let out a cold snort again. The weasel gave the rooster a New Year greeting. It''s strange to have good things! Spandam has seen the truth. "To be honest, although the credit for finding the''Pluto'' design drawings is great, you also know that I have always been not interested in these credits, I am only interested in girls, so I want to make a deal with you, if you Agree, then, I can give it my hand." After Ye Feng finished speaking, he sighed. after all. The thing he disliked most about someone at night was to lie. This time he almost exhausted all his power before telling such a big lie. "What...what...what deal." Spanda''s Mu showed an incredible expression on his face, as if he felt that happiness had come too suddenly, which made him unable to believe that he was so nervous that he almost squeezed the phone worm in his hand. "You have a subordinate called Kalifa, who is lurking next to Bingshan, the capital of seven waters, as a female secretary, right?" Ye Feng brewed his feelings for a while, trying to act like an LSP, but obviously, it was very difficult for Ye Feng. "Kalifa?" Spandam frowned slightly, and asked in confusion: "She is indeed my subordinate, what do you want to do?" "Well... I actually just want her to come to my ship to be the secretary of the ship, as long as you finish the transfer document of Kalifa, I will give you the design drawings of the "Pluto", you say this kind of cooperation Is it a good thing?" Ye Feng put on a far-fetched smile that LSP can understand. Explained his purpose. "Do you want Kalifa to act as the ship secretary for you?" Spandham calmly analyzed and thought about it a little bit, always feeling that things might not be that simple. Kalifa is indeed Spandham''s subordinate and the only woman in CP9. In order to obtain the "Pluto" design drawings. Spandam has kept Kalifa undercover by Bingberg for almost four years. right now. Yefeng, the LSP actually took a fancy to Kalifa? but. have to say. Kalifa is indeed superb. If it weren''t for Kalifa''s excellent CP9 member, Spandham wouldn''t dare to make her mind if she was so good, maybe it would have been a hidden rule. "As long as I transfer Kalifa to your hands, are you really willing to give me the''Pluto'' design drawings?" Although Spandam can understand LSP''s obsession, he can''t understand Ye Feng''s behavior. After all, that But "Pluto"! If Spandam can really recreate the "Pluto". Well. In the near future. He felt that he could even become a real noble! Become a member of the Tianlong people! "I''m different from you. To be honest, if I want to be in position, I can do it at any time, but I have no pursuit of rights." Ye Feng finally told the truth. "This..." Spandham felt as if the night wind was pretending to be forced, but for the purpose of the "Pluto" design, Spandham resisted and asked: "But how can you prove Is there really a "Pluto" design?" Although Spandam is more pressing. but. He was able to get to his current position, except for the light of his Lao Tzu, he was still a little bit brainy. and so. He was not immediately dazzled by happiness. Soon I thought of the most critical issue in this transaction! That is. He can sell his teammates at any time. But Yefeng has to prove that his design drawings are real, right? "Yo? Quite cautious?" Ye Feng couldn''t help but smile, and then said: "Then what do you think I should do?" "You first give the drawing to my staff in the City of Seven Waters, and after I have verified the authenticity, I will give you Kalifa!" Spandam squinted his eyes slightly and looked at the problem from his perspective. This was the safest way. "That won''t work, this is the design drawing of''Pluto'', just hand it to your subordinates. If he takes a copy, and then you break your promise, will I be at a loss? Don''t even think about it." Ye Feng shook his head decisively. Although Yefeng¡¯s check-in mission did not say that the "Pluto" design drawing could not be copied. but. After Ye Feng knew the truth about "Pluto", he felt that such a drawing would be destroyed, so as not to pose a greater threat to the world. and so. Night Wind will definitely not let Spandham get the "Pluto" design drawings. "Huh! Then if you don''t even let me do the appraisal! How can I know if you really have the design of "Pluto" in your hand?" Spandam snorted coldly, obviously not wanting to give in. "Spandam, what on earth are you afraid of? I''m just replacing you as a subordinate. If you really find that I lied to you in the future, you can go to Wu Lao Xing and sue me. Just transfer Kalifa back, and you have nothing to lose, right?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 636： I, Kalifa, will be a pirate Ye Feng shrugged. to be honest. Although Kalifa is the kind of Yujie style that Yefeng likes. but. In this life, Ye Feng didn''t want to be too entangled with her sister. and so. After I flicked Kalifa, the things that should be done were done thoroughly. Even if Kalifa was asked to go back by Spandam in the future, it would not be a big problem. "Well..." Spanda calmly analyzed and thought a little, then he patted his thigh. Right! Use the happiness under your hand to play "Pluto". If it succeeds, it will really be a bicycle becoming a motorcycle! This risk is worth his! "Well!" "I''m going to go through the transfer procedures of Kalifa now! The transfer documents will be sent to the Navy Headquarters early tomorrow morning!" "I hope you won''t break your promise!" "if not!" "I will definitely complain to you!" Although Spandam also wanted to say something harsher to threaten the night wind. but. His father had specially asked him not to provoke Ye Feng as a last resort, because Ye Feng is very powerful! "Do not worry." "I never break my promise, I always do what I say." "Oh, right." "Taking advantage of this effort, I suggest you plan your next work arrangements for those under the Capital of Seven Waters, because they don''t need to stay there after tomorrow." Ye Feng showed a very sincere smile through the phone bug, and that smile made Spandam feel like he had taken a reassurance. because. Although everything has not really landed yet. But Spandam felt from the attitude of the night wind that the night wind should be serious. and so. Spandam is very happy, excited, and a little nervous. and so. Spandham asked his subordinates to pick two more prisoners who had just arrived, put on his favorite jerseys, and sent them to his room. ......... The City of Seven Waters. A boatman was sitting by the river, looking melancholy at the freely swimming fish in the river, envious. His name is Rob Luchi, he is Spandham¡¯s subordinate and the captain of CP9. He is known as the strongest and most ruthless killing weapon of "CP9" in all dynasties, and is known as the strongest of the "CP9" in the past 800 years. By. however. Such a legendary character. He doesn''t even know how to be armed and domineering. Yefeng always feels that this is a bit of a play. "It''s really hard to imagine, like you guys who treat darkness as justice, even like pigeons?" Ye Feng appeared next to Lu Qi unknowingly, dropped the hip flask from the waist, and drank his head up. A big mouthful. Hear the sound. Lu Qi''s heart shuddered slightly. Even Lu Qi, who hadn''t seen or heard the color, didn''t even perceive the appearance of the night wind. and. Treat darkness as justice? Does this guy know that his identity is CP9? "I don''t understand what you are talking about. I''m just a boatman. Is there anything wrong with liking pigeons?" Lu Qi is CP9 after all. Although he knows that his identity may have been seen by the other party, he is still as stable as an old dog. "It seems that Spandam hasn''t told you about me yet." Seeing Lu Qi''s reaction so cautiously, Ye Feng smiled openly and said: "By the way, you seem to be envious of these fish, then I''m a good person. After all, let me spoil you first." Hear here. Lu Qi still looked at the night wind calmly. "Sorry, I think you may have recognized the wrong person. I don''t know what you are talking about. I still have work to do. Goodbye." After speaking. Lu Qi stood up, turned around and left without any muddle. See this scene. Ye Feng smiled and shrugged. Since people don''t like being spoiled, he just leaves it alone. "Forget it." "Since things are almost done here, just go and see what the girls are doing." ......... Center Street. Bruno Bar. As usual. The members of CP9 will have a meeting here today. Summarize the recent work progress. but. The result is obvious. That is no progress. "Hey... when will this life end... I''m really tired of working as a secretary for Bingshan." Kalifa is very beautiful. She has long, supple golden hair, a pair of colored glasses, and a very professional professional attire. She is enchanting, with very moving curves, and her devil-like figure is drawn by the black professional attire. Under the strategy of such a female secretary. Bingberg still hasn''t revealed any clues to the "Pluto" design drawings. have to say. The iceberg is exactly what its name suggests. "Let''s bear it, Kalifa, I believe this kind of day will pass soon." Bruno comforted Kalifa while wiping the glass. "How to bear it... I swear that after this mission is over, I won''t work as a secretary anymore! No matter what the **** Spandham says, I won''t accept it! The big deal is going to be the sea in the future. thief!" Kalifa took the glass and drank it. She has made a decision! If there are such tasks in the future, let other people go into battle. She will never be a secretary to anyone again! to be honest. Kalifa is a member of CP9. But she is also a girl with a bag waiting to be released like a flower. How can girls not yearn for freedom? But what about Kalifa? She has been working as a secretary next to Bingshan for four consecutive years! In these four years. Kalifa deals with all the messy things every day. Boring! She''s already enough! and so. If Spandam forces her again in the future, she will simply go out to sea and be a pirate, so she can at least gallop on the sea at will, right? "Although Kalifa''s mood is a bit exaggerated, but this kind of life is really going to be overwhelming." The long-nosed boatman Kaku also sighed and said: "Speaking of which, I still envy Brono, although everyone All of our jobs are hidden, but we are all workers, but Brono can open a bar here comfortably, just like a vacation." after all. They were all elites from Mary Joa. But now? For an illusory "Pluto" design drawing, Spandam let them lurking here for so many years! and! The identities they use to cover up are very boring, which makes them feel that life is meaningless. "Ke Laki, do you really think it''s easy to open a bar? Sometimes I encounter some sand sculpture guests making trouble, I can''t help but want to teach them, but I can''t really do it, I am also very suffocated. Right." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 637： No sister is light Bruno shook his head. The bar is a very complicated place. Especially when people come in and ask them if they have any special services. Bruno really wants to tell the other party that he has excellent sterilization techniques. Would you like to give you special service? so. Who hasn''t moved forward with weight these years? You can''t just look at the surface. Listen to the complaints of the companions. Captain Lu Qi took a glass of spirits and poured it into his mouth. He hesitated for a moment and watched Kalifa slowly said: "Actually...I contacted the **** Spandam today, he said... ." Speaking of which. Lu Qi paused again. present day. After Ye Feng searched for Lu Qi by the river, Lu Qi did not show any abnormality at the time. but. He immediately contacted Spandam afterwards. Although Lu Qi didn''t like Spandam very much, he had to confirm something with the leader when such a thing happened. After Spandam solved the prisoner''s problem, he told Lu Qi about the transfer of Kalifa. Of course. Spandham did not let Lu Qi know about the "Pluto" design. after all. Lu Qi is too good. Spandam had also been guarding against Lu Qi''s climb on top of his head one day. "Hey hey hey, what did the **** Spandham say, don''t you just say half of it?" Carlyfa looked at Lu Qi speechlessly. after all. Lu Qi said only half of what he said while watching her. This made Kalifa feel as if something was going to happen. "Spandam told me that tomorrow, Kalifa may be transferred from CP9 and join the Navy as the secretary of a lieutenant admiral." Lu Qi hesitated for a while and finally told the news. no way. Paper cannot contain fire. What Spandham meant was that the transfer order could be done early tomorrow morning, when Kalifa would be a member of the navy, so it was useless to hide it from her. "what?" "Kalifa is going to be transferred to the navy?" Bruno was taken aback for a moment and looked at Carlyfa with different eyes. after all. Kalifa just said that she would never be a secretary for anyone else in her life. right now. Lu Qi then came out to slap her face? Is this doing something? "Lu Qi! What the **** is going on? Why am I being transferred to a lieutenant general as the secretary of the ship?" Kalifa''s face instantly became cold. She has done a good job hiding here. How could he be transferred suddenly? There must be a conspiracy behind this! have to say. Many things are like this sometimes. A second ago, you were still complaining that the current situation is terrible, but when the environment really changed, you finally realized that you used to be so happy. "The specific reason is not too clear, but I can tell from what he said, the other party seems to have taken a fancy to your beauty...so they made a deal with Spandam on certain terms." Speaking of which. Lu Qi''s fists clenched tightly. This is why CP9 in the City of Seven Waters hates Spandam. Because he is such a selfish person who never considers his subordinates. If it weren''t because of Spandam''s special background. Lu Qi had long wanted to kill him secretly. "hateful!" "It''s really hateful!" "Which **** wanted to beat the old lady!" "This is no longer as simple as apricot harassment!" this moment. Carly was trembling with anger. With the ship secretary? She is a newcomer transferred to the navy from outside. Once on the thief ship, wouldn''t she be eaten by the shameless person without leaving any bones? after all. She is a capable person of Devil Fruit, if the opponent relies on her power and position to use Hailou Stone for her, then she can only let it be slaughtered! I thought of this. Kalifa became even more angry. "Lu Qi, we have worked with Kalifa for many years, and we must not just watch her fall into such a crisis. The big deal is that we will be pirates together!" Bruno put down the wine glass in his hand and his face became gloomy. In Bruno''s view. Kalifa is like their sister. And now. How could they watch their sister get on the LSP thief ship? "Bruno, don''t be impulsive, don''t forget that we all have family." Kaku said in a low voice. Special intelligence agencies like CP9. Their families will all be placed in Mary Joa. When there is no problem. Their family lived a life of classy in Mariejoa. but. If they betrayed Mary Joa. Well. Their family is the hostage left behind in Mary Joa! "Kaku is right. You all have the fetters of your family. You can''t put them in danger. Let me go to sea by myself. With my strength, it shouldn''t be long before I can become famous in the sea. ." Carlyfa forced her back and smiled. Although she is in a very bad mood now. but. Kalifa understands that she can''t involve friends. "Kalyfa, I''m really sorry, but although we can''t betray Mary Gioia with you, we can help you prepare the best ship overnight and send you out to sea, hoping to help you become famous in the sea in the future." Lu Qi sighed heavily. Although he also wanted to solve the problem of Kalifa from the root. but. Getting a boat to let her run is the limit that Lu Qi can help Kalifa. After all, they are CP9. Many things can not be recklessly done. "Don''t do that, Lu Qi, I''m already very grateful that you can help me prepare the boat." Kalifa sighed and adjusted his mentality. Isn''t it just being a pirate? What''s the big deal? maybe! She will still become the woman of One Piece in the future! ¡­¡­¡­ the next day. The night wind woke up in the most luxurious hotel room in the Capital of Seven Waters. a. The night breeze lifted the quilt, opened the curtains, and opened the windows to let the sweet breeze blow in, and suddenly felt refreshed. "Sure enough, Wumei is all light." "Ordinary people can''t understand my pleasure." Ye Feng stood lazily by the window and stretched his limbs. At this time. The call from the Warring States Period came in. "Hey, Ye Feng, what''s the matter with you? Spandham said you want to transfer someone from him to be the secretary of the ship on your boat? Don''t you have Tina as an adjutant? You still need a secretary? What about it?" Warring States yawned, and he knew that his sleep was not good. "Yes, after all, the size of my team on board is getting bigger and bigger. It''s not too much to find a secretary to help me with some tasks? Anyway, I am also a lieutenant admiral." Ye Feng took out a sandwich from the system space and ate it with milk. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 638： You have to be temperate "The scale of your boat is getting bigger and bigger? Don''t you only have three girls on board?" Suspicion appeared on the face of Warring States. He just gave the girls on the Nightwind Ship an extraordinary promotion. and so. The Warring States period believed that he had a fairly good understanding of the situation of the Night Wind Boat Team. Isn¡¯t there a total of four people on his boat? Is it expanded again? So fast? "Oh, I forgot to tell you. Last time I recruited two newcomers in Alabastan, one named Nim and the other named Weiwei. I will send you the information later and give them a commission. Just school." Although Princess Vivi¡¯s position on the Night Sailboat is a trainee. but. The army/rank in the navy can still be the same as Nami and others. "What do you mean? Isn''t it worthwhile to be a major/colonel in our navy? Go straight to the major/colonel on board? What about trouble?" The corner of the Warring States'' eyes jumped uncontrollably. The last time I gave Tina Tina Dasqi a promotion was because they worked with Ye Feng to get the Golden Lion. The Warring States period believed that this contribution was large enough. That''s why it was upgraded. But why do these newcomers start off? What are they doing? "No, is it necessary to be so stingy?" Ye Feng said to the phone worm with a look of contempt: "They were actually involved in Klockdal''s affairs, so, give you face?" "I yuck! Do you dare to talk to the old man Tikrokdal? Are you afraid it is not Shi''s ambition?" When the Warring States period thought of the Wu Lao Xing aggressively attacking him, there was nowhere to vent the evil fire. "Let''s do it, let''s talk about it when there is a chance in the future, anyway, they will follow me, and there will be more opportunities for meritorious service in the future." Ye Feng shook his head. Military/rank is nothing more than a fictitious name. It''s only going to be slow in the future. "By the way, listen to the name, why shouldn''t Nim and Weiwei be two girls again?" A very strange expression appeared on the face of the Warring States Period, and he shook his head and said: "Night wind, old man People who come here advise you, in certain things, you must be temperate!" Ye Feng originally had Tina by her side. It''s better now. The size of the girl quickly expanded from one to five, and if Kalifa was added, it would be six. What is he doing? Do you want to engage in the women''s army? Although this is just a personal problem. But you still have to pay attention! Otherwise, the overdraft will be difficult to handle. "You can pull it down, the senior single dog you always dare to pretend to be a big-tailed wolf in front of me? Are you coming here? I think you can only pass by the girl''s door." Ye Feng despised the Warring States period. no way. Who made the Warring States period nearly 80 years old and still single? sometimes. Ye Feng even felt that there would be no problems with the Congress? Had it not been for Karp even had a grandson, Ye Feng would really suspect that there was something wrong with the two of them. "Fuck off! What do you know! When the old man was young, he was also a master of love!" The old man blushed and said: "Forget it, don''t tell you this, how are you doing? Didn''t you cause me any trouble? ?" "Don''t worry, don''t you understand me? How could I get you into trouble?" Ye Feng waved his hand indifferently, and said: "Okay, please send me the order of Kalifa quickly. I still have seriousness. I''m busy with things to do." See the attitude of the night wind. The Warring States shook his head irritably. This bastard. Are you anxious to get the **** your thief ship early in the morning? What a little bit of criticism! ......... After Kalifa''s transfer order is received. Ye Feng smiled. in fact. Ye Feng felt that he was also doing good deeds. after all. He will soon liberate the CP9 gang from here. Kalifa doesn''t have to be harassed by people at Bingberg''s shipyard. and. How could it be possible to work in a place like CP9 than to get on board with him? and so. Ye Feng sometimes feels that he is so great. then. After a simple fresh up. Ye Feng took the girls out of the hotel. "Master Yefeng, do you still act separately today?" Tina''s face was drunk, and it was obvious that they were very happy yesterday. "Come with me today, I will take you to meet a new colleague." Ye Feng shrugged. "New colleague? What new colleague?" Nami looked at Ye Feng with a bewildered face. It had only been a day since she hadn''t seen each other. Why did she have another new colleague? "Yeah, Brother Feng, men and women?" Weiwei asked humbly. "Female." Ye Feng pretended to shook his head deeply and said: "She was originally a female agent of CP9, but Lao Zhan may think that I work hard every day, so she specially transferred her to our ship and made me a I can¡¯t help it with the ship secretary." "Heavy work?" The girls glanced at each other. It was obvious that they felt that Ye Feng might have misunderstood the word "heavy". "Why are you looking at me like this?" Ye Feng stopped suddenly, looked at them very seriously, and said earnestly, "Although it''s not that heavy now, maybe it will be heavy in the future?" In fact, Ye Feng said nothing wrong. The future means the future. and so. Who can say clearly about the future? For future happiness, it is not necessarily a bad thing for Ye Feng to find a professional secretary to board the ship. ......... Came to the mayor¡¯s office. Tina took out the ID of the Rear Admiral. The guards were very respectful immediately after checking the documents. after all. The navy is the patron saint of this sea. Especially in a prosperous area like the City of Seven Waters, if there were no naval shelter, they would have been robbed by pirates. and so. The navy''s status in the great sea route is very high. "My lord, please allow me to report to the Lord Mayor first. I will trouble you all here later." The guard respectfully led Ye Feng and his party to the living room, then turned upstairs and went to report to Bingshan. office. After listening to the guard''s report, Bingberg revealed a puzzled expression on his face. "Rear Admiral? What will the Rear Admiral do with me in the future?" Bingberg put down the pen in his hand, puzzled. "By the way, Lord Mayor, judging from the demeanor of those people, the leader should not be the rear admiral who presented his ID. I guess the leader may be the lieutenant admiral." have to say. This guard is still very professional. At least this hand has a very high level of observation. "Let them in first, by the way, why haven''t Kalifa come yet? Send someone to find her." Bingberg pinched his eyebrows. Today''s things have suddenly changed so much, and his right-hand man Kalifa has not come today, which is really a headache. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 639： Dont be nervous Not much effort. Ye Feng and his party walked into Bingshan''s office led by the guards. Tina and the others stood behind the night wind. Looks sassy and heroic. "You guys are coming to me for nothing?" Bingberg looked at the night wind sitting across from him. I started to feel a little nervous inexplicably. after all. The lieutenant/admiral can only stand behind him, which shows that he is very likely to be a lieutenant admiral, and he should still be a lieutenant with more power. "My name is Ye Feng, and I am a lieutenant general of the navy headquarters." Ye Feng smiled lazily, as if intending to relax the iceberg with a sincere smile, so he continued: "Mayor Bingshan, don''t be nervous, I came to you, neither because of your incognito junior brother Franky, nor because of your hiding the''Pluto'' design drawings." The starting point of the night wind is good. but. obviously. These two fatal problems came out. How could the iceberg relax? Bingshan¡¯s junior was originally called Fram, which is now Frank. When Frankie was ten years old, his parents considered it difficult to discipline, so he was thrown into the City of Seven Waters. later. He was taken in by Bingshan¡¯s master Tom and became Bingshan¡¯s junior. More than twenty years ago. Tom was framed by Spandam and was escorted to Si/Fa to execute the sentence. Frankie was pretended to be seriously injured when blocking the sea train at sea. At last. He used the large amount of steel on a nearby scrap ship to transform himself into a Coke-fueled transformer. And the pseudonym is Frankie incognito. This incident itself is not a heinous thing. but. Frankie has always blamed himself for Tom''s death. He had given up the name Flam long ago. and so. How did Ye Feng know this secret? and! He mentioned "Pluto" when he mentioned Frankie? Has the navy found anything? But this is impossible? Absolutely impossible! Because only he and Frankie knew about the blueprint of "Pluto"! Frank would not tell anyone. How could Ye Feng know? but. Although Mayor Bingshan was shocked, he was still very calm. He looked at Ye Feng and said: "Sorry, Lieutenant Night Wind, I don''t understand what you are talking about. My younger brother is called Fraum, he is already dead, and Frankie is a street **** in the City of Seven Waters and has nothing to do with me. In addition, I don''t know about the "Pluto". After my master died, the "Pluto" was lost. " "Oh? Really? But you don''t need to explain, I''ve already told you, I didn''t come to you for ¡®Pluto¡¯, I¡¯m not interested in Pluto." Ye Feng said, took out a transfer document from his arms, handed it to Bingshan, and said: "I''m here to find Kalifa, how about her? Why didn''t I see her come to work?" Just now everyone was still talking about some big secrets that shocked the world. but. The topic changed. Turned to his beautiful female secretary? What is rhythm? Bingshan received the transfer order passed to him by the night wind with a bewildered look, and after a glance, his face changed drastically. "Kalifa is a female agent of CP9? Are you sure?" The Mayor of Bingshan swallowed, looking at the transfer order in his hand with trepidation, unable to believe that this is reality. after all. Kalifah has been a secretary under his hands for four years. Has always been conscientious, diligent, and very professional! and so. How could she be the undercover agent placed by the world/world government/mansion? This is impossible! "It''s not impossible. It can only be said that you underestimate the world/world government/mansion. They have long known that the''Pluto'' design drawings must be in your hands, but they don''t know about Frankie. ." Ye Feng said dismissively: "By the way, in addition to Carlyfa, your shipyard''s shipbuilder Lucki, Kaku, and Brono, the owner of the Brono Bar, they are all members of CP9. You have been stared by Mary Joa. On it." "This... how is this possible..." Bingberg wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, as if he had figured out something. No wonder Mars/Jiezheng/Fu gave up investigating him after his master died. Bingberg thought it was because they thought that the secret of "Pluto" would be completely lost when Tom died. Who ever thought. They have been investigating themselves! If he hadn''t delivered the "Pluto" design drawings to Frankie for safekeeping in time. right now. Maybe the "Pluto" has long been created by the world/world government/mansion! "That''s not right! You are the navy! You are a group with them! Why would you tell me these things? Doesn''t make sense?" Bingshan suddenly thought of this question. Looked at Ye Feng with surprise. I don''t understand what medicine he plans to sell in the gourd. "This question is very simple, because they are CP9 and I am the Navy. We are not in the same department at all. What do I care about them?" Ye Feng smiled indifferently and said: "Moreover, I have already shown you the adjustment. I came to you this time only for the sake of Kalifa. You must not make up your own mind. You must believe every word and every word I say. Words, even every punctuation mark, that is very sincere." Looking at Ye Feng''s sincere look. Mayor Bingberg''s throat rolled up and down. I was completely panicked. "Kalifa...Kalifa didn''t come to check in today. I have sent someone to find her. Would you like to wait?" Bingberg looked at the night breeze blankly. Whether it''s Kalifa or Lucky. They are all their own right-hand men! but. Are they all undercover? What kind of foggy grass is this truth? "I didn''t come to work? Could it be that I was sick?" Ye Feng touched his chin and said, "As her new leader, I should care for the subordinates. Then, you give me her home address and I will go personally. Find her." Yes it is. Ye Feng simply wanted to go to Kalifa''s house to send warmth. No other meaning. "Boss, it''s okay, Kalifa is gone, and a big ship just built yesterday by the company''s shipyard is also gone..." At this time. A girl in professional attire came in. She reported the situation at the shipyard to Bingberg in a panic. "Gone? What''s the situation?" Ye Feng frowned, vaguely, as if it felt like a moth was about to happen. "We don''t know... we just found out..." the girl said flusteredly. "Lieutenant General Yefeng, it happened too suddenly, otherwise you should go back and wait for the news first. After I find out the truth, I will find you?" Bingshan said, looking at Yefeng cautiously. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 640： Its really promising to follow Brother Feng in fact. Neither Kalifa nor the ship were a big problem. after all. Yefeng has confirmed that Kalifa is a female agent of CP9. Well. If you don¡¯t see it, you can see it. Bingshan was already disappointed in her. But Frankie''s problem is very serious. Although Bingberg can''t figure out what the real purpose of Yefeng is. But he was going to hold the night breeze first, and then go to Frankie as soon as possible to make him be careful. "No, I''ll go to Lu Qi and ask." Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed. Since Kalifa isn''t with the iceberg, there is no need for him to stay here. then. Ye Feng launched the Flying Thunder God Array, and through the Flying Thunder God imprint he left on Lu Qi before, the girl came to Lu Qi in an instant. "Ok?" Lu Qi and others were originally discussing how to adjust the next mission plan here. But he was taken aback by the sudden appearance of night wind. "It''s you? Why are you here?" Lu Qi asked with solemn eyes, and Teng stood up, staring at Ye Feng with a bad look. "Lu Qi, don''t talk too much nonsense, how about Carlyfa?" Ye Feng asked. "You''re looking for Kalifa?" Lu Qi narrowed his eyes, and said in a condensed voice: "Are you the LSP who wants to punch Kalifa?" See the expressions of Lu Qi and others. Ye Feng knew he was careless again this time. I knew he shouldn''t have gone to Lu Qi first. Now it seems. It must be that Lu Qi knew about Kalifa and tried a way to get Kalifa to escape. If you really can''t find Kalifa. Or where did Kalifa hang up. What about this task? This is not the kind of time-limited mission. Once you get stuck here, you really get stuck... "Humph!" "You dare to be so rude to Master Yefeng! I think you are all impatient!" Tina squeezed out the cigarette in her mouth, took off her sunglasses from the bridge of her nose, and hung it on her chest pocket. The face was covered with haze. to be honest. Tina has been following the night wind for the longest time. She knows who Ye Feng is best! Although Ye Feng felt like there were so many secrets. but! There is one thing that Tina can definitely guarantee. That is! Yefeng is definitely not an LSP! and so. Tina must not allow others to slander Night Wind! Although she knew that these people in front of her were all members of CP9, she rushed forward resolutely, ready to teach them a lesson! "Landfoot!" Tina appeared in front of Lu Qi instantly, raising her leg to make a "landy foot". In the face of such an attack, Lu Qi calmly raised her chest and displayed the navy six "iron block", ready to use her body hard. Take Tina''s "Land Foot". after all. He is the strongest player in CP9 for eight hundred years! The thief playing in the Navy Six! but. Just as Tina was about to kick Lu Qi with this kick, the jet-black armed color suddenly surged out, surrounding Tina''s foot and calf. boom! Under the bonus of armed color domineering. The calm Lu Qi was kicked out by Tina. He flew upside down in the air. There was an incredible expression on his face. As if to say more. how can that be! How could he encounter a navy that would be armed and domineering at this time! "Tsk tusk tusk." Ye Feng stood in place with his hands wrapped around his chest, and asked curiously: "No? Wouldn''t you really not be armed with domineering? This can also be called the strongest CP9 in the eight hundred years. Agent?" After Lu Qi was kicked into the air. He spit out blood. Climbed out of the rubble of the crushed wall. "hateful!" "I''m careless, I shouldn''t rely too much on''iron nuggets'', I should use''shaved'' to get out of the way!" be honest. CP9¡¯s member of the Navy¡¯s Sixth Form is indeed very slippery, but it¡¯s too stupid to rely on the defensive skills of "iron nuggets" in the eyes of Ye Feng. That''s a complete act of coercion. Sooner or later I was struck by lightning. "Do you think flashing is enough? Then you may not have experienced the feeling of being kicked by lightning?" Nami''s mouth was lightly raised, revealing a smile that she didn''t recognize. Will not be domineering, right? Does that mean that. The elementalization of Ina is invincible in front of you? then. Nami''s laughter hadn''t completely subsided, and her charming body had turned into a flash of lightning and rushed towards Lu Qi. have to say. Nami didn''t have too long to master the fruits of thunder. but. Ye Feng specially trained Nami''s speed. The training technique is very simple. Just like Yefeng once trained Lena, a feather is done, and as long as Nami is caught up, the feather kill will be arranged. and so. Under Nami''s desperate development. Her speed is already very fast. Zi Zi Zi. Lu Qi was caught off guard by Nami''s body and was kicked out by Nami. "Wow!" "I defeated the strongest CP9 in 800 years!" "Then am I already a master?" Nami cried out in surprise. after all. Not long ago. She was still a small cadre under Along''s hands. And now. Can she abuse the strongest CP9? It really has a future to follow Feng Ge! "Lu Qi, don''t say I won''t give you a chance, tell me where Kalifa has gone, I can bypass you once." Ye Feng pulled a chair and sat down, took out an apple from the system space, and took it. A dark silver knife was cut out. Generally speaking. When Ye Feng made such a move, it meant that he was really angry. "Humph!" "We won''t tell you the whereabouts of Kalifa!" "Don''t try to threaten us, we are CP9, what can your navy do to us?" Lu Qi stumbled and was helped by Kaku and Bruno. Although they intuitively judged that the night wind should be stronger than the two girls. but. We are CP9. Can your navy kill us? "Lu Qi, as the intelligence department, are you too blocked in the news?" Ye Feng took a bite of the apple and looked at them disdainfully and said: "Don''t you know? I killed Qiwuhai, I will still Do you care about your CP9?" Heard the news. Lu Qi''s eyelids twitched at the same time. They have indeed heard of the fact that Qiwuhai Klockdal was killed by the navy. but. The navy blocked this news very timely. and so. Although everyone knows that a Qiwuhai was killed by the navy, it is not clear that the person doing this is the night wind in front of them. and. Lu Qi and their focus is not on those melons. So I didn''t pay too much attention. "Unexpectedly, it was you who killed Krokdal..." Lu Qi narrowed his eyes slightly. Looked at each other with the other two companions. Exposed a shocking appearance. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 641： Needle in a Haystack to be honest. If Yefeng would even dare to kill Qiwuhai. It''s natural to kill some of them CP9 members. but. At last Lu Qi suddenly raised his head and laughed. To this. Tina looked at Lu Qi very puzzled, as if she wanted to ask: Why? "It''s useless to threaten us!" The laughter fell, Lu Qi took a deep breath and looked at Ye Feng with a mocking expression: "Last night, Kalifa had left the City of Seven Waters by boat. She is now You have become a pirate on the great voyage. If you have the ability, go to the sea to find her." At this moment. Lu Qi is extremely thankful that they made the right decision last night. after all. Just look at the girls following Ye Feng. This **** is definitely a scumbag! He is definitely playing the idea of ??Califa! Normal people can see the true face of Ye Feng at a glance! He is an LSP! "Pirate?" Ye Feng frowned and quickly opened the perspective of Soul Eye. However, after zooming in and out, he did not find Kalifa within the scope of Soul Eye, so she might be true. Has gone far. have to say. Kalifa''s boat speed is quite fast. "Lord Admiral, must I find Kalifa as the secretary of the ship? Or change one?" Tina hesitated for a while. Although the great route is small. But in fact. It is still difficult to find someone targeted on the great route. and so. Tina actually wanted to suggest Ye Feng, isn''t she the female secretary? Shouldn¡¯t it be enough to go back to the navy headquarters? For example, isn¡¯t sister Ain just fine? "No, this is an arrangement of the Warring States Period. As our subordinates, we must strictly implement and implement the orders issued by the leadership." Ye Feng frowned slightly, speaking very seriously. but. Tina couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Strictly enforce orders? When did my lord general become so obedient? Of course. If the Warring States Period were here, he might be angrily directly into the form of a big Buddha, otherwise he might not be able to carry such a heavy pot. "Master Yefeng, what shall we do now? We don''t even know where Kalifa is going, where should we go after it?" Da Siqi touched her chin, showing a pensive look. in fact. It is easy to catch up with an ordinary ship at the speed of the night wind. But the problem is. They don''t even know which direction Kalifa is heading! and so. If you look in the wrong direction, it will be embarrassing. "It''s okay, I have other ways, I can definitely find her." Ye Feng sighed. By now. He can only use multiple shadow clones to sail out and cast the net separately. Anyway. He has to find Kalifa! "Nami, I think they seem to be very proud, and give them a wave of electric discharge therapy, and then we will find someone." Ye Feng looked at the three Lu Qi, and his heart was not angry. but. Ye Feng is not a cruel and killer. After all, the starting point for Lu Qi and the others was to protect their companions. and so. Education and education will do. No need to kill. ......... The vast expanse of the sea. A motorboat swiftly passed by. The air current produced by the motorboat shook layers of waves on the sea. at this time. A shadow clone of Yefeng is controlling this small boat aimlessly toward the front. "Where did Kalifa go?" "Is the boat so fast?" "Could it be an old driver?" Ye Feng shook his head helplessly. An old driver in professional attire is really hard to deal with. Although Ye Feng sent thirty thousand shadow clones to search for it. but. The sea is too big. Looking for someone is really like finding a needle. He has been looking for it for two days, let alone Califa, he didn''t even see the shadow of a pirate ship. "I still can''t be careless in the future. When encountering a key mission character, I must place the Mark of Thunder God in advance." Ye Feng sighed. I searched for about half an hour. at last. He found an island ahead. "Anyway, let''s go to the island to find out the news first." Ye Feng shook his head. Although Yefeng is both capable and rich. but. On this sea. Money and ability alone are not enough. You have to have a very good intelligence network. and so. Ye Feng planned to go to the island to see if he could find a clue. Close to the island. Ye Feng has seen many pirate boats docked on the piers around the island. There are big and small. Big has big advantages, and small has small benefits. "It''s quite lively." "It seems to be a good place to get news, but I don''t know if anyone has seen Kalifa." Yefeng stopped the motorboat, took out a seal scroll, and put the motorboat away. otherwise. He estimated that the wind-driven motorboat would cause quite a stir here. After getting on the island. Ye Feng released the domineering sense of seeing and hearing and perceiving the situation of the entire island. What disappointed him was. Kalifa is not here. Subsequently. The night wind came to the most prosperous neighborhood on the island. it''s here. Various stalls, shops, services, everything. But Ye Feng was not interested in those messy things at all, and he walked directly into the most beautiful pub on the street. Walk into the tavern. A strong aroma of wine rushed to the face. Ye Feng swallowed, took out his hip flask that had already bottomed out, and shook his head. Although we are a shadow clone. But you still have to drink wine. The proprietress at the front desk of the pub is an enchanting beauty. She was wearing a light blue sea-blue dress. The long skirt was dragged on the ground. A pair of exquisite and slender jade legs were looming, and her waist was smooth and slender. The outline of her graceful body was exquisitely undulating and slim. to be honest. Such a woman can survive in such an environment. She must have an unusual identity. but. Ye Feng is not so interested in the girl. He took the flask and walked to the front desk, and handed it to the proprietress, "Beauty, help me refill it, and then bring it up again." The proprietress took the wine jug in the hands of the night wind and handed it to the little worker next to her. She took another barrel of fine wine and placed it on the table in front of the night wind. She looked at Ye Feng and smiled: "A handsome boy like you, who drinks so much alcohol alone, you must be careful not to get out of this street." "If you can''t get out, then I can just sleep with you." Ye Feng picked up the wine barrel and drank to a great time, relieved the tiredness of not being accompanied by fine wine for a few days, and then looked at the proprietress with a smile: "By the way, the boss, besides selling wine, your tavern should also sell other things, right?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 642： The whereabouts of Kalifa The lady boss looked at the wine barrel that had been drunk in front of Ye Feng. A little surprise appeared on his face. Subsequently. She faintly smiled, and the geng who was lying on her stomach lowered a little, and showed her **** curves in front of the night wind without any hesitation, and then said in a charming voice: "At that time, of course, in my tavern, everything is clearly priced, just don''t know what the customer wants to buy?" be honest. SP has never been just a pronoun for men. Just like the tall mature boss in front of Ye Feng. She was attracted by Ye Feng''s handsomeness. after all. What kind of fuel-efficient lamps are there for women who can open a shop in such a place? "I want to buy news." Ye Feng completely ignored the style of the proprietress, and pointed to the wine barrel on the counter, "plus another barrel of wine." Hear the night wind''s request. The charming lady boss wrinkled her nose, glared her eyes, and uttered a charming smile, and said, "Cut, the old lady has hinted so straightforwardly. All you are thinking about is news. It seems that you are either a chick, or There is no shortage of girls around, what kind of person are you?" "you guess?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, picked up the wine barrel, and drank on his own. "You are not as calm as you. Although they will pretend to be serious, they are honest." The lady boss observed the night breeze. After a while, Anna sat back, tightening her clothes and said: "If you want to get the news, you can, but let''s There are rules here, whether you want to ask me or not, you have to pay." "Oh? Your rules are very interesting." Ye Feng took out a large piece of gold from his arms nonchalantly and placed it in front of the boss. "Fortunately, money is the most useless thing for me, otherwise I will pay I really feel that this transaction is a bit of a loss." Seeing the gold on the table, the lady boss couldn''t help licking the corner of her mouth. obviously. Compared with handsome guys. Money is more attractive. "Don''t feel at a loss. Although my rules are a bit dark, at least I can guarantee that I will not deliberately tell you the wrong news in order to make money. Are you right?" The proprietress put away Yefeng¡¯s gold, and offered it again. Yefeng a pot of good wine. to be honest. What the boss said is correct. Searching for news on the ocean is very costly and laborious. Some people pretend to know even if they don''t know in order to make money. In the end, they will not only waste money but also time. But she is different. Anyway, as long as you ask, you have to collect money. Well. Knowing is knowing, not knowing is not knowing. She will never delay the guests'' time. "Have you seen this person?" Ye Feng took out a picture of Kalifa from his arms and handed it to the proprietress. Before Ye Feng left the Capital of Seven Waters, he deliberately sought out Bingshan for it, and then proceeded in large quantities. Copied. "It''s no wonder you look down on people, brother, you are looking for such a beautiful girl." The lady boss took the photo from Ye Feng, was taken aback, and then laughed. "So, have you seen this girl?" Ye Feng asked. "No." The proprietress shook her head, then handed the photo to her subordinates, and ordered: "Xiao Wu, show the photo to the brothers, and no one has seen it." "Okay, lady boss." The guy walked into the backyard with the photo. "Don''t worry, brother, my brothers are all Suppi. If they have seen the girl you are looking for, they will definitely be impressed." The lady boss smiled. "It makes sense." Ye Feng smiled and drank on his own. Not much effort. Xiao Wu walked back with the photo. "Boss, the fourth brother said that he had seen this woman at the dock." Having said that, Xiao Wu glanced at Ye Feng and hesitated: "But after this girl left, someone was secretly following her boat." ... As usual ~ take a day off at the end of the month~ Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 643： Why do you have to brain replenish it? "Oh? Someone is following her? Who?" Ye Feng frowned. Although Kalifa is a female agent of CP9. but. She worked as a female secretary by Bingshan for four years. It can be said unceremoniously. Kalifa is a little rookie in this sea. If she is really worried about by some bad guy, then there may be a problem. Maybe her body is lost, how will Yefeng sign in by then. "Handsome guy, your question just now is, have we ever seen this pretty girl, we have already answered you." The lady boss looked at Ye Feng with winking eyes and said: "If you want to ask who is following her Who, that¡¯s the second question." The lady boss is very good at doing business. Now that the news is there. Well. She naturally had to sell it at a good price. "Need more money, right?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, took two large pieces of gold from his arms, and asked: "The first question, who is following her. The second question, which direction are they facing? Go." "Xiao Wu, answer truthfully!" Seeing Jin Jin, the lady boss smiled with joy. In this sea, there is nothing to do with money. "The person who followed her is a fat black man. He feels a bit naive in terms of temperament, but I haven''t seen him on the navy''s reward order." Xiao Wu replied truthfully. "Fat black? What does his boat look like?" Ye Feng raised his brows. "His boat... actually can''t be regarded as a boat... it''s just a raft **** with a few pieces of wood." Xiao Wu shook his head and dared to travel far with a raft on the great sea route. The opponent is either a master or a raft. A Tiehanhan. "Raft?" Ye Feng nodded, probably already guessing who it was, "I see, which direction did they go, and how long have they left the dock?" "Go in that direction. It''s been about three hours." Xiao Wu said, pointing to the southwest. "Okay, thank you brother." Ye Feng''s voice fell, and he threw another piece of gold, and then disappeared on the spot with the flask. "Tsk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk The lady boss looked at the disappearing shadow of the night wind with a smile. This sea is really amazing. Many people may seem like unknown people. but. They are like dragons lying in the deep sea. ......... The night wind left the island. He rushed to catch up with the motorboat over the southwest. because. If he guessed correctly. The fat black guy in the bar guy''s mouth is probably the black beard Marshall D. Titch of the White Beard Pirates. Because Blackbeard''s favorite thing is to sit on a raft and wander the great route. but. Blackbeard shouldn''t get the dark fruit yet. It should be in the forbearance stage. and so. What is he doing after Carlyfa? He shouldn''t be a woman-loving person, right? but. Anyway. Blackbeard is a very dangerous guy for Kalifa. Even if he is not the future four emperors. But Kalifa is still not his opponent. and so. For the task. Ye Feng must catch up with Kalifa''s ship as soon as possible. "Hey..." "This girl is really uncomfortable. After catching up, she must take a good lesson. Otherwise, wouldn''t it have made me work hard for a long time?" ......... A small white boat docked on the shore of an unnamed island. There are several holes in the deck of the little white ship. At first glance, there was a fierce battle on this ship not long ago. now. on the island. Blackbeard Titch sat on a big rock and looked at Kalifa who was tied to a tree trunk by him. The thief laughed hahaha. "Kalyfa." "I have given you many opportunities. If you still don''t want to tell the truth, my patience will soon be gone." At this time, the black beard was still a member of the second team on the white beard boat. Ace has not yet joined the White Beard Pirates. He went to sea this time just to deliver letters to his father. did not expect. He unexpectedly discovered Kalifa when he was passing by that small island. Although Blackbeard has nothing to do with Kalifa. but. He had been to the Capital of Seven Waters six months ago. there. The thoughtful black beard saw through CP9''s conspiracy and also saw through the identity of Kalifa. And now. The dignified female agent of CP9 went out to sea alone as a pirate? What does this show? This shows that she must have discovered a great secret in the City of Seven Waters! And that secret is probably related to the ancient weapon "Pluto"! and so. Blackbeard caught up with Kalifa''s ship secretly, and after defeating her, he took her to this uninhabited island, preparing to dig out all of Kalifa''s secrets and unzip it by the way. "hateful!" "I have told you many times!" "I haven''t found any secrets in the City of Seven Waters at all!" "The reason I escaped from the City of Seven Waters was only because there was an unscrupulous admiral who wanted to make an idea of ??me. Why don''t you want to believe me and have to make up your own mind?" Kalifa Huarong was crying. She was terrified. Although she is a female agent of CP9. But when she first joined the industry, she was assigned to work as a secretary at Bingshan. and so. Where has she experienced these things? Being a pirate is just a whim for her. How did she know that the real pirates are so terrible? "Still lying to me." "Your CP9 and the Navy are clearly brother departments." "How could they make your idea?" Blackbeard shook his head. He didn''t believe Kalifa''s rhetoric at all. after all. Let alone the navy for such shameless things, even a pirate like him can''t do it. and so. He didn''t believe it. "I''m telling the truth, how can you believe me?" Kalifa said bitterly. "It''s really CP9. You really have the backbone. At this time, you are still so stiff. It seems that I can only use a special method." The blackbeard thief let out a grinning hahaha. Subsequently. He stood up. It was as if he was about to pull off his waistband. The purpose is simple. Want to make women tell the truth. Blackbeard felt that she could only become her own woman first. See this scene. Kalifa panicked completely. She looked desperately at the ugly fat black man in front of her. Very regretful. If God can give her another chance. Kalifa will definitely say three words to the navy Zhongchan who is thinking of hitting her body: I ??am willing. If you can make a small request. She hopes so. Just be gentle. after all. Is it 10,000 times better to fall into the hands of a lieutenant admiral than to fall into the hands of a pirate? Like Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage is the fastest to update the literature. Chapter 644： Take revenge for Ace in advance ?So. Just when the black fat man was about to do something unsuitable for children. The sound of the rumbling motorboat came from a distance. Blackbeard was taken aback for a moment. Murderous intent in his eyes followed. "Thieves hahahaha, there are people who want to ruin Lao Tzu''s good deeds. It seems that there is one more person who wants to see blood today." Blackbeard tightened his belt again. Is preparing to go to the coast to intercept. but. The sound of the motorboat suddenly disappeared. Immediately after. A gust of wind blew by. Ye Feng appeared beside Kalifa. "Fortunately." "Catch up." Yefeng is proficient in various medical techniques, so he glanced at Kalifa and knew that there was nothing wrong with Kalifa. "Brother, you are very fast, are you also from CP9?" Blackbeard narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at Ye Feng with a bad expression on his face. Although the current strength of Blackbeard is not weak. but. His character is very cautious. In addition, the speed at which Ye Feng appeared just now was too fast. This also made Black Beard very alert. "I''m not CP9, I''m the Navy, and she is my female secretary, so are you going to go straight away? Or let me send you a ride?" Ye Feng shrugged and looked at the fat black man in disdain. "what?" "Am I your female secretary?" "Are you the lieutenant admiral who wants to make my mind?" Kalifa was taken aback for a moment, then was overjoyed, and smiled with tears on her face. Although this handsome guy looks like a vase. but. He is a lieutenant general! Must be strong, right? This is stable! It should be safe! and. It was a handsome guy like him who said earlier that she wanted her to be a secretary! She thought it was a lieutenant general like Karp, Mole, and Tea Dolphin! Did you know what she was running? This way she almost scared her to death! "Thief hahahaha, interesting and interesting, I didn''t expect the lieutenant admiral to rescue her alone, it seems that she must have the secret of ¡®Pluto¡¯ in her body, am I right?" The stone was hammered. In Blackbeard''s view, Kalifa must have found clues to the "Pluto", and then fled the City of Seven Waters. This is not. Even the navy is involved! "Tsk tusk tusk, I would say that self-brain supplementation is very fatal, right? Your black beard is the best example." By now. Ye Feng has basically figured out the ins and outs of the matter. but. He didn''t want to explain anything. Since Blackbeard is willing to die, he has no reason to be reluctant to bury it. Although killing Blackbeard may make a big change in the plane of the entire One Piece. but. Change it. The immutable future will make Ye Feng feel a bit dull. "Want to kill me?" "Do you think this is easy?" "Well..." "I may have forgotten to introduce myself." "I am a senior crew member of the White Beard Pirates. By the way, the scar on the face of the red-haired Shanks is what I left." "Thief hahahaha." Blackbeard had obviously regarded Ye Feng as a dead person. In front of the dead. He doesn''t need to continue to forbear, and there are no secrets to keep. and so. He was going to pretend to be forced. but. Ye Feng ignored him lazily. What''s so proud of leaving a scar on red hair? The thief kings are all scooping red hair. Have you ever boasted about them after they went back? then. Ye Feng raised his hand and pointed, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, saying: "I heard that your physique is very special, you can feel double happiness, right? Then experience the black coffin." boom! The voice fell off. An extremely dark black cuboid instantly enveloped the tall black beard. Countless black sharp blades penetrated through. Even a strong captain like the Reaper Lijumura would have wounds all over his body after he came out, let alone a black beard. "what!!!" Black beard''s horrible wailing sound came from the huge black cuboid. It''s like killing a pig. Blackbeard''s physique is very special. The advantages are obvious. The disadvantages are also obvious. and so. Ye Feng''s "black coffin" directly brought Blackbeard''s double happiness. The black coffin dispersed. Blackbeard Titch lay on the ground bloody, trembling like a dead pig, with fear in his eyes. "you..." "What fruit power are you using..." "Why did I read the Devil Fruit Illustrated Book since I was a child, but never saw your ability?" In order for Blackbeard to find the dark fruit he dreamed of, he joined the white beard pirate group at the age of 12, and he has long remembered the appearance and abilities of all the devil fruits in the Devil Fruit Book. but. Today he was defeated by an ability he had never understood before? Could it be that the fruit illustration book he got back then was fake? Could it be that the bad old man who said that his heavenly court was full, his bones were amazed, and that he was not a common man, and that 100 Bailey sold him a book of fruits was a lie to him? So here comes the problem. Is there any secret fruit in this world? Thought of this. Blackbeard suddenly felt lost in life. "Is this your last last words? If there is nothing else to say, I''m going to send you on the road." Ye Feng lightly smashed the sea tower chain on Kalifa''s body, held Kalifa, who was already weak and weak, in his arms, and glanced at Blackbeard. to be honest. Ye Feng is not a black beard father, there is no need to let him die clearly. Feeling the killing intent in Ye Feng''s indifferent eyes. Blackbeard immediately hit a sharp spirit. "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! My father is Whitebeard! He is the most powerful man in the sea! If you kill me, father will definitely help me get revenge!" Blackbeard insisted. The pain of the body quickly pleaded with Ye Feng: "You are still young, you must think twice before doing things! Don''t be impulsive! Impulse is the devil!" at this time. Blackbeard became a good son of Whitebeard again. He pinned his hopes on Baibeard''s body. "White...white beard?" Kalifa in Yefeng''s arms couldn''t help swallowing, and looked at Yefeng worriedly: "Lord Admiral...If what he said is true, then this This thing is really tricky." Everyone in this sea knows that what Baibeard values ??most is his family. Although none of his sons are biological. but. Baibeard has always regarded them as if he had come out. If anyone dares to kill his son. How could White Beard give up? Although the night wind is navy. but. Whitebeard might even dare to bring the Whitebeard Pirates to kill Malin Fanduo directly. "She''s right, just let me go. Today''s thing is wiped out. Anyway, I have been punished because of my bad life. Why do you have to fight against my father because of my bad life?" Hei The beard said homeopathy. Like Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage is the fastest to update the literature. Chapter 645： I want to be the most capable crew member of the adults "Oh? Want to threaten me with white beard? When did you have the illusion that I would be afraid of white beard?" Ye Feng smiled disdainfully. Subsequently. He flew into the air with Kalifa in his arms, and pointed his left hand at the island below. "A bag of rice... forget it... this time I won''t go through the process." "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" boom! The powerful and unmatched repulsion instantly swept from the palm of Yefeng. The entire island is covered by repulsive forces. It seemed to have been hit by a palm from the sky. It fell apart in an instant. In an instant. The huge tree fell and flew, and the rocks shattered. The entire island was turned into powder and was washed away by ocean currents. Although the black beard is physically superior. But the same can''t escape the fate of being bombarded into scum. "Just take revenge for Ace in advance." Ye Feng murmured. "Fogweed! You...you destroyed an island?" Kalifa looked at the sea after the natural disaster, and was shocked to the point of indescribable. If her vocabulary was a little larger, she might replace the word "fog grass" with "horror like this". "Don''t eat whales, these are just small scenes, just get used to it in the future." Ye Feng shrugged, and the exquisite manipulator''s repulsion and gravity made Kalifa float in the air like him, and then took out a seal scroll. "Bite it first, and then write your name on it with blood." "what?" Although Kalifa is unclear. But she still obediently followed Ye Feng''s words. Subsequently. Ye Feng put away the scroll, smiled and made a "bye bye" gesture to Kalifa, and then, bang, a cloud of white smoke drifted away. The night wind disappeared. Kalifa fell directly from the sky toward the sea. "what!!!" Looking at the sea getting closer and closer to her, Kalifa screamed in discoloration, her golden waist-length hair was flying in the air, and finally she closed her eyes in despair. Why did you obviously save them and abandon them? Is it because they rejected you first? Can''t you give me a chance? If there is a chance! People are willing to do anything! The cry stopped. Kalifa suddenly found that she had been embraced by a pair of strong and powerful arms. Carlyfa opened her eyes and took a look. She seemed to see the light... the night wind. Because the night wind is playing with the girls in the swimming pool at the moment. Very cool to wear. The flawless muscle lines are tightly attached to Kalifa. Carly Law curled up in the arms of the night wind because of fear. Feel the strong muscles of the night breeze. "This...what the **** is going on..." Kalifa asked, looking at Ye Feng idiotically. "Don''t worry, you are already safe." Ye Feng looked at Carlyfa with a faint smile, and walked into the cabin with her in her arms. He first checked her physical condition with various medical techniques, recovered her physical fitness, and then began to explain to her. The thing about the shadow avatar. "That is to say... the one who can destroy an island in one blow... is just a clone of you?" Kalifa was stunned. Can a clone destroy the island? Is this her leader in the future? So strong! so hot! What kind of ancient weapon "Pluto" are you looking for? I knew it was like this! She ran a hairy back then! Isn''t this much better than being a subordinate to Spandham''s nasty-looking Serpi? "Okay, I''ll explain my business to you slowly in the future. You should take a shower first. It is sweat and sea water, so it doesn''t smell anymore." Ye Feng smiled softly and exhorted. : "Remember to wash yourself a little, I will wait for you outside and welcome you in the most enthusiastic way." "Uh...ok...I''ll wash it up soon." Kalifa''s pretty face blushed slightly. Although Ye Feng''s words sounded a bit abnormal. but. From Ye Feng¡¯s upright smile, Kalifa could feel Ye Feng¡¯s sincerity. and so. Kalifa thinks she must be thinking too much. It is absolutely impossible for the upright Master Yefeng to have any bad thoughts! then. Kalifa walked into the room Yefeng had prepared for her. It''s fragrant. He also used the ability of Bubble Fruit to make himself extremely smooth. Finally, she put on the professional secretary outfit that Ye Feng had prepared for her in advance. Looking at Meimei in the mirror, she smiled. "Kalyfa." "Come on!" "Be sure to become the most capable crew member under Master Yefeng!" ......... that''s it. Kalifa finally officially joined Yefeng¡¯s fleet and became Yefeng¡¯s ship secretary. However. After all, there were only six people on Yefeng¡¯s boat. and so. Although Kalifa is Yefeng¡¯s secretary in name, there is actually nothing serious to do. That night. Yefeng hosted a party on his cruise ship to celebrate the appointment of Kalifa. This party was named Haitian Feast. then. Yefeng started the live broadcast simultaneously. The scene of his burning down the "Pluto" blueprint was broadcast live to the world. Of course. In order to make everyone believe him, Ye Feng deliberately revealed the tip of the iceberg of the "Pluto" design. He believes that with Begapunk''s eyesight, he can definitely distinguish the authenticity, and they will not be lucky. This scene. Naturally, the whole world was shocked. Especially Spandam. "Oh shit!" "Not only the one who robbed Lao Tzu! He also burned Lao Tzu''s pictures!" "I will definitely not let you go this time!" "Just wait for Lao Tzu to die!" Spandam viciously hammered the desk in front of him to pieces. but. He is not the fourth generation of Raikage. After hammering the desk, his fist swelled up visible to the naked eye. but. Although it is swollen. But he didn''t show any pain at all. Because he was really angry this time. That **** Yefeng dare to tease him like this? Do you really think he would be afraid of a lieutenant admiral? Spandam is going to go to Mary Joa now to find Daddy Tianlong, who he has kneeled and licked, to help him uphold justice. He must kill Ye Feng this time! but. Just after he had just imagined those unrealistic pictures. The faint voice of Ye Feng suddenly sounded behind him. "Well..." "You really are a terrible guy." "and so." "For my safety, you should die on the spot." Almost at the same time as hearing the sound. Spandam felt an icy chill swept across his body in an instant along his back. He wants to turn around. But consciousness has escaped into the darkness. Subsequently. Ye Feng''s shadow clone snapped his fingers. Spandham turned into a mass of ice scum and mysteriously disappeared on Si/Fa Island. There was a suspenseful missing case in a secret room. Like Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage is the fastest to update the literature. Chapter 646： Who is wrong On the cruise ship. With a glass of red wine in his hand, Ye Feng turned off the live broadcast of the phone worm, and threw all the phone worms that were about to explode into the bottom of the cabin. The night wind is incomprehensible. He just broadcasted it for a short while, why are so many people eager to contact him? Is it rushing to reward him? but. Is he someone who takes credit for his work? Absolutely not. "Master Yefeng...you say you can burn it...why do you have to broadcast it...The Navy Headquarters and Mary Joa are probably already fried." Tina lit a cigarette with a wry smile. Threw out a helpless smoke ring. after all. That''s the design drawing of "Pluto"! The whole world is staring! Why are you challenging the world? Isn''t this kind of life that has girls accompany and indulge in the sea? "I think it''s okay to burn, something like that shouldn''t reappear on this sea as a weapon again." Nicole Robin glanced at Ye Feng with complicated eyes. Ye Feng burned the translation about the whereabouts of "Pluto" without even looking at it. Robin thought at the time that Yefeng had no desire because he didn''t know what "Pluto" was. But it''s different now. Ye Feng has seen the "Pluto" design drawings. He knew exactly how powerful the "Pluto" was, so he was willing to burn the drawings? What does this show? This shows that Ye Feng is really not interested in "Pluto"! and so. This also made Robin feel that she was getting more and more invisible to the night wind. Sure enough, the contacts are not deep enough. "That being said... but... the Marshal of the Warring States Period is probably split now..." Tina shook her head with a bitter expression, feeling distressed for the Warring States for three seconds. "Don''t worry, let Old Zhan calm down first, and then I won''t contact him tomorrow." Ye Feng shook the red wine indifferently. Isn''t it "Pluto"? These are all trivial matters. Ye Feng felt that it was based on how demon the system had been in these recent missions. The thing that shocked the Warring States period is probably still to come. ......... Although Mary Joa and Malin Vandor have been fried. but. The sea and sky feast on the night wind boat is still going on. Ye Feng played with the girls very happily. Until late at night. The girls returned to the cabin to rest one after another. but. Ye Feng left Da Siqi alone. At this moment. Moonlight star is rare. The sea breeze that was full of damp sensations blew Da Siqi''s long hair, making her feel a little chilly, so she grabbed a bath towel and blocked her arrogant figure. "Ye...Master Yefeng...You...Do you want to gan?" Dasqi''s face was reddish under the influence of fine wine. It looks a little nervous. She looked at Ye Feng with a complicated mood. My heart couldn''t help but started to make up for it crazy. hiss! I have been on the boat for so long. Master Yefeng has never done anything excessive to us! Could it be that... tonight... By the power of wine... Master Yefeng finally couldn''t help but do something to me? Although people are not so repulsive of that kind of thing now, they are still just a girl after all, and they will still be a little bit resistant. How can this be done? So tangled! Looking at Da Siqi who was making up some things in a crazy brain. Ye Feng smiled faintly. He raised his head and drank the red wine in his hand, threw the wine glass directly into the sea, and floated for a while. then. He looked at Da Siqi and smiled. "Da Siqi, I told you before that I can make you a breakthrough in kendo, but because there are too many things recently, so I have never had time to do it. Now, there is time, but you are mentally prepared. Yet?" Ye Feng looked at Da Siqi with a weird smile. This made Da Siqi even more convinced of the judgment made by her brain! She felt that her judgment was correct! Master Yefeng is wrong now! "I..." "In fact, they are not completely mentally prepared yet, but if you really want... they can give it to you now." Da Siqi''s heart fluctuates. but. She still plucked up the courage to make her decision. If Master Yefeng stands up and hugs her and starts to do something, then...she...she can actually cooperate too! but. obviously. Da Siqi is thinking of peaches! "I want it?" Ye Feng smiled and shook his head. "You are wrong. This is not what I want, but you want." Hear the words of Ye Feng. The expression on Da Siqi''s face suddenly became more and more complicated. What the hell? Yes. Sometimes people want it too. but... She is a girl after all. Can you be more euphemistic at this time? and. Don''t you want it? I do not believe! Da Siqi started to make up for it again. "Well, it''s getting too early, and there are fewer people, so it''s time to do something serious." Ye Feng looked at Da Siqi seriously and said: "Go change into professional clothes, after all, do this kind of thing. At the time, you still have to be in awe, and you can''t wear it so casually." "what?" "Wear special clothes for that kind of thing?" Da Siqi swallowed. Anyway, don¡¯t you have to get rid of everything in the end? Does it really matter what clothes you wear? I really don''t understand... but. Since Lord Yefeng has put forward his special request. She can''t help but follow suit. Fortunately, when they were shopping separately in the Capital of Seven Waters before, they did secretly buy some special clothes, but they didn''t expect it to come in handy so soon! "Then...Master Yefeng...what kind of clothing style do you like?" Da Siqi lowered her head with a shame on her face, and asked very quietly. "Huh? How could I like this? Obviously you should like it." Ye Feng smiled. To this. Da Siqi almost couldn''t help calling a good fellow. after all. People are going to give it to you. Do you still need to force others to self-defense? Is it too much? it is good! I like to wear those clothes! I want it! Okay? but. Just when Da Siqi was about to show off to the night wind. Ye Feng suddenly took out a black card from the system space, and said with a smile: "This card is an instant card for swordsmanship. You have already experienced the rapid development of armed color and domineering. You must know how to use this card? After you change into your favorite martial arts uniform, I will take you to the training ground to be promoted to swordsmanship. ." That''s right. This card is the reward that Yefeng gets for this sign-in mission. With this card. Da Siqi can instantly master this swordsmanship to a proficient level. Like Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage is the fastest to update the literature. Chapter 647： To be born, one must work hard ut. Ye Feng himself is also a master of kendo. and so. He is very clear. At moments like this, you must wear a swordsman''s special martial arts uniform to show respect for swordsmanship. and so. There is really nothing wrong with what he said just now. It''s all Da Siqi doing crazy self-repair. This is very undesirable! "what?" "So... what you mean..." Da Siqi''s face turned red in an instant. She was ashamed of the messy content that she had just made up. Yes! Master Ye Feng is obviously a serious person! Obviously he is a person who has broken away from the three commons and low-level tastes! How could he be like he imagined? It''s so... Hey... Thought of this. Sister Da Siqi breathed a sigh of relief. but. In the depths of her heart, although she admired Yefeng more, she was also a little bit disappointed. This emotion is very complicated. Unclear and unclear. "Okay, don''t froze, change your clothes and wait for me at the training ground." Ye Feng stepped forward and touched Da Siqi''s head, smiled softly, and then turned and left. ......... On the training ground. Both Da Siqi and Ye Feng changed into white kendo uniforms. Although it looks a bit like pajamas. But what they want to do is really serious. Subsequently. Yefeng introduced the black card to Da Siqi. Ye Feng''s sign-in reward this time is called "Yan Return Express Card". According to the understanding of the night wind. This "Swallow Back" is Sasaki Kojiro''s stunt. It is a very elegant swordsmanship. and so. This swordsmanship is very suitable for Da Siqi. Because Da Siqi''s kendo is based on grace and softness. Although Ye Feng never learned "Swallow Return". but. The "Swallow Back" Express Card is just to allow users to reach the proficiency level. Take Yefeng¡¯s current kendo level. He doesn''t need to waste such a card to learn "Yan Fan". "Yan Fan?" Da Siqi felt the power transmitted from the card into her body, and her big bright eyes became brighter and more attractive. After the kendo "Swallow Return" was quickly completed. Da Siqi instantly felt that her understanding of kendo had deepened to many levels. At this moment. She stretched out her hand and pulled out the famous knife "Xiaoye Shiyu" hanging from her waist. An aura unique to Jian Hao instantly rose from her body. The intent of the sword that had already begun to take shape enveloped his body. that moment. Da Siqi is like a kendo master who has practiced "Yan Fan" for many years. Sword Qi was sweeping all over his body. Looks sassy and heroic. "Well, it''s not bad, it''s already there." Ye Feng nodded and looked at Da Siqi and said, "Cut me and let me see if the so-called''Yan Fan'' is as magical as the rumors. " "Okay! Lord Yefeng! You have to be careful!" Da Siqi''s eyes condensed, and after condensing his sword energy to the limit, he quickly swung his sword in the direction of the night wind. the speed is very fast! I just saw it. A dozen sharp blades condensed in one slash, and the blades gathered in the air into a large, terrifying net, shrouded in the night breeze. "Tsk tusk tusk." "It''s worthy of a famous swordsmanship. It''s just proficient, and it already possesses such terrifying power." Ye Feng nodded to Da Siqi with satisfaction. Subsequently. He raised his finger and swiped slightly. A white light swept through the air, as if torn a piece of cloth, directly tearing the film composed of Dasqi''s blades. Da Siqi saw that Ye Feng was so understatement that she broke her fierce attack. I didn''t feel the slightest surprise in my heart. to be honest. With the strength of her Lord Yefeng. It is certainly easy to break this level of attack. but. Next. Da Siqi put Xiaoye Shiyu horizontally on her chest with full concentration, tapped her toes lightly, and shot towards the direction of the night breeze. At the same time. The stunt of "Swallow Return" was launched. Cut out in one fell swoop. However, three sword lights emerged at the same time. A knife is a slash in the world. The other two swords are two slashes that transcend the concept of time and space. This three-sword with multiple-dimensional twists and turns is the ultimate meaning of "Swallow Return". Although Da Siqi''s "Swallow Return" is now only a proficient level. but. This surpassed the speed, the skill, and the unavoidable slash had locked the night wind. To this. Ye Feng''s face finally revealed a little serious look. He randomly took out a samurai sword from the system space, slashed it flatly, and the same three-stage sword light emerged and collided with Dasqi''s Xiaoye Shiyu. "It''s not bad.''Swallow Back'' is really a wonderful sword technique. If I don''t use the same technique to deal with it, it will take a lot of effort to crack this technique." Ye Feng nodded, showing his approval. Although Yefeng can also use other tricks to crack Da Siqi''s "Swallow Return" trick. but. That way. Da Siqi will inevitably bleed and be injured. But Ye Feng didn''t like to let the girl who followed him bleed. At least I don''t like to use this method. "Master Ye Feng, will you also return?" Da Siqi took Xiao Ye Shi Yu back, looking at Ye Feng with surprise. "Ok." Ye Feng smiled and nodded. In fact, Yefeng would never "swallow back". Ye Feng''s "Swallow Return" was learned by him just by observing the process of Da Siqi''s moves. after all. The avenues are of the same clan, and all dharmas are of the same origin. Ye Feng''s attainments in sword techniques have long been very high. and so. "Yan Fan" is wonderful. But the night wind, who knows the abilities of time and space, realized the ultimate meaning of "Swallow Return" after a few simple glances. to be honest. Any knife technique is artificially created. Since someone can create. Then he can copy it, and maybe the copy is even better than the original. It''s so unreasonable! "Da Siqi, although you have mastered''Yan Fan'' through the''Yan Fan'' Express Card, the power of''Yan Fan'' is definitely not just that. In the future, you will still have to practice diligently and develop your own potential. Row." Ye Fengyu earnestly exhorted Da Siqi. For fear that she would give up her efforts when she was proud. after all. To be a human being, you still have to toss and toss more, you can''t just lie down and enjoy, waiting for others to help you hang up is absolutely impossible. After all, opening up is just a momentary pleasure. I want to be cool all the time. It still depends on your own efforts! It''s like him, someone who is already so strong, isn''t he still working hard to sign in and do tasks? and so. Everyone has to work hard! "Well, I understand. I will continue to work hard. I will definitely be the most useful crew member for Master Yefeng. Thank you Master Yefeng." Like Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage is the fastest to update the literature. Chapter 648： Are the girls all old drivers? Da Siqi nodded heavily. be honest. When I was on the sky island that day. After Da Siqi gave the fruit of the thunder to Nami, she still felt a little bit of loss in her heart. after all. Who doesn''t want to be strong? Who doesn''t want to be a useful woman to Master Yefeng? She Da Siqi is no exception. Especially there are so many girls on the ship of Master Yefeng. They have already started to compete with each other in secret. Needless to say about soft power. Da Siqi lowered her head and glanced, she felt that she and Nami had their own merits. hard power. Although Nami who became light is very strong. but. Da Siqi, who has learned "Swallow Return", is also very strong. Da Siqi felt that she was no weaker than Nami who had the fruit of thunder. and. Da Siqi firmly believes. Someday! She can definitely follow in the footsteps of Master Yefeng and become a great swordsman who is useful to Master Yefeng! but. Things in the future can only be said later. It''s not in a hurry yet. ......... the next day. The girls woke up from their dreams. Early in the morning. Ye Feng is lovingly preparing a special delicious breakfast for the girls in the restaurant. The girls also came to the restaurant dressed casually and coolly as usual. Waiting to enjoy it. "Huh? Sister Dasqi, why do you look tired?" "Yeah, look at you, why do you have dark circles under your eyes? What did you do last night?" "Hi...If I remember correctly...Last night...Big Brother Feng seems to have left Sister Da Siqi alone? Isn''t that right?" "Ah? Da Siqi! Are you following Brother Feng, what happened to us that we don''t know?" "I shouldn''t? With Tina''s understanding of Lord Yefeng, Lord Yefeng is definitely not that kind of person!" Listening to the voices of the sisters talking. Da Siqi hid his mouth and smiled. "Sure enough, as a human being, you can''t make up your brain at every turn." Da Siqi smiled, smelling the scent of grilled sausages being made by the night wind in the restaurant, and couldn''t help swallowing. "Actually, last night, they discussed with Master Ye Feng for a whole night. With the help of Master Ye Feng, they have completed the transformation, and now they have become a real...hehe." Say here. Da Siqi paused on purpose. really. Nami and the others pricked up their ears nervously. obviously. They all thought that what Da Siqi wanted to say was that she had completed the transformation of a girl and became a real female silver! then. Nami was trying to express her contempt to Da Siqi. Despise her for eating alone. At this time. Ye Feng walked out of the kitchen, carrying a plate of carefully cooked sausages, and said lightly: "Yes, Da Siqi is now a real swordsman." Finished. Ye Feng silently picked up a piece of grilled sausage and stuffed it into Da Siqi''s mouth. Unexpectedly. Even the cute Da Siqi can drive. Is this a loss of innate morality or a distortion of acquired human nature? Can''t he be as serious as someone at night? "Jianhao?" After listening to Ye Feng''s explanation, the girls all showed a sudden realization. At the same time, he was relieved. "Little Kiki, didn''t you think you would drive a car too?" Robin sat next to Dusky and smiled leisurely. "The speed is still a bit fast, it''s like drifting around corners, who did you learn from?" Weiwei poked Da Siqi''s waist and spit out her head mischievously. "Oh...It seems that this title of the East China Sea car god, I am going to hand it over to someone, so kind of it." Nami pretended to sigh, but obviously she was a little unconvinced. "Hey hey hey, can you not do this, beware that it will damage Lord Yefeng." Kalifa shook her head solemnly. then. She picked up a grilled sausage from the plate and two more eggs and stuffed them into her mouth together. That means. Her driver''s license is still 100 points. No point has been deducted. Always drive cautiously. You have to study hard. "What? Where did I drive? All I said were very serious. It''s just that you like to think about it." Da Siqi stuck out his tongue and smiled blushingly. obviously. She herself didn''t believe these nonsense things she said. Saw the girls racing against each other. Tina shook her head speechlessly, lit a cigarette, and then asked, "Master Yefeng, where are we going next? Shall we go directly to the navy headquarters?" That''s right. There may only be a serious girl like Tina on the boat. Ye Feng hoped that she could keep her original intentions as serious as her own. "Well..." Ye Feng hesitated, and said, "Don''t worry, I will call Warring States first to see if he has any instructions." Ye Feng finally remembered. His phone worm has been ringing in the cabin all night. Estimated to go back now. The Warring States period is likely to come up and give him a big Buddha form to welcome him. and so. In order to avoid being beaten in the Warring States Period. Ye Feng felt that he still had to comfort the Warring States Period. ......... Navy headquarters. Marshal''s office. The Warring States period was staring at the phone worm blankly. Dark circles have been raised. "That **** Yefeng! He didn''t answer the phone on purpose! It''s horrible!" The Warring States Period said to Lieutenant General Crane: "Keep calling me! Until you get through!" "Warring States...Don''t be like this...maybe it''s just because the sea wind is too strong, the signal is bad, and the phone bug''s voice is also low, so the night breeze can''t receive it. Don''t be so excited..." Lieutenant General Crane sighed. After all, the Warring States Period is so old, what if you get angry at all times? but. obviously. She did not believe the nonsense that she persuaded the Warring States Period. "Humph!" "I don''t care about these excuses!" "That is the design drawing of the ancient weapon "Pluto"!" "That stinky guy ruined the layout of our navy in Alabastan. We can also say that he is innocent of the unknown, but he has already obtained the plan of the''Pluto'', so he dare to burn it?" "and!" "If he burns it, burn it!" "What''s the live broadcast? Does he think he is an internet celebrity?" "I''m really annoyed old man!" The beard of warring states was almost bald this night. "Pluto" is the top priority of the two major institutions, Mary Gioia and Malin Vandor. But now? Nicole Robin was no longer found. The original history of the royal family of Alabastan has also mysteriously disappeared. Now even the "Pluto" design drawings have been burned. What kind of "Pluto" is this looking for? That is to say, he knew Ye Feng''s character very well in the Warring States Period. He knew that Ye Feng had no tricks, and he would not engage in any conspiracy. otherwise. He would definitely suspect that these three things were related to Yefeng''s pit cargo! Like Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage is the fastest to update the literature. Chapter 649： This is life "Blubru, Blubru." The phone worm of the Warring States Period rang first before the call of the staff of Crane was dialed out. The two were slightly taken aback. Judging from the pitch and timbre of the phone bug. The person who made this call should be the night wind they couldn''t reach all night! "Hey!" "You little bastard!" "Finally willing to contact Lao Tzu?" "I thought you were already dead!" The Warring States Period grabbed the phone worm and almost squeezed it out, and then sprayed it violently at the phone worm, as if the spit stars could be sprayed on the face of the night wind. And the other side. Ye Feng was lying comfortably on the sun lounger by the swimming pool. The sun umbrella blocks the dazzling sunlight. Robin''s ability to activate flowers and fruits has transformed a dozen pairs of slender hands, doing all-round massages for Ye Feng''s whole body. Xiaoye, the robot butler, also delivered a freshly chilled lemonade. Ye Feng was holding the wine, admiring the figures of the girls, and feeling the anger of the Warring States through the phone worm. "Tsk tusk tusk." "The world is so beautiful, but your old warrior is so irritable. Do you think this is really good?" Subsequently. The night breeze allowed Robin to put away his abilities and turned on the phone worm''s video connection function. After the Warring States saw the scene from the night wind in the office. The sourness went directly to my brain. "You... old man..." The Warring States period looked at Ye Feng speechlessly. They did not sleep all night because of the night breeze, but the night breeze was so cool and comfortable. Where is the law of heaven? "Crane, it''s up to you, my liver hurts a bit." The corner of Zhan Guo''s mouth twitched. "Hey...Yefeng...Don''t blame the poor attitude of the Warring States period, because you really shouldn''t burn the design drawings of''Pluto''." The staff crane looked at Yefeng with earnest words, and then looked at Ye. The girls behind the wind shook their heads. Take a look. This special code is life! unfortunately. She is already old. I have missed the good time to enjoy life! be honest. Although the staff of the crane looked old after getting old. But when she was young, her face was even higher than Tina, a well-behaved big beauty. what a pity. It was too late for someone to cross over at night. Crane, a pretty big girl, was actually delayed by the two Tie Hanhan, Warring States and Kapu. but. There are also special potions in the system space of Night Wind that can make people rejuvenate. Those were all prepared for him by the wives of Super Seminary. But the night wind came to One Piece not for the girl. and so. He did not intend to do such a thing. "Hey." "What do you want me to say about you?" "''Pluto'' must never appear as a weapon again." "Because I have seen the design drawings of''Pluto'', I know what''Pluto'' is. If''Pluto'' falls into your hands, it won¡¯t be a big problem, but if it falls into the hands of the Celestial Dragon, the whole world will fall into eternity. In the endless darkness." "I also did this for the dawn of the common people." Ye Feng held the wine glass, sat up awe-inspiringly, and drank it all, showing a look of worrying about the country and the people. "Oh?" "is it?" "What the **** is "Pluto"? Are you telling the old man clearly?" Seeing Ye Feng in the Warring States Period, he showed such a serious expression. He also felt curious in his heart. Could it be that... Yefeng really burned the blueprint for the peace of the sea? Is "Pluto" really so scary? It''s so terrible that he and someone are starting to attack himself? "Don''t ask, the question is, ¡®I won¡¯t reveal a word for the sake of the dawn of the common people¡¯." Ye Feng looked at them solemnly, with a fearless spirit on his face, as if he was suffering the secret weight of the "Pluto" alone for the safety of the entire world, and would never let others know. "This..." The crane staff hesitated a little, glanced at each other with Zeng Guo, and said: "Warring States, in fact, I think we should believe in the night wind. After all, after he joined our navy, except for the impulsive act of killing Qiwuhai Klockdal, everything else he did was fine. I think This time should be no exception." obviously. The night wind left a very good impression on everyone. At least the Crane staff was willing to believe in the decision made by Ye Feng. "Humph! Don''t sneer here with the old man!" The Warring States snorted coldly, "Even if you say this is a mess, the old man will never forgive you." Although the Warring States had begun to believe in the night wind. but. Ye Feng''s handling of this matter is really terrible. He didn''t even say hello beforehand! The Warring States period was very angry. "Let''s do it, it''s a big deal, is it a crime for me to invite you to a barbecue?" Ye Feng shrugged, ready to make a big move. "Just want to make amends for just a barbecue? Can you be a little bit forced? Don''t you know how serious your crime is?" The Old Warring States swallowed. He glanced at Ye Feng with contempt. Although the barbecue is very fragrant. but! Want to be so simple, let us forgive you? Want peaches? "Then two meals! No more!" Ye Feng stretched out two fingers, and he didn''t believe that with the deep friendship between him and the Warring States period, what else could not be done with two barbecues. "Which barbecue is not grilled? Is this a barbecue problem?" Warring States glared at Ye Feng, then turned his face away, first wiped the halazi flowing out, and then turned to look at Ye Feng said: "The ¡®Pluto¡¯ thing will be discussed after you come back...There is another tricky task right now, so let¡¯s leave it to you to redeem it." obviously. A delicious barbecue cooked by yourself for the night breeze. Zhan Jingze once again compromised with Ye Feng. Isn''t it the "Pluto" drawing? When Yefeng broadcasted burning paper, they didn''t say that it was the drawing of ¡®Pluto¡¯? Maybe it was just a feast on the live broadcast boat, and then he burned a piece of paper that he didn''t know what it was. They only showed a corner of the drawing. Why do you say that it is a ¡®Pluto¡¯ design? That pure grind is what Begapunk and their brains made up! It is absolutely necessary to make your own brain supplement! Whoever refuses to accept it. The Warring States period is ready to use the Great Buddha to teach him the theory! "A tricky task?" Ye Feng put down the wine glass in his hand, looked at the Warring States in confusion and asked: "That''s right? How could there be tasks that are tricky for me?" Looking at the arrogant appearance of Ye Feng. The Warring States almost couldn''t help going crazy again. but. Consider the two delicious little barbecues. The Warring States finally endured it. Like Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage is the fastest to update the literature. Chapter 650： Ayes the fire fist "Don''t be so arrogant? Have you forgotten the truth that there is someone outside the world?" The Warring States cleared his throat, and gave Ye Feng a serious education, hoping that he could be more modest and cautious. "I don''t believe it, otherwise you can find someone who is better at cooking than me?" Ye Feng shook his head in disbelief. On this sea. It''s hard for Ye Feng to think about not being proud! in fact. That is, Yefeng has been a man for the fifth generation. otherwise. With Ye Feng''s current strength, he had already destroyed the Heavenly Dragons, occupied Mary Gioia, opened up the harem in the red earth continent, enlisted all the beauties in the world, and lived a life of big waist and mian. and so. Is there someone outside and there is heaven outside? Sorry. At least in the plane of One Piece, Ye Feng has nothing to worry about. after all. This is not the movie version of One Piece. The Son of Destiny is not the One Piece¡¤Luffy but the One Piece¡¤Luffy. "That''s right! Let''s talk about business! Otherwise, the old man thinks I have to live less than 10 years!" The Warring States period rubbed his chest. Make sure that you will not be mad at the night wind. "In the past year or so, a pirate group called''Spades'' has risen rapidly. The Five Old Stars originally wanted to invite their captain to serve as Qi Wuhai, but the arrogant boy turned down the Five Old Stars and kept saying What he wants to do is the One Piece, so your mission this time is to capture the captain of the Pirate of Spades back!" said the Warring States Period. "The Pirates of Spades?" Ye Feng frowned. He seemed to feel that the name was a bit familiar, but for a while he couldn''t remember who it was. "Who is the captain of the Pirates of Spades? Five old stars are so important?" "The captain of the Pirates of Spades is a natural person with the ability to burn fruits, and his name is Portcas D. Ace." The Warring States squinted his eyes slightly, and said solemnly: "You also know that''burning fruits'' is powerful. Therefore, since such a young man refuses to join forces with justice, he must be caught before he enters the new world. Otherwise, he may become our navy in the future. The enemy!" Ace? When I heard the name. The night wind was slightly taken aback. in fact. Although Ace was very popular back then. but. After all, Ace''s playing time is limited. and so. Even though Ye Feng liked Ace quite a bit, he couldn''t say that he liked it very much. "It''s okay to catch people, but do you have Ace''s whereabouts?" Ye Feng opened his mouth and swallowed the red cherries that Kalifa handed over, and asked the Warring States thoughtfully. Tao. In fact, it''s still early for One Piece. Luffy hasn''t gone to sea yet. Ace has not yet entered the new world. If I caught Ace now. It is estimated that many things will be changed by the night wind. "Yes, someone will contact you personally later, and they will continue to provide you with information about Ace''s whereabouts." After saying that, the Warring States period again earnestly exhorted, "This matter is of great importance, we must be more serious. , Even if you can''t catch it alive, you can kill it, but you have to keep your head as evidence, understand?" "Okay, let''s do this first." Ye Feng lay down on the chair again, hung up the phone of the Warring States Period, and the girls gathered around. "Master Ye Feng, how do I feel that Wu Lao Xing''s decision this time is a bit too much? The other Ace just refused to become Qi Wuhai, they actually want the navy to arrest people?" Da Siqi pushed on the bridge of his nose. Picture frame. Although Da Siqi has no good feelings for the pirates. but. Under the continuous influence of the night breeze day and night. Da Siqi also has no good feelings about the Dragonites and Mary Joa headed by the five old stars. "Is the burning fruit very powerful? Can you become Qiwuhai?" Nami shrugged and said with a faint smile: "However, since he refused the invitation, let me, the strongest person with thunder fruit ability in nature, come. Educate him." no way. Nami is indeed a little fluttering recently. When she met some little pirates, she always liked to ask people, "Do you still believe in light?", and then went up for a meal of electro-optical therapy, and gradually left the title of ‹ ‹ . "This Ace is too stupid. If you don''t do it with the good Qi Wuhai, you have to be a pirate? This time, it''s good, we have been eyeing it, I guess it will be cold." Princess Vivi also shrugged. Three seconds of silent mourning for this big brother named Ace. "Qiwuhai may be just a hoax. Their real purpose may be just to catch Ace before he arrives in the new world." Ye Feng shook his head. Ace is indeed very strong in burning fruits. but. After all, the Pirates of Spades are just supernova-level Pirates. How is it possible to be qualified to serve as Qiwuhai? and so. Ye Feng felt that Wu Lao Xing must have guessed the identity of Ace. be honest. Ace''s death that year was made by himself. Ace is the son of Roger, the Pirate King. After Roger died that year. Mary Joa''s intelligence agency found out that Roger had left his wife and children. and so. With the cooperation of various CP departments, they began to scrutinize the whole world frantically. And Ace''s mother, in order to help her son cross the sea and let him have a chance to live, she relied on her strong will to let Ace stay in her stomach for 20 months, and finally died of exhaustion. but. Although Ace''s mother died, her plan was successful. Because of the 10-month time difference, the Navy gave up its doubts about Ace. Ace successfully hides his identity. however. After Ace went to sea and became a pirate, he went to sea with his mother''s surname, which finally aroused the suspicion of Mary Joa. After a series of repeated investigations. They discovered that Ace had been adopted by Karp since he was a child. Combined with Karp''s low-key access to the island and Roger''s relationship with Karp during his lifetime. The five old stars began to doubt Ace''s identity. and so. In line with the principle of killing one thousand by mistake and not placing one by mistake. On the surface, they invited Ace to cooperate with Marijoa and serve as Qiwuhai, but in fact, they wanted Ace to throw himself into the trap and investigate the secret behind Ace. Of course. All this was just a bold guess by Ye Feng. He wasn''t sure if the truth was like he had figured it out by himself. after all. He is not Conan. How can it be possible to fill up the truth with such a precise brain? It didn''t take long. Yefeng¡¯s phone worm rang again. Judging from the sound. The person looking for him this time should be Ace''s grandfather, Iron Fist Cap. Karp rarely actively contacted Yefeng. and so. The purpose of Karp''s initiative to call this time is very obvious. He must also be for Ace''s business. What a grandson of a pitted grandfather. Like Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage is the fastest to update the literature. Chapter 651： Use Ace to gag your mouths "Hey, Old Card, is there anything?" After the phone worm was connected, Ye Feng resumed his heartless look, lying lazily on the beach chair, enjoying the all-round intimate care of Kalifa. "Yefeng! Is it convenient for you to talk now? There are no other people around, right? Especially Tina''s little Nizi who has only one tendon." Karp spoke in a very low voice, as if he had deliberately lowered his voice, a bit surreptitiously. but. It is a pity. This time, Ye Feng turned on hands-free. "..." Tina. "I..." Ye Feng looked at the girls next to her, especially Tina, then touched her pink hair, comforted Tina, and said, "I am very convenient here, what can you tell me? That''s it." "Okay, the old man can just say it straight." Karp swallowed. The phone worm mimicked all his expressions vividly. "Does that old man in the Warring States period plan to let you catch Ace?" Karp asked. "Well, yes, he did arrange this task for me." Ye Feng retelled the arrangement of the Warring States very honestly. "He said that you can catch or kill, anyway, you have to take Ace''s head back. " Heard this. Karp jumped up angrily. "Damn! This old thing! I gave him such a big bag of senbei for nothing today! Is he still doing human affairs?" Karp looked angry and felt worthless for his senbei. I had known it earlier, and I ate it by himself. "So, you called me specifically, do you want me to face Acenet?" Ye Feng asked straightforwardly. "That''s right!" After Karp finished speaking, he glanced around and said in a low voice: "People Ace still called you Feng Ge in the past, although he is a pirate now, but based on our relationship, Take special care, isn''t this too much?" Yefeng did know Ace. on the one hand. When he first came to the plane of One Piece, he was very interested in the son of Luffy. on the other hand. Karp is to ensure that Luffy and Ace can join the navy smoothly in the future. He specially invited Ye Feng to teach them a very vivid lesson. I want to strengthen their faith. but. Ye Feng wanted to complain about Karp. You old thing, you want a band of bandits to educate the son of One Piece and the son of Aaron of the Revolutionary Army into a navy? have to say. In this regard, the brain is open. He Yefeng would like to call Father Karp the strongest. "Old Card, although what you said is very reasonable, you also know that I am also very embarrassed. After all, I am also instructed to do things, right?" Ye Feng shrugged. Karp is on one side, and the Warring States period is on the other. Both of these are nasty stuff. The palms of the palms and the backs of the hands are all smiles. How can you choose if the night wind is in the middle? "Don''t make trouble, when have you heard the order?" Kapu said earnestly: "The old man in the Warring States period is a single dog. He doesn''t understand the importance of family relationship. You must help the old man in this matter. Treat you badly!" "This..." Although Karp said sincerely, Ye Feng couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart, "All right, I know this, so don''t worry about it." Finished. Ye Feng hung up Karp''s phone and decisively blocked him directly. The reason is very simple. "In the future, I will know all day long. If you really want to express serious meaning, can''t you old guy say the future? It must be intentional! Disgusting!" Ye Feng uttered a word. Hang up the phone worm. then. Tina looked at Ye Feng with a grieved expression: "Master Ye Feng...Does Tina really only have one tendon?" To this. Ye Feng rolled his eyes and scanned Tina, then comforted: "Don''t listen to that old thing, you have a lot of muscles, how can you only have one." Heard this. Tina smiled happily. "Master Yefeng, Marshal of the Warring States Period, and Lieutenant General Karp are all your friends, but the demands of the two of them are completely opposite. What are you going to do?" Da Siqi''s face revealed a very tangled look. It is clear. She was struggling for Ye Feng. "Well..." Ye Feng shook the goblet in his hand, and just about to answer, a "ding" sound suddenly sounded in his mind. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for triggering a new multi-directional sign-in mission." "Task 1: Ask the host to capture Ace, personally send it to Si/Fa Island to complete the sign-in, and get the sign-in reward: Fengfeng Fruit." "Task 2: Ask the host to defeat Ace, persuade Ace to go to the Revolutionary Army to develop, and go to the Revolutionary Army headquarters to complete the sign-in, and get the sign-in reward: **** the fruit." "Task 3: Ask the host to teach Ace a lesson, keep Ace by his side, let Ace give up his pirate status in the Pirates of Spades, and get a sign-in reward: Navy Six Type Crash Card *10. "The host, please choose one of three." Hear the prompt sound of the system. The night wind was slightly startled. He had no idea that the mission system would improve. Choose one of three? This finally added a little bit of fun to Yefeng''s dull life. "Fengfeng Fruit and Susu Fruit? It''s weird when you hear the name, it must be a big hole, so don''t choose it." Ye Feng carried the wine glass. I weighed it repeatedly in my mind. Let alone the rewards of the first two quests, Yefeng didn''t like it. In terms of the degree of trouble of the task alone. Quest one requires Night Wind to **** Ace to Si/Fa Island in person. Task two requires Ye Feng to personally take Ace to the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army. Both of these places are very troublesome. and so. It''s not so troublesome. It would be better to choose task three directly. Thus. He doesn''t need to waste too much effort at all. Just take care of Ace, teach him a lesson, and let him join the Harem 13 team as Nami and their companions. and. Thus. It can also avoid that in the future someone will say that he only accepts sisters on the boat, and that if someone else says that, he can use Ace to plug his mouth. Let''s talk about it again. The girls are all navy now, and if the navy type six is ??not proficient, it is indeed not very good. and so. In order to let the girls'' naval posture...oh no...it was the six-style upgrade of the navy, Yefeng decisively chose mission three. ......... On an island that is neither very big nor very small. Many pirate groups are supplying here. due to this reason. Although this small island is inconspicuous, it is prosperous all year round. At this moment. The ships of the Spades Pirates are docked at the port of this island. Ace was walking comfortably on the street with his subordinates, completely unaware of how malicious he was being targeted. Like Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage is the fastest to update the literature. Chapter 652： I suggest, grab his sister and grab his boat "Captain Ace." "You refused the invitation of the five old stars. I think Mary Joa must target us next." "So, I think we still have to complete the supply as soon as possible, and then enter the new world as soon as possible, don''t stay here." The deputy captain of Ace followed Ace with thoughts. His right eyelid has been jumping today. It always feels like something big is about to happen. "Haha, don''t worry, our captain is the fire fighter Ace, very powerful, we don''t need to be afraid of the navy at all." A crew member with a big belly poured alcohol into his mouth while following Ace, the slightest bit. Said indifferently. "Although you are right, our captain is indeed very strong, but this is after all the first half of the great route. The main force of the navy is in this first half. We still have to be careful." The deputy captain shook his head. have to say. He is a very cautious deputy captain. For more than a year, he has also helped Ace avoid a lot of unnecessary troubles. Hear the crew discussing. Ace stopped. He took off the orange cowboy hat from the top of his head. Facing the sun with a faint smile. "It doesn''t matter, I am going to be the man of One Piece in the future, how can I be afraid of their navy." The voice fell. Aisner''s tall figure seemed to bloom with light, which gave the crew a very powerful conviction force. be honest. If Ace hadn''t died that year, he would have been a kingly demeanor. but. Handsome in only three seconds. One of his subordinates ran over from the street in a panic. "Not good! Captain Ace! A warship is about to dock! Everyone is hiding, let''s hide if we want!" Hear the warning from his men. Ace smiled faintly, the short black hair gleaming in the sun, he put the orange cowboy hat back on his head again, and a confident smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Don''t worry, we are different from other pirate groups. They want to hide, but not only do we don''t need to hide, we have to face the difficulties!" That''s right. As a family of D. Facing difficulties is the most basic operation. There is no need to back down! "That... by the way, which naval fleet is the coming warship, can you tell this?" Although his captain is very fluttering, the deputy captain is very cautious. He thinks he always knows that he knows the enemy. "It was a weird-looking cruise ship. According to my recent intelligence analysis and analysis, it is likely that it was a fleet led by a lieutenant general named Yefeng." The crew touched his chin and showed off his knowledge. "Oh, I don''t seem to have heard of it very much. It''s probably a weak one, so you don''t need to care too much." The deputy captain nodded. He had heard of things like Lieutenant General Cap, Lieutenant Mole, Lieutenant General Taotu, but the name of Ye Feng he had never heard of it. after all. The pirates who saw the overnight wind were almost dead. No one would spread his murderous name to him. but. Others don''t know Ye Feng. Ace knows the night breeze very well. "What...what...who are you talking about?" Ace''s eyes widened sharply, he couldn''t help swallowing, and touched the aching tailbone again, recalling a lot of things. It''s a wonderful past. "It''s a weak chicken named Yefeng, it''s okay, it doesn''t matter." The deputy captain licked his white teeth at Ai Si, and motioned to let his captain not worry about it. but. After hearing the name Ye Feng again. Ace suddenly felt a sharp pain in his tailbone. He had even begun to unconsciously sweat cold sweat on his forehead. Seeing this reaction from the captain of my own. The deputy captain asked puzzledly: "Captain Ace, have you ever heard of the lieutenant named Night Wind?" "I...no, no, it shouldn''t be him, maybe just the same name, after all, that guy''s ship seems to be a small broken ship, it can''t be a cruise ship." Ace nodded, hypnotized himself forcibly, and stabilized his mind. but. Ace just wanted to smile and re-enhance his morale. The knowledgeable crew member added: "Well, I have a brother who told me that the ship of this night wind admiral was a small broken ship. He also changed the big ship recently, but although the ship is quite big, the ship There are not many crew members, it is said that there are only a few girls." "Huh? Just a few girls?" The deputy captain smiled secretly and shook his head: "Listen, such a lieutenant/admiral knows at a glance that he is a person who is not educated and unskilled. Let''s rush up directly, rob his sister, and take his ship. What do you think?" Hear this terrible remark. Ace shivered suddenly. Subsequently. He kicked the deputy captain who wanted to die. Sister! Girls on the boat! Didn''t Ye Feng always say that he wanted to form a fleet composed of all beautiful girls? This cliff is him! "Captain Ace...what are you doing?" The deputy captain was bitter, clutching his tail vertebrae, looked at Ace in confusion, and was completely kicked. "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and hide, don''t be discovered by that night wind, otherwise everyone will be finished!" Ace solemnly ordered. The crew saw that the captain, who had always been talking and laughing, was so solemn. They are also puzzled. "Deputy Captain, what the **** is going on? Is the Lieutenant General of the Night Wind very strong?" A crew member helped the deputy captain up and asked curiously. "It''s possible, let''s evacuate first." The deputy captain''s brows condensed into a word of Sichuan. then. They began to lead the evacuation of the Pirates of Spades. but. at this time. A flash of lightning fell from the sky and landed in front of Ace. "Huoquan boy, do you still believe in light?" Looking at Nami who suddenly appeared in front of her. Ace frowned and said, "Who are you? What do you want to do?" If it''s normal. If someone dares to ask Ace this way, Ace will tell the other person loudly, my fire fist Ace is the burning light. but. Now the Great Demon of Night Wind is on the island. Where does he dare to make trouble? "What do you do? Of course I want to compete with you!" Nami''s mouth is lightly raised. After all, she is still young and has gained a lot of power. It will inevitably be contaminated with some characters who want to compete. "Hmph, I don''t have time to mess around with you here." Ace looked up and down at Nami and snorted coldly: "You look like a pirate, I tell you, a very evil lieutenant/admiral has come on this island. If you don¡¯t run, your looks like yours and your body is very likely to be He caught the ball offender who became him!" Like Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage is the fastest to update the literature. Chapter 653： Grandpa asked us to be pirates Take Ace''s understanding of the night wind. He felt that such a girl in front of him would definitely fall into the clutches of Yefeng. Once caught. What awaits her is definitely a very cruel plot. but. After Ace''s voice fell. A familiar voice came from behind Ace. "Ace, haven''t seen me for so long, I never thought that you were still full of misunderstandings about me, which really disappointed me." Listen to this familiar voice. Ace instinctively covered his tail vertebrae instinctively, and turned around stiffly, looking at Ye Feng with sweat profusely, and smiling awkwardly: "Ye...Brother Ye Feng...Unexpected What a coincidence...you are here too." this moment. The members of the Pirates of Spades are all dumbfounded. My own captain, who is determined to become One Piece, even called the lieutenant admiral opposite to him as Big Brother? what''s going on? "Uh... Deputy Captain... what do you think?" "My special code is just a deputy captain, I don''t know how to look at it!" The deputy captain was also quite speechless. These crew members know all day to ask him what he thinks and what he thinks! He looks at him! Although he is the deputy captain of the Pirates of Spades. but. He is just a weak chicken after all! He probably doesn''t even deserve a name in the navy! What can he understand? At best, he can understand his name, A Feng, which is a bit weird. Listen to the noisy sounds around. Ye Feng released his domineering look, and stunned Ah Feng and the cannon fodder together. "Ace, you just said that an evil lieutenant admiral is on this island. Isn''t it me that you said?" Ye Feng grinned, then snapped his fingers, took out a large chair from the system space, sat down, and looked at Ace warmly. "How come? I just said clearly that a very handsome lieutenant has arrived on the island." Ace scratched the back of his head, the cold sweat had already wetted his hair, and a smile was barely squeezed out of his cheek. "You also said that a beauty like Nami, after being met by me, will definitely be captured by me? Do you think I am a person who arrests people indiscriminately?" Ye Feng waved her hand, and Kalifa immediately sent the red peach she had prepared into Ye Feng''s mouth. "Who said that! What I said is that after such a girl meets Big Brother Yefeng, her heart will definitely be taken away by the handsomeness of the big brother. Isn''t this normal?" Ace started talking nonsense seriously. Of course. In fact, this sentence can not really be regarded as Ace''s nonsense. after all. Yefeng''s face is definitely like a top male **** in One Piece. Although Ace is also very handsome. But he asked himself that there was still a big gap in comparison with Ye Feng. It is not an exaggeration to say that Yefeng is a girl killer. Just look at the girls standing behind him. "That is to say, what you mean is that I am getting older and my ears are not working well, so I misunderstood what you said." Ye Feng looked at Ace with a smile. "I..." Ace finally sighed, looking at Ye Feng with a bitter expression: "Brother Feng, you know who you are, why bother to torture me?" Heard this. Ye Feng gave Ace a very unhappy look. It is because Ye Feng knows himself very well that Ye Feng dislikes Ace''s statement. It''s like a prisoner or something. Although there are various jerseys in the system space of the night wind. but. He was already locked up. It is absolutely impossible to use it! "Ace, I won''t tell you too much about the extra words, let''s get straight to the subject." Ye Feng got up from the chair, walked to Ace, and asked: "I heard that you refused to serve as the seventh Wu Hai''s invitation?" "Um... I refused." Ace swallowed. Although he knew that Wu Lao Xing would definitely send someone to deal with him, he never expected that the person who came to deal with him turned out to be Ye Feng. "Brother Yefeng, you also know that my dream is to become a real pirate, and Qiwuhai is not worthy to call it a pirate. Isn''t it normal for me to reject them?" Although many pirates in this sea dream of becoming Qiwu Sea. but. People who have true dreams of pirates will never accept Zhaoan. "Well, it''s right to refuse Qiwuhai''s invitation, but it''s a bit too much to be a pirate. After all, you should understand your grandfather''s expectations of you." Ye Fengyu looked at Ace with heart. "Of course I know what Grandpa expects." Ace smiled and said, "Although Grandpa said on the surface that he wanted us to join the Navy, he gave me and Lu Fei to Da Dan to raise him. Let us be One Piece in the future." "I have to say...Your self-brain supplement is really too much. Sometimes it''s better not to think too much, just pay attention to the literal meaning." Ye Feng shook his head and said: "Your grandpa I just hope you can become the navy!" Da Dan can be regarded as the foster mother of Luffy and Ace. Her identity is the king of thieves. It would be weird if she could educate the navy. "Impossible! The sea is so big. If Grandpa wants us to be a navy, he can just find an ordinary family to raise us. How could he leave us to the King of Thieves?" Ace shook his head disapprovingly. these years. Under the influence of Dadan and his group day and night. Ace had long felt that the Dragonites and the Navy were both symbols of evil. and so. Become the One Piece. It is Ace''s dream to defeat the navy and the Tianlongren. "All right...this issue will be discussed with Karp when you become a navy in the future." Ye Feng waved his hand. Ace has grown up so old, his concept has been finalized, and it is not realistic to rely on the power of language to persuade him and make him change his mind. and so. Ye Feng didn''t want to talk too much. "Ah? I didn''t say I want to be a navy? I want to be the man of One Piece!" Ace waved his hand quickly. Resolutely defend your dreams. "No, you don''t want to." Ye Feng shook his head decisively, and said: "If you don''t believe it, you can ask my fist." Hear the words full of Ye Feng. Ace swallowed, took a step forward, looked at Ye Feng stubbornly and said, "Brother Ye Feng! In any case, I will not change my dream! The more violent you are, the more I want it. Resist! Think about it yourself!" "Oh?" "is it?" "Are you sure?" "But do you know, the more you resist, the more excited I might be." Finished. Ye Feng licked the corner of his mouth, smiled faintly, and raised his fist. Like Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage is the fastest to update the literature. Chapter 654： I think I should do it now "Humph!" "Brother Yefeng!" "I''m not the boy I used to be!" "I am now the captain of the Pirates of Spades, Firefist Ace, I have eaten the burned fruit of the natural type, I am very strong now!" "Even Brother Feng, you can''t beat me so easily!" "Do you understand it!" Ace started to cheer himself up. The more he talked, the more excited he became, the more confident he became, and he believed what he said in the end. "Hey..." Ye Feng shook his head, sighed, and said: "To be honest, you look like a teenager... I''ve seen a lot of them, and I know you won''t be enlightened if you don''t beat me up. " then. The night wind is no longer wordy. He stretched out his hand directly in the direction of Ace and grabbed it. The terrifying repulsion instantly affected Ace''s whole body. Although Ace wanted to crack it with elementalization, under the force of gravity, even flames would be attracted. but. Ace doesn''t panic. At this time, Ace hadn''t seen armed domineering, he didn''t know that elementalized himself could be beaten. and so. He already has tactics on how to deal with the night wind. but. Next second. The jet black fist hammered Ace with a strong love. puff! The real pain made Ace''s self-confidence disappear without a trace. Blood oozes from the corners of his mouth. The body flew upside down like a cannonball, hit the wall, and turned into a human-shaped pendant. "Tsk tusk tusk." "Really don''t say it." "Alan dye is a little bit forced, and it''s not unreasonable to pretend, like stepping on an ant without hurting its life, it''s really hard to grasp." Ye Feng shook his head. In terms of his power, trying to educate Ace but not killing him is actually much more difficult than killing him. This kind of strength is very difficult to grasp. This is also why the pirates who provoke the night wind in the past have basically not survived. After all, everyone''s strength and tolerance are different. Thought of this. Ye Feng suddenly felt that the girls'' physique might have to be improved again. otherwise. future. Maybe you will encounter some terrible problems! "This is impossible!" "Why can you hurt me?" "Can''t the elementalized me ignore physical damage?" Ace felt the pain in her body, feeling very surprised in her heart. Since he went to sea, he has gone smoothly along the way and has never failed. Ace didn''t know what it was like to fail. His pirated dictionary may have been bought in the same place as Ye Feng, and there is no word "failure" in it at all. even. Ace went to the New World this time to challenge Whitebeard. Because in Ace''s opinion. As long as he defeated the white beard, he could directly become the One Piece. Thus. His dream has come true. Although this dream will come true a bit faster. but. Isn''t the life of a genius so unpretentious and boring? however. Reality taught Ace a vivid lesson here. Let him know that the elementalization of natural fruits is not invincible. at least. Night wind can hurt him. but. Ace thinks. This must be because the night wind is special, so he has the ability to restrain natural fruits. Fortunately, Yefeng is a navy and won''t compete with him for One Piece. and so. There shouldn¡¯t be a big problem with dreams, right? Ye Feng didn''t know if Ace''s problem was big. but. He felt that Ace''s heart was quite big anyway. At this time, he was still thinking about becoming the One Piece. then. Ye Feng asked the girls to explain to Ace the basic knowledge of armed **** and domineering. Subsequently. Tina, Nami, Dusky, Robin, Vivi, and Kalifa performed their armed domineering together. They let Ace understand a profound truth. That is. Natural fruits may have fallen to the altar. Especially in that new world where almost everyone can use armed color domineering. Want to be One Piece with just one burned fruit? Whose peach do you miss? "Ace." "Recognize the reality?" "Do you still want to go to the new world?" "Do you still want to be One Piece?" Ye Feng sat on the chair and looked at Ace meaningfully. to be honest. Ye Feng didn''t think that a mere setback would make Ace give up his dream. after all. Ace belongs to the kind of person who compares axes. He wouldn''t give up his dream easily even if he hit his head and broke his blood, even if his soul was lost. and so. I want to complete the sign-in. Ye Feng felt that he still had to administer some strong medicine. "Brother Yefeng, you are indeed very strong, and I may not be as good as I thought, but becoming the One Piece is my dream, I will never give up, this is my seaway!" Ace dragged her aching body, panting hurriedly. Although it looks quite embarrassed. but. Ace has been a person who refuses to give up easily since he was a child. Even if Ye Feng really killed him, even if he really wanted to destroy him, the leader of the Pirates of Spades, Ace would never admit defeat! and so. He is ready to use his last stubbornness to counterattack the night wind! "Great Yan Jie ¡¤ Emperor Yan!" With dreams in mind, Ace exhausted his last strength, released high temperatures all over his body, and created several circles of huge spiral flames around his body in one breath. The high temperature flame circulates and rises. A fireball like a small sun gathered above Ace''s head. The fireball exudes fiery heat. Let the surrounding air begin to burn. Subsequently. Under the control of Ace. The fireball slammed into the night wind fiercely. Powerful. As if it could destroy the world. boom! The fireball hits the night wind. Countless hot tongues instantly swallowed Ye Feng''s body. The sky was reflected in a fiery red color. See this scene. Ace can''t help swallowing. "How come... why doesn''t Brother Yefeng flash... I won''t really kill him, am I?" The expression on Ace''s face is very complicated. Great Yanjie¡¤Yandi is Ace''s strongest move. His purpose of launching this move was not to kill Ye Feng, but to prove to Ye Feng that he was actually very strong now. Ace originally thought that with the strength of Night Wind, even if he couldn''t resist this move, he would be injured at best. however. Ye Feng was careless and did not flash? To know! Ace doesn''t want Ye Feng''s life! however. Just when Ace felt regretful for himself. A faint voice suddenly sounded behind him. "Well..." "What a beautiful firework, it''s really pleasing to the eye." "unfortunately." "There is no reward." The voice fell. Ace''s neck was stiff and he wanted to turn his head back, but suddenly he felt a heavy blow in the back of his head. Then, his consciousness plunged into endless darkness. Like Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage is the fastest to update the literature. Chapter 655： War on Top (Part 1) The period of darkness does not seem to be long. Ace finally opened his eyes dizzy. then. Ace suddenly felt like he was in a very strange state. now. He is kneeling on a execution stand. His hands were firmly locked by Hailoushi handcuffs. Judging from the surrounding environment. It is very likely that this place is the most evil place in the pirates'' word of mouth. Marin Vando. And he. Ayes the fire fist. It seems to be the death row prisoner who is about to be executed here! "This..." "How is this going?" "Am I still fighting with Brother Feng just now?" "Why did you come here suddenly?" Ace swallowed. He felt that the duration of the darkness was very short. but why. He has fallen into such a field now? then. Ace turned to look at the old Cap with a confused look. And Karp is also looking at him affectionately. The two looked at each other. Ace saw Grandpa''s desperate mood from Cap''s muddy eyes. To this. Ace couldn''t bear it. He cruelly let himself look away. after all. at this point. What''s the use of considering these again? Seeing that the time for execution is approaching. suddenly. A big ship that Ace had never seen before suddenly jumped out of the deep sea. After seeing the tall man standing on the bow. The navy is boiling. because. That''s no one else! That is the great pirate who has the strongest name in this sea! White beard! "White beard?" "Why did he come to force the navy headquarters? Don''t die?" Ace stared at the man in confusion. however. What confuses Ace is. He unexpectedly saw the emotion of Karp in the eyes of the white beard. Doesn''t it make sense? Ace has never seen White Beard! They are strangers! Immediately afterwards. The speeches of various sons, fathers, and brothers sounded from the white beard boat. Subsequently. The White Beard Pirates actually fought with the general of the navy headquarters because of Ace. Although Ace was puzzled. But this picture made Ace''s blood boil over! Especially when Oz fell in front of Ace! Born to be a pirate! They should be as passionate as they are! but. Although the white beard is strong. Although the White Beard Pirates are masters. But under the joint attack of the navy, they quickly fell into a disadvantage. then. A person that Ace had never expected appeared. He is Luffy! Luffy almost fell from the sky. He was covered with scars and shouted at Ace, who was kneeling on the execution stage, "Ai!!!" Looking at Luffy with a firm face. Although Ace was still very dumbfounded, he also responded positively. "Luffy!!!" "You hurry up!" "This is not a place where you can mess around!!!" Although Ace had no idea what happened. Although he didn''t know when Road Fly went out to sea on earth. How did you kill Malin Vando? but. Ace knew that Luffy could never be the admiral''s opponent! Even if that Huang Yuan looks like an actor. It is impossible for Luffy to save him! because! The strongest navy night breeze in Ace''s mind has not been shot yet! that''s it. The battle lasted a long time. Ace''s heart was also pulled for a long time. at last. The white beard is dead. Luffy is also dead. Karp even tried to fight with the admiral at the last minute for his two grandsons. result. The Old Warring States instantly opened up the form of the Great Buddha and killed Karp with a group of admirals. then. The old Zhan Guo held an apple in one hand and a short knife in the other. While cutting, he smiled strangely, walked to Ace''s side, and said in a sarcasm: "Ace." "You said before...what king are you going to be?" "Well..." "It seems to be the One Piece?" "But if you become the One Piece King and compare to someone who can kill all the people who care about you, then my Warring States Period is willing to call you Ace the strongest!" Say here. Old Zeng Guo''s expression was slightly startled, as if suddenly thinking of something, he threw the apple in his hand. "Well..." "It seems that I have forgotten two people. Da Dan and Sabo care about you." then. Ace seemed to hear a sound of "Broken it, Mirror Flower Water Moon." Immediately afterwards. Ace''s consciousness plunged into darkness again. Wait until he wakes up again. Marin Vando¡¯s fighting has all disappeared. All the buildings destroyed by the battle seemed to have been rebuilt. And he. He was still locked on the execution platform. "How is this going???" "Is everything that just happened a dream??" "Is it true that what is now?" "What does Sabo mean by that wretched old man just now?" For a time. All kinds of confusion are coming like a tide. They seemed to be like a mist, shrouded in Ace''s heart, getting heavier and thicker, and the pressed Ace felt like he was about to breathe. At this time. The plot that was not bad from the last time finally started again. Ace turned his head unbearably again. Don''t dare to look at Karp again. but. He lowered his head and cursed at Karp. He scolded some words he thought was the most vicious. Ace is not trying to hurt Karp. He just hoped that Karp would not rush to save him like last time! after all! He is not worthy of his grandfather''s sacrifice for him! His grandfather is a lieutenant admiral with supreme glory! It''s not worth being killed by a colleague in Wannian because of a pirate! And then. Luffy fell from the sky again! "Ace!!!" "Luffy!!!" then. Baibeard is offline. Although Ace still didn''t understand why Baibeard said he was his father. but. The death of Whitebeard still shocked Ace. Next. The new characters Da Dan and Sabo both played. After explaining Saab''s situation clearly. The three brothers hugged each other with their gazes and wept with joy. Ace felt very happy that Sabo was still alive, and all the sorrows seemed to disappear at this moment. however. This happy time only lasted less than three minutes. Luffy Saab went offline. And then. Once again, the navy hero Karp rushed up with a heavy heart, but was cruelly rubbed by the old Warring States period again, and was directly photographed into meat sauce. His death was very tragic. After completing this series of Sao operations. The Old Warring States period cut the apple again, and walked to the side of Ace in a step that the six relatives did not recognize, and asked: "Ace, what king did you say you want to be?" "..." Ace. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 656： War on top (below) Not waiting for Ace to speak. The Old Warring States seemed to have suddenly thought of something. The apple he had just about to be peeled was discarded again. "Well..." "Long is Luffy''s own father and Saab''s leader. He certainly wouldn''t watch them just come to death, right?" "Broken it, Jinghua Shuiyue." The familiar darkness struck again. After waking up. Ace did not observe the surrounding environment again. He directly gasped for breath, then glared at the old Zeng Guo with the look he thought was the most vicious. "Old dog!" "You must not die!" After hearing Ace''s curse, Old Warring States glanced at Ace dismissively and said, "Young man, do you know who I am?" "Old dog!" "Aren''t you the Warring States Period!" "I just turned to ashes, and I know you too!" "You can''t die during the Warring States Period!" Ace gritted his teeth and spit out word by word, expressing his boundless hatred for the Warring States, as if he was about to devour the Warring States alive. To this. Old Warring States nodded. "Very well, just know who the old man is, and I''ll talk about things in the future." then. The next plot is almost the same as last time. but. When the white beard said the sentence to Ace, "Son, wait for me, Dad will save you!" Ace finally couldn''t help it. He looked at the man who came to rescue him twice and died tragically. Ace brewed for a while. He shouted: "What the **** is your situation! It is absolutely impossible for my mother to betray my father! You shouldn''t confess your relatives indiscriminately here!" But obviously. Whitebeard seemed to have not heard Ace''s words at all. He pushed the plot forward strictly according to the script. finally. The white beard went off the assembly line and took the lunch. Luffy fell from the sky again. "Ace!!!" "..." Ace. "Luffy! Please don''t come here to give someone away! You are not One Piece¡¤Luffy now!" but. Luffy doesn''t care about this. When he came up, the operation was as fierce as a tiger, the first gear and the second gear automatic transmission, the pistol and the machine gun, all shot out, and then he was ready to give away the head. At this time. Sabo made his final appearance. Ace looked at Sabo, Sabo looked at Luffy, and Luffy looked at Ace. Ace directly howled and burst into tears. because. They are Ace''s best brothers! Especially Saab! Aspen thought that Sabo was dead, now he finally learned that Sabo was not dead, but Sabo was actually going to show off the head again? but. Crying and yelling are useless. In the face of absolute power. The two brothers are about to go offline. At this time. The unexpected accident has appeared! The leader of the Revolutionary Army, Dragon Force, has appeared on the stage! The scene was full of dark clouds and thunderstorms, as if the catastrophe was about to appear. Subsequently. Long came forward to explain the relationship between the characters. Three generations of the Karp family took Sabo and Dadan to give away the heads. Neat and tidy. Ace''s liver was broken. By now. Ace''s will finally began to collapse. After all. Ace is just a child. He still couldn''t understand. Isn''t it just going to kill me a Firefist Ace? Just kill! Why do you want to punish your heart before you kill me? What evil did I Ace do! but. Providence did not seem to let Ace go. Ace plunged into darkness again and again. Experienced the different plots that were full of malice for him again and again. I don''t know how many times this experience has been repeated. at last. This time. The old Zeng Guo appeared on the stage with a serious face. He didn''t carry an apple in his hand, but walked up to Ace very seriously, and did not ask the classic line again. "juvenile." "Do you regret it?" "If God can give you a chance to choose again, do you think you will make the most correct choice?" Hear the questions of the Warring States Period. Ace looked at the tragically dead body of a distant relative with a blank face. Lost in contemplation. If he didn''t choose to be a pirate, but just to be a free adventurer on the sea. Well. Will he still be captured by the Navy? Will so many innocent relatives die because of him? After all. Ace just wants to be the freest man in this sea! But is the pirate really free? Not only are they not allowed to go ashore in many places, the navy will continue to hunt them down in the sea. This kind of pirate even becomes the pirate king. Isn''t it free? but. once in a lifetime! No rehearsal! No NG! He has no if at all! "just kill me!" "Afterlife." "I will use legal and reasonable methods to explore what is true freedom!" Ace lowered his originally arrogant head weakly. This boy who refuses to admit defeat. Desperate. but. The old Zeng Guo smiled meaningfully this time, and said: "Young man, don''t be so pessimistic. In fact, you still have a chance. I hope you don''t make a mistake next time." After the voice of the Warring States period fell. Ace heard the very strange sound again. He didn''t understand what Jinghua Shuiyue was. Why should it be broken. but. He only knows that as long as that thing breaks, he will fall into darkness. This time. The darkness seemed to last a long time. I don''t know how long it took. Ace finally felt that the darkness was not so deep anymore. He seemed to hear the sound of waves, and the salty/wet sea breeze was blowing on his short hair, making him feel a little dry in his throat. at last. Ace opened his eyes with difficulty. The dazzling sunlight came onwards, and Ace quickly raised his hand to cover it. At this time. Ace looked at his empty wrist, the expression on his face was slightly startled, and then he showed a very confused look. This time. He did not appear on the desperate execution platform again. But on the top of a big ship. Nor was he locked up by Hailoushi''s handcuffs. Could it be that. That old **** named Warring States didn''t kill him? Is this impossible? At this time. The sound of short footsteps sounded. Ace got up from the ground very vigilantly, wanting to activate the ability to burn fruits to deal with the upcoming enemy. but. Ace was surprised to find that he could not use the fruit power at all! Sore and weak! "Don''t waste your efforts. Although I didn''t use the sea tower stone handcuffs to lock you, I implanted a nail made of sea tower stone in your body. Your fruit power has now been suppressed by me." Listen to this familiar voice. Ace''s expression suddenly became dull. He watched the night breeze that brought the girls out of the cabin. Very surprised. "Brother Yefeng... is... did you save me?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 657： I will never give in to Ai Jingze obviously. Now Ace still doesn''t know what is reality and what is dream. after all. Those who have been repeatedly experienced are too real. "What nonsense is your kid talking about? I just caught you on the island, and I''m about to send you to Si/Fa Island." Ye Feng looked at Ace with a serious face. but. Although Ye Feng''s eyes were severe. But Ace couldn''t help jumping up ecstatically after hearing the words of the night wind. "That is to say!" "I haven''t been escorted to the navy headquarters for execution?" "That is to say!" "Grandpa and Luffy are alive too!!!" Ace stepped forward and grabbed Ye Feng''s collar, looking at Ye Feng with excitement. Could it be that! I have awakened, super domineering! Actually saw what happened a long, long time later? No wonder Luffy will be there! original! Those images are the future I see with the color of sight and hearing! Or! Those futures are what God allows me to see! Does God want to save me! "Ace...I don''t understand what you are talking about nonsense. Your grandfather Karp is so strong that he won''t die if you die." Ye Feng smiled and handed a freshly peeled apple. Give Ace, let him add a little nutrition. but. Ace looked at the apple in front of him, but suddenly seemed crazy, and smashed it into pulp with a punch. See this scene. Ye Feng stepped forward and patted Ace on the shoulder without angrily, and said earnestly: "Ace, are you really determined to be a pirate? If you are found guilty and your identity is tragically leaked, the Navy Headquarters will definitely execute you publicly. At that time, Karp and Luffy may choose to fight for you. Do you bear to watch them die because of you?" "correct." "For the sake of you calling me Big Brother Yefeng, I can tell you another very secret secret." "Actually." "Sabo is not dead. He was rescued by the passing revolutionary Long, and he is now a cadre of the revolutionary army." "If you are publicly executed, Sabo might also come to rescue you." Hear these words said by Ye Feng. Ace was taken aback for a moment. Subsequently. He laughed meaningfully. It seems to be saying: You thought I didn''t know, but I knew it a long time ago, but I would still pretend not to know, let you not know that I already know, and then ask you if you are surprised or surprised! "Brother Yefeng, I didn¡¯t have a choice before, but I want to be a good person now. Can you give me a chance?" Ace calmly analyzed and thought about it a little bit. He felt that for those who care about himself, he wanted to Be flexible. now. The sisters on the boat watched Ace, whose attitude changed like this after being slept by the night wind. All stunned. Ace. Do you know that your person has collapsed? How can you say such a thing? Isn''t it your dream to become One Piece Ace? How can it be said that the change can be changed? Isn''t it dead and can''t be changed? Is your change too poisonous? Abandoned! "Do you want to give up your identity as a pirate?" Ye Feng''s face showed a very embarrassed look, and he looked at Ace thoughtfully and said, "Are you sure?" "I''m sure it must and definitely!" Ace nodded solemnly. "Then... hey..." Ye Feng sighed, as if a very complicated struggle had occurred in his heart. Finally, he shook his head and said: "Although letting you go will cause me a lot of trouble, but I For the sake of you calling me a big brother, I can indeed give you a chance to reform and re-behave." Heard this. Ace hugged Ye Feng with excitement. A line of faint tears flowed from the corner of his eyes. grandfather! Luffy! Sabo! Da Dan! Long! I confessed my son''s white beard by mistake! You finally don''t have to die! You will not hesitate to save me with your life in the future, and this time, I finally saved you again! but! You may not even know it. "Brother Yefeng!" "Since you have decided to give me a chance to reform." "Then you don''t hurry up and help me take out those sea tower stone nails?" "How can I go to sea like this." Ace looked at Ye Feng with a bitter expression. Although Ace is considered a relatively tough pirate. but. The fledgling Ace simply couldn''t bear the suppression of Hailoushi. In addition, he was slept for so long by Ye Feng. He is already empty. "That won''t work." Ye Feng shook his head decisively, and said: "Although I don''t need to hand you over to Si/Fa Island, if I let you leave here like this, in case you get caught by others in the future Live, when the time comes, won¡¯t you even bother me with me? At that time, maybe I will die because of you together.¡± Heard this. Ace couldn''t help taking a breath. Although he felt that Ye Feng''s words were a little bit weird. You won¡¯t be able to taste it without carefulness. but. He nodded in agreement. If the kind of situation that Yefeng said really happened. Well. The death list of the Malin Vatican battle has indeed added another name! This is a situation that Ace never wants to see! "but..." "But what should I do?" Ace scratched his head. If not let go. He can''t stay on the night sail boat all his life, right? There must be a solution, right? "Let me think about it... I need to think twice about this..." Ye Feng frowned, then stretched out three fingers and murmured: "1,2,3, well, I already have Got an idea." "??" Ace and the girls. "You stay on my boat and be my crew member." Ye Feng looked at Ace seriously and said, "In this way, no one would dare to catch you." "Ah? Me? Your crew?" Ace looked suspiciously at Ye Feng and asked, "Could you...you want me to join the navy?" "Yes! If you become a navy, then naturally no one can make your mind." Ye Feng nodded. Although Ace''s identity is quite special. but. As long as Ace joined the navy. By the time. There are Yefeng, Karp, Warring States, Crane, they keep Ace together, who dare to come out and do things? "That won''t work!" Ace shook his head decisively and said: "I am at odds with the old dog named Warring States in your navy headquarters!" "It is absolutely impossible for me to join the navy!" "Even if I fell into the sea and drowned, was killed by a meteor in the sky, or was hammered to death by my grandfather''s iron fist, I would not join the navy!" Listen to this familiar taste. Ye Feng shook his head inadvertently and smiled. It seemed that Ace had become Ai Jingze. All he has to do now is to wait for Ace to be really fragrant in the future. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 658： What are you afraid of? Don’t make up for it. "Okay, you don''t need to join the navy for the time being, but anyway, you must stay on my ship for this period of time. Otherwise, if you are discovered by someone else, I won''t be able to explain it when I go back, you understand. Is it?" Ye Feng said. "Well..." Ace calmly analyzes and thinks a little bit. Although he didn''t particularly want to stay on the night wind''s boat. but. Ace had to admit that Ye Feng made a lot of sense. The warm and friendly brother Ye Feng took a big risk and gave him a chance to start all over again. Naturally, he couldn''t bother Big Brother Yefeng either. and so. For morality. Leave it temporarily, leave it temporarily! In the future. Just find another chance to go to the new world! "Master Yefeng...but...we are all girls on the boat except you. If Ace gets on the boat, wouldn''t it be easy for outsiders to discover it?" Da Siqi hesitated for a while, and finally enthralled Courage offered Ye Feng a very constructive opinion, "So...I think...Why don''t you dress Ace?" After listening to Da Siqi''s suggestion, Ye Feng called to the good guy in his heart. Change your dress? Why didn''t he think of it long ago? really! The imagination of players who like brain supplements is more abundant! "Ok..." "Da Siqi''s concerns are very reasonable." "Our fleet is quite special. After Ace got on the ship, it was indeed too conspicuous." Ye Feng stroked his chin and looked up and down Ace. Although his eyes seemed serious and serious. but. Ace suddenly had a creepy illusion. "you..." "you guys..." "What do you want to do?" Ace swallowed, and couldn''t help but step back a few steps, back to the edge of the ship''s gunwale. At the same time. Ye Feng took the girls and pressed on step by step. The nasty taste radiating from them made Ace feel a little frightened. "Ace." "For your good, my good, everyone is good." "I suggest you change your outfit for the time being, it''s safer." The eyes of Ye Feng and the girls flashed with strange lights at the same time. This made Ace more nervous. "Wha...what!" "What a change of outfit!" "Big Brother Yefeng, what do you want to do?" then. In Ace''s surprise. Ye Feng took out a set of clothes from his system space. but. After the clothes are taken out. The girls behind Yefeng blushed instantly and shyly covered their faces. Although they looked embarrassed, their eyeballs leaked out of their fingers. "Uh..." "Excuse me... I got it wrong..." Ye Feng shook his head. He threw the suit back into the system space again. after all. Ace is not a prisoner. How can he wear a jersey? then. This time, Ye Feng cautiously rummaged in the system space for a long time. finally. He picked a set of Asdes'' combat uniform and took it out. "Just wear this." Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction. Come on. Esther''s name is similar to Ace. This shows that they are very destined. Secondly. Ye Feng felt that Esther''s battle uniform was very handsome, heroic and vigorous, and even the women''s clothing was not a shame to Ace. but. Ace, who usually doesn''t even wear men''s clothing, wears shirtless pants every day, when he sees such a dress, he roars directly. "open..." "What a joke!" "How can people wear such clothes!" Women''s gangster? What about it? Are you kidding me? He is a man who can be a One Piece from the classics! How can you wear women''s clothing? "Actually...I think this suit looks pretty..." Nami picked up Esther''s clothes and made gestures on her body. It really looks good. only. Esther''s style is not Nami''s style. Nami''s dressing style is a little cooler than Esdes. "Yeah, we also think it''s very handsome. If Sister Tina wears this dress, she will definitely look good." Da Siqi and Princess Vivi stood beside Tina and made suggestions together. "Ah? Really? It''s a pity that Master Yefeng is going to give this suit to Ace, or Tina would really like to try it on." Tina sighed, showing a very regretful expression. See the reaction of the girls. Ace was speechless. "What''s the situation!" "When did I say I want women''s clothing?" "Whoever of you loves to wear this dress, wear it yourself!" Ace looked at Ye Feng resolutely and said, "Brother Ye Feng! I would never wear this kind of clothes! Even if I fell into the sea and drowned, I was smashed to death by a meteor in the sky, and hammered to death by my grandfather''s iron fist. , I will never wear it!" Originally. Yefeng also felt that it would be more difficult for Ace to play the role of a female lady. but. Ace accidentally touched the law of Jingze again. Ye Feng felt that it might be possible from now on. but. Since Ace is not wearing it now. Ye Feng was not going to force him to do something he didn''t like to do. after all. Ye Feng never likes to force others. then. Ye Feng looked at Ace meaningfully, nodded and said: "It''s okay not to wear women''s clothing, but anyway, you must not appear on my boat as a male, and you must stay on my boat, so , Then there is only one way left." be honest. When Ace heard the first half of the sentence that Ye Feng had just said. He was relieved. Ace felt that as long as the night wind didn''t force him to wear women''s clothing. Then let him do anything! but. Ye Feng''s next words made Ace think he was too naive! His big brother Yefeng is simply the devil! Fight against the **** who he will see in the Warring States period in the future! "Brother Yefeng...let''s not make trouble...what does it mean to not stay as a man? I''m still young...only 18 years old." Ace swallowed in panic. His power has been sealed by Hai Lou Shi. right now. Ace can basically be said to be helpless. Even a girl can knock him down. and so. Could it be that Big Brother Yefeng wanted to do something maddening to him? To this. Ye Feng grinned open, revealing a smile that he thought was warm, but Ace looked very gloomy. "Look, you must have made up your mind again. In fact, what I want to express is only literal. Don''t think too much about it." Ye Feng said with a smile, "It''s nothing more than you can''t continue to be a man in the future. That''s all, it''s nothing." Ace watched Ye Feng grinning strangely. The mood fell to the bottom in an instant. What I worry about is your literal meaning! What is the brain filling! This special code is still used to make up for it? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 659： I have a bold idea Ye Feng laughed while tumbling in the system space. It is said that I am going to find a more suitable set of equipment to give to Ace. "Tsk tusk tusk...Is such a handsome guy going to be cut?" "It''s a pity. Although his appearance is far inferior to Master Yefeng, it''s okay to see Jiejie once in a while." "Why don''t you accept women''s clothing? We wear women''s clothing every day and we don''t think there is any problem, how beautiful women are. "That''s it, women''s clothing is the best." Hear these remarks. Ace is ready to jump Haimingzhi. but. at this time. A red light flashed in Ye Feng''s palm. A set of red and gold-colored, mechanical armors appeared in front of everyone. "Just this set." Ye Feng nodded and said: "Come on, Ace, come and try." Ace swallowed. Looking at the iron man in front of him, he was very scared. to be honest. Ace has never seen how other people cut it. Could it be. This is the robot that specializes in cutting Gigi? "Come in quickly, this is the armor for you. After you wear it, you can just pretend to be the robot on my ship, so no one will doubt you?" Ye Feng smiled and waved to Ace. obviously. The man is indeed too conspicuous on the boat in the night wind. but. The robot can make everyone understand. Thus. On the surface of Yefeng''s fleet, there is still only Yefeng a male. Based on everyone''s understanding of the night breeze. No one doubts anything. "Huh? Robot?" Ace looked at the iron man in front of him with a bewildered face, with a surprised look on his face, and then suddenly realized: "So what you mean..." "Of course? Or what do you think?" Ye Feng looked at Ace in confusion. He had no idea what Ace said just now. "Ah...nothing, nothing...hehe." Ace breathed a sigh of relief in embarrassment. no surprise. Self-brain supplement is the deadliest! This behavior is absolutely undesirable! After putting on the Iron Man suit. Ace seemed to have opened the door to a new world. This kind of experience was something he had never had before. It''s amazing. "This is called Iron Man, and the model is Mark50. It is very advanced. However, this set of Mark50 weapons and combat systems have been disabled by me. It is now a simple life mecha. You can use it first." As Ye Feng spoke, he recalled a lot of good past events that had happened on the plane of Super Seminary. Although he also shot a lot of images as a souvenir. but. Forget the past. In those magnificent scenes, the night wind was worried that it would scare the children on the boat, so he had locked it up with a very complicated code. "By the way, will your name be Esders from now on?" "Huh?" Ace put his hands around his chest and turned his head a little proudly, "No way!" "Then it can only be called Aim." "Huh? That won''t work either!" "Neither does this, nor does that work! What is it called! Then it''s called a slime! No rejection is allowed!" "..." Ace. that''s it. Ace finally stayed on the night wind ship as a robot slime. Yefeng''s sign-in task was also triggered smoothly this time. "Ding!" "It has been detected that the host has met the sign-in conditions, and the sign-in will begin now. Please be patient with the host." "10,9,8,7,6,5,4,3,2,1,0." "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully and getting a reward: Navy Type Six Crash Card*10!" Yefeng finally got his wish to get this sign-in reward: the Navy Type Six Crash Card. Although the Navy''s Six Types of Night Wind have been very skillful. but. The girls are not very skilled yet. and so. That night. Ye Feng generously used the Navy Six-Type Crash Card to give the girls an all-round improvement of various combat knowledge. Let their six navy forces have been greatly improved. Of course. Tina''s six navy styles had already been elevated to an outstanding level under the hand-by-hand teaching of Yefeng. and so. This card is useless for Tina. finally. The girls have become stronger. Ye Feng was also very satisfied with their performance. Light up the night battle. After some hearty discussions. The night wind walked out of the cabin. I lit a cigarette. I stood beside Ace, who was thinking about life at the bow of the ship. "Brother Yefeng, what were you doing just now?" Ace asked puzzledly. "I was training them just now, helping them improve, and helping them improve." Ye Fengyun said with a breezy smoke ring. "Training? Training is training, what are their names?" Ace asked in confusion. "Don''t you understand this? You are still too young." Ye Feng patted Ace on the steel shoulder indifferently, sat beside him, and said lightly: "They are very satisfied with their progress. That¡¯s why the sound of surprise is heard. It¡¯s normal, don¡¯t think too much.¡± "Oh, that''s the way it is." Ace nodded, showing a sudden realization, "Then when can I join them? I want to make progress with them!" "Uh... this..." Ye Feng glanced at Ace with disgust, and said, "Then you can just join the navy. In this way, although you don''t belong to the 13th Harem Team, you can be regarded as talking to everyone. In a team, and after becoming a navy, you can also be yourself." to be honest. The relationship between Yefeng and Karp is pretty good. Ye Feng would often treat Ace and Luffy as his grandsons. and so. Isn¡¯t it normal to be a grandpa¡¯s grandson? Of course. Ye Feng''s approach obviously improved the seniority of Ace and Luffy. after all. If you count by age. Yefeng can be their ancestor. "Do not!" "Brother Yefeng!" "As long as the old thing in the Warring States period is still in the navy, it is impossible for me to join the navy!" "I am at odds with that old dog!" Ace shook his head. Resolutely looked into the distance. Although Ace knew that his hostility to the Warring States period would make people feel a little inexplicable. but. Ace did not intend to tell Ye Feng the truth. after all. Who doesn''t have a little secret yet? "Ace...actually...it doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t get used to the Warring States Period, I have a bold idea." Ye Feng said with a faint smile: ¡°You only need to become the Admiral of the Navy by your own efforts, and then kick the Warring States out. Isn''t it all right?" "Me? Marshal of the Navy?" Ace smiled and said, "Brother Feng, please stop making trouble." "Who is arguing with you?" Ye Feng said with a serious face: "I think with your temperament, you are really suitable to be a navy marshal in the future!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 660： The sad old warring states The Warring States is already old after all. He should also retire. but. Once the warring states retired. Who will take over his position? The red dog is too aggressive. It is easy to lead the navy astray. The green pheasant is too Buddha. If the green pheasant is in charge of the navy, he may not have been able to play the five old stars. As for the yellow ape. Although his unsophisticated character is very suitable for the five old stars. but. He is too salty again. If Huang Yuan is allowed to take over the post of Warring States. Basically, the navy does not want to make progress. not to mention. The ghost knew if that guy was the dragon''s undercover agent. and so. Considering. Ye Feng felt that Ace was good. Ace is young. Aggressive. Just instill some suitable values ??in him. He will surely lead the navy on a bright road in the future. "Brother Yefeng, what I will say next may be offensive, but that''s my truth." Ace hesitated for a while, gathered up the courage to look at Yefeng and said, "Actually, isn''t the navy just the dog-legs of the Denon? Although I don¡¯t understand why you and Grandpa would be willing to be the navy, I definitely can¡¯t.¡± After listening to Ace''s explanation. Ye Feng smiled faintly. "Actually, the navy is not what you think it is. The Warring States itself is the same as you. They all have lofty ideals, but the time has not yet arrived." "Cut? Just him? That wretched old thing! Don''t die!" Ace''s attitude is very determined. He will never forget the shabby old Sengoku that he had seen in the original future world! ......... "Ah~Autumn!!" Marine Headquarters, Malin Vandor. The old Warring States party was still sitting at his desk in the middle of the night, working tirelessly with a mountain of documents. but. This sudden sneeze made the Warring States heart startled. "hiss..." "Sure enough, I am old!" "It''s only eleven o''clock in the liver, and you have a bit of cold?" The old Warring States period blew his nose. Leaning on the chair with a sad look, grabbed a handful of senbei and stuffed it into his mouth. Start thinking. This sea is becoming more and more unstable now. Especially on the New World side. The four emperors'' turf is becoming more and more stable. The pirates there didn''t even look at the navy. but. The navy is so powerful. If he sends more troops to the new world, then conflicts will inevitably erupt between the navy and the four emperors. By the time. The new world will be messed up. Don''t look at the first half of the new world and the great route being separated by the red earth continent. but. As long as the New World is chaotic, the first half of the great route, and even the whole world, may be affected. and so. "It''s difficult!" "It''s difficult to be a marshal." "It''s even harder to be a serious and responsible admiral of the world!" The old Warring States period was filled with emotion. recent. Not only does the navy headquarters have a lot of affairs. The old guy Karp doesn''t come to eat senbei with him. This makes the Warring States feel very empty. "Humph!" "Let you all be happy and happy outside." "The old man has to stay here all day long like an empty nest old man?" "The beauty of thinking!" then. The old Zhan Guo caught the phone worm and decisively dialed Ye Feng''s phone. He was about to wake Ye Feng and accompany him. ......... "Hey." "Warring States?" "What''s up?" Yefeng was connected to the phone worm in an instant. This makes the Warring States feel very confused. This kid didn''t even sleep? What is he doing? "Hey, Yefeng, has Ace caught yet? Didn''t you encounter any danger?" The Warring States settled, since this kid is struggling so hard, he decided to take care of Yefeng from the air. "You said Ace." Ye Feng shrugged. Ace is by the night wind. After he heard the familiar and humble voice of the Warring States Period, he almost couldn''t help but want to **** the phone bug, and rushed along the telephone line to kill the Warring States period. but. Ye Feng took out a remote control. Instantly sealed Ace. Let him settle down in the steel suit. "You know, after all, Ace is a person with the ability to burn fruits. He has the title of Firefist Ace. It is not so strong, but it is very terrifying, so I failed to catch him and let him run away." Ye Feng said with a sigh. "What? Let him run away?" The Warring States period was taken aback for a moment, then he slapped the table fiercely, and said: "You were supposed to be guilty and meritorious! How could you let him run away? Are you playing soy sauce again! " The Warring States hated iron and steel but reprimanded Ye Feng. How can a person be so salty? You can''t learn Karp! "Who said I used soy sauce? The enemy is really too strong, and we can''t help it!" Ye Feng said with a serious face: "The girls on my ship, oh no, it''s the crew. They are still training hard there now, because this failure has hit them too much. If you don''t believe me, I will take pictures for you later." Subsequently. Ye Feng returned to the training ground and took a few pictures of the girls and sent them to the Warring States Period. Saw the sweaty girls lying on the ground in the training ground. The old Zeng Guo nodded with relief. It''s all this time. Everyone is still training hard. This shows what? This shows that they are really working hard! They are not salted fish, let alone soy sauce, maybe Ace is really too powerful! "But don''t worry, I will continue to follow up on Ace, even if he goes to the end of the world, I will catch him back." Ye Feng continued to say with a certain face. "This... OK... but you must be careful when you do things, and don''t make trouble for the old man anymore." "Don''t worry, how could I get you into trouble? I''ve always held things steady." Ye Feng showed a honeyed smile, and signaled that the Warring States period would not hold him back. Anyway. As long as the system does not come out to do things. Someone has always been lazy to do things at night. after all. Isn¡¯t it good to take the girls to eat, drink and play in the water every day? Well. wrong. Not playing in the water. It was the captain who led the crew to practice swimming! then. The attitude of the Warring States to see Ye Feng this time was pretty good. Feeling relieved in my heart. He chatted with Ye Feng casually, then hung up the phone, and went on his official duties full of vitality. ......... In the next few days. The luxurious cruise ship in the night breeze sailed smoothly on the sea. Although the weather environment of the Great Sea Route is complicated and changeable. Just like the mood of a girl. but. The speed of the night wind is very steady. It''s the old captain after all. At this moment. The steel slime is playing the identity of a robot and sitting neatly in the cab with Xiao Ye in a daze. It looks like it''s already in the play. "Hey..." "I really envy them, I can fight with Brother Feng heartily every day, and I really want to fight together." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 661： Teamfight Ace sighed. These days. When the night wind has nothing to do, he will learn combat skills with the girls in the training ground. at first. Ace still went to check it out every time, observe and learn, but after a long time, Ace felt a little bit unwilling to stand it. because. Although Ace''s steel suit is full of power and defense, it is also very good. but. Yefeng never turns on the combat auxiliary module for Ace. As if planning to let him salt the fish to the end. and so. Ace watched the night wind fighting with the girls in full swing. He also wants to play. But he didn''t have the strength to play. and so. What does it mean to just look at it? Net is anxious to get angry. and so. Ace didn''t even look at it now. They can do whatever they like to do there, and do whatever they like. He Ai is no longer involved. at this time. Training room. The girls were once again docile by the night breeze. I feel sore and weak. obviously. Their physical fitness does not match Ye Feng. "It won''t work, it won''t work. It''s no fun to go on like this. We have to change to a new way." Kalifa didn''t wear a black secretary skirt today, but a close-fitting yoga suit, and as she kept swaying, she swayed. "That''s right, Brother Feng is really amazing. Although we go together, we still can''t handle him. Who can survive this way." Nami-chan also wiped the sweat from her forehead. It was obvious that even if it turned into light, she couldn''t keep up with her brother Feng''s speed. "In terms of kendo, I, Da Siqi, would like to call Master Ye Feng the strongest, no need to compare..." Da Siqi looked at Ye Feng solemnly. This is the special respect that Jian Hao has to Great Jian Hao. "The Navy Six Type is not easy to use at all. People''s''shave'' can''t hide from Brother Feng''s finger gun at all. As long as he moves his finger, they won''t work." Princess Weiwei squatted on the ground with her legs folded, her expression faintly sad. Looking at the grumbling girls. Ye Feng pulled a chair and sat down, watching the girls think for a while. "Right." "My original intention was to train your ability to cooperate." "But this kind of training obviously fails to achieve this goal." "After all, in this process, you have been bearing it all the time, and only I can output it. This will not work." Ye Feng shook his head. He is too strong. The girls have no power to fight back and can only endure his crazy output together, but even so, they still can''t stand it. They can''t do anything except scream. So, what''s the point of such training? to be honest. Ye Feng didn''t want to move anymore. "Otherwise, let''s unblock Ace, let''s beat him together?" Da Siqi thought about it carefully and put forward this reasonable suggestion, but it was directly rejected by Ye Feng. "That won''t work, Ace is still a little fluttering now, we still have to make him calmer." Ye Feng shook his head and glanced at Ace, who had been sitting outside for a day. Then, he suddenly thought of a good idea. "I have a way. This time it will definitely give you a perfect experience. Wait a moment." Next. The girls suddenly felt a little trance. then. The night wind flew directly into the sky, a multi-shadow avatar technique transformed about a division¡¯s avatar, and then all the excess was exploded, leaving only one avatar, and took him back to the ship. be honest. Had it not been for Yefeng''s multi-shadow avatar technique that could perfectly return all perceptions. When he was in Super Seminary. I really can''t take care of so many beautiful angel girls. "The body of my clone is very fragile, and the energy in the body is about one ten thousandth of mine. Training with you should be just right." Ye Feng smiled. Okay. He also has this skill that can weaken himself. otherwise. Some situations are really difficult to handle. "One in ten thousand? Master Yefeng, you look down on us too much!" Da Siqi smiled proudly, and Xiao Ye Shiyu in his hand seemed to be thirsty. "Sister Robin, Sister Tina, let''s discuss the tactics together first. Later, we must let Brother Feng take a good look at our ability to cooperate!" Nami sticks her waist. Looked at Ye Feng with a face of discontent. It''s just a clone of one ten-thousandth of the power. If you can''t even beat this. Then what else are they the captain of the 13th harem team? It''s over if you are directly responsible for giving birth on the ship. then. The girls got together. Carrying the night wind on his back, he began to discuss countermeasures. "I think we can do this first, then do that again, and finally do this together again, and Brother Feng will definitely not be able to withstand it." "I think it will work." "Nami''s battle plan is very reasonable and scientific, and it brings out all our advantages." "Just do it!" "Come on!" then. The girls regrouped, vowed to stand in the center of the training ground, and were ready for battle. "All right, girls, since they are all ready, let''s continue to accept the baptism of battle." Ye Feng smiled faintly. Subsequently. His shadow clone shrugged habitually. But this time. Nami''s body burst into vain light. Those tiny blue thunder and lightning instantly submerged into the bodies of the surrounding girls. The weak current will not cause any harm to them. in contrast. Under the stimulation of that kind of weak electric current, the girls will become excited instead. Because the cell activity in the body will increase. This allows their three-dimensional attributes to be improved to a certain extent. Da Siqi can''t even see the toes anymore. have to say. Although Anilu and Nami are both capable of resounding the fruit of thunder. But Nami''s development of the Thunder Fruit is mainly in the aspect of lightning forging. Nami thinks. Only a strong body is truly strong. Seeing such a scene. Ye Feng nodded slightly. This kind of team combat thinking is what he really wants to see. but. Although Ye Feng weakened the shadow clone, tactically, he would not release water. The shadow clone launched a instantaneous spell. Flashed to attack Weiwei. But at this moment. Robin crossed his arms, and his ten fingers, as tender as green onions, danced like flowers. Immediately afterwards. Numerous slender hands created by the abilities of the flowers, flowers and fruits popped out from the soles of Weiwei''s feet, pulling Weiwei away instantly, helping her avoid the raid of the night wind. To this reaction Robin made. Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction. Although Robin''s offensive and defensive abilities are not particularly strong, he has a natural advantage in controlling the field. If it can be developed in place, it may be the same as Blue Silver Grass. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 662： Sorry you were arrested In addition to ability. Robin''s age is also the oldest among the girls. Rich experience. and so. Robin, who has the ability to play flowers and fruits, is very suitable as the control field of the entire team. "Stay steady!" "We can win!" After Nicole Robin rescued Princess Vivi. She reminded everyone in a low voice. Judging from the speed at which the night wind had just raided Weiwei, the speed of this shadow clone was indeed much slower than that of the real night wind. and so. As long as everyone cooperates properly. Don''t float. Don''t take the initiative to go up and give away heads. There should still be a chance to win the night wind! "It seems that I was underestimated by you, then I must be serious next." Ye Feng smiled faintly. The shadow clone''s hands quickly formed seals. Seven seals per second is just like playing. Immediately afterwards. A white mist came out of Ye Feng''s mouth. "Water Escape¡¤Mist Hidden Technique!" Thick fog quickly filled the audience. Under the interference of the fog, the girls couldn''t see the surrounding environment at all. The cooperation and even the tricks that were originally discussed can no longer be used. no way. Who told them to discuss tactics directly in front of Ye Feng? Think that night wind''s perception ability is vegetarian? and so. Ye Feng is not in a hurry to hammer them, but uses the fog hiding technique that can change the environment. The main reason is to see if the girls will panic in this situation, and see how they will deal with sudden emergencies. event. "what!" Da Siqi in the mist suddenly let out a scream. at the same time. Her face turned red in an instant, and she said weakly: "Master Yefeng...you...how can you take this opportunity to touch me?" Heard this. Ye Feng''s face was beeping. I''m obviously here to clean up Vivi and Kalifa. Who moved you? and. Is someone that kind of person in my night? I really want to take advantage. What mist concealment technique is still used? Subsequently. After Dusky''s scream fell, Robin''s voice rang in Dusky''s ears. "Da Siqi, it was me just now. I can see where the night breeze is with flowers and fruits. Later I will use my arm to cooperate with you, and you will make a strong attack." "Huh? Sister Robin? It scared me... I thought I won the lottery." Da Siqi turned into Steam Ji. You said it earlier! People are yelling now. This is so embarrassing. but. Fighters cannot be missed. Robin didn''t care whether Da Si Qi was in the state or not, he directly dragged Da Si Qi with flowers and fruits, and threw Da Si Qi in the direction of the night breeze. Like a sharp arrow. "Yan Fan!" Although Da Siqi was still struggling with the matter just now, Da Siqi, as a swordsman, instinctively launched the strongest attack. I just saw it. The three blade lights cut through the dense fog together and smashed into Ye Feng''s body firmly. But just when Robin thought that Da Siqi had succeeded. Ye Feng''s shadow clone suddenly turned into a log, easily avoiding this tacit blow. "Oops!" "This trick seems to be Master Yefeng''s top ninjutsu, a stand-in technique!" Tina has also reached the core of the battle with Robin''s help. but. When she saw Yefeng''s stand-in tree, she was shocked in her heart. Subsequently. Tina, who was still in the air, suddenly felt her whole body wrapped in a bandage. Immediately afterwards. A pair of sturdy arms came out from behind her, and embraced her slender waist, which was not tolerable. And then. Tina felt the world turned upside down. Her head was turned downward by the night wind. "this is!" "Holding sister in arms! It''s over!" Although Tina hadn''t seen the night wind used this kind of move to deal with the enemy. but. She followed the night wind for a long time. I heard the night wind told her about this trick. boom! Successful launch of holding sister in arms. but! Robin was in an emergency, growing countless flowers and fruits on the ground... to support Tina without hurting Tina. "Robin...Thank you..." Tina lay on it in relief. "Robin, it seems that you have developed more and more skillful abilities for flowers and fruits." Ye Feng smiled and started to tie Tina''s hands and feet behind her back with a bandage. Straight, hang her up. When Da Siqi saw this, she waved her knife backhand in an instant, trying to save Tina, but how could the night wind let her easily succeed? A sound of "quiet" made Da Siqi instantly feel his head rise. The speed of swinging the knife in his hand was three points slower. The night wind took advantage of this gap. He also **** Da Siqi and hung up. See here. Nicole Robin swallowed. She is working hard to untie the rope that hangs them with the hands that grow out of flowers and fruits. unfortunately. The rope was made by Yefeng with spiritual power. How can it be so easy to unlock? "Robin, stop your efforts in vain, you go up neatly, too." The voice of the night wind suddenly rang in Robin''s ears. Immediately afterwards. She felt that her hands and feet were also bound by inexplicable strength. and. Ye Feng also brought Robin a sea tower necklace. Sealed her ability to flower and fruit. So far. There is only one Nami in the girl group. The mist cleared. Vivi, Kalifa, Tina, Dusky, and Robin were all hung in the air in the same enchanting posture. Everyone looked at Nami helplessly. "Nami... now I can only rely on you, you must lead us to comeback." Dasqi said Ao. "Let me fight..." Nami-chan swallowed. The reason why she hasn''t been hung up until now is mainly because her speed is fast enough, so the shadow clone can''t catch up. but. Want her to defeat Ye Feng alone? Nami felt that she might only be able to use the ultimate power. then. Nami-chan took a deep breath and looked at Ye Feng with a decisive gaze. Then she smiled, "Brother Feng, do you still believe in light?" "I don''t believe it." Ye Feng shook his head. But the voice fell. Nami-chan really turned light. Although Nami has never used this trick, she believes that as long as she is a passionate man, she can''t stand it, right? Why do you have to arrange nosebleeds? But it does. The night wind is just like a okay person. After feasting your eyes. Hailou stone handcuffs were arranged directly. Just handcuffed. "Sorry, you are speeding, I can only arrest you." then. The dimmed Nami was also hung up by the night wind. Enchanting posture. "what!" Nami let out a scream. Although she decided to use this technique to deal with the night wind. but. It''s very embarrassing to be put in this posture in that state! but. Nami didn''t dare to scream too loudly. For fear of drawing Ace over. after all. It''s not a big problem to be seen by her brother Feng, but if Ace sees it, Nami can only forcefully cut a wave. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 663： The mysterious magic triangle that''s it. The picture gradually began to become weird. Ye Feng looked at them and nodded. Subsequently. Just when the girls thought that the night wind would do something to them. They suddenly heard a sentence. "Break it." "Mirror flower water and moon." then. The whole world seemed to have become fragments, torn apart, and then recombined like a Rubik''s Cube, becoming extremely unreal. Wait until all the fragments are gone. The girls found that they were like children in the kindergarten, sitting on small stools obediently, while Ye Feng was sitting opposite them and eating apples. And all that happened just now. It didn''t seem to happen at all. "what?" "Didn''t Nami become light?" "Why put it on again?" Princess Vivi looked at Nami with surprise. It is clear. She also experienced this large-scale illusion performance for the first time. Very real. "Those that just happened are your hallucinations, they are not real, but your performance is pretty good. Although you lost this time, you can develop it carefully in the future, maybe you can really win." Speaking of which. Ye Feng walked up to Nami very seriously, tapped Nami''s head three times, and warned: "Nami, don''t use such rascal moves in the future. This kind of move is absolutely useless to me. !" joke! Want to use cesium lure tactics on the night wind? Think of the year. Ye Feng and Naruto have discussed this tactic in depth! The two of them are in this regard! Definitely more experienced than a real girl! and so. Such a tactic is absolutely useless to Night Wind. Moreover. Other night wind opened the harem in the heavens and the world... uh... not right... toss his love in the heavens and the world. What kind of girl hasn''t he seen? Although there are absolutely no two girls who are exactly the same in this world. Every girl has a different feeling. but. Even so. Ye Feng would not be affected by this kind of moves like Sanji. Of course. If someone uses this technique to target too many times, Ye Feng might not help but do something that goes against his original intention, so he solemnly warned Nami. Nami rubbed her little head that was a little sore by the night breeze. She felt quite aggrieved. after all. The benefits are all taken up by you, what else do you want? but. at this time. A flash of lightning suddenly passed through Nami''s temple. Subsequently. A smile appeared on the corner of Nami-chan''s mouth. "That''s it!" "It turns out that Brother Feng meant this!" Ye Feng ignored Nami, who was madly making up some things. He began to explain to everyone what had just happened. That''s right. Using Jinghuashuiyue to control large-scale illusions is the special training method that Yefeng prepares for the girls. that''s it. Nami and the others are making rapid progress under the cultivation of the night breeze. Gradually, they all have the ability to be the captain of the harem thirteen team. this day. late at night. Nami was in Yefeng¡¯s room asking Yefeng for some tips on the six powers. At this time. Nami suddenly found through the window that the sea outside the cabin was a bit wrong. "It''s so thick fog, you can''t even see the sea surface, it feels a bit gloomy, I''m so scared." Nami suddenly fought a cold war inexplicably. after all. Nami is a girl. And now it''s midnight again. This weird environment made Nami feel a little scared. To this. Ye Feng gently touched Nami''s little head, comforted her, and then saw the domineering release of color. "That''s it." "This is the magic triangle of Qiwuhai Moonlight Moria. Although it looks weird, it seems like there are ghosts, but in fact there is no one. There are only zombies here." Under the honest comfort of Ye Feng. Nami-chan used the phrase "àÓàÓàÓ" to express her feelings at the moment. to be honest. Although Nami has become stronger, her courage has not become as big as other parts, after all, she is just a girl. then. She was scared to blame Nami no longer dared to go back to her room. and so. Ye Feng has no other way. He had to reluctantly leave Nami in his room for one night. but. They didn''t sleep on a chuang, Ye Feng didn''t do anything excessive, they just slept for a while. the next day. When Ye Feng brought Nami to the restaurant. Others are gathering here to discuss the strange waters outside. "Huh? Why does it feel like Nami didn''t sleep well? What did you do last night?" The clever Princess Vivi was the first person to discover the abnormal situation. "Yeah, when I went to call Nami this morning, she didn''t seem to be in her room, it''s weird?" Kalifa put on tinted glasses and glanced at Nami and Ye Feng. "Hey, you guys are replenishing your brains again. I guess Nami must have been discussing the six navy styles with Master Yefeng last night, so I didn''t rest well. Da Siqi revealed the truth in one sentence, which made Ye Feng very pleased, and finally someone was willing to believe him. "Okay, don''t talk about it." Ye Feng sat at the dining table, picked up a bowl of chaos, and took a few sips. "You have seen the situation outside. This is the magic triangle area. The fog is perennial. Most ships are unwilling to pass through this special sea area. So, do you want to continue to let me sail deep into the mysterious triangle, or do we just turn around and go out? " There are many strange rumors in the magic triangle. Although Ye Feng knew that most of the rumors were a bit exaggerated. but. Indeed, few people are willing to enter Moriah''s territory. Because it''s so gloomy here. It makes people feel a little depressed. "Master Yefeng." "Tina doesn''t think we need to turn around and leave." Tina swallowed the food in her mouth, stood up and said: "Although the mysterious magic triangle can''t be easily explored, Moria is the Qiwu Sea, and we are the navy, so we should visit Moria''s territory when we pass by. After all, because you killed Krokdal last time, many insiders said that you deliberately targeted Qiwuhai. This time, you can take this opportunity to let the rumors debunk themselves! " Although the night wind they have been floating on the sea. but. They still have a way to get those secret rumors. Tina had long been very dissatisfied with those rumors. She was there that day. Obviously Krokdal had the fault first, Master Yefeng had no choice but to kill him. and. Master Yefeng used two tricks from start to finish. Who would have thought that the dignified Qi Wuhai couldn''t even stop the two moves of Master Ye Feng? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 664： Ghost Castle to be honest. Tina felt that the night wind killed Krokdal in the Kingdom of Abalabastan was helping the world/world government/house to test Krokdal. And the final facts proved. Krokdal simply did not have the ability to continue to serve as Qiwuhai! He died innocently. "cut!" "What a dog/shit Qiwuhai!" "They are just pirates in essence!" Ace, who was hidden in the steel armor, let out a disdainful laugh. Isn''t it Qiwuhai? He, the pirate, didn''t look at Qi Wuhai in his eyes. And their navy even regarded Qiwuhai as a guest of honor? It''s ridiculous! and. Ace is very disgusted with Moria. Because in the pictures of the future he saw that no longer existed. Moria also participated in the killing of Karp and others! but. Ace is also very clear. This cannot be blamed on Ye Feng and the others. Because this deep-rooted and decadent concept must have emerged from the navy''s roots! and so. That old thing from the Warring States Period is the culprit! "Ace, this matter is not as simple as you think." Tina lit a cigarette and shook her head: "Qiwuhai''s system is based on the overall situation. It is a good strategy to stabilize the entire sea. If you lose it With the checks and balances of Qiwuhai''s power, the Four Emperors had long stretched out their hands from the New World, and even the Four Seas would suffer." Although Wu Lao Xing raised the dissatisfaction of many people when he proposed Qiwuhai''s policy. Among those dissatisfied voices were both official and pirates. But I have to say. It seems really because of the existence of Qiwuhai. The Four Emperors have settled a lot. Even if they step out of the new world, they won''t make trouble too much. For example. Shanks the red-haired was scooped by the King of Thieves in the East China Sea, and his arm was abolished by the King of Coastal Seas. He didn''t go crazy. and so. At least Tina firmly believes that Qiwuhai''s existence is meaningful. "The big picture?" "Does your so-called overall situation mean letting the Tianlong people dominate?" Ace shook his head disdainfully. It is clear. Ace was not convinced by Tina''s explanation. Because when he was young, he experienced the bad incident of aristocrats burning the trash mountain. It was also the incident of that time. Ace''s aversion to the nobility exploded to the extreme. If it weren''t for being able to keep Karp, Luffy, Sabo, Dragon, and Dadan alive. Ace won''t give up being a pirate by compromising everything! "The Tianlong people are special, and there are good and bad ones, and not all of them are like pigs." Tina shook her head. Although many of Mary Joa¡¯s descendants are scumbags who are lazy and abuse their authority. but. Tianlong people also have talents. only. Such people don''t like to be ostentatious, so not many people know them. "Okay, don''t argue." Ye Feng waved his hand to stop Ace who was about to continue arguing with Tina: "Since fate made us pass by here, let''s go and walk around with Moria. It''s nothing." The night wind could feel Ace''s distrust of the navy. and so. He felt that it was necessary to do something to change Ace''s prejudices. Yefeng wanted to let Ace know that the navy was different from the Tianlongzhu. "If you want to go, I won''t go anyway." Ace sits beside Xiao Ye. He decided to stay on the boat with Xiao Ye. I don''t want to go to see Moria with Ye Feng. however. The blue light in Xiaoye Electronics'' eyes circled. then. It drifted silently to Yefeng''s side. Ace was left alone. "..." Ace. "In fact, we are a society ruled by law after all. If Moriah did not do anything illegal, then we naturally don''t need to embarrass him, but if he breaks the law, then we will naturally not let it go." Ye Feng patted Xiao Ye''s head, then turned to look at Ace who was dissatisfied, and said, "Ace, do you think my decision is reasonable?" "Illegal?" Ace put his hands around his chest and snorted coldly: "The Heavenly Dragons have already granted them legal robbery privileges. Do you have any meaning in saying this now?" In Ace''s opinion. Identity can never be used to measure justice and evil. For example. Although Ace formed the Pirates of Spades, they never rob merchant ships, but do some things to punish evil and promote good and black people, just like the dark knights on the sea. and so. Although they are pirates. But Ace never thought they were breaking the law. What about Qiwuhai? What they obviously did were all things that were just a bit tricky. But just because they are Qiwuhai. The Tianlong people think that the bad things they do are legal! Isn''t this a joke? Can such a law be called a law? "The law I''m talking about is not the law of the Tianlong people, I''m talking about my law." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and stood on the bow of the ship and looked into the depths of the magic triangle. "Ace, you get along with me." Although the time is not too long, I know you well and I know what you are after. As long as you follow me, your wish can be realized in the future." Looking at the stalwart figure of Ye Feng. Ace was shocked for such a brief moment. but. He turned his head and snorted proudly. "For the future, let''s talk about it later!" ......... The core of the magic triangle. In the thick black mist. A dark and towering island floats up and down on the sea. On the island. On the soil overgrown with weeds, some dilapidated buildings can be vaguely seen, just like the kind of old castles that have been abandoned for a long time, covered with dry vines and plants, looking barren. There was a cool breeze. The thick fog drifted. From time to time there will be some ghastly calls in the old castle. It''s kind of like meowing. but. The sound of the cat''s cry was weird, and the laughter was like crying. Among the largest castles on the island. The white candle warmed the empty house. There are some silver teapots on the dining table. If you open the lid of the teapot, you will find that it contains some cockroaches and spiders. Very weird. "Master Moria, a ship has broken into your waters. Judging from the flag, it looks like a cruise ship from the headquarters of the Navy." A scarlet-eyed bat flew in from the dilapidated window of the old castle. It fell on the ground behind Moria. then. The bat became a fat witch. But it looks like. She is probably the kind of witch who can''t ride a broomstick. "Navy? What does the navy come here for? I haven''t received any notice that there is a navy coming?" Moria was stunned, then twisted his huge body, stood up from the recliner, his eyes a little dignified. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 665： Super Electromagnetic Gun Moriah is a capable person of "Shadow Fruit". He is huge, the tallest among the Seven Wu Hai, and taller than the "tyrant" Basolomi Bear. Moria wears a flaming haircut, which looks like a demon, with two horns on both sides, sharp ears and teeth, and cross stitches that resemble wounds from the head to the neck. A shirt with a bat-like collar and gothic costumes. He is holding a large pair of scissors in his hand to cut other people''s shadows and put them in the corpse to form a zombie with the original owner''s ability, but the devil fruit ability cannot be transferred to the zombie. The original owners whose shadows were taken away would completely disappear if they were exposed to sunlight. and so. Moria can only lead them to live together in this magical triangle without the sky. "You go to the other party''s boat to inquire about it first, and ask them clearly what their purpose is here. If there is nothing serious about it, tell them that I don''t welcome them here." Moria narrowed his eyes. Although the night wind came very suddenly. but. He Moria is the Qiwuhai recognized by the Tianlong people. There is no need to fear the navy at all. and so. Moriah was not interested in cultivating any relationship with the Navy. "Yes!" "Subordinates do it now!" The voice fell. The fat witch chanted a spell in Ading language: "Lara!" then. She became a bat again, and left Moriah¡¯s castle, ready to find the night wind to send people away. ......... "Brother Feng, are there really zombies in this ghost place? Will there be ghosts?" Nami and Princess Vivi huddled together with the ball, looking at Ye Feng timidly. It is clear. Although Ye Feng had already told them the truth. but. They are still full of fear in this sea area. to be honest. Nami and Weiwei are still young girls after all. They are naturally afraid of those weird things. Especially ghosts. "What about ghosts... I can''t say no, but they are not terrible." Ye Feng thought for a while. Although Moria''s zombies are all made using shadows. But Perona, Moria''s subordinate, is a ghost fruit capable person. She can control the ghost to fight! not to mention. There is also a soul singer Brooke in this generation. He is a living skeleton man. More scary than ghosts. "hiss!!!" "Are there really ghosts?" "No wonder people feel the cold behind the neck from just now! It''s as if something weird is behind me!" While talking, Nami took out a coat from her backpack. Draped on the body. Wrap up everything that shouldn''t be exposed. "Huh? You said that like this? I also feel that there is always something weird staring at me behind my back." Princess Vivi fought a cold war, and got a little closer with Nami''s geng, "Isn''t it? We already have ghosts on board, right?" To this. Ace, who was sitting behind them, said that he was probably targeted. "Okay, you two, even if ghosts really come, they are just some evil things. Nami, you are the power of thunder fruit, thunder and lightning can overcome evil, what are you afraid of?" Ye Feng glanced at Nami and Weiwei without angrily. Although Perona''s ghost and Brook may look a little scary. but. They did not pose any threat to Nami at all. "Ahhhhhhhh? That''s right? As long as I become a light, even the ghost should not catch up to me? What am I afraid of?" Nami thought about it for a while, and the big eyeball Bling blinked, and the sense of fear in her heart suddenly eased a lot, and she loosened her embrace with Weiwei. "Ah? In that case, wouldn''t I be the only one left on the ship to be afraid? No one will accompany me?" Princess Vivi fought a cold war. The feeling of being scared and not being scared together is very bad. "Don''t be afraid, although you can''t change the light, you can also change the light?" Nami stuck her tongue out and looked at Weiwei with a smirk and said, "If you change the light, Brother Feng will definitely take the initiative to hug you. Live yours." Hear Nami''s teasing. The girls all laughed, Princess Weiwei flushed her cheeks and cursed Nami lightly. "You think everyone is the same as you. The ghost knows that you go to Brother Feng every night, whether you are discussing the six navy styles or the six navy forces." really. Once I started the car. Princess Vivi suddenly felt that the fear just now didn''t seem to be much. Just when Nami used her purely incomparable driving skills to drive away the fear of the boat. The girls got on the car successfully. The speed soared so fast. This scene made Ace look silly. Before. Ace''s Pirates of Spades are all single aspiring young people. They often write some nasty jokes, but are the girls so direct? More direct than them? This is simply launching a rocket in front of everyone! It''s beyond the scope of driving! and so. Do I have any misunderstandings about the girls? Ace is quite puzzling. Just when the laughter is getting stronger and stronger. The scarlet-eyed bat was flapping its wings and flying towards the big ship in the night wind. But just when the bat was about to approach the cruise ship. Xiao Ye''s electronic eyes suddenly turned yellow. Immediately afterwards. Xiao Ye made the alarm sound of "Waer~waer~waer~". "It has been detected that a virus-carrying organism is approaching the ship." "The automatic defense system has been activated." "Super-electromagnetic gun fired!" Xiao Ye''s voice fell. I saw a pocket cannon stand upright above Xiao Ye''s head. Immediately afterwards. An orange beam of light that looked like a laser cut across. An afterimage was left in the air. The bat messenger blasted towards Moria. have to say. Xiao Ye''s cannon is super powerful. The strong wind emitted by the electromagnetic gun''s aftermath stirred the sea surface and locked the bat''s flight trajectory, making it impossible to dodge at all. At the same time. The powerful electromagnetic energy even instantly evaporates the seawater passing by. that''s it. Before the bat messenger said a word, he glared at the innocent big eyes and fell into a box. "Xiao Ye is so beautiful!" Nami Fen gave Xiao Ye a compliment with a fist. "That''s right, how come there are bats in such a weird place? It must be something wrong!" Kalifa pushed his glasses, and also gave Xiao Ye a thumbs up. "I have said that we are very safe. There is no need to worry about ghosts and zombies, because Master Yefeng and his Xiaoye are very powerful." Da Siqi smiled. See this scene. Iron Ace glanced at Xiao Ye next to him in surprise. His eyes became a little hollow. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 666： Ship status minus one Ace said: Xiaoye! I thought we were both the most incompetent robots on this ship. result! You Xiaoye even knows how to use electromagnetic cannons? Decrease ship status by one! "I said... Xiao Ye, your recent anger seems a bit irritable?" Ye Feng shook his head, and said: "This bat is just Moria''s subordinate. Although it is not very good-looking, it is also sinful. Not to die?" in fact. Ye Feng had already spotted the bat with sight and hearing. but. The reason why Ye Feng didn''t stop Xiao Ye was because Ye Feng felt that Moria was a little fluttering. He dignified the lieutenant admiral came over. Moria didn''t even come out to greet him personally? What does it mean to send a bat out? and so. If you hit it, you hit it. ......... The horror barque. Moria was standing by the window, holding a small file and sharpening his long fingernails. He looked at the bright moon in the sky, with a faint sadness on his face. "Moonlight." "When will it shine again on that piece of land?" Just when Moria was emotional. A crow walked in panic from the outside. "Master Moria!" "The big thing is not good!" "This time it is Lieutenant Admiral Yefeng from the Navy Headquarters, Sister Bat... Sister Bat has been brutally killed by them!" Talking and talking. Two lines of tears were left on the crow''s face. It is said that everyone will fly to the sky side by side with the moon in the future. Unexpectedly, Sister Bat would leave first! "Lieutenant General Yefeng?" Moria frowned when he heard the words, and a strong suffocation instantly covered his whole body. "He dared to kill my subordinates! This night breeze is too arrogant! Let''s go! I''ll go! Teach him how to be a man!" Moria was very angry. Although Bat Sister is just a special zombie created by his fruit ability. but. That is also his subordinate! Don''t look at Moria has been a lot low-key these years. but. Moria was the one who broke his wrist with the Four Emperor Kaido! and so. Just a lieutenant admiral! Who dare to kill him in his turf? Is this looking down on my Moonlight Magic Duck? and so. The magic duck is also ready to go out to give away the head. "Master Moria, stay calm, that night wind killed the sand crocodile Krokdal not long ago, and now he is here again, do you think he wanted to disadvantage you?" Hogback, a genius doctor dressed in a fishnet suit, walked up to Moriah. Although he basically has no fighting ability. but. have to say. His brain is still alive. The truth was seen at a glance. "It''s not good for me?" Moria squinted his eyes and shook his head. "Krokdal''s death is more guilty. Who told him to fight the idea of ??"Pluto"? He also slapped Alabastan, and I told him. It''s different. If Ye Feng dares to make trouble, Wu Lao Xing will never let him go!" At this point. Moria is still very confident. because. He has been living in seclusion in the magic triangle all these years. Although from time to time there are some ships trapped in the magic triangle and eventually become zombie soldiers under his hands, but those people are basically pirates. after all. Conventional merchant ships will certainly not enter the magic triangle. Only those pirates who think they are doing it again will force their way into the mysterious triangle. and so. They are dead and dead, and Moria is still good at getting rid of thieves. and so. Moria is not afraid of the shadow slanting. What is he afraid of the navy? "Well...Anyway, we still have to make preparations in advance." Hokkubak pushed the small glasses on the bridge of his nose, and said in a condensed voice, "Although it is a pity that Sister Bat died, we still try Don''t conflict with the other party, and you can''t be caught by the other party." ......... Not much effort. Moria has arranged for his subordinates to hide everything that should be hidden. at the same time. The zombie generals under his hands are also ready to fight at any time. to be honest. In case if you start. Shouldn''t he be afraid of being a lieutenant admiral? Off the island. Xiao Ye has controlled the cruise ship and docked beside the island. Ye Feng also took the girls onto Moria''s terrifying barque. "Ha ha." "It seems that Moria is quite clever. Although on the surface, the zombies are ready to attack Sunflower." Ye Feng smiled and shook his head. Although Moria prepared for those small actions very carefully. but. Under the arrogance of Ye Feng''s so powerful and unreasonable experience. Those hidden zombies are like little girls without pants. There is no threat to Ye Feng at all. "Hehehehe." At this time. Moria''s unique laughter rang above everyone''s heads. Immediately afterwards. A group of bloodthirsty bats hovered and danced in the sky, then descended from the sky and gathered to look like Moria. The playing force is even higher than Krokdal. "Lieutenant General Night Wind." "I don''t know what you mean by coming to my ghost island? But the navy wants to call Qiwuhai to discuss important matters? Why haven''t I received notice in advance?" Moria grinned. Although he was full of hostility to Ye Feng. but. He didn''t show this hostility in the slightest, and he didn''t even mention the murder of his subordinates. "Oh, it''s right without notice, because I actually just passed by here by accident. I want to take the crew to visit you by the way, and have a long experience." Ye Feng shrugged, looked at Moria with a smile and said: "By the way, there was a poisonous bat approaching my ship just now. I thought it was an enemy and eliminated it by the way. It shouldn''t be yours?" Looking at the sinister smile on Ye Feng''s face. Moria narrowed his eyes. "I don''t have such a subordinate." Moria said lightly: "Moreover, it''s just a bat. You actually consider it an enemy. Don''t you think your judgment is too careless?" to be honest. Moria was really angry at this moment. Because, he, the bitter master, doesn''t mention this matter himself, but your murderer, Ye Feng, even took the initiative to raise it? This clearly means to do something! but. After all, Moria had seen the world, he felt a strong breath from Ye Feng, so he really didn''t want to tear his face with Ye Feng when he couldn''t understand Ye Feng''s strength. "Since it''s not under yours, you will kill if you kill it, regardless of his carelessness." Ye Feng smiled indifferently and said: "By the way, since we are all here, you, as the host here, are you not going to invite us in for a cup of tea and communicate our feelings?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 667： A little bit of misunderstanding "not prepare." Moria shook her head coldly. Just like you. Still want to drink tea in my ghost castle? Don''t you think your image and temperament will be a bit embarrassing to me? "This..." Ye Feng slightly pondered. He didn''t seem to expect that Moria would not welcome him so much. after all. His malice has not been formally manifested yet. "Then... well, since the owner here doesn''t welcome us, shall we go now?" Ye Feng shrugged at Tina. To this. Tina said she was also beeping. Because everyone didn''t say that there is such a plot trend before you came here? Acting to this stage. Tina didn''t know how she should answer the conversation. but. at this time. A phone bug pinned in Yefeng''s waist suddenly screamed. To this. Moria frowned slightly. What kind of freak is this? Can you pin the phone bug in your waist? Or is it close to the trousers? "Hey." "Oh, it''s the Warring States Period." "What do you find me for?" "Well, um, I know, I''m here in Moria now." "No, I just happened to pass by here, and I''m about to leave." "Yes, yes, it''s convenient for me, you can just say it." "What? What you said is true? Isn''t that possible?" "I see Moria''s long eyebrows and big eyes, and a righteous body. Shouldn''t he make such a mistake?" "Are you sure you didn''t make a mistake?" Speaking of which. Ye Feng glanced at Moria with a weird look. Makes Moria feel a little hairy. "what?" "Do you still have videos as proof?" "Then you can send it over and let me have a look!" Subsequently. Ye Feng hung up the phone worm. He looked at Moria thoughtfully and smiled: "Moria, don¡¯t worry, there may be a billion little misunderstanding. As long as the misunderstanding can be resolved, I won¡¯t want you. Fateful." "..." Magic Duck. Listen to the messy words of Ye Feng. Moria was also stunned. After losing to Kaido that year, he has been in this mysterious triangle. He is already very low-key. It is not an exaggeration to call him the old Gou Sheng in One Piece. and so. What bad things can he do? Especially recently. Did he do nothing at all? Every day I either watch the moon in a daze or drink coffee. What did he do? Is it guilty to be in a daze? "Humph! Mystery! You navy don''t want to frame me, I''m Qiwuhai!" Moria snorted coldly. He felt that it must be the old thing in the Warring States period who wanted to do things! He won''t give in easily! "Yes, those who are clear are clear, and those who are turbid, don''t worry about anything." Ye Feng nodded. Although Moriah''s attitude is not too good. But Ye Feng didn''t care. Instead, he encouraged Moria not to be afraid. then. Ye Feng opened an image file sent by the phone worm. After opening. Yefeng put the phone worm on the ground, it was like a projector, and it projected the picture on the mottled wall of the old castle. In the picture. The protagonist of the story is naturally Moonlight Moria. And standing opposite Moriah turned out to be Firefist Ace. The Ace inside is still the heroic appearance. It seems to be able to stun the air. No one is paying attention. This made Ace, who was hiding in the steel suit, bewildered. Question marks filled his mind. who am I? When did I come? What am I doing to Moria? "Ok?" "Morlia, you actually want to unite with Firefist Ace, fight against the navy, against Mary Joa, and what else do you say, "One day, the sword will be in your hand, and the world will be killed?" "Are you going too far?" Ye Feng turned off the projection of the phone worm. Put on a look very disappointed with Moria. Disappointed. "This... how is this possible? I''ve never seen any Firefist Ace! I don''t even have any plans to fight against the Heavenly Dragon..." Moria was dumbfounded. He didn''t remember that he had seen the arrogant young man in the picture. Not to mention the terrible remarks mentioned by the night wind. This is not right! "something wrong!" "There must be a problem in this!" "Could it be that Firefist Ace''s subordinates with Devil Fruit ability possess the ability to become my appearance?" have to say. Moriah''s IQ is still online. He immediately thought of a very possible possibility. "Well..." Ye Feng smiled, and said: "I think what you said makes sense, but the Warring States orders have already been issued. Even if I want to let you go, I have to make a symbolic search, right? I have to see if Ace is really hiding with you. After all, capturing Ace is a glorious mission given to me by the Warring States Period, but not long ago, Ace escaped from my hand, and I can''t let go of any clues. " Seeing Ye Feng said so surely. The girls were stunned. If it weren''t for Ace to stand beside them, they might have believed in Yefeng''s nonsense. "Humph!" "Search, just search!" "My Moonlight Moriah is not afraid of the shadow slanting! Search whatever you want!" Although Moria¡¯s ghost castle also hides many evil secrets. but. Those things are innocuous, and compared with the plot to overthrow the Tianlongren, it is not a big deal at all. then. Under the leadership of Moria. Ye Feng and his party began a rigorous search of the entire castle. "Morya, your family business is really not small, if I were you, I would definitely not be against the Tianlongren, so I believe you must have been slandered." Ye Feng said solemnly. "Of course!" Moria smiled proudly. He suddenly felt that the night wind seemed not as annoying as he thought. however. Just at this time. The steel slime suddenly let out a mechanical alarm sound. Everyone hurried over. I saw it. In the room where the steel slime had just opened the door, it was Ace sitting! "Ok?" "Who is he? Why is he here? What is he going to do?" Moria looked at this somewhat familiar boy in surprise. obviously. He was a little beeping. "Huoquan Ace? I didn''t expect you to be here!" Ye Feng''s face instantly became serious. He looked at Moria and said: "Moria, what about the most basic trust between people? You really let me down!" "This...Is it impossible?" A cold sweat broke out on Moria''s forehead. Although the state of Ace is a bit different from the one in the picture, they seem to be the same person "I think... there may be a misunderstanding in this!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 668： I wanted it a long time ago "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding?" Ace shrugged and lay on the bed with Erlang''s legs tilted, with a green silver grass hanging from his mouth, and smiled: "Morya, are these people yours too? Our team seems to have expanded again, and your ambition to kill all the Tianlong dogs is just around the corner!" Hear those terrible remarks from Ace. Moria was angry instantly. "What are you talking nonsense!" Immediately afterwards. The fat figure of Magic Duck flashed, punched Ace in the head and blasted past. but. Tina''s reaction was also quick. She instantly stood in between Moriah and Ace, and her arms covered her arms with a black armed color, blocking Moriah''s attack. "Morlia." "Are you trying to kill the witness in front of us? You did this, but it made me feel that this matter has been hammered?" Ye Feng smiled faintly. Pulled a chair away and sat down. then. He took out the phone worm and said to the phone worm who had grown his mouth, "Warring States, you have seen it all, Moria colluded with Firefist Ace, the evidence is solid, I am ready to do it directly, this is fine. Right?" just now. Ye Feng first sent the video she just showed to Moriah to the Warring States period to appreciate it. then. He secretly opened a video connection with the Warring States. Let the Warring States see the scene of this stone hammer. Thus. Personal evidence and physical evidence are complete. Even if Moria jumped into the sea, it was impossible to clear her charge. "Magic Duck! You dignified Qiwuhai! Such evil intentions are hidden! What a shame!" The angry voice of the Old Warring States Period came from the phone worm. Think about it at the beginning. The Warring States had originally disagreed with the establishment of Qiwuhai. However, Wu Lao Xing was determined, and from the later appearance, Qi Wuhai seemed to be useful. but. The privileged Qiwuhai is going to defy justice? This is something that the Warring States cannot tolerate! This has violated the inverse scales of the Warring States! "Yefeng! Capture him and send him to Si/Fa Island, let them investigate!" Hear the order of the Warring States. Moria''s heart trembled fiercely. He felt that he had definitely fallen into a big conspiracy! but. He couldn''t figure out who was trying to frame him! Is it the old thing in the Warring States period? "Lieutenant Yefeng! I''m innocent! You must believe me! Didn''t you just say that you believe me very much?" Moria said sincerely looking at Yefeng''s eyes. "There is no way, although I really want to trust you, but I believe in the evidence even more." Ye Feng shrugged and said: "Furthermore, the Warring States has already issued an order. If you really believe that you are innocent, you should take the initiative to bring Shanghai Lou Shi handcuffs and follow me to Si/Fa Island for trial. You want to believe, Si/Fa Island. It will definitely give you a fair and just trial." "How fair! Now the evidence is complete! If you don''t find out who is behind the scenes! I must be done!" Moria shouted directly, then he glanced at Ace''s direction and said, "Huh? Where is the Ace who killed a thousand swords?" In the chaos just now. Ace has escaped. but. Everyone''s attention just now was on Moria. So no one paid attention to him. "Don''t worry, my steel robot has already gone out to chase him, and he will definitely not be able to run." Ye Feng waved his hand indifferently. "No! Fire Fist Ace is the key to uncovering this earth-shattering conspiracy! I have to catch him personally!" Moria has a hideous face. All the accusations originated from that Fire Fist Ace. and so. Moria naturally couldn''t let Ace escape. "I''ll be responsible for Ace''s affairs, so you don''t have to worry about it." But Ye Feng stopped Moria, his eyes gradually cold. "Yefeng! Are you really going to catch me to Si/Fa Island?" Moria''s eyes narrowed slightly. The whole body was full of suffocation, as if it was about to condense into substance, the weak Princess Weiwei felt a little heart palpitations in the room, as expected to be Qiwuhai. "Why, do you want to be arrested?" Ye Feng smiled faintly. Of course he would not take Moria to Si/Fa. Because Moria is not worthy of Nightwind''s ship. Even if you are qualified to be a prisoner. and so. Treat people like this. The night wind always kills on the spot. afterwards. As long as the other party is arrested desperately, he would rather die than surrender, and it will be over. "Humph!" "Lieutenant General Yefeng!" "Even if I am arrested, what can you do to me?" Although Moria has been very low-key these years. but. Naturally he will not really trust the world/world government/government. Once he was caught in Si/Fa Island. Then he has absolutely no chance of comeback! and so. Moria was originally a big pirate. Now although he has suffered unjustified injustice. But can''t he continue to be a pirate? Want him Moonlight Moria to go to Si/Fa Island to cooperate with the investigation? Don''t even think about it! then. The voice fell. There were shocking roars from the depths of Moriah''s entire castle. Immediately afterwards. Moria''s body turned into a group of bats, flew out along the window, landed in the center of the castle square, and changed back to the original appearance. "Tsk tut." "It''s been a long time since I saw this transformation technique." "But your bat clone obviously lacks a lot of beauty than a dozen crows." Ye Feng shook his head. Standing by the window, looking down at Moonlight Moria on the ground. "Humph!" "Aesthetic?" "Sorry!" "My Moria-sama pursues power!" Moria''s voice fell. Suddenly, there were violent vibrations on the ground of the square. Immediately afterwards. The seemingly sturdy ground was torn apart by a pair of white and blood-filled fingers, and countless ugly, fierce zombies emerged from the ground. The scene is very scary. Such a scene. It directly surprised the girls. "Humph!" "Want to catch me?" "The reason why Lao Tzu is Qi Wuhai is because Lao Tzu is very powerful!" "Even if I lose my identity as Qiwuhai, it won''t be enough for you as a lieutenant admiral!" Moria gave an order. The zombie army under his hand began to scream at Ye Feng. There are many zombie masters like Ryoma. "Da Siqi, do you see the zombie in the middle?" Ye Feng asked, pointing in the direction of the Dragon Slayer Warrior Ryoma. "Are you talking about the zombie that feels particularly compelling?" Da Siqi looked along Ye Feng''s fingers and found that one of the zombie was quite extraordinary. "That''s right, he has the famous sword''Autumn Water'' in his waist, do you want it?" Ye Feng asked with a smile. "Famous sword Qiushui?" Da Siqi was taken aback for a moment, then his face was overjoyed, and said: "Master Ye Feng! I want it! I want it!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 669： I only value her ability "Okay, I''ll give it to you if you want." Ye Feng smiled. Subsequently. He stretched out his hand in the direction of Longma, and the terrifying repulsion of Vientiane Tianyin instantly locked the famous knife "Autumn Water" in Longma''s hand and sucked it directly. that''s it. The three swords of Sauron''s future are gone. After Ye Feng helped Da Siqi solve her personal needs, he leaped and floated over the square, pointing his hands at the thunderous zombie group below. "Morya, although you have lost many of your subordinates, you already understand what pain is." "But that''s not enough." "and so." "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" boom! The repulsive force of horror swept out. Those seemingly powerful zombies, under the squeeze of the repulsive force, the broken bodies directly fell apart. Almost instantly. All the zombies were wiped out by the terrifying power of "Shen Luo Tian Zheng". A huge square also instantly turned into a tiankeng. It''s as if it has been swept by natural disasters. Seeing such a scene. Moria was stunned. When did the lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters possess such terrible power? It''s almost like Kaido... the three major natural disasters under his hand, let''s fight it! have to say. Moria''s misjudgment of Night Wind is very fatal. and so. He began to imply that the other two subordinates launched a sneak attack on Yefeng! "Negative ghost!" Yefengren was still floating in the air. At this time. Suddenly a voice that sounded very sweet and lovely suddenly rang in her ears. Immediately afterwards. Three transparent ghosts flew towards the night wind. The night wind is very clear. This is the classic move of Perona, the Phantom Fruit Ability. She can release multiple ghost clones from her body, and the names of these three little ghosts are called negative ghosts. If the body is penetrated by a negative ghost, the heart will become extremely depressed. but. Any attack depends on speed. Although Perona''s attack method is very special. But the speed is too slow. Ye Feng would not have been caught. But Ye Feng didn''t mean to dodge. He just let the three negative ghosts pass through. because. Ye Feng really wants to experience what it feels like to be negative. Perona did not disappoint Ye Feng. She used her special ability to bring a special feeling that Ye Feng had never experienced. Ye Feng carefully realized the negativity. I closed my eyes. Well... So this is a negative feeling... It was really wonderful. this moment. Ye Feng really felt that his life was meaningless. Because he is rich, handsome, and strong, and surrounded by all kinds of girls. Basically, as long as he is willing to speak, he can achieve any needs. What is the meaning of such a goalless life? This is really so negative! Just when Ye Feng carefully experienced those boring life. A sharp light suddenly slashed across from the left. Rushed towards Ye Feng''s waist. But Ye Feng seemed to be unaware, still immersed in that negative life. "Hehe." "It''s going to be done!" The assassin who shot was Abu Sarom, the transparent man who had been lurking in the dark for a long time. He took advantage of the gap where the night wind was hit by Perona''s negative ghost. Instantly rushed to the night breeze! have to say. This set of assassination combos is very unexpected. Because Abu Sarom is capable of transparent fruit. Not only can he make his body transparent, he can also make the people and things in contact with his body equally transparent. and so. In fact, he had been hiding Perona in the vicinity of Yefeng''s group, waiting for such a perfect assassination after Yefeng''s carelessness. At this moment. The corners of Absalom''s mouth were twitched. The dagger in his hand was about to pierce Ye Feng. But this time. Ye Feng suddenly took two steps back. Understatement, he avoided Salom''s sneak attack, and stretched out his hand to pinch Abu Salom''s neck. "Why do you... also want to dance?" to be honest. Although Abu Sarom possessed the power of a transparent man, it was completely useless in the face of the powerful and domineering night wind. Before Ye Feng landed on the island, he had already locked Perona''s coordinates with sight and hearing. and so. Want to use stealth to launch a sneak attack? Whose peach do you miss? As for the negative power in the negative ghost. He had also been driven out by Ye Feng with his powerful willpower in an instant. "You... how did you discover me... it''s impossible!" Absalom''s power gradually lost, and his figure was revealed, his face turned purple by the night breeze. He struggled hard. but. In front of the power of the night wind. He has no resistance at all. "Your ability is actually amazing, but unfortunately, you used it in the wrong place." Ye Feng shook his head and smiled. How can such an excellent ability be used to fight and kill? If the person who eats the transparent fruit is Bruno. It is estimated that he has already seen the fat girls all over. If it is Sanji. He estimated that he had already walked all over the ocean baths. And what about Abu Sarom? He is still single! And always lived in this mysterious triangle with Moria. "You...you can''t die..." Abu Sarom looked at Ye Feng with a panic on his face. He knew that he could no longer survive. After all, he was not the son of destiny, and no one could save him at this time. he comes. then. With the voice falling. Ye Feng''s five fingers exerted force in vain and ended Abu Sarom''s life. "Sanji, I can only help you here. The next step depends on your own efforts." Ye Feng thought in his heart. "You...you actually killed Abu...you are simply too damnable." Perona looked at her comrade-in-arms who died in front of her, and tears couldn''t stop streaming from her big eyes. Although Perona is known as Princess Mononoke. It sounds so gloomy. but. She is actually just a pretty Luoli! The feelings are still very rich! "Princess Mononoke Perona, your negative ghost is really great, that kind of experience makes me feel very wonderful, so, are you willing to join my fleet?" After Yefeng took care of Salome, he looked at Perona with a kind look. Of course. Ye Feng wanted to invite Perona on board not because Perona was a Raleigh. Although Perona wears two pink ponytails, a cute little crown on her head, and a small wine-red umbrella in her hand. so cute. Still the legal one. unfortunately. Ye Feng didn''t like Luo Li. He just liked Perona''s fruiting ability very much. Ye Feng also wanted to carefully experience the feeling of being negatively dominated just now. That feeling is not clear at all in a few words. It''s amazing. and so. Yefeng has decided to let Perona join his harem. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 670： The proof is like a mountain This situation and situation. Perona was shocked. On the one hand, it was because of the tragic death of her companion Absalom in front of her. On the other hand, is it because Ye Feng was able to get rid of the dominance effect of her negative ghost? Is he a monster? To know. In theory. Only a person who is already extremely negative can overcome the power of a negative ghost. And a handsome and sunny person like Ye Feng with big eyebrows and big eyes. Is it also very negative deep down? but. Want her to board the thief ship of Night Wind? How is this possible? "Humph!" "Not only did you kill my men, but now you still want to **** someone from me?" "Do you really think that Moriah is muddled!" Moglia flew to stand in front of Perona. in fact. Although there are many zombies in the entire ghost island, there are only four living people. Except for Moria, there are only genius doctor Hogback, transparent man Abu Sarom, and Princess Mononoke Perona. and so. Although Moria is a cruel pirate. But he cared very much about Perona and them. In the original plot. Moria bravely rushed into Blackbeard''s lair alone, just to save Abu Sarom. and so. He wouldn''t watch Perona being caught on the thief ship by the night wind! Because Moria knows what terrible things will happen to girls like Perona once they are caught! He would never allow such cruel things to happen! "Yes! Lord Moria is like my father! I will never betray him!" Perona raised her cute little red umbrella and looked at the night breeze angrily. She is already a mature big Lori. I won¡¯t just get on a stranger¡¯s boat casually! "That''s it...then wait for your question to be discussed later." Ye Feng shook his head. The voice fell. A strange light flashed unexpectedly in Yefeng''s pupils. Immediately afterwards. Perona suddenly felt the world spin, and then fell into a deep sleep. "Yefeng! What did you do to Perona! What do you want to do!" Moria hugged Perona, put her on the ground carefully, and then yelled at Yefeng. "I didn''t do anything, I just let her sleep for a while." Ye Feng smiled faintly and said: "After all, she respects you as a father so much. If I kill you in front of her, wouldn''t it make her sad ?" Hear the explanation of Ye Feng. Moria raised his brows, and he looked at Ye Feng and said, "Are you trying to kill me directly here? Didn''t you say that you want to arrest me and go to Si/Fa Island?" "Ha ha." "Anyway, you have died soon, so let you know it." Ye Feng smiled. Subsequently. Iron Ace came to Ye Feng, and Iron Man''s mask opened, revealing Ace''s true face. "It''s him! It turns out that Firefist Ace is your crew member! It was you who framed me!" Moria clenched his fists, looked at Ye Feng viciously and shouted: "That video is indeed your ghost!" Since Ace is Ye Feng''s subordinate. Well. If the night wind only needs to find another person with the ability to transform. The truth of the first video is easy to explain. but. In fact. Yefeng doesn''t need to be that complicated at all. In the future, the technological level of the palace will allow Xiao Ye on the ship to forge a conversation between Moriah and Ace. Isn¡¯t that easy? As for Ace''s side. Ye Feng told Xiao Ye to tell Ace of this temporary plan through the communication system in Ace''s steel suit. Let Ace cooperate with Ye Feng to perform a scene for the Warring States Period. Thus. The video that Yefeng took out for Moria to watch before was the physical evidence. The Warring States period who has seen Moriah''s reaction through the video connection is the testimony. and so. The evidence is as strong as a mountain. Moria couldn''t argue. "Brother Yefeng, can you beat Moria down first, and finally let me kill it myself? I want to avenge some people! But please don''t ask who they are!" Ace looked at the night wind resolutely. Although in Ace''s opinion. In the future, most of the things that were made out of nothing will not happen again. but. Among the numerous looping scenes. What Moriah did made Ace very angry. and so. Ace had already regarded Moria as his enemy! The kind that will kill. "Yes, let''s just make up the knife, it''s not a big problem." Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly. In order to keep Ace on the night wind ship. That day. Yefeng did indeed contain many villains who were not friendly to Ace in the illusion of Jinghuashuiyue. No wonder he had a hatred for Moria. But it would be nice to let Ace take this opportunity to vent his anger. After the province was able to meet the Warring States period, he couldn''t help but rushed up to show him off. "Asshole!" "You too underestimated me, Moria!" "I fought with you today! "Shadow gathering place!" Although the name of the shadow gathering place seems very common. but. This is Moria''s strongest move! After launching. There were waves of grinning laughter from Moriah''s mouth. Immediately afterwards. Countless shadows gathered from all directions and rushed into Moriah''s body together. At the same time. Moriah''s body swelled up like blowing a balloon, and thick dark auras filled his body. It was very powerful, and almost turned into a dark giant from **** in the blink of an eye! "Take it!" "Let you see the true strength of my Moonlight Moriah!" Moria let out a wild roar. Immediately afterwards. I saw countless ghosts quickly condensed in Moriah''s hands, and suddenly turned into a huge black sickle. The sickle waved. The breath of death rushed toward the night wind. The momentum is quite strong. but. In the face of such a knife, Ye Feng had no intention of evading, nor did he activate any special abilities. His voice smiled indifferently. Throw a punch ahead. "Well..." "As expected of Qiwuhai." "It''s really scary once you get serious." The voice fell. The seemingly ordinary fist rubbed a domineering shock wave in the air, and the shock wave whizzed past. The molecules in the air were even ignited by the ordinary punch of the night wind, like a fire fist, roaring towards It hit Moria, and hit Moria''s stomach. Moria, who was like a **** of death, didn''t wait to show off his operation, but his body was blasted out by the punch of the night wind, and all the shadows in his body were also punched out. "puff!" After the shadow in Moria flew out, he changed back to his previous appearance, vomiting blood in his mouth. to be honest. Although Moria has the name of Qiwuhai. But he is really weak and pitiful. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 671： You are actually faster than him In the war period on top of the original plot. Moria used this trick to deal with Sea-Xia Jinping, but was easily solved by Zhiping with a few tricks. and so. Just such a group of people can make the Four Emperors afraid to leave the new world? Ye Feng always thought this matter was a bit strange. "Okay, Ace, this guy will leave it to you to make up the knife, right?" Yefeng casually took a Vientiane sky guide and sucked Moria over, then Hailou Shiheibang arranged it up and plunged into Moria. His limbs will fix him on the ground. "Uh..." "Is it so fast?" "Is he really Qiwuhai?" Ace looked at the dying Moria on the ground with a surprised look. I can''t believe it. "It''s just a regular operation." Yefeng explained disapprovingly: "And, have you forgotten, you were faster than Moria that day." "..." Ace. Next. Ace walked out of the steel suit, directly executed Moria with a knife, avenged the death vengeance that was born out of nothing, and let out a breath of evil in his heart. "Master Yefeng, Tina remembers that there seems to be someone on the island, do you want me to solve him?" Since Ye Feng did not choose to take Moria back to Si/Fa Island. Well. Tina believes that the villains on this island must be killed. otherwise. In case the Marshal of the Warring States knew that it was Master Yefeng who deliberately killed Moria. I''m afraid it will explode again. "Are you talking about Hokkubak? Although he is under Moria''s, he basically has no fighting ability, so let''s teach Kalifa to deal with it." Ye Feng said disapprovingly. "Ah? Okay, then leave it to me." Carlyfa was taken aback. Although a little surprised, with her skill, it was very easy to deal with enemies like Hokkubak. After Kalifa left. Ye Feng first burned Moriah''s body with a fire, and there was a ruin of the corpse, and then he glanced at a dilapidated abandoned castle in the distance. "That guy Lu Qi is really unlucky, but since he has seen everything, let''s deal with it by the way." The voice fell. Ye Feng raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Immediately afterwards. A miniature wormhole opened instantly in front of Yefeng. Lu Qi wearing a white top hat fell embarrassedly from the wormhole. "What kind of ability is this? It''s similar to Brono''s door fruit?" Lu Qi looked at Ye Feng with surprise. Since the end of the mission in the City of Seven Waters, CP9 has started to perform some secret missions. And this time. Lu Qi just passed by here, and just discovered the secrets of Yefeng and Ace. He originally wanted to send this message through the phone worm, but I don¡¯t know why, his phone worm seems to have lost contact with other phone worms. and so. Lu Qi hid it carefully. He wanted to wait until Ye Feng and them left before he returned to Si/Fa Island to inform. but. obviously. He misjudged the perception of Night Wind. "It''s been a long time, the strongest CP9 in 800 years." Ye Feng calmly sat on a rock, smiled and looked at Lu Qi, a character who was touted in the early days. "Huh! Lieutenant General Nightwind, don''t be arrogant here. I have filmed all your actions and sent them back to Si/Fa Island, so do it yourself!" Lu Qi settled down and let out a cold snort. "Really? It''s a pity, I have already blocked the contact signal of the entire Magic Triangle phone worm. No one can send messages outside except me." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and talked about the little trick that broke Lu Qi. "You! You really found me long ago!" Lu Qi''s face suddenly changed, and then he directly changed into a cheetah form, wanting to prevent accidents. but. At the same time he transformed. A dozen arms suddenly came out from under Lu Qi¡¯s feet without warning, and firmly grasped Lu Qi¡¯s feet, while Nami turned into a lightning bolt, manipulating the blazing thunder to make Lu Qi paralyzed. At the same time, Da Siqi''s Xiaoye Shiyu also fell on Lu Qi''s neck arteries. At last. Tina activated the threshold fruit ability to completely control Lu Qi. Watching the sisters cooperate tacitly. Ye Feng smiled with satisfaction, and then Hailou Shiheibang arranged to nail Lu Qi to the ground. As the strongest CP9 in 800 years. Lu Qi lost to a group of girls almost in the blink of an eye. This made him feel surprised. And the most outrageous thing is! That woman in a kimono turned out to be using Nicole Robin''s fascinating ability! what does this mean? This means that Nicole Robin who disappeared in Alabastan may have been left by Yefeng? and so. What does he want to do! but. Although Lu Qi had seen through the truth, he quickly made a decision, that is, he must not show that he has seen through the truth. Because if the truth is seen through. He has only one dead end! "Don''t make up your mind, Robin is the one who controls you first. The reason why I put Kalifa away first is that I don''t want her to be embarrassed because I must kill you." Ye Feng smiled calmly. , But the smile looked gloomy in Lu Qi''s eyes. "You can''t kill me! I''m CP9! I represent justice!" Lu Qi yelled at Yefeng with a look of horror. By now. He also knew that he was bound to die, but he was not reconciled because he always believed that justice must defeat evil. "Cut! Justice? Your CP9 is just a lackey of the Dragon people." Ace said disdainfully. "Slaking dog? Isn''t the navy the running dog of the Draco?" Lu Qi responded to Ace''s contempt with the same mocking tone. "I don''t know if the navy is a running dog of the Dragon people. Anyway, the people on this ship I''m staying with, they are not." Ace said lightly. At this moment, Ace has already begun to recognize the night wind. Although he still couldn''t recognize the navy headed by the old warring states, at least in Ace''s opinion, there are still such honest people as Yefeng in the navy. "Aren''t they? You don''t understand what the dragon people are! You don''t understand their power at all! If you kill me, you will not end well!" Lu Qi roared hysterically, and he used what he thought was the most vicious The words cursed the night wind. To this. Ye Feng shrugged and said, "Isn''t it CP9? Let me tell you another secret. I also killed your CP9 chief Spandham." The voice fell. Ye Feng picked up a stone nail made of Hailou stone and pointed it at Lu Qi''s forehead, swish, the stone nail sank into the ground with a blood line, ending Lu Qi''s life. Subsequently. Ye Feng raised his hand again, destroying the corpse in a fire. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 672： What filthy thing you left in my body "Kalifa should be about to succeed, you can go to the castle to search for the loot and get on the boat together later." Although the night wind is not bad for money. But Moria can''t waste such a large amount of belongings, right? "Okay, then I will go." When Nami heard this, she immediately rolled up her sleeves with a smile and took the other girls to collect treasures. At the same time. Ye Feng looked at Perona who was still fainting on the ground. to be honest. Yefeng also knew that Perona could not be his crew. Because although Moria looks evil, he is very good to Perona, and Perona will not betray Moria. "It''s a shame to kill, and it''s not appropriate to send Si/Fadao. Just stay on the boat and be a prisoner with the boat. I hope everyone will be in love for a long time and she can let go of those hatreds." Ye Feng sighed. It''s difficult. Although Ye Feng does not have a Virgin''s Heart, he has never had the heart to kill his sisters, especially those of the second element. after all. How can there be a girl who must be killed for the most evil in the second element? They are often both pitiful and cute. Wouldn''t it be good to give them a chance? to be honest. The death of Xiao Nan made Ye Feng always worry about it! It is also for this reason. The relationship between Yefeng and Kaixianxian has not been particularly good. ......... The finishing work of Ghost Island is all completed. The ship has moved. Perona has also put on the new version of the jersey with Robin''s help, and is crouching in the corner crying, looking very aggrieved. "why!" "Why do you leave those terrible things in my body!" "You dirty bastard!" After speaking. Perona couldn''t help crying again. "To be honest...I really envy the things that Brother Feng left in your body, because what he left in my body...the quality is very poor." Ace sighed. What Night Wind implanted in Perona''s body was a special device with the characteristics of a sea tower stone. The night wind can only be controlled by the remote control. This device can turn on and off the suppressing power of Hailoushi against Perona. Thus. He doesn''t need to worry that Perona will escape with the fruit power, and he can go to the place where she is imprisoned from time to time to experience Perona''s passive ghost service. Very convenient. And what about Ace? What was implanted in his body was just a piece of sea-building stone, so his ability to burn fruit was completely suppressed, and occasionally he wanted to release an explosion without a chance. "Don''t worry, Ace, I''ll change it for you in the future, but it''s out of stock now." Ye Feng shrugged. There is currently only one device implanted in Perona, Night Wind. otherwise. It is not a big problem to arrange one for Ace. Of course. If there were prisoners who needed this device more on board, Ace would have to go back a bit. Man after all. You have to keep girls a little bit. "Master Yefeng, I have sent the post-war summary of the Ghost Island to the Marshal of the Warring States Period. Although the Marshal of the Warring States Period seems helpless, he did not split this time." Tina walked in and took a look at Perona. , Shook his head. Don''t look at this child looking like Lori. But this prison suit fits quite well. This is amazing. "Oh, that''s okay. This shows that we have done this time with justification and evidence, and no one can fault it." Ye Feng smiled indifferently, and said: "By the way, do you have any new arrangements for the Warring States period? If we are not allowed to return to the navy headquarters, then let''s go to the fisherman island on the seabed and or the windless Nine Snake Island Brigade to travel, right?" Murloc Island and Hydra Island are two very special islands in the world of One Piece. Murloc Island is located 10,000 meters below the sea floor of the holy place Mariagioa. It is a must pass through the red earth continent illegally. It is also the birthplace of most murlocs and merfolks. It also has the reputation of "undersea paradise" and is fantastic Heaven. The girls on the night sail boat have long wanted to go to Fishman Island to see the towering submarine mountains and the undercurrent of Pengbai''s surging sea. Although the island of Nine Snake is not as legendary as Murloc Island. but. Nine Snake Island is located in the windless zone. Only women live on this island. They are born as warriors and they are born to carry all the housework and labor. Even after pregnancy, they only give birth to girls, just like a daughter country. . The girls are also very curious about this island. and so. Ye Feng also intends to fulfill the wishes of the girls by the way. "Master Yefeng, we may not be able to go to Nine Snake Island or Murloc Island for the time being." Tina interrupted Yefeng''s imagination. "Oh? Why? Did the Warring States period really let us go back to the navy headquarters?" Ye Feng frowned. But it''s okay to go back. After all, he hadn''t seen Taotu and Ain for a long time. "It''s not." Tina shook her head and said: "The Marshal of the Warring States Period said that the navy headquarters recently received news that some supernovas might go to Chambord Island for a rally. The Marshal of the Warring States Period was worried that they would do things there, so the Marshal of the Warring States Period wanted us to go directly to Chambord Island. Help maintain law and order there." "Chambord and Supernova?" Ye Feng raised his brows. The Chambordian Islands are located in front of the red earth continent in the middle of the great route. It is also a very special place, and there is also an alias called the Soap Bubble Islands. This is because the Chambordian Islands are composed of a number of large trees called Yarki Mangroves, and the ground of the Chambordian Islands is the roots of the trees. The roots secrete special natural resin due to respiration. The resin expands due to air to form bubbles. Bubbles, so some special bubbles will emerge from the ground. and so. There are many bubble cars, bubble ferris wheels, and houses built on bubbles in the Chambord Islands. In short. Paobu culture permeates every place on Chambord Island. "Which supernova are there, is there a list now?" Ye Feng asked. "Not yet, but it is probably Cavendish and the others." Tina replied. "Okay, it''s really not worrying." Ye Feng shook his head. Although the Chambord Islands is a very prosperous place, Ye Feng does not have a high pursuit of prosperity. He has other pursuits of his own, such as signing in. task. "Ding!" "Please go to the Chambordian Islands to beat a Draco and step on his head to complete this check-in." The night wind actually didn''t plan to go to the Chambord Islands. but. After listening to the task arrangement this time. Ye Feng finally picked up a little interest. It seems. God''s will finally saw Tianlongzhu not pleasing to the eye. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 673： Chambord Islands in fact. When Ye Feng first came to the world of One Piece, he also considered whether to go to the group to destroy the Heavenly Dragon. but. It is easy to fight the world, but it is not so easy to manage the world. If the night wind destroys the Celestial Dragon and Mariejoa, what will he rely on to manage the entire One Piece world? and so. Ye Feng has always been adhering to a principle, that is, he will take care of the situation, he only cares about enjoyment, and everything else is left to God''s will. and so. Since God''s will now let him go find a Heavenly Dragon to beat him up. Then he naturally does not need to refuse. "Let''s go, Ace, take you to the Chambordian Islands to beat the Tianlongren." Ye Feng smiled at Ace. He knew that Ace hated the Sky Dragon people, so how could Ace be missing from things like this. "Uh... Lord Yefeng... Are you serious... If you really don''t want to go to Chambord, we just apply to the Marshal of the Warring States Period. There is no need to retaliate against the leader." what..." Tina looked at Ye Feng dumbfounded. She didn''t think that Ye Feng was joking, because with Tina''s understanding of Ye Feng, he was very likely to actually beat the Tianlongren. after all. The Chambord Archipelago was originally the back garden of the Denon. The so-called nobles can be said to be lawless there. If they really clashed with Ye Feng, it would definitely be cool. "Who said that I don''t want to go anymore, you can''t make things out of nothing, keep it dark and make things out of thin air." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and shouted Xiao Ye, "Xiao Ye Xiaoye, sail to Chambord Islands, we are going to maintain law and order there. ......... Just as the night wind drove the boat to the Chambord Islands. The news of Moriah''s killing has also spread throughout the sea. Although the evidence is conclusive, Moglia was guilty of death. But Wu Lao Xing''s attitude towards Ye Feng has undergone a great change now. "That kid''s style is getting more and more excessive. If he continues to let it go, I think he might not even pay attention to the five of us in the future!" "Huh! As early as when he refused to obey our arrangement for the first time, I said that the kid would be a different kind. You still don''t believe it, believe it now." "Although talented dogs are worth training, for disobedient dogs, it''s best to get close!" "Okay, don''t worry about the night breeze. Recently I heard that the guys in the new world are starting to feel a little restless. It''s time to give them a little bit of color." "Well, do you really think that the new world is the pirate''s back garden? They don''t even know what pain is." to be honest. Although Ye Feng¡¯s behavior is rather perverse, he has not really touched the Wu Lao Xing¡¯s inverse scales, and the focus of the Wu Lao Xing is still placed on the New World side. Otherwise, the Wu Lao Xing will definitely not hesitate. He went to find Yefeng and took the initiative to give the head away. ......... New world. at this time. The news that Yefeng killed two Qiwuhai successively had already passed in a small area. On the Moby Dick with the white beard. Baibeard just finished today''s hanging bottle under the service of a few beautiful girls. With a smile, he put down the newspaper in his hand and glanced in the direction of the other side of the great route. "This kid called Yefeng is very capable. Not only did he kill the old Shiji, but now even Qiwuhai killed two of them. I don''t want to accept him as my son anymore. La la." The laughter fell. Baibeard grabbed a huge wine barrel next to it, and poured strong wine into his mouth. Although Baibeard''s health condition has deteriorated greatly, drinking alcohol may make his condition worse. But in the eyes of a hero like Baibeard. If he is alive and can''t drink, what''s the point of being alive? "Father, I advise you to die. That Yefeng is a navy person, and he will definitely become our enemy in the future. If there is a conflict, you must not be reluctant to kill because of love. " Marco the Phoenix shook his head. Although he understands that Dad loves talent. but. The enemy is the enemy. Weakness to the enemy means blackness to our own people. "Gum la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la, I don''t think it is necessary, for example, Karp and Roger are also very good friends." White beard smiled heartily and indifferently, then asked: "Yes, I haven''t found Titch News?" Marco shook his head. Although Tic is an older member of the ship, he has a special style of acting. He often likes to act alone, and his whereabouts are relatively secretive. Most people can''t even find his clues. and so. Marco also didn''t find out what happened to Titch. "Hmm... I hope Titch will not happen, after all, he is my son!" ......... The Chambord Islands is the most prosperous island in One Piece. Because it is the only way for the pirates to enter the new world, so, the pirates with a little ability will eventually come to the Chambord Land. The Denon people also like to consume entertainment in the Chambord Islands. and so. Flow determines development. Since Chambord Island has such a large population flow, it is difficult for it not to prosper. It is precisely for this reason that although the world / government / government knows that Chambord Island has so many pirates, the navy has never been there. This place fought the pirates. It has also been suggested that the Navy should completely occupy the Chambord Islands to cut off the pirates¡¯ access to the new world. but. The pirates who come here are basically rushing to Murloc Island. Although the fisherman island is the only way to sneak into the new world, the process is extremely dangerous. There are very few pirates who can pass through the fisherman island alive. Therefore, instead of spending their troops and fighting with the pirates in Chambord, it is better to let them die by themselves. . not to mention. If the Navy really breaks the connection between the first half and the second half of the great route. The Four Emperors will certainly not give up. By the time. The entire sea will be plunged into a turbulent situation. That is not what the Warring States period wants to see. "Master Yefeng, which port do we park the ship at?" Kalifa asked with a thick notebook in her arms, not knowing what was written in her little notebook. "No. 13," said Ye Feng. The Chambordian Islands are classified according to the number of the Alchi Mangroves. From the 1st to the 79th. Each area has different functions. Whether the pirates or the Denonians come to Chambord Island, they will choose to dock at piers with different serial numbers according to their needs. Like Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage is the fastest to update the literature. Chapter 674： Xia Qis Rip-up Bar The distribution of functions of the Chambord Islands: Numbers 1 to 29: Mainly human trafficking shops, human auctions, illegal areas, etc. No. 30 to No. 39: Mainly soap bubble park and so on. No. 40 to 49: Mainly tourist areas of various styles and specialty shops of Chambord Islands, etc. No. 50 to 59: Mainly shipyard and coating workshop. No. 60 to No. 69: Mainly the naval station. No. 70 to 79: Mainly for hotel accommodation. at this time. The ship of the night wind has docked at Port 13 of the Chambord Islands. Everyone has been on the island. "Wow, it''s really the land of Champagne. It is really prosperous. There are so many ships here in the port." Although Princess Vivi is expensive as the princess of the Kingdom of Alabastan. But this was also the first time that she left the Kingdom of Alabastan and came to the rich Chambord Island, so she was very excited. "Huh? The paradise on the island in the distance looks like Aaron paradise in Cocosia Village...like an enlarged version." Nami looked at the paradise in the distance and thought of her life. Along Paradise, which has been around for more than ten years, feels very familiar. "Well, Aaron is indeed Aaron Paradise built after the amusement park here." Ye Feng nodded and said: "Actually, the murlocs are also a very poor clan. They also yearn for human life, but they don''t at all. Recognized by humans, especially murlocs." Murlocs and mermaids live on Murloc Island. There is still a big difference between a murloc with a fish-faced human body and a mermaid with a human-faced fish body. Of course. After reaching a certain age, female murlocs will also grow legs and become more human-like. but. Although One Piece is a world that can cross races. But they are still not accepted by humans. and so. There are many murlocs and mermaids like Aaron who hate humans while envy them at the same time. "Since there are so many pirate boats here, there must be a lot of pirates from all walks of life. I feel that maybe I can collect some famous knives here." Dasqi eagerly looked at the pirate boats on the shore with excitement. after all. Da Siqi''s greatest pleasure in the past was to collect famous knives. Especially those famous knives that fell into the hands of pirates. "Well, it''s true, I think your wish can be realized." Ye Feng smiled indifferently, and said: "In addition to the pirates, there are many large auction houses on the Chambord Islands, where there will be famous knives. The chances of auctioning here are great." "Wow! The auction! I love the auction! I''m going to spend! I''m going to splurge!" After Nami heard that there was an auction here, she blinked a pair of big eyes, her face was full of excitement, and she couldn''t wait to experience the feeling that "money is not a problem". "Don''t worry, the auction is usually in the evening. It''s still early. I will take you to find two old friends for two drinks." Ye Feng laughed. Although the world''s top wines are stored in the system space of the night wind. but. It is not just about talking about the pros and cons of things like wine. After all, wine brewed by different methods can bring different tastes to drinkers. and so. For Ye Feng, a drunkard who read countless drinks. As long as it is wine that can bring him fresh taste, it is good wine. "Master Ye Feng, shouldn''t we go directly to Island 60 and say hello to the person in charge of the naval base over there?" Tina stood beside Ye Feng and smoked a cigarette. We are the navy after all. This time the task is to help maintain the security of the Chambord Islands. In theory, you should contact the local person in charge, right? Drinking and going to the auction when you come up? How do you feel that our behavior is more and more similar to that of Pirates? "You mean the guy at Silver Wolf?" Ye Feng smiled indifferently: "You don''t need to find him. He owed me such a favor back then. Is he embarrassed to wait for me to visit him? drink." The highest admiral of the Navy who guards the Chambord Islands is called Lieutenant Admiral Silver Wolf. His strength can only be regarded as quite satisfactory in the navy. to be honest. The navy staying here is nothing more than a spectacle. Because whether it is the pirates or the navy, it seems that there has been an unspoken rule of peaceful coexistence in the Chambord Islands, and no one will cause trouble indiscriminately. and. It''s very close to both Mary Gioia and Malin Vatican. If something goes wrong. The main force in all aspects can provide support at the first time. and so. Although there are so many pirates on the Chambord Islands, it is actually a very orderly place. Not much effort. The night breeze led everyone to a bar in the center of the island. "Xia Qi''s rip-off bar?" Da Siqi slowly read the name of the bar, then frowned, and asked: "Master Yefeng, are you really coming here? How do I feel that they are blatant What about black?" Write all the knock-offs in the door, such a bar will really be patronized? but. Judging from the noisy sound inside. The business in this bar looks pretty good. "Da Siqi, don''t you see the first two words of the bar name?" Nicole Robin smiled faintly. "Xia Qi?" Da Siqi frowned and said, "I saw it?" "Xia Qi is the girl''s name at first glance. I think our Master Yefeng came here for the lady named Xia Qi?" Nicole Robin covered her mouth and smiled, as if she had already figured out the truth. same. "Stop it, Xia Qi is already over 60 years old... Master Yefeng is not what you think." Tina shook her head, and said to her heart: The time for you to board the boat is not too short. Haven''t you already seen what kind of person Ye Feng-sama is? How could he be the kind of person that your brains can make up for! "Let''s go, although the wine in this bar is a bit expensive, but it is expensive, and the owner is friends with me, I have to ask her for help." Ye Feng smiled indifferently, pushed the door and walked into Xia Qi''s knock-off bar. Once in the door. Ye Feng greeted Xia Qi enthusiastically. "Oh, lady boss, long time no see." The lady boss is called Xia Qi. Although Xia Qi looks very young from the outside, in fact, she is already over 60 years old. Well known. The beauties in One Piece will become ugly and ugly when they are old. but. The legendary Xia Qi broke this law. Of course. The current Xia Qi can''t really say how beautiful she is, but at least she looks much better than those old women in the same period. "Hehe, I said why my eyelids jumped recently. It turns out that you are here." Xia Qi squeezed out the cigarette in her hand and asked with a smile: "My Lord Yefeng, why are you free to come to the shampoo today? Who is going to come here again this time?" Like Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage is the fastest to update the literature. Chapter 675： What are you looking at You know from Xia Qi''s words, she seems to be quite familiar with Ye Feng. but. It seems that the more familiar people are with Yefeng, the easier it is to have some beautiful misunderstandings about Yefeng. "Look at what you said, do I have to go to Huohuo people when I come here? Can''t I just pass by and come to you for a drink?" Ye Feng took a glass of wine and drank it all in one go. Not angrily smiled: "I think your misunderstanding of me is too serious." "Really?" Xia Qi smiled and took out some of Yefeng''s favorite wines from the wine cabinet. Placed in front of the night wind one by one. to be honest. When Xia Qi met Ye Feng for the first time, she thought Ye Feng was a very serious person. after all. Ye Fengchang''s appearance is dignified, with extraordinary bearing, and he looks righteous, like the kind of very decent protagonist''s aura. But in fact it is. "I believe you a ghost, you stinky boy is very bad!" in fact. Whether it¡¯s Xia Qi or the Warring States period. Although they are already very old, in Ye Feng''s eyes, they are still like little kids. It is precisely for this reason. Night Wind actually feels a bit lonely in the plane of One Piece. because. He couldn''t find any friend who could understand his mentality. But Xia Qi and the others are not the same. They have their own unique charm. and so. They became Ye Feng''s few friends. "By the way, what about Lao Lei? Shouldn''t you go to the street again to see the beauties?" Ye Feng took a sip and asked with a smile. "Does this need to be asked? That old thing is as rude as you." Xia Qi shook her head. She was also a pirate originally. But Xia Qi stopped washing her hands 40 years ago. She has been living with the old Lei in the mouth of the night wind for these years. The two opened a bar in the Chambord Islands and also operated some intelligence businesses. The relationship between the two is very good. But Lao Lei basically just spends money and never comes to the bar to help, which makes Xia Qi very worried. "It''s a bit too much for you to say that. After all, looking at more beautiful women and seductive eyes can make the mood happy. As long as you don''t have a ghost, you can''t be regarded as a serious thing." Ye Feng said seriously. This reason is actually very obvious. Just like the night breeze now. The reason why the crew he recruited were all girls, of course, Ye Feng did it deliberately. but! The crew is just an ordinary job. Who did the crew not do it? Is it wrong to find Da Siqi and the others? As long as he doesn''t have any crooked thoughts about them, can it be fine? Is he wrong? "Hey, brother Yefeng, what you said is really right. It wins my heart, and it wins my heart." The voice fell. An old man with glasses walked in from outside. Although his hair is completely white and his clothes are quite casual, he wears trousers with slippers, but he still exudes a heroic spirit from time to time. He is Lao Lei. The deputy captain of One Piece Roger. Pluto Raleigh. A character who has once been in the ocean. "Tsk tusk tusk, Ye Feng, these young girlfriends around you are really beautiful, my old man really envy you young people with good waist strength." After Lei Li entered the door, he glanced at Nami and the others with admiration, and then nodded with envy. in fact. Raleigh is not a good person. He is just a normal man who likes to appreciate good things. but. The words "girlfriend" and "waist strength" made the girls feel a little shy. "Hey hey hey! Old man, don''t talk nonsense!" Da Siqi blushed and quickly explained, "We are not Master Yefeng¡¯s girlfriend, we are just the crew of Master Yefeng. You must not make up your mind." After listening to Da Siqi''s explanation. Lei Li smiled and shook his head, looked at Da Siqi meaningfully, then at Nami and the others, revealing an old-fashioned look. crew? A male captain with such a large group of beautiful girls as a crew member? What about a liar? Brain make up! Is this still using brain tonic? The wheels are almost passing by my face! "I understand, I understand, you are all normal subordinates, and you haven''t done any messy things, right." Leily smiled. "Ok?" The girls'' eyes twitched. Although what Raleigh said was correct. There is nothing wrong with it. but. Why do they always feel that there is a little weird meaning in this bad old man''s words? After the two sides finished this wave of greetings. Lei Li pulled a chair away, sat down next to Ye Feng, and whispered: "Ye Feng, although the girl is good, you have to be more restrained. Look at me, although I like to watch young and beautiful girls, but only It is limited to viewing, otherwise the waist strength will be damaged." I heard Raleigh''s kind reminder. Ye Feng took the initiative to distance himself from Lei Li with a look of disgust. "Go away... you single dog..." "Uh..." Reilly smiled awkwardly, then patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and said: "By the way, I heard that the golden lion was killed by you? Are you really as strong as the legend? Why didn''t I see it?" Raleigh looked at Ye Feng with weird eyes. Although Lei Li and Xia Qi had known Ye Feng a long time ago. They all saw the night wind take action, and knew that the strength of the night wind was not weak, but they didn''t know how strong it was. This is like a master can use an excavator to open the beer cap, but it does not mean that the power of the excavator can only open a bottle cap. "Actually... I''m not as strong as you think." Ye Feng thought for a while and said: "It''s mainly because the golden lion is old, I''m just a little better than him." to be honest. Ye Feng didn''t want to explain too much about these things. Because everyone is a friend. Ye Feng didn''t want to pretend to beep in front of friends. After all, although they are not very old, their bones are too weak. If you can''t stand the stimulus, hang up again. How can that be good? "Cut, you''re old?" Leily shook his head unconvincedly, and said, "Although the physical strength of our old bones has dropped a lot, it doesn''t mean that we are not good." Men must not say no. Old men are men too. and so. Raleigh''s voice fell. A pure domineering look instantly released from Lei Li''s body. There is no sign of the moment it presses against the night breeze. This is undoubtedly a sneak attack, or a kind of non-martial ethics. but. Ye Feng looked at Lei Li as if he didn''t feel the same at all and said, "Lao Lei, what are you looking at?" "..." Raleigh. Like Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage is the fastest to update the literature. Chapter 676： Your navy is really rubbish Raleigh swallowed. He didn''t release water to Yefeng just now. After Lei Li found that Ye Feng hadn''t reacted at all, he immediately broke out his most extreme domineering domineering, and it was all concentrated on Ye Feng alone. Well. Since Ye Feng can still behave so calmly, there is only one possibility, that is, Ye Feng''s domineering look is far better than him! and so. Although the night wind looks very arrogant. But Raleigh still swallowed the phrase "look at you" abruptly. "Raleigh." "Don''t be unconvinced, you old fellow." "People Yefeng not only killed a golden lion, he also killed two Qiwuhai." "I''m afraid that this kind of performance will surpass the white beard in the future, right?" Xia Qi brought a pot of the cheapest shochu and placed it in front of Raleigh. Although Lei Li usually doesn''t pay much attention to the news of Ye Feng, Xia Qi, as a veteran of operating intelligence in the Chambord Islands, is well aware of the major things Ye Feng has done. even. Xia Qi understood a lot more than Ye Feng imagined. "Tsk tusk tusk, the old saying is good, the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave died on the beach. It is really not unreasonable." Reilly shook his head, raised his glass and slammed Ye Feng. "By the way, although your young man has a strong waist, you really have to be restrained. Otherwise, if you can pretend to beep like this, you may be retaliated against when you are old." "roll!" Ye Feng glared at Lei Li. control? Someone in his night is a dignified harem king. After coming to your pirates, a girl has never touched it. Isn''t this called temperance? How to restrain? Cut it for you? "By the way, Xia Qi, recently helped me pay attention to whether the auction house has any news about famous knives." Ye Feng said. "Oh? Famous sword?" Xia Qi glanced at Xiaoye Shiyu on Da Siqi''s waist, and smiled faintly: "No problem." Although as Ye Feng, you can also go directly to the auction house to ask. but. There are too many auction houses on the Chambord Islands, large and small. and so. Instead of asking one by one. Naturally not as good as letting Xia Qi help. "By the way, if there is a pirate wearing a famous sword passing by, remember to tell me, after all, I am a navy and need to punish evil and promote good." Ye Feng added another sentence. As if to say. The point is pirates, not famous knives. I caught them for work, not for grabbing knives. "Okay, wrap it on me." Xia Qi accidentally lit a cigarette again. Although she used to be a pirate, it is normal for her colleagues to deceive each other, and she will not help the pirate to hide her identity. "Master Yefeng, would you like to let the lady boss pay attention to the whereabouts of the supernova? After all...we came to Chambord Island this time not just for them?" Tina reminded Ye Feng next to Ye Feng. after all. We are the navy! I came here specifically with a mission. Do you have to behave? "Supernova, there have indeed been a few supernovas recently. The most famous one is Cavendish. Do you want information on his whereabouts?" Xia Qi smiled lightly. "Oh, no need." Ye Feng waved his hand and said, "The Warring States period asked me to maintain law and order, and he didn''t say that he wanted me to catch supernovae. As long as they don''t provoke me, I will be lazy." Heard this. Xia Qi and Lei Li glanced at each other and then laughed together. Sure enough, it''s still a familiar taste. It is because the night wind is different from other navies. and so. They will become friends. "By the way, if there are any whereabouts of the Tianlong people, you can also collect them for me, especially those on the island who live in the simplest form." Ye Feng stroked his chin. Tina''s reminder is correct. He did come with a mission, but for Yefeng, only the sign-in mission issued by the system was a serious mission, and the others were all coquettish bitches. "Tianlongren?" Xia Qi''s expression changed slightly, and she looked at Ye Feng with deep eyes and asked: "What do you inquire about them?" "Knowing too much is not good for you, as long as you are responsible for collecting information for me." Ye Feng smiled. Although there are more Tianlong people on Chambord Island. but. As a lieutenant admiral, he can''t really beat him in the street, right? It would be a little too much to do that. It is better to keep the impact within a certain range as much as possible. At this time. A voice of disdain suddenly came. "cut!" "Your navy is really rubbish, and when you first came to Champagne, you were impatient to go and add the toes of the Tianlongren." Hear this contempt. Ye Feng turned around curiously. I just saw it. A young woman with long pink hair, wearing a pair of denim shorts, stepping on a pair of brown boots, and wearing a heart-shaped lipstick stands behind him. Ok? is her? Ye Feng recognized the woman''s identity at a glance. Her name is Joelie Bonnie, the supernova of the future Luffy era. But Bonnie is still just a free adventurer. Ye Feng had also specifically checked it before. "You are so courageous! You dare to be unreasonable to Master Ye Feng! Look for a fight!" When Da Siqi heard Bonnie''s rude words to Ye Feng, she shot Bonnie the first time. after all. They are all harem captains of Yefeng. Naturally, we must maintain the majesty of the night breeze. But because the identity of the other party is unknown. and so. Da Siqi did not draw his sword in this blow, but sent a slash in the form of a hand knife. Whoosh! Bonnie leaped into the air, and a rabbit leg in her left hand blocked Dusky''s hand knife, but a roasted rabbit leg was obviously wasted. "Fogweed!" "You dare to destroy my old mother''s food. If you continue to do this, my old mother will be hungry and thin!" Bonnie gritted her teeth and looked at Da Siqi angrily. At the same time, she jumped and volleyed towards Da Siqi. but. Dasqi, who has already mastered the Navy Type VI, is also not weak in close swing. She lifted her finger to touch the flaw that Bonnie had revealed. but. Bonnie, who was still in the air, showed a weird smile. Then, she turned around in the air and grabbed Da Siqi''s wrist. Subsequently. boom! A cloud of smoke dissipated. Bonnie''s Devil Fruit ability was successfully activated. Da Siqi turned out to be only three years old! "Huh?" "Little Da Siqi is so cute?" The sisters looked at Da Siqi dumbfounded, with a strange look on their faces. have to say. Da Siqi originally belonged to the kind of girl who was a little natural and cute. Now she suddenly became three years old. Naturally it is more dull and cute. "Damn it! What did you do to me! Hurry up and change me back! Otherwise I can''t spare you!" Like Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage is the fastest to update the literature. Chapter 677： Publicly The mini version of Da Siqi, holding a small night Shiyu that is half her height in her arms, waving her pink fist, trying to threaten Bonnie with the most ferocious expression she can make at the moment. . but. Everyone laughed at her terrible appearance. Laugh heartily. It''s the kind that can laugh with tears. after all. Little Dasqi is so cute. "??" Da Siqi: "Are you really old women who can''t use knives?" then. Da Siqi tried desperately to reach for the handle of the knife, trying to pull the knife out, and then she was crushed by Xiaoye Shiyu. "Wow, what a lovely sister Dasqi, I''m in love." "Welfare, this is definitely a welfare." "Da Siqi, don''t persuade, go up and hammer her with a small fist." Robin said with a dark belly: "If you are not tall enough, you can let Brother Feng hug you." "You guys! All of you are hurting friends!" Da Siqi looked up at the adults who were watching her jokes, stomped angrily, and then ran all the way to the night wind, raising her head with cuteness. Meng looked at Ye Feng: "Master Ye Feng, you have to be the master of others!" no surprise. The so-called girlfriends are unreliable! It''s still a man! then. Ye Feng smiled and squatted down, touched Da Siqi''s little head, and said: "I wanted you to call Dad to help you, but I think it''s too horrible and fun to do that, so just call Uncle, and then Uncle can give you candy, which can be sweet or sweet." "..." Da Siqi looked unlovable, and finally lowered her cute head under the evil taste, and whispered: "You... bad uncle... Hurry up and help. People." hiss... Hear such a voice. Ye Feng immediately got goose bumps. no surprise. Luo Li is not what he loves. Whether it is legal or not does not work. "Boney, Da Siqi is a Navy Lieutenant/Captain. If you did something like this to her, I can catch you, so you''d better think about it by yourself." Ye Feng stood up holding Da Siqi. , Took a look at Bonnie. "Cut, want to catch me? Then you have to have this ability too!" Bonnie let out a disdain with her arms akimbo. Although the present Bonnie has not yet become a supernova in the future. but. She has the stunt of returning life, and her physical strength is much stronger than that of ordinary people. Therefore, she is not afraid of the navy at all. Whoosh! Bonnie''s voice fell, and the person turned into a meteor, rushing out of the bar, trying to escape. "Want to go? How could it be that easy." Ye Feng shook his head, stretched out his right hand and pointed it in the direction of Bonnie, "Vientiane Tianyin." Hum! An invisible gravitational force was suddenly exerted on Bonnie. Although Bonnie was very physically strong, in front of that invisible force, she found that she could not control her body at all, and she had rushed into the night wind like a cannonball. "Look, isn''t this caught back?" Ye Feng grabbed Bonnie by the collar, lifted her up, and said with a smile: "I can give you one last chance, if you help Dasqi relieved In her current state, I can make an exception and let you go, otherwise, you will only be a prisoner on my boat for the rest of your life." Although Bonnie attacked Dasqi, she was not a pirate after all, so Yefeng didn''t want to hand Bonnie to Si/Fa Island, because that might be a bit over-enforcement. and so. If Bonnie doesn''t cooperate, she might become a prisoner of Night Wind with Perona. As for what happens in the future, it can only be said later. however. at this time. A wicked smile suddenly appeared on the corners of Bonnie''s mouth. Da Siqi in Yefeng''s arms also yelled. "Master Yefeng, be careful! Don''t be touched by her! Otherwise you will become smaller." The voice fell. Bonnie had already completed the dribbling and hitting people as quickly as possible, and at the same time used her fruit ability against the night wind. boom! A cloud of smoke appeared. Ye Feng still squeezed her collar, although the other party flagrantly fouled, but on the surface of Ye Feng, there was no change at all. "Well..." "Your attack method is very special, but it doesn''t seem to work. So, do you want to come more often?" Ye Feng looked at Bonnie with a smirk, feeling the richness on the back of his hand, his eyes were slightly frivolous. Ni swept in front of her. have to say. Bonnie said nothing about her figure. If you remove the strange heart-shaped lipstick on your lips, your face value will immediately increase by a level. "You...how is this possible...how can my fruit ability fail!" Although Bonnie was very surprised, she stretched out her hands in an instant, grabbed Ye Feng''s arm, and then frantically started to activate the fruit ability. boom! boom! boom! Clouds of smoke drifted away. Ye Feng is still like a okay person. "Don''t waste your efforts, your devil fruit ability is not effective to me." Ye Feng shook his head. There are indeed many devil fruits with the power of law in the world of One Piece. For example, Bonnie¡¯s fruiting ability can change a person¡¯s age. Xiaoyu''s fruit can tame fierce beasts. Moria''s fruit can capture the shadow of others. but. Yefeng has an active skill obtained by signing in called Devil Fruit Ability Savings. Once in that state. These special fruit abilities cannot pose any threat to the night wind. "You...this...how is this possible..." Bonnie looked at Ye Feng in surprise. My heart was shaken. But she is a girl who can venture on the great route alone. Her response was quick. Although the fruit''s ability was ineffective, her skill was still there, so Bonnie stretched her waist, twisted her body instantly, and kicked her toes fiercely towards a certain part of the night wind. Although Yefeng is not afraid of kicking. But he couldn''t let Bonnie touch certain parts casually. and so. With a stroke of his finger, he put a tie on Bonnie''s body, tied her five-flowers together, and then hung it up. "Since you don''t plan to cooperate, don''t blame me for being rude." Ye Feng squeezed Bonnie''s chin, looked at her with a faint smile, and said: "Actually, it is a very dangerous thing for a girl to come out and break into the world. For example, if I take off your clothes all over your body and hang it under the big ben in the square in this posture, you think this is a punishment. How?" Hear Ye Feng''s frenzied punishment. Bonnie struck a spirit in an instant! There was a faint color of fear in her eyes. After all. Bonnie is just a 19-year-old girl! How could she not be afraid of things like what Ye Feng said? Don''t say that it''s too much to show the public. Even if only to Ye Feng alone. She still can''t accept it! Like Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage is the fastest to update the literature. Chapter 678： Famous sword "It''s not that I don''t want to cooperate with you, but that my current level of development of the fruit is not high enough, so there is no way to take the initiative to remove the changes caused to other people." Bonnie swallowed, her eyes begging. Although she already wanted to subdue and surrender. but. There are some things that she can''t do if she wants to. "However, she will maintain the current state for only three days at most. After three days, she will change back by herself, so you can rest assured." Although the power of Devil Fruit is relatively fixed. but. With the continuous development of their abilities, those with fruit abilities. The forces derived will be more diverse. For example, Bonnie can now control herself to become bigger and smaller at will. But it is still a bit difficult to control others. "Ah? Three more days?" After Da Siqi heard the news, her little head rubbed against Ye Feng''s arms, she wanted to cry without tears, is she going to be held by Master Ye Feng for three days like this? ? but... Master Yefeng''s body is so warm... "Three days?" Ye Feng touched his chin, then looked at Da Siqi in his arms thoughtfully, and finally muttered. "Okay, anyway, I have never experienced the feeling of having a daughter, so let''s take these three days to experience it. It''s a metamorphosis." Ok? daughter? After hearing the mumble of the night wind. Da Siqi''s little head lifted from Ye Feng. Looked at Ye Feng with a confused look. People wanted to be yours, but you actually wanted to be their father? Is it too much? "Hey! Everything is clear! Can you let me go now!" Bonnie hung in the air and shouted at the night breeze. After all, this posture was too inelegant. "Release is definitely not allowed. After all, I gave you a chance before, but you not only did not catch it, but also launched an attack on me, so you can avoid it in the street, but it is inevitable to become my prisoner." Ye Feng shook his head. Someone also has a bottom line. Bonnie used this terrible ability to try to make him smaller. How can this be possible? and so. He had made up his mind to let Bonnie get on the boat. then. Ye Feng took out a pair of Hailou stone bracelets from the system space, put it on Bonnie''s wrist, and locked it with an electronic lock. "Let her follow us for now, and put her in prison when we return to the boat." Ye Feng ordered Tina. "Yes." Tina pinched out the cigarette butt. A meaningful look at Ye Feng. to be honest. In the years when Tina followed Ye Feng, they also encountered many desperate villains, including men and women, but it was the first time that she had seen Ye Feng be so tolerant to others. "Tsk tusk tusk." "Female crew member, female prisoner." "Hey..." "Now young people really know how to play." Lei Li sighed as he shook his hair as he watched the night wind group walking out of the bar. ......... the following few days. Ye Feng did not rush back to the boat. Instead, they took the girls and found a high-end hotel to stay. He took the girls to have fun in various entertainment venues. In the evening of this day. Ye Feng returned to the hotel with her adorable baby Dasqi. At this time. Raleigh walked towards him. "Yefeng, the news about the famous knife has been found for you." Lei used his fingers to scrape Dasqi''s chubby face, teased, and then said: "Tonight, an auction house on Island 1 will tell you about the famous knife. ''Go to auction." "Oh? Canghai?" Ye Feng smiled slightly, holding Dasqi''s squeak in both hands, holding her in front of her, and said: "Have you heard, your goal will be achieved tonight." "Canghai?" Da Siqi danced with excitement. "That''s a famous knife that is as famous as Qiu Shui, and it''s a pair with Qiu Shui. This is really great." "Canghai" and "Qiushui" are both the 21st Knife. The two knives were made by a craftsman named Wuzi. Belongs to the lovers knife. but. The famous sword "Canghai" has disappeared for many years. did not expect. Now it actually appeared in the auction house in Chambord. "Thanks to Lao Lei, do you want to come in for a few drinks?" Ye Feng asked. "No, I know you are very busy, so I won''t delay your serious business." Lei Li blinked at Ye Feng, and put out a look that can only be understood by LSP, which made Ye Feng completely confused. . "Well, I really have to do something serious. Now that Da Siqi has become a child, she will be hungry at every turn. I have to go back and let her eat something." Ye Feng nodded. He should go back and do it for Da Siqi. Children''s set meal. ......... That night. Ye Feng brought the girls to Island One. Ready to participate in the auction. "You are welcome to participate in this auction. Do you have a ticket?" The beautiful welcoming lady appeared in front of the night wind with a smile. Looking at the night breeze like a spring breeze. "Of course there is." Kalifa pushed his glasses, took out a black card that Lely had brought from his arms, and handed it to the waitress. "It turned out to be a VIP customer, disrespectful and disrespectful." Miss Yingbin respectfully handed back the black card, and brought Ye Feng to the VIP customer''s exclusive box. Then she glanced at Da Siqi and said to Ye Feng: "Respect Guest, we have a baby chair here, do you need it?" Not waiting for Ye Feng to answer. Da Siqi grabbed Ye Feng''s collar and glanced at the good-looking and good-looking waitress with disgust, and said, "I don''t need it! You can go out!" What a baby chair! People will definitely not sit! They should hang on Lord Yefeng like a koala! "Humph!" "A lieutenant admiral actually has this kind of VIP card from an auction house, and he wants to take a famous knife." "Is your salary enough?" "I don''t think you are searching the sea less, right?" Although Bonnie was very honest under Tina''s care, she would still ridicule her from time to time. "Who said you must spend money at the auction house? Bartering is also possible here. For example, we can also use you as goods to exchange with other people. Some LSPs might be very interested." Ye Feng looked back at Bonnie indifferently. "you!" Bonnie bit her silver teeth, but there was also a look of fear on her face, because she knew that Ye Feng was telling the truth. On the island of Chambord. The population can be auctioned. Especially some beautiful girls. so. It is really challenging for a girl to go out to sea, especially a long and beautiful girl, just like Bonnie. ... Feng someone feels like he is cold... Like Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage is the fastest to update the literature. Chapter 679： auction e honest. Bonnie looks very beautiful, although the makeup is a bit weird, she has a super beautiful face without makeup. The figure is also great. If it is handed over to the population auction for auction, it can definitely be sold at a very good price. Of course. Yefeng never had the habit of selling prisoners. Especially female prisoners. The waiting time is not long. The auction has finally officially started. The first auction item to appear is a long and beautiful mermaid. Her hands were locked by chains. There was an explosive collar around his neck. Judging from the mermaid''s expression. She seemed to have completely despaired of this world. "Distinguished guests, this mermaid is something we just bought today. It is absolutely fresh. You buy it back and put it in a large glass water cell. It will definitely be a very good ornamental item. The starting price is only 3 million Baileys. You want to buy it. The boss has to work harder, after all, mermaids are not encountered every day." Mermaids are very popular on the island of Chambord. after all. Mermaid all know that human beings are terrible, unless they are unable to bear loneliness and have to run out to see the world, otherwise, they will generally not approach Chambord Island. I heard that this is not too high a price. The bidders in the audience started frantically increasing each other''s prices. in fact. Many times the starting price of auction items in auction houses is not too high. Because the setting is too high, the atmosphere of midway bidding will weaken a lot, and without that atmosphere, the final transaction price will be much lower. and so. After several fiery bidding. The price of this mermaid has doubled. "Special code! I''m paying 8 million Baileys, I don''t believe there will be someone bidding higher than me!" "8 million Baileys is a fart! I will give out 8.5 million Baileys! Today, I have decided on the fish!" "Fogcao! Buy the Japanese fish back? Dude, you are such an expert." "This mermaid''s leg hasn''t grown, some parts are not there at all, you are so lonely." "What do you know? At first glance, you can see the scum of the fish!" Listen to these foul language. Nami''s face revealed deep contempt. "Brother Feng, I want to buy this mermaid." Nami said suddenly. "Ah? You want to buy a mermaid? What did you do?" Kalifa asked with a puzzled look beside him. "I want to put her back into the sea after I buy it, and give her a free life." Nami looked at Ye Feng very seriously and said. Although Nami has been abused by murlocs. but. Nami has always believed that there are good people and bad people, and murlocs and mermaids must be the same. From the eyes of the celebrity fish girl waiting to be auctioned off the stage, Nami could see that she was actually just an ignorant girl. If she fell into the hands of the scumbag just now. Her fate will be very tragic. Although there are many such things. But the kind-hearted Nami couldn''t watch such a tragedy happen under her nose. and so! She wants to intervene manually! "If you want to buy it, buy it. Although we can''t solve the inherent racial discrimination between humans and mermaid, since we have encountered it, it is not a big problem to save one. After all, she is still a child." Ye Feng smiled faintly. to be honest. Although Ye Feng does not have a Virgin''s Heart, he himself is also a kind person. If he can help others, why not do it. then. Ye Feng raised the sign. "Twenty million." The voice fell. The auction floor instantly became boiling. Bonnie looked at Ye Feng with a weird look. She really wanted to tell Ye Feng that my old lady is actually a child too. Can you also give me freedom? "Fog grass! Twenty million to buy a mermaid? Mud horse! I go back and buy carp as much as possible!" "Made! Rich people are evil! So many girls don''t look for them, they have to go to Japanese fish, Niubi!" After Ye Feng called out a high price of 20 million Bailey. No one continues to bid with Yefeng. after all. Twenty million Baileys is not a small number. Aaron, a pirate as big as the East China Sea, only has a reward of 20 million Baileys. Not much effort. The mermaid girl was taken to the night breeze''s box by the staff. After completing the delivery of money and goods. The staff left the box with a weird look. "Hey..." "This guest obviously has so many top girls around, but he actually wants to buy a mermaid back at a high price." "The happy Lao Tzu of the rich really can''t imagine." ......... In the box. The beautiful mermaid stood in the corner timidly. The atmosphere didn''t dare to make a mess. after all. Humans are the most terrifying creatures. "Little sister, don''t be afraid, we are not bad guys." Nami walked to the mermaid and smiled softly, and said: "After the auction is over, we will take you away, and then let you return to the sea and home." "You... are you true..." The mermaid looked at Nami incredulously, her voice was very sweet, like that of Yan Lingji. "Of course it is true, my family style brother is not close to female, how could he have any bad thoughts about you." Nami smiled disapprovingly, and said: "By the way, what is your name?" "My name is Homura." The mermaid glanced at Ye Feng secretly. Just now she heard a lot of people on the stage saying that she wanted a Japanese fish, and that almost scared her to death. After all, the sun represents the sun. Are they going to put her in the sun to dry her salted fish? It''s terrible! "Homura is right, don''t worry, not everyone is as bad as them." Ye Feng shook his head. Although Nami was right. But it doesn''t seem appropriate to be female? He just wanted to give himself a vacation. It''s not that the orientation has changed. Why does it sound so strange? Could it be that he has to find an opportunity to prove to everyone that he is normal? but. Who are you going to prove this matter? At this time. Ye Feng and Bonnie glanced at each other. Bonnie originally thought Ye Feng was a scum. but. What they did just now changed Bonnie''s view of Ye Feng. Ye Feng seemed to be kind. and. The long one is also very handsome. It''s just that the look he looked at himself was a bit weird at the end. I don''t know what I want to do? ......... Next. The auction continues. but. The next auction items are basically so-called rare treasures from all over the sea. Ye Feng simply didn''t like it. The only thing that makes Ye Feng a little bit interested is just an animal devil fruit that can transform a person into the form of a ghost cat. but. Considering that the girl after eating the devil fruit can''t participate in the swimming competition full of positive energy with him. and so. Yefeng did not choose to bid. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 680： What about the famous knife? "Master Yefeng, the starting price of this cat fruit grown in ancient times was as high as 100 million Baileys. It should be regarded as the finale in theory, right? Although''Canghai'' is a famous sword, it is not the supreme knife after all. It shouldn''t be more final than this fruit, right? " Tina lit her cigarette and looked puzzled. It stands to reason. The value of the famous sword "Canghai" is at most 30 million. Even if the price is raised through auction, the highest cannot exceed 100 million Baileys. But the auction has already reached this stage. The famous sword "Canghai" has not yet come to power. This makes Tina feel weird. "Let''s wait and see, Xia Qi''s intelligence shouldn''t be wrong." Ye Feng shook his head. He is also a little unsure. But no way. The order of auction items is determined by the auction itself. Maybe people are willing to use "Canghai" as the finale? at last. After this ancient species of cat fruit was bought at a high price of 300 million Baileys. The auction finally came to an end. but. The famous knife "Cang Hai" that Ye Feng wanted to buy never appeared. This made Ye Feng a little confused. Shouldn''t it? Is it right that Xia Qi''s intelligence ability cannot be wrong? "Kalifa, go call the person in charge here." Ye Feng ordered. Subsequently. Not much effort. A middle-aged man with a big belly walked into the luxurious box of the night breeze. "Hello guest." "Excuse me, do you have anything to do with me?" This middle-aged man with a little shame is the person in charge of this auction house. Although he seems to respect Ye Feng very much. But the tone of speech gave people a feeling of neither humble nor overbearing. "I heard that you will be auctioning the famous knife "Canghai" here tonight, so I came here, but what about the good knife?" Ye Feng took off the jug from his waist, unscrewed the lid and took a sip, instantly filling the whole room with the fragrance of wine. "Canghai?" The middle-aged man smiled faintly and shook his head and explained: "Originally,''Canghai'' will indeed be auctioned at our auction, but just before the auction started, a distinguished customer suddenly contacted my boss, who has already Let me give him the''Canghai''." "Oh? To whom?" Ye Feng frowned. This kind of operation is actually very common. after all. The auction was originally aimed at profit. If the auction item is favored in advance, you can indeed go to the boss to discuss the price separately. As long as both parties feel it is suitable, it will be meaningless if the auction is not auctioned. to be honest. Yefeng originally wanted to do this too. After all, with Ye Feng''s identity and financial resources, he can easily take down the "Canghai", and there is no need to wait so long in the auction house. but. The girls have to experience the feeling of pretending to be beeping at the auction. That''s why Ye Feng didn''t make a move in advance. This is not. The knife in the beep costume is gone. "Well... hehe." The middle-aged man shrugged and looked at Ye Feng with a light smile: "According to the rules, we cannot disclose the identity of our guests casually, so I''m sorry, I hope you can understand. Seeing the calm look on the middle-aged man''s face. Ye Feng finally understood why those villains who had seen him unpleasantly saw him unpleasantly. Because this indifference is really annoying. "Rules? Whose rules?" Tina narrowed her eyes and let out a cold snort, "You are trafficking people here privately. Is this also the rule?" Human trafficking is indeed a heinous thing. Ordinary auction houses would never dare to openly conduct such transactions. But this one is different. Their boss is very powerful. That''s why they dare to do such a thing blatantly here. Even the navy on the island will not interfere easily. "You are right. This is indeed the rule. It is not only the rule of our auction house but also the rule of Chambord Land. It is also the rule of my young master, because my young master is one of the seven martial arts under the king, Doflamingo. !" The middle-aged man held his head high and looked at Ye Feng proudly. Although there are seven people in Qiwuhai under the king. but. In the minds of middle-aged men. Doflamingo is obviously different from the Qiwuhai like Moonlight Moria and Krokdal. Doflamingo is not only strong, but also very extensive. It is not only eaten in the new world. Even the first half of the Great Route has many of his properties. and. Doflamingo is still the boss of the underground world. Codenamed the clown. Both black and white have to give Ming brother face. and so. Although the middle-aged man is just a small boss under Doflamingo. But he was also terribly dragged. "Doflamingo''s rules?" Ye Feng couldn''t help but laughed, and said: "Tina, call Xiaoming and ask him whether his rules are important or my rules are important." The voice fell. The middle-aged man was taken aback for a moment, and then let out a sound of disdain. Doflamingo is the eldest of the Don Quixote family. King of Dressrosa. The status is quite distinguished. Although the middle-aged man helped Doflamingo take care of the auction house business on the island of Chambord, he could only contact Doflamingo a few times throughout the year. And this group of people? Although they have VIP cards from the auction house. But that is just what Xia Qi lent them to use, not their own at all, do you really think you are a big man? Xiao Ming? If it is known by Brother Ming. Are you afraid that you will be dragged out and killed? but. Tina didn''t pay attention to the middle-aged man''s brain supplement, and really dialed the phone worm. "Hey, Xiao Ming, I''m Ye Feng, that''s the Ye Feng you thought." Ye Feng said. The voice fell. Doflamingo''s unique expression appeared on the phone worm in the night wind. "Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu, it turned out to be the Navy''s Ye Feng Lieutenant General, you suddenly came to me, what is it? After hearing the voice of his master. The middle-aged man gave a violent urinary shock, and the cold sweat on his forehead instantly shed. It''s young! Why do you have to dress up so low-key as a lieutenant admiral? Is phishing law enforcement? Although the middle-aged man doesn''t know much about the night wind. but. The lieutenant general is the lieutenant general. That is definitely not something he can provoke! not to mention. People are still such a lieutenant general who dared to call his owner Xiao Ming and was not beaten to death by Xiao Ming! "Originally, I wanted to bid for''Canghai'' at your auction house, but I heard that you gave it away in advance?" Ye Feng asked with a smile. "Yes, it has indeed been given away." Doflamingo Fu Fufu smiled and said: "If the Admiral of Never Sleeping Wind likes a famous knife, I will find another one for you. It''s not a big deal. " Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 681： David Jones "That won''t work." Ye Feng shook his head, and said with a serious face: "I already have Qiushui, and Qiushui and Canghai are a pair, how can I let Canghai fall into someone else''s hands? " "Well..." Hear here. Doflamingo''s voice paused slightly. Although Doflamingo doesn''t play knives very much. But he also knew about some famous swords. People like those who like to collect famous knives are really obsessed with these knives. "Fu Fu Fu, I''m really sorry, Lieutenant General Yefeng,''Canghai'' has been given away by me. You are indeed a step late. Why don''t you give me a face? Just forget about it?" Dover Lang Ming asked. "Give you a face? Do you think you are Shanks?" Ye Feng smirked: "Who did you give it to? Give me his information, and I will discuss it with him." "Fu Fu Fu, Fu Fu Fu, I''m afraid this won''t work, it might not be good for you or me." Doflamingo gave out the iconic laugh again. Although he didn''t know what this matter had to do with the red-haired Shanks. But no way is no way. "Oh? Are you so anxious to refuse me? Is it because you think there are five old stars to support you, or do you think Kaido can support you?" The sound of the night wind gradually became cold. The threat is self-evident. after all. Although Ye Feng didn''t have the heart to dominate the king in One Piece, although he felt that it was like a kindergarten, he didn''t want anyone to hinder his recklessness. and so. The famous sword "Canghai" Yefeng must be obtained. After all, the "give up" page is missing from his poor quality dictionary. "Fu Fu Fu, Fu Fu Fu, I don''t seem to understand what you mean, can you explain it to me in detail?" Doflamingo laughed. But his fist was secretly clenched. The blue veins on the arm are all visible. because. Many people know that the five old stars are Doflamingo''s backstage. Many people know that Ye Feng has never given face to Wu Lao Xing. It''s nothing. but. The cooperation between Doflamingo and Kaido of the Four Emperors has always been in secret. Shouldn''t anyone know about it? How did the night wind know? Could it be that the Navy has discovered something? Could it be that his Don Quixote family has been infiltrated by the navy as a spy? Thinking of these questions. The killing intent on Doflamingo''s face instantly revealed. He felt that it was necessary to conduct a thorough investigation of the opponents'' personnel next! "No need to do this kind of useless temptation, my patience is limited." Ye Feng said impatiently, and said: "Tell me the whereabouts of''Canghai'', otherwise, no one can protect you, if you are Don¡¯t believe me, you can give it a try." "Lieutenant General Yefeng, don''t be so angry, I''m just a businessman, kind and rich." Doflamingo''s thoughts turned sharply. Of course he heard what the night wind has done recently. The killing of the Golden Lion shows that Ye Feng is very powerful. At least not worse than him. Krokdal and Moria were killed. This shows that the Navy is likely to be doing something secretly. Especially that old thing in the Warring States period. Don''t look at him looking serious on the surface. But when you think about it, you know he must be an old man. If Ye Feng used the "Canghai" as an opportunity to attack him, the matter would become a bit troublesome, and he couldn''t get rid of the navy at the moment. "I also want to be kind. I originally came to you with a lot of money to give you money, but I didn''t expect you to shut me out. How can you make me be kind to you now?" Ye Feng said There was a smirk. Originally. Ye Feng just wanted to follow the rules to conduct a fair and just auction at the auction house. Anyway, he can pay any money. But it does. Someone wanted to break the rules and disrupt Ye Feng''s plan, which made Ye Feng very unhappy. It''s already a lot of face for him not to take the initiative to bully others. It''s better now. There are people who are uncomfortable looking for him? What about it? "Since Ye Feng Lieutenant General is so obsessed with''Cang Hai'', then I will make an exception and tell you the information of that adult." The phone worm in front of Ye Feng showed a slightly gloomy expression and said: "I have taken a fancy to''Cang Hai''. ''The man with this knife is called David Jones, he is a Draco." After Doflamingo finished speaking, he paused intentionally. He wanted to see if Ye Feng made some expressions of consternation, but it was obvious that the three words "Dragon Man" did not give Ye Feng at all. Bring any emotional changes. "Fu Fu Fu, Fu Fu Fu, I will send you the information of Davy Jones later, I hope you have a pleasant talk." Doflamingo hooked up the phone worm. Lost in contemplation. He really did not expect that a mere famous knife would cause such a troublesome thing. But he wanted to see it too. How would Ye Feng, the lieutenant admiral who didn''t even pay attention to Qi Wuhai, face the Tianlongren. Especially the Tianlongren! ......... "Master Yefeng, how do you plan to deal with the''Canghai'' matter?" After leaving the auction house. Tina followed Ye Feng with a worried look on her face. because. Tina clearly remembered that Ye Feng once said that if the Tianlongren dared to provoke him, he would kill him. once Upon a time. Tina thought it was just Ye Feng''s joke. But after Tina recently saw the "real" strength of the night wind, she felt that night wind did not seem to be joking! however. If something like that really happened. Lord Yefeng has become the enemy of the world/world government/government! "It''s okay, you can take everyone back to the boat. I''ll talk to the Dragonman named David Jones. It''s just a knife. Just talk about it." Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly. "Master Yefeng... the other party is a Celestial Dragon, you must be cautious, or let me go with you." Tina let out a wry smile. Have a talk? If the Denon people can negotiate with others, are they still Denon people? "Um... alright, then you come with me." Ye Feng nodded disapprovingly. "Master Yefeng... I think it''s better to forget it... Isn''t it a famous knife... I don''t want it, just... don''t go." Da Siqi shrank in Ye Feng''s arms, and she was also a little worried. After all, the wicked name of the Tianlongren was well known in the world, and she was also worried that Ye Feng would stabbing a hornet''s nest. "Don''t worry, I just went to talk to the other party. Maybe the other party is willing to make a high price. Don''t put on the appearance that I''m going to kill people and make money. I''m the navy." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 682： You must have misunderstood me Ye Feng shrugged. on the one hand. Yefeng has no reason to abandon "Canghai". Because he has many ways to let the other party willingly give him the "Canghai" in his hand. on the other hand. Ye Feng''s mission to Chambordian Island this time was to beat the Draco. And this place where David Jones lives is also very remote, especially suitable for brutality, so the night wind will naturally not miss such an opportunity. "Then... okay..." Nami took Da Siqi back from Ye Feng''s arms, and looked at Tina with a worried expression: "Sister Tina, you must be optimistic about Brother Feng, let him Don''t be impulsive." "..." After listening to Nami''s words. Ye Feng said he was quite speechless. after all. In the eyes of your girls, is someone who is the kind of person who is easily impulsive? Do you have any misunderstandings about me? I am obviously very gentle to you! When have you been impulsive! ......... After separation. According to the small card that Doflamingo asked his subordinates to give him, Ye Feng took Tina to the nineteenth island and found David Jones'' residence. "Master Yefeng, the winding path here is quiet, the stream is gurgling, and the yard is also quite elegant. I feel that the owner here is not like an ordinary Tianlong person." Tina and Ye Feng stood outside the Tianlongren¡¯s courtyard and looked at the layout and style of the entire courtyard. It feels different from what they thought. Very low-key. But the low-key reveals a feeling that it is difficult to describe clearly in words. "Well, if you look at it purely from the outside, you really can''t tell that the people living here are Celestial Dragons." Ye Feng shook his head. Tianlong people usually feel arrogant and domineering. Their food, clothing, housing and transportation are often filled with the breath of top local tyrants. but. It is clear. This small courtyard did not give Ye Feng and Tina the usual feeling. "Master Yefeng, do you think we were deceived by Doflamingo? This is actually not the residence of the Tianlong who got the famous sword "Canghai"?" Tina frowned. "Probably not." Ye Feng shook his head. Doflamingo didn''t need to play such a cautious game with him, because it was useless at all, "Knock on the door first, there is an old friend inside, it seems This Draco named David Jones is not simple." Seeing and smelling domineering swept across. Ye Feng had already seen the scene in the yard. Clang clang. "Is anyone home?" Tina knocked on the door lightly. Although she knew there was someone inside, she asked politely. "come in." An old voice fell, and the door opened automatically. A quiet bamboo path appeared in front of Ye Feng and Tina, and a simple bamboo house stood at the end of the bamboo forest. "Let''s go." Ye Feng stepped forward and led Tina through the bamboo forest to the door of the bamboo house. in fact. One Piece¡¯s world view is a globalized world view. and so. Except for Wano country, there are few places that have that architectural style, but this cottage is very similar to Wano country''s style. "Tao... Lieutenant General Taotu? Why are you here?" A look of surprise appeared on Tina''s face. because. Sitting across from the suspected Celestial Dragon turned out to be Vice Admiral Taotu. It''s no wonder that Lord Yefeng just said that there are old friends here. It turned out to be her. "Why can''t I come? I''m still curious why you guys are here?" Taotu smiled, looking at Ye Feng and Tina with her beautiful eyes, showing a rather weird expression. "We...we are here to find Saint David Jones..." Tina looked at David Jones curiously and asked, "Excuse me...Is it really a Celestial?" usually. The Tianlong people wear a ridiculous transparent mask on their heads, and they also wear a costume that looks like a white space suit. But the David Jones Saint in front of him looked no different from ordinary people. His hair is gray. There is a very dense beard on the chin, and the beard is braided. If you don''t look carefully, it looks like an octopus tentacle. "Yes, the old man is indeed a Celestial dragon." Davy Jones held a teacup in his hand and said lightly: "But, what are you going to do with the old man? The old man doesn''t seem to know you two?" "Yeah, Tina, what are you doing with Mr. Jones? How did you know that Mr. Jones is here?" Taotu looked at them suspiciously. Not many people know that David Jones lives in this bamboo garden. Even the lieutenant Admiral Silver Wolf stationed there didn''t know about David Jones. So here comes the problem. How did they find Yefeng? "It was Doflamingo who told us that originally we were going to bid for the famous knife "Cang Hai" at his auction site, but we later heard that before the auction, he gave the "Cang Hai" to this Mr. Jones." After Tina finished speaking, she glanced at the "Canghai" next to David Jones. It looks like. Doflamingo didn''t lie to them. "Are you here for this ¡®Canghai¡¯?" David Jones glanced at Ye Feng with an indifferent expression, and said lightly: "The old man does have a preference for collecting famous knives, but this knife is already owned by the old man. If you come to me, is it possible that you want to get the knife back from me?" The voice fell. A sharp breath erupted from Davy Jones. That kind of momentum is different from the overlord''s domineering. It doesn''t make people comatose but it can make people feel extremely dangerous. It''s as if there are countless sharp blades added to the body. Tina''s face instantly turned pale under the terrifying pressure. Although she mobilized the armed and domineering to resist in time, she still felt a little overwhelmed. It was not until Ye Feng put a hand on Tina''s shoulder to help her eliminate the feeling of being in the abyss. "I came to you, really wanting to return this famous knife "Cang Hai". I originally wanted to buy this knife from you at ten times the price." Ye Feng smiled faintly. He was quite interested in the Draco people like David Jones. because. He can feel it, although Davy Jones is very weak, but he should also have the strength of a great swordsman. A person with such strength is still unknown in the sea? Don''t say it''s Tianlong people. Even normal people are very rare. after all. Not everyone can be as low-key as his night. "Yefeng! Don''t mess around! Mr. David Jones is a great swordsman! How could he sell you the famous knives he collected!" As soon as Taotu heard Ye Feng''s explanation, his face instantly became tense. Big brother! Your heart is really big on each side! You want to grab a famous sword from a great swordsman? Do you want to die? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 683： Master of Night "I know, I knew it after I met him. He must be as uninterested in money as I am." Ye Feng shrugged, and said with a smile: "However, the famous sword "Canghai" I will definitely get, but I am not a person who likes to take advantage of others, so I can show him a knife method as compensation. What about this idea?" After listening to the very atmospheric conditions of the night breeze. Taotu was dumbfounded. Did you hear what I just said? He is a great swordsman! The great swordsman among the Tianlong people! You are not only going to grab someone''s knife! You still want to give advice on how to make a knife as compensation? What about it? You are no longer ordinary! You are almost ready to fly to the sky side by side with the sun! "Hahaha!" "well!" "very good!" David Jones stood up and looked at the night wind with weird eyes. He laughed wildly at first, then he said two good times in succession, and at the same time, his aura began to rise sharply. "Your ability to understate the kendo coercion imposed by the old man shows that you should also be quite successful in kendo." "When you know that the old man is a great swordsman, you can still say arrogant words like just now, which shows that you are very confident in yourself. You believe that even if you are a great swordsman, you will say it to you. Interested in that style of knife." "and so!" "The old man decided to first see what the sword technique you are referring to is. If it is not as magical as you said, then don''t blame the old man for being rude to you!" When Davy Jones stood up, Taotu thought he was ready to take action. She wanted to come forward and persuade a few words. after all. Taotu is also regarded as a half disciple of David Jones anyway. What you say can help a little bit more or less. but. Then Davy Jones'' words surprised Peach Rabbit. Worthy of being a teacher. Being so provoked by others, didn''t even feel angry? Can you resist letting Ye Feng start his own performance first? Just this patience! It''s not the realm that an ordinary great swordsman can reach! The night wind also felt surprised by David Jones'' response. Generally speaking. A villain like the old man. After hearing his provocation like this, shouldn''t he immediately jump out and be slapped in the face by pretending to be a beep? then. Ye Feng can not only take advantage of the situation to complete the task of beating the Tianlongren, but also take away the "Canghai" as his trophy this time. but. The night wind is never expected! This old man managed to survive the crossroads in his life! I really don''t understand. This great swordsman who possesses the identity of Tianlong is too much hearted. Still too cautious? but. Anyway. Since they are all talking about it for this purpose. Ye Feng seemed to be able to point him reluctantly. then. Ye Feng casually broke a green bamboo from the bamboo forest next to it, and the domineering armed color instantly covered the surface of the green bamboo in order to increase the hardness of the bamboo. At the same time. A sharp sword intent rose to the sky. The white clouds on that day seemed shy, and they were rushed away by the sword intent, letting out the true colors of the sky one after another. "hiss!" "Something!" Ye Feng hasn''t officially shot this knife yet. Davy Jones'' face has changed. Sword intent rushing into the sky? That is something that only a great swordsman can do, and it is not an ordinary great swordsman! The opponent is really a master in kendo! A rare master! Immediately afterwards. Ye Feng waved the green bamboo in his hand. Yan returned to the profound meaning of launch. Although the night wind seemed to only slap a knife, the three slashes from different dimensions crossed the air time and locked David Jones'' aura from three dimensions at the same time. this moment. Davy Jones'' face turned pale in an instant. because! Same as the swordsman! Davy Jones could clearly feel that he couldn''t dodge this cut! Since he stepped into Kendo. I have never experienced such a terrible feeling! As if. From the moment Yefeng chooses to swing his sword. He is already a dead man! It''s terrible! Sa! Seeing that the three slashing attacks are about to come, the domineering color on the green bamboo fades, and the fragile bamboo naturally cannot withstand the sword intent of the swallow, and it falls apart, and finally turns into a sky full of blue light and disappears. Great swordsman David Jones stood blankly on the spot. The Adam''s apple couldn''t help surging up and down. The expression on his face was first fear, then shock, and finally turned into surprise. "Master Yefeng! The sword technique you just said, but is it just this one? Can you really teach it to me?" this moment. David Jones had completely forgotten his fear of being dominated by Night Wind. He only remembered that Ye Feng had promised him! As long as he gives up the "Canghai" night wind, he can instruct him with a knife technique as compensation! value! It''s worth it! after all. As a great swordsman, Davy Jones, kendo excellence is his life''s best. If he can learn the sword made by Ye Feng just now, then his kendo realm will definitely rise again! "Yes, yes..." Ye Feng frowned. to be honest. Ye Feng originally thought that when the knife went down, Davy Jones would have to pull the knife out to resist it. After all, it was so dangerous, how could he stay still? And as long as the other party draws a knife. Ye Feng had an excuse to beat the opponent. after all. Ye Feng is said to be dizzy, and when he sees someone draw a knife at him, he easily becomes bloodthirsty. But it does. This Davy Jones, known as a great swordsman, really didn''t move. Could it be that his knife was too hard just now? Davy Jones knew that it was impossible for him to hide. and so. He simply gave up resistance? but. Even if the opponent is just a great swordsman, it shouldn''t be so weak, right? "Yefeng...Are you...you are also a great swordsman?" Taotu looked at Ye Feng with surprise on his face. Taotu is a general replenisher of the navy headquarters, and a rare non-devil fruit capable person in the navy''s high-level combat power. She is a general replenisher who has become a general by virtue of her achievements in kendo. And Taotu''s kendo is taught by David Jones. In the eyes of Taotu. Even the so-called Eagle Eye, the world''s largest swordsman, is not an opponent of David Jones. however. Such David Jones was actually defeated by Ye Feng''s sword with green bamboo? This is too incredible! "Gion, you shouldn''t ask this question. A master like Master Ye is naturally a great swordsman!" Having said this, Davy Jones'' eyes flickered, looking at the night wind and said: "Furthermore, according to the old man''s speculation, Master Ye''s strength has long surpassed the category of ordinary great swordsmen like me, and should be regarded as the supreme great swordsman!" "Correct!" "Only the title of Supreme Great Swordsman can be worthy of the realm of Master Ye!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 684： Please give me a blow "The Supreme Swordsman? Teacher, it seems that you have never heard of such a realm, right?" Taotu asked. "Gion, the reason why things like realm are set up is not to break through for the strong? With Master Ye here, the realm setting of the great swordsman should have broken through!" Davy Jones said with a smile. to be honest. David Jones is already considered to be the top master in the world of One Piece. He thinks that his kendo road has come to an end. Until today. David Jones discovered that there was still a sea of ??stars in front of the so-called end. Beautiful inconceivable thing. He will inevitably be a little excited. "Okay... don''t talk about realm matters for now, I don''t care about those false names, and don''t tell me about me." Ye Feng waved his hand with a disappointed look on his face, preventing this one-way commercial flattery. "Understood! As long as Master Ye doesn''t nod his head, the old man will not say a word about tonight''s affairs!" Davy Jones nodded solemnly. Strong and don''t care about fame? This kind of disposition is really admirable! "Tina, put away''Canghai'' first, I will tell him the essentials of the trick just now, and then let''s go back." Ye Feng sighed secretly. Although the knife is in hand. but. The task has not been completed yet! Although Ye Feng wanted to beat up the old man very much. but. As the saying goes, you don''t hit the smiley people with your hands. Faced with such a strong swordsman. Ye Feng really couldn''t find a chance to play the black hand. "Master Ye, before the old man is fortunate enough to learn the supreme kendo from you, can you let the old man make a slightly excessive request?" David Jones suddenly looked at Ye Feng and asked seriously. "But it doesn''t matter." Ye Feng suddenly moved his eyes. If you put it in normal times. Ye Feng will definitely say: Since you know that your request is a bit too much, then you should not mention it at all to avoid embarrassment yourself. but. The scene is different now. Yefeng very much welcomes David Jones to ask too much. Thus. He can take the opportunity to go crazy! "Ok!" "Master Night!" "It has been more than sixty years since Lao Yu entered the sword, and his realm has remained at the current level for almost thirty years. Lao Yu originally thought that his life would end here, but today, Lao Yu has witnessed Master Ye¡¯s demeanor. This really opened the eyes of the old!" "and so!" "The old man intends to worship Master Ye as his teacher!" "I wonder if there is such a blessing to the old?" When she heard David Jones''s words, Taotu Tina was stunned. Alas, Tianlongren. Great swordsman. Even eagerly begging to worship Ye Fengzhong as a teacher? Such a persona is too unreal, right? Actually. This is very real. Because David Jones is a great swordsman. Because the only pursuit of a kendo expert is to make a breakthrough in kendo. and so. Davy Jones could not hesitate to ask Yefeng to be his teacher. Whether it''s a floating name or power. Those are not what he is chasing after. after all. Those things are at his fingertips. He is not interested at all. "Do you want to worship me as a teacher? Old Dai, don''t go too far!" Ye Feng glared at David Jones. You nasty old man has avoided a violent beating, and you can learn a trick from him. Is this still not enough? Still want to be his apprentice to someone? What good things do you think? "This..." Seeing Ye Feng, David Jones seemed to be faintly angry. He became nervous in an instant, and quickly changed his words: "That''s right, it''s the old and abrupt. You can learn the trick of Master Ye, old and old. You should be content, and you shouldn''t make such excessive demands." After speaking. David Jones sighed meaningfully. No loss is an expert! Even an apprentice like him can''t even look at him. This also made Davy Jones sure of one thing. Ye Feng''s true strength is definitely far beyond what he just showed! and so. Davy Jones has made up his mind secretly! Even if Ye Feng does not recognize him as a disciple, he will treat Ye Feng with the gift of a teacher! Never let Master Ye call out any problems! then. Next. Ye Feng reluctantly pointed out David Jones'' secret essence about this trick in public. Taotu and Tina were also watching together. in fact. About the profound meaning of Yan Fan. Tina had already listened to Yefeng''s explanation. But she didn''t play knives, so she didn''t think there was anything. This is probably the fearlessness of the ignorant. But Taotu is different. Taotu is a back-up for a general who has become a general with kendo. Her knowledge of kendo is at least in the top ten in the world of One Piece. and so. She naturally saw the subtlety of Yefeng''s trick. She even wanted to make a small request that was a little bit excessive. what a pity. Even the night wind felt that Davy Jones''s request was too much, so she would definitely not agree to her little request that was too much. what a pity. unfortunately. "Wonderful!" "It''s amazing!" "It''s so wonderful that the old man doesn''t know how to describe it!" While listening to Ye Feng''s explanation of Yan Fan, David Jones kept revealing surprises on his face. Although David Jones is far from the return of the Society Yan. but. Through Ye Feng¡¯s explanation for Yan Fan, David Jones felt that Ye Feng opened a door in his heart, allowing him to see the sea of ??stars outside the door! ......... Brubru, Brubru. Ye Feng just got a little bit of interest in playing swords in the bamboo garden. At this time. The phone worm in Tina''s arms rang, and Ye Feng reached out and took the phone worm out of it. Not waiting for Ye Feng to speak. The phone worm immediately turned into a panicked expression. "Master Yefeng! It''s not good! We took Homura to the shore, but in the middle we ran into a dragon man. Not only did he want to take Homura, he was also about to take us all!" Upon hearing this. Ye Feng''s expression turned gloomy in an instant. Did someone dare to **** someone''s crew at night? Looking for shi in the latrine? "It''s just outrageous! Even if you dare to fight the master night crew''s idea, you can''t die!" Davy Jones stood up with an angry face. Master Ye was giving a lecture, and it was an unforgivable crime that a **** disturbed them. "Master Ye, it must be the second generation ancestor who does not know the so-called in our Tianlong clan, let the old man come forward and teach them for you, don''t dirty your hands!" Davy Jones doesn''t look like a Draco. but. As a great swordsman, David Jones has a high status among the Sky Dragons. "No need! "Anything related to my sister, I don''t like to have other people intervene." You bad old man! Why do you want to move up for everything? Licking again? Believe it or not, I am ignorant of my conscience and let you become nothing! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 685： Do you dare to kill me The voice fell. Ye Feng grabbed Tina and launched the Thunder God Array. He took Tina to experience the long-lost Shuangxu Shuangfei again, and instantly came to the shore. at this time. Nami and others have been surrounded by Tianlong and his slaves. It stands to reason. Just relying on these slaves of the Tianlong people, it is impossible for Nami and others to be opponents. but. The other party is a Celestial! It''s a felony to act with Tianlongren! The girls didn''t dare to act rashly, so the two sides stood in a stalemate here. "Master Yefeng! We obviously didn''t do anything, but the fat pig wanted to catch us, and said that he wanted to catch us back to be his neophyte!" After the night wind appeared. Da Siqi breathed a sigh of relief immediately. Although the opponent was a Celestial Dragon, as long as Ye Feng was present, Da Siqi felt that nothing was so urgent. "Nude Pu?" Yefeng''s eyes flicked with chill. Someone in his night was not willing to let this group of girls do neodymium. How dare even a Tianlong pig hit their idea? "Oh Huh?" "A beautiful lady here?" "I''m running around, Basheng, I really didn''t lose any money when I came out this trip today." "Not only did he catch a mermaid, he also gave so many beautiful slaves/li for nothing." "And this little white face is not bad, and it''s also great to take it home for a change of taste." "Give it~" that''s it. Benbo Erba began his journey of death. "Tianlongzhu, I have to admit that if you are dead, someone in my night would like to call you the strongest." Ye Feng let out a cold snort. Immediately afterwards. Domineering launch of the overlord. All the slaves/li brought by this Tianlong man fainted. in fact. If Ye Feng didn''t intentionally want to leave this Tianlongren to wake up and be beaten. It is impossible for him to still stand here. "you..." "What demon technique are you using?" "What did you do to them? My favorite Xiaoye, Xiaofeng, Xiaoxi, why are you all fainting? Get up and protect me!" Runbo Erba was embarrassed now. It was the first time that he met someone who understood the domineering look of the overlord. "Xiaoye Xiaofeng?" Hear here. Ye Feng''s eyes began to become more and more icy. Go to the street! How dare to give such a name to the slave/li? Isn''t this plainly against someone at night? then. Ye Feng lifted his palm, Vientiane sky moved, and Benbo Erba''s fat body was instantly sucked in front of Ye Feng. Subsequently. Ye Feng raised his fist, gave him a violent beating, and finally stepped on Benbo Erba''s head. "Ding!" "It has been detected that the host has met the check-in conditions, and now it will start to check-in." "10,9,8,7,6,5,4,3,2,1,0." "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully and getting a reward: Overlord Color Domineering Mastery Card*10!" After receiving the reward, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction. With these domineering mastery cards. Well. The girls on his boat will be able to collectively look like a king in the future. "Dead pig, do you dare to be arrogant now?" Nami walked over, feeling quite happy. no surprise. It''s my brother Feng who is domineering, and Tianlong people fight as they say they want to fight, without hesitation at all. to be honest. If she had known that it was possible to fight, she would dare to shoot. "You guys! How dare you treat me like this! I''m a dragon! I''m a nobleman in this world! You dirty garbage creatures don''t hurry down on your knees and beg me for mercy! Otherwise, I won''t let you die!" Runbo''er roared hoarsely, as if he had suffered a great humiliation. "Cut, you dare to be hard-headed, I''ll give you a whole body electric shock therapy first." The voice fell. With a flick of Nami Su''s hand, a blue electric fox unscrupulously got into Benbo Erba''s body. Finally, it flowed out from a special part, and it was probably no longer usable. "Asshole!" "You are so bold!" "If you are really capable, kill me! Do you dare!" have to say. Benbo Erba is also a brave man. Although he had been stepped under the soles of his shoes by the night wind, and was scorched by Nami, he still had a hard mouth and refused to be soft. "Oh?" "I haven''t heard a request like yours for a long time." "Then I will give you a ride." Ye Feng let out a smirk. Isn''t it just killing a Tianlong pig? What''s the big deal? At the worst, he would be a pirate, and it is not impossible to be a pirate in the future. but. Just at this time. A beautiful figure dashed through the air, a white sword light came at the same time, and a sword pierced towards the night wind. To this. Ye Feng didn''t even look at it, and the opponent couldn''t fight in at all, because Tina had already pulled out the sea to block the opponent''s attack. "Ha ha." "Although I am a pirate and opposed to the Tianlongren, I still want to persuade you." "If you kill him." "The Navy will definitely bloodbath the Chambord Island." "and so." "For the safety of all of us, I advise you to rattle your tail." This person wears a cowboy hat decorated with fluffy hair and has golden curly hair covering his bangs. He looks handsome and has an elegant manner. He has a thorny rose hanging from his mouth and uses a weapon in the shape of a Western sword. His name is Cavendish. It is also the most famous supernova in contemporary times. "Blood-washing the island of Shampoo?" "Cavendish." "Do you have any misunderstandings about our navy?" "We are teachers of justice, how could we do such a **** thing." Ye Feng glanced at Cavendish with disdain. in fact. Ye Feng had long felt that Cavendish was nearby with his domineering look. but. Ye Feng has no interest in supernovae, especially male supernovae, so he did not pay much attention to Cavendish. Who ever thought. This finely divided boy jumped out at this moment. What are you doing? Take the initiative to give heads? "Navy? Are you the navy?" Cavendish was taken aback for a moment. I thought everyone was a colleague, but I didn''t expect it to be a rival? but. Isn¡¯t the navy a running dog of the Denon? Why did the navy dare to step on the head of the dragon like this, and still look like it is about to kill the other party? "Navy? As a navy, you and the pirates wounded this saint! You all wait for me to die! How can you score eight tiers!" obviously. Running around Basheng may have been a domineering blessing for too long. Has been affected by the long-term effect of the aura of degeneracy. and so. this moment. He finally managed to die. So Ye Feng''s soles exerted force. Benbo Erba''s head was directly exploded like a watermelon. Seeing such a scene. Tina was dumbfounded. "Ye...Master Ye Feng... why did you really kill him?" Tina looked at Ye Feng desperately. Like Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage is the fastest to update the literature. Chapter 686： Excuse me, can I join your fleet usually. As long as the Tianlongren are beaten, they can find the generals. but As long as the undead end up, there is nothing that can''t be settled. but. If the Tianlongren were killed by someone, then the world/world government/government would do their best to attack the killer. Although this statement is a bit exaggerated. but. The Tianlong people will never let the murderer go. This is the bottom line. "Crazy! You are all lunatics! I would not have come out since I knew it!" Cavendish looked at the watermelon flesh on the ground with a dull face, and was also dumbfounded. Are you really the navy? Are you playing with me here? When did the navy kill the celestial dragon be the same as killing the dog? This is going to happen! "Cavendish, you are a dignified pirate supernova, even the Dragonite dare not kill. A pirate like you is worthy of being a pirate? Just like you, want to be the most popular supernova?" After the night wind killed Benbo Erba, he gave Cavendish a mocking look. This is not Ye Feng''s irony. He really felt that a pirate like Cavendish was too superficial. Fear the head and tail. A dead dragon will make a fuss. What kind of freedom is this in the sea? Hear the ruthless ridicule of Ye Feng. Some fragile nerves in Cavendish''s heart seemed to be stung by the night wind. He looked at Ye Feng with his head upright and said: "Who said I dare not kill! How do you know that I dare not kill! If you don''t believe it, I will save him, I will kill him!" Although Cavendish really didn''t dare to kill. but. The momentum must not show weakness. "Oh, that''s good." Yefeng looked at Cavendish with a smile, and said, "In fact, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. Since you are so courageous, the honor of killing Benbo Er Basheng will be given to you, anyway. No one else would believe that the navy would kill the Heavenly Dragon." to be honest. Isn''t it just killing a Tianlongren? Isn''t it enough to find someone to carry the pot? Cavendish, a gorgeous supernova, is very suitable to take this big pot. and. Cavendy is allowed to be a pirate, such a wanted is equivalent to honor for him, this is a win-win thing! but. Cavendish obviously didn''t think so. After hearing Ye Feng''s suggestion, his two eyes opened round, and he quickly looked around. There is no outsider in this ghost place. It is difficult for him to find witnesses! Thus! Isn''t he really indefatigable? after all. In the matter of killing the dragon people, who would believe the words of a pirate? How to do! Cavendish felt like he had fallen into a terrifying death! "What are you doing in a daze? Run?" Ye Feng shrugged, and said: "While no one finds out that you have killed the Celestial Dragon, quickly escape to the new world and go to the Four Emperors, otherwise you may be really cold. Up." "Asshole! As a navy, you don''t teach martial arts!" Cavendish gave Ye Feng a vicious look. "I said you had misunderstood the navy a long time ago and you are still not convinced." Ye Feng shrugged. "you!" Cavendish gritted his teeth. but. By now. Cavendish also knew that what Yefeng said was his only way out now. He must go to the New World as soon as possible before he is targeted by the Heavenly Dragons, and defect to a Four Emperors. There is no other good way. After all, only the Four Emperors and the Revolutionary Army can contend with the world/world government/government. . Cavendish is a pirate himself. It might be more appropriate to go to the Four Emperors. that''s it. Cavendish left the Chambord Islands overnight in fear. And the night wind is here. Bonnie looked at Ye Feng with weird eyes. When she first saw Ye Feng, she thought Ye Feng was a dog-licking dog from the Dragon, but now, Bonnie found that she had a deep misunderstanding of Ye Feng! She never thought that there would be a strange man like Ye Feng in the navy! this moment. Bonnie suddenly developed a very special affection for Ye Feng. "Ye...Yefeng...Can I join your fleet?" Bonnie strengthened herself, looking at Yefeng tenderly, her face revealing the look of expectation. It looks like this. The average man will definitely be melted by the other''s tenderness after seeing it. but. Ye Feng is no ordinary man. He frowned, then glanced at Bonnie, and said, "If you want to join my fleet, you can only talk about it later. Now you can only join my prison team first." "........." The girls. Next. Ye Feng took Tina and Kalifa to deal with the crime scene skillfully. Successfully collected a lot of evidence of Cavendish''s brutal killing of the Dragonites. The evidence is as strong as a mountain. Cavendish if he has the rest of his life. Should be living in the shadow of being fully wanted by the Tianlong people. One hour later. The night wind is preparing to inform the resident navy on the island of Cavendish''s heinous crime here. At this time. David Jones rushed here with Peach Rabbit. "Yefeng...you did it all?" Taotu glanced at Tyrant Bolben who had died tragically on the ground. Can''t help swallowing. It was the first time she saw a living and dead Tianlongren. And it was such an exaggerated way of death. "Of course it''s not me. Cavendish did it all. He is terrible." Ye Feng shook his head and threw the black pot to Xiaoka. "But... I see the lines on this watermelon flesh, it seems to be very similar to your shoe soles." Taotu looked at Ye Feng with a gloomy expression. Everyone understands the routine. but. Although the pot can be thrown out. But this is obviously you doing it? Your dignified lieutenant admiral even dared to kill the Celestial Dragon? and. Teacher Jones is also from Denon. How does this end? "Tsk tusk, it seems that throwing the pot is not an easy task." Ye Feng shook his head. I couldn''t help but sighed in my heart. It''s the three generations of Hokage''s methods that are better. All the black pots were successfully dumped to Shimura Danzo. At first, he thought that the three generations did not understand politics, but now, the three generations of grandfathers are the masters of politics. "Master Ye, don''t worry about this little thing." David Jones laughed, then said: "These guys usually rely on the wealth that their ancestors have accumulated for them, and dominate. The old man has long been uncomfortable. Killing is killed. Cavendish did a very good job. The old man can publicly praise Cavendish." After all. The Tianlong people are a very large ethnic group. Although everyone is Tianlong. But it is not to say that all the Tianlong people are related by blood, especially the Tianlong people with the identity of David Jones, it has long been seen that these **** underneath are not pleasing to the eye. and so. Kill it, kill it. Like Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage is the fastest to update the literature. Chapter 687： Im not ill, Im not sick This means that the pot has been carried away by Cavendish, otherwise, David Jones would even take the initiative to help Yefeng carry the pot. Isn''t it just killing a second generation ancestor? Anyone who is not convinced can come to him! but. Now that someone is willing to back the pot, let''s push it over. If anyone doesn''t believe it, then ask about the knife in his hand! ......... the next day. The events of the Chambord Islands shook the entire ocean. The people on the whole island felt like they were dreaming. because. Tianlongren will be killed as well? This is simply incredible! For a time. On the streets and alleys of Chambord Land, all kinds of gossip went crazy. Many people want to take advantage of the chaos to leave Chambord Island. but. The entire Chambord Islands has been surrounded by the navy for a long time. If anyone dares to escape at this time. It will definitely be killed directly as a murderer. This is called killing a thousand by mistake rather than misplacing one. "For the two generals, all the evidence on the scene has been collected, and the evidence is complete. It is indeed the supernova Cavendish who killed the Benbo Er Basheng." A naval investigator came in front of the yellow ape and the green pheasant. Each handed them an analysis report. Because the death of the Tianlong people is too important. and so. At the same time, the Warring States Period sent Huang Yuan and Qing Pheasant to Chambord Island to investigate the cause of the death of Ba Sheng. but. Because of David Jones'' testimony and Tina and the others set up the scene in advance. Cavendish''s scapegoat is already firmly on his back. That is, he ran away overnight. otherwise. He can feel the feeling of being kicked by the light. "Oh, Green Pheasant, the supernova right now is so terrible, even the Sky Dragon people will not let it go. I really don''t know if we can suppress them in the future." Huang Yuan''s face revealed a lazy look, with his hands in his pockets, looking at the analysis report in his hands, he shook his head lazily. "It''s really scary, but since we haven''t been able to find Cavendish on Chambord Island, it means that he has probably escaped to the new world." The green pheasant put away the report, looked flatly at the seagulls flying in the sky, and then sighed. "The New World... Fortunately, the Warring States Period did not let us go to the New World to arrest people, otherwise, this month''s holiday would have been ruined." Huang Yuan shrugged like a salted fish. Put on a look of extremely fortunate. "Is the vacation really that important to us admirals?" The green pheasant looked at the yellow ape next to him and couldn''t help but shook his head. Although the green pheasant is also very Buddhist. but. He always puts peace and justice first. If Cavendish really escaped to the new world, if he joined a certain organization of the Four Emperors. Well. Will the Tianlong people insist on letting the navy take action against the Four Emperors? If you do it once. The entire sea will inevitably fall into endless chaos. It will be ordinary people who are unlucky at that time. "Of course it''s important. After all, overtime is not paid during holidays, so why give up?" Huang Yuan smiled casually. The vacation is his legal income. No one can take away his legal rights in any name. To this. The green pheasant sighed helplessly. It''s difficult. It''s hard to be big. It is even more difficult to be a general in the navy headquarters. "By the way, what about Brother Yefeng? There is a mess here, why haven''t you seen him come out to help?" Huang Yuan shrugged. "I heard that he has been transferred back by the Warring States Period. It seems that he is walking a bit in a hurry." The green pheasant glanced in the direction of Malin Fando. "what?" "Originally, Brother Ye Feng came to Chambord Islands to help maintain law and order." "As a result, something like this has happened now." "People are actually one step ahead." "The same is the navy." "Why is the treatment so bad?" "You still have to apply for a salary increase when you go back." ......... "Oh... I can finally return to the navy headquarters... Although I am already a major/college, this is the first time I have returned to the base of happiness." Nami''s tone was slightly nervous, but there was a little excitement in it. It''s like going to see the daughter-in-law of her parents-in-law. There is tension in anticipation. "Yefeng, if I go there like this, will I really cause you trouble? After all, my identity is too special." Nicole Robin looked at Yefeng with a faint look, although the most dangerous place is the safest place. , But Robin seems to have a natural fear of places like the navy headquarters. "It shouldn''t be a big problem. You are dressed in Wano Kuni, and your skin color is very different from the original. No one should be able to recognize it." Ye Feng glanced at Robin''s exquisite attire, then took another breath, and said: "To be honest... I actually don''t want to go back, otherwise, let''s fight our orders once? Just say that the sea wind is strong, and we have entered the windless zone by mistake?" in fact. Chambord Island is not far from the navy headquarters. If Ye Feng told Xiao Ye to sail with all his strength, they would be able to return to Malin Vandor soon. but. Ye Feng didn''t really want to go back. After all, his next stop was originally to go to Fishman Island to see White Star, or to see Boya Hancock on Niu Snake Island. But the Warring States order came down. Let Yefeng''s plans fail one after another. "I think this idea is very good, I just don''t want to go to Malin Vandor." Ace nodded. After all, his current identity is also very special, and he doesn''t want to meet Karp just like that. and. He also didn''t want to see the wicked face of the Warring States Period. He was very worried that he could not help but want to fight the old dog of the Warring States period. By the time. He might drag many people down. "Ok..." Encouraged by Ace and Robin. Ye Feng decided to come to a rebellion, strayed directly into the windless zone, and just drifted to Nine Snake Island. But this time. The system emits a beep. "Ding!" "Please return to the navy headquarters, make the lamb of the Warring States Period into a barbecue, and then sign in." I heard the sign-in content that was not quite right. The night wind was slightly taken aback. Although the girls from Mermaid Island and Nine Snake Island are very fragrant. but... The lambs of the Warring States Period also seem to be very fragrant. then. The system successfully saved Luffy''s hair. ......... At this moment. The sun has just risen. There was a slight chill breeze along the coast of Malin Vandor. but. The two old men, Warring States and Karp, were already standing on a pier where the night wind preferred to stop ships. Waiting for the return of the night wind fleet. The two sit on the reef. While holding his booger, he was eating donuts. They used facts to prove the last word of "if you don''t eat well, you won''t be sick." "The Warring States Period, it''s just that the smelly boy of the night wind is coming back, and it is necessary for you, the admiral of the navy, to greet him personally, I will do it alone." Like Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage is the fastest to update the literature. Chapter 688： Tenri Karp and Sengoku looked at each other. His eyes were erratic. The reason why Old Karp came here early in the morning to wait for Ye Feng to return is because Ye Feng always does not answer his calls. and so. He wanted to ask Ye Feng the first time, what did he do to Ace? It was clearly said last time. The night wind will release Ace. but. Why does it feel like the grandson suddenly lost contact at sea? I can''t find it no matter how to find it! And the last time there was news that Ace wanted to join Moria to kill Mary Joa? Catch Tianlong Pig alive? This doesn''t seem to be the ambition of the pirates, right? and so. Is Aisnard the son of Roger or the son of Dragon? Was it the wrong hold back then? But they don¡¯t seem to be born in the same year? "Humph!" "Greet him?" "You don''t know what good he did again!" "I want to give him a hammer of love for the first time!" The Warring States period let out a cold snort, and his beard almost rose up in anger. last night. The Warring States period was shredding paper with his lamb, and Taotu suddenly got in touch with the Warring States in a hurry, and reported Ye Feng''s killing of the Tianlongren to the Warring States. Although the affairs of Chambord Island have already been taken out by someone. but. The truth of the matter still has to be told to the Warring States Period. After all, the Warring States Period is the Marshal of the Navy. Of course. Because Ye Feng said in Davy Jones'' bamboo house before that he could not reveal his kendo identity. The Davy Jones matter, Taotu just vaguely explained to the Warring States period. and so. After hearing the bad news. The Warring States immediately let the night wind rush back to Malin Vandor overnight. He couldn''t let Ye Feng stay outside anymore. He can''t accept more excitement! "Ok?" "Does he cause any trouble again?" "I think about it..." "Well..." "Does the Chambord Island matter have something to do with the night wind, right?" Karp wiped his mouth. Don''t look at his performance in the past as if it were unreliable. but. In addition to Karp handing over his two grandsons to the bandits and then letting the bandits find a way to train his grandson into a navy. He is actually very wise. and so. Old Karp could see the truth of the matter at a glance. "Asshole! Don''t talk nonsense about things like this, you old fellow! How could things in Chambord Island have something to do with Yefeng! Yefeng definitely didn''t kill the Denon!" The Warring States brow raised. Although the Warring States period trusts Karp very much, he knows that Karp will never entrap Yefeng. but. After all, the murder in Chambord Island is related to the Denonites. Very sensitive. and so. The truth of this matter is naturally that the fewer people who know, the better. "Ok..." "I understand." "Then I''ll go back first. You can wait here by yourself. After you are done, I will go to Yefeng again." As the saying goes. Explanation is concealment, concealment is suggestion, suggestion is suggestion, suggestion is clarification, clarification is something, something is fact, fact is that the sea is all water! and so. Karp is well aware of the seriousness of this matter. and so. He chose to leave directly. Looking at the back of Capp silently going away. The Warring States period felt quite depressed. You understand that? Do you understand a peach? Why can''t you save snacks if you have one or two? "Hey..." "It''s hard to be a marshal." "It''s even harder to be a marshal!" "It''s harder to be their navy marshal!" ......... Not much effort. Yefeng''s luxurious cruise ship has appeared in the field of vision of the old warring states. Although it was still early at this time. but. There are already colorful lights shining on the cruise ship. "What is this brat doing again?" Although Yefeng¡¯s Harem is still some distance away from the port. but. The Warring States had probably perceived the scene on the ship with his domineering and domineering experience. The music of the mad wolf, the restless melody, the hot girl. When the Warring States period perceives such a picture, others are dumbfounded. Is it true that the Tianlongren weren''t killed by Yefeng? otherwise. How could he still be in the mood to have a party on the ocean? Is the heart so big? Ooh! Wow! The cruise ship blasted out two slightly playful whistle in the distance, as if to greet the Warring States enthusiastically, perhaps to thank the old Warring States for being greeted. but. After hearing this ridiculous voice, the Warring States finally couldn''t bear it anymore. He rose into the air. Stepping on a moon step that the six relatives did not recognize, came to the cruise ship of Yefeng. "Night wind!" "It''s enough!" "You caused such a big deal on Chambord Island!" "Why are you still embarrassed to do such a thing with them on the boat!" "If it weren''t for me to transfer you back overnight! Are you planning to go to Mariejoa to make a fuss?" The Warring States period looked at the girls in and outside the swimming pool. to be honest. He is both heartbroken and envious. Why can the night breeze that makes trouble everywhere be able to live such a chic and comfortable life. It seems to be singing every night. And he, a conscientious old navy, can only hold his little goat overnight? Where is the law of heaven? Where can I go to reason? "Old Zhan, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand it at all?" Ye Feng lay lazily, drinking a small wine, enjoying the prisoner Bonnie''s meritorious massage, and smiled comfortably. "Don''t pretend to be garlic! There are no outsiders here!" The Warring States gritted his teeth and said: "And, what I care about is not whether you are guilty or not, but why you want to do such a thing!" Although Yefeng has successfully dumped the pot on Cavendish. Ye Feng looks innocent on the surface. Or the lieutenant admiral full of justice. but. God knows what you did. Just do it. What the Warring States cannot tolerate is that Ye Feng has done such a frenzied thing! This reminded the Warring States period of Karp''s son. Long! Long is also a very good junior. The Warring States period can be said to have watched the dragon grow up little by little. But Long finally embarked on a road of no return in the eyes of the Warring States Period. The night wind sometimes feels like a dragon to the Warring States period. The Warring States Period was very worried that the night wind would one day leave the navy. Run to his opposite. Although the things that Ye Feng has done recently are all from the perspective of justice. but. That''s not the way the Navy executes justice! "..." Ye Feng saw that the old Zeng Guo had made such a serious expression, and he felt that he suddenly became unlovable. "Old war..." "Don''t make trouble!" "Aren''t you worried that I might completely break with the Tianlongren one day?" "Actually you don''t need to worry!" "Because it will be there sooner or later this day." Ye Feng shrugged. Tianlong people can exist. But it should not exist in this state! Like Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage is the fastest to update the literature. Chapter 689： Nims story The reason why Ye Feng hadn''t chosen to do anything was just because he didn''t want to disrupt the current order. After Ye Feng figured out what order he could bring to the world, he might intervene manually. only. Although Ye Feng has been exposed to many civilized orders in the world of Ultra Theological Seminary. But what he is best at seems to be the order of the harem. He can''t open a harem in One Piece, right? so. This is a matter that needs time to study. "you!" "You are really going to **** the old man!" "I don''t think you can let you continue to make soy sauce!" The dark circles of the old Warring States period twitched. Are you so comforting? The panting almost made Lao Tzu ascend to heaven on the spot! "Have I used soy sauce? I feel that what I have done recently is obviously something big, okay?" Ye Feng shrugged. He knew that the Warring States period was kind, but what did he do with so much burden on him? Look at the Warring States after retiring from the post of Marshal of the Navy. Although the hair is gray. But how relaxed and content is that state? That kind of warring states is the warring states that Yefeng likes. "Okay! I''ll talk about you later! First introduce your crew to the old man! How did you fool them on board?" The old warring states waved his hand. He also knew that trying to get the night wind was not going to happen overnight. It still has to be done step by step. and so. The Warring States period was going to first understand what happened to the ship girl, Yefeng. Especially why is there a three-year-old girl holding a knife here? Is Ye Feng''s clutches already so unlimited? Don¡¯t know if this is illegal? "How can this be called Huyou?" Ye Feng couldn''t help correcting the term of the Warring States Period and said: "They are all pursuing justice, so they decided to join the navy and become my subordinates." Hear the explanation of Ye Feng. The old Warring States almost vomited it out with a bruise. Although he wanted to refute a few words. however. Ye Feng is already standing on the commanding heights with a moral stick. He couldn''t refute anything at all. after all. Isn''t this what he hopes most for the Warring States period to join the navy for justice? Subsequently. Yefeng arranged for Kalifa to take out the crew''s information card and hand it over to the Warring States Period. The information in these cards was naturally prepared by Ye Feng for Xiao Ye in advance. Such as Nim. She was originally a ninja from the country of Wano. Later, because their Muzhi family was too talented, she was jealous of the leader of their ninja village, Shimura Hisaki. then. On a dark and windy night for a month. Her elder sister Kemu was bewitched by the leader of the village and brutally murdered the whole family. In the end, only Nimu escaped. and so. In order to pursue justice. In order to pursue a powerful force that can defeat my sister. Nim chose to follow the night wind. And not long ago. Her sister Joachim found Nimu and wanted to kill Nimu, but was eventually killed by Night Wind. Nim wanted to let her sister continue to accompany her. Night Wind transformed Josem into a robot, which is now the slime, but the slime has now forgotten those dark memories. Yefeng only kept her memory of friendship. After reading this story. The old man in the Warring States period burst into tears. Although Malin Vatican is permeated with peace and happiness. but. The place in the new world is still a disorderly place! There must be many people like Nim Johem, who staged those heart-stringing tragedies every day. The Warring States period felt that the justice of the navy was still a long way to go! "Huh? How can your subordinates have a squad structure? The name is still called the harem thirteenth team? What is the harem?" The old Zeng Guo looked at Ye Feng with weird eyes. The team structure is the habit of the Pirates. How can our dignified navy learn from the pirates? "That can''t be helped. I said that you will give them all the commission. You don''t agree. I want to show my respect to them. Of course, I want to give them the title of captain of the harem." Ye Feng shrugged disapprovingly. . "How can the major/college appoint casually?" The Warring States glared at Ye Feng and said: "In the future, you can call it that way internally. You can''t say anything about the Harem 13 Team in front of outsiders, do you understand." Although the Warring States period did not understand what the harem represented. but. Looking at the sisters of this ship, the Warring States period may also be able to guess some. have to say. At this point. Ye Feng and the dragon are really not similar at all. In fact. The Warring States had never heard of such an exaggerated existence of Ye Feng. He is like a Dumas! He was completely on the opposite side of the old Warring States period! "By the way, I think there is one of Moria''s subordinates in your profile. What are you going to do with her? You can''t keep her imprisoned in your boat, right?" Warring States asked, looking at Ye Feng. "You mean Perona, don''t worry, she is still undergoing adjustments, and she can join my fleet in the future." Ye Feng shrugged. after all. He is a man of affection. Although Perona is just his prisoner, as long as he gets on the boat of the night wind, the night wind will be responsible for her. and so. Although Ye Feng didn''t like Perona''s style. Perona didn''t like night breeze either. But the gears of fate have connected them together. You can only look at the situation after a long time of love. ......... After the harem docked. Ye Feng first asked Tina to take everyone to the family area and settle down in their respective dormitories. The Warring States also went back to work on other things. then. not long time. Old Karp came to Yefeng''s dormitory and found Yefeng. "Tsk tusk tusk." "Your kid just went on a business trip. Originally, it was for you to go out for a trip. As a result, not only did you do so many important things, you also brought back so many girls." "You really have the style of an old man back then." Karp brags quite shamelessly while eating senbei. but. Somehow Karp has a son. This is at least much stronger than the Warring States period. but. None of Karp''s sons and grandsons wanted to be a navy. and so. The ghost knows if Dragon is really Karp''s son? "Lao Ka, you are not good at it. Look at people in the Warring States Period. They have greeted me on the shore a long time ago. Your enthusiasm is completely inferior to Lao Zhan." Ye Feng looked at Karp with disgust, and decided to reduce one spot on the dinner list tonight. "Don''t make trouble, what''s your own situation you didn''t count yourself?" Karp gave Ye Feng a silent look and asked: "Stop talking nonsense, what about my grandson, how is he?" Karp asked straightforwardly the question he cared about the most. As for the dinner. Karp didn''t think it was a big deal, anyway, he was thick-skinned enough that he would rush directly to the Warring States. Like Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage is the fastest to update the literature. Chapter 690： Red dog ready to do something "You ask me? Who am I going to ask?" Ye Feng glared at Karp without angrily, and said: "I saw Ace at Moria last time, but let him escape in the end, and then I didn''t know. ." "I do not believe." Karp shook his head solemnly. What is the strength of Night Wind, Karp knows best. Even Aisi''s small body planner wants to run away in Yefeng''s hands? Are you kidding me? "Just forget it if you don''t believe it." Ye Feng grabbed a handful of melon seeds and licked it. in fact. It''s not that Yefeng didn''t want to tell Karp about Ace. What if Karp knows it? To solve the problems of their grandson and grandson, he can only wait for Ace to dispel his prejudice against the navy in the future. It is not the time yet. "Yefeng, please be considerate of me, an old man who wants to know the safety of his grandson. The old man is really begging you very sincerely this time." Karp sighed. Although he can hang around in other things. but. In the matter of Luffy and Ace. Karp is absolutely serious. "Ok..." Ye Feng hesitated for a while, then looked at Karp, and said thoughtfully: "You also know that Ace¡¯s bounty has been raised to 800 million Baileys, and he is already a great pirate, so if you want me to tell you the secrets of Ace, you have to show me you The determination to do it." Since what happened to Moriah. Ace was named a very evil supernova by the Draco. but. Just this morning. The title of Ace has been successfully snatched away by Cavendish. but. Even so. Ace is still a big pirate with a high degree of attention. and so. Want to get information about Ace. You have to pay something. "Resolve? That''s okay!" Karp waved his hand and agreed without hesitation, and said: "Let''s talk about what the old man is going to do so that you can tell me about Ace! For the grandson! You! Let the old man do anything!" "It''s actually very simple. If you dare to catch the lambs from the Warring States Period, let''s roast them and eat them together, and you will come back afterwards, then I will tell you where Ace is." Ye Feng thought for a while. Since Karp wanted to know the whereabouts of Ace so eagerly. Well. This pot must be carried on his back. Anyway, Karp has been dating men from the Warring States Period for many years. Something like this happened. It''s nothing more than a quarrel between the bow and the stern. It''s not a big deal. "The lamb of the Warring States Period?" Karp frowned and said suspiciously: "But the original body of that lamb is a paper shredder, can it really be eaten?" "Of course I can eat it." Ye Feng nodded. "That''s fine! I''ve seen that lamb displeased a long time ago!" Karp suddenly showed a fierce look. A decision has been made. after all. It''s just a sheep. Having been together with the Warring States all day long, their brotherly relationship was almost faded. Eat it! ......... Navy conference room. at this time. Marshal Sengoku and Admiral Akinu were discussing the affairs of Chambord in the meeting room. Of course. The Warring States Period will not tell Akinu the news of Yefeng''s murder. otherwise. Take the character of the red dog. Will definitely poke him a bigger basket. "Well, that''s the end of this matter. First, double Cavendish''s bounty, and then send out the reward. As for what measures the five old stars plan to take in the future, I will talk about it at that time." The Warring States period pinched his eyebrows. Although Cavendish is giving Yefeng the back. but. Who made him a pirate? Anyway, one sheep is also rushing, and two sheep are also released. The debt is not overwhelming. The Warring States period felt that Cavendish was not complaining at all. "Okay, I will arrange things on the New World side. I will definitely try to catch Cavendish before he finds a backer." A cold light flashed in the red dog''s eyes, and then the conversation turned around. Looking at the Warring States Period, he asked, "By the way, Marshal of the Warring States Period, I heard that Ye Feng has returned?" "Well, I''m back." The Warring States period looked at Akagi curiously, and said, "What are you asking him for?" According to the understanding of the Warring States period. There shouldn''t be any friendship between Aka Inu and Ye Feng. and so. What did he ask about the night wind? "That fellow Ye Feng has been making trouble for our Navy recently. I think the biggest reason for this situation is his unorganized and undisciplined. Therefore, I plan to incorporate his fleet and make him one of my subordinates. I will personally discipline him." A cigar was hanging from the red dog''s mouth. Very seriously put forward his proposal to the Warring States period. Although Ye Feng is an individual talent. but. Aka Inu always felt that the Warring States'' guidelines for training the night breeze were wrong. If you let the night wind continue like this. The red dog feels that the night wind is likely to develop into a second yellow ape. and so. Akagi felt it was time for him to intervene manually. "Well..." Zhan Guo shook his head. Obviously he didn''t agree with Akagi''s proposal. "Although Ye Feng is indeed a bit unorganized and undisciplined, you want him to do your subordinates, I think it is still forget it." The Warring States Period was very clear about Ye Feng''s temper. He didn''t even pay attention to his own admiral. Will he be Akagu''s subordinate? I''m afraid that it won''t take a day for the two to fight. "Marshal of the Warring States Period, I still hope you can think about it carefully. This is actually a good thing for the navy or the night wind." The red dog chewed the cigar that was burning in his mouth directly, and then solemnly looked at the Warring States Period and said: "Furthermore, you have also seen about the Chambord Island. If Cavendish really defected to the Four Emperors in the New World, then our navy will have a decisive battle with the Four Emperors sooner or later. Therefore, those lieutenants in our navy and General, absolutely can''t let them continue to salt fish like they do now!" Akainu''s words are already very straightforward. Lieutenant General refers to Karp and Yefeng. The general refers to the yellow ape and the green pheasant. All of them belong to the top forces of the navy headquarters. but. Akagi has long been very opinionated with them. If each of them can carry out the justice of the navy like the red dog. Well. Akinu believes. The navy is sure to defeat the pirates! But now? One by one, either playing soy sauce or acting. When everyone is a fool? once. The red dog hunts down a big pirate together with the yellow ape. The other party escaped quickly. At that time, Akinu had no way to pursue it. and so. At that time, he could only rely on Huang Yuan to hunt down. But it does. Huang Yuan remotely launched a very dense Ba Chi Qiong Gou Yu. The momentum is huge. but. The results of it? Huang Yuan''s eight-foot Qiong Gouyu successfully avoided his opponent with every shot. Anyway, Akinu really finds it difficult to do this. But Huang Yuan did it! Just ask if you are angry. Like Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check-in from Hokage is the fastest to update the literature. Chapter 691： Revenge for the lamb Although the red dog looks at the green pheasant and the yellow ape very unpleasantly. But anyway. After all, both of them were generals of the Navy Headquarters, and they were equal to Akinu. Although the Warring States period would occasionally reprimand them, they would not be punished severely. Therefore, although the red dog was very angry, there was no other way. As for Karp. Although Karp is only a lieutenant general. But Karp''s qualifications, credits, and combat power are all there. So although Karp is only a lieutenant general. But the red dog is not so high that he is going to hit Karp''s idea. and so. In order to break this deadlock. Akinu finally chose to move the knife from the head of the night wind. have to say. Akagi-kun is very brave! "The style of salted fish is indeed wrong, but regarding the night breeze, I think I still have to think about it carefully." Warring States frowned. Of course he knew that Akinu''s suggestion made sense. but. Humans are the most difficult creatures in the world to manage. How can it be so easy for them not to make salted fish? Don''t be in a hurry and become a shark again. It will bite yourself instead. The two are discussing the matter of the night wind in full swing. At this time. The director of the office of the Warring States Department suddenly rushed open the door of the conference room. Panicked and ran to the Warring States. It seems that there is something very urgent to report to the Warring States Period. "What''s the situation? Why are you panicking? How well are you doing this? What''s the matter slowly!" Warring States frowned slightly. Is there anything that needs to panic like this? Did the four emperors call here? Or who found OnePiece? As long as these things don¡¯t happen, what else needs to be so stressful? Don''t panic if you encounter problems. Take a few deep breaths first. After all, there are three generals in the navy, Kapu Yefeng, Taotu and others, and his marshal is in charge! What''s so flustered! then. The office director was obedient and settled first, then went to make a cup of tea for himself, and was overwhelmed. When his mood stabilized, he walked to the Warring States period with a weird look and said: "Marshal... not good... Your lamb was taken away by Lieutenant General Karp, saying that he was going to take him to Yefeng to make him a roasted whole lamb..." do... Make it into roasted whole lamb? Although he heard the three words "roasted whole lamb", the Warring States suddenly did not hold back drooling. but! That was the lamb who accompanied him day and night! How can it be baked and eaten! "Asshole!" "Why didn''t you tell me such a big thing!" "How long have you taken away!" The Warring States suddenly stood up from his seat. Looking at the office director with an angry face. "Uh... I was knocked unconscious. It is estimated that half an hour has passed..." The director of the office was also very speechless. Obviously you told me not to worry first, and you said that I had to say something slowly. Why do I blame people on the other hand? Leaders are really hard to serve! "Half an hour..." Hearing the news, the old Zeng Guo sat on a chair feebly. He recalled the sound and appearance of the cute lamb, recalled those cold rainy nights accompanied by only a lamb, two lines Tears flowed straight out, "At this time... I guess it''s almost ready... I don''t know if it''s cumin or garlic." "Humph!" "Look at what I said before?" "It''s obviously working time now! But they dare to take your lamb to do a barbecue!" "If you don''t deal with them again!" "How well will our navy headquarters be in the future!" Akinu clenched his fists and looked at the Warring States menacingly, waiting for the Warring States to make a decision. "Ok!" "Kapu and Yefeng, two bastards, one big one and one small one, are really too much this time!" "It''s time to teach them a lesson!" "Come with me!" The Warring States Period has already decided, and according to Akinu''s words, all the night wind will be incorporated into the red dog''s fleet, so that the night wind will be robbed of the night wind ship, the sister of the night wind will be taken, and his lamb will be avenged! ......... at this time. On the beach in front of Yefeng''s house. A small sheep that has been processed is placed on the barbecue grill. The lamb is smeared with various sauces carefully prepared by the night breeze. The bonfire is burning. The lamb was constantly tumbling on the barbecue grill. The color of the lamb has now turned golden yellow under the flames. There was mutton dripping into the fire continuously on the fat lamb, making a thunderous sound, and the thick aroma had spread all over the beach. "Brother, sprinkle more cumin and chili, otherwise it won''t taste enough?" Karp kept the Harazi and watched the night breeze continue to smear various spices on the lamb. The scent made him temporarily forget about his grandson. "We still have so many girls here, just make it slightly spicy, otherwise, if you eat too much chili, you will get angry." Ye Feng shook his head. "Aha? Who said that? We like spicy food! The more you get angry, the better, it''s better to burn yourself." Nami swallowed and stared at the lamb motionlessly, as if she couldn''t wait. "Yes, yes, we are all hot girls, how can we not be hot?" Weiwei also suggested on the side. Looking at the decisive eyes of the girls. Ye Feng sighed. Why do soft girls like spicy food so much. What if it really burns up? In the end, didn¡¯t he, the old captain, help them solve the problem? It''s really annoying! but. Since everyone is expected. Even Da Siqi, who had become a three-year-old girl, yelled to be more spicy. Ye Feng has no choice. Only a large bowl of abnormally spicy chili powder was taken out from the system space. Sprinkled on the lamb. Noisy! The aroma of fresh chilli and cumin blends with the meaty aroma of lamb. That taste. It''s really amazing! "Okay, it''s almost ready to eat, but you are all girls, you need to have a good taste when you eat, understand?" After Ye Feng finished speaking. First tear off the roasted leg of lamb from the lamb. Chew a bite of meat and pour a bite of wine. That''s a happy one! "This kind of lamb transformed from a paper shredder is really different from a normal lamb." "Its meat is more fragrant and tender." Lamb is very fragrant. Even Ye Feng, a person who has enjoyed the delicacies of the heavens, couldn''t help but sighed. "Kapu, I think you can take a good look at the Warring States Period and let him train more lambs who work hard like this. It tastes really good." The night wind decided. He was going to find a chance to go to Begapunk to learn the technique of turning this paper shredder into a lamb. By the time. What paper shredders, coffee machines, printers, airplanes, water dispensers. It is estimated that they can become delicious ingredients with different tastes! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 692： Meat, are you still human? "Huh? What is this? I want to eat this." Princess Vivi stood behind the lamb. She was tearing up the meat from the lamb''s hind legs. But suddenly I found another strange thing. "Well... the girl had better not eat it, it''s mine." Ye Feng tore off the essence of the lamb, swallowed it into his belly three times, and then made up a large bowl of wine. "Ha? Why? Why doesn''t Brother Feng let people eat that? They have never eaten it before, and I want to experience it." Princess Vivi pouted and pouted. but. The essence has been eaten by the night wind. It''s too late to say anything. after all. Ye Feng can''t pay another one to Weiwei, right? "Ah, Weiwei wants to eat it. Then you can ask Brother Feng for help. He must have something better, but he may not be able to bake it, but only eat fresh." Nami glanced at Innocent Weiwei with a weird smile. The saying goes well. Haven''t you seen Pig Run always eat pork? Isn¡¯t that the thing? "Huh! Fresh? It might be very fishy, ??right? Nami, have you ever tasted it?" Weiwei took a breath, always feeling that the atmosphere seemed to be a little bit wrong. "Enough of you... Can''t you even stop your mouth with such a delicious lamb? If you don''t eat it quickly, the lamb will be robbed by Karp and Bonnie." Ye Feng glared at them silently. What can''t you do? Drive first. Is it fun to drive with your mouth all day without actually getting on the road one by one? Not much effort. The lambs of the Warring States Period have been eaten completely by the gang of birds/beasts. Even the bit of meat that had been added to the bones of the sheep was gone. at this time. Karp clasped the residual meat on his teeth with his little finger that had just been dug out. It showed an unfinished look. "delicious." "I knew that the lambs of the Warring States Period were so delicious." "I should have started it long ago." Karp sighed. Although Yefeng¡¯s barbecue technique is very good, there are too many people here, especially that Bonnie, who is said to be Yefeng¡¯s ball criminal, eats more than him, which is too much. "Okay, the sheep have been caught, the meat has been roasted, and the food should be eaten. You can tell me where Ace is now." Although Karp eats a lot of food. But he certainly did not forget the business of his grandson. "Yes, Ace is actually here." Ye Feng nodded, and pointed at the Iron Man next to Karp, "This mecha shell is a disguise for him. Apart from me, no one has noticed. Can''t stop him." The voice fell. The night wind remotely controlled Ace''s Iron Man mask to fall down. There was a face that wanted to cry without tears. "you guys!" "Your special code is too much!" "Eating such a fragrant lamb in front of my noodles didn''t even give me a bite. Are you still human!" Ace was speechless. He actually wanted to taste a piece of meat secretly. but. The root authority of the steel suit is controlled by Ye Feng. Night Wind in order to prevent Ace from being exposed. He just fixed Ace firmly in place with his battle clothes. He can''t move at all. That kind of deliciousness is close at hand, I want to eat it but can''t eat it, and I can only look at the feeling of others eating there, which is quite uncomfortable. I understand everything I understand. Backshocked Ace in it and couldn''t help it for a long time. He tried to express his protest against them by yelling. but. The sound insulation effect of Mark50 is quite strong. The outside world can''t hear anything at all. "Haha! Ace! Great! You''re fine!" Karp looked at Ace happily, and then he quickly let Night Wind put Ace''s mask down so as not to expose Ace''s identity, "Brother, This matter, the old man owes you a favor. If you need anything in the future, just come to me!" "Fine." Ye Feng shook his head indifferently, and locked Ace again. And this time. Yefeng''s sign-in finally completed the countdown. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully. You can get rewards for signing in this time: See and hear the domineering fast-track card*10!" See and hear the color domineering fast-track card? The night wind was slightly taken aback. Subsequently. A smile appeared on the corners of Ye Feng''s mouth. well. very perfect. With this stack of cards, the girls'' tri-color domineering is all over. In the future, everyone will sway in the sea together, and no one can control them. After the card is in hand. Ye Feng didn''t take it out immediately. After all, there was still an outsider named Karp here. Ye Feng decided to wait until he returned to the room at night before giving the girls a surprise. The dinner is over. The friends simply cleaned up the environment. Is preparing to leave. But this time. Two shocking coercion fell from the sky. With a thud of a big yellow Buddha, a big hole was smashed on the beach. "Where is Lao Tzu''s lamb!" "Why are there only bones?" "Where is the meat?" "Your special code is too cruel!" "Are each of your Tema still individuals?" Warring States was holding the bones of the lamb in his hands, and two lines of tears flowed from the corners of his mouth. "Old Zhan, don''t be like this, you are a dignified admiral. It''s nothing to shed tears here." Ye Feng patted the shoulder of the Warring States Period and comforted him, "Actually, I also persuaded Karp, but your little Sheep are really fragrant, and we can only endure the pain." no way. After all, it was said before that he would let Karp back the pot. Ye Feng has no psychological pressure at all. "You guys!!!" The Warring States period gritted his teeth and glanced at Karp who was picking his nostrils, and then at the night wind next to him, "Night wind! From tomorrow! Your fleet will be disbanded as a whole and reorganized into the Red Dog fleet. You can no longer be unorganized and undisciplined like this!" Hear this decision of the Warring States Period. Ye Feng was immediately stunned. Hasn''t the pot already been given to Karp? Why is it me who lay the gun in the end? You can¡¯t mess with me just because you two have a special relationship? "This is impossible! We are born to be Feng''s people, and die are Feng''s corpses. We will never join other people''s fleet!" Nami stood up with her head high. She joined the navy. It''s all because of wanting to follow the night wind. If the fleet is disbanded. Then join a navy of wool? "Nami is right!" "We will never join other people''s fleet." "In any case, we will not leave Master Yefeng!" Da Siqi held the knife in his arms, although he looked young, but had a firm look on his face. During this time following the night breeze. Da Siqi has changed from a yearning for the navy to a yearning for the night breeze. Nowadays, Da Siqi only accepts one captain of the night wind. Even if Ye Feng did not become a navy, he became a pirate. She would still follow Ye Feng unconditionally. This is called faith! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 693： All overlord "That is, our harem thirteen team has done a good job. Why should it be disbanded? This is not fair. As the princess of Alabastan, I protested the unreasonable arrangement of your navy headquarters." Princess Vivi pouted. Although the navy headquarters will not care about an Alabastan kingdom. but. She still has to show her attitude. In short, the Navy does not need to do it, but the Harem 13 Team cannot be disbanded. The big deal is that everyone will return to Alabastan together and let the night wind carry forward the Harem 13 Team. "In short, where the night wind is, where we are, he will always be our captain." Robin, who has been keeping silent for fear of revealing his identity, also stood up and expressed his attitude at this time. "Yes, I am Master Yefeng''s secretary. I will go wherever he goes. I won''t be able to serve as a secretary for other people in my life." Kalifa also gave it up. Although Ye Feng didn''t have the idea of ??hitting these girls. but. If they are dispersed to other fleets. It will definitely be targeted by a bunch of LSPs. and so. Their future happiness must bravely stand up and fight for them! "You...you...don''t go too far one by one!" The beard of the Warring States spirit was all curled up. what''s going on? Are you looking for the night breeze? Is it possible that he, the Marine Marshal, can''t mobilize personnel anymore? What about it? "Marshal of the Warring States Period, don''t fight Master Ye Feng anymore. He is the best captain I have ever seen. Don''t force Master Ye Feng." Tina, who has always respected the Warring States, also summoned the courage to express her point of view. Yefeng is not unorganized or undisciplined at all. The ship was clearly organized and disciplined, but the order of the harem was not the same as outside. "Humph!" "Don''t forget that your identities are all navy!" "It is your bounden duty to obey orders!" "If anyone dares not to obey, it is disobedience. Don''t blame me for being rude to you." The red dog narrowed his eyes slightly. Subsequently. Teng Ran furious all over. A terrible pressure instantly covered the girls'' direction. It is clear. He is going to teach them a lesson. To this. The girls stood in a row, looking at the red dog with awe-inspiring eyes, not afraid. At the same time. A domineering look soaring into the sky, an invisible dam was formed in front of them, which firmly withstood the evil spirit of the red dog. "This... how is this possible..." The old Zeng Guo opened his mouth wide in surprise, staring at Ye Feng with incredible gaze, and asked: "Why... why are the crews on your ship so domineering? ..." Domineering is one of the tri-color domineering in One Piece world. A person who possesses a domineering look has the qualifications to become a king. They can intimidate and deter opponents without having to act, and they can directly stun opponents who are much weaker than themselves. Generally speaking. Whether it''s armed or domineering, or seeing or hearing about sex, you can cultivate it the day after tomorrow. But the domineering color is different! Domineering is an innate talent! It can neither be obtained by cultivation nor by inheritance of blood. It can only be determined by one''s own fate. In the entire navy headquarters. On the bright side, the only person who has the domineering look of the overlord was originally the Warring States. But what is the situation now. Can Ye Feng''s sisters in a boat use the overlord''s domineering? When did the domineering look become so worthless? "Aka Inu, for the sake of you pretending to be crushed by your sister this time, I can ignore you this time, but if there is another time, even if everyone is a colleague, I won''t let you off easily. " Ye Feng glanced at Akagi indifferently. to be honest. Although Ye Feng didn''t like Aka Inu, he couldn''t say that he was extremely disgusted with him. Although in the last life. During the war, the red dog used a divorce scheme to confuse the white beard''s son and attacked the white beard with a knife, and when Luffy was about to rescue Ace, when Esmeming could run away, the red dog used the language again. The trick was to stimulate Ace, which eventually led to Ace''s tragic death. but. After all, this life is not the last life. Ace is still sitting there dignifiedly and gracefully. In addition, it was a war after all. As an admiral of the navy, it is normal for Aka Inu to use tricks to win in war. The key is to look at this issue from whose perspective. "Marshal of the Warring States Period, since all his crew members have domineering looks, they can''t stay on the ship of the night wind. Our navy must teach them in accordance with their aptitude in order to let them play the greatest role." Akagi looked at Ye Feng with a sullen expression on his face. Although he wanted to attack Ye Feng very much. but. As a colleague. Akadog will not do it easily, and since the Warring States is also here, it is still necessary for the Warring States to make a decision. "Ok..." "Yefeng, I can understand your feelings, but you are so good, you definitely can''t be as loose as before." "At the most I can allow you to reorganize and join the Red Dog fleet." The Warring States period touched his beard. to be honest. He also found things a little difficult to handle. After all, he is a navy with a domineering look, and he knows what this means. If such a group of people really make up their minds. Forcibly splitting them may indeed cause the opposite effect. but. A group of navy with domineering looks, if they follow the night breeze all day long, wouldn''t it be a waste of talent? "Join the Red Dog''s fleet?" Ye Feng let out a disdain, and said, "Warring States, it''s not that I look down on his Red Dog. Based on his strength, do you think he is worthy of being my boss?" "Night wind! You must have a limit when you are rampant! I''m an admiral!" Chi Inu clenched his right fist. The teeth creaked. If it weren''t for the red dog''s scruples that this is the headquarters of the navy, the red dog would have been rushing to get beaten. "I said...everyone is the navy, all colleagues, so what do you do for arguing like this?" Old Kapu stood between the red dog and the night wind with his teeth, and smiled at both sides and persuaded: "As the saying goes, if you can do it, don''t beep, or you just have a fight. If Yefeng loses, then let him be incorporated into Sakaski''s team." Heard this suggestion. The red dog was already ready to move. after all. He is an admiral of the admiral, a person with the ability of "Rock Berry Real", he is very confident in his own strength! "Fight? That''s not okay. For players like them, they have to fight for at least seven days and seven nights if they want to separate the winner." Warring States shook his head and said: "Now the affairs of Chambord Island are on the cusp. The five old stars will definitely keep staring at us. There is not so much time in our navy for them to fight inwardly." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 694： Make an appointment Although the Warring States did not see the overnight wind take seriously. but. Warring States asked himself that he was also a veteran fighter, and he could see through Ye Feng''s strength at a glance! and so. Although according to the conservative estimate of the Warring States Period, Ye Feng will almost have the fighting power of Akadog. but. The night wind was too salty in the past, and there are so many beautiful girls on the boat, the endurance is definitely not as good as the red dog, so as long as the time is long enough, the night wind will definitely fail in the end. and so. Why should such a meaningless battle be carried out? Can I just admit it? To this. Ye Feng smiled and waved his hand. "Seven days and seven nights? There is no need to work so hard. For three minutes, if the Red Dog can hold on my hand for three minutes, I will automatically admit defeat. Do you think my proposal is good?" Looking at Ye Feng''s arrogant and domineering look. Old Warring States nodded with satisfaction instead. Yefeng is still sensible! He knew that he was going to lose to the red dog, so instead of using this method of retreating, he could guarantee his face without affecting the overall situation. It looks like. Ye Feng has grown up. Sensible. The old man is really relieved! "Three minutes? Is Brother Feng so fast? Only three minutes?" Princess Weiwei asked with some confusion. "Is this pretty fast? I think for Brother Feng, three minutes is a long time, and three seconds may be over." Nami shook her head. After all, Ye Feng''s strength lies there. It is very common to solve the battle in a few minutes. even. sometimes. The battle of their brother Feng is calculated in seconds. three minutes? This swing process has been very rich. "Only three minutes?" Karp was startled, looking at Ye Feng and asked: "Ye Feng, are you serious?" "Of course." Ye Feng shrugged, and said: "Three minutes is still up to everyone''s colleague''s face, it is too ugly not to let him lose." "Huh! Yefeng! Congratulations on your success in angering me!" Akidog looked at the Warring States period resolutely: "Marshal of the Warring States period, please allow me to discuss with Lieutenant General Yefeng! Just follow his request!" obviously. Akinu and the Warring States period had the same views on the "three-minute" speed of the night wind. but. Although the red dog seems to behave wildly. But he is not a person who makes wrong judgments because of his emotions. and so. As long as the result is what he wants. He doesn''t care about the process. and so. Didn''t you say to play for three minutes? Then I will go out and play with you for three minutes! See if you can hold on! "Well... alright." The Warring States sighed, and then said: "This is definitely not suitable as a battlefield. I will take you to find an uninhabited island around, and then you two can sway as much as you want there. " ......... There is an unnamed island 2,000 nautical miles south of the navy headquarters. The area of ??the island is small. It is covered with dense vegetation. The cute little animals are living a happy life on it. But today is different. The island has been blocked by several warships. A nervous breath enveloped the sky above the island. "Yefeng, Aka Inu, you can land on the island, but you must remember that this competition is just a comparison, try not to hurt the other''s life." The old Zeng Guo exhorted both parties. After all. Both the night wind and the red dog are the backbone of the navy headquarters. No matter who has the accident. Neither is the result that the Warring States period wants to see. "Don''t worry, Warring States. Although it is difficult to grasp the strength after stepping on the ants without hurting the opponent, I will try my best." Ye Feng shrugged and sighed at the Warring States. "..." Sisters, Sengoku, Karp, Akadog, etc. be honest. Although many people think that Ye Feng is pretending to be forced. but. In fact. Ye Feng was neither pretending to be force nor pulling hatred. He just appealed an objective situation from an objective and fair perspective. Many people may not understand. But if Aizen had survived, he might understand it. "Okay, I won''t say anything, just go ahead and do it." The Warring States sighed. The forehead is full of black lines. Anyway, when he grew up in the Warring States Period, he had never seen a brazen person like Ye Feng. He has gained a lot of knowledge today. There is someone who can make Bilian so fresh and refined. The voice of the Warring States Period fell. Akino had already leaped up from the boat with a gloomy face. High-end month step launch. The red dog stepped on the cloud in the sky, making sound bursts, and it landed in the middle of the island between several ups and downs. The compulsion is quite high. The night wind sees this. He didn''t pretend to be forceful at all, so he would normally let people drop the ladder, walk along the deck and get off the boat, drinking slowly and walking in the direction of the red dog. Just look. This is the difference between pretending to be a criminal and night wind. "Tsk tusk tusk, we are still more popular in the night breeze. Although he doesn''t pretend to be forceful, he feels much better than the red dog." "That''s right, does that red dog think he knows moon steps? If Yefeng-sama wants to pass, a instantaneous spell can be achieved in seconds, and red dog can''t compare." "Pretending to be struck by lightning, if it weren''t for the short time for my fruit to develop, I would really like to rush to and smash him." Listening to the discussion voices of the girls around. Warring States shook his head. Although the night breeze is excellent. But do you need to flatter like this? Isn''t it a bit too much? ......... The center of the battlefield. The red dog''s steel teeth clenched. He just watched Ye Feng slowly come over while drinking wine. That in his heart called an anger. but. Akagi endured it. Anyway, after three minutes. He is Ye Feng''s immediate boss. By the time. Didn''t he just pick up the night breeze casually? "Night wind! Let''s get started." "Okay." The two stood opposite each other. Two powerful coercion erupted from them respectively. The two forces collided together, like a tornado, rushing into the sky, and the scared animals didn''t know what to do. "Ok..." "It won''t work like this, if it hurts cats and dogs, it''s not good." Ye Feng frowned. Dog love is rampant. He pushed his hands toward the surroundings, and a soft repulsive force instantly spread to the surroundings, gently squeezing out the small animals in the forest five kilometers away. Subsequently. Ye Feng took out six black sticks and threw them in six different directions, forming a diamond shape at the edge of five kilometers. Immediately afterwards. Ye Feng''s solemn hands are sealed. Chakra responded to each other with the six sticks, shivering. "Forbearance! Six Red Sun Formation!" The voice fell. Scarlet rays of light came out from the six black sticks. A red transparent hexagonal enchantment suddenly appeared. Surrounded by the red dog and the night wind. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 695： Night Wind vs Aka Inu "what?" "What is this moth?" "Red light district?" Sengoku and Karp looked at the transparent enchantment that suddenly rose, and both of them revealed a look of surprise in their eyes. "This is a kind of enchantment ninjutsu, which can be used to limit the aftermath of the battle between the two of them to complete irreparable harm to the entire island. Just understand it as an arena where power cannot be leaked." Nicole Robin explained. It will not be the night breeze. Really caring! "Enchantment?" Karp frowned slightly. The red dog is a capable person of rock berry. His greatest feature is the range attack. and so. If the night wind restricts the scope of the arena, wouldn''t it be equivalent to opening the red dog in the opposite direction? after all. Energy is conserved. Since the excess abilities can''t be emitted, the inside of this enchantment will always be covered by high-temperature magma. By the time. The magma accumulates more and more. Isn''t it very detrimental to the night wind? not to mention. This enchantment is maintained by the night wind. Surely it will consume energy too, right? One goes down and the other goes up. Karp really couldn''t understand the operation of Night Wind. but. However, the Warring States Period smiled dismissively and patted Karp on the shoulder, and said, "Old things, don''t you understand? This is Yefeng''s retreat for advancement!" "Advance by retreat?" Karp glanced at the Warring States without knowing why, and said: "Will he retreat?" "I think you are really Alzheimer." Zhan Guo shook his head, and explained in a secretive tone: "People are so shrewd, Ye Feng, how can he do so many things that are unfavorable to him?" "Yeah, this is my question too?" Karp''s face was full of question marks. What you said is obviously the same as what I said. Why is there a deviation in understanding? "Think about it carefully. In the current situation, if Ye Feng loses at that time, he will not be ashamed? After all, it is just a three-minute bet." Warring States showed a faint smile and said: "Besides, they just swayed for three minutes anyway, and there shouldn''t be any big problems. This battle is to take a process and give everyone a step down. You don''t understand this kind of high emotional intelligence." Three minutes. It is estimated that a few rounds of small skill collisions are almost over. Finally, everyone symbolically issued a big skill. It can come to a successful conclusion. By the time. No one is ashamed. Ye Feng is really thoughtful in doing things! "???" Karp. Karp said he really didn''t understand, but what he didn''t understand was not emotional intelligence, but why the Warring States period had to make up for it. Didn''t he know that this is deadly? ......... After the completion of a series of front lines. The red dog''s gaze shrouded Ye Feng like a blade. "Are you ready! I don''t have time to wait for you all the time! Let''s end this battle as soon as possible!" It is said that those who are in the game/games are fans and bystanders are clear. Although the more you watched the operation of the night wind, the more satisfied the Warring States period. but. The red dog who was in the middle of the battle had been pulled to the limit by the night wind. Although Aka Inu is a person who considers the overall situation. but. Ye Feng''s repeated operations made him intolerable. "Okay, let''s do it." Ye Feng nodded. Subsequently. Aka Inu took the lead in attacking. "Heaven Dog!" boom! The red dog''s rock berry real ability is activated. The right arm instantly turned into billowing lava, attacking the night wind at a speed that was difficult to capture with the naked eye. This trick is quite strong. In the original manga, Akino used this trick to knock off half of the white beard''s face with one blow. "Fog grass! Should this fellow red dog be so serious? He just used the attack like ¡®Nether Dog¡¯ when he came up?" The Warring States brow raised, vaguely thinking that something might happen. "Nonsense! That kid in the night wind has been pretending to be forceful since he was in Marin Vando, haven''t you seen it? Is there something wrong with your brain?" Karp glanced at the Warring States quite silently. "..." Warring States. At this moment. Within the six red sun formations. When Ye Feng faced the attack of Akagi''s "Hairdog", he had no intention of avoiding it. He stretched out his hand and directly grabbed the Akagi''s lava fist. at the same time. A chill out of my heart swept out. Although the magma is hot and exudes a high temperature enough to make life disappear instantly, the night wind has nothing to do, and the red dog¡¯s magma arm starts to change from red to gray at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally has a big deal. A posture frozen in ice. "???" The corner of the red dog''s eyes picked up. A line of question marks suddenly appeared in my mind. The ability to freeze? His fruit ability is actually in the same line as the green pheasant? Seeing that the red dog''s arm was about to be frozen by the night wind. The red dog started elementalization in time. Pulled out. Avoided the cold assault of the night wind. "The ability to freeze? How can Night Wind have the ability to freeze?" The Warring States period is also full of question marks. Although Ye Feng has never exposed his strength in the matter of Devil Fruit''s ability. but. The Warring States Period thought that the night wind might be eating something related to cooking. How could it be frozen fruit? "Neither did I expect that, and Night Wind''s ability to freeze is not weak, it can actually restrain the red dog''s''Nether Dog''." Old Karp also became serious. He swayed with Ye Feng. He knows that Ye Feng''s physical skills and sword skills are very strong. But he never knew that Ye Feng had the ability to freeze. "Spitfire!" In the first match, although Aka Inu was a bit disadvantaged, it did not discourage Aka Inu. Since close combat doesn''t work. Then come a wave of long-range strikes. After the fire broke out. The red dog''s arm turned into high-temperature lava again, and a huge fire fist spurted out, and countless magma bombs seemed to be punished, rushing towards the night wind. Such flame power is said to be able to instantly crush and evaporate a large iceberg dozens of times larger than the giants. but. obviously. Ice is obviously different from ice. Ye Feng stretched out his hand a little bit ahead, endless cold air surging, the cold wind howled, all the lava was frozen in the air. Seeing such a scene. Akakin''s face finally changed. He suddenly discovered a problem. Ye Feng knew his moves very well, but he had no idea about Ye Feng''s ability. Today is also the first time he knows that Yefeng can control ice. Moreover, the coldness of the night wind seemed to be stronger than that of the blue pheasant. At least the blue pheasant can''t freeze his hot magma so lightly. "Meteor Volcano!" The red dog once again urged the fruit ability of the rock berry fruit to launch a large-scale fierce attack. This time. The red dog fists out. Flames like a meteor fell from the sky, all kinds of magma rolled, and the entire nameless island was trembling! ! ! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 696： Spicy Eyed Red Dog The red dog''s attack is very strong. If it weren''t for Yefeng, the six red sun arrays would lock the battle range in advance. now. I am afraid that all the cats, dogs and cats on the island have suffered. but. The attack of the red dog caused no threat at all in front of the night wind. If it weren''t for Ye Feng''s plan, he would show Aka Inu some face. Ye Feng had already seconded him. "Hi...What kind of trick did Yefeng use to fight Meteor Volcano? How does it feel a bit like the Ice Age of General Qing Pheasant?" "It can be said to be true. I have never heard of a frozen fruit that is stronger than the general green pheasant?" "You said that in this night breeze, the Green Pheasant will not pretend to be General Green Pheasant, right?" "Your idea is bold, but their height is obviously different." The sailors on the shore fleet watched the battle on the island from a distance with binoculars. There was a lot of discussion. The battle within the barrier is also in full swing. It can be said that the red dog has done everything possible, all kinds of magma are tumbling, flames are burning all over the sky, and all sides are like a sea of ??fire, even the top special effects can''t make the scene of the scene. but. No matter how the sea of ??fire rolls. As long as Yefeng shot, the hot magma instantly turned into gray-white volcanic rock. have to say. If the two people work together to build an artificial island, the efficiency should still be very high. "Hey..." "I''m really too strong. I don''t have any fun in fighting. I suppressed so much of my strength. He couldn''t even hit me at once." "System, in the next world, can I experience the feeling of needing my life to work hard?" Ye Feng sighed. Facing the flames that overwhelmed the sky. He uninterestedly threw the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" out and then cleared the field instantly. boom! Although the red dog turned its body into magma through elementalization, and shared the repulsive attack of the "Shenluo Tianzheng" by increasing the force area, the total force was unchanged, and the red dog was finally thrown into the six red sun formations. There was a bump on the wall. "Tsk tusk tusk, Karp, if you give you three minutes in your heyday, can you push Sakarski to this level?" Warring States pushed his glasses and asked. "I can''t do it. Although I can defeat the red dog with my arms and domineering, but it is impossible to defeat him in such a short period of time." Karp shook his head and said: "Yefeng is really good. A monster!" Although Strictly speaking, the red dog has the ability to fight. It can''t be counted as losing. But this is not life and death after all. There is no need to really fight for life. and so. At this point, Sengoku thought that Akadog had already lost. then. The Warring States and Karp came to the outside of the Six Red Suns. at this time. The red dog inside was still being hit by the night wind again. Anyway, no matter what moves the red dog uses, the night breeze is a trick "Shenluo Tianzheng", and one trick is eaten all over the sky. Although the red dog has been struck by the repulsive force of the night breeze, he has begun to overwhelm the stomach, but he has not cracked this at all. The way to recruit. so. When Shenluo Tianzheng has no cooling time. When the user''s waist strength will not be hollowed out. Well. This trick is really a very unreasonable magic skill. "Yefeng, it''s almost okay. You won this trial. You don''t need to join the Red Dog fleet. Come out." The Warring States originally wanted to enter the Six Red Sun Formation to stop their battle. but. When he approached the surface of the Six Red Sun Array, he was taken aback by the strange flame. That kind of flame can''t be completely isolated even if it is armed with domineering. Can''t get close at all. "TMD, this kid can control both ice and fire. He has achieved the duality of ice and fire." Old Karp was full of emotion. "Who said he won! I didn''t admit defeat! I still have enough physical strength! As long as he can''t beat me in three minutes, then I won!" The red dog roared unwillingly. Although his thoughts are a bit despicable. But this did not violate the gambling agreement between him and Ye Feng. and so. Despicable is despicable. But the tactics are right. The Warring States period really couldn''t continue to persuade. "Three minutes, right? It was actually foreplay just now. Now, let''s officially feel the pain." Ye Feng smiled faintly. The voice fell. The night wind flew into the sky, shoulder to shoulder with the sun, his hands aimed at the ground. "Who wants me a bag of rice!" boom! The terrifying repulsion swept through the entire Six Red Sun Formation in an instant, and slapped the red dog''s body to the ground. but. Ye Feng kept a hand, and did not directly crush the red dog to death. He landed on the ground with a huge scroll. After a serious knot printing. The night wind slapped the magma on the ground fiercely. "Ninfa¡¤Fire Sealing Seal!" Hum! After a special effect. The red dog''s magma elementalization failed and changed back to a human appearance. at the same time. His face changed drastically. "Lao Tzu''s magma!" "Lao Tzu''s Devil Fruit Ability!" "What the **** did you do to Lao Tzu! You beast/beast!" As the elementalization of the rock berry fruit failed, and the elementalization of the red dog clothes also failed, so he appeared in front of the night wind with so spicy eyes. "Give up? I''m going to take a picture if I don''t admit defeat." Ye Feng took out a phone worm with disgust, and the phone worm covered his eyes. "You! Bastard!" Chi Inu looked at the night wind with a grim look, but because he was not wearing clothes after all, his hands had to be blocked and his legs had to be clamped. If this picture was left behind, then he would live his life I can''t even look up, "I admit defeat!" The red dog is also a brave man. If you admit counsel, you will admit counsel. Not at all muddle-headed. then. The night wind lifted the seal of the fire seal, restored the power of the red dog, and made him decent again. The Six Red Sun Formation was withdrawn. Warring States and Karp clasped their nostrils and walked forward a few steps. "Ah, the smoke here is so big, I can''t see anything." "That''s it, I don''t know if they are both there now, let''s not get lost anymore, or we''d better go back to the boat and wait." The two old guys pacified the red dog with a white lie. Make Akinu feel less embarrassed. but. The soldiers on the sea fleet in the distance were all beeping. "You said... will we be silenced?" "I will..." "I think... otherwise, let''s just run away and be pirates." "I guess... it''s too late..." "It''s a young age, not only the eyes are irritated, but it is also life-threatening. It''s a dog." "Shhh!! Don''t mention the word dog! If it is heard by General Akahu, I am afraid it will really be silenced!!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 697： Please go to Huo Huo New World After this battle is over. The red dog returned directly to the new world with his soldiers. He didn''t dare to go anymore and didn''t want to provoke the night wind. after all. The weird abilities displayed by Ye Feng are almost like a fire demon fruit capable person like Tianke him. Of course. If this time the person with the night wind is the green pheasant. The green pheasant will definitely feel that Yefeng Tianke is a demon fruit capable person. All in all. If anyone dares to provoke the night wind desperately, the night wind will kill them. It is estimated that it will not take long. The whole sea will understand this truth. ......... Back to the navy headquarters. The Warring States held a small meeting together with Karp, Crane, and Yefeng. The meeting decided. Although Yefeng can continue to not join the generals'' team like now. but. Ye Feng couldn''t take her sister to make soy sauce all day long as before. The night wind must be changed! Must let the night wind out of his comfort zone! "That''s it, Ye Feng, I will give you seven days to prepare, and then you will take people to the new world, and then you will be able to do activities in the new world." The crane staff smiled. Made a summary of this meeting. "Yes, you don''t need to join any naval branch of the New World. You can play in the New World whatever you want. You will be our navy''s independent regiment in the New World from now on. Go to the people at Huohu." The Warring States sighed. no way. For a subordinate like Ye Feng. The Old Warring States had no idea how he should make arrangements. and so. Just let him go to Huo Huo New World. Anyway, the place in the New World is a place of disorder. There are guys who like to make troubles everywhere. I''m not afraid of one more night breeze. In addition, now there are two Qiwuhai hanging, which has already broken the balance of the sea a bit. and so. It is also good to let Yefeng go to the new world to put some pressure on the pirates over there. Do multiple things in one fell swoop. "No, you guys, you actually want to limit my area of ??activity? Isn''t this bad? Isn''t it good for me to stay in the navy headquarters and listen to your Warring States Marshal''s dispatch?" Ye Feng frowned. It''s not that Yefeng is afraid of going to the new world. He simply didn''t like the second half of the great route. Because the new world is too messy. There is nothing particularly prosperous. Ye Feng still feels that he likes to maintain law and order in places like the Capital of Seven Waters and Chambord Island. "No need!" The Warring States wave decisively waved his hand and said: "As you said to the red dog before, with your strength, not only the red dog is not worthy of commanding you, but I am not worthy, you are commanding yourself in the new world. That''s it." "Don''t make trouble, who doesn''t know that I am the old double standard, I want to stay in Malin Vandor and listen to your command. I fully approve of your leadership." Ye Feng said with a serious look at the Warring States. "No, really don''t need to. Why don''t you let me delay for half a year? I really can''t be stimulated anymore. If this goes on, I might hang up." Warring States glanced at Ye Feng with disgust. Even so, after the Warring States Period, the night breeze will no longer be delicious. but. There is always a chance if you are alive. and so. Old fate matters. The Warring States decided to be separated from Ye Feng for a period of time. that''s it. Although Ye Feng was a little reluctant, but under the soft and hard foam of the three old men, Ye Feng finally agreed to the unreasonable request of the Warring States Period. after all. The system helped the Warring States with an assist. "Ding!" "Ask the host to go to the fisherman island, scare Bai Xing into tears, and sign in beside her." to be honest. The two places that Yefeng wants to visit most now are Fishman Island and Hydra Island. but. Bai Xing''s physique was too big to be able to get on a boat, so Ye Feng was more inclined to travel on the Nine Snake Island tour in the windless zone. But since the system helped him choose the white star. They insisted on this again during the Warring States Period. Then go. but. Why do you want to scare Bai Xing? Why should someone so cute cry? Ye Feng felt that he couldn''t understand his own system more and more. That''s horrible fun! ......... That night. Ye Feng told the girls that he was going to Fishman Island. The girls are very happy. after all. What''s the point of going to the Nine Snake Island? There are all women. And it is said that the empress Hancock is the most beautiful woman in the world. and so. No one wants to go there. They were afraid that a bad woman might hit their master Ye Feng. ......... New world. Red-haired Pirates. at this time. On a huge pirate boat, the group of red-haired pirates was drinking and eating meat in full swing, and their life was very happy. you can say so. In the whole world of One Piece. They are the pirates who have the most free time. Although Luffy in the future is like a red-haired person who loves life. However, the red-haired pirate group generally does not encounter those messy and strange incidents. The pressure is much less than them. "I heard that Cavendish, who killed the Draco, has successfully passed through the fisherman island and entered the new world. It is estimated that the new world will not be peaceful next." The deputy captain of the Redhead Pirates, Beckman, stood shoulder to shoulder with Shanks in the bow. His complexion looked a little solemn. "Haha, look at what you said." The red-haired Shanks laughed wildly, holding a hip flask in his hand, sipping wine freely, "When is this new world too peaceful?" to be honest. The red-haired Shanks is a very charismatic character. His life experience is a mystery, and his strength is also a mystery. Shanks had a sword hanging from his waist, a bit like a lonely nobleman and a wandering swordsman. In addition. He also has the fruits of face that can make both the Warring States Period and the Red Dog give him a face. Of course. Beckman beside Shanks is not weak either. Especially his not allowed to move the fruit that can make Huang Yuan dare not move with a small pistol. "I know you know that I''m not talking about the current situation." Beckman shook his head and said: "But anyway, let''s prepare in advance. A storm may be coming." After speaking. Beckman sighed. Although there is only one Cavendish coming to the new world now. but. Beckman always felt that the Navy would never let it go. They will certainly send someone to the New World to deal with this matter. and so. This sea is destined to be more chaotic than before. "Okay, okay, don''t worry about those things, the big deal will be when I let them give me face." "..." Beckman. ......... "I''m finally going to Fishman Island, there should be a lot of good things there." Nami stood on the deck with excitement, looking at the red earth continent in the distance, full of longing in her heart. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 698： Murloc Island "Don''t make trouble, I don''t have any good things here, do you still need the idea of ??hitting the fisherman island." Ye Feng looked at the cool Nami, and shook her head speechlessly. The nature of the little thief cat can never be changed. "Hey, that''s different." Nami stuck her tongue out and said, "After all, the fisherman island is 10,000 meters below the sea floor, and it is basically isolated from the outside world. Those souvenir auction houses are rare, how can it be? Don''t search it." to be honest. Nami is only 16 years old now. She is interested in things that she has never seen or experienced. This is also normal. in fact. Nami is not only interested in those things. The same goes for the night wind. Just like the little white star on Murloc Island. Ye Feng had never seen a mermaid like that before. This time he was just going to sign in, so it would be nice to check in by the way. As for taking the white star on board? Ye Feng had never had that plan. After all, although Bai Xing is the Sea King, she has not yet awakened her ability, and now she is just a simple vase. Why does Yefeng want the vase on the boat? Flower arrangement? not to mention. He Yefeng is not a copper alchemist. Not much effort. The Harem of Night Wind has arrived in front of the special current that leads to the fisherman island. "Um... we don''t have a coating, can we really enter the fisherman island?" Ball culprit Bonnie looked suspiciously at the ocean current in the center of the sea ahead, feeling that it was sinking like this a bit too sloppy. "Don''t worry, this is the harem, what kind of coating." Ye Feng shook her head indifferently, and then snapped his fingers. Xiao Ye immediately understood Ye Feng''s spirit and began to manipulate the cruise ship to deform. Click, click, click. After a period of even more unreal deformation. The cruise ship Harem became the submarine Harem. The submarine dived along the ocean current. high speed. But it''s time to get off the boat anyway. As the distance of the dive gets deeper and deeper. The light in the surrounding sea water began to fade away. Fortunately, the submarine''s lighting system is very powerful. After the girls experienced the dark feeling for a while, the light appeared again. "Wow... Is this the deep sea... There are so many weird fishes, like fairy tales." Princess Vivi''s big eyes gleamed with light, as if she had entered the world she had imagined as a child. "So many fish, I don''t know if it''s delicious." Bonnie swallowed. Although Bonnie ate as much as she wanted on the boat in the night wind, she was full, but she saw so many uneaten fish. Still a little greedy, "Master Yefeng, I want to eat again." Finished. Bonnie lowered her head shyly. After all, I am embarrassed to ask others. "What to eat! There seems to be a monster coming!" Da Siqi, who had returned to a normal figure, pointed to the distance through the window. as predicted. Perhaps because of the brilliant lights of the Harem, a giant octopus with a length of at least two hundred meters was attracted. Octopus is fierce. Its face is quite hideous, with countless wrists swaying like seaweed, as if to entangle the harem and do something indescribable. but. The Harem is a combat flagship. How can an octopus mess around? then. Xiao Ye managed to control the octopus with an electromagnetic cannon from the Harem. "It''s a pity...other you can eat it for several days." Bonnie shook her head and swallowed hard. She really wanted to eat something, even if she didn''t eat it seriously, grilled sausages would be fine. what. "Well, everyone, get ready, you will soon enter the underwater whirlpool." The voice of the night wind fell. really. A huge vortex appeared in the deep sea ahead, and a strong suction force began to pull the night wind''s submarine. The night wind did not resist. Just let the whirlpool **** in wantonly. After a violent shock. The Harem finally broke through a faint film and entered a beautiful island surrounded by bubbles. "Wow, it''s so beautiful, like a dreamy paradise." The girls screamed in excitement. After all, girls like this very dreamy and beautiful thing. "Hi...There are many sunken ships around here, are they all the pirates who want to enter the new world?" Da Siqi swallowed, looking at the dense wreckage of the surrounding ships, suddenly felt that it was full of them. The gloomy breath. "Yes, these are indeed bad luck pirates." Ye Feng nodded. This is why the navy does not need to fortify Chambord Island and Fishman Island. Because it is definitely not an easy thing to enter and exit the new world through Murloc Island. Although the ship coating can allow the ship to go deep into the seabed. However, there are not only various fierce sea beasts on the seabed, but also the terrifying force of nature. The ordinary pirate group has no chance to pass through the fisherman island. and so. What is the navy doing to waste that effort? Instead of preventing the pirates from going to the new world, it is better to encourage them to venture into the new world. Anyway, 70 to 80% of the pirate group can be eliminated naturally. As for the rest of the strength is pretty good. Just let them fight in the new world. ......... Just when the night wind came to Fishman Island. In fact, Baibeard had already come to Fishman Island. At this moment. King Neptune of Murloc Island is taking the prince and ministers of Murloc Island to entertain the White Beard Pirates in the banquet hall. "Gul la la la, Neptune, thank you so much for your hospitality today." Baibeard drank the wine refreshingly and enjoyed the special food of Fishman Island, obviously very happy. "What are you talking about? You can come to our fisherman island as a guest. That is what we can''t ask for. Thank you." Neptune also laughed. in those days. After Roger started the era of big pirates, the number of pirates in the sea has risen sharply. Those pirates who specialize in burning, killing and looting will naturally not let go of this special place like Mermaid Island. They not only robbed the treasures of Fishman Island, but also wanted to catch mermaids here and take them outside for trafficking, committing a series of heinous crimes. The situation on Murloc Island was very difficult, until Baibeard personally went to Murloc Island to defeat many lawless pirates, and put this island that must pass to the new world into the protection scope of the Whitebeard Pirates. Only then did the mermaids and murlocs of Murloc Island lead a relatively stable life. and so. The old fish king Neptune naturally welcomes the visit of the white beard sincerely. "By the way, you are coming to Fishman Island this time, are you planning to make a trip to the first half of the great route?" Neptune asked. "Well, I did have this plan originally." White Beard nodded. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 699： Cavendish "The old man has a son named Tic. He recently went to Gaya Island to help the old man deliver something to him, but he never came back. I am worried whether he is in danger." Baibeard said. "You are talking about Tic." Neptune smiled and said, "I think you must have thought a lot. He is the only pirate who can pass through the fisherman island on a raft. How could he easily? In danger." "Yes, Titch''s strength is not weak, and his character is very cautious. He is not even on the navy''s reward order. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to cause trouble, no one should be able to threaten him in the first half." Qiwu Hai Jinping said from the side. in fact. It stands to reason. As a member of the White Beard Pirates, Titch will definitely be wanted by the Navy because of his strength. but. Blackbeard is a very cautious person. He is broad-minded and very low-key on the White Beard Boat, never going out in the limelight, and always fighting steadily. and so. The navy didn''t know the strength of Blackbeard at all, and thought he was one of the soy sauce soldiers on the Whitebeard Big Ship regiment, so it lazily targeted him. "Well, having said that, Titch is my white beard''s son after all, and I can''t ignore him if he loses contact." Having said this, White Beard''s eyes revealed some worries, and after a pause in his voice, he continued: "However, on the way to Fishman Island, I received a new son, his name is Cavendish, so the old man is a bit unsuitable for going to the first half of the great route with great fanfare." "Cavendish?" "It''s the Cavendish who is rumored to have killed the Dragon Man Runbo Erba in the Chambord Islands with extremely cruel methods?" Very Ping was taken aback for a while. This news is too explosive. Although the case of Chambord Island only happened in the last few days, the Denon was openly killed by the pirates in such a place. All those who saw the Denon were not pleasing to the eye silently gave Cavendish a thumbs up. "Yes, it''s me." The voice fell. A lonely swordsman with a black mask slowly stood up from the end of the banquet. He took off the mask. Judging from the expression on his face, his mood is extremely complicated. "Hi... it really is Cavendish! Good job!" Jinping took a breath and hurriedly signaled Cavendish to put on the mask again. "It seems that Xiaoka''s life is not too good recently, it seems to be a lot of haggard, but you can rest assured in the future, if there is an old man covering you, no one can do anything to you!" I heard Jinping''s words. Cavendish, who put on the mask again, was crying without tears. A few days ago. Cavendish broke into the new world with anxiety about the future. but. Cavendish, who came to the new world, still felt quite confused. Because the news of his cruel killing of Tianlongren has been spread by all kinds of heroes. The bounty has more than doubled. Cavendish listened to the incomparable rumors. He actually wanted to stand up and say: No, that''s not me, I was framed. but. Today Cavendish is called a hero by various pirates. Although Cavendish still dare not reveal his true identity. But these titles made him feel very intoxicated. Cavendish even began to wonder if he really killed the Draco? And then. Cavendish met the White Beard Pirates by chance. The two sides hit it off. A person who likes to accept good people to be his son. One just wants to find a strong dad to protect himself. that''s it. Cavendish successfully boarded the white beard''s boat. but. Cavendish still didn''t live so easily after boarding the ship. sometimes. Cavendish really wanted to tell White Beard that the Draco was really not killed by him. It was the Navy who killed the Draco, and Cavendish was also a victim. but. unambiguous evidence. Cavendish''s killing of the Dragonite was completely flawless. and. A pirate said that the Tianlongren was killed by the navy, and also said that the navy was framing him. Who would believe it? If Cavendish really told the truth to White Beard. Well. Cavendish was worried that Baibeard would think that he was afraid of taking the charge of killing the Dragonite, so he denied it. Thus. He felt that he would definitely lose the asylum of Old White Beard. By the time. He really has nowhere to go. and so. Whenever the night is quiet. Cavendish would cry for the moon. why. Why did he come out to pretend to be that force? Why did he become a target of public criticism when his strength was not enough? Heaven. If you can give me Cavendish another chance, I want to say, cherish life away from the night wind. "Gulla la la la la la!" "Although we pirates are not afraid of the Tianlong people, we really dare to do things with the Tianlong people, and we still did it on the Tianlong people in a place like Chambord Island. There are not many in the whole sea. Therefore, Xiaoka is qualified to be my son. ." After Baibeard finished a bowl of strong wine, he let out a hearty laugh. obviously. Baibeard is indeed very satisfied with Cavendish''s son. "Now the world/government/government attaches great importance to the affairs of Chambord Island. If you really accept Cavendish as your son, then it is indeed inconvenient for you to go to the other side of the red earth continent." Jinping looked at Baibeard and said: "Otherwise, leave it to me to inquire about Tiqi''s news. After all, I am Qiwuhai. It is more convenient than you to inquire about news in the first half of the Great Route." Hearing Jinping¡¯s suggestion, Baibeard nodded and said, ¡°Well, that¡¯s okay, then I¡¯ll trouble you.¡± After all. Whitebeard didn''t think Titch would be a problem either. Because after all, it was only the first half of the great route. With Tic''s strength and wisdom, there should be no special circumstances. and so. If Jinping can help him find out about Titch. The white beard was also very relieved of Jinping. ......... that''s it. Whitebeard and his party continued to push the cup and change the cup in the palace in Neptune. eat and drink. Excited. suddenly. A mermaid soldier ran in from outside with a fork in his arms. "Report!" "There is a team of navy visiting outside, claiming to be a lieutenant general, and whether to let them in." Warriors are not fools either. There were pirates in the palace as guests, so he naturally couldn''t let Yefeng and them come in directly. "Navy? What are they doing in Fishman Island? Could it be that Xiaoka''s affairs have leaked the wind?" After listening to the soldier''s report. Neptune and Jinping glanced at each other. The brows frowned at the same time. The wind lieutenant? Where''s the cannon fodder? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 700： Is this Nima the wind master? Although the status of Murloc Island is very important. but. The navy always goes to the red earth continent when going to the new world. They have never seen the navy go to Murloc Island, after all, there is a certain risk to go to Murloc Island. "Probably not." Neptune thought for a while, shook his head and said: "If the Navy really knows that Xiaoka has joined the Whitebeard Pirates, then how can they send only one lieutenant general? At least? Two generals have to come at the same time, right?" Although the admiral is already the top combat power of the navy. but. In front of White Beard, the Four Emperors, who is known as the strongest man in Shanghai. Neptune felt that even two generals were not enough. What''s more, it is the wind lieutenant who has never heard of it. "Well, Kaka¡¯s matter should not be passed to the navy for the time being. It is estimated that the other party wants to travel to Fishman Island." Baibeard said dismissively: "If you don¡¯t like the navy, the old man will help you take care of it. They are." Hear the domineering remarks of White Beard. Neptune and Jinping glanced at each other. Could not help crying and laughing again and again. to be honest. With the arrival of the night breeze. The situation on Murloc Island has become very difficult to deal with. after all. Baibeard is the top powerhouse of this sea. It is impossible for him to retreat because of the district navy. Neptune couldn''t let them back down either. however. There are also many neuropathies in the navy that are preoccupied with arrogance. If this group of navy really makes trouble on the fisherman island. Will the navy spare the fisherman island? Especially now that the Chambord Island thing has happened. this moment. The old fish king finally understood what the two men really meant. "I don''t think so, let me go outside to inquire, everyone should try not to conflict." Jinping stood up, glanced at Cavendish before leaving, and said: "Little card, You must hide your identity later, and don''t expose it!" Although one of them is the navy and the other is the pirate. but. The navy, the four emperors, and the Qiwuhai are in a state of balance. and so. As long as this matter is handled properly. Cavendish did not blew himself up. Jinping felt that there shouldn''t be any major problems. To this. The face under Cavendish''s mask had begun to look weird. The wind lieutenant? Why does it always feel something is wrong? ......... at this time. Ye Feng is leading the girls outside the Dragon Palace gate waiting for news. "what the hell." "We are the Navy Independent Corps." "How can they not come out to greet us after such a long time." Seeing that the old fish king hadn''t come out to greet her, Nami was already a little unhappy. "That''s right, when Brother Feng went to our country of Alabastan that time, my old father used the standard of a state banquet to entertain everyone. Isn''t their fisherman island better than our Alabastan?" Princess Weiwei was not convinced The rise of the little mouth. "Your Kingdom of Alabastan only has a population of about 1 million, while the fisherman island has a population of 2.5 million, so to be precise, the fisherman island is indeed a bit more powerful than Arabastan." Nicole Robin stood in history. From a perspective, a fair and just comment was made. "But even if this is the case, then they can''t wait for us so slowly." Da Siqi glanced at his mouth. After all, everyone has a special identity. Both Nami and Da Siqi have now been exceptionally promoted to colonel. The girls who were new to the ship also received the rank of major/college. How can such a team be so negligent? At this time. Ye Feng shook his head indifferently and said, "Isn''t it all opened for you? Can''t you perceive it with your own sight, hearing and color?" Sometimes Ye Feng is really quite speechless to the girls. He felt that the girls were too lazy. Don''t fight. Neither of them knew that they would take the initiative. "Aha? Forgot, we are all mature girls, and we should also move by ourselves." Nami grinned, and then, the domineering color was released. After a while, surprise leaked out of Nami''s cheeks. Looks like, "Huh? Is that white beard?" "Yes, the white beard is inside." Ye Feng nodded without moving his head. "Master Yefeng, do you want to go in?" Tina swallowed. Generally speaking. There will be no conflict between the Four Emperors and the Navy. but. It is indeed a bit strange if the pirates are with the navy. "Go in, why don''t you go in." Ye Feng shrugged and said, "I''ve been at the door for so long, so I have to go in." Maybe this is the new world. Just walk around and you can meet a four emperor. But to be honest. Yefeng still had a good impression of Baibeard and Shanks. If it is not necessary. Ye Feng would not take the initiative to attack them either. Of course. If the other party has to take the initiative to provoke the night wind, there is no way. Not much effort. Jinping walked out with someone from inside. When Jinping saw that the people waiting outside were Ye Feng. to be honest. Jinping was shocked. Is this special code a general of the wind? This is clearly Lieutenant General Yefeng! The Yefeng Lieutenant General who killed two Qiwuhai! this moment. Jinping really wanted to slap the mermaid warrior who had just sent the message and fly out. "Ahem, Lieutenant General Yefeng, you don''t know what is going on in Fishman Island?" Very calmed down. Don''t panic. Although the killing of Krokdal and Moria by the night wind made me feel terrified. however. Both Klockdal and Moria were convicted. One of them wanted to subvert the kingdom of Alabastan and plot the ancient weapon "Pluto". The other is more awesome. It directly claimed to kill Mary Joa and catch the Dragon Pig alive. It is the most normal thing for such two people to be removed by the Navy. But he is quite different. Jinping is just a simple pirate. What he has done over the years has also been some of his own jobs such as robbery of merchant ships. I have never done too much. and so. Jinping felt that he should have nothing to worry about. "I came to Fishman Island and there is nothing particularly important. I just want to come and meet Xiao Baixing. Can I go in now?" Ye Feng shrugged again. Whatever white beard, Cavendish does not matter. Ye Fengtong is not interested. He is only interested in hard work. "Do you want to meet Princess White Star?" Shenping frowned, glanced at the row of girls and a red robot standing behind Ye Feng, and said with a weird expression: "I''m afraid this is not suitable..." Jinping had long heard that the crew on the Yefeng Ship were all beautiful girls. And the scale is always expanding. The rate of expansion is still very rapid. Now it seems. The rumors are indeed true! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 701： Backward with weaker strength so. This night wind will not be too troublesome to come to the fisherman island, is it just a simple meeting with the white star princess? He really wouldn''t believe Ye Feng''s nonsense. This handsome guy is very bad! after all. Xiao Baixing is already very pitiful. How could anyone still want to play Baixing''s idea? Who are these people? "What''s wrong with this. Why can''t we see each other if we are unmarried and unmarried?" Ye Feng pulled his face down, and looked at Jinping with a bad gaze and said: "And you are not Bai Xing she Dad, why did you come out to stop it?" to be honest. The big task is the biggest. Although the missions in the world of One Piece didn''t have much effect on Night Wind. however. If it is not possible to sign in all the air transport locations as soon as possible. Well. Ye Feng couldn''t leave the world of One Piece for a while. Feel the malice in Ye Feng''s eyes. Jinping squinted his eyes. What a single unmarried unmarried. It looks like a stone hammer! This **** must have come to fight Princess White Star! "Lieutenant General Yefeng, please be more self-respectful!" Zhiping calmed down, but he watched Bai Xing grow so big, and he absolutely couldn''t let Bai Xing get on the thief ship of Yefeng. "Jinpei, don''t you think you are too much?" Ye Feng frowned, and said: "My dignified admiral, I came to this fisherman island not far away, and made a special trip to visit the mermaid princess of the fisherman island, isn''t it? Is this wrong?" "This..." Jinping''s personality is relatively straightforward. After listening to Ye Feng''s explanation, he suddenly felt that it was indeed not too much. After all, they are handsome men and beautiful women. One is a princess and the other is a lieutenant admiral. What happened to the meeting? Could he still do anything maddening and complaining about Princess White Star in front of so many people? not to mention. Xiao Baixing is only fourteen years old, he has no legs yet, and can''t do anything. "If that''s the case...I''ll take you in." Jinping hesitated for a while and said, "However, the Four Emperors Whitebeard is now in the Dragon Palace as a guest. I think the Night Wind must also understand yourself. What should I do?" to be honest. The most important thing right now is not to let the navy conflict with Whitebeard. As for the white star. She was just a young girl, and she had never done anything wrong. Even if Ye Feng was unreasonable, it would be impossible to catch her out of nothing. "What do I understand?" Ye Feng looked at Jinping with a puzzled look and asked, "Do you want me to grab White Beard?" "..." Jinping looked speechless. Your lieutenant admiral''s heart is really big. I asked you to catch the white beard, can you catch it, do you dare to catch it? What a trouble! "Lieutenant General Yefeng, I mean, peace in the new world is hard-won, and I hope you can defend this hard-won." Although Jinping was a bit uncomfortable with the night breeze, he was patient and explained it with high emotional intelligence. "Oh, don''t worry, what I love most is peace, what I hate most is violence, and I never provoke others." Ye Feng explained. "..." Jinping. Quietly sighed. I don¡¯t know if you look at or not provoke others, but you love to pretend, anyway, I already know. that''s it. Under the leadership of Jinping. Ye Feng and his party followed him to the banquet hall of the Dragon Palace. Once in the door. Ye Feng immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Especially Cavendish! Nima! What kind of admiral of the wind! This special code is the culprit of Yefeng! At this moment. Cavendish under the black mask, looking at the enemy who framed him, had already begun to boil with blood. but. Although Cavendish is very angry, he also knows that he must not be exposed now, otherwise it is very likely that he will be dragged down to Dad. not to mention. He can''t beat the wind. Ye Feng walked into the door, glanced over Cavendish''s mask, and smiled faintly: "Hehe, your mask is pretty good, it looks like a black pot, and your temperament is very similar." "..." Cavendish. Heard this. Shen Ping squeezed his sweat secretly. Is this considered a provocation? If Ye Feng didn''t recognize Xiao Ka''s identity, then it really didn''t seem to be a provocation. But for small cards. This can be regarded as a provocation to eat Guoguo. Ye Feng just glanced at Cavendish, and ignored him, and then continued to the center of the hall with the girls. At this time. Marco, the phoenix of the White Beard Pirates, stood up from his sitting position. Walked to the night wind. Smiled faintly. "Sure enough, it''s you." "Sure enough, it''s me." After an awkward conversation is over. A gleam in the light of Marr''s subject. "I have always heard that you are strong, but how strong are you?" The voice fell. A majestic coercion came out from Marco and pressed towards the night wind. in fact. It''s not that Marco wants to go to war with the navy. On this sea. Many people won''t do it easily, so this kind of coercive contest is a kind of gentle discussion. and so. Ye Feng also gently released his domineering fluctuations. "bad!" "Overlord!" "Weak body quickly step aside!" "Be careful to be stunned by his overlord color!" The voice fell. The phoenix Marco fell to the ground and became the only person in the audience to faint. "Gula la la la la!" "Unexpectedly, another strong man who can use the domineering color of the navy appeared in the navy." "And it can accurately apply the domineering color to the designated target." "You are really excellent." "and so." "Come and be my son!" Seeing Ye Feng''s excellent performance, Baibeard couldn''t help throwing his kindness to Ye Feng. "Presumptuous! You bad old man dare to disrespect Lord Yefeng! Looking for death!" Da Siqi''s eyes condensed, her right hand was already pressed on the hilt of Xiaoye Shiyu''s knife, and the armed domineering appeared. "That''s right! How can there be someone like you who wants someone to be a son when you meet! Even if you are the Four Emperors, I will not be afraid of Nami!" "Hehehe, the combat module of my suit was just opened yesterday, and I just want to find someone to learn and compare." that''s it. Ye Feng''s sisters stood behind Ye Feng with a sword. at the same time. The neat and domineering look of the overlord showed off from them. moment. There were few people still awake in the hall. "This! How is this possible! All the members will be overlord? What kind of team are you guys on earth?" Lao Chen swallowed. It''s no wonder that Yefeng can kill two Qiwuhai without having to go back to the culprit. Sure enough, the strength lies here. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 702： You are a king, how can you be worse than a pirate "Okay, you guys don''t get so excited..." Ye Feng waved his hands and motioned to his sisters to calm down. Then, Ye Feng looked at the white beard again and said, "Lao Bai, I know Your words are not malicious, so this time, I don¡¯t need to care about you, but don¡¯t let me hear it a second time, do you understand?" to be honest. If others say that they want to accept their sons, they are basically taking advantage of others. But the white beard is different. He really recognized Ye Feng, so he wanted to become family with Ye Feng. and so. Ye Feng decided to give White Beard another chance to be a man again. "Lao Bai? Gula la la la, this is the first time I heard this title, it''s interesting, really interesting." Seeing Ye Feng rejected him, Bai Huo didn''t get angry, but smiled cheerfully, "Right, come here. What does Murloc Island want to do?" "I''ll take a look at Princess White Star, by the way, shopping on this fish island tour." Ye Feng shrugged. "You are here to find Bai Xing?" Neptune''s expression changed. "What are you looking for Bai Xing for? How do you know Bai Xing?" It''s weird. One of them is a mermaid princess in the deep sea. One is a lieutenant admiral on land. There should be no intersection. And now. Why did Ye Feng come to find Bai Xing? What is he going to do? For love? "I heard that Bai Xing has been kept in Baker Tower by you all these years because of the man named Van der Deeken, right?" Ye Feng suddenly showed a pitiful expression, and said sincerely: "Bai Xing is actually a child! Girl! She should be at the age of experiencing a happy life now, how can she bear such pain?" "Ok?" Neptune and Jinping looked at each other with question marks. What this kid said is right. But does this have anything to do with him coming to find Bai Xing? "Vander Daiken? Neptune, what''s the situation?" Whitebeard glanced at Neptune. He had never seen Neptune''s daughter, but Whitebeard has always been here for serious business. Naturally, I have never paid attention to these. "Well..." Neptune sighed heavily. Subsequently. He told the public about the matter between Bai Xing and Van der Dijken. After listening to the story between Xiao Baixing and Van der Deeken. White beard was furious on the spot. "This Van der Dijk''s behavior is so unbearable! You have forced your daughter to be like this! Why didn''t you tell the old man earlier!" The white beard tiger''s eyes widened, and his murderous intent suddenly burst in his heart. "Hey...Actually, with our strength, it is not difficult to kill Van der Deyken, but the difficulty is that we can''t find him at all. He is too cunning. Neptune shook their heads with Jinping. With their strength. Wanting to kill Van der Deyken can be said to be handicapped. But the enemy is too wretched. Van der Deiken hides in the dark every day with the ability of Superman to target fruit. He couldn''t be found at all. "This is also..." Although White Beard is also full of three-color domineering, but his experience is not particularly top-notch, it is really not so easy to find a Van der Dijk in this deep sea. , "Brother Yefeng, you came to the fisherman island to see the white star, is there a way to find Van der Dijk?" have to say. The white beard is smarter. Maybe they are the Four Emperors. The key to the problem was immediately thought of. "Yes, as long as Van der Deken is hiding near the fisherman island, I should be able to find him." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and said: "So, can I go to see Xiao Baixing now?" "This..." Hearing Ye Feng''s request, Neptune glanced at White Beard, and felt a little undecided in his heart. "Let him go." Baibeard smiled, and said: "I think he is very handsome and full of righteousness. Unlike other navies, he should not be aimless. He must have a way to help Bai Xing solve this problem." Although Baibeard didn''t know much about Yefeng. but. He believes in night wind. This is how one man feels about another man. "Old Fish King, it''s really not my intention to target you. You can see for yourself that you are also a member of the world/world government/ government, but why should you worry that my dignified admiral will be against you? Your consciousness It''s not even as good as a pirate." Ye Feng looked at Neptune with disappointment and sighed. He night someone so upright. Why should the world wear tinted glasses to see him? If it''s really urgent. If he Yemou would simply become the Yemou you mistaken for, forget it! Blackened on the spot for you to see! "OK then..." Neptune also sighed. If Yefeng really had a way to get rid of Van der Dijk, it would be a good thing for Neptune. however. Neptune didn''t know why. His right eyelid has been jumping since just now, and there is always a rush to go into the tiger''s den without getting out of the wolf''s den. ......... Not long. Under the leadership of Neptune, everyone came to the Shell Tower. The gate of the Shell Tower is a very tall and special iron gate. There are many weapons inlaid on the gate, such as knives, guns, swords, halberds, axes, hooks and forks, and idle sticks, wands, whips, and hammers. If it is purely from the point of view of infatuation. Van der Deeken was really obsessed with Bai Xing. however. This Van der Deyken actually wanted to marry Xiao Baixing when she was only three or four years old. Isn''t this a joke? The saying goes well. Those who smelt copper must die. "Everyone, please stay outside the door. I have a secret technique for backtracking. I can''t use it in front of outsiders. I think you can all understand it." Ye Feng stood outside the door with his hands on his back, his voice calm. Said. "Well..." Neptune glanced at White Beard again. Want to let Baibeard help him make decisions. Because Neptune always feels that the night wind seems a bit wrong. "Just let him in, we are all guarding at the outer door, you are still worried that he will do nothing." Baibeard smiled and shook his head. He believes in Ye Feng''s behavior. Although everyone is not familiar. But Baibeard firmly believes that masters like them will not have much interest in girls. Although there are many girls around Ye Feng. but. There are also several beautiful ship nurses on the white beard ship. He has never done anything to them. and so. Baibeard thinks Yefeng must be the same as him. have to say. The hero really saw the same thing. ......... The door opened. Ye Feng stepped in without hesitation, and he finally saw the legendary mermaid princess Xiao Baixing. Little White Star is not small, but rather big. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 703： Van der Dijken: Am I on the hook? Xiao Baixing is small but not small. She has flowing pink curly hair, wearing a taiyaki-shaped hair accessory on her head, a pair of shell-shaped earrings hanging around her ears, a pair of big shiny eyes, a cute face, and a crazy face. Upper Wai. Very beautiful. It''s almost exactly the same as what Ye Feng had seen in the last life. Of course. The white star in the third dimension is naturally more lovely than the white star in the second dimension. "what?" "who are you?" "Why did you come to where people sleep?" "What do you want to do to others?" Xiao Baixing''s voice is sweet and delicious, and she looks shy when she speaks. Although she is very big. But other than that. From the inside to the outside, she reveals a perfect Lori temperament. She is still a mermaid like Lori, and it is easy to make people feel bright. Although Ye Feng didn''t like Luo Li. but. He still couldn''t help but admired Bai Xing a few more times. "My name is Yefeng, and I am a navy. I came to you because I can help you deal with those weapons that will fly at every turn." Ye Feng looked at Bai Xing with a warm smile, and at the same time he flew up, over the mountains and ridges, and really came to Bai Xing, "In this way, in the future, you can go to see the beautiful world outside the shell tower." "Really! Master Yefeng! Can people really get out of the Shell Tower in the future?" Hear the words of the night breeze. Xiao Baixing was a little excited. For a time. The mountains are shaking! Ye Feng was almost knocked down from the sky by Bai Xing. but. Excited. Excited. Xiao Baixing''s voice is still soft and sweet, and with a little bit of shyness, people can''t bear to hurt her at all. "Well, it''s really possible." Ye Feng smiled. When Xiao Baixing was three or four years old, Van der Deyken was eyeing him. Up to this time. She has been trapped in this shell tower for seven or eight years. She hadn''t seen the outside world for a long time. and so. Xiao Baixing''s excitement is understandable, but the racquet player is really a bit too much. "Then... Master Yefeng, please hurry up, I can''t wait any longer." Little Baixing''s cheeks are reddish, her head is lowered, her voice is as soft as a mosquito, a little longing, but a little shy, and she will sneak a glance at the night wind from time to time. to be honest. Seeing such a white star in front of me. No wonder Van der Deyken will embark on such a path of no return. because. For a moment. Even an honest person like Ye Feng had an urge to take the White Star away, hug it back to the boat, and raise it in the bathtub. but. Reason is often able to overcome impulse. So Ye Feng let out a long sigh of relief, and then he took out the robot Xiao Ye. "Xiaoye Xiaoye, find Van der Dijken." Yefeng put an axe taken from the iron gate in front of Xiaoye''s simulated nose and shook it, and then ordered Xiaoye. "Okay, Xiao Ye starts to locate the target." The voice fell. A thing that looked like an antenna grew above Xiao Ye''s head. It''s like a teletubbies. then. It started to make ahhhh sounds, and when it heard it, it was trying to search for signals. but. This kind of technology is the high-end technology in the Super Seminary. Ye Feng didn''t know exactly what it was. but. Xiaoye carried out a series of complicated force analysis according to the shape change on the axe, and finally came to the conclusion that Van der Deyken was on Murloc Island, not too far away from them, just within Xiaoye''s detection range. "Wow! This ball is so cute. Is he called Xiaoye? I really want to hug it." obviously. Little Baixing at this age likes those cute shapes. and so. She lowered her head and bent over to observe Xiao Ye. but. This bow does not matter. Ye Feng saw that he almost couldn''t help but screamed at home fire. This scale. Even Liangbing can''t compare with Bai Xing! Of course. Some things are not as big as possible. The key is to coordinate as a whole. Bai Xing did this perfectly! "That...cough cough cough." Ye Feng coughed slightly and muttered to himself: "By the way, I seem to be here with a mission this time." After speaking. Ye Feng touched his chin and opened the task interface of the system. "Ask the host to go to the fisherman island, scare Bai Xing into tears, and sign in beside her." Look at the mission statement this time. Ye Feng couldn''t help but fell into contemplation. Xiao Baixing is so cute. Why is he willing to scare her to cry? and. Isn''t Ye Feng a scary person? Especially through the simple movements and expressions to scare people. Ye Feng is not good at it at all. "You still have to add a little plot to it." Ye Feng nodded, and then he took out the ghost, and cast a spectacle on Bai Xing. Then, Ye Feng took Xiao Bai Xing into the indescribable illusion. . Not much effort. Little White Star''s state began to change not particularly normal. Her face reddened, and her neck reddened immediately, and soon her whole body was red. There seemed to be some special stings on her body. It is difficult to describe clearly. and. The state of her tail is also very strange. I don''t know what weird plot she is experiencing. At last. She finally cried out with a wow. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for reaching the sign-in conditions, now the sign-in countdown begins." "10,9,8,7,6,5,4,3,2,1,0." "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully and getting a reward: Shaking Fruit-Change!" "???" Ye Feng. Ye Feng looked at the task rewards that appeared in the system space. There was a surprised look on his face. Is this the shaking fruit of White Beard? Has it been optimized by the system? Doesn''t it mean that the same devil fruit ability cannot appear on two people? Does this work? but. Considering that we are an open player, it seems that nothing is impossible. ......... At the same time that Ye Feng took Xiao Baixing in the illusion of Jinghuashuiyue, something that could not be described was happening. Xiaoye has also successfully found the hiding place of Van der Deyken. At this time, Van der Deyken was hiding in a certain corner, preparing to relieve the pressure in a special way. At this time. Ye Feng suddenly appeared behind Van der Deeken, leading him to the Shell Tower. at the same time. The old fish king heard a faint scream from the good girl in the shell tower. Without even thinking about it, he kicked the door open and rushed in with someone, ready to fight the bayonet with Yefeng. And Van der Dijken. He inexplicably saw himself suddenly appearing in Bai Xing''s boudoir. He thought it was God who was moved by his love, and finally opened a plug-in for him! Is this the rhythm that is about to usher in the peak of life? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 704： If you need it in the future, you can come to the old man at any time ut. Wait until Van der Deyken sees the old fish king, Jinping and Whitebeard. He was dumbfounded. "Actually... if I tell you that I was playing football, but I suddenly appeared here inexplicably. In fact, I have no malicious intentions. I don''t know if you want to believe me?" After speaking. A line of blood slowly bloomed around Van der Deeken''s neck. then. Van der Deeken''s eyes began to tilt. In this way, a familiar and unfamiliar corpse fell to the ground. And then. His consciousness gradually fell into the boundless darkness. no way. Treat this kind of fish residue. Ye Feng has never been soft-handed, and let him watch his head move, which is the best trial for them. "This..." Neptune had rushed in with the intention of asking Ye Feng. but. Looking at the sight in front of me. Neptune suddenly realized. He got it! It turns out that he blamed Ye Feng again! The person who frightened Bai Xing screaming and passed out just now is not Ye Feng! It''s the fish residue from Van der Dijken! And Yefeng is the messenger of justice who saved Bai Xing''s second half of his life! This situation and situation. The old fish king silently began to feel ashamed for his misunderstanding of Ye Feng! "Old Fish King, is he Van Deeken?" The white beard walked up to Van Deeken''s body, glanced at the incision on his neck, and then at the night wind, the surprise in his eyes was undoubtedly revealed. Although the great swordsman of this world can split mountains and seas with a single sword. but. Wanting to achieve the legendary alive killing is not only a question of the power of the sword. because. If you want to kill alive, the speed of your shot must be fast. But soon it means a strong impact. The strong impact will definitely damage the opponent''s wound. It can''t be so neat and tidy. and so. Ye Feng''s killing method is not scientific at all. But this scene that happened before me really exists. Existence is reasonable. and so. Baibeard became more and more interested in Yefeng. "Yes, this is the fish residue of Van der Dijken! He is the old man who turns into ashes and can recognize it!" The old fish king smiled heartily, then walked to Ye Feng and bowed deeply, and said boldly: "Thank Ye Feng for his help. If you need it in the future, you can come to the old man at any time!" "Well... I don''t need you anymore..." Ye Feng glanced at Neptune with disgust, then he carefully checked Bai Xing''s body and said: "Bai Xing should have fainted because she was too frightened, but that''s okay. She only needs to recuperate, and she can leave this shell tower in the future." "Okay." Heard the news. Neptune wept with joy and tears. Take a look. What is Gao Fengliang Festival. Just like the lieutenant general of the night breeze! Mingming Lieutenant General Yefeng helped them solve such a serious problem on the fisherman island. But people don''t take credit for it at all. On the contrary, he is very humble. Where can I find such young people these years? Thought of this. Neptune gave Princess Vivi a thoughtful look. He had begun to understand a little bit why the old Cobra would arrange for Weiwei to board the night wind''s boat! There are such men. Which old father doesn''t want to occupy the land in advance? what a pity. Bai Xing has not yet reached the marriageable age, and when he is thirty years old, I don''t know if I can meet a good boy like Ye Feng again. ......... After Yefeng solved Van der Deeken''s problem. The old fish king Neptune warmly invited Ye Feng and his party back to the state banquet hall. Let''s push the cup and change the cup together. The old fish king took his sons to toast to Ye Feng in turn, expressing their sincere gratitude to Ye Feng. Although Yefeng is not too cold with this superficial way of thanking. but. After all, the drinking atmosphere here is good. and so. Ye Feng also drank with them. Three rounds of wine and five flavors. Suddenly a loud noise came from outside the Dragon Palace. Immediately afterwards. The celebrity fish guard rushed in from the door again in a panic. "Report!" "The big thing is not good!" Seeing the flustered look of the mermaid guard, Neptune frowned. "What''s so flustered!" Neptune was very upset. right now. The lieutenant admiral, the four emperors of the pirates, and the Qiwuhai is very peaceful, these three ways of black and white are all in the Dragon Palace and the old fish king. Who else can pose a threat to Murloc Island? What are you panicking? What are you nervous about? Just now this lineup of Dragon Palace. Everyone has to die! Neptune even prepared to pick up the wine glass, and asked: Who else! ! ! But this time. The guard explained cautiously: "It''s a sea king, some sea king is approaching our fisherman island, it will be here soon!" Although both sea kings and merfolk are creatures in the ocean. but. Neptunes are the most powerful species in the ocean. In fact, Neptunes does not specifically refer to a certain kind of creature, but refers to the collective name of many species with similar characteristics. Just because they are like kings in the ocean, they are called sea kings by the world. but. Neptunes usually live in windless zones. Haven''t heard that there are also Neptune species in the nearby generation? "Don''t worry, it''s just a sea king. With our White Beard Pirates here, there is no need to worry about anything." The phoenix Marco, who had already woken up, stood up proudly. Isn''t it a Neptune? Although the sea king class does have a very powerful destructive power. but. Their White Beard Pirates are all masters, and they have never been afraid of any sea kings. to be honest. Humans are the real kings on this sea! "But... you all are those with Devil Fruit ability after all, and here is the deep sea... You guys might have a lot of inconvenience when dealing with sea kings." The old fish king sighed. If they are on the sea now. With the strength of the White Beard Pirate Group, it is indeed not afraid of the Sea King class. But if it is under the sea. Those with devil fruit ability will be suppressed by sea water. I can''t do my best at all. "It''s okay, although the seabed coating will affect our actions, but the old man is a white beard, he will not be afraid of sea kings anywhere!" Baibeard stood up proudly, drank the wine in the sea bowl in his hand, and then looked at Ye Feng and asked: "Brother Yefeng, do you want to go together and cook some sea kings, it must be no problem for you, right?" be honest. Yefeng itself has no interest in such things. Their pirates are willing to pretend to force them to pretend. He night someone doesn''t like to pretend. but. After all, everyone has a good drink. Ye Feng was also embarrassed to refuse the reasonable request of the drinker. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 705： Yefeng: Im also beeping "Okay, let''s go together." Ye Feng turned around and told the mermaid who was responsible for warming the wine, "The wine will be warmed up first. After I come back, it should be ready to drink." that''s it. A group of people came outside the fisherman island. Although some people are not capable of Devil Fruit, as humans, it is unrealistic to want to breathe in the sea for a long time. Therefore, all humans are coated with a film. In order to follow the local customs, Ye Feng didn''t allow himself to be unusual, and he also plated it just like them. but. With the physique of night wind. Not to mention breathing on the bottom of the sea. Even if he doesn''t breathe, he will be fine, and he will go to outer space casually. "Everyone, it seems that the sound is getting closer and closer, so prepare in advance." Neptune swallowed. Although in addition to Night Wind and White Beard, their fighting power on Fishman Island is also quite impressive. but. Judging from the sound. I''m afraid they are coming in hordes of sea kings! Once such terrible creatures join hands, the power is quite terrifying! "Hiss!" "Wow!!" "Wow wow wow!" "Baby~Baby~Baby~" The roar of all kinds of terrifying monsters came from the deep ocean in the distance. Although these voices are low. But it makes people feel a little creepy. at last. Everyone is waiting to be impatient. Below. In the depths of the sea. The sea water suddenly began to rush and roll, as if there was an earthquake. Immediately afterwards. A huge sea king creature appeared in front of everyone. In front of those behemoths. Human beings are like little shrimps. No sense of existence! "Hmm... It seems that Xiao Baixing''s cry triggered a certain setting in the underworld, and the Neptune was drawn out in advance." Ye Feng thought in his heart. "Papa Baibeard...what to do...this time there seems to be a lot of Neptune species." Standing beside Baibeard, Jinping swallowed dumbfoundedly. Although the Neptune is not invincible. but. Like so many and such a big sea king class gathered together. It was really the first time Jinping encountered. after all. This is the sea area of ??the great route. When did these sea kings come here? What are you doing here? "Don''t worry, just do it!" The white beard and tiger eyebrows are upside down. Although there are a lot of sea kings in front of him, which is beyond the expected range of white beard, his white beard has never been afraid of anything, and can do anything! After a while. The Neptune class seems to have gathered. Probably there may be thirty or forty heads. but. The sea kings who had gathered had no plans to attack them. As if waiting for something. "It''s not right, it''s not right!" "It stands to reason that every one of the sea kings is a king!" "But how do I feel like they are organized and disciplined now?" "This is not in line with common sense?" Neptune looked at the giants in front of him in confusion. He really felt that something was going to happen this time. No wonder his eyelids were always jumping today, and he had mistakenly thought it was the cause of the night wind before, which was really wrong to blame good people! Not much effort. The surrounding sea rolled violently again. The sturdy Neptune class suddenly gave up a path with incomparable tacit understanding. It''s like the black brother giving way to the elder brother. This scene is even more frightening to Neptune. because. This group of brothers is already very numb to the scalp. If they still have a big brother. Then what a terrible existence their eldest brother would be! Not much effort. Zi Zi Zi''s electric light is looming. The blue light seemed to be able to cover the original blue of the sea. With the appearance of this blue light. Dozens of sea king brothers who gave way to the road lowered their heads. Immediately afterwards. A super electric eel with electric glow all over the body slowly swims out of the passage made by the two rows of sea kings. Very king posture. At first glance, it is the king of the sea kings! "bad!" "It turned out to be a sea king of electric eels!" Marco the Phoenix took a breath. The abilities of the lightning system are very rare and powerful on land, let alone in the sea. after all. The sea water itself is conductive. If such electric eels launch an electrical attack, they will be very passive. "Wow~wow!" The Deep Sea Electric Eel King suddenly let out a wild roar. The sea water suddenly began to roll and roar. As if there was a tsunami! For an instant. Everyone except Night Wind and White Beard was swept away by this sudden ocean current. in fact. To be precise. Baibeard also took five steps backwards before he could barely stand firm. Only Ye Feng was truly as stable as Lao Gou. "Brother Yefeng! What to do! The opponent is not weak!" Baibeard stared at the electric eel king with solemn eyes. obviously. Although White Beard is known as the strongest man in the sea, there are many things that have always been stronger than the strongest. "Well... fish like eels, cold salad is definitely not good." Ye Feng touched his chin and looked at the electric eel in front of him. He seemed to think differently from normal people. It''s braised." "......"White beard. The terrifying Deep Sea Electric Eel King looked at the two little shrimps who could still stand in front of him. There was a haze in the eyes. obviously. The performance of the two of them exceeded the expectations of the King Eel. then. There was a muffled noise in the deep-sea electric eel king''s nose, and he looked at Ye Feng and White Beard with contempt, as if he wanted to take a closer look at the two small shrimps before killing them. but. When the electric eel king''s contemptuous gaze fell on Ye Feng''s face, and after exhausting the power of the two mammoths, he saw Ye Feng''s face clearly. Its eyes changed from contemptuous to dullness and finally seemed to be a little confused. And then. The king of the deep sea electric eel, full of compulsions, seemed to have suddenly thought of something. It couldn''t help but hit a spirit. Then he turned his head and ran. He roared as he ran. The meaning seems to be saying: Nima! Lao Tzu is so difficult! All came to this ghost place! Can you still run into that pervert? The fish is hard! "???"White beard. At this time, the white beard''s face was covered with question marks. He glanced at Ye Feng next to him in perplexity, and asked, "Brother Ye Feng, how did this sea king king of king run away? Do you know why this is?" "Well... it may be because it suddenly has other urgent matters." Ye Feng was actually very puzzled. After all, he has thought about the menu, so he almost got the pot out. What are you running for? How can there be ingredients like you! There is simply no morality at all! Bad review! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 706： Cherish life and stay away from the night wind The Deep Sea Electric Eel King adheres to the fine tradition of cherishing life and staying away from metamorphosis, using it as fast as it can, and fled the battlefield without looking back. I don''t know how long it took. It feels that there should be no too much breath around it. Then he stopped panting. He curled up his tail and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead that did not actually exist. It was finally relieved. Not much effort. The little brothers of the Deep Sea Electric Eel King also chased up. Everyone was puzzled and roared in various ranks around the King of Electric Eels. Ask it what is going on. It probably means this. "Boss Black Wind! Let''s run a dei! Didn''t you say that you are going to protect the king?" "Yes! Boss, why are you so flustered, is it possible that there is no big horror there?" "Impossible! We are sea kings! Who can be more terrifying than us!" "That is, murlocs and humans are shrimps, and I can kill a group of people with a sneeze." Listen to the chattering voices of the discussion. The deep sea electric eel king settled down, and then explained with a look of fear: "That human...I have seen him far away in the depths of the windless zone, if it weren''t for I was far enough away and running enough Hurry, the style is enough, I couldn''t survive that year at all!" "Hi! Boss Heifeng, are you talking about the great horror a year ago?" asked a starfish-like Neptune. "Yes! He did it! It is absolutely impossible for me to recognize the wrong person!" The Deep Sea Electric Eel King nodded solemnly. "But... he only has that little bit, he is not as good as a shrimp, how can he have the power in the rumor?" asked a sea oyster sea king class. "You don''t know, I seemed to hear him say something from a distance,''Ninfa, super power, what kind of technique'', and then, he became a giant the same size as ours, quite terrifying!" Speaking of which. The King of Deep Sea Electric Eel couldn''t help but hit a joke again. That day. That battle. That can be quite tragic. It will never forget one of the scenes where a salmon-like sea king was sliced ??into thin slices by the demon king with a stretchable black knife, and then it was smeared with something terrible that was green. Then just swallow it raw! The King of Deep Sea Electric Eel clearly remembered. When the big devil swallowed the Sanwenwang meat, its meat was still movable! very horrible! It''s terrible. "How about the king?" a lobster-like sea king asked, shaking his head. "Yes, yes, will we be laughed at by other sea kings?" said a hairy crab sea king. to be honest. Everyone has been hiding in the deeper waters around the fisherman island all these years. To protect the king of the sea king class. And now. Wang Fenming was in danger, did they just run away like this? "It doesn''t matter, I can feel that the king is okay, and we are only retreating strategically this time. Who dares to laugh at it, let him go to the big devil himself." The Deep Sea Electric Eel King let out a cold snort. It''s not the kind of stunner who always thinks he''s doing it again. People will not float! ......... that''s it. After the strategic retreat of the Neptune class. Neptune invited everyone back to the Dragon Palace to eat and drink. have to say. Everyone''s hearts are quite big. I have just gone through life and death, and now I have begun to push the cup and change the cup again. "Old Fish King, since everyone''s drinking is relatively good, I will do you a favor on Murloc Island." Ye Feng put down the flask in his hand and said with a smile: "You have a group in Murloc Island. The pirates of the new murloc pirate group, and their leader is Hoody Jones, right?" "Hoody Jones?" The old fish king Neptune was taken aback when he heard the words, stroked his beard, and said: "There are indeed such a group of people who do not obey the management of the old man very much, but it is not a big problem. " Hordy Jones was an excellent soldier in the Dragon Palace Kingdom. But when Princess Otohime was assassinated and killed, he ignored Jinping''s persuasion and said in front of the people of Murloc Island that it was humans who killed Otohime, causing many murlocs and mermaids on Murloc Island to completely despair of humans. and so. He was kicked out of the Dragon Palace and later became a pirate. However. There are actually many pirate groups on Murloc Island. Like Jinping¡¯s Sun Pirates, Hodie Jones¡¯s new Murloc Pirates, and so on. After all, the population base is large. but. Although they can not be managed by Dragon Palace. But everyone is always the same. So they generally don''t do too much on the fisherman island. The old fish king turned a blind eye to them. Neither agree nor suppress. Everyone is in peace. "There is no big problem?" Ye Feng smiled nonchalantly and shook his head, and said: "Then if I told you that the person who killed Princess Otohime back then was Hordy Jones, would you still think there was no big problem? ?" The voice of the night wind fell. The entire banquet hall instantly became silent. White Beard also frowned. Although Baibeard didn''t come to Fishman Island often in recent years, he had heard of some things about Princess Otohime in the first place. She was a hero in female middle school, but she died very aggrieved. Could it be that. The one who killed Princess Otohime to prevent the murlocs from reaching a coexistence agreement with humans was not a human but this murloc named Hordy Jones? "Brother Yefeng, what basis do you have for saying this?" Neptune''s voice trembled slightly. Although Princess Otohime has passed away for many years. but. Princess Otohime is his favorite wife! "Both Bai Xing and the little shark next to her know about this. They just don''t say it." Ye Feng shrugged and said, "Now that Bai Xing hasn''t woken up yet, you will know about it by asking the shark." in fact. Ye Feng was not particularly able to understand why Bai Xing refused to tell the truth about what she saw back then. but. Both the starting point and the specific things Hoodi Jones did were evil, so Ye Feng did not sympathize with him. Of course. The murloc island had nothing to do with Night Wind. But wine is such a wonderful thing. Obviously, this is the first time everyone meets, but as long as the drink is in place, then many things are not a problem. "Father! The matter is important at this time! Let me ask Mecarlo!" The prince stood up, his eyes red, after all, this news is about the truth of her mother. "Row!" Neptune''s drunkenness was also sober by three points at this moment. If Hodie Jones really killed Otohime back then, then Hodie Jones would be the biggest sinner on Murloc Island! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 707： Ace: I am definitely my fathers son Not much effort. The prince ran back from outside. His face was covered with tears, he knelt in front of Neptune as soon as he entered the door, crying bitterly: "Father! It''s really the **** of Hodie Jones! He killed his mother and made us Murloc Island never Seeing the sun, please order from the father, I will kill the sinner with my own hands!" "Father, please order!" "My big axe is already too thirsty!" Looking at the three sons kneeling on the ground. Neptune also stood up angrily. "Great!" "Your mother''s hatred must be reported!" "Our Murloc Island must not let go of the fish residue from Hodie Jones!" The voice fell. Neptune walked to the night wind and bowed deeply. "Thank you, Master Yefeng!" Although Neptune didn''t understand why Ye Feng knew that Bai Xing and Mecaro knew the truth of the year. but. Everyone has their secret. Neptune naturally wouldn''t ask for anything rashly. not to mention. After the night wind came to the fisherman island, he first helped Bai Xing solve the troubles that had plagued them for many years, and then went with them to intercept the Neptunes. Now they also helped the fisherman island solve such a big unresolved case. Even if Neptune didn''t know the purpose of the night wind. He would no longer doubt Ye Feng. after all. Such an upright and helpful person like Ye Feng must be frantic to doubt him! "It''s okay." Ye Feng waved his hand, stood up from his seat, and said: "Next, you must have a lot of things to do on Fishman Island, and we should almost leave. "Yeah, this time the old man came to Fishman Island to meet Brother Yefeng, it is a worthwhile trip, and I should go too." The white beard laughed. obviously. Although Baibeard met Ye Feng for the first time, he was already impressed by Ye Feng''s excellent qualities. However. Cavendish, who had always been hiding at the end of the banquet, sneered in his heart. Naive. too naive! You kings, or the Four Emperors, were all deceived by someone from him. His acting skills at sb are so good! but. I, Cavendish, knows very well what kind of person he Ye Shou is like! He is a demon! The kind that kills people! ......... that''s it. The old fish king took his sons away and ceremoniously sent away White Beard and Night Wind, and then they began to solve Cavendish''s problem. As for the white star. After she was sober, she did not say why she fainted. because. She is a child after all. She herself didn''t understand many things. and so. She also can''t tell. ......... On the sea. Two large ships came out of the seabed side by side. Baibeard and Ye Feng looked at each other across the boat and said goodbye. Before leaving, Ye Feng suddenly asked: "Right, I heard that you have a biological son?" Upon hearing this. Everyone else felt a little beeping. Even the white beard was dumbfounded. But Ace was the only one who couldn''t help feeling tight. impossible! Absolutely impossible! I am my father''s son! This is absolutely impossible for accidents! In the future that no longer exists, Baibeard is definitely the wrong person! "Kura la la la, brother Yefeng, although I don''t know where you heard this rumor, but as you can see, the old man values ??the family the most. If the old man really has a biological son, you think I will not Take him with you?" The white beard smiled heartily. Although there are many things that others can''t guess the truth. but. Only the white beard knows best. It is impossible for him to have a biological son. after all. He has never planted any seeds. "Yeah...that''s right, it''s just a rumor, but it''s not enough." Ye Feng smiled. Although Edward Weibull played the banner of Whitebeard II after the top war. however. He was already in his thirties at the time. If he was really the son of White Beard, why did he dare to use this banner only after White Beard died? and so. Most of them are just fake tigers. Baibeard must be a pure man like the old Warring States period! Worth the admiration of Yefeng! ......... After entering the new world. The girls lay a row on the bow, with their backs to the night breeze, their small mouths turned up, and they were obviously a little unhappy. "Hey... I finally went to Fishman Island and left without buying anything. It''s a shame." Nami sighed. In this incident of Fishman Island. The girls are completely reduced to vases. It didn''t work. And their brother Feng also patronized drinking with two old men. Did not take them to Hipi. They all think that Brother Feng might have changed! "Don''t be obsessed with a fisherman island, this is a new world, and the fun places are behind." The night breeze lay on the recliner like a salted fish, admiring the curves of the girls, and said lazily. "What fun is there? Is the new world really that different from the first half? I think the sea here is also a normal sea." Princess Vivi stood on the bow of the ship, looking around, feeling deeply in her heart. The scenery here is beautiful and picturesque. I wanted to compose a poem to respect the world, but I am uncultured, so I can only have a foggy wind. "The New World is indeed different from the first half of the Great Sea Route, but the New World should be more dangerous, and it doesn''t seem to be fun, right?" Robin shrugged and smiled faintly. What is the fun behind? This is nothing more than the remarks made by bad men deceiving some ignorant little girls. "Danger? How dangerous can it be?" Ace opened the steel mask and checked the various combat systems on the Mark50, showing a look that I was doing it again. but. This is not to say that Ace is floating again. After all, Mark50 is a piece of equipment that can beat Thanos to bloodshed. and. Yefeng¡¯s wives, big and small, have also made some improvements to his Mark50. To be precise. This suit should be called Mark50Plus. The power is indeed stronger than Ace''s original burning fruit. "Look, there seems to be a big fish over there, can we have an extra lunch?" Big stomach Wang Boni suddenly pointed to the front and said. Hear Bonnie''s voice. Everyone looked forward together. really. A huge sea beast appeared in front of it, with its huge mouth open, as if it was going to swallow the harem directly. To this. Xiao Ye''s electronic eyes revealed a sharp glow. Immediately afterwards. The Harem suddenly accelerated, and a space-time shield was opened on the surface of the ship''s hull. It immediately collided with the big fish, rushed in along its mouth, and rushed out from its tail. The scene was very bloody. . Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 708： Homicide testimony "This is... the lantern fish?" Robin looked at the big fish in front of him with a surprised look in his eyes. "Lantern fish? What kind of fish is this? Is it sea king? Is it delicious?" Bonnie asked with her saliva. "Lantern fish is not a sea king, but it is a very precious creature, because there are magical substances in its body that can keep people young and prolong their life!" Robin explained. "Always young? Prolong life? In other words, if we get that substance, we won''t grow old?" After hearing this sentence, the girls suddenly revealed a special brilliance in their eyes. to be honest. Isn''t the thing that girls look forward to the most is to keep youth forever? No one wants to be an old beauty. Especially in this world. Once he gets old, his face really collapses instantly! "It''s pure gold, it''s actually not that amazing, and the amount of pure gold in the lantern fish is very small." Ye Feng shook his head. Pure gold is indeed a very precious item in the world of One Piece. The lantern fish is the maker of pure gold. They are huge and devour islands everywhere. Some of these islands are rich in gold. After the lantern fish has swallowed those islands, it will refine the gold into pure gold through its natural instinct and store it in the lantern on the top of the lantern fish. but. The pure gold content in it is very low. If you want to really make a person immortal, you have to kill a few lantern fish to be able to use it. It is precisely for this reason. Nowadays, there are very few lantern fish in the sea. But pure gold is good. Something like this kind of foreign object will still have certain side effects on the body. and so. I really want to live forever. Still have to start from the genetic level. Ye Feng brought out a lot of genetic modification medicines from Ultra Theological Seminary, but because he was affected by certain laws in the world of One Piece, it still can''t take effect now. But the girls are still very young. Don''t worry about this matter. I''ll talk about it later. "Master Yefeng, in the direction where the lantern fish just came, it seems that someone is chasing it." Tina lit her cigarette and looked to the north. As expected, a small boat was approaching them quickly. Well known. Those who dare to sail with this kind of small broken ship on the great sea route are very terrible and ruthless people. Not much effort. The boat in the distance finally came to the front of the Harem. There were only two people on board. One big and one small. The big body is burly, fat, with a lot of fleshy upper body, but very thin feet, hair grows up to the legs, the sideburns on both sides are tied into braids, and there is a crescent-shaped white beard on the corner of the mouth bending upwards. It looks very funny. The little one wears thick red lips, sunglasses, leaning on a cane, short stature, wrinkled face, and wearing a leopard print coat. She is an ugly little old woman. Although Ye Feng saw them for the first time, Ye Feng recognized the identities of the two at a glance. They are Whitebeard II, who is known as the birth son of Whitebeard after the war, and Miss Bajin, who claims to be a whitebeard woman. but. The white beard is as long as a giant. Ba Jin estimated that even the ankle of the white beard could not be reached. If such rumors are true, then this picture would be too weird! "Humph!" "We orphans and widows have been chasing the lantern fish for seven days and nights, but you have picked them up?" "You choose a method of death yourself. Do you want to jump into the sea yourself, or let my son divide it into eight stages for you?" The old woman Ba ??Jin looked at Yefeng''s luxurious cruise ship, her face revealed a treacherous and greedy look. obviously. Fish what she wants. The boat is also what she wants. But she might still want peaches most. "Hahaha, Mom, there are so many beautiful girls on this boat. It''s better to divide the men into eight stages, and leave the women to me as my wife." Edward Weibull looked at Namidasqi and the others silly, and the saliva on the corners of his mouth couldn''t stop and began to flow down. obviously. Although Edward Weibull is a bit silly. But his love for girls is instinctive. "Silly son, what''s so good about their wives? Will mother find you someone who is not fragrant like your mother?" Miss Ba Jin glanced over Nami and the others with envy, jealousy and hatred, and then ordered: " Go, slaughter them all, kill the sister to prove!" "Oh...OK...Mom." Although Edward Weibull felt that it would be a pity to kill so many girls. but. Mother''s words must be listened to. Moreover. Can¡¯t it be hot after killing? It won''t be wasted. Ever since. Edward Weibull raised the knife in his hand, and bluntly slashed towards the big cruise ship in the night breeze. boom! Knife mansions cracked empty. A crescent-like slash tore the sea surface, sweeping towards the harem. See here. The steel ace mask instantly fell, the propulsion system of the steel suit was activated, the flying body came to the bow, the left arm was raised, and the high-precision nano material instantly turned into a red and gold shield, welcoming Edward Weibull''s slash . boom! The light-yellow blade light hit the surface of Mark50''s shield, and the shield buzzed, and the energy generated by the collision spread out and set off a huge and powerful wave. but. This fierce knife was always blocked by Ace. "Humph!" "Damn it! You want to kill people and win treasures indiscriminately? The reputation of the pirate is corrupted by you scumbags!" Although Ace has also been a pirate. but. Pirates are not the same as pirates. What Ace looked down on most were the pirates who burned, killed, looted, and bullied the weak, just like Ba Jin and Bai II in front of them. but. If you look at it from a more fair and just perspective. Maybe the old women Ba Jin and Edward Weibull can be regarded as pirates in the true sense. Both Ace and Luffy are a bit amateur. "No wonder you can kill the lantern fish. It seems that you still have two brushes." The old woman Ba ??Jin snorted, looked up and down the armor on Ace''s body, and asked: "What is your relationship with Derma 66?" Although the technology tree of One Piece World is rather strange. but. There are still people who wear equipment styles similar to battle suits. The most typical is Derma 66. Although the styles of the two are not the same. "Derma 66?" Ace smiled and said, "I am Iron Man 666. How can Derma be comparable?" The voice fell. Ace''s right arm, filled with technological sense of nano-materials, flowed endlessly, instantly transformed into a pulse electromagnetic hand cannon, in front of the barrel, the blue light of the lake bloomed, and a shot of the electromagnetic cannon was volleyed out! "Don''t hurt my mother!" "Haas here!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 709： Weiwei, come to my room Edward Weibull took a step forward, his tall body blocking his mother, as if endless power suddenly broke out in his arms, and he slashed it again with a slash. boom! A sharper blade than the previous one collided with the Ace electromagnetic cannon. Two amazing forces erupted on the sea level. It seemed as if two beasts had hit each other. The blast of energy sent off a huge wave. "Mom, I don''t know what ability he is using. It can match my full strength. Will we be cold?" Edward Weibull''s brows began to frown, and he felt that his opponent was better than he thought. To be too strong. "Stay steady! We can win!" The old woman Ba ??Jin''s gaze also began to become more solemn, and a pair of dry small eyes began to move around, as if they were playing some horrible idea. At the same time. Several tracking mini blasters have stepped on the pace of the snakeskin, silently landed on Weibull''s ship. Boom boom boom! After a series of explosions. The small wooden boat in which the old woman Bajin''s and Edward Weibull were riding was blown to pieces in an instant. Although many ruthless people can cross the sea without a boat. For example, from Chambord Island through the windless belt to swim to the island of Hydra Hades, Raleigh. but. If you lose the support of the ship in the battle. Well. The situation will instantly become very unfavorable. "Go grab their boat!" "Ok!" Ace''s explosion did not cause substantial damage to the old woman Ba ??Jin and Edward Weibull. Edward Weibull resisted part of the attack with armed domineering at the critical moment, and at the same time, holding the impact of Ba Jin''s subsequent explosion, he rushed towards the night wind''s harem like a sharp arrow. This tactic is very common in the sea. The ship was sunk. As long as the opponent''s ship is still alive, it means that you still have a ship. It means the same as "A: Where''s your knife? B: My knife is in your hand." Edward Weibull guarded the vital parts of his body with his arms and domineering. but. The other people on the night wind boat did not take the opportunity to attack them, but let them board the night wind''s harem smoothly. after all. This battle belongs to Ace. There is no need for other people to interfere. After landing. The old woman Ba ??Jin breathed a sigh of relief, and was about to start acting hard. But this time. A red and white shadow had already appeared in front of the two. Ace had expected Edward Weibull''s foothold. and so. He completed a charge before Edward Wibble boarded the ship, and he was in front of them the moment they boarded the ship. boom! The small red and gold hand hammer blasted Edward Weibull''s head with terrifying energy. Although this trick seems unremarkable. But Edward Weibull instinctively felt that this trick was very dangerous. then. Edward Weibull instantly mobilized the power of his whole body, and gathered all the armed and domineering on his arms, and then folded his arms to face the hammer of Ace. but. This beckoning hammer is a heavy weapon capable of wiping through Thanos''s skin, giving Thanos a -1 HP. The power is terrible! How can an Edward Weibull resist it? After the impact. Edward Weibull''s hands and arms were directly broken, even if he was armed and domineering, he couldn''t stop the slightest. In the end, the hand hammer hit Dewar Weibull''s head directly, like a watermelon. Watching this **** scene before him. Ye Feng shook his head unbearably, and said, "Be kind to this old woman. How can you leave her a whole body? I believe you can do it." "Great!" Ace nodded. Subsequently. He kicked the old woman Ba ??Jin straight away. At the same time. Nami also shot a bolt of lightning very tacitly. Zi Zi Zi! After a burst of beautiful electric currents. The old woman Ba ??Jin was directly chopped into a corpse by thunder. Although she walked not peacefully, she did leave a whole corpse. As for whether it can be retained after falling into the sea. That''s not the issue for their harem thirteen team to consider. that''s it. The future Qiwuhai died in the hands of Yefeng''s team again. "Ok..." "This wave of cooperation is not bad, and it''s not in vain that I trained you all day and night. Your hard work has been rewarded as it should be." Ye Feng nodded with relief. That''s right. There must not be only vases on his boat. in the future. Every **** his ship has to be at least four emperors. "Captain, should we collect the meat of the lantern fish, don''t waste it?" Bonnie didn''t care about the battle just now, her attention was always on the lantern fish. "This fish eats heavy metals. The meat quality must be excessive. I don''t think it should be eaten, right?" Ye Feng said a little disgustingly. "Whatever you do, Xiang will be over." Bonnie curled her lips indifferently. In this aspect of eating. Anything that can be eaten. Bonnie likes to eat. And Bonnie eats a lot of tricks, especially, she likes to eat some special delicacies in some special ways. at this point. The night wind has a very say. after all. Ye Feng doubles as the cook on the ship. He often makes a lot of delicious things for the girls. "Ace, you take Bonnie to deal with the lantern fish, remember to bring the lantern back, and give it to Xiao Ye to let her study the structure of pure gold." Ye Feng said, and then no longer cared about the lantern fish. It''s up, "Weiwei, come to my room." After Ye Feng finished speaking, he turned and entered the cabin. Weiwei was left messy in the wind. "What? Why did Brother Feng call you in alone?" Nami looked at Weiwei suspiciously, always feeling like something was going to happen. "What''s wrong with this? Don''t you often stay in Brother Lai Zaifeng''s room in the middle of the night? Didn''t he do anything to you?" Weiwei curled her lips unconvinced. "Okay, don''t talk about this, let Weiwei go over now, I believe Master Yefeng must be for Weiwei to transform, so she was allowed to go to the room alone. There must be no other thoughts." Da Siqi looked at Ye Feng''s back with a firm face. She believes in the night wind. He is definitely not such a man! ......... Not much effort. Princess Weiwei opened the door of Yefeng''s room. After entering the door, the door closed automatically, and the sound insulation effect was very good. "Sit down." Ye Feng smiled. "Brother Feng... what do you want to do?" Weiwei looked at Ye Feng a little nervously. She was curious what Ye Feng wanted to do? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 710： Vibrator Could it be. The fight just now made him excited. right now. Is he going to do something natural to her? "The battle just now gave me a wake-up call. This is already a new world. Here, we may encounter a terrifying opponent like just now at any time. So, do you want to become a strong like Nami? " Ye Fengruo took a deep look at Weiwei. Although Weiwei was just a very simple vase at first. But even a vase. If the flower arrangement is regular, it will also leave a floral fragrance. and so. Princess Vivi is already very good now. Ye Feng had already begun to recognize Weiwei. He felt that Weiwei was worth asking him to open a special plug-in for him. Of course. If you want to open up, you have to have a certain level of consciousness. "I...I want..." Weiwei said blushing. You have to say if you want. You have to take the initiative. This is what Ye Feng has taught them from a long time ago. and so. Princess Vivi suddenly became excited after hearing Ye Feng''s question. Actually. Princess Vivi''s excitement is not whether she can become stronger. Instead. Now that Ye Feng was willing to open a small stove for her, it means that her brother Feng finally recognized her. This is the most important thing! "Very good." Ye Feng smiled, stood up, walked in front of Weiwei who was sitting on the futon on the cabin floor, looked down at her eyes, and said softly: "Since you want it so, open it. Mouth it." "Ah~~~" Weiwei''s cheeks flushed. Although this height is easy to make some beautiful misunderstandings. but. After all, Nami had already eaten it. Weiwei also probably knows what Yefeng wants her to eat. and so. She blushed and opened a small mouth, quietly waiting for the night breeze. really. next moment. Ye Feng took out a fruit. There was no pity for Xiangxiyu, the whole thing was stuffed into Weiwei''s mouth. This is naturally the modified version of the earthquake fruit that the system gave to Yefeng. Swallow the fruit. Although supporting Weiwei felt a little uncomfortable in her throat. But the optimized Devil Fruit does not have the rumored taste that is difficult to swallow. Instead, it turned into a thick liquid not long after eating. It flows into her body along Weiwei''s throat. Warm into the body. Weiwei only felt that her body was filled with unspeakable wonderful feelings from the inside out. very warm. It''s warm like the sun in spring. "Brother Feng..." "This fruit is delicious." "I still want it." Princess Weiwei licked the corner of her mouth unexplainably, reminiscing about the taste just now. Although she ate a feast of overnight breeze. But the taste of this fruit is completely different from the taste of the cooked food. Let her have a feeling of floating in the air. "Do you still want?" Ye Feng shook his head speechlessly, looked at Weiwei and said, "Do you know what you just ate?" "What is it?" Weiwei asked puzzledly. "It''s called Shock Fruit. Of course, it was optimized by me. Like the Thunder Fruit that Nami has eaten, it is the top devil fruit." Ye Feng smiled. "Shaking fruit? Shaking fruit with white beard?" Weiwei was shocked when she heard this. Although Weiwei is silly and sweet. but. She had learned something about Devil Fruit from Robin. The shock fruit of the white beard is a super-powerful superman devil fruit. He can activate the fruit ability as he wants, and make the atmosphere and the ocean resonate through vibration. He has a strong physical destructive ability. It is called "the power that can destroy the world" by the world. The destructive power and attack range are among the known devil fruits. The biggest and strongest is known as "the strongest superhuman line." And now. Her Princess Vivi actually possesses such amazing power? Became Vibrator Ji? Thought of this. Weiwei immediately tried to shake it. as predicted. She really possessed this wonderful power. But after a simple vibration, Princess Weiwei couldn''t help but let out a soft hum, and a light redness leaked out of her cheeks. "..." "As for how to use the power of shaking fruit, you''d better ask Robin for advice, and try not to ask Nami." "otherwise." "I am worried that she will take you on a path of no return." Ye Feng looked at Weiwei quite speechlessly and shook her head. One is the strongest thunder fruit of the natural system, and the other is the strongest shocking fruit of the superhuman system. If these two fruits fall in the hands of a serious pirate. Well. They will definitely become masters who can compete for the title of One Piece in the future. But it does. They are now in the hands of the sister on the night sailboat. Ye Feng always feels that they are likely to use these two innocent fruits to do something not quite right. Just thought of this place. Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing. Hey. Being a captain is difficult. It is extremely difficult to be the captain of the Harem! ......... that''s it. The Harem of Yefeng officially embarked on a journey to a new world. In the first period of time. Yefeng basically didn''t encounter anything special. The sea was also calm. The girls are also very busy every day. after all. Princess Vivi has just acquired the strongest ability of a Superman system. Everyone is actively helping Weiwei learn and master the fruit-shaking ability, and everyone is also thinking of ways to help Weiwei develop some proper fruit-shaking ability. The night wind is also boring. From time to time, he would visit Perona in the cell at the bottom of the cabin, and communicate with Perona about some ghost fruits. Living like this is also quite comfortable. at last. this day. The system sent its sincere mission greetings early in the morning. "Ding!" "After the host becomes the commander of the G5 branch of the New World Navy, go to room 301 of the branch to sign in!" Hear this somewhat noisy sound. Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes and walked out of the cell. no way. Last night, Ye Feng communicated with Perona, the negative ghost was too focused, and it was late at night accidentally, so Ye Feng simply stayed here. Of course. He was just a simple tax nap. I didn''t do anything that was really wrong. "Woohoo." At this time Perona was already awake, she was curled up in the corner of the cell, and Ewha was holding her jersey tightly in the rain, looking very pitiful. but. Actually. Ye Feng did nothing to her. "Struggle and resistance have always been useless. Recognize the reality, Perona, you are still young and a little girl. There are still many beautiful things waiting for you to experience in the future. It is unwise to live in the past." Ye Feng shook his head. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 711： Perona: You are a beast Although Perona looked carefree. But in fact. She is also a man of temperament. Perona and Moria have a very deep relationship. But what can it do? Someone in his night is always a navy! It is his natural mission to maintain justice on the sea. and so. It was only natural for the night wind to kill Moriah. It''s just for the people. Let''s talk about it again. Ye Feng had taken care of Perona by not sending Perona to the Great Deep Sea Prison. if not. There are so many evil pirates in the city, how can they treat Perona like Night Wind? If you think about it in another place. Ye Feng felt that he was already grateful to him. "You are a bird/beast!" Perona glared at Ye Feng fiercely, and interrupted Ye Feng''s self-repair with a cold word. obviously. Judging from Perona''s attitude towards Night Wind. Rijiu''s love is not as simple as it sounds. It takes a lot of work. at least. Now Perona still doesn''t have a good impression of Yefeng. "Fine." "No matter how you look at me before, how you look at me now, and how you look at me in the future, I will still be me. I hope you can wake up as soon as possible and you can leave this prison one day." Ye Feng shook his head and walked out of the cell. For Perona. Ye Feng didn''t use illusion to disturb her heart. after all. Ye Feng felt that Perona was very pitiful, and Ye Feng didn''t like Luo Li either. ......... Leave the cell. The girls are still not awake at this moment. The night breeze walked onto the deck with the sea breeze blowing, thinking about the sign-in task this time. "Become the commander-in-chief of the G5 branch of the New World Navy?" "If i remember correctly." "Now the boss of the G5 branch seems to be Wilgo." "That is to say." "Does this Gou system want me to go to Qiwuhai again?" ......... The morning sun rises. The girls also started to get up one after another. After some careful grooming. They came to the night breeze''s restaurant and enjoyed the deliciousness of the night breeze. "Master Yefeng, today I still want to leave the boat as usual?" Carlyfa was holding a logbook with many stories, and stood beside Ye Feng very professionally asking questions. "The boat can no longer be driven casually, tell Xiao Ye, we can set off for Dres Rosa." Ye Feng shook his head while preparing sausages for the girls. The boat can''t be driven indiscriminately for a long time, it must have a goal. "Dres Rosa?" Kalifa was taken aback when he heard the words, and then asked: "Isn''t that the kingdom controlled by Chibu Kaido Flamenco? What are we going to do there?" Dresrosa itself is a tropical island with a resort atmosphere. there. This small Guo Jia has the reputation of "the country of love, passion and toys". but. In addition. Dres Rosa is also in Doflamingo''s territory. Although Doflamingo is one of the seven Wuhai under the king. but. Whether it''s Kalifa or Tina. They all know the true face of the so-called Qiwuhai. Especially the true face of Doflamingo. Although on the surface, Dresrosa seems to be very prosperous. But secretly. It must be full of all kinds of unspeakable evils. and so. Master Yefeng said early in the morning to go to Dresrosa? Isn''t he thinking about starting Qiwuhai again? Why is he so persistent in Qiwuhai? "Ok." "Yes." "What you think is what you think." Ye Feng smiled faintly, handed Tina a plate of salt and pepper sausage, and then continued: "Doflamingo is Qiwuhai, but he has become a giant of the underground dark organization in secret, and he also colluded with Kaido of the Four Emperors to do some very inhumane things. I have mastered Doflam. Brother Ming has very sufficient criminal evidence, so I will not let him off this time." Yefeng said with awe-inspiring righteousness. It''s like a justice envoy who is about to act for the heavens. But to put it bluntly. Although Ye Feng went to Dres Rosa this time because of the mission. but. Doflamingo should indeed be killed. Although Doflamingo can be regarded as a very rare hero in the world of One Piece. but. Evil is evil. The night wind is the embodiment of justice and the light of righteousness! He will never allow an evil person like Doflamingo to continue to live happily! "Master Yefeng...Although Doflamingo is indeed not clean, he is still different from the other kings, Qiwuhai." Tina lit a cigarette and reminded him next to Yefeng. "Yeah, Lord Yefeng, I once heard that Doflamingo has the handle of the Dragonite in his hands. Even the five old stars can''t help him. If we rush to deal with Doflamingo, five The old star will definitely disagree." Kalifa also pushed his glasses. The key to the problem was pointed out sharply. Denon! Tianlong people have an extremely lofty position in this world. Why can Doflamingo unscrupulously go hand in hand between the pirates and the navy? It is because he has a secret that makes Tianlong people afraid of it. but. Ye Feng sneered at this. "Why do we need the consent of the Five Old Stars?" Ye Feng looked at Kalifa and Tina and said, "We are the navy, as long as we obey the orders of the Warring States period is enough." "Ah? So, it was the Marshal of the Warring States period who asked us to deal with Doflamingo?" Tina squeezed out the cigarette that had just been lit, and looked at the night wind with a solemn expression. If the Warring States Marshal had ordered them to deal with Ming Ge. That explains. The pattern of the new world may really be undergoing a major reshuffle! To this. Ye Feng shook his head and explained: "That''s not true, but the Warring States period said that after he asked me to come to the new world, he will direct himself. Am I not doing things according to his orders now?" Nothing wrong. Your old Sengoku must arrange me to the new world, and what you said to let me direct myself, now that someone in Shouye is doing everything according to your old Sengoku. In the future. No one can fault it. "..." Kalifa, Tina. Tina lit the cigarette on her lips again and forced herself to regain her composure. Then, she solemnly looked at Ye Feng and asked, "Master Ye Feng, you have made up your mind." "Yes, Brother Ming must die." Ye Feng nodded. It is not easy to obtain command of the G5 branch. after all. Given his reputation as someone in the Navy, it is still a bit difficult to directly replace Vergo as the top leader of the G5 branch. This is not based solely on strength. It takes a little bit of twists and turns. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 712： Waiting to surprise the Warring States period and so. If Ye Feng wants to successfully complete the sign-in task this time. He had to do something that could impress the old warring states. Ye Feng felt that it was very appropriate to get rid of Vergo, the spy under Doflamingo''s hands. but. If you want to get rid of Vergo, you can''t get around Doflamingo. and so. Do it thoroughly if you want. The night wind is about to liberate the entire island of Dresrosa. Thus. Presumably, the old Warring States period will be grateful for handing over the G5 branch to him! "I understand, since Master Yefeng has made up her mind, Tina will definitely support Master Yefeng without reservation!" Tina finished smoking a cigarette. Looking at Ye Feng''s resolute and righteous face. She believes in the night wind. No matter what Ye Feng does, it must be right! ......... The history of Dressrosa is interesting. 900 years ago. The ruler of Dresrosa is the Don Quixote family of Doflamingo. however. After the Draco people established the world government/government, Don Quijote''s ancestors gave up the rule of Dress Rosa, and the entire family immigrated to Mariagioa and became one of the Draco people. Since then. The Liku clan took over the ruling power of Dresrosa. Became the royal family of Dresrosa. The timeline is decades ago. Doflamingo¡¯s father gave up his identity as a Dragonite and took Doflamingo away from Mariejoa. After several twists and turns, Doflamingo changed from Mingge to Xiaoming and finally changed again. Become Ming brother. He used tactics to make the Liku family lose the hearts of the people in Dresrosa. The entire Guo Jia was in chaos. And at this time. Doflamingo returns with a high profile as the savior. finally. Doflamingo successfully overthrew the Liku dynasty and became the king of Dresrosa. and so. strictly speaking. Doflamingo also successfully retrieved the things from their Don Quijote family. Count is a successful person. If it is purely from the perspective of Dres Rosa. Doflamingo¡¯s charge was not so guilty that it required the Navy to intervene. but. After Doflamingo came to power, he set up a very complex underground organization based on Dresrosa. there. All kinds of conscientious transactions are countless. And Doflamingo also provokes many Guo Jia around to attack each other one after another. He took the opportunity to earn some blood-stained war money among them. And such a person eventually became Qiwuhai. This is why so many people with lofty ideals are full of hostility towards the navy. "Master Yefeng, Vergo is really Doflamingo''s subordinate? Are you sure?" After listening to some basic information from Yefeng, Tina revealed a shocked look on her face. To know. Vergo is a very famous lieutenant admiral in the navy. Although the G5 branch is not particularly good under his leadership. But this is a new world after all. and so. On the contrary, the Warring States has always been very supportive of Vergo''s work. but. If Vergo really is Doflamingo''s men. Then this thing is terrible! after all! The opponent is a lieutenant admiral! Or a lieutenant admiral with command of the G5 branch! If he has a showdown at certain critical moments, it will be a very fatal blow to the Navy. "Of course it''s true, otherwise you think you can eat this way in the new world with Xiao Ming alone." Ye Feng shook his head indifferently. Want to maintain such a complex network of relationships. The support of black and white is bound to be indispensable. and so. Vergo is a very important piece for Doflamingo. "Then, how do we act next? Do you want to inform the Marshal of the Warring States? After all... this matter involves another lieutenant admiral." Kalifa frowned. to be honest. His own Master Yefeng is also a lieutenant general. Vergo is also a lieutenant general. Although his own lieutenant general''s boxing power may be stronger by billion points. But if it is from the perspective of rights. Yefeng doesn''t seem to have any advantage. "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome." Ye Feng shook his head and said: "Xiao Ming has a lot of eyeliner in the navy. Therefore, the less people know about this matter, the better. Give the Warring States a surprise." "..." Tina looked at Ye Feng speechlessly. She didn''t know whether such news was a surprise to the Warring States period. but. There should be some shock. because. If Lord Yefeng''s action is really successful. Doflamingo really died in the hands of Master Yefeng. Well. In total, there was only Qiwuhai composed of seven people, and three of them were killed by the night wind. This is a bit too ridiculous. ......... that''s it. The big ship of the night wind drove towards Dresrosa. this day. Ye Feng was originally in the training room with Da Siqi to learn kendo. At this time. Xiao Ye suddenly sounded an alarm. "Alert! Alert! UFO found in the sky! Is it shot down?" "UFO?" Ye Feng came to the deck in a flash, looked up at the sky, and then smiled meaningfully, "So it was them." "Who are they? They seem to be two people." Nami also perceives the situation in the sky with her domineering look. Above the clouds. A fat man with chains tangled in his body, wearing a heavy long coat and the Pirate Group logo on his teeth, was flying in the sky like an airplane with propellers. Although his flight speed is not fast. But their actions are very strange. Because a young girl is sitting on this fat man. "Both of them are Doflamingo''s subordinates. One is a superman capable of turning fruits, which can fly in the sky like a propeller, and the other is a weapon capable of transforming any part of the body or the entire body. Various weapons such as guns, swords, etc. are very powerful." Ye Feng glanced at the sky meaningfully. Among these two people. The male is called Buffalo and the female is called baby5. Baby5 is tall, with long black hair, dressed in a combat-style neodymium outfit, with a cigarette in his mouth, and all kinds of heavy weapons hung on his body. Is a girl with a unique style. Belongs to one of those types that Yefeng likes. "They are Doflamingo''s men? Then are they likely to have discovered us? Do we have to take the first shot?" Ace was already standing on the deck, the mask came down, and entered the battle mode. I can''t wait to make a move. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 713： The magical Chaptery5 "You don''t need to take action... After all, we are only driving normally and we didn''t appear to be attacking Dres Rosa. What can they find out about us?" Tina shook her head. "That said, but I think that fat guy is unhappy." Ye Feng looked at Ace and said, "Go and hit the plane with Superman''s turn fruit. I will deal with that girl." "Great!" Although Ace always felt that the arrangement of the night wind seemed to be a problem. but. Not many people can fly in One Piece. It is also rare for Ace to have this opportunity to fight a plane at a super long distance. and so. He aimed at Buffalo in the sky without hesitation. After some accumulation. A rocket launched violently towards the sky. boom! The speed of the shells is very fast. Buffalo in the air did not react at all and was shot down directly. Fell into the distant sea. At the same time. Yefeng has manipulated gravity to pull Baby5 down from the sky. "what!!!" After a scream. Baby5 landed in an elegant posture, then turned sideways on the deck, and then she activated the power of the devil fruit, turning her long legs directly into a Gatling machine gun, aimed at the night wind. Suddenly! Suddenly! The Gatling machine gun was launched, and countless bullets rushed into the night breeze like a tide. but. Ye Feng didn''t need to move at all, because Da Siqi had already moved. She stepped forward with a knife. In the small night, the rain seemed to swing at an unpleasant speed. But all the bullets were blocked by Da Siqi with a knife. "Tsk tusk tusk." "It''s so violent when it comes up. This kind of neodymium is not good. Why don''t we sit down and have a cup of black tea? Do you think this is okay?" After Ye Feng smiled and said, he really walked to the tea table, sat down, and began to take out the tea set to make tea. See this scene. Da Siqi was stunned. what! We killed their partner, and when they came up, they opened fire on us. Master Yefeng still wants her to sit down and drink some black tea first? Why don''t you say to play a ball together? Are you kidding me? but. Just when Da Siqi was about to continue to shoot baby5. Baby5, who was still arguing with Yefeng just now, suddenly showed an expression of excitement. "This... is this true?" Baby5 put away Gatling on his lap, changed back to a pure neodymium, looked at Ye Feng expectantly, and said: "You really need my mother Shall I accompany you to drink a cup of black tea first?" See this scene. The sisters of Yefeng were dumbfounded. Your companion was just beaten by Ace as a plane. and. With your looks, this figure, this dress. If you fall into the hands of our Lord Nightwind, you are likely to become a ball offender like Perona. Are you still looking forward to drinking tea with Master Yefeng? have to say. This girl''s heart is really too big. "Sit down, I really need you to drink a cup of black tea with me." Ye Feng smiled indifferently, greeted baby5 and sat down, filled her with a cup of black tea, and said: "In addition, girls always claim to be an old lady. A good habit, can you use the name baby in front of me in the future?" Looking at the sincere expression in Ye Feng''s eyes. There was a slight blush on baby5''s small face. There were even many small stars shining in her eyes. obviously. baby5 enjoys this feeling of being needed. "Baby understands that baby also likes your black tea." After speaking. Baby5 drank the black tea in the teacup in one sip and stood up from the chair again, his right arm turned into a rifle, aimed at Ye Feng''s head. "If there is nothing else on your side, the baby will be ready to blow your head." "..." Sisters. The sisters of Yefeng looked at the two people who were turning around in front of them with a beeping look. It feels that the picture is getting more and more abnormal. Just now, I was sipping black tea with eyes full of little stars. Are you ready to shoot now? This kind of operation is completely incomprehensible! "Don''t worry, there are actually many things I need you to help me." Ye Feng smiled, lightly poke the muzzle of baby5, looked at her in a serious manner, and said: "I have a very interesting thing here. I just need a girl like you to help me deal with it. Are you willing? ?" "Baby...baby of course would..." Hearing Ye Feng''s question, baby5 retracted the barrel again, and his expression returned to what it was just now. Her small fist was held on her chin. The hem of a white skirt is like a small tail, swaying with the sway of baby5. very cute. "That''s really great." Ye Feng smiled, snapped his fingers, took out a 66-level Rubik''s Cube from the system space, handed it to baby5, and said: "This is a very important one to me. Rubik''s Cube, can you help me make all of its faces the same color?" Looking at the dense and colorful weird cubes appearing out of thin air. Deep surprise appeared on Baby5''s face. but. The surprise is only short-lived. She is more eager for the task of Night Wind. after all. Judging from the current situation. The handsome guy in front of me who still doesn''t know her name may really need her very much! "No problem! Baby will definitely help you complete the task!" Baby5 raised his small fist, bulging his cheeks, and cheering for himself. "Well, because this Rubik''s Cube is really too important to me, so before letting the Rubik''s Cube recover, can you stay on my boat and be my neodymium?" "No problem! Master! Baby is willing to serve you!" that''s it. Ye Feng finally revealed his real face...Ah yeah...Finally, he managed to deal with a Doflamingo''s subordinate without any blood. ......... On the harem. The girls looked at baby5 who was playing the Rubik''s Cube in the cabin, and they always felt that what happened was too unreal. after all. Such an excellent girl. Was it so easy to get on the boat by their Master Yefeng? Could it be that she was the same as them, and it was Master Yefeng''s idea? otherwise. This excuse to restore the 66-order Rubik''s Cube is too numb, right? after all. Let alone a 66-order Rubik''s Cube that I have never heard of. Even the ordinary 3rd-order Rubik''s Cube. Girls feel that it is not easy to play thoroughly! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 714： You can try to be bolder in your request "Don''t look at people with that kind of look. The baby is actually very pitiful, that is, Xiao Ming doesn''t like women. Otherwise, the baby''s fate may be very miserable." Ye Feng shook his head with emotion. Subsequently. He explained the general situation of baby5 to everyone. have to say. People in the situation like baby5 really show up to the sky. The show is numb to the scalp. As long as you are bold enough to let her do anything, she will definitely satisfy you 100%. If girls like this can be mass-produced. Well. It is estimated that a single male Wang will be extinct. "That is to say... no matter what I ask her to do, she will be weirdly obedient?" Princess Weiwei walked up to baby5 with some disbelief and shouted: "I will call me Weiwei when I see Big sister!" "Hello, big sister Weiwei, goodbye big sister Weiwei." Baby5 smiled and raised her head to say hello to Weiwei, and then began to play with the Rubik''s cube again, as if she was addicted. "..." Princess Weiwei. "Actually, you can be more bold. Don''t worry, you will never get beaten." Ye Feng shrugged. then. Nami walked to baby5''s side with a look of disbelief, and whispered something while lying in her ear. Immediately afterwards. Baby5''s cheeks turned pale red. And then. She grabbed the sides of the dress with both hands, looking like she wanted to turn into light. See this same scene. Ye Feng quickly remotely controlled Ace into the cabin and locked him in confinement. then. He is preparing to stop the operation of the baby5 show. But who knows that the time is too late and that time is fast. With such a short time, baby5 has really become a light. "..." Ye Feng. "Well... I don''t know why... Although she was seen by Brother Feng, I always feel like I''m at a loss." "I feel the same way...Don''t play like this in the future..." "You said... Will Master Yefeng do anything indescribable to her?" "Should not? After all, in terms of indescribability, we are the same as baby5, and Master Yefeng doesn''t need to take advantage of this?" "Yes, yes, Da Siqi has a lot of sense." Listening to the nonsense of the girls. Ye Feng stepped forward to carefully redress baby5, then looked at her earnestly and shook his head. Such a girl is too easy to be missed by bad guys. and so. Yefeng has already decided. She will stay on the harem for the rest of her life! ......... The Royal Palace of Dressrosa. Fortunately, Buffalo, who had saved his life, was lying on a hospital bed receiving emergency treatment. Doflamingo was standing by his side at this moment. His face was full of suffocation. "Are you sure that the ship that shot you down is the one drawn on this piece of paper?" Doflamingo asked, holding a piece of paper in front of Buffalo. "Yes...Yes...Young Master, that is definitely a yacht, it looks very weird." Buffalo''s very difficult answerer Doflamingo''s question. "Humph!" "Sure enough it is him." "That guy suddenly appeared near the sea on the island of Dresrosa, and shot at my person. What does he want to do?" Doflamingo''s voice gradually became cold. Buffalo is under Doflamingo. He was beaten and seriously injured somehow. Had it not been for Doflamingo''s other men who happened to pass there by boat and rescued Buffalo, he would have been in a box now. and. Baby5 also lost contact. this means. She might have fallen into the hands of Night Wind! "Dover, I don''t think we need to make up our own brains. That person may just pass by here, not necessarily for us." Torrepol came to this conclusion after careful consideration. after all. Based on previous experience. Things that make up your own brain are usually not true. "Regardless of whether he is coming at us or not, Baby5 must not fall into his hands! Get in touch with that bastard!" Doflamingo hit the bed with a fist. The bed uppers made of stainless steel are directly deformed. obviously. Although Doflamingo is not particularly interested in girls. But Baby5 is still very useful to him. and. What Doflamingo hates most is being controlled by others. He couldn''t stand a subordinate like that being caught alive by a person like Yefeng. after all. Doflamingo knew all the girls on the night sail boat. If someone like this catches Baby5 back. What else can he do? then. Torrepol took out a phone worm with very high authority and started contacting Ye Feng. "Blubru, Blubru." On the harem. Ye Feng took the phone worm that Kalifa handed over. The telephone connection with Doflamingo was connected. "Hey, it''s Xiao Ming, what do you want me to do?" "Oh, you mean that girl." "I know." "Correct." "She has joined my fleet now and has become my neo-pu, so don''t take her idea." "Ok?" "what?" "She is your subordinate?" "Then I can''t manage so much, anyway, she is now on my boat, and she is mine. Whoever dares to hit the people on my boat has an idea, you must be very clear about my style of doing things." "Yep." "what?" "Do you want to exchange Baby5 with me with other beautiful girls?" "Nothing!" "Who told you that this is my style? You tell me! I promise to kill him!" "Xiao Ming, I have to criticize you. First of all, I am not the person you imagined. Second, baby5 is an independent individual. She is not a commodity. How can we exchange it?" "Okay, don''t say anything. I have nothing to discuss with people like you who have no respect for girls. Goodbye." The voice fell. Ye Feng hung up the phone worm very decisively. exchange? Although Deres Rosa does have a few beautiful girls. Like Rebecca and Violet. but. Someone in his night did not come to Dresrosa for his sister. It wasn''t for the girl to accept Baby5. Don''t say anything else. Ye Feng dared to swear by the conscience of Nami, Dasqi, Kalifa, Vivi, Tina, and Bonnie. Even if Baby5 is a little brother. He will also leave him on board without hesitation. Avoid being missed by some female hooligans. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 715： Five old stars The Royal Palace of Dressrosa. Doflamingo listened to the intermittent "beep beep" of the phone bug. The haze on his face is getting heavier. He furiously squeezed the phone worm in his hand. Threw it to the wall. "Fu Fu Fu, Fu Fu Fu." "That guy dare to talk to me with this attitude?" "I think he is impatient!" Although Doflamingo''s face was gloomy and his heart was full of anger, his face was always filled with a weird smile. It''s the kind that the corners of the mouth are about to reach the roots of the ears, and the little white teeth are undoubtedly revealed. "Dover, other lieutenants are easy to say, but you also know the situation of Lieutenant General Yefeng, his strength is not weak, and he is highly valued by the Warring States Period, I think we should not act rashly, baby5 needs to be considered That''s fine." Torrepol is not only an important cadre of the Don Quijote family, but also the first counsel of Doflamingo. Therefore, his proposal itself is very constructive. After all, Ye Feng didn''t like to reach out and hit smiley people. As long as they are good. He Ye, someone really wasn''t as embarrassed to act directly on them. As for baby5. People eat the night wind on the night wind boat, and they don¡¯t need to worry about her too much. but. obviously. Doflamingo has always thought that he is very good, even if he does not directly provoke the night wind, he will never stop there. "Humph!" "What if the strength is not weak?" "Their navy is just a running dog kept under the hands of the Tianlong people!" "Since it dares to pee on my site." "Then let its owner personally educate him!" "Fu Fu Fu, Fu Fu Fu." Looking at the disagreed smile on Doflamingo''s face. Torrepol always felt a little wrong. But since the young master has made up his mind. He obediently took out a phone worm again. This phone worm can directly communicate with Mary Joa¡¯s five old stars. The authority is very high. The phone worm rang three times in a row. Wu Lao Xing finally slowly connected Doflamingo''s connection. "Fu Fu Fu, Fu Fu Fu." "Your attitude towards me is really getting more and more excessive." "You have to call three times in a row before you are willing to answer the call?" "Are the interesting secrets in my hand worthless, or are you old things too floating?" As soon as the call is connected. Doflamingo didn''t wait for the five elder stars opposite to speak, and he utterly stunned him. Although he is very arrogant. But those secrets that he had properly handled gave him arrogant capital. It is precisely because of those secrets. Not only did the five old stars dare not attack Doflamingo easily, but they also supported him to become one of the seven martial arts under King. "Doflamingo! Pay attention to your attitude! Who do you think you are talking to!!!" The solemn voice of Wu Lao Xing came along the phone worm. obviously. The other party is very angry. But they really had nothing to do with Doflamingo. "Fu Fu Fu, Fu Fu Fu." "I won''t tell you more nonsense." "Lieutenant Admiral Ye Feng passed by my site. He not only inexplicably injured one of my subordinates, but also captured another one. I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer as soon as possible. ." "otherwise." "As long as I am unhappy, my tone will relax. Maybe, many secrets will be revealed." "Fu Fu Fu, Fu Fu Fu." That''s it. Doflamingo didn''t give the five old stars a chance to go crazy at all. He directly hung up the phone worm. He doesn''t care if the five old stars will hold back any internal injuries. "Dover, I heard that Admiral in the Night Wind doesn''t seem to obey the Five Old Star''s arrangements very much. Will your call have the opposite effect?" Torrepol looked at Doflamingo cautiously. He always feels something is not quite right. But it is not clear what is wrong. "Don''t think so much. Sometimes, you are actually a little too cautious." Doflamingo smiled disapprovingly. Only he knows how important the secret is. Unless the five old stars have full certainty. otherwise. They would never dare to do anything against Doflamingo. Whether it''s killing or catching. The five old stars are still not sure that they can guarantee that the secret will not be made public. This is Doflamingo''s hole card! ......... Mary Joa. Doflamingo hung up the call of the five old stars. The bald head among the five old stars directly blasted the phone worm in front of him with a sharp blow. have to say. The phone bug is the real high-risk profession in the world of One Piece. "It''s just outrageous!" "It''s just an outcast from the Don Quixote family! How dare he talk to me in such a tone! The old man can''t wait to go to Dresrosa to kill that **** now!!" The bald old star wearing glasses clutched the blade in his hand in desperation. If not for fear of that secret. He had long wanted to kill the scumbag Doflamingo. "Huh! We shouldn''t compromise with him at the beginning! The ghost knows whether the back players he said at the time are true! It''s not bad now, he is now in the new world, even if the original back players are Fake, now it is estimated that it has already become real!" Wearing a dark green suit, bald, with a splayed beard and a birthmark on his forehead, Wu Lao Xing also gritted his teeth and said. to be honest. The whole sea. Except for an Imam. They simply couldn''t bear that there was a second person talking to them in such a tone! "All right." "It''s too late to talk about this now." "In order to make sure that the secret is not leaked out, we still can''t tear up our skin with that beast anyway!" Wearing a dark blue suit, long straight white hair and a long beard, Wu Lao Xing stood by the window. Gazing at the distant sea. Although Doflamingo also made him feel very sick. but. In everything, the overall situation must be the most important thing. "Is that night wind a little too fluttering lately? I thought he would be safer by letting him go to the new world. I didn''t expect that after such a little time, he would cause us such a big trouble again!" "Hmph, he has solved our transfer order three or five times. I don''t think he is a good thing." Actually. Wu Lao Xing originally loved and hated Ye Feng. After all, as the top managers in this world, they are naturally eager for talents. Although they are in high positions, they look down on other races, but it is normal to like a good dog. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 716： The pot comes from the sky ut. In the eyes of Wu Lao Xing. Although Yefeng is good enough. But he still refused to bow his head to the five old stars. For this kind of disobedient dog who often troubles them. Wu Lao Xing also gradually lost interest in him. "Forget it, let''s not talk about this for now, I will call that Ye Feng quickly and let him have a better attitude and go to Doflamingo to visit and apologize!" The five old bald stars took the phone worm. Dialed Ye Feng''s phone. When he was ready to come up, he severely reprimanded Ye Feng. Just like Doflamingo, they didn''t give them a chance to respond at all. But after the call was connected. "Sorry, the user you are calling is busy, please try again later." "Sorry, Thesubscriberyoudialedisbusynow, pleaserediallater." Listen to the weird voice coming from the phone worm. The five old bald stars couldn''t hold back, and squeezed the phone bug in his hand again. "Made! It''s just unreasonable! They are one or two! They don''t even put us in the eye? Are they too floating, or do they think I can''t use the knife?" "Call the Warring States! Ask him how he manages his men!" "That''s right! I think the reason why problems like Night Wind have appeared in the navy is because of the weak supervision of the Warring States Period!" "That''s right! Find that **** in the Warring States Period!" ......... Navy headquarters. Office of the Admiral. The old Zeng Guo was originally in the office diligently correcting and heaping up a small mountain of official documents. Work very hard. But fate is so unfair. You don¡¯t get good reviews if you work hard. Ever since. Warring States connected the phone worm with a beeping look, and then he was scolded by the five old stars with a beeping look. It is not waiting for the old Zeng Guo to react to what happened. People''s five old stars have already hung up the phone. The innocent old Zeng Guo clutched an innocent phone worm, his face was dull, and his brain was covered with question marks. "That stinky kid...what''s going on? Why are you even alarmed by those five old things?" The old Zeng Guo put down the file in his hand, pinched his eyebrows with a tired face, and glanced at the one next to him. The phone worm shook his head. to be honest. Although Wu Lao Xing came up, he smashed his face in the Warring States Period. but. Judging from their attitude. Although Wu Lao Xing was somewhat dissatisfied with Ye Feng''s actions, it did not seem to be a particularly serious matter. They call the Warring States more meaning they want to beat and beat the Warring States. Let the Warring States not continue to let the night breeze go on. It''s time for him to find a fixed-point errand to tie up. otherwise. Just let him float around as he pleases, and sooner or later he will provoke a huge mess. To this. The Warring States is also very helpless. The stinky boy Yefeng couldn''t make any arrangements at all. If it''s urgent. People might just go out to sea as pirates. At that time, they will become the One Piece. There is nothing he can do with the admiral? "Hey..." "Anyway." "You still have to contact Ye Feng first." that''s it. The Old Warring States has opened the mode of unlimited calls. ......... Just during the night wind''s phone worm was bombarded wildly. Ye Feng had already taken the girls to the island of Dresrosa. As in the rumors. Dressrosa is a toy country full of love and passion. Very tropical style. From time to time on the road, you can see many dolls that act like people. Very loving. It must be a very pleasant holiday here. However, Ye Feng is very clear about the darkness behind these superficial beauty. "Master Yefeng, shall we go directly to Doflamingo''s palace, or find a place to play for a while?" Kalifa asked, looking at the wonderful dolls on the street. "Go directly to Xiao Ming, and finish the serious business early, and I will take you to do the mess when I turn around." Ye Feng shrugged. He is a serious person, so he has to do serious things first. This is fine. ......... Not much effort. Ye Feng and his party have successfully arrived outside Doflamingo''s palace. After a more harmonious exchange. Doflamingo also invited Ye Feng and others into the main hall of the palace. now. Doflamingo is sitting on his exclusive throne. Standing by his side were Torrepol the sticky fruit ability, Pika the stone fruit fruit, Diamanti, the fruit flying ability, Xignol Pique, the fruit swimming ability, Violet staring at the fruit ability, Monet, the Xuexue Fruit Ability. There are also a few cannon fodder who Ye Feng can''t name. but. all in all. It is not difficult to see from this warm welcome lineup. Doflamingo still attaches great importance to the arrival of the night breeze. "Fu Fu Fu, Fu Fu Fu." "I hit my subordinates, robbed my sister, and now he took the initiative to come to see me. It seems that the five old stars have already taught you." Doflamingo looked at Ye Feng unscrupulously and laughed. In his eyes. Whether a lieutenant general or a general. The navy of the navy headquarters has always been Mary Joa''s watchdog. The host spoke. Do they dare not listen? Discount your legs if you don''t listen! "presumptuous!" "How dare you be so unreasonable to Master Ye Feng!" "I think your flamingo with glasses is alive and impatient!" Da Siqi took a fierce step forward, and on Xiaoye Shiyu in his hand, an amazing sword aura was exuding. obviously. Da Siqi is ready to draw his sword at any time! "Huh! My young master is only telling the truth. How can there be anything unreasonable? Also, I think you are yelling at my young master, this is called unreasonable, right?" There was a mocking smile on the corner of the snow girl Monet''s mouth on Doflamingo''s side. Also take a step forward. Looking at Da Siqi with a bad face. I don''t know why. When the two of them saw each other, they suddenly felt like they had met a fateful opponent. The war is about to start! "Monet, don''t do it in a hurry." Torrepol walked out with a runny nose and looked at Ye Feng and said: "Master Ye Feng, you should be here to return baby5 this time, but she Well, why didn''t we see her over?" obviously. They all misunderstood. I thought Ye Feng came here to apologize. "Baby5 is now my Feng brother''s neodymium. Of course she is staying on the boat to work now, why should she come over?" Nami said with an electric arc shining like a female Thor, with extraordinary tolerance. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 717： Borrow something from you "Fu Fu Fu, Fu Fu Fu, it seems that Lieutenant Admiral Ye Feng came here this time, not wanting to apologize to me? It seems that the five old things of Wu Lao Xing are really old, and even his subordinates My dogs are not well disciplined, so I guess I can only take them to take care of them." Doflamingo is after all a hero in the new world. He understood Ye Feng''s attitude at a glance. Although I don''t know what Wu Lao Xing said to Ye Feng. but. From the results. Yefeng, they are here to do things when they come to Dresrosa! "Damn it! Who do you say is a dog!" When Da Siqi heard Doflamingo¡¯s irony, she finally couldn¡¯t help it. Xiaoye Shiyu suddenly unsheathed. She cut out more than ten knives in the air instantly. The blades of the knives were intertwined in the air like silk threads. A fierce swordman''s big net shrouded towards Doflamingo and the group. "Just because you are worthy to draw a knife to the young master? Your opponent is me!" "Igloo!" Snow Girl Monet let out a soft drink. Subsequently. The surrounding air suddenly started to get cold. Monet''s arms also turned into a spherical wall like a white snow house in an instant. Facing Da Siqi''s knife net. Clang clang clang! The five-meter-long defensive wall completely blocked Da Siqi''s attack. Although the knife net left an inch deep trace on the white snow hut. But it did not completely break through the opponent''s defense. "Like this kind of hard thing, let me come." Princess Weiwei smiled lightly, her long legs stepped out in an instant, and the ability to shake the fruit was activated. Although Monet''s igloo was claimed to be as hard as steel. After all, it was made up of ice and snow. Under the effect of vibration. It fell apart in an instant. When Da Siqi saw the opportunity, he could also activate Yan Fan''s stunt at the same time. "Yan Fan!" I just saw it. The three sword lights dashed through from different dimensions. Monet was not particularly good at physiques, and she couldn''t avoid it at all in the face of such an attack. But at that critical moment. Pika, the Stone Fruit Ability Ability, instantly turned into a stone man, and at the same time, his whole body was entangled with black armed domineering, he hugged Monet directly, and resisted Da Siqi''s three slashes. And almost at the same time. Torrepol also launched an attack on the side. "The nasal mucus is a killer!" The voice fell. A thick, brown, slippery mucus rushed towards Da Siqi in the form of nasal mucus. Under this disgusting way of attack. Da Siqi''s brows couldn''t help but began to beat. "Such disgusting things, let you enjoy it yourself." Princess Weiwei clenched her right fist and slammed a punch into the air. The strong vibration caused the air to resonate and directly blocked Torrepol''s snot. , And fought it back. "Hehehe, you don''t want to enjoy it, don''t waste it." Torrepol took a step, snorted back with a faint sound. After this simple confrontation. Doflamingo''s expression finally became a little more dignified. "Unexpectedly, they are more than just vases. It seems that I might underestimate you, Lieutenant Night Wind, Fu Fu Fu." Doflamingo grinned in disapproval, but he was thinking about Da Siqi in his heart. The knife just now and Princess Weiwei''s shock ability. Although Edoflamingo''s accomplishments in kendo can never understand Dasqi''s sword. but. Princess Vivi''s shocking ability is clearly like the shocking fruit of a white beard. and so. How is this going? Didn¡¯t you hear that White Beard is dead? "Of course they are not vases. The weakest among them is the Navy lieutenant/college. If I have not been busy with other things recently and have not been continuously training them, I can completely destroy you with a few of them. " Ye Feng smiled indifferently. Although Nami, Dasqi, and Vivi are all top-notch abilities. but. Any moves and abilities are based on physical energy. It''s like the Yan return that Da Siqi just made. Although he hit the opponent, he couldn''t break through the opponent''s defense. But if it is replaced by Yefeng. You can slash the opponent with a single knife. and so. In the future. I still have to find a way to improve the physical fitness of the girls! "Fu Fu Fu, Fu Fu Fu, what a big tone." Doflamingo let out a smirk, staring at Ye Feng with cold eyes and asked: "Lieutenant General Night Wind, Buffalo was beaten by you, Baby5 was arrested by you, if you don¡¯t want to release people, what do you want to do when you come to me? Have you come here? I¡¯m not here for you to enter. Come out wherever you think of it." "Yes, Lieutenant General Nightwind, here is Dresrosa, if you want to do things here, it is best to think carefully." Torrepol let out a sneer. Although Ye Feng''s other subordinates did not show their respective strengths. And the combat power of Yefeng is also a mystery. but. This is the base of their Don Quixote family! Except them. There are also a large number of kingdom soldiers here. If Ye Feng really dare to attack them. They don''t mind to clean up the door for the navy here! "Hehe, don''t be so nervous, I came to you this time, in fact, the goal is very simple." Looking at the fierce opponent, Ye Feng laughed lazily, and took the apple that Kalifa handed over. Take a bite. "Oh? Really? So, how simple are you?" Doflamingo grinned without showing any weakness. "Everyone says that you, Doflamingo, have always had a big hand in the New World, so I came to you to borrow something from you." Ye Feng said lightly, leaning against the sofa lazily. "Borrow something? It''s easy to talk about, but I don''t know what you want to borrow?" Doflamingo let out a sneer. Brother Ming thought Ye Feng was here to do things. Didn¡¯t expect that Ye Feng is just a greedy person who wants to come to him to fight the autumn wind? To this. Doflamingo wasn''t angry anymore. After all, money is the easiest thing to get for Doflamingo. Ming Ge is not interested in money. Any problem that can be solved with money is not a problem for Doflamingo. "I want to borrow your item for a personal use. Is it convenient or inconvenient now?" Ye Feng shrugged. Although his attitude is very polite, he is extremely insulting. "Fu Fu Fu, Fu Fu Fu, do you want to borrow my head for a use? Fu Fu Fu, Fu Fu Fu, I''m really sorry, I can borrow anything, but this head is the only one I can''t borrow. , Your unreasonable little request is really the most ridiculous joke I have heard this year." The voice fell. Doflamingo led the people under his hands and laughed together. Together they stared at Ye Feng several people. His eyes were full of sarcasm and killing intent! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 718： The battle begins Since everyone has said everything for this purpose. Well. This battle must be inevitable. Although it is rumored that Ye Feng''s combat power is extremely strong. but. None of their Don Quixote family members are afraid of fighting. Everyone is fighting in the new world. With their tacit cooperation, even when facing the Four Emperors, they have more or less confidence. and so. How can they fear a lieutenant admiral? "Lieutenant General Night Wind, my young master was a Celestial Dragon after all, and now he is the king of the Kingdom of Dresrosa, or one of the Seven Seas of Kings awarded by your navy and Mary Joa. You must be sure to do so because Does a phone call break our skin?" Torrepol settled down. Although he thinks everyone is not afraid of **** night wind. but. It''s better not to be able to beep. This kind of life will be better and safer. "Dragon? King? Qi Wuhai?" Ye Feng let out a disdainful smirk, and continued: "Using Dres Rosa as the foundation, you have established a dark underground market around you, secretly destroyed countless towns, provoked multiple Guo Jia to war, and then reselled arms and population during the war, bought and sold murderers, and also conspired. Usurped the throne of the Kingdom of Dresrosa." "more than this." "I heard that your young master has been cooperating with Kaido of the beasts in recent years. It is improper to put a good king on. He has to be a dog for Kaido, help him make some artificial devil fruit, and use living people to make human bodies. test." "and so." "Don''t you really think that I''m here to take your dog''s life, just because of Mary Joa''s five old phone calls?" The chain of darkness under the Don Quixote family is widespread. The crimes committed are endless. Ye Feng didn''t want to care about those things. but. Since the old Warring States appointed him to come to the new world to preside over justice. Well. Yefeng is of course duty-bound. "Fu Fu Fu, Lieutenant General Night Wind, you said these words so loudly, even I almost believed it, but, unfortunately, you have no evidence to prove that your self-sufficient brain supplements." Doflamingo said. Looking at Ye Feng mockingly. Although Brother Ming didn''t know how Ye Feng knew his great secrets. but. Doflamingo has always acted cautiously. It is not easy to find evidence of his crime. "No evidence? That''s okay. I can forge some evidence after I kill you. I''m familiar with this." Ye Feng grinned. The big deal is the shadow clone plus transformation technique and then come to a large-scale confession scene. This is not a big problem. It''s easy. "It seems that it is difficult for us to talk about it today?" Feeling the murderous intent in Yefeng''s tone, Doflamingo finally put away the grinning smile on his face, and his voice gradually became cold, and said with murderous intent: " Then I can only kill you." "Five-color line!" The voice fell. A cold killing intent burst out of the eyes of Brother Doflamingo, which was invisible to outsiders at all. He raised his hand and grabbed it. Five almost transparent silk threads spit out from the fingers, like dragons and snakes, strangling towards Ye Feng''s head. This move is perfect in terms of timing, angle and strength. Moreover, the thread itself is transparent, and it is difficult to be noticed. When the enemy reacts, the thread appears to be slender but can actually crack gold and gravel, often killing the opponent. presumably. Doflamingo has used this trick to kill many enemies that are not good for him. but. obviously. Yefeng is not such an enemy. "You are not worthy of letting my Feng brother take action!" Seeing that the five silk threads were about to swallow the night wind like a spiritual snake, a red and gold figure suddenly stood in front of it. The shield was raised high. It collided with Doflamingo''s five-color thread. Squeaky. The silk thread that could easily shred swords ran across the shield that Aisna could have with Thanos. There was a piercing sound. "What kind of metal are you? You can actually block my five-color thread? It really opened my eyes? Fu Fu Fu." Doflamingo frowned, waved his hand, and five transparent silk threads swept across the surrounding stone pillars. , It''s like cutting tofu into several pieces. however. Such a sharp weapon only left a few scratches on Ace''s shield? "Even if you are inquiring about your opponent''s intelligence during the battle? Is your combat awareness much worse than I thought?" Princess Vivi bounced up with a mocking face. The long legs kicked towards Doflamingo''s head like a rocket. "Smelly Navy! Your opponent is me! Don''t try to run into my young master!" Diamanti, Doflamingo''s subordinate, swung out the Western sword in his hand. The Western sword instantly stretched and turned into a seemingly soft silk rope, winding towards Weiwei''s ankle. This weird style of play is Diamanti''s ability to fly fruits. He can turn any object he touches into a light and fluttering state like cloth. but. The material of those objects that are turned into cloth will not change. In other words. Don''t look at the weapon that struck Princess Vivi looks like a piece of silk. But if her ankle is really entangled by this silk. Then she can''t keep her foot. but. Now Princess Vivi is no longer the silly white sweet who just got on the boat. She was adjusted by the night breeze. The actual combat experience has long become very rich. Weiwei watched as the weird weapon entangled her toes. But she didn''t panic at all. After all, she has unlocked the title of Shaking Ji. The ability to shake fruit is activated. Weiwei was shocked. The long sword in Diamanti''s hand was immediately separated by Weiwei. The vibrating force Shunzhi passed along the blade to Diamanti''s wrist. clang! Diamanti suddenly felt the tiger''s mouth tear, and the long sword in his hand could not help falling to the ground. "What a strong shock!" Diamanti swallowed. But he didn''t wait for him to make up for those unhealthy things. Weiwei has already started the shave in Navy Six. The figure disappeared instantly in the same place. next moment. Vivi appeared in front of Diamanti, a finger gun wrapped in the armed and domineering, and with the shocking power of the fruit-shaking effect, it slammed Diamanti directly. "Fast speed!" be honest. Diamanti is also a big pirate himself, with a bounty as high as 99 million Baileys. But Princess Vivi''s speed has indeed exceeded his prediction. Therefore, he could only force Weiwei to use his arms and domineering and armor on his body! "Bullfighting cloak!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 719： Kill him, I Ace is enough Although the cloak worn by Diamanti looked light and fluttering, in fact, it was he used the fruit power to make steel into a cloak, which had the hardness of steel. And now. Diamanti gathered the cloaks together. Changed back to heavy steel. Faced with Weiwei''s finger spear. boom! Weiwei dropped a finger on Diamanti''s armor. Although it is difficult to break through the opponent''s defense only with the power of finger guns and armed color domineering. but. Shocking fruit can be the most powerful superhuman fruit. Under one finger. Diamanti felt the power of the terrifying tremor, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the internal organs seemed to be shattered, and he himself was directly shot out like a cannonball, life and death uncertain. Upon seeing this, Princess Weiwei was about to chase after her victory, taking advantage of his illness to kill him. But at this moment. Suddenly waves of ripples appeared on the ground under Weiwei''s feet. Immediately afterwards. A fat man with a wretched appearance emerged from the ground behind Princess Vivi. He held a spear in his hand. It''s like preparing to do something bad to Weiwei. "Weiwei! Pay attention to your own back, not everyone is as decent and gentle as Brother Feng!" Seeing that the spear was about to pierce Weiwei''s body. Nami, in the form of lightning, stepped on the arm of the person with the ability to swim fruit. The blazing electric glow came out through the body. It flowed along the opponent''s body to his whole body in an instant. Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi. The violent current rushed through the opponent''s internal organs. Let the man who likes to wrestle directly let out an astonishing scream. "hateful!" "How can they be so strong!" Although the battle between Weiwei and Nami just now seemed very complicated. But in fact. It only took a few breaths in the middle. And it is such a short time. Doflamingo has determined that the fruits of Vivi and Nami are mostly the strongest shaking fruits of the Superman series and the strongest thunder fruits of the natural series. Although their ability to develop Devil Fruit is not particularly deep. but. With the cooperation of the six navy forces. The combat abilities they can exert are still very impressive! and so. At this moment. A drop of cold sweat was left on Doflamingo''s face, and he finally realized the seriousness of the matter. but. Who will pay every hole card? "Pika, use your fruit power! In today''s battle, everyone has to work hard to realize it!" Hearing Doflamingo''s orders. The senior cadre Pika let out a wild roar. Immediately afterwards. Pika''s body began to merge quickly with the ground. He is a stone-fruit-powered person, able to assimilate the rock he comes into contact with, and take the appearance, hardness, and other properties of the rock as his own strength. The entire palace of the Kingdom of Dresrosa is made of rock. in other words. If Pika is here to activate the fruit ability. That magnificent palace will become a terrifying force at his disposal! Rumble! The huge palace began to tremble violently. A large number of servants in the palace were directly crushed and killed in the deformation of the rock. "Do you just use the big move directly when you come up, not even a small skill? Why do you have to make a wave of talk first to show respect?" Ye Feng flew away from the castle with his sister with a faint smile. Fell outside the palace. "Does the little skills work for you? Dealing with a **** like you! Of course it must be full of firepower!" Pika''s voice grew louder and louder. The entire palace was almost destroyed in the blink of an eye and turned into Pika''s body. Pika now. It''s almost like a giant made up entirely of rocks. As tall as a hill. "Go to death for me!" After completing the transformation, the stone man looked like a natural disaster, rushing towards the night wind and others, and the tall buildings along the way were broken with a light touch, and they all turned into pendants on Pika''s body, and his power was strengthened. A lot. "Hi...it''s hard to handle... he''s too big..." Nami looked at the stone man rushing towards them, her face revealed a dignified look. Although the thunder fruit is very strong. but. Nami has not developed Lei Ying''s mass destruction tactics like Ainilu. It can deal with some normal people. It''s not enough to deal with such a big guy. "The range that I can shake is not that big, and I can''t deal with it." Weiwei shook her head. She felt that this enemy was already very serious. "Then let me try it!" Da Siqi gritted his teeth. Xiaoye Shiyu in his hand suddenly came out of her sheath. A sword light of more than ten meters leaped into the air and slashed towards the rushing Pika. boom! A violent explosion sounded. Pika''s tall body was knocked back a few steps by the impact of the knife, and a deep knife mark also appeared on his body. The debris around the knife mark collapsed, and smoke was everywhere. but. The rock that has been assimilated by Pika''s fruit power can be restored again even if it is smashed into pieces. "I... I can''t... I can only let Master Ye Feng take action." A wry smile appeared on Da Siqi''s face. After all, they haven''t been hung up by the night wind for a long time. If they were given a year and a half to practice solidly, players like Pica would not be their opponents at all. but now. They really can''t handle such a big guy. "Okay, you have worked very hard, let me do the rest." Ye Feng shrugged. but. Just when Ye Feng was about to make a move to kill Pika in seconds. The steel slime stood tall in front of everyone. "Kill a weak chicken, why let Brother Feng take it?" The sound coming from the steel mask is not difficult to judge. Ace should think he can do it again. "Slimes, but you must not be aggressive! You are the size of a fly in the eyes of that stone man, how could you have done him?" Da Siqi shook his head. Although the combat ability shown by Mark50 with the combat module unlocked is remarkable. but. That''s it. Why is it floating like this? "Hehe, some things are not about big or small, but about technology." The voice fell. Ace took out a technologically full sniper rifle from behind and aimed it at a special part of the stone man. "remember!" "You have to believe in the power of science!" boom! The God-killing sniper bullet from the Super Theological Seminary came out through the bore, like a meteor, directly piercing the Golem¡¯s abdomen. See this scene. Ace dropped the steel mask in a complacent manner, intentionally or unconsciously, revealing a light smile. "Not bad, the aim is very accurate." Ace smiled faintly. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 720： The power of science "???" Da Siqi. Da Siqi looked at Ace dumbfoundedly. The big one on the opposite side. Can you hit it with any throw, right? Still need a sniper rifle to aim? What about it? "The stone man can recover on its own, you just punched him through, it''s useless at all." Nami looked at Ace in confusion. but. Just as Nami''s voice fell. The stone man on the opposite side did not re-assimilate the rocks that were shot down by the sniper shell, but fell straight to the ground as if they had lost their power. and. The rocks all over his body broke away. At first glance, it was in a cold state. "Huh? What''s the situation?" Da Siqi looked at the stone man who fell on the ground dumbfounded. There was a serious puzzlement in his eyes. Is this the actor invited by Ace? Can you act more naturally? Is this too fake? "The reason is actually very simple. Although this guy seems to have become a stone man, his body is actually unchanged. He is just a driver. I can easily lock his real body through a thermal imaging camera. Guns can naturally solve the battle. This is the power of science. Do you understand?" Ace was blowing white smoke from the muzzle. Looks a little arrogant. "Pika!" With Pica, Diamanti, Xignol Piccolo off the assembly line. Doflamingo finally began to feel a serious imbalance in the balance of this battle. He felt that someone must be opening up! At this moment. Although Doflamingo''s remaining cadres are also good players. And the number of the other party is not large. But their abilities are really weird. "Damn navy! Do you really want to kill us! I''m fighting with you!" "Blast!" Guradius, a fruit-booming ability, has blood red eyes. His body suddenly began to grow. It turned into a chubby appearance like a balloon. According to the memory of the night wind. The scope of this big bang is very wide and powerful, and the opponent is obviously planning to make a desperate move. but. Yefeng would not allow girls to be bombed by other men. "Art is an explosion, right?" "But your explosion is too low-end, so don''t show it." Ye Feng smiled faintly and flicked his fingers, and the Thunder God Array directly transferred Guradius to the depths of the sea. Leave you! boom! A small mushroom cloud suddenly rose from the sea level in the distance. "Guradius!" Doflamingo gritted his teeth and looked at the night wind, his face gloomy as if he could squeeze out the water. This is a lot of effort. Buffalo was sent to the hospital and became disabled. Baby5 was caught on the boat and became a neodymium. Diamanti was flew out and his life is unknown. Xignol Pique was killed by thunder and lightning. Pika was headshot by a sniper. Guradius put himself off the show. His senior cadres under Doflamingo''s hands have been damaged by more than half! and! Judging from the current situation. Ye Feng hasn''t even taken a serious shot yet! Major General Tina and former CP9 Kalifa who followed him also stood watching the show. and so. What does their upper limit of strength look like! Doflamingo roared in his heart. It stands to reason. His Don Quixote family is also considered a relatively famous force in the New World. Even facing the Four Emperors. They should more or less have the power of World War I. but now. What they faced was just a lieutenant admiral! How could they lose so quickly? So completely defeated? "hateful!" "You bastard! Since you want to kill our Don Quixote family! Then I will take the entire Kingdom of Dresrosa to the funeral together!" "I see if a lieutenant admiral in your area can bear this responsibility!" The voice fell. There was a crazy look on Doflamingo''s face. Countless transparent silk threads rose into the sky instantly. It''s like a volcanic eruption. After these transparent silk threads erupt to a high point in the air, the meteor shower usually falls downward. When they fall to the ground, the silk threads will spread out, forming a huge arc-shaped bird cage from the air to the ground with countless transparent threads. "Fu Fu Fu, Lieutenant General Yefeng, you shouldn''t have thought that I could develop the line fruit to this extent. When the bird cage is closed, all of you will die!" Doflamingo smiled openly. As a big man in the dark world, he naturally has a lot of hole cards in his hand, how can he let others come to the door? and so. The bird cage he developed can cover the entire island of Dresrosa. Every sharp thread goes deep into the ground. Once closed. The entire Guo Jia people will be killed by the bird cage. After the bird cage is deployed. The residents of the entire island of Dres Rosa were in chaos. The moving speed of the silk thread cannot be said to be fast, but it is definitely not slow. Some bold people tried to fight the silk thread, but they were easily scratched by the silk thread, and some even had their arms cut off, which was terrible. And the person who did such a cruel thing to them was the king they had always thought of as the savior. "well." "I had to search for your criminal evidence, but I don''t need it now." "You made such a terrible weapon of mass destruction in Dressrosa, and you didn''t care about the safety of the civilians on the island. This charge is enough for me to punish evil and promote good." Ye Feng smiled faintly. He knew that this farce had lasted long enough. He wanted his sisters to practice their hands as a goal. The girls performed very well. Ye Feng was very satisfied. And now. It''s time for this matter to end. "Fu Fu Fu, Fu Fu Fu." "Are you thinking, this so-called birdcage is nothing more than my devil fruit ability, as long as you defeat me, you can naturally crack the birdcage?" "But it''s a pity." "If I fly out of the birdcage like I do now, will you still have a way to crack my moves?" The voice fell. Doflamingo took off in an instant, and as expected, he flew out of the bird cage smoothly. Facing the night wind. Doflamingo did not float. He did not choose to expose the only weakness of the bird cage to the night wind. He will definitely go all out this time! "Doflamingo, all your men are in your birdcage, do you want to kill them too!" Dasqi frowned, and she tried to slash at the silk thread of the birdcage , But it is really impossible to break the birdcage. "Of course I don''t want them to die, but before they die, the civilians on this island will definitely die first. As the navy, I think you will definitely not let this happen?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 721： Leave it to me for kids like this Doflamingo smiled. Continue to say: "So, lock yourself up with Hailou stone handcuffs. I can let you go and this island, but there is no other choice." "Oh, right." "Don''t want to use elementalization to escape, but I will be domineering with arms." "Fu Fu Fu~ Fu Fu Fu." Although the elementalization of the devil fruit can ignore the physical limitations of the birdcage. but. As long as Doflamingo is entwined with the transparent silk thread where the opponent is escaping, the armed color domineering. Well. The effect of elementalization will be limited. Perfect kill game. but. Ye Feng shook his head. Ghost was taken out of the system space. "You are right. Of course, our navy will not watch civilians die innocently, but who told you that if I fly high, I won''t be able to fight?" "elongation." The voice fell. The black knife in Ye Feng''s hand suddenly stretched out into the sky with lightning speed. but. Doflamingo''s response was really quick. Even though Ye Feng''s black sword was able to extend, he was very surprised, but he successfully moved his body by an inch at the last moment, avoiding the sudden attack. The black blade almost pressed against his neck. but. To avoid is to avoid. Even if the night wind can still swing the sword, but with the distance between them and the current length of the sword, the speed of swinging the sword will definitely be affected, and Doflamingo is not afraid at all. but. Just when Doflamingo was about to give a compliment to his reaction ability. suddenly. The night wind on the ground suddenly whispered. "Get thicker." puff! The blade of Ghost Suddenly stretched laterally. The speed is as fast as lightning. Easily cut off Doflamingo''s head. A big head fell down with blood full of blood. Yefeng controlled Ace to fly to the sky to catch Doflamingo''s head. Save it for future use. "Brother Feng... Brother Ming is also a boss anyway, do you want to brush people so fast?" Nami shrugged. From Doflamingo, he released a birdcage big move and the others fell to the ground. How long in total? Is there a minute? There seems to be none at all! "No, no, my speed is actually very slow, I could have been faster, but in order to feel the fun of releasing the water, so I let him live a little longer." Ye Feng pointed at Nami Blinked. Is it quick to kill? Not fast? ......... After Doflamingo''s fall. The bird cage that hovered over Dres Rosa finally disappeared. Although the islanders living in the periphery have some housing losses. but. Fortunately, the time is not long. This large-scale killing did not cause too many casualties. At this moment. The cadres of Doflamingo saw that the young master was killed, and their eyes were red, but they also knew that they were not the opponent of the night wind, so they fled around and tried to retreat strategically. But relying on the perception ability of the girls under Ye Feng. None of them can escape. The night wind temporarily put Doflamingo''s head into the system space. He came to a little girl. The little girl is wearing a beautiful spotted dress. Wear a single-sided glasses on the left eye. Keep a cute sister''s head. Looks like only 10 years old. Pink Dudu is very cute. "Big brother...what happened just now? People may have lost their way. I''m so scared." There seemed to be tears in the little girl''s eyes. The aggrieved little mouth pouted Lao Gao. Make her look more cute. "Ah, nothing, just killed a bad guy. Don''t be afraid, kids." When Nami saw the cute little girl in front of her, she suddenly felt her heart sprouting, and she wanted to come forward and give her a hug. but. Ye Feng stopped Nami, but she was hit by accident. "Nami, you, as a thunder fruit capable person, should hurry up and catch the bad guys. This kid will teach me to comfort you." Ye Feng smiled faintly. Although the little girl in front of her looked harmless. but. Ye Feng recognized her true identity at a glance. Her name is Granulated Sugar. Although she seems to be only ten years old, she is actually 20 years old, and Luo Li is properly legal. But this sugar is not only not sweet, but also dangerous. Because she is also one of Doflamingo''s subordinates, a childlike fruit capable person, who has the ability to turn the person she touches into a toy, sign a contract, and completely control the other party. So Ye Feng naturally couldn''t watch Nami''s move. After all, how can Toy Nami have real fun? "What... Brother Feng, don''t you want to do something that is indignant between humans and gods? Don''t even let the kids let it go?" Nami curled her lips uneasy, and watched Ye Feng hug the sugar. stand up. "Wow, my big brother''s arms are so warm, people feel so safe now." The sugar kid was crazy about being cute, while stretching out her evil and pink little tender hand, grabbing the night breeze. Sugar has made up his mind. Once she turns Ye Feng into a toy, she will abuse Ye Feng in the most terrible way. Let Ye Feng spend the rest of his life in despair. This is the price of killing the young master! but. When the little hand of granulated sugar patted Ye Feng''s body. Ye Feng did not react at all. this moment. There was a puzzled expression on Sugar''s cute little face. Shouldn''t this? Don''t I want to turn him into a toy like that? Why hasn''t he changed? Sugar looked at Ye Feng with a beeping look, and then took several shots on Ye Feng, but she never saw Ye Feng transform. This time. The sugar kid was completely stunned. "Children?" "Do you have a lot of question marks?" Ye Feng expressed his concern for the sugar children with his exquisite singing voice. but. obviously. Such care makes sugar feel a little crippled! "Big brother... I''m not afraid anymore... You let me down, my mother should call me home for dinner too." The sugar calmed down. Although she didn''t understand why her childlike fruit would be invalid for Yefeng. But Yefeng is definitely not a gentle person as it seems on the surface. He is a killer! A big monster who kills without blinking! and so. Granulated Sugar is going to retreat strategically first. "Stop it, don''t you have any mother, right, childlike fruit ability person, sugar kid." Ye Feng finally revealed his true face, smiled and raised the sugar collar. "You...you recognized me a long time ago...you...what do you want..." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 722： Surprised not to be surprised, not to be surprised The sugar kid''s heart was shocked. Although the seemingly small sugar can also have a certain fighting ability. however. In front of a demon like Yefeng. She could do nothing but yell her throat. "Actually, for a cute girl like you, if I punch me, I shouldn''t cry anymore." Looking at the pink and tender face of the sugar child. There was a slight grin on Ye Feng''s face. then. The night wind threw the sugar into the sky, and then, with a punch, the turbulent airflow turned and condensed into an invisible fist in the void, hitting the lovely and delicate face of the sugar. boom! This delicate and lovely little girl seemed to have been set off with fireworks. Go offline successfully. ......... With the death of sugar. The role of childlike fruits has also disappeared. Those who were turned into toys by the ability of the sugar to use the fruit have all recovered smoothly to their original appearance. The memories of them all returned to the minds of their loved ones. Although some families may face some ethical issues. but. In general. The liberation of these toy people is a great thing for the whole of Dresrosa. And these people all know the true face of Doflamingo. They are there. Doflamingo''s crimes will soon be unearthed by them. "Okay, things are almost handled here, let''s go back to the ship and report the good news here with the old warring states." Ye Feng clapped his hands, called all the girls over, then launched the Flying Thunder God Array, and flew the girls to the ship. "Master Yefeng... Do you really want to call the Marshal of the Warring States Period... Tina is worried that this good news may be too thorny... If the Marshal of the Warring States Period can''t stand it... what should I do?" Said with a face. Although his master Yefeng is very good. Tina also liked her Lord Yefeng very much. but. If you look at the problem from the perspective of the old warring states. Sometimes Tina really feels that the Marshal of the Warring States Period is so pitiful... "Sometimes you just think too much." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and asked Xiao Ye to take out his phone bug, "I think at this time, the old Zeng Guo should be eager for me to contact him." as expected. Yefeng''s phone bug has been calling "Blubru" in the cabin. If the night wind does not turn on again. maybe. This phone worm is about to die today. "Hey!" "Night wind!" "You little bastard!" "Finally willing to answer the old man''s call?" "Dududu..." Warring States: "..." After the old Zhan Guo connected to the phone worm, and just wanted to express his emotions, Ye Feng directly hung up the phone. This made the Warring States almost angry and turned into a giant Buddha and demolished the navy headquarters. but. The phone worm soon rang again. The voice of the night wind came out. "Calm down?" "Calm down." The Old Warring States sighed pitifully. "Warring States, for the sake of I have a happy event ready to tell you, I won''t care about your attitude for now." Ye Feng said cheeky. "Fuck off! What a happy event! The old man doesn''t want to listen to anything now! I''ll tell you a word! Don''t provoke Doflamingo for me! Do you understand it!" said the Warring States sternly. "Why should I provoke him? I never provoke others, as long as others don''t provoke me, I''m very happy." Ye Feng said it very seriously. after all. If Baby5 hadn''t flew over the sky above Yefeng''s head and had snatched the sunlight from the night wind, the night wind would not have shot them down with a cannon. If there is no one shot. Naturally, there will be no such things in the future! "I don''t care about those! Anyway, you can''t trouble Doflamingo! Even if he provokes you, you can''t do anything to him! Do you understand it!" said the Warring States. "Um... I understand... but..." Speaking of which. The night breeze paused and took a sip of wine. But that''s it. All the red hearts of the old warring states were mentioned in his throat. "But, Doflamingo has been slaughtered by me. Was he surprised or surprised?" Ye Feng finally shared the good news with the Warring States period. puff! The phone worm imitated a posture of vomiting blood. "You tell the old man again...what''s wrong with Doflamingo...?" The voice of the old Warring States was trembling, how he hoped that what he had just heard was an illusion. "I mean, Doflamingo is dead, and his head is in my hands now. I will send you a picture to see." Ye Feng took a photo very intimately and passed it to the Warring States Period. "..." Warring States. "Don''t rush to praise me, because the matter is not over yet." Ye Feng said while the iron was hot. "..." "When did you have the illusion that I would praise you?" The Old Warring States was quite speechless. He looked at the phone worm in front of him for a long time and couldn''t calm down. after all. Who is Doflamingo? The former Tianlong people! In the future, it is very possible to become a Tianlong person again! not to mention! He is still the king of Qiwuhai, the king of the Kingdom of Dresrosa. He has so many extraordinary identities. If you say kill, you kill someone? Do you want to kill so fast? "Give me a reason, give me a reason to keep me from splitting..." The Warring States sighed, feeling aggrieved. but. Killing is already killed. What is the use if he is wronged now? I still have to quickly find a way to see how I can wipe Ye Feng''s **** clean! "Actually, you can tell Wu Lao Xing like this, just say that Doflamingo intends to publicize the secret that threatens Tianlong, and I killed him in order to prevent the peace of the sea from being destroyed. In addition, I have asked Tina and Kalifa to sort out the evidence of Doflamingo''s crime and send it back to you." Ye Feng said indifferently. "All right... as long as the evidence is sufficient, otherwise the old man won''t be able to carry your scapegoat." The old Zenguo sighed again, suddenly thinking of something, and quickly asked: "By the way, you just said that the matter is not there yet. It''s over, what''s not over yet? Who are you going to Huohuo?" "What do you mean I am going to Huo Huo?" Ye Feng''s face went dark. "I found some evidence in Doflamingo''s palace. The evidence showed that a senior cadre under his hand had been involved in the navy system from a long time ago, and he now serves as a lieutenant admiral. Job title." "Undercover? Vice Admiral?" The old Warring States patted his forehead heartily. The lieutenant admiral is the mainstay of the navy. There is an undercover agent? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 723： Those who catch the job, the old man must do it himself to be honest. If the lieutenant of the navy mixes this level into the undercover. The problem is really serious. However, the warring States'' eyeballs rolled around. Xiang Yefeng confirmed: "Please explain to me first, did you find some evidence, or did you''find'' some evidence?" "Of course I found some evidence. How could it be that I''found'' some evidence?" Ye Feng said without angrily: "Don''t worry, you know I am not interested in rights, and I shouldn''t use this excuse to target others. ." After listening to Ye Feng''s explanation. The old Zeng Guo nodded uncontrollably. Although Ye Feng is a bit unreliable when doing things. But his character is okay. He will not use this method to frame others. "Tell me his name, I''d like to see, who is so bold, dare to be an undercover agent in our navy!" Old Zeng Guo said with indignation. "It''s okay to tell you, but you have to promise me three things." Ye Feng said. "Three things? Which three things?" Warring States frowned and asked. "Now I haven''t figured out what three things are. Anyway, you promised me first." Ye Feng said courageously: "Don''t worry, I won''t let you do things that violate your conscience and the navy''s morals." "Hmm..." The old Zeng Guo hesitated for a long time, and finally made a decision: "Okay! The old man promised you!" Warring States nodded solemnly. to be honest. He believes in Ye Feng''s behavior. He believed that Ye Feng would never let him do those deviant things! then. After the transaction is concluded. Ye Feng told Vergo''s story to the Warring States Period. He also really found a lot of evidence from Doflamingo. After all, someone at night is not a good deceiver. "''Ghost Bamboo'' Vergo? He turned out to be Doflamingo''s subordinate? Are you sure and sure?" The old Zeng Guo couldn''t help taking a breath. Vergo is not only a lieutenant admiral, but also one of the highest ranking lieutenants. He alone controls a G5 naval branch in the new world. The authority is very high. The Warring States has always been very satisfied with him. but. If he is Doflamingo''s undercover in the Navy. Then this thing is terrible! "The evidence has been sent to you, you can just look at it for yourself." Ye Feng smiled faintly: "Dress Rosa''s matter should have been passed to the G5 branch by now. In order to prevent him from escaping, I will pass him now. Caught, you just need to examine him carefully in the future." to be honest. Ye Feng is not a cruel and easy killer, and he doesn''t need to kill them all. And no matter how you have to leave a personal certificate. Otherwise, how will the Warring States period be explained in the future? "Row!" "But you must remember!" "You must not kill Vergo directly!" "If it turns out that Vergo is really Doflamingo''s undercover agent!" "I want to do it myself!" ......... At this moment. The G5 branch of the New World Navy has become a mess. Vergo has received some information about Dresrosa''s chaos here. but. This so-called intelligence is not obtained from official channels. It''s all gossip. There are all kinds of weird claims. However, Vergo was still very anxious at the moment. Because he really couldn''t reach Doflamingo anymore. "hateful!" "Who the **** is doing things in Dressrosa!" "There should be nothing wrong, right? The young master''s combat power is far better than me, and there are Torrepol and the others beside him, so there should be no problems." Wilgo kept dialing the phone with anxious expression. But Brother Ming couldn''t be reached. He felt that if he couldn''t get through. He can only go to the island of Dresrosa in person! but. Before Vergo was ready to leave. Ye Feng has already arrived at the G5 branch. no way. The speed of the night wind is so fast. "Lieutenant General Yefeng? What are you doing here? I have something to go out. If you have official duties, wait for me to come back first!" Vergo said with a weird look at the night wind entering his office. "Don''t be so troublesome, just take care of anything here." Ye Feng smiled and took the phone bug from Kalifa, put it on the table, and connected with the successful video of the Warring States Period, "Warring States, is the picture clear? ?" "It''s okay, please start your performance." Warring States nodded. See the weird behavior of these two people. Vergo frowned slightly, and asked puzzledly: "Warring States Marshal, Lieutenant General Yefeng, what do you mean?" Vergo was anxious now. He was anxious to go to Dresrosa to find the whereabouts of his young master. But the Warring States is his immediate boss after all. Even if Vergo didn''t give Yefeng face, he couldn''t help but give face to the Warring States period. after all. He is an undercover agent. In the future, I will continue to work hard in the lurking under the hands of the Warring States. "The meaning is very simple. I will show you something good and you will understand." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and motioned Tina to put a delicate mahogany box prepared in advance on Vergo''s desk, "Open it and see. Well, there is a surprise." Wilgo frowned and glanced at the wooden box on the table. There is a special fragrance in the wooden box. Isn''t it what the big baby can''t be? but! Vergo now only wants to see his young master as soon as possible. He is not interested in any baby! then. With a very impatient mood, Vergo opened the wooden box. then. As he wished, he saw what he thought in his heart. that moment. Vergo''s expression changed very well. The head that came into view made him feel that his entire world collapsed instantly. "Little Lord!" "Who killed you!" Wilgo trembled when he saw Doflamingo''s head. Even the voice became a sheep sound. Seeing this reaction of Vergo. The old Warring States in the video sighed. The stone was hammered. The truth is already obvious. Vergo really is the undercover agent of Doflamingo in the navy! "Yefeng, catch alive, you know." After the Warring States gave an order, the video connection was closed. At the same time. Vergo didn''t care about revealing his identity at all. He seemed to be able to eject flames in his eyes, staring at the night wind fiercely, and the armed domineering in his body surged on the surface of his fists as if he didn''t need money. "Did you kill the young master!" Vergo said angrily. "Well, yes, I killed it." Ye Feng''s voice fell. Vergo had already rushed towards the night wind like an angry sharp arrow. He was full of hatred with this punch. He couldn''t wait to beat Ye Feng directly into meat sauce. but. Desires often don''t match the world. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 724： Off work Before Vergo could get close to Night Wind, he suddenly felt that two diametrically opposed forces were exerting on him. And he was shackled in midair by these two forces. The posture is extremely insulting. "Asshole!" "Let go of me! What do you want to do!" Listening to these tiger-wolf words in Vergo''s mouth, Ye Feng shook his head with a look of disgust, glanced at Ace, and said, "You should come." "???" Ace. "Put this devil fruit in for him, and then lock it with the sea tower stone." Ye Feng threw a big fruit to Ace. That was the loot that Ye Feng searched at Doflamingo''s house...ahhhh... Although the power of this devil fruit is very average. but. As long as they are capable of Devil Fruit, they will be suppressed by Hailoushi. and so. Want to catch a Vergo alive to vent the old Warring States. This is the best way. "Hey, open your mouth." Following the night wind, Ace flew to the front of Vergo, pried open his big mouth full of scum, and just stuffed a big fruit in. "Europe!!!" Both Ace and Wilgo made a retching movement at the same time. Vergo was because the taste of this devil fruit was too indescribable. It''s not simply unpalatable. This is why in his capacity he does not want to become a capable person. And Ace felt that what he did just now was a bit disgusting. Ace decided. He still can''t learn from him in the future. Brother Feng''s behavior is too weird. "Okay, take him to the cell of the G5 branch first and lock him up. After I finish rectifying the G5 branch, I will arrange for someone to send him to the Warring States period." Ye Feng ordered. Although many navies in the G5 branch are full of wildness. It''s similar to the Pirate. but. That was all deliberately indulged by Vergo. Yefeng believes. The navy of the G5 branch has his wise leadership. In the future. They will definitely become the brightest group of navy in the new world! ......... that''s it. Ye Feng used the first thing the Warring States Period promised him to get the command of the G5 branch commander. Smoothly took over the G5 branch. then. Ye Feng found Room 301 of the Navy Branch. The sign-in was successfully completed. "Ding!" "It has been detected that the host has met the check-in conditions, and the check-in will begin now. Please do not leave the check-in area." "10,9,8,7,6,5,4,3,2,1,0." "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully and getting rewards: the optimized version of Xian Xian fruit." Yefeng looked at the fruit in his hand and fell into a brief period of contemplation. "Xianxian fruit? Who is this fruit for? It seems that it can only be given to Dasqi?" After all, there are not many girls on the night sailboat. Like Tina, Nami, Vivi, Robin, Ace, Bonnie, Kalifa, and Perona, they are all demon fruit abilities, and only Dasqi has a place. "Kendo with silk stockings...Bah, that''s not right... It''s silk thread, that''s the realm of turning swords into silk." "If Da Siqi can develop the ability of the line fruit to the level of Doflamingo, it will indeed increase her strength by a lot." Thought of this. Ye Feng has already made a decision. Anyway, this devil fruit is an improved version of the system optimization, without the negative limitations of those normal devil fruits. and so. You can earn as much as you eat. "Xiaoye Xiaoye." "Let Da Siqi change clothes and come directly to my room." Here. The detailed content of Yefeng taking Dasqi to practice kendo all night is omitted. ......... The night breeze that had just arrived in the new world directly liberated a Guo Jia. Destroyed a king under Qiwuhai. Take over a naval branch. These news undoubtedly shocked the hearts of many people. The World Economic News'' newspapers have also publicized the night breeze''s deeds overwhelmingly. It made the night wind stand on the cusp of the storm overnight. Not only was the new world shocked. The first half of the great route never expected that the night wind would be so powerful. The whole world is boiling. The king of Alabastan, Cobra, was now holding the wine contentedly, holding Meggie, and looking at the portrait of the night wind in the newspaper with the same eyes as his son-in-law. obviously. Although his act of letting his daughters board the night sailboat was incomprehensible to many ministers. But now it''s different. Everyone saw the potential from Ye Feng. and. Everyone is watching Princess Vivi''s growth. There is absolutely no loss on this wave of boats. not to mention. Weiwei also said. Although there are many high-value girls around Yefeng. But after so long, no one has moved. What does this show? This shows that Ye Feng is a man who is pure and self-conscious about his feelings! Isn''t such a man worth pursuing? Of course it is worth it! All the subjects in the kingdom of Alabastan now believe that their king is a man with foresight! ......... Navy headquarters. The Old Warring States was sitting in the meeting room with Huang Yuan Qing Pheasant Kapu. Patiently bear the wrath of the five old stars for Ye Feng. "Warring States!" "We have all said very clearly what should be said!" "Yefeng''s behavior this time is very excessive! The five of us are very dissatisfied!" "I will give us a satisfactory answer within seven days when I order you!" "otherwise!" "You just wait for us to find you to settle the account!" The phone worm placed on the conference table seemed to be insane. The expression on his face changed constantly. Sometimes he had glasses and sometimes no glasses, sometimes he had a beard and sometimes he didn''t have a beard. This call is over. It is very likely to be sent directly to the hospital. Deal with its finely divided condition. After Wu Lao Xing''s angry reprimand fell. The meeting room was full of silence. At last. Huang Yuan clasped his earwax and walked to the phone worm, putting on a very inexplicable expression. "Mosimosi?" "Why has there been no sound?" "Is it because the wind is too strong and the signal is bad?" "Well..." "It seems that I can''t manage that much. It''s six o''clock now. It''s time to get off work. Let''s go." Finished. Huang Yuan walked to the conference table, grabbed the poor phone worm, and threw it along the window. "It''s done, it''s off work, the old man has to go back and eat senbei." Old Cap said, clasping his nostrils. "Did you get off work so soon? I don''t feel like I have fully woken up yet." The green pheasant took a nap and looked at everyone with sleepy eyes, not knowing what had happened. Warring States: "..." The old Warring States suddenly felt so tired. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 725： A way to get stronger quickly Laterite continent. In a magnificent room. Wu Lao Xing These five old clappers were looking at each other around a telephone bug. If it hadn''t been for Longxue Wu Lao Xing stopped. Dabaojian bald five old stars estimated that he had already drew his sword and killed the phone bug by now. "Asshole! All assholes!" Dabaojian bald five old star gritted his teeth and said: "Who do they think they are? What identity do they think they are? They are just a dog we raised! How dare to ignore me so much! Isn''t the big sword of Lao Tzu that I really think it doesn''t work?" The five old stars first experienced the threat of Doflamingo eating fruit. I experienced the ignorance of the night breeze. At last. Even the navy, which has always given them face, doesn''t give them face anymore. This makes Wu Lao Xing very angry. Especially the two grumpy bald stars. They are on the verge of breaking out. "Don''t worry, I think this matter should be discussed in the long term." The five old stars of Changxu shook his head, looking very cautious. "Long-term plan? How do I look at the long-term plan?" Hat Wu Lao Xing shook his head and asked. "That Ye Feng likes to do things, we already knew it very well, but think about it, why are they so disobedient this time in the Warring States Period?" Long Xu Wu Lao Xing asked meaningfully. "Well...what do you think?" The five old golden blonde star glanced at the other people. It was obvious that no matter what others thought, he wouldn''t look at it anyway. "I think... Could it be that Yefeng had already obtained the secret from Doflamingo and then told the Warring States period, so they were so confident?" The five old stars of Changxu calmly analyzed and thought a little bit. finally. He came to such a terrible conclusion. "Hi...If things are really as you said, then Lord Yim, we can''t explain it!" The eight-character Hu Wu Lao Xing''s brows tightened sharply. Obviously, they were very afraid of this name. Eim''s people. "That''s why I said that we should start with a long-term plan!" The five old stars of Longxue sighed. Although they seem to be standing at the top of the world government/government. but. The Tianlongren are by no means as simple as they seem on the surface. The pressure on the five of them is also great. It''s just that ordinary people can''t understand them. "I think we still have to completely master the navy no matter what. It is better to start with the red dog and draw the red dog. In the future, let him replace the old thing in the Warring States period, and then we will firmly grasp the navy power. In our hands." "Can Aka Inu accept it?" "The five of us go on horseback together, and I''m afraid we might not get a red dog?" "It makes sense!" ......... No wind zone, Hydra Island. Amazon Hundred/United Kingdom. At this moment. In the royal bathhouse of the Amazon/United Kingdom. Boya Hancock, known as the Empress, is reading the latest newspaper from Newsbird. After reading it. The expression on the face of the empress is very complicated. "This has only been less than half a year." "Qiwuhai under the king has been killed by that man by three unknowingly." Empress Hanku shook her head. Use warm spring water to relax every inch of your body. to be honest. The death of Doflamingo made the Empress very excited. because. Although everyone is the same king under Qiwuhai, Doflamingo used to be a Celestial. If he doesn''t have any problems, he will probably become a Celestial again. Such a person makes Boya Hancock feel sick. and so. Set aside the question of Qiwuhai. The death of Doflamingo by Ye Feng made the Empress very happy. but. The fall of the three Qiwuhai always made Hancock feel uneasy in his heart. to be honest. When did Qiwuhai become a high-risk industry? Will the Chinese named Yefeng come to Nine Snake Island Huo Huo her? In recent years, in the name of Qiwuhai, she has developed Baihe Kingdom in a decent way. If Ye Feng really started her. Kill her too. Well. What about Guo Jia? "Hey..." Thought of this. Boya Hancock swallowed quietly. Put his hands in the water. There was only one thought left in my mind. That is. Let''s talk about things in the future. ......... Just when all the forces are conceiving ghosts in their hearts. Ye Feng is leading the girls to drill the navy soldiers of the G5 branch. 1,000 squats, 1,000 push-ups, 1,000 sit-ups, plus 30 kilometers of running every day. These systematic training made the naval soldiers of the G5 branch miserable. But no way. The new lieutenant-admiral said. This is the only way to make people who are not talented like them stronger. Although it may become bald in the end. "I heard from Master Ye Feng. He has a friend named Saitama the Great Demon King. This is how he practiced. It is said that his strength is comparable to Master Ye Feng." said a soldier named Xiao Feng. "If you believe it, you will lose. I don''t even believe a punctuation mark." Another soldier named Xiaoye said in a meaningful voice: "I heard the sisters next to Master Yefeng say that they didn''t do it at all. Whatever training you have, you will become stronger while lying down. This may be the ability of Master Yefeng." "Hiss... become stronger while lying down? But we are all men, how do we do this?" Xiaofeng''s face revealed a very embarrassed look. Although he is not unable to lie down. but. There are so many people in the G5 branch. How can he fight for such an opportunity as soon as possible? "Who knows, let''s talk about it later anyway." The two majestic and mighty men began to talk about serious issues. But this time. A sirens suddenly resounded over the entire G5 branch. Baby~ Baby~ Baby~ "What''s the situation! The sentry actually issued this highest level alarm?" "The big thing is not good! It''s the ship of the Hundred Beast Pirate Group! Everyone quickly return to their posts!" ......... At this moment. Ye Feng has been accompanied by the girls to the highest point of the G5 branch. really. A huge pirate ship is approaching the G5 branch. The prow of this pirate ship is the symbol of a majestic mammoth. A pirate flag painted in white on a black background hung on the ship. Although the style of painting is very simple. but. Most people dare not underestimate this banner. because. This is the banner of the Beast Pirate Group! And what is heading towards the G5 branch is one of the three major signs of the Beast Pirates! Jack! "Drought Jack? One of the three natural disasters under the Four Emperors Kaido, with a bounty of up to 1 billion Baileys, what is he doing in our G5 branch?" Da Siqi looked at the approaching ships in confusion. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 726： Dusky vs Drought Jack Da Siqi couldn''t understand Jack''s operation at all. after all. If their Master Yefeng doesn''t go out of Hoho Kedor, Kedor should burn incense at home. How can you take the initiative to deliver it to your door? How unbelievable is this? "This guy''s brain circuit is different from normal people. I think he is likely to attack us." Ye Feng stroked his chin solemnly. in fact. Drought Jack is a very good young man. Don''t look at his long bohemian appearance. but. Jack is actually in his early twenties this year. The potential is very strong. The qualifications are very high. But his only problem is that he is too reckless. Reckless a little bit mindless. Ye Feng clearly remembered that in the original plot, Jack faced the ship led by the new admiral Fujitora and the former admiral Sengoku. He went up without hesitation and almost lost his head. and so. Ye Feng saw Jack coming violently this time. He felt that this Tie Hanhan was probably here to fight their G5 branch. ......... at this time. On the Mammoth. Drought Jack was standing proudly at the bow of the ship, looking at the Navy G5 branch ahead with a disdainful expression, and did not pay attention to the night wind at all. "Boss Jack, you really don''t need to report to Boss Kaido about the attack on the navy branch?" Jack''s men cautiously advised his Captain Jack. "No! It''s just a G5 branch, what preparations should I report? Lao Tzu is ready to surprise Boss Kaido!" Jack laughed wildly during the drought. When Doflamingo had an accident. Jack happened to be wandering in the sea around here. So when he learned the news, he immediately paddled and wanted to come over and make trouble. after all. In the past. The G5 branch can support each other with Dressrosa. Although Jack had long looked at this branch as unpleasant, but considering Doflamingo''s face, he was not easy to do it. But it''s different now. The G5 branch of the Navy has lost the protection of Doflamingo''s face. And that **** night wind was the culprit who killed Doflamingo. So Jack made up his mind to attack the G5 branch. It''s better to catch the navy night wind alive and bring it back to make his boss Kaido happy. After all, Doflamingo is a partner of the Beast Pirates. How can you say kill and kill? Thought of this. Jack couldn''t help laughing. He began to praise his wit. He felt that after he gave the surprise to the boss of Kaido, his position in the beasts and pirate group would definitely be one step closer, and he was more valued by the boss than Quinn and Jin. Beautiful. ......... G5 branch. The girls looked at the Jack Pirate Ship getting closer and closer. Da Siqi finally couldn''t help being the first one. after all. Everyone is already a very mature girl. Can''t it be Master Yefeng''s contribution this time, right? Everyone has to learn to take the initiative! "Master Yefeng, the ace harem team Da Siqi applied to play!" Da Siqi stood on the observation deck, letting the sea breeze blow her hair, looking heroic and brave. "Yes, but Jack is a rare animal type ancient devil fruit, and his body is very powerful, so you try not to fight with him." Ye Feng said. "understand!" Da Siqi nodded, then jumped up and landed on the pier of the port, and at the same time Xiaoye Shiyu in her hands suddenly unsheathed. Hum! A horrible crescent-shaped knife glow rose into the sky. Although the two sides are still several hundred meters away. but. That terrifying blade light had already been cut out in the air. Rushed towards Jack''s big ship. "Oh? Great Swordsman? No, it should not be up to the level of Great Swordsman, but I feel that it should be very close." Jack stood at the bow of the ship and let out a sneer. He drew out two peculiar-shaped sickles, and his armed domineering surged along his arms in an instant, and then the two knives crossed and faced Da Siqi''s slash! boom! Two amazing slashing volleys collided together, setting off a huge wave on the sea. "Humph!" "The strength is not bad, but unless it is a great swordsman, it is impossible to hurt Lao Tzu at all!" Drought Jack let out a sneer. But then. A transparent silk thread that is difficult to detect suddenly swept across the falling sea water silently. Wait until Jack finds out. The silk thread was already attached to the surface of Jack''s neck. "Fogweed!" Drought Jack felt the cold killing intent appearing on the silk thread, and his pores suddenly locked, like a fruit-like ability. Although his body was too late to become a mammoth, his skin became as tough as a mammoth. Stabbed! A frightening stroke sounded. A red scratch appeared on Jack''s neck, but the defense was not broken by the thread. See this result. Da Siqi sighed faintly. She has actually trained very well in the tactics of slashing to hide the silk thread. what a pity. Like many things. In front of a strong physique. The technique seems to be less effective. "This seems to be the fruit of Doflamingo''s thread? It changed hands so quickly? This **** navy! It seems that I almost underestimated you!" Jack tore the transparent thread on his neck. There was a hideous look on his face, and he said, "It seems that I have to come up with some real skills." The voice fell. Jack screamed up to the sky and let out a wild roar. Immediately afterwards. The muscles in Jack''s body suddenly began to bulge like a balloon. Not much effort. Jack has become a half-orc. Subsequently. His legs suddenly exerted force, and the deck under his feet shattered directly, and he himself, like a cannonball from the chamber, landed on the shore of the port of the G5 branch. boom! The heavy half-orc fell to the ground, causing a huge cloud of smoke and dust, and a large part of the ground collapsed in. It is indeed an ancient demon fruit ability of the animal family. This tyrannical body is indeed the right title for his drought. No wonder he dared to float to kill the Warring States and Fujitora. "Tusk!" "I won''t let you go further!" Da Siqi looked at Jack with awe-inspiring eyes. Although her small body was not mentioned in front of Jack, she was not afraid. "Yan Fan!" Da Siqi''s ultimate secret is launched. The Xiaoye Shiyu in her hand suddenly became erratic, her body swaying like a butterfly, and at the same time, the endless sword intent enveloped Jack''s huge body. Subsequently. The three slashes from different dimensions overlapped strangely. "Humph!" "Do you think that the skill of the sword can defeat me?" "too naive!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 727： Please start your performance The two sickles in Drought Jack''s hands waved from side to side, trying to block Dusky''s blade. But when the sickle faced Yan Fan''s slash. Jack suddenly discovered that he had no way to block these three slashes at the same time. It seems that no matter how he does it or how he chooses, he can only resist one of the slashes. And the other two slashes. As if the slash he chose to resist was not in the same space at all. Such skills have surpassed skills. Even the great swordsman can''t avoid it. Not to mention a drought jack! clang! puff! puff! Jack blocked Xiaoye Shiyu''s slash. But the other two knives fell on Jack''s chest unscrupulously. Although Jack''s defense is very strong. But Da Siqi''s Xiaoye Shiyu was upgraded by the night wind. Although Xiaoye Shiyu couldn''t bear the sharp metal of dark silver. However, the upgraded Xiaoye Shiyu had already surpassed the scope of the Supreme Sharp Knife. and so. Two shocking scars appeared on Jack''s chest in an instant. Hot blood shot out from the wound. If he is an ordinary pirate. The blow was basically cold. But Jack, as a person with the ability of elephants and fruits, although he was injured, he did not endanger his life. This is the foundation of the Beast Pirate Group. "Tsk tusk tusk! You were able to hurt me! You are very good! No wonder that the kid named Yefeng can beat Doflamingo, it turns out that it is because of a good subordinate like you!" Jack raised his eyebrows and pointed at Dass. Qidao. "Cut, tell you, for a girl like me, my Master Yefeng still has a boat!" The corner of Da Siqi''s mouth was lightly raised. There was a proud look on his face. because. Da Siqi finally felt that she had grown into a useful girl for Master Yefeng. She can already do it herself! "A girl like you still has a boat here?" Drought Jack squinted, then let out a cold snort, and said, "It''s nonsense!" to be honest. It is almost impossible for a master like Da Siqi to cut his Drought Jack at the realm of the sword tyrant. One is already great. Still want a boat? Whose peach do you miss? however. Just at this time. A thunder blasted in the sky. A dazzling thunder light suddenly fell from the sky. The terrifying thunder seemed to anger the gods in the sky, and the coercion of terror shrouded Jack towards Jack. Old Jack felt the terrible power in the thunder and lightning, even if he was reckless, he couldn''t help but jump at the corner of his eyes. The expression on his face was surprised. after all. I didn''t pretend either? It was the woman who was pretending to be forced. Why should I be struck by lightning? But the old Jack in a hurry didn''t have time to think so much. He very decisively activated the ultimate power of the Elephant Fruit¡¤Ancient Seed. Between sparkling flints. He has become a mammoth with powerful brute force, huge body, super recovery ability and anti-strike ability! Roar! Elephant roar! Although the mammoth thunder and lightning add body. The terrifying power of thunder unscrupulously rushed into Jack''s body along his skin. Want to destroy his internal organs. but. After Jack''s Devil Fruit ability was completely awakened, he had a very powerful self-healing ability. The wounds on his body that were scorched by Thunder healed quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even the knife wound caused by Da Siqi''s previous slash has completely returned to normal. This kind of warrior with high blood, high defense and high recovery is simply perfect! "Da Siqi! Can''t let him recover completely! Hurry up! My damage to him is limited!" Nami''s silver teeth clenched. Although the Thunder Fruit is very strong, with Nami''s current strength, it is difficult to hurt Jack after awakening. "Great!" "Yan Fan!" After Da Siqi heard Nami''s reminder, Ultima Ouyiyan returned to launch again. but. This time Jack did not flash at all! He didn''t even look at it! Just then let Da Siqi''s slashing all be slashed on his body! Although there were three more blood stains on the mammoth, the flesh turned out, and the blood rushed forward, but Da Siqi''s blade only sank into less than an inch of depth. The knife wound was completely healed within two seconds. Such high blood and high anti-high recovery is simply powerless! Just when Da Siqi and Nami were surprised, Drought Jack stood upright with two huge elephant legs, and then slammed toward the ground! boom! The terrible shock wave instantly spread around Jack as the center. The shock of terror sent the two of them flying away. At the same time. The arms of the mammoth¡¯s long nose surged, and the elephant¡¯s nose turned into a weapon like steel. It flicked towards Dasqi and Nami, and even made a violent sound in the air. burst! It''s like the old man in the park playing with a whip. Whoosh! Nami turned into light without hesitation at this urgent moment, and led Dusky to avoid Jack''s trunk attack with the fastest speed. After all, they are all sisters of Yefeng. How could it be beaten by Jack''s trunk? But although they avoided. But a small tower behind them was directly turned into powder by Jack''s nose. The power is evident! "Do you think you can dodge my attack by becoming a light form? You are underestimating me, right?" Mammoth Jack screamed up to the sky and let out a wild roar. The violent sound made Nami''s eardrums feel like they were about to be shattered. Almost fainted by the sound. Immediately afterwards. A huge black figure flashed by. The mammoth catapulted like a cannonball. Regardless of his huge size, his speed was not slow at all, and his speed was simply outrageous. Seeing that Mammoth Jack was about to hit Nami and Dusky. At this time. With a bang. A silver-white god-killing bullet dashed through the air, knocking down the jumped Jack to the ground. However, Ace''s God Killing Bullet can decompose the **** body genes in the super seminary world. but. Jack''s is not a divine body. He is just pure and thick skinned. and so. This blow did not kill Jack, but aroused his animality. The elephant''s trunk waved in the air, and the elephant''s mouth roared repeatedly, the sound shook the sky, and the surrounding sea was even shaking. Subsequently. Mammoth Jack''s muscles began to agitate. The finger-long bullets were squeezed out of the body by Jack with muscles. Self-healing ability is activated. Not even a drop of blood came out from the wound! What a miracle! "Roar!" "I will ask you!" "Who else!!!" The arrogant words fell. The entire Navy G5 branch suddenly became silent. Everyone looked at Ye Feng together. That means it seems to be. Lord Yefeng. You can start your performance. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 728： This ninjutsu is incredible ?Sure enough. Ye Feng did not disappoint them. He smiled, and then his hands were tied like a butterfly. Finally, he raised his hand and pointed it at an oversized mammoth. "Ninfa¡¤The technique of partial doubling!" The voice fell. Ye Feng''s arms suddenly thickened and stretched. A big hand that fell from the sky obscured the sky and directly pinched the drought-stricken Jack on the ground. Jack, who was originally the size of a hill, was like a mouse at this moment, struggling desperately in the palm of Yefeng''s palm, but it was useless. puff! Yefeng palms hard. The almost desperate top player with high blood, high defense and high recovery was directly crushed in public. The night wind proved a truth to everyone. No matter how high the level is, you can''t do it. Subsequently. Ye Feng waved his big hand and caught Jack''s Mammoth on the ground of the G5 branch. The entire Jack Pirates group was all photographed into meat sauce. After doing all this. Ye Feng made the seal with one hand on his left hand, and the blood on his right hand was cleaned by the art of water escape. Then he massaged his right hand with a water dragon after the war, and then it returned to its normal size. "Go, clean the ground, and then continue training. In the future, you can be as strong as me!" Ye Fengyun commanded lightly. "..." Xiao Ye and Xiao Feng. The naval soldiers of the G5 branch are now all in shock. In the future. Can they really be as powerful as Lord Yefeng? but. When will it arrive in the future? "Nami...what''s the name of Master Yefeng''s trick just now?" Da Siqi looked at the night wind in the distance, swallowed and asked Nami. "I just heard Master Yefeng say... it seems to be called a partial doubling technique..." Nami also looked eagerly in the direction of Yefeng, as if her saliva was about to flow out. "This ability seems a bit strong..." "It seems to be..." "look forward to." this moment. The girls are all looking at the night breeze. Their unhealthy little heads may be thinking about the same thing. That is. What do you have for dinner today? ......... The country of peace. Ghost island. In the base of the Beast Pirate Group. The beast Kaido didn''t know that Jack had been given to Huohuo by the night wind. He still stayed in the anger caused by Doflamingo being killed by the night wind. "That **** clown was killed so easily, he is really a waste!" Four Emperor Kai sank like water, and the subordinates standing beside him were under this terrible aura, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to take a mouthful. For fear of being implicated. "Boss Kaido, it''s useless to be angry now. Once the clown dies, our artificial devil fruit project will be affected. We have to think of a remedy as soon as possible." Although others are afraid to speak. But the flames are different. He and Drought Jack belong to one of the three natural disasters of the Beast Pirate Group. and. Yanbanjin is the leader of the three of them. In other words. In the entire group of beasts and pirates. In addition to the Four Emperor Kaido. Yanbanjin is the second in command here. "Remedy? How to remedy, who of you can do it?" The Four Emperor Kaido''s eyes sank. Kaido has been secretly maintaining a cooperative relationship with Doflamingo over the years. The content of their cooperation is very simple. It is nothing more than letting Doflamingo provide artificial devil fruit to the Beast Pirates. Although the devil fruit technology of artificial animals is still immature. This kind of fruit has many flaws compared with the real devil fruit. but. even so. As long as the beasts and pirates all become capable of demon fruit. In that way, his pirate group of beasts is bound to become the most powerful pirate group in the sea! but! The production of artificial devil fruits has been very low. The last six months. Doflamingo just told Kaido that they are about to break through a certain technical bottleneck, and then the output of artificial devil fruits can be increased. however. Not waiting for the fruit to be harvested. Doflamingo was actually slaughtered by that night wind? How could Kaido not be angry! "Boss Kaido, in fact, I heard that the scientists who helped Doflamingo develop and manufacture artificial devil fruits do not seem to be in Dresrosa. They are on an island called Punk Hassa/De, so this time the Navy Although Dresrosa was cleaned, the scientists in Punk Hazard/Germany might still be alive." Peggy Wan, one of the six volleys, said. "Oh? Punk Hassa/de?" Kaido''s eyes moved. I have to say that this suggestion is very constructive. Do you need a clown to make devil fruit? The key is to rely on those intellectuals! They are the most precious resource. And it can save the middleman who earns the difference! "Okay! If that''s the case, then hurry me to Punk Hazard/De, take all the scientists there back to Lao Tzu, and then start development in the country of Hezhi!" Kaido picked up a wine barrel from the ground and filled a few tons. "Boss Kaido, Jack seems to be active in that generation right now, otherwise I''ll call him and let him go there." Yanbanzhin said. "can." After Kaido approved. Yan Disaster Cinder immediately took out a phone bug and dialed Drought Jack''s, okay? "Hello, the phone worm you dialed is not in the service area, please call again later." "..." Yan Calamity Jin frowned, then shook his head and said: "That guy doesn''t know which corner of the horns to go to, but he couldn''t find it at a critical time." Yanbanjin sighed. Although Jack is excellent. But that guy was too reckless. I always like to drop the chain when it is critical. Just like it is now. "Master Kaido, since Jack can''t be contacted for the time being, let me go there in person," Yan Calamity Jin said. "Yes, faster. Don''t let Lao Tzu wait too long." Kaido frowned. Although he seems to be long and reckless, he is actually very careful. Like this time. Jack suddenly lost contact. Kaido always feels like something is going to happen. ......... Navy G5 branch. Today''s Navy G5 branch is particularly lively. because. The civil strife in Dresrosa has completely ended. King Liku regained the throne, and he is now taking the courtiers of Dresrosa to thank Ye Feng at the G5 branch. and. King Liku III expressed to Ye Feng. The Kingdom of Dressrosa will unconditionally support Night Wind in the future. even. He also proposed to keep Rebecca by Yefeng''s side to play. have to say. This request is excessive. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 729： Punk Hasad ?Too much is too much. Although Ye Feng himself did not want to accept this proposal. But Dresrosa was finally liberated by the night wind. If the night wind does not agree. King Liku always felt ashamed that he had won the throne. no way. The night wind is for the future stability of the entire Kingdom of Dresrosa. He finally decided to keep Rebecca. "Master Yefeng, what do you plan to do with the artificial devil fruits sent by King Liku?" Kalifa looked through the gift list this time, and it stated that King Liku had seized them from Doflamingo''s Devil Fruit Factory. A batch of artificial devil fruits. "Artificial devil fruit?" Ye Feng stroked his chin. Ye Feng has forgotten this matter. The reason why Doflamingo was able to become the leader of the dark world is because he has been devoted to the research of some special weapons. such as. Giant soldiers, artificial devil fruits, weapons of mass killing. Although Doflamingo is now dead. But the Caesar who studied these things for Doflamingo seemed to be still there. However, the news from Caesar was blocked, and he was obsessed with research and development all day long. It is estimated that until now, Caesar does not know that Doflamingo is dead. So Ye Feng felt that he could take this opportunity to deal with Caesar by the way. otherwise. An extreme evil scientist like Caesar might be able to figure out what moths will come out in the future. "Send this batch of artificial devil fruits to the Warring States Period. It''s a double surprise I gave him." Ye Feng ordered: "In addition, there is a secret base of Doflamingo on Punk Hazard/De Island. You can take the harem and take care of all the scientists over there on the spot." Although talents are very important in this sea. But forget it if you go to extremes. But when it comes to Punk Hassa/De Island, Ye Feng suddenly thinks of someone. He is Guangyue Tao nosuke. Momanosuke is a time traveler. But at this point in time. Momanosuke probably hasn''t crossed over yet. So although Ye Feng wants to fulfill his long-cherished wish. But there may not be a chance for the time being. ......... Punk Hasa/De Island. Caesar tried the whimsical ideas in his mind repeatedly as usual. Although his whimsical ideas are very bold. but. Once those ideas are realized. It is bound to bring a lot of pain to this world. but. So what? How can a world that does not experience pain understand the value of peace? Caesar opened his arms. As if wanting to embrace the whole world, and then bring pain to the world. At this time. A flash of light suddenly appeared. A beautiful girl dressed boldly appeared in front of Caesar. She looked at Caesar and asked, "Do you still believe in the light?" Caesar originally wanted to say: I am a materialist scientist, of course I believe in the light? He is about to give Nami Science the basic theory of optics. but. A flash of lightning swallowed Caesar''s body completely. Well... What I really thought was right. After experiencing this pain, how I long for peace. ......... Not much effort. The night breeze''s harem regiments have all returned to the shore of the pier of Punk Hazard/De Island. "The old part of Doflamingo has been cleaned up, and there are still some experimenters of the Giant Corps left on the island. Later I will let the ship of the G5 branch take them back to the branch first." Tina lit a cigarette and concluded. Take a look at the situation on the island. "Great." The girls nodded together. Is preparing to board and leave. But this time. A big ship suddenly appeared on the sea level. "It seems to be the banner of the Beast Pirate Group again. I don''t know who is here this time. Let''s get on the boat first." Tina frowned, pinched out the cigarette in her mouth, and threw it into the sea. Although the drought, Jack had died in the G5 branch a few days ago. but. That''s all the power of Master Yefeng. If they now meet players like Drought Jack again. Their situation will still be very dangerous. On the ship in the distance. The navigators of Yanzhin Jin also spotted the Harem, which was docked next to the island of Punk Hazard. According to the information they have. Yan Calamity Jin suddenly felt shocked in his heart. He was surprised not because he was afraid of the night wind. But he was worried that the scientists on Punk Hazard/De Island had been wiped out by the night wind. If that''s the case. His mission this time failed. And this mission is very important to Kaido boss! Once it fails! Even if he is the number two figure in the beasts and pirate group, he will inevitably be punished by the boss. Thought of this. The flames'' embers sank like water, and directly activated the power of the Devil Fruit, turning into a toothless pterosaur, rushing towards the direction of the harem. On the harem. Tina and others saw the pterosaur flying in the distance. My heart shook in an instant. "Dragon Fruit is an ancient toothless pterodactyl form. He is Kaido''s general Yan Cinder!" Nicole Robin recognized the identity of the other party at a glance, and his face began to become serious. because. If Jack¡¯s one billion reward is 900 million because of his two ivory. Well. The rewards offered by Yan Calamity Cinder are all real! "I''m going to send a distress signal to Master Yefeng!" Kalifa took out the phone worm from his arms in a little panic and wanted to connect with Yefeng. But Yefeng''s phone worm seems to be busy. "Oops, before leaving, Master Yefeng seemed to say that they were going to train Rebecca, shouldn''t they be doing serious business now?" Kalifa''s face showed bitterness. "Kalifa, don''t panic first, the Harem has a defensive shield. Even if the opponent is the leader of the three natural disasters of the Beast Pirate Group, we may not be able to fight one with the protection of the Harem!" Nicole Bin''s eyes were awe-inspiring. Because of her special status. So when Jack attacked the G5 branch that day, she didn''t have a chance to perform. even. Robin was following the night breeze during this time. As long as there are outsiders. Robin will follow Ye Feng like a vase. Never shot. But Robin watched as her sisters were getting stronger one by one, and they were all becoming sisters useful to Night Wind. How could she live in peace? So Robin is going to take this opportunity to test his own strength, which can be regarded as repaying the kindness that Ye Feng has given her so much in the original historical text. "Sister Robin is right. We are the captain of the 13th harem team of Master Yefeng. In the future, we will be in charge of the harem for Master Yefeng. How can we let Master Yefeng do it personally?" Da Siqi solemnly said. Nodded. "Okay! It doesn''t matter who the other party is here, it''s over!" Ace also nodded, after all, he is now the captain of the 13th Harem Team. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 730： Backwater sword Just when the girls expressed their desire for a wave of hard steel. A pterosaur capable of covering the sky and sun has flown above the harem. Using the domineering experience and color, Yan Calamity probably perceives the situation of Punk Hassa/Tokushima. as expected! All talents were brutally killed by the evil navy! His mission has failed! and so. Yan Calamity was very angry! The wings on his back were stretched out, and the high-temperature flames on his body suddenly rose. Immediately afterwards. One by one, the big fireballs fell towards the harem. It seemed like the big day had come. Seeing such a scene. The hearts of the girls were shocked. After all, the scale of an attack on this level is a bit like an admiral of the admiral! Buzzing! Seeing that the overwhelming sea of ??fire was about to swallow the entire harem. Xiao Ye pressed a yellow button in the command room. Subsequently. A circular shield opened on the surface of the harem to protect the girls. boom! The terrifying heat and fire engulfed the Harem. The surrounding seawater is constantly evaporating into water vapor under the action of this high temperature. however. The smoke dissipated. The harem was unscathed. The girls were also relieved unanimously. "The smoke is not hurt, it really wasn''t just casual talk." "I don''t know where Brother Feng came from, or why it is so fierce." "It''s Master Yefeng''s baby after all, so it''s right." The girls smiled openly. But the flames in the sky looked a little dumbfounded. His wrathful blow can''t even get rid of a ship? Are the navy''s current warships so powerful? Just when the flames were astonished. Suddenly there were countless slender hand strengths around his body. These seemingly pink palms gathered in the air to form a towering hand, which directly patted the flames in the air. "Thousands of red, huge tree, slap palm!" "Armed and domineering!" The jet black domineering instantly covered the surface of the palm, as if it were a black hill, and hit the flames. Nicole Robin has taken the lead! "Humph!" "Small bugs!" "Dare to show off in front of me?" Yan Calamity Cinder settled in the air, and then, the dragon''s nose let out a low snort of disdain. He is the devil fruit capable of the ancient species of toothless pterosaurs. After awakening. In the form of Toothless Pterodactyl, the Flame Cinder is extremely fast. The wings spread like a demon behind him, dodging Robin''s attack, swooping towards the girls on the Harem of Nightwind. At this time. The girls on the boat also shot at the same time. Vibration, foam, electric shock, silk thread, iron jail. All kinds of different abilities all aimed at Yan Calamity Cinder and greeted them. This kind of treatment is very difficult for ordinary people. even. Even Ace moved. An electromagnetic cannon was breathtaking, and remotely restrained the movement of the flames. at last. The embers of the unavoidable flame took Robin''s palm firmly. The body was shot directly and flew out. It smashed into the ground of the island like a missile/bullet. boom! There was a violent explosion. but. The smoke is heavy. However, there were no scars on Yan Baijin''s body. This makes the girls quite eat whales. "So strong defensive power and recovery ability, are all the beasts and pirate groups such a pervert?" Nami swallowed. Perhaps their abilities may hurt each other. But as long as he can''t completely kill the other party like her brother Feng, the other party can heal itself with unreasonable recovery ability. So this kind of battle will often turn into a protracted battle of physical strength in the end. But a protracted war. The girls are actually not very good at it. "Humph!" "well!" "It''s been a long time since I met an opponent like you!" Yan Calamity Cinder flew out of the big pit, his body soaring, and it seemed that he was about to kill his sister to prove the truth. "Thousands of reds, huge trees, blows!" Robin once again activated the Flower and Fruit ability, and countless feet formed two huge big feet, crushing them towards the flames, and they were also covered with a layer of armed domineering. but. This time. Flame Cinder was not shot down by Robin''s huge feet. His pair of sharp dragon claws were also covered with incomparably dark armed color domineering, and his claws swept through the air, instantly grabbing Robin''s feet, and then violently tore them to both sides. Stabbed! Fortunately, this is just the limb that Robin uses to change the ability of flowers and fruits. if not. That scene was too bloody! "What to do, he doesn''t seem to be Jack''s simple high blood, high defense, high recovery, his speed and attack power are equally strong!" Nami''s eyes were solemn. "Don''t worry, the defense of the Harem is strong enough. We are hiding here for the time being. There shouldn''t be a big problem." Tina frowned and asked Xiaoye again: "Xiaoye, the defense of the Harem is so strong, isn''t there anything right? Waiting for the attack method?" At this moment. The Flame Cinder has rushed to the outside of the Harem¡¯s defensive shield. He started frantically launching various attacks on the Harem. However, no matter how he attacked, he couldn''t break through this seemingly thin, but very tough energy shield. "The Harem has a large-scale attack method, but it needs the authorization of the owner." Xiaoye used the electronic eyes to form a facial expression, expressing its helpless mood, after all, it is just a tool of no emotion. "Hey...what the **** is Brother Feng doing now... still can''t get in touch?" Nami glanced at Kalifa who was still trying to call Ye Feng, a wry smile appeared on her face, she finally felt a little bit Understand the feelings of the old warring states. At this moment. G5 branch. Yefeng is carrying Rebecca on a special training ground in the G5 branch. Rebecca showed her backwater sword dance to Ye Feng. have to say. Rebecca has a very thorough understanding of this set of swordsmanship. She hardly wears any armor in order to be able to perform the Shui Jian Wu better. The effect is naturally very powerful. According to the night wind speculation. Although Rebecca is still young now. But if the enemy she is facing is the type of Ojiji, it is estimated that she will not need to do anything, and one stop there will be a direct victory. But it''s a pity. Rebecca faced the night wind this time. The upright night breeze. So Ye Feng ignored the special attacks that Rebecca launched against him, and gave Rebecca a series of all-round guidance. Although this makes Rebecca feel that the unprecedented training method is very special. Tired and sweaty. but. have to say. Rebecca''s kung fu is indeed more refined than before. After training. Rebecca lay weakly on the training ground. Ye Feng returned to the office with unsatisfactory thoughts. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 731： They walked peacefully Ye Feng looked at the already screaming phone worm. Shook his head. Why does someone always like to call him all the time? How many phone bugs have he killed before and after? Can no one care about them? Grab the phone worm. Yefeng made a video connection with Kalifa. "Master Yefeng! I have finally contacted you! We are in danger! We have been surrounded by the flames of the beasts and pirates! Please find a way to save us! The enemy is very cruel!" Carly Fa Huarong screamed at the phone bug. At this moment. The pirate regiment led by Yanzhin Jin had already surrounded the Harem. A group of fierce pirates are unscrupulously launching various fierce attacks against the energy shield of the Harem. The most unacceptable thing is that each of them keeps talking. "Yo yo yo, I must be the first to pierce it. Don''t fight against Lao Tzu." "Hey, I''m not interested in comparison. I''m only interested in the girl inside. By then, the girl who wears the most exposed and always likes to discharge must let me come first." "Then I want the one that looks like a little princess. Substitute the scene and I like this one." "What''s so good about the little princess? I think the girl with glasses is the best. She perfectly combines intellectual beauty with violent beauty. I''m already tempted." "Have you seen the bubbler? Everyone soaks in it and washes it together. It feels so beautiful." "No, it''s rare that no one likes the one who smokes? I think Yanmei is very good. After all, she is good at smoking." "What''s so interesting about the girl? I think the big red mecha is very interesting. It seems that the metal on its surface can be changed. The N-in-one gameplay!" "Made! Who the **** is their captain! How did he gather them? It''s so cute!" Ye Feng looked at the ugly faces of these pirates through the phone bug. His face became gloomy in an instant. Are you still humans one by one? Why do girls have so many shining spots on their bodies, but you can only see the most shining spots on them? have to say. You are all Xiu''er! "Small night, a small solar wind is arranged." Ye Feng coldly issued a battle order to Xiao Ye. Although the Harem is only the yacht of the night wind, it is not the flagship of the pure fighting style. but. Some basic combat skills are still very complete. The voice fell. Xiao Ye shook all over. Suddenly a golden light burst out from the top of his head. Immediately afterwards. The golden light condensed in the air into a large palm, with a few colorful gems inlaid on the palm, and then pinched the thumb and middle finger, snapping a finger in the air. Snapped! Subsequently. A dazzling golden glow exuded from the defensive shield of the Harem. Jinmang passed out. The whole world seemed to fall into dead silence. Yan Calamity Cinder and his subordinates turned into real ashes for unknown reasons. The sea breeze blows. The ashes of the human form scattered with the wind. obviously. They walked peacefully. There is no time to feel any pain. "..." "I suddenly felt like I didn''t want to work hard." "Me too... I think it''s good to lie down and make salted fish... Anyway, Brother Feng Feng takes care of us." "Hey hey hey! You can''t do this! Lord Yefeng manages everything every day, and he is also very busy. We must learn to take the initiative!" ......... that''s it. Jack died in the drought, and so did the flames. One of them is the big sign of the Beasts and Pirates, and the other is also the big sign of the Beasts and Pirates. When the news came back to Wano Country. Kaido, the beast that has always been calm, was also beeping. Both of them died? Will Mammoth Awakening and Toothless Pterodactyl Awakening Will Die? Who did it? Don''t even let this large animal go? In fact, according to Kaido''s idea. With Jack and Jin''s abilities, even if they were facing the other four emperors, as long as they had enough grievances, they should have a chance to escape. but. Why did they die? And still neatly died in the hands of Lieutenant Admiral Ye Feng? Isn''t the navy''s top combat power a general? Only a lieutenant general. When did it become so powerful? But anyway. Following the death of two big signs by Doflamingo and the Beast Pirates. The balance in the new world has obviously been broken! ......... The Moby Dick. After Baibeard finished serving/serving today''s ship doctor girl, he picked up today''s latest newspaper and saw what Ye Feng had done. Then, Baibeard let out a burst of very languid laughter. "Gula La La La La!" "That kid Ye Feng is really alive!" "Not only did he kill the Golden Lion and the three kings under Qiwuhai, but now he even killed two of the big billboards under Kaido''s hands. It seems that the new world is going to be turbulent again." White Beard smiled happily. Although Ye Feng''s identity is the navy, he himself is a pirate. but. The white beard is the hero of the world. He had already regarded Ye Feng as a friend. How can friends care about the identity of the pirate and the navy? "Father, the two big billboards under Kaido are dead. With his temper, I don''t think he will let the wind go overnight easily. I don''t think it will be long before the Hundred Beasts and Pirates will attack the New World Navy. Do it, when the time comes, shall we take advantage of the fire?" A ray of light flashed in the phoenix Marco''s eyes. Heroes in troubled times. This sea has been stable for too long. A little mess is not necessarily a bad thing for them. The key is. How do they make their own choices in the chaos. For example, they can take advantage of the fire to rob, whether it is to deal with the navy with Kaido, or take the opportunity to erode Kaido''s sphere of influence, this is all right. "The night breeze is very strong, let alone Kaido, even the old man is not necessarily his opponent." Baibeard smiled faintly, obviously, he did not want to do anything to the navy, "In addition, don¡¯t think Kaido. The guy is a brash man. I and he were both under Captain Locks back then. The kid Kaido is very cunning." Speaking of which. Baibeard recalled the past. have to say. Lockes is a very legendary figure. Although he lost that year. Lost to Karp and Roger. But three of the four emperors today are Lockes'' crew members. If he didn''t die that year. What will the ocean look like now? It must be very interesting! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 732： Dont give me a promotion or raise, I dont need "So... what should we do?" Marco the Phoenix shrugged. Two tigers must be injured in the fight. Marco really thinks this is a good opportunity to take the opportunity to expand. "You don''t need to do anything, just let them play freely. I also want to see what kind of passion they can bring to this sea, Gu Lala La Lala!" ......... Windmill Village. Red-haired Pirates. Shanks was drinking his favorite rum leisurely while soaking in Mackinaw''s bar. Reading the newspaper just delivered by Newsbird. "Hehe, sometimes, I really envy you in the East China Sea, where there is calm and calm, and there are not so many annoying things." Shanks smiled faintly. Passed the empty wine glass in his hand to Markino. "Since you are so envious of Donghai, why don''t you choose to stay?" Magino took the redhead''s wine glass, filled him with a glass again, and smiled: "Anyway, you are a pirate, there is a difference where you are a pirate. ?" Although Mackinaw is a charming family-type beauty. but. She did not reject the pirates at all. The small bar she opened here has never been harassed by pirates. "Stay here..." The red hair smiled faintly, shook his head, and said, "Perhaps, in the future, if someone can really maintain the order of this world, I will settle down here just like you. ." "But, how long will it take to get there in the future?" Markino smiled, shook his head, and said: "Tomorrow will be tomorrow, and tomorrow will be so much. Sometimes, you have to look more at it." "That day should not be long before, because that guy has already reached into the new world, where the order is about to collapse, and a new era is coming!" ......... Although the four emperors are all pirates. but. They have always maintained a dual relationship of win-win cooperation and mutual restraint in the new world for a long time. but. A big battle is about to break out between Kaido and Yefeng. But BigMom is the only four emperor who really wants to take the opportunity to make the snipe and the clam fight for the fisherman''s profit. Shanks and Baibeard value balance more. IWC. Cake cake. BigMom dressed himself up as a pink hippopotamus, and was happily enjoying the large cream cake in front of him. The day was very moisturizing. "Mom, Kaido''s Hundred Beasts Pirates has a good relationship with us, so if Kaido is going to the navy this time, shall we help them?" Katakuli asked the aunt in a cold voice. "Mom! mom! mom!" "My dear Kata Kuri, the kind of relationship is like this cream cake in front of me. Although it looks beautiful, only eating it can bring us happiness." The aunt wiggled her small body which weighed a thousand pounds. Drooling at the cake. but. Eat to eat. There was a sharp sharpness in the aunt''s eyes from time to time. The guy Kaido owed his aunt a long time ago. She had long wanted to settle with him. And now. Kaido''s two big boards went offline one after another. If Kaido really goes head-to-head with the Navy because of this matter. Well. BigMom will unceremoniously take the opportunity to occupy the territory that originally belonged to Kaido. Even BigMom intends to do something to add fuel to the ignition. Let Kaido engage the navy as soon as possible. The fiercer the fight, the better. At that time, wait until Kaido and the Navy are both defeated. The aunt might make some bolder moves. after all. Everyone is a pirate. For the benefit. You can''t do anything too much, right? ......... Whitebeard, Shanks, and BigMom are all planning their immediate actions because of the incident between Kaido and Night Wind. But at this moment Kaido''s beast and pirate group was silent. Just like the white beard said. Although Kaido the beast may seem reckless on the surface, he is actually a very thoughtful person. Although he was very angry at the moment. But Kaido also knows that this matter is not as simple as a war against the G5 branch. This battle will involve the interests of too many people! You must think twice! "Has the attitude of the three of them been clear about the attitude of the three of them?" Kaido asked with a deep face. "Please be clear, it''s almost as you expected. Although they are pretty good on the surface, once we go to war with the navy, they will never stand on our side." Epidemic Quinn looked at Kai solemnly. Say more. "Huh! I want to stay out of the situation and take advantage of the fire, right? I won''t let them watch us steadily and hurt both sides!" ......... Just when the four emperors each planned something. The phone call of the old warring states has also reached Yefeng''s phone worm for the first time. The two opened the video connection. but. They have been looking at each other for a long time. Actually choked silently. In the end, Ye Feng couldn''t stand it anymore. After all, there is still a lot of official business waiting for him to handle in a while. "Warring States, just tell me what you want to say to me, don''t hold it in your heart, if you get depressed, who will accompany Karp to eat senbei?" "..." Feel the sincere and sincere care of Ye Feng. The Old Warring States sighed heavily. He moved his chapped lips, and said with a slightly hoarse voice: "Night wind, although the navy is born to kill pirates, but you have killed Drought Jack and Flame Cinder one after another. Do you know what this means? ?" "That means I have to get a promotion and raise? But I am not interested in admiral! I am also not interested in the admiral! I am even less interested in money! You don''t have to think about giving me a promotion and salary all day long. My current state is pretty good, no need to change!" Ye Feng very decisively rejected the kindness of the Warring States in advance. He neither likes money nor power. If the Warring States period was looking for him because of this, then he felt that this was unnecessary! "........." "You are really big enough... If the old man has the mentality of you, he is estimated to be able to live to at least thirty years old in his next life." Old Zhan Guo looked at Ye Feng''s indifferent handsome face with very complicated eyes. He really felt that he was too difficult. Although there are a lot of talents under his hand, there are really too few sensible ones. "Tina...when you two left the navy headquarters, did I tell you a lot of warnings that you must be optimistic about your family lieutenant general, but what about you... did you show me that? ?" Warring States once again glanced at Tina who was standing beside Ye Feng. I have mixed feelings in my heart. ... It''s the end of the month again, take a day off as usual~ Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 733： Yefengs new mission Warring States clearly remembered that Tina didn''t seem to be what she is now. Why has Tina changed now? Has it been broken by the night wind? Is this the reason why those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black? "Marshal of the Warring States Period...it¡¯s not that Tina didn¡¯t take good care of Lord Yefeng, it¡¯s that Drought Jack and Yantan Jin were too much. They openly looked at the authority of our navy and took the initiative to attack us. Lord Yefeng actually did too. You are punishing evil and promoting good." Tina lit a cigarette with a bitter face. They are just Master Yefeng''s subordinates, and Master Yefeng will do whatever she wants to do. Did she do something wrong? "Punishing evil and promoting good?" Old Zeng Guo shook his head with a wry smile, and said: "Although you are right, but with the strength of your family''s night wind, is it difficult to catch the fire embers and drought Jack alive? What is the purpose of the Propulsion City under the sea? Isn''t it the place where the big pirates are held? Why must they be killed? Can''t you stay alive? The navy is justified in killing pirates. But it depends on who is the boss behind this pirate, right? Who is Kaido? Kaido is the Four Emperors! And Kaido, the four emperors, is the strongest among the four. Even though White Beard was once called the strongest man on the sea, White Beard is already old, and Kaido now estimates that he is the strongest. And what is the thing that the night wind does. He unceremoniously cut off Kaido''s right arm. You must know that the Four Emperor Kaido is a Tiehan Han. He can take the initiative to run to Malin Fando and do things on his own. Now something like this has happened. Will their beasts and pirates give up? Although the other four emperors may not help him. but. anyway. As long as the beast Kaido chose to attack the navy. Then this century-level battle will surely begin. And does the current navy really have the power to quell such wars? To this. The Warring States period felt worried. See this warring states. Ye Feng shook his head unbearably. "Warring States, the G5 branch will be a line of defense in the new world. In any case, I will not let the war spread to the first half of the great route. You can rest assured." Of course Yefeng knew that Kaido wouldn''t let it go. But what can it do? If Kaido doesn''t accept it, it will be destroyed. If you want to take advantage of the fire, you can kill them together. Although Ye Feng is a bit salty now and doesn''t like to do things, but if someone insists on giving someone a head, he will also satisfy others. As for the warring states'' worries. Ye Feng felt that it was not a problem at all. Just maintain balance. If the power of the four emperors is weakened by him, then he has a big deal to weaken the power of the world government/government. For example, he can kill several CP departments. Or he could also catch Boya Hancock, one of the seven Wuhai under the king, by the way. After all, she is very suitable to join the night wind team. and so. The problem is not big. "Don''t show up like it doesn''t matter!" "I know you are strong!" "But for your safety, the old man has asked Karp to take Peach Rabbit and Tea Dolphin to the New World to find you!" "I have to let them look at you, lest you make any more moths out, besides, they will stick to the G5 branch with you, lest your kid hang there!" to be honest. The Warring States still cared about the night breeze. Although the various behaviors of the night wind brought a lot of trouble to the Warring States Period. But he was still very worried about the safety of the night wind. Perhaps this is the purest friendship between men. "..." After listening to the arrangement of the Warring States period. Ye Feng groaned for a long while, then slowly said: "Actually... don''t have to be so troublesome? I''m fine here by myself. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem for me to keep a new world alone? I originally wanted to suggest that you transfer the Red Dog back, why are you still coming to me for reinforcements? Moreover. If Karp leaves, who will accompany you to pick your nose and eat senbei? " Although Ye Feng understood that the arrangement of the Warring States Period was kind. But Ye Feng really didn''t need his kindness. "Don''t talk nonsense! This is the thing! They will be at the G5 branch in a few days! Your kid has recently warned me! Don''t let yourself go!" The Warring States reprimanded Ye Feng. Subsequently. He hung up the phone impatiently. to be honest. Although the approach of the night wind made the Warring States feel like an unprecedented Alexander. But he can''t say that the night wind is wrong. Because the navy and the pirates are opposites! It''s just that today''s Warring States has lost the edge of the past, has become more conservative, and dare not flaunt it as before. and so. The Warring States period hopes that Karp and the others can help Ye Feng to tide over this crisis, help the navy tide over this crisis, and even help the world tide over this crisis after they arrive at the G5 branch! ......... After hanging up. Ye Feng shrugged helplessly. To be honest, Ye Feng really didn''t want to do things in One Piece. After all, is it not fragrant for him to eat and drink with a group of girls everyday? Why do you want to do things? But there are always many external factors that make him unable to be a salted fish with peace of mind. He has no idea. Thought of this. This "night wind" turned into a cloud of white mist and disappeared with a bang. To this. Tina smoked a bitter face fiercely. "Master Yefeng... you are really a bit big this time... I hope you don''t have any problems, otherwise... hey... I can''t say anything..." ......... On the vast sea. Ye Feng is sailing on a small yacht at sea. Of course. This yacht is self-driving. The night breeze only needs to lie here drinking, drinking, basking in the sun, sleeping, and sleeping. "drop!" "We arrived at the cliff waterfall in Wano country ahead, and the navigation is over. Thank you for using this time." The sound of machinery awakened the night wind. Get up. Stretch out. Ye Feng walked to the bow and looked at the large waterfall not far ahead. The height of the waterfall is about a thousand meters high, and the water is turbulent, like a Tianhe hanging upside down. All around the waterfall are steep cliffs. An island rises above the clouds. So under normal circumstances. If you want to enter the country of Wano, you must have a navigator who can navigate this waterfall. Although Yefeng does not have a navigator. But such a big mountain is not a big problem for Yefeng. Because he is very good at climbing high mountains. The yacht reclaims system space. The night breeze soared into the sky like a blast, rushing to the islands of the country of Wano. "Hey... I was asked to sign in at Kaido''s grave... Doesn''t that mean I have to leave him a whole body, it''s really troublesome." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 734： Brother, your sausage is delicious Ye Feng shook his head. In fact, Yefeng has done this kind of task of signing in on the head of XX many times. According to the past experience of Yefeng. To complete such a task, he had to leave the opponent''s corpse. but. Thus. Ye Feng has many restrictions when it comes to starting, and it is a bit difficult to simply punch the opponent out. ......... After landing. Ye Feng looked at the surrounding environment. This place is exactly the same as when he came last time, and everything around is desolate. "Except for a few places, Wano Country has been disfigured by Kaido Hoho, so let''s go to the Flower City to find some wine and drink." Ye Feng licked the corner of his mouth. Although the sake of Wonokuni cannot be said to be top-quality sake. But the country of Wano is blocked from the outside world, and the wine here can only be drunk in Wano, so Ye Feng is somewhat nostalgic. Thought of this. Ye Feng is ready to set off for the Flower City. But this time. A little girl about four years old ran down the hill in front on a big lion. She felt very curious after seeing the night wind. "Huh? Big brother... who are you... why are you here?" The little girl looked at Ye Feng innocently, as if she was very curious about Ye Feng''s current dress. "My name is Ye Feng, and I am a traveler from overseas." Ye Feng smiled softly. Although Ye Feng had never seen this little girl in front of her. But Ye Feng, the mount under the little girl''s crotch, felt very familiar. If he remembers correctly. This little girl''s name should be called Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu is also a superhuman demon fruit capable person. Her fruiting ability is very special. She can pull an edible energy ball from her face, which can be used to tame some fierce beasts, even those with the ability of animal devil fruit. Very unreasonable. Of course. Any ability will be subject to the limitation of power. If you want Xiaoyu to use the **** on her face to subdue Kaido, it might be a bit whimsical. but. Thought of this. Ye Feng stroked his chin. If he takes Xiaoyu back to grow up, develops and cultivates Xiaoyu''s abilities, and taps Xiaoyu''s potential, in the future, can she also use **** to tame all the sea kings? have to say. This is a very interesting idea. "Traveler? Big Brother Yefeng is so amazing. My name is Xiaoyu. I am a villager here." Xiaoyu smiled and jumped off the lion''s head. Although Yefeng is a stranger. But I don''t know why. Xiaoyu felt that the aura of the night breeze made her very warm. Although she is a little bit timid. But she felt as if there was nothing between herself and Ye Feng. "Xiaoyu? This is the first time I heard such a nice name." Ye Feng smiled warmly, and then he took out a small master version of the sausage from the system space and handed it to Xiaoyu, gently. : "I seemed to hear your stomach groaning just now. I think you should be hungry. Come and eat a piece of big brother''s grilled sausage. It''s delicious." After Yefeng¡¯s grilled sausage was taken out. A strong fragrance instantly refreshed Xiaoyu''s spirit. To know. The village where Xiaoyu lives is suffering from severe famine all year round. Xiaoyu can only eat a bowl of white rice on her birthday. And that white rice without any dishes is already a super delicacy for Xiaoyu! As for the savory sausage? Don''t say she ate it! I haven''t even seen it! "Big... Big brother... Can Xiaoyu really eat your sausage?" Xiaoyu smelled the scent from the grilled sausage, and her saliva could not stop flowing out. Even the big lion next to it can''t stand this scent. To the night wind wagged his tail. "Of course you can eat it, come on, be good, open your mouth." Ye Feng Nuan smiled and handed the sausage to Xiaoyu. In fact, Ye Feng wanted to put it directly into Xiaoyu''s mouth. But considering that the little girl is still young. Let her eat it herself. then. Xiaoyu took the grilled sausage, opened a small mouth, and took a bite. The fragrant grilled sausage turned into a warm stream in Xiaoyu''s mouth. Warm and nourish her yellow-skinned body. "Xiaoyu, eat slowly, I have a lot more here, don''t worry." Seeing that Xiaoyu was very happy to eat, Ye Feng took out a few more sticks and handed them to Xiaoyu. Then, Ye Feng was very considerate from the system space. A large plate of dog food was churned out and placed in front of the big lion. "???" Big Lion. Although this pot of dog food is more insulting than Yefeng''s grilled sausage. But after all, this is the best dog food from the world of Super Seminary. good smell. The big lion also eats very carefully. Not much effort. The grilled sausage in Xiaoyu''s hand and the dog food in front of the lion were all eaten up. The man and the beast looked very satisfied. but. Xiaoyu suddenly remembered something, and his face showed a distressed look. "Oh! Xiaoyu actually forgot about Master!" Xiaoyu pursed her cute little mouth with a bitter face, and said, "Master must have never eaten something so delicious, but I accidentally ate it all. " have to say. Xiaoyu''s heart is actually very kind. When she first started eating, she actually kept thinking about leaving some grilled sausage for Master. But Yefeng¡¯s grilled sausages are really delicious. Xiaoyu was ecstatic as he ate, and completely forgot about Master''s affairs. "Master?" Ye Feng smiled faintly. If he remembers correctly, Xiaoyu''s master is called Tiangu Shan Fei Che. Ye Feng used to come here to see the second-generation Ghost Che in his hands. "It''s okay, it''s delicious. I have more things here. Take me to see your master. I happen to have something I want to talk to him about." Faced with a cute little girl like Xiaoyu, Ye Feng has made up his mind to take her away. otherwise. Xiaoyu''s devil fruit ability should be known by some bad guys with ulterior motives. Wouldn''t Xiaoyu''s situation be very dangerous? and so. Ye Feng decided to intervene manually! ......... Go back to Xiaoyu''s house. Judging from the situation in the house, the life of the villagers here is indeed suffering. Although there are simple furniture in the house, the only thing is the lack of food. "Brother...Xiaoyu has nothing to entertain you...Don''t be upset." Xiaoyu lowered her head and said shamelessly. "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter if you have it, I just have to." Ye Feng smiled, and with a wave of his hand, all kinds of delicacies appeared in Xiaoyu''s house instantly. Seeing this sight like a miracle. Xiaoyu was stunned directly. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 735： Actually, I am a navy "Big brother, how did you make so many delicious foods?" Xiaoyu swallowed. Although she has the ability of devil fruit. But the entire Wano country is isolated from the outside world. A place like Xiaoyu''s life has always been living the most primitive life. Xiaoyu couldn''t understand Ye Feng''s abilities at all, nor could he understand her own abilities. "What should I say about this question...you understand it as an ability similar to that of the **** on your face that can tame beasts." Ye Feng stroked his chin. After all, the problem of system space is too laborious to explain. Just talk about it casually. Anyway, Xiaoyu is just a four-year-old girl. Just fool around and it''s over. "Ah! It turned out to be like this! Could it be...Is the elder brother my relative?" Xiaoyu''s eyes glowed, and she finally found someone with special abilities like her. "You can''t say that...we are not related by blood..." Ye Feng thought for a while and said, "Forget it, let''s wait until you grow up to talk about these things in the future." The two were chatting. At this time. An old man with a strange mask walked in from outside the house. He smelled the scent in the room, followed the scent and looked at the food, then frowned fiercely, and then his eyes fell on Ye Feng. "It''s... it''s you..." This old man''s name is Tiangushan Feiche, and he is the descendant of the legendary swordsmith Guche, who is Xiaoyu''s master. obviously. Although it has not been seen for many years. But Ye Feng must have left a very deep impression on him. "Fei Che, long time no see." Ye Feng smiled faintly at the masked old man. "Ahhhhhhhhhhh, brother, do you know the master?" Xiaoyu asked in a puzzled way. "Well, I came to him before, when you were young." Ye Feng smiled. He had been to Wano country before joining the navy. I have studied the second-generation ghost in the hands of Fei Che. "Your Excellency came to Jiuli again, don''t know what the so-called?" Tiangushan Fei Che looked at Ye Feng with solemn eyes, and his right hand had already been unknowingly pressed on the hilt of Gui Che''s knife. For Fitch. Ye Feng is a very mysterious master. Although he is unable to contend, he will not sit still. "Fei Che, don''t put on the face of a bad guy, think for yourself, have I done anything bad to you?" Ye Feng smiled, took out a hip flask and took a sip of strong alcohol. "This..." Tiangushan Fei Che shook his head. indeed. When Ye Feng first came to him to take a look, even though he had done something with him. But the night wind didn''t hurt him. Secondly, after Yefeng got the ghost, he really just watched it for a while and didn''t **** the ghost. Plus the current situation. People seem to bring a lot of food. and so. strictly speaking. Ye Feng did not reveal any maliciousness. At least not so far. "Although you don''t look like a bad person, if the second generation of ghosts can''t enter your eyes, I really can''t figure out why you came to me again." Tiangushan Fei Che said solemnly. "Who said I''m here to find you, I actually came to Kaido." Ye Feng smiled faintly. "Kaido? Beast Kaido?" Tiangu Shanfei was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, obviously some did not expect this answer. "That''s right, Kaido Beast." Ye Feng nodded. "What do you want to find that terrible man?" Tiangushan Fei looked at Ye Feng with solemn eyes. Kaido is a nightmare in the country of Wano. Well. What kind of identity is this mysterious man who came to see Kaido? "I''m a navy, and Kaido is a pirate. What do you think I would do when I came to him?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, and didn''t hide his plan at all. After all, it didn''t matter to Ye Feng whether or not Ye Feng''s whereabouts would leak out. Anyway, as long as Kaido wouldn''t be able to kill him, he could divide himself up and hide him in the sky. Do not delay Yefeng sign-in. not to mention. For people like Tengu Shan Fei Che. Kaido is a malignant tumor in the country of Hezhi. That is, he has no strength himself. Otherwise, he would have already challenged Kaido. So how could he reveal the whereabouts of Ye Feng? "What! Are you a navy??" Tiangushan Fei cheered his brow fiercely when he heard this. Although the news of the country is blocked. But people like Tengu Shan Fei Che still know some of the world''s trends. The four emperors, the navy, the Tianlong people, the king under Qiwuhai. These basic concepts are all understood by Tengu Shan Fei Te. So if the night wind is really navy. So this time he appeared in the country of Wano, does it mean that the navy is finally about to take action against the Pirates of Beasts? If so! The Warring States Marshal of the Navy is really a true symbol of justice! ......... Next. Ye Fengxiang Xiaoyu and Tiangushan Fei Che expressed his desire to take Xiaoyu away, and left Xiaoyu''s village with food for at least a whole year. Although Tiangushan Feiche still didn''t trust Yefeng so much. But Xiaoyu agreed very enthusiastically. perhaps. Girls just have a natural affection for Yefeng. However, Ye Feng had to go to the ghost island Hoho Keduo next, so now it is not convenient for him to take Xiaoyu. So Tiangushan Fei Che made an agreement with Ye Feng. As long as the night wind killed Kaido. He would not stop Xiaoyu from following Ye Feng. After all, Wano Country is too limited. Even without the beasts Kaido, Wano Country is not a suitable place for young people to develop. The outside world is wonderful. The sea of ??stars is where young people should chase! ......... After leaving Jiuli. Ye Feng came directly to the City of Flowers. Walk into the capital of flowers. The scenery here is completely different from that of Jiuli. Jiuli is full of depression and lifelessness, and people don''t want to stay for a moment. The flower capital is very prosperous. Compared with Jiuli. It seems like a paradise here. The flower capital is full of cherry blossoms, exquisite houses, and all kinds of small merchants and vendors gathered in the streets and alleys. It is very lively, and it reminds Ye Feng of his experiences in Naruto World. Yefeng has already experienced five worlds. Ye Feng''s upper and upper last life was a Chinese. He grew up in the world of Hokage in his last life. Then he went through Super Seminary, Reaper, and Pirate. But strictly speaking. There are only two real growth experiences of Ye Feng. For a period of time, I have lived in China, and another period is the life in Hokage. As for the super seminary in the back, or death, including the current One Piece. Ye Feng just sees himself as a traveler. because. In these worlds. Ye Feng did not experience a life that started from zero. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 736： Oiran Little Purple "It''s a pity that I came here in a hurry. I didn''t take the girl from my boat. Otherwise, such a beautiful place is really suitable for group activities." Ye Feng smiled. He changed into a kimono that he used to wear in the village of Konoha, and walked under the beautiful cherry blossom trees. His handsome face and romantic cherry blossoms reflected each other, coupled with the faint sadness of the night breeze recalling the past. Before he knew it, he had already aroused the heart of a large group of girls on the street. Seeing such a scene. Ye Feng smiled happily. He is not Tang Seng, why are there so many girls who want to eat him wherever he goes? Such a life really makes him feel sad. ......... The night wind walked calmly on the street. Unconsciously. He has reached the bottom of a flowered building. The flower house is beautifully arranged. The people living in it must be beautiful too. At this moment. Many LSPs are surrounded by the flower building, as if they are waiting for something. And with the arrival of the night breeze. All LSPs expressed a bad look at Ye Feng. To this. Ye Feng shrugged. Am I just a little more handsome? Is this wrong? Not much effort. The screen window on the second floor of Hualou opened. A pretty face that was all over the country and the city came out of the room. She has long and beautiful emerald hair, combed with the hairstyle of a noble princess, has delicate eyebrows, and has a dignified behavior. She wears a pink flower headdress and a splendid kimono. After she showed her beautiful face. The LSPs standing downstairs boiled instantly. They will wait here on time every day, not for anything else, just to be able to see the goddess in their hearts every day. no way. Because this woman''s name is Xiaozi, she is the oiran of the flower capital and the number one beauty in the country of Wano. But after Ye Feng glanced at Xiao Zi, he shook his head. Although Xiao Zi''s appearance is not low. But she is not the style that Yefeng likes. Although Xiao Zi is known as the first beauty of the country. But for the night wind who has seen countless beauties. Such a beauty can no longer bring any impulse to his heart. perhaps. This is what Old Du and Yamamoto once wanted to tell him. Too many days with a girl in her arms will be dull sooner or later. After a sigh. Ye Feng was about to leave. But this time. Xiao Zi''s gaze was attracted by Ye Feng''s exquisite face and Terry''s lonely temperament. She stood up suddenly, and accidentally dropped the wooden board supporting the window, and fell in front of the night wind, almost hitting the night wind. Seeing such a scene. Xiao Zi''s face flushed, and then she couldn''t help but said: "I''m sorry, the little girl was so reckless that she almost hurt the official. I don''t know if the official can go upstairs for a while, and the little girl is prepared to make amends to the official." to be honest. Ye Feng couldn''t understand why the term "officials" appeared in the Hezhi Congress. But there is a good wine invitation. Ye Feng seemed to have no reason to refuse. After all, Yefeng came to the Flower City mainly to find wine and drink. Where should I go to drink? Who should I drink with? Why not drink it? and so. The night wind went up to Xiaozi''s flower house. LSPs suddenly became a sensation. They were gearing up to stare at Ye Feng''s back, their eyes full of envy, jealousy and hatred, as if they wanted to take Ye Feng alive. but! In the presence of my goddess. These LSPs hold their own identities and don''t want the goddess to see their irritable side. After all, they are all prepared to leave the irritable side to the goddess. that''s it. Ye Feng was invited into the room by Xiao Zi. Enter the little purple boudoir. Ye Feng sat down contentedly, and looked at Xiao Zi on the opposite side. Although Xiao Zi is an oiran. But she is actually Mitsuki Mita''s daughter, Mitsuki Rihe. Although Xiao Zi has been using the identity of the Fengchen Woman to hide her true identity. But that kind of princess temperament is innate. Although she tried very hard to make herself look very seductive. But the temperament in the bones is unchanged. Of course. That is to say, a man who is as calm as the night wind can discover this. The LSP will definitely not find it. "This gentleman, Xiaozi, who is just so talented, almost hurt him. This glass of wine should be regarded as Mr. Zixiang to apologize." Xiaozi smiled, picked up the sake on the table, and poured a glass for Ye Feng and herself. , And then gracefully respected first, "Dare to ask Mr. How do you call it?" "My name is Yefeng." Yefeng smiled faintly, reached out his hand to take the wine glass that Xiao Zi handed over, and drank the same, then nodded with satisfaction: "Well, this wine is not bad." "Well, this wine is the cherry blossom wine brewed by Xiao Zi himself. To tell you the truth, this wine was only brewed in the last few days, and the previous ones did not have this taste." Xiao Zi glanced at the night calmly. The hip flask hung around Feng''s waist smiled and said: "By the way, although Mr. Yakaze wears our Wano country costumes, I think her husband is quite extraordinary. Although the style of clothes is very similar to Wano country, but it is slightly different. It must be from overseas. Yes, I wonder if you can tell me about the outside world." Although Xiao Zi often uses her beauty to deceive some powerful gentry who do evil and oppress the people. Get ill-gotten gains from them. Sometimes they even deceive them into bankruptcy. But Xiao Zi''s purpose for inviting Ye Feng to go upstairs this time is really simple. She just wanted to find someone she looked pleasingly to chat with. "Yes, I do come from overseas." Ye Feng picked up the jug on the table, poured himself another glass, and then looked at Xiao Zi and said, "But, don''t you know about overseas affairs? , Do I really need me to tell you?" Xiao Zi was taken aback for a moment, and then said with a lonely expression: "Mr. I think Xiaozi is very crowded and there are many men coming and going, so there will definitely be a lot of people who will tell me about the outside world, right?" Speaking of which. Xiao Zi smiled bitterly and shook her head. However, although Xiao Zi seems to be sincere. But Ye Feng ignored her pitifulness, but still admired the cherry blossom wine brewed by Xiao Zi. Seeing this reaction of the night wind. Xiao Zi sighed helplessly, and continued: "Actually, the people who come to me are basically bad men who are beating my body. They don¡¯t talk to me about other things at all. They only tell me some old stuff, even among them. No one can discover the uniqueness of my wine." In fact, Xiao Zi wanted to say something. I see a lot of men with the idea of ??hitting my body instead of the idea of ??hitting me with alcohol. But this is the first time I have seen a man who only hit me with the idea of ??drinking and not the idea of ??hitting my body. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 737： Stop acting, I was fooled by you back then Xiao Zi stayed in the Flower City as an oiran to make money on the one hand, and on the other hand to find out information more conveniently. But a place like Wano country. There are really very few people who can come here from overseas. And those who came were basically rude pirates. They are also not interested in the country of Wano, usually they will go directly to the island of ghosts and will not stay in the capital of flowers. and so. A handsome man like Ye Feng. Xiao Zi really hasn''t seen it for many years. However. No matter how pitiful Xiaozi behaves. The night wind remained unmoved. This really surprised Xiao Zi. Is it because her beauty can''t attract men anymore, or is the man on the other side really serious? she thinks. It must be the latter! After drinking all the sakura wine. Ye Feng finally put down the hip flask in his hand contentedly, looked at Xiao Zi, smiled faintly, and said: "If you want to get information from me, you don''t actually need to be so troublesome. I prefer straightforward gameplay. " The voice fell. Ye Feng raised his hand and aimed at a secret door behind Xiao Zi, and the Vientiane sky in his palm moved. The three-inch wide solid wood made the secret door, which seemed to be paper-sticky, and instantly cracked. Subsequently. A man with an exaggerated airplane head stumbled out of the street. If Ye Feng hadn''t recognized who this man was at a glance, he might have mistakenly thought that his name was either Xiaofeng or Xiaoxi. Men are actually called Kuang Si Lang. He is the gangster of the Flower City and the subordinate of Hezhi Country''s General Heitan Osha. But Kuang Si Lang is just his pseudonym. His real name is actually Denjiro, he is the retainer of Mitsuzuki Mita, the great name of Kuli in the country of Wano, and one of the nine knights of Akasaku. then. After Guangyue Mitian''s death. Denjiro did not travel through time and space with others for twenty years. Instead, he changed his face and continued to stay in the City of Flowers as a crazy dead man. Protecting Guangyue Rihe, whose alias is Xiaozi. At the same time, he has been accumulating strength for future revenge for Guangyue Mitian. "Ahahaha, sorry, I heard that Xiaozi actually invited a guest in, so I couldn''t help but hide here to see what kind of man he was. I can make my Xiaozi look so important, hahaha. " Denjiro smiled awkwardly. Although he can almost walk sideways in the capital of flowers in his capacity. but. Experts will know if there is any. A cloud of haze was enveloped in Ye Feng''s heart with a quick inhalation of Chuanjirou''s heart. Because the opponent''s strength is simply unfathomable! "Mr. Yefeng, I''m really sorry. This is Mr. Kuangsielang. He is the boss here. Usually this is unreliable. Please don''t blame it." Xiao Zi hid her mouth and tried to ease the situation here. awkward. "Hehe, yeah, yeah, it was reckless, I fined three drinks, and then today''s drink money is also counted on my head." Chuanjiro also laughed. "Okay, stop acting. I know your identities. One of you is the daughter of Guangyue Mitian, and the other is Chuanjirou in the Nine Knights of the Scarlet Sky. For the sake of your hardship, I don¡¯t have to go with you. Care about these things." Ye Feng waved his hand nonchalantly. to be honest. Although Ye Feng felt that Chuanjirou and Xiao Zi were trying to obtain his information with ulterior motives. But in order to be able to avenge Guangyue Mitian and to restore the country of peace, these two are also regarded as positive figures with heavy humiliation. So Yefeng is not ready to embarrass them. but. Denjiro and Xiaozi''s expressions changed drastically after hearing the words of the night wind. They stood up with a rush. Both faces looked at Ye Feng warily. "Mr. Yefeng, Xiao Zi doesn''t understand what you''re talking about. Xiao Zi is just a woman of the wind, and Kuang Si Lang is also a subordinate of General Black Charcoal Orochi. Please don''t make up for something that doesn''t exist." Xiao Zi swallowed. Although Xiao Zi is very much favored by the Black Charcoal Orochi now, Chuanjirou is also a capable man of Black Charcoal Orochi. But if their identities are exposed. Well. What they have to face is not just death! And she and Denjiro have always been very cautious in their actions. There are no flaws at all. How did this guy know their secret? Who is he from? Could it be that the black charcoal snake began to suspect them? That''s why I sent someone to try it out? "Yes! Guangyue Ri and He Chixiao Nine Heroes are both rebels in the country of peace. They have been wiped out by General Orochi. If you are drunk, you will talk nonsense. Please leave quickly. Nothing here. Welcome!" A cloud of haze appeared on Denjiro''s face, and countless complicated thoughts were turning frantically in his heart. However, Denjiro couldn''t tell what the identity of Yekaze was. So he didn''t dare to make random times. "Okay, I didn''t intend to get involved with you in any way, but since the taste of this pot of wine is not bad, I can satisfy one of your wishes, for example, help you get rid of the black charcoal snake? , Do you want such an opportunity?" Ye Feng smiled faintly. Can a pot of wine change a chance? Yefeng feels very worthwhile for Denjiro and Xiaozi. However, Denjirou''s only wish now may be that the night wind can ascend to the sky. "we..." Xiao Zi is trying to organize a wave of language to test the night breeze in depth. At this time. There was a commotion outside the Hualou. The LSPs who were about to throw up the dog food outside seemed to have encountered some terrible characters. He became honest in an instant. at last. The commotion is getting closer. A wretched voice gradually became clear. "Hey, Xiaozi, Xiaozi, this general is here, with good news. If you follow me this time, you will definitely have endless glory and wealth in the future!" The voice was a very wretched-looking man. He is the general of Wano Country. Black charcoal snake. Black Charcoal Big Snake has actually coveted Xiao Zi a long time ago. But Xiao Zi is the oiran of the flower capital. According to the customs of Wano country. Oiran is a trader but not a self-selling. And there is no shortage of girls in Heitan Dashe Mansion. He has real feelings for Xiao Zi. He wanted both Xiao Zi''s body and her heart. That''s why he hasn''t... but. Today''s black charcoal snake is very floating. He just returned from the ghost island. Because the two big billboards under Kaido are all hung up. So Kaido paid more attention to the power of the black charcoal snake. This makes Black Charcoal Orochi feel very happy. So he was going to bring this good news to his good little Zi the first time. Let Xiao Zi be happy with him. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 738： Mr. Yefeng! I want! Of course, there is good news to share with my sister. If Xiao Zi is not so repulsive. They can even take advantage of this joy to do business on the spot, isn''t this also excellent? It''s like the night breeze in the last life. Many men and women have to take advantage of some dispensable festivals to eat, go shopping, watch movies, and then go to support Guo Jia''s hotel industry when they are happy. Listening to the sordid voice of the black charcoal snake. Xiao Zi and Denjiro glanced at each other. Originally Chuan Jiro suspected that Ye Feng was the one sent by the Black Charcoal Orochi to test them. But judging from the current state of the black charcoal snake. The Black Charcoal Snake should not doubt their identity. So what is going on with this night wind? Not much effort. Accompanied by a burst of rapid footsteps sounded. The Black Charcoal Snake had already pushed open the door of Xiao Zi''s room impatiently. Once in the door. The black charcoal snake''s eyes directly turned into two small red hearts. "Xiao Zi, don''t hesitate. You will follow me honestly today. Anyway, you will have to find a man sooner or later. Isn''t my General Orochi the best man in this country?" The black charcoal snake stretched out his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth, showing an expression of impatientness on his face. but. Heitan Dashe has just finished speaking. He noticed Ye Feng''s back. The black charcoal snake is very upset. In the capital of flowers. When did anyone dare to face him with the black charcoal snake? Especially in front of Xiao Zi! "Boy! This general is in a good mood today! Give you a chance, get out of here, I can spare you not to die!" The Black Charcoal Snake let out a cold snort, walked to the night wind and looked at the night wind with a fierce look. He tried his best not to let the things of the night wind ring into his own mood. but. After the Black Charcoal Orochi watched the night wind for a while. A look of trance suddenly appeared in his little eyes. He felt that this man seemed a bit familiar. Because the other person has a face that likes to do things everywhere. "Who are you? Where are you from? Where are you going?" Black Charcoal Orochi asked his soul three times. "My name is Ye Feng, I am coming from Shanghai, and I am going to the ghost island." Ye Feng answered the three questions of Heitan Orochi very honestly. "Yefeng? How do you feel that this name is so familiar?" The black charcoal snake frowned. Think about it and analyze it calmly. Ma! Isn''t such a special code killing the two guys of the Three Plagues? I want cold? Although the clothes Ye Feng wore today were not the clothes in the photo. But that handsome face is too conspicuous. However, the Black Charcoal Orochi was able to lie down under the hands of Guangyue Mitian, and finally succeeded in revenge with conspiracy and tricks, and became the general of the country of Wano. Is he a general? now. Although the black charcoal snake was panicked in his heart, he couldn''t see it at all on the surface. "It turned out to be a foreigner." Heitan Oro stood up straight, his eyes rolled, coughed a few times, and said: "The country of me and the country is the land of abundance. It is because you are a foreigner. , This general can just wait for you to finish talking with little girl purple, I will leave first." Finished. The black charcoal snake turned around and left. However, Ye Feng smiled faintly, and a handful of Hailou Stone Penetrating Nails directly hit it out and sank into the black charcoal snake. "what!" "Crazy dead man!" "Hurry up and save me! What did he do to me!" The Black Charcoal Snake suddenly let out a scream, clutching his back, his face pale. Because of the sea floor stone. The strength in his body also began to lose rapidly. So he can only ask for help from his men. Seeing such a scene. Chuanjirou and Xiaozi are already stupid. Although killing the black charcoal snake is their lifelong wish. But they never thought that the black charcoal snake suddenly seemed to be cold. "To be honest, I originally came this time only for Kaido. I didn''t want to participate in the affairs of you and the country." Ye Feng glanced at Xiao Zi with a flat gaze, and said: "But, what I say always counts. If you want revenge, now is the best opportunity, so do you want revenge?" Although in the original plot, Luffy will go to the country to do things in the future. The black charcoal snake will also be killed by Kaido. but. First, things like revenge are best done with your own hands to get a better sense of experience. Secondly. Nami has been collected by Ye Feng. Does Lu Fei, Xiao Zhizhi and the first three Tie Hanhan of Lvzao really have a chance to successfully come to the country of Hezhi? To this. Ye Feng made a big question mark in his heart. At this time, Xiao Zi and Chuanjiro looked at each other. There was confusion in their eyes. after all. They all know that the black charcoal snake is very treacherous, and the ghost knows if they are acting? But watching the black charcoal snake struggling painfully on the ground doesn''t look like a fake. For a time. The two hesitated. Take advantage of this effort. Heitan Orochi''s men also rushed in from outside. "General Orochi! What''s the matter with you! Who has calculated you!" "King Si Lang! What did you do to the general!" Black Charcoal Orochi''s men rushed in in a panic, and quickly checked the black charcoal snake''s injury. But Yefeng''s Hailou Stone Penetrating Bone Nail was not a hidden weapon they could handle at all. "Catch them for this general first, and none of them can be let go!" Heitan Orochi saw that he was surrounded by his subordinates. Although his body was still weak and weak, his mood was finally relieved. Hear the black charcoal snake''s order. Denjiro''s face suddenly paled. Although Denjiro and Xiaozi did not make a decision, indecision itself is a decision. The Black Charcoal Serpent has regarded them as the alliance of the night wind. So Black Charcoal Orochi was going to kill Chuanjirou and Ye Feng, **** Xiao Zi, and then forcefully hehehe. Thought of this. The spirit of the black charcoal snake fell into a trance again. Because he suddenly thought of another very fatal problem! People''s Ye Feng can even kill big billboards like Yan Cinder and Drought Jack. So, can his men really kill Ye Feng? But now there is no time to consider these issues. Black Charcoal Orochi''s men have rushed up. Xiao Zi finally made up his mind. She closed her eyes, tried her best, and shouted: "Mr. Yefeng! I want it!" Generally speaking. When a girl tells a boy that she wants it. That must have been her courage to speak out. So since Xiao Zi had such determination, Ye Feng would naturally not let him down. now. Denjiro has stretched out his palm. He was about to cover Xiao Zi''s nose and mouth, and then tried every means to explain the abnormal behavior just now. After all, it''s okay to doubt. But once the words are spoken. Then their affairs can be settled! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 739： Yes, you are only worth a pot of wine Once the identity is exposed. Denjiro''s efforts over the years have been wasted! Because they are not yet fully prepared. But when Chuanjiro''s palm was only 0.01 cm away from Xiao Zi. A violent cold air suddenly spread from the soles of the night wind''s feet, and the subordinates of the black charcoal snake were frozen into ice sculptures while maintaining a sprinting posture. Seeing such a scene. Denjiro was stunned. Those who were frozen are the confidants of the black charcoal snake. The strength is considered a master in Denjiro''s view. but. A master like this. Did he sacrifice his life for acting? This shouldn''t be enough, right? after all. The most is that he and Xiao Zi were suspected. No matter what the truth is, just kill them. There is no need to spend so much time and effort like now. So Denjiro basically believed the words of Yekaze at this moment. He can really help them get revenge! "Lieutenant General Night Wind! I am the general of Wano Country! Although Wano Country is not a member of the world government/government! But we have never provoked your navy! Why did you take action against me!" Black Charcoal Orochi looked at the confidantes around him and was instantly killed. His mood suddenly fell to freezing point. "Navy? Lieutenant General?" Chuanjiro raised his brows, and then he was ecstatic. No wonder the night wind is so powerful. He turned out to be a lieutenant admiral! And a lieutenant admiral came to Wano Country to take action on the black charcoal snake. Why do you want to go to the ghost island to find Kaido next? Could it be that! Is the navy ready to take action on Kaido! Thought of this. Chuanjirou suddenly felt that there was hope for revenge again! "Yes, you did not provoke me, but I have to pay the bill if I drink her wine, right? Your life is the wine I paid to her." Ye Feng looked at the black charcoal snake indifferently. Although the Black Charcoal Orochi had to deal with Guangyue Mitian itself for revenge. but. When is the injustice reported? Yefeng is going to draw a perfect end to their grievances here. "Liquor?" After hearing the explanation from the night wind, the expression on the black charcoal big snake''s face became extremely complicated. He is the general of the country of dignity and harmony. Under a pirate group. More than ten thousand people! His life is worth only a pot of wine? "Lieutenant General Yefeng! As long as you let me go, I am willing to dedicate all my treasures! Just ask you to let me go!" The black charcoal snake gritted his teeth. He doesn''t want to die. As long as we can survive, there is hope. He is willing to pay all the wealth he has accumulated over the years! "Treasure? Sorry, money is the most meaningless thing to me." Ye Feng shook his head, and the cold on the ground had frozen the feet of the black charcoal snake on the ground, and his lips had frozen together, making him calm down. "Xiao Zi, Chuanjirou, I will teach you how to deal with it next." Ye Feng said. "Xiao Zi! Guangyue Mitian-sama is your father! This enemy! I''ll leave it to you to kill yourself!" Denjiro''s heart was agitated. He drew the samurai sword from his waist and handed it to Xiao Zi. Xiao Zi took the knife. Tears filled his eyes. Holding the handle of the knife tightly with both hands, she walked to the black charcoal snake, her hands trembling. It''s not that she is shivering because of the fear of killing. But excited! Xiao Zi looked at the face of Black Charcoal Big Snake, remembering the scene of her forbearing disgusting greedy over the years, and the anger in her heart burst out instantly. She raised the katana high! puff! The knife flashed across. The head of the black charcoal snake rolled to the ground like a watermelon. then. Xiao Zi didn''t stop. She continued to wave the blade in her hand, and kept hacking on the black charcoal snake''s head, venting the anger she had accumulated over the years. at last. When the black charcoal snake''s face was no longer the same. The blade in Xiao Zi''s hand fell to the ground. She herself sat on the ground and started crying. "Xiao Zi... the black charcoal snake finally died, Mitian-sama''s hatred... we finally reported half of it." Chuanjiro raised his face and resisted the tears. It was the black charcoal serpent and the beast Kaido who killed Guangyue Mitian back then. The snake is dead. But Kaido is still alive. but. be honest. Denjiro also knew Kaido''s strength. He did not hope that they could kill Kaido. Even if they reunite with the Nine Knights of Scarlet Clouds, even if Master Mitian resurrected, they are probably no longer the opponents of Kaido of the Beasts. "The big snake is dead. I have paid off the pot of wine. If there is nothing else, I will leave." Ye Feng smiled faintly. The wine was drunk, the man was killed, and the beauty met. Don''t go now. Why stay? "Master Yefeng, thank you for giving us a chance to slash the black charcoal snake, but..." After Chuanjiro expressed his gratitude to Yefeng, he looked at Yefeng meaningfully and said: "Hei Charcoal Orochi can also be regarded as one of Kaido''s subordinates. You kill him... Kaido is afraid that you won''t let you go." "Tenjirou, I know you need to hide your identities these years. You have to be careful when you say anything. Life is very difficult, but if you dare to try to test me in this way, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and he glanced at Chuanjirou. Just a glance. It made Denjiro feel as if he had fallen into an infinite abyss. "I...I get it..." Chuanjiro sighed helplessly. The death of the black charcoal snake is just the beginning. Kaido is the highlight. But Denjiro was not sure what Ye Feng wanted to do. What do you want to do. So instead of saying that Chuanjiro is concerned about the safety of Ye Feng, in fact, he wants to find out how Ye Feng plans to face Kaido. After all, the black charcoal snake is dead. The attitude of the night wind towards Kaido, or the navy''s too much Kaido, becomes crucial. This is related to the next move of Denjiro and Xiaozi. "Master Yefeng, did you go to Ghost Island to deal with Kaido? Will the navy attack the Beast Pirates this time?" Xiao Zi finally plucked up the courage and asked straightforwardly. "Um... be it." Ye Feng nodded. He is a lieutenant admiral, he wants to attack the beasts and pirates group, which is equivalent to the navy is attacking the beasts and pirates group, it seems that there is nothing wrong with this. "But as far as Xiao Zi knows, Kaido has rushed through the navy headquarters, but the admiral can''t help him. Can you really defeat Kaido this time?" Although Xiaozi has seen the power of Yefeng, Kai Many are also very powerful in the rumors. and so. Xiao Zi was worried that the night breeze would be a hot brain for a while, so he led his troops to the island of ghosts. "The admiral can''t have anything to do with me?" Ye Feng smiled lightly: "After all, I am a lieutenant admiral and not a general, so don''t worry." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 740： Dont talk about it, civilized you, me and him Xiao Zi: "..." Although Ye Feng''s words didn''t seem to be a big problem. But it sounds a bit wrong. You really are not a general. But the generals will not work. Is the lieutenant general all right? What is the reason for this? "Okay, I''m leaving, I''ll take a few more pots of your cherry blossom wine." After Ye Feng said, he stood up and stretched out. "Okay..." Xiao Zi quickly took a few more pots of Sakura wine from the room, filled the jug of Yefeng, and said: "If the adults like this Sakura wine, why not stay and let Xiao Zi make one. Table delicacies, serve the adults and have a good time?" "Little Zi...The Black Charcoal Snake is dead, and news of his death will soon reach Kaido. If Master Yefeng''s time is delayed, wouldn''t it give Kaido a chance to lay a net on the island of ghosts?" Denjiro sighed. Of course Denjiro knew what Xiao Zi meant. In the eyes of both of them. It is very likely that Ye Feng will die there when he goes to the ghost island. So Xiao Zi actually wants to stay here overnight. Regardless of the night wind and tomorrow. Today she has made up her mind to serve Yefeng. but. The black charcoal snake died here. Although there is no chaos in the city right now. But it won''t take long. Heitan Orochi''s men will definitely come to catch them. Kaido will also learn about the death of the Black Charcoal Serpent. So the longer the delay, the more detrimental it will be to the night wind. "I... I understand... If you can come back alive, you must remember to come back to find Xiao Zi, Xiao Zi will repay your kindness in your life." Xiao Zi looked at Ye Feng with gentle eyes. Although she wanted to use her most precious things to reward Yefeng, the hero and benefactor, before the war. but. Facing the beast Kaido. The waist strength of the night wind is very important. If there is loss before the war, the danger will indeed increase during the war. and so. Let''s talk about things in the future. "you guys..." Ye Feng shook his head speechlessly. Knew it. He will be missed by the beautiful girl at every turn. This kind of fog grass life is really beyond words. Ye Feng really hoped that he could converge all of his excellence when he went to the next plane. Just be an ordinary person. ......... Ghost island. Ghost Island is an island that looks like a demon skull. The nest of the Beasts and Pirates was established in this place. at this time. Bai Beast Kaido was drinking sullen wine alone, thinking about the general trend of the world, his body was dignified, and he exuded a suffocating aura that made experts like Plague Quinn dare not approach. For Kaido. He will never let the wind go overnight. He will completely destroy the G5 branch of the Navy. even. If the war goes well. He will also rush to the red earth continent, slaughter the Tianlongren, attack the navy headquarters, and become the king of this world. But the other four emperors would never let him go. Therefore, Kaido has recently hesitated whether to make an alliance with the revolutionary army. After all, although the revolutionary army will ultimately not sit and watch Kaido dominate the sea. But the enemy of the enemy is the friend. If the revolutionary army does not form an alliance with outside forces, they will never be able to overthrow the Dragonites. Just when Kaido was thinking about these issues. The phone worm of Plague Quinn suddenly rang. Quinn frowned, opened the phone worm, and briefly listened to the other party''s report. Subsequently. Quinn''s face changed drastically. There was an incomparable surprise in his eyes! "Boss Kaido... you may not have to think about the annoying things anymore... The admiral Yekaze who killed Jhin and Jack... has come to the country of Wano, and he has already put the black charcoal on him not long ago. The snake is killed!" Plague Quinn said the news with weird eyes. to be honest. Quinn couldn''t believe it after hearing the news. Because how can there be such a stupid person in this world? If others did those things that the night wind did. It is estimated that he had already fled back to the navy headquarters overnight and hid. This one is good. The G5 branch of the Navy showed no signs of retreat. And yet Ye Feng himself still voluntarily came to Wazoku to do things? Is this a malicious gift? "Yefeng killed the Black Charcoal Snake?" Bai Beast Kaido raised his brows, and the flask in his hand was instantly crushed. He glanced at Quinn with an awe-inspiring look, "Is this news certain!" "It''s certain that the Black Charcoal Serpent was killed in the Flower City. Many people already know that there will be no problem with the news." Quinn nodded. The person who passed the message to him was very reliable. Someone really came to him at night. "Hehe, the one who killed me dare to come and look for me? I''m really curious about this night breeze!" ......... Ye Feng set foot on the island of ghosts openly. One on the island. The pirate on the island who was in charge of observing the enemy discovered the night breeze. The alarm sounded instantly. but. The alarm sounds on Ghost Island are unscientific, they are the roaring sounds of various beasts, and they are not aesthetic at all. Not much effort. Kaido led the beast and pirate group to the night wind. have to say. The strength of the Beast Pirate Group is very powerful. After the devil fruit army composed of more than five hundred artificial animals with fruit ability, transformed together. It made Ye Feng feel as if he had walked into a zoo in the mountains. It was terrible. "Fogweed! The special code really came by himself, is he crazy?" "One person to single out our group? This Lieutenant General named Yefeng is afraid that he is not a fool, right?" "It shouldn''t be! This little brother looks like a person, is he more cerebral palsy than Jack?" "I think he is a weak chicken, right?" "Let¡¯s go together, tear him up, then go to the G5 branch, grab his boat, rob his sister, and give him lessons." "What''s the point of tearing him up before going to class? First catch him alive, and then take him to his sister, let him watch us and his sister, hehe, such a small class can be convincing." "Fogweed! As expected, you don''t look like a human being, you''re much tougher than Lao Tzu." that''s it. A gang of birds/beasts surrounded the night wind. A mess of all kinds of foul language surrounded Ye Feng''s ears. Rao is a good temper like Ye Feng. He couldn''t bear it anymore. "Don''t talk about the chicken, civilized, you and me, don''t you understand this?" The voice fell. Ye Feng glanced over. The terrifying and domineering look of the overlord instantly rushed straight up from the night wind, and the domineering aura quickly filled the entire ghost island, and even the air was swollen and twisted. Immediately afterwards. The world has changed! The dark clouds that hung over the ghost island also dispersed! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 741： Kaido at the same time. Except for the more powerful subordinates of Plague Quinn and Kaido. The members of Kaido''s pirate group fell to the ground under the domineering effect of the night wind. In front of the ultimate domineering look. The so-called artificial animal system Devil Fruit Legion is useless at all. Even Quinn and the few who were not in a coma were crushed to the ground by this force, panting heavily, sweating wet their whole body, although they did not faint, but they have also been lost. The ability to fight. Seeing such a scene. Kaido''s pupils shrank suddenly. There was an expression of incredible feeling on his face. "No wonder you dare to come to the ghost island to meet me alone, your strength is a bit stronger than I thought." Kaido squinted his eyes. The sharp gaze swept Ye Feng''s body like a blade. in the meantime. A domineering look also burst out of his body. boom! The two men''s domineering collision in the air made a earth-shattering buzzing sound. "A man with a domineering look stronger than Lao Tzu is just a lieutenant admiral? What the **** is going on with you?" Kaido frowned. Through just this wave of domineering contests. Kaido had to admit. In the domineering aspect of the overlord. His beast Kaido would like to call Yefeng the strongest! but. Domineering has always been related to temperament. How can a fighter like the Navy who clock in at work get such a superb domineering? "What''s the matter with me? Hehe, maybe it''s because I too want to be the man of One Piece." Ye Feng laughed. Although he is not interested in One Piece. But he still misappropriated Luffy''s lines in an evil manner. Heard this. Kaido''s state really changed. The momentum on his body began to condense instantly, and the mace in his hand was raised high. The purple-black armed color surrounds it domineeringly. It''s like a devil. Subsequently. Kaido Urn looked at Ye Feng with an angry voice and asked, "One Piece? Tell you! Only Lao Tzu is worthy of being called One Piece!" The voice fell. The thunder and gossip of Bai Beast Kaiduo''s strongest moves suddenly started. Accompanied by thunder. This mace, which is claimed to be able to turn One Piece¡¤Luffy into One Piece¡¤Wang Lufei, has slashed down towards Yefeng¡¯s head. Faced with such an attack. Ye Fengyun smiled lightly, raised his palm and pointed at Kaido: "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" boom! The repulsive force of horror swept out. Bai Beast Kaido felt that his whole body was dominated by an invisible force. The body that was like a hill was directly blown out, the internal organs shifted, and it felt like the body was about to explode! Immediately afterwards. Ye Feng disappeared in the same place. He came to Kaido, stretched out his hand to grab Kaido''s mace, and smiled faintly: "You said, what king are you going to do?" The voice fell. The tyrannical grip exploded in Yefeng''s palm. The mace that had accompanied Kaido for decades was directly squeezed and exploded by the night wind. Subsequently. Ye Feng kicked Kaido away at random again. "This... how is this possible... Isn''t Kaido boss his opponent..." "Boss Kaido''s mace is a weapon that can''t even be scratched by the supreme sharp knife. It was crushed by his hand? What is his structure?" "Don''t worry! The biggest characteristic of Kaido boss is his thick skin! Even if this kid has a strong offensive power, he will eventually be consumed by the boss''s life!" far away. The beast Kaido smashed three hills in succession, and finally stopped, and his body was embedded in the fourth hill. "Tsk tusk tusk." "You can live without being killed by my kick. I have to say, your beast Kaido is really a hard bone." Ye Feng looked at Kaido curiously. Although he didn''t really exert any force. but. even so. If he just kicked another person, he could definitely kick the other person, but Kaido was only injured internally. Ye Feng felt. This record of being kicked instead of by him was enough for Kaido to be proud of him until he died. Whoosh! Ye Feng suddenly rushed towards Kaido again. But this time. Kaido learned the lessons of the previous few times. He did not follow the night wind hard steel anymore, but with a bang, shattered the hill behind, and at the same time, his body shot towards the back. At the same time, Kaido Transformed into a dragon, he rose into the air in an instant, using the characteristics of flight to open the distance from the night wind. "Asshole! You dare to underestimate Lao Tzu! You go to death for me!" "Dragon Breath!" Kaido, who was transformed into a dragon, let out a roar. Immediately afterwards. Qinglong breathed out heat. The terrifying flames rushed towards the night wind like a sea of ??fire from hell. Faced with such a terrible attack. Yefeng''s hands began to cleverly seal like flowers and butterflies. Si-Wei-Shen-Hai-Noon-Yin! The six handprints were completed in less than a second. Subsequently. A fire escaped Chakra from Night Wind''s chest to his throat. Ye Feng said silently in his heart: Fire escape! How great the fireball technique! Then a big fireball that was directly fifty meters long was spit out from the mouth by the night wind. Facing Kaido''s dragon''s breath. boom! The fireball collided with the dragon''s breath. The same high temperature burned each other in the air, and then the fireball burst. The impact of the explosion blew Kaido''s dragon''s breath away. Piles of flames fell on Kaido''s body of blue dragon. this moment. Ye Feng finally understood a truth. He felt that he could finally understand the three generations of Hokage. During the four battles in the Ninja World. The three generations of Unholy Earth clearly knew the principle of escape and restraint, but he still used the same five escape ninjutsu to go to the five escape ninjutsu of the hard steel ten tails. the reason is simple. Fire to fire, wind to wind. It is to defeat the opponent with moves with the same attributes as the opponent! This must be shiny enough. After the fireball burst. The violent impact drove Kaido into the air again with high-temperature flames. The body of his huge blue dragon was also covered with flames. Although he is extremely defensive. But the feeling of pain still exists objectively. And Yefeng also leaned forward in an instant, taking advantage of your illness to kill you, and activated part of the doubling technique. Two big hill-like hands grabbed Kaido¡¯s dragon head and tail, hands like flowers. Twisting like a butterfly, Kaido abruptly tied Kaido into a beautiful bow. obviously. Although this practice did not cause physical harm to Kaido, it hurt Kaido''s self-esteem extremely seriously! He let out a violent rage again. I just saw it. Kaido''s momentum began to rise again. His body shape has changed again, this time Kaido has become the ultimate form, and the orc form, both in strength and defense, has increased geometrically compared to before. Quite scary! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 742： Kaido: Am I going to die now? "Boy!" "You really angered me this time!" "Thunder!" "..." When the word Kaiduo Leiming uttered, he suddenly remembered that his mace seemed to have been destroyed by the night wind, so he roared and rushed to the night wind. A huge fist waved. The armed and domineering waves were surging, and the void suddenly trembled! At this time, Kaido shawl and black hair dance wildly. Divine power is shocking. Like a demon walking on the earth. Such a punch is several times more arrogant than the thunderous gossip in that state just now! Faced with such an attack. Plague Quinn and others were stunned. They felt extremely cold all over. Although it was not them that hit this punch. But the terrible pressure made them unable to breathe. but. But Ye Feng''s face revealed a smile. Well. Finally encountered a decent attack. then. The serious Ye Feng threw a punch. Although this punch looks unremarkable. There is neither turbulent energy nor bursting effect. But that''s the ordinary punch. It unexpectedly collided with Kaido''s fist that seemed to have the might of heaven and earth. boom! The shock of terror spreads in all directions along the collision center of the fist. Kaido spit out a mouthful of blood. His face instantly turned waxy gold. The entire ghost island is also directly turned into powder at this moment. Seeing such a scene. Ye Feng''s heart trembled fiercely. He was particularly worried that Kaido''s body would explode directly. If that were the case, the corpses were all caught in the sea. Where would he go to get Kaido out? then. Yefeng Palm Xianshu was launched. A faint green light enveloped Kaido''s shaky body. Chakra, full of vitality, invaded Kaido''s body, making Kaido feel full of warmth, and there would be no physical problems. But Kaido''s gaze also began to become confused. Ye Feng was actually saving him? What is the reason for this? next moment. Ye Feng smiled and grabbed Kaido and landed on a relatively intact island. He took out a jet black knife and pointed it at Kaido''s neck. "Hey..." "Sure enough, I still can''t pretend to beep." "If you encounter such a situation in the future, it is more convenient to just kill it with one blow." The voice fell. The black knife flicked across. Kaido felt a touch of coldness on his neck, and at the same time, the power in his body quickly began to flow away. A generation of heroes Kaido. Finally ended. ......... Kaido is dead. Ghost Island is also completely finished. The pirates who had been stunned by the night wind''s domineering look all fell into the sea. There is no hope of survival at all. As for the plague Quinn and others who were still awake, Ye Feng sent a shadow clone to fill the knife. It can be said. The beast and pirate group lost completely this time. A lively mouth did not remain. ........ In a small forest. Ye Feng set up a tomb for Kaido himself. His sign-in task finally started successfully. "Ding!" "Congratulations, the host has arrived at the check-in location, and now you are starting to check-in. Please do not leave the check-in location to avoid failure of the check-in task. "10,9,8,7,6,5,4,3,2,1,0." "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully and getting rewards: Yan return upgrade card*1;" Yan return upgrade card: You can upgrade the Yan return skills that have not reached the extreme. After getting the reward. Ye Feng shrugged habitually. One Piece''s sign-in may basically not bring him any unexpected rewards. Although this yan return fast card is very convenient. But Ye Feng''s Yan Fan had already practiced to the extreme with her own efforts. and so. This card, Yefeng, was put away first, and was going to be used by Da Siqi in the future. Presumably, after Da Siqi used this upgrade card, the realm of swordsmanship should be able to step into the ranks of the great swordsman. "Alright, Kaido is dead, and the world probably won''t stay long. The vacation is about to end. I hope that the future life can be a little challenging." Ye Feng stretched. He finally understood the meaning of the lyrics: "How lonely is invincible." ......... After completing the sign-in task of Wano Country. Ye Feng returned to the Flower City first, and brought back the news of Kaido and Ghost Island to Xiao Zi and Denjiro. Kaido is dead. The remaining subordinates of the Black Charcoal Orochi in Wano Country are not worth mentioning. Denjiro had already summoned the men he had cultivated secretly over the years. Believe. It won¡¯t take long. Wano country will be completely new. However, Yefeng specially asked Chuanjiro not to rush to spread Kaido''s affairs. After all, he is rare to enjoy a single life alone. If Kaido''s news is known to them by the Warring States period, he must be disturbed again. . For this arrangement of the night wind. Although Denjiro is a little unclear. But he still strictly followed Yefeng''s instructions. Although the Hundred Beasts and Pirates were destroyed by the group, it was a big deal. But the country of Hezhi was shut down. It is not impossible to block the news for a short period of time so that people who have nothing to do with it will not know it, and it will not be allowed to spread. After arranging the affairs of Denjiro. Next. Under the service of Xiao Zi, Ye Feng enjoyed the delicacies and wines that he had already prepared. the next day. Ye Feng went to Jiuli again and took Xiaoyu out of Hezhi Country. ......... "Big brother, where are we going next? Are we going back to the naval base? It should be fun there?" Xiaoyu asked Xiang Yefeng, staring at her cute eyes. "Don''t worry, let''s play in the sea for a few days and give ourselves a vacation." Ye Feng lay lazily on the chair, looking at the sky with a comfortable face, blowing the sea breeze. once Upon a time. Ye Feng thinks that coming to One Piece is a kind of holiday in itself. But with more and more girls around. Ye Feng felt that the days were not as relaxed and comfortable as imagined. Thought of this. Ye Feng looked down at Xiaoyu, lying on her body, a meaningful smile appeared on her face. Knew it. It''s better to be a child. The child doesn''t have so many flowers and thoughts. simple. simple. Beautiful. ...... A few days later. Early in the morning. Xiaoyu yelled the night breeze who was doing salted fish sports in the cabin. "Big brother, wake up, look outside, there is a big, big guy there, we shouldn''t have encountered a monster anymore." Hear Xiaoyu''s voice. Ye Feng opened his sleepy eyes and glanced outside through the window. as expected. In the sea not far ahead stands a towering object! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 743： Zow Island "The Elephant Lord?" Ye Feng frowned slightly. The elephant lord is an ancient elephant with a very large body. Its height exceeds 20,000 meters. Although part of the elephant''s legs are not in the sea, the exposed part still makes people feel like a mountain that cannot be climbed. "This giant elephant is said to be more than a thousand years old. On its back sits an island called Zuowu Island. The fur people live on the island." Xiang Xiaoyu, lazily in the night wind, simple science popularization I learned about Zou Island, lest she could not understand it. "Ahha? There is a small island on the elephant''s back? Doesn''t that mean...this island will move around as the elephant moves?" Xiaoyu blinked a pair of big eyes, very excited. Looking at the behemoth in the distance. after all. An island on the elephant''s back that can move randomly. It must be interesting! "You can say so." Ye Feng shrugged. "Then...what is the fur clan?" Xiaoyu raised his head and looked at the towering elephant back, with a very curious look on his face. "The fur tribe is an ancient race living on Zau Island. They are very similar to humans in appearance and structure. However, in fact, they are all animal-like creatures. For example, they may have figures and A cute bunny ears girl with bunny ears and a bunny tail." Ye Feng stroked his chin. Although Ye Feng is not interested in those weird things. But Xiaoyu seemed to have been attracted by Ye Feng''s words. "Wow! Mother Rabbit Ears~~ We happen to have carrots on the boat, so let''s go to Zuowu Island to find a Mother Rabbit Ears to play?" Xiaoyu took out a carrot and happily suggested. "This..." be honest. Yefeng is not too interested in mysterious rabbit ears, apricot cat ears, and various styles of beasts. After all, there are tens of thousands of stars in the Super Theological Academy. What kind of girl Ye Feng hasn''t seen? Are you almost here? But Xiaoyu is a little girl after all. It is normal for her to be curious about these things. Ye Feng didn''t want to stifle her curiosity. So Ye Feng decided to satisfy Xiaoyu''s curiosity once. then. The small yacht quickly transformed. At the bottom of the cabin, four high-tech super-horsepower thrusters appeared. The yacht rises. Ye Feng took Xiaoyu and flew directly. "Wow! We can still fly!" Xiaoyu clapped her hands happily. She couldn''t even afford to eat, but it''s not bad now. She saw so many big scenes all at once. Not much effort. Ye Feng took Xiaoyu to Zow Island. If you simply visit Zow Island, it is actually no different from a normal island. Although here at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters. But the climate is similar to the ground. Even the architectural style is very similar. After the night wind put away the yacht, I took Xiaoyu to take a tour of some distinctive places on Zow Island. but. Just at this time. A tiger-like warrior spotted them. "Who is it! Why are you good at Zuowu Island!" The tiger head said, looking at them warily. "Are you Pedro?" Ye Feng glanced at the tiger-headed warrior. If Ye Feng remembers correctly, he seems to be Pedro, a pirate offering a reward of 382 million shells. "Yes, I am Pedro, who are you?" Pedro recognized Ye Feng with a glance, and immediately became more vigilant. "We are the navy, this big brother is a lieutenant admiral, not a bad guy." Before Ye Feng could answer, Xiaoyu revealed Ye Feng''s identity. "Navy?" Pedro frowned and said, "What is the Navy doing here?" "We are here to travel." Ye Feng waved his hand indifferently. After all, he is not good at telling lies. So they had to speak out their true purpose in public. "Traveling? Do you think I would believe your ridiculous explanation?" Pedro let out a cold snort, and suddenly released a fierce air. "Big brother... this big cat is terrible... he won''t scratch us..." Xiaoyu pulled the corner of Ye Feng''s clothes and stood behind Ye Feng''s legs, looking at the terrible heartbeat. Pedro. "Hey, don''t be afraid." Ye Feng smiled and touched Xiaoyu''s little head, and said: "Give me a ball on my face. I''ll help you fix it." The voice fell. Xiaoyu really obediently pulled a ball out of his face. "Give you." Ye Feng took the ball from Xiaoyu''s hand, and Jing Hua Shuiyue started it. Then, he slowly walked to Pedro''s face and pinched Pedro''s shaggy chin. "Hey, open your mouth." The voice fell. Pedro''s face was filled with unspeakable joy, and he opened his mouth wide, and he didn''t know what kind of plot the night wind had arranged for Pedro. Ha ha ha ha. Pedro swallowed Yefeng''s **** in one bite. Immediately afterwards. Pedro felt a strange energy suddenly appeared in his body, and that strange power gave him an unspeakable feeling of happiness. And then. In its ears, he heard a shattered sound. then. Pedro was sober. However, the current state of Pedro is completely different from before. "Big Meow... don''t come here first... you just stay here and wait for us..." Although Pedro changed from a fierce tiger to a cute tiger. but. After all, Pedro is too big, Xiaoyu still feels it is a bit scary, so I don''t want to go up and play it. "..." Seeing that Pedro had been dealt with, Yefeng naturally went to kill him lazily, "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you around the island, and then give the business to It''s done." Ye Feng is actually serious. He had promised Robin to help her gather the original historical stone tablets. And there happens to be one piece on Zow Island. and so. Since passing by. Then just take it by the way. that''s it. Ye Feng took Xiaoyu to tour on Zuowu Island, and naturally it also alarmed the cat vipers and Duke Inulan on Zuowu Island. Both of these two were also the retainers of Mitsuki Mida, and belonged to the nine knights like Denjirou. But their relationship is very close to Denjiro. However, Denjiro was worried that the events of Wano country would spread out in advance, which would cause a lot of inconvenience to Yukaze. So even the cats and dogs don''t know the news. But it doesn''t matter anymore. Because Ye Feng had already fed Xiaoyu''s **** to them. After fixing the cat viper and the Duke Inuran. Ye Feng thinks Xiaoyu''s abilities are very interesting. then. They stayed on Zow Island for several days, and all the fur races took Xiaoyu''s balls. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 744： Great migration Ye Feng even tried feeding Xiaoyu''s **** to the Lord Elephant. But after all, the elephant master is an ancient elephant that has lived more than the year before. The power inside it is very rich. It will not be affected by Xiaoyu''s fruit ability at all. But even so. Ye Feng has already taken the entire Zow Island into his bag through Xiaoyu. "Hey... some of the fighters are actually very good. They could have been my crew members, but unfortunately my harem is not there and I can''t hold so many fighters, so let''s wait and talk about it later." Ye Feng shook his head. to be honest. The Harem 13 team now has only a captain and no players. Such a team cannot be regarded as a mature team. and so. in this area. Ye Feng felt that he still had room to work hard! ......... After all the serious matters on Zow Island are done. Ye Feng took Xiaoyu back to the sea in the boat again. Although the reserve crew on the island were reluctant to let them leave. but. There is no never-ending feast. Back to the surface. The night wind discovered that there seemed to be a fleet of ships approaching on the sea far from the elephant. This fleet consists of a dozen large ships. It is not difficult to judge from their trajectory. Their goal seems to be to be like the Lord. Pirates on board. The Pirate Flag waved in the wind. It was painted with a skull pattern with lipstick, and it was also polite and a collar. This is the banner of the Aunt Pirates. "Charlotte Creeper?" "Although the pink hippo still doesn''t know the news that Kaido has died, is it already planning to do something on his turf?" "Sure enough, this plastic friendship is unreliable." "However, there seems to be a few pieces of original historical text in Fan Hippo. Otherwise, don''t worry, and then go to Wan Guo to find her." Ye Feng shook his head. He hadn''t planned to intervene in these black things. But Zou Island has been occupied by Xiaoyu, which means that it is already the sphere of influence of Night Wind. and so. How could he let the Aunt Pirate Group do things here? Yacht power. Ye Feng led Xiaoyu towards the Kraft fleet. at this time. Standing on the deck of the main ship of the Auntie Pirates was Charlotte Cree, the tenth son of the Charlotte family. The cradle and the Snickers are all related to biscuits. He is a superhuman biscuit fruit ability person, known as the "biscuit knight", and one of the biscuit ministers of the BIG¡¤MOM Pirates¡¯ "Three Dessert Stars". He has a bounty of 860 million Baileys and is very powerful . Generally speaking What Crake revealed was not his true face. His real body is hidden in the biscuit man made with the power of the fruit. The cookie man''s cookie armor can grow multiple arms. The creel frame can produce infinite biscuit armor. and so. He is also known as the "Thousand-Hand Crane Frame". At this moment. Craig watched from a distance as the night wind''s boat rushed towards their fleet. Can not help but frown. "Come on, speak to the other party first, let the other party be more self-respectful!" Kelijia said in a cold voice. then. A pirate in charge of communications climbed up to the observation deck, holding a loudspeaker in his hand, and shouted: "Listen to the people in front, we are the fleet of the Auntie Pirates, and our captain is Lord Charlotte Klej. We ask you to stop the ship immediately and show us your identity, otherwise, we will open fire immediately, absolutely Will not tolerate." "The people in front are listening..." have to say. They are still very polite to people. If you change it to someone with a particularly grumpy temper, it is estimated that they would have already fired directly. but. If politeness is useful, what else does the night wind do? Ye Feng completely ignored the other party''s call. The horsepower of the yacht increases. Entered directly within the range of the crack frame. "Humph!" "Dare to be so arrogant?" "I want to see why he is arrogant, shoot me and kill him!" Kelijia''s voice fell. The artillery of a dozen large ships were all aimed at the night wind. Boom boom boom! ! ! A shot of a cannon popped out of the chamber, like raindrops, overwhelmingly headed towards the boat in the night breeze. At first glance, it was to give the night breeze a bit of color. but. Operation like this naturally makes Ye Feng very angry. He pulled out the ghost. Knife out. The world has changed. The fierce tsunami engulfed the terrifying sword force and shot it down with artillery fire. Then Ye Feng raised his hand and pointed. Seeing and hearing color domineering perceive the meteorites outside the planet''s atmosphere. The reincarnation eye gravity is activated. More than a dozen meteorites fell from the sky, passed through the atmosphere, and directly hit the ships of the Keli Pirate Group. Rumble! ! ! then. The Kelijia Pirates, which knew how to be polite, spoke morals, and took the initiative to fire for defense. They didn''t even see who the enemy was, so they lost their lives, which was very pitiful. And the Elephant Lord, who was walking slowly and comfortably in the sea, saw such a terrifying attack and ran away in shock. this day. Named "The Great Migration" by the historians on Zau Island. ......... The new world, the island of white soil, Baldigo. This island is not the territory of pirates. but. Baldigo is defined by the Five Stars as the place that threatens the most peace in the world. Because this is the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army. "Kalas, Djerma 66 is determined to have trouble with us this time?" Monkey D Long, sitting on the sofa in the command center, asked the Northern Army/Captain Karas in Beihai through a telephone worm. "Well, Djerma 66 has completely taken refuge in the Tianlong people. They not only severely affected our layout in the North Sea this time, but even threatened to go to the headquarters of our revolutionary army." At this point, Kraston paused. " Chief, you must take precautions recently, beware that they will sneak attack on the base camp of our revolutionary army." "Well, I know, you have to be careful on your side. I don''t know why recently, I always feel a bad feeling." Long eyes shook his head utterly. He didn''t worry that Djerma 66 would come to the New World to do things. After all, the strength of the revolutionary army lies here. If only Djerma can bring down the revolutionary army, then Wu Lao Xing has already acted on the revolutionary army. What he worries about is whether there will be turbulence in the structure of the new world. Although the more chaotic the more suitable for the revolutionary uprising. But the problem that Ye Feng worries about is also the problem that Long has been worried about. Kill the Red Earth Continent and destroy the Tianlongren, but then? How should the revolutionary army manage the entire sea? Today''s revolutionary army is basically composed of former pirates. It''s okay to let them charge into battle. but. Engage in management? That''s not their area of ??expertise. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 745： Derma 66 A few days later. Ye Feng took Xiaoyu to play around in various weird places in the New World, and conquered all kinds of weird animals. After they had played enough, they were finally ready to return to the G5 branch. After all, the phone bug in his cabin had already called himself to death because of the delay in answering the phone. It is also conceivable that the G5 branch still has a lot of things waiting for Ye Feng to go back and deal with it. But just when the night wind was about to turn the bow of the ship. Some large ships shaped like snails suddenly appeared on the sea level. Xiaoyu lay on the bow, picked up the binoculars, and looked at the big snail in the distance, feeling a little weird. "Is that a snail? Why do snails grow so big?" Xiaoyu looked back at Ye Feng and said, "I don''t know if they like Xiaoyu''s balls." "That''s not snails. Those are actually ships." Ye Feng walked out of the cabin, glanced at the distant ships, and said: "Remember the story of Derma 66 I told you? These ships are Ship of Derma 66." "Huh? Is that the evil Germa 66?" Xiaoyu couldn''t help taking a breath. Djerma 66 is a very powerful military organization in the North Sea. The biggest difference between Derma 66 and other organizations is that their combat effectiveness is composed of scientific combat troops. The Vinsmok family is the leader of Djerma 66 and the representative of Djerma Kingdom. The current leader is Sanji''s biological father Vince Mokgage. in fact. Derma 66 should be regarded as a mercenary organization to be precise. Although they are very combative. But if it is really evil. Many pirates may be more evil than them. But no way. There was a serial story between the Navy and Djerma 66 in the World Economic Newspaper. This story claims to be a comic strip based on the true deeds of naval heroes. It records the naval heroes who can walk on the sea and leads their partners to fight against the evil organization that wants to push the navy into desperation for several times. And this evil organization is Derma 66. Therefore, the navy''s brainwashing masters through the continuous failure of Djerma 66, shaped the navy''s powerful and just tall image. At the same time, this story has also become a good educational theme for children. Not long ago. Xiaoyu insisted on letting Ye Feng tell her stories. Ye Feng told her a lot of stories about ninjas, souls, technology, spirits, and vindictiveness. The stories themselves are very exciting. Stirring. But the little girl didn''t like those stories at all. finally. Ye Feng found a set of Djerma 66 comics from the study on the ship. Sure enough, children still like to read this kind of storybook full of positive energy! "Big brother, the ship of Derma 666 is getting closer and closer to us. Let''s run quickly. If they get caught, they will be transformed into artificial soldiers. Xiaoyu doesn''t want to be someone else''s ball offender. " Xiaoyu watched as the snail boat got closer and closer, with a worried look on her face. "Hehe, don''t worry, no one will treat you as a prisoner." Ye Feng touched Xiaoyu''s little head and said, "However, we really don''t need to have extra branches. We will go in another direction and don''t contact them That''s it." Ye Feng doesn''t like to do things. He just wants a little salted fish now. But the system doesn''t seem to think so. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for triggering the multi-select mode task." "Task 1: Ask the host to help Derma 66 defeat the Revolutionary Army, capture Lei Jiu''s heart, catch the dragon alive, send it to Advance City, and complete the sign-in;" "Task 2: Ask the host to defeat Germa 66, catch Lei Jiu alive, bring back to the G5 branch, and complete the sign-in;" "Please make your choice as soon as possible and complete the task." Ye Feng''s expression was slightly startled as he listened to the multiple-choice questions released by the system in his mind. Then, he smiled and shook his head. Let him get the hearts of others? Naturally, night wind will not accept such a complicated task. After all, isn''t it incredibly fragrant to take Lei Jiu back and become a prisoner? Why do you need a strategy? then. Ye Feng decisively chose the second task. "Xiaoyu, I changed my mind." Ye Feng stood up suddenly, facing the sea breeze, the sunlight stretched his figure. "I am a navy, so how can I give in to evil forces like Germa? I will defeat them like the naval heroes in the story and maintain peace in this world!" Looking at the tall figure of Ye Feng. Xiaoyu''s eyes are about to turn into little red hearts. But this is purely the little girl''s yearning for heroes, not the kind of evil special emotions of adults. "Well, you go and hide in the cabin first, lest you be frightened for a while." Ye Feng smiled softly. "Okay, big brother, come on~~" After the night wind hid Xiaoyu, he drove the small boat towards the snail fortress in Djerma. At this moment. A dozen huge snail warships lined up. The decks of each ship are connected to each other in a special way. The spliced ??deck seems to form a whole. It''s like a flat ground. There are even several castles on it. very impressive. This is the castle ship of Derma 66. The Kingdom of Djerma is a mobile kingdom composed of many castle fleets like the present one. That fleet would be even more spectacular. Inside the castle. Vinsmok Lejiu and Vinsmok Iji are sitting in the command room, discussing together how they should negotiate with the revolutionary army after they arrive at Baldigo. to be honest. Although their Vinsmoke family are war mongers. In the eyes of many people, their behavior is somewhat unreasonable. but. They are not a bunch of fools. The reason why Djerma 66 clashed with the Revolutionary Army in the North Sea was because Djerma 66 had already entered into an alliance with the world government/government. on the other hand. Vinsmok Gage suppressed the revolutionary army in the North Sea, also in order to obtain enough benefits from the dragon through future negotiations. Only in this way. They can make ends meet. Only in this way. Vinsmok can last forever on the sea. This is the great wisdom of their family. "Report to the two adults! A small boat was found in front of us approaching our big ship. We have already shouted to the other side, but the other side did not respond, whether it would be killed directly." An artificial soldier knelt on the ground expressionlessly, and reported the night wind to the commanders of this mission, Vinsmok Eage and Vinsmok Lejiu. Of course. They still don''t know that the people on the boat are the night wind. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 746： Your voice is a bit familiar "Huh! Do you still need to report something like this? Just kill it!" This grumpy man was called Vinsmok Iji. Iji has long fiery red hair, his left eyebrow is turned to the left, and his right arm has a "1" tattoo, which gives people a very high-cold feeling. "Don''t worry, after all, this is the New World, not the North Sea. Even if the other party is just an inconspicuous boat, we can''t just look at the situation first." Lei Jiu said cautiously. Lei Jiu is the eldest daughter of the Vinsmoke family. She has long pink hair that can cover her right eye. The left eyebrow is a counterclockwise circle eyebrow. Lei Jiu wears a pair of headphones on her head and a blue silk scarf around her neck. She wears a pink combat suit with a cloak in the shape of butterfly wings. She wears a "6" tattoo on her legs. She wears a pair of white plus Pink boots, slim and slender. The appearance is very high. Both Leijiu and Iji were reformed by their father. They have superhuman physique. You can have a very sharp combat ability without domineering or devil fruit. but. Vinsmok Iji''s feelings have been deprived of his father, he has no feelings of "pity and sadness" at all, and he has no sense of death. But Lei Jiu is different. Lei Jiu retained his emotions during the transformation. and so. Lei Jiu still has a kind heart, is very considerate, and works very calmly. This is why Vinsmok Gage will let Lei Jiu lead this mission. "cut." Facing Lei Jiu''s different opinions, Iji did not object, but he gave Lei Jiu a dismissive attitude, a little arrogant. Not much effort. Lei Jiu and Iji came to the observation station together. The two carefully observed the night wind boat for a while. No flag was hung on his boat, and it seemed that night wind was the only person on board. Although Leijiu and Iji heard the name of Night Wind, they didn''t care much about Night Wind, so they didn''t recognize Ye Feng''s identity. "I think this man is heroic and prosperous. He has a heroic appearance. He should not be an ordinary person." Lei Jiu said slowly. "Cut, it''s just a little white face, what a hero, if you see someone else''s masculine look, just say it." Yizhi raised his eyebrows and glanced at Ye Feng unconvincedly. He felt that he was the most handsome cub. "Stop the ship, don''t launch an attack, and ask about the origin and purpose of the other party." Lei Jiu didn''t take up Riiji''s gaze. after all. What''s wrong with the male **** of others? Why can you guys be able to look at the female **** of a girl, but women can''t do the opposite? On certain things! In fact, men and women are the same! ......... The giant snail ship stopped together with the boat of the night wind. Ye Feng smiled slightly. Then he jumped directly onto Germa''s boat. See this simple and neat skill. Lei Jiu couldn''t help but raise her brow. Although male appearance is very pleasing, in the New World, a stranger with unknown origin may not be a kind person, especially a stranger with such agility. "Your Excellency, come here uninvited, don''t you think your behavior is a bit reckless?" Lei Jiu said calmly, looking at Ye Feng. "Hehe, your ship blocked my route. I came up to talk to you about it. Isn''t this normal? How can I say it recklessly?" Ye Feng smiled and looked up and down Lei Jiu. have to say. Lei Jiu''s pink dress really made Ye Feng''s eyes shine. He felt that if Lei Jiu got on his boat, he didn''t need to change extra prison clothes at all. She is in good shape now. The characteristics of prisoners can already be expressed very well. "We''re blocking your route? Kid! I think you are crazy! Just say it if you have enough life!" Iji looked at the night wind with cold eyes. He is a man who is arrogant, cold-blooded and ruthless, and who regards human life as a waste. Even if others don''t provoke him, he might kill him casually, not to mention that Ye Feng''s clear intention is to do things. "you..." When Ye Feng heard Iji''s irony, his first reaction was not to draw the knife, because he heard Iji''s voice and felt very familiar. "With all due respect...I used to have a friend named Erzhuzi. His voice seems to be exactly the same as yours, which is very nostalgic." That''s right. After hearing Iji''s voice. Ye Feng immediately thought of Erzhuzi. Because their two voices are so alike! The two have the same tone and intonation. Even the feeling that I always feel good at it is exactly the same! Ye Feng couldn''t help but want to rush to give him a kick of love. "You bastard!" Hearing the words of the night wind, Iji was immediately angry. Because although he is the eldest son of the Vinsmok family, in fact, Lei Jiu is his sister, and he is strictly the second child of the family. And Ye Feng kept on talking about the two pillars. Iji felt that Ye Feng was taunting him! then. The ruthless Iji directly took out his pistol, aimed it at Ye Feng''s head, and pulled the trigger. boom! A dazzling fire flashed across. A bullet rushed to Ye Feng''s forehead with Iji''s anger. But the bullet did not fall on Yefeng. Instead, he hovered in the air that was only one fist away from the night wind. Seeing such a scene. Iji and Raijiu frowned. Because Ye Feng''s ability is too weird. Snapped. The night wind absorbed the repulsion and gravity, and the bullet fell to the ground. "If you don''t agree with you, you have a very good habit. Otherwise, I might have to make up a reason to deal with you." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and then he lifted his right foot and stomped fiercely. boom! A terrifying force instantly spread in all directions along the soles of Ye Feng''s feet. Although the snail giant ship of Derma 66 is made of top materials. Ordinary shells cannot cause damage to it. But under the step of the night wind, such a huge ship split instantly like a paper. "presumptuous!" "court death!" Lei Jiu and Iji saw that Ye Feng had caused such terrible damage as soon as they took action. The two people were shocked. They also put on combat uniforms in the first place. I just saw it. A pink figure jumped up, and then, a halo of light turned into a light Lei Jiu wrapped up, like a cocoon. Then Lei Jiu made a sound that was easy for people to make up for themselves. The cocoon shattered. A pair of butterfly-shaped purple wings spread out behind Lei Jiu. But although those purples may seem beautiful, in fact, they are all deadly venom! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 747： Sorry, I cant bear your posture "Pink poison arrow!" After Lei Jiu completed her transformation, she shot Ye Feng with a poisonous arrow attack. I just saw it. Lei Jiu''s upper body bends forward, posing a look close to ninety degrees, no matter which direction it is viewed from, it is ups and downs. And facing such an attack. Ye Feng flashed directly behind Lei Jiu. He looked at the enchanting girl in front of him. And her infinitely reverie posture. Shook his head. "Hey... fight and fight, why do you give me the illusion that you are engaging in pornography?" then. Ye Feng mg unceremoniously launched the ultimate secret of Konoha Village. Lei Jiu suddenly felt severely injured behind her. The depths of the soul are like being shocked. then. She went into a coma directly. "No way...you attack me in this position...how can I hold it back?" Ye Feng shook his head. to be honest. But Fan Lei Jiu changed her attack method, and Ye Feng could accompany her to practice a few more moves. But this pink poisonous arrow won''t work! Because that happens to be Ye Feng''s favorite little knowledge point! "Asshole! What did you do to Lei Jiu! Put her down quickly!" Although Iji didn''t particularly like his sister Lei Jiu. but. My eldest sister was knocked out by a man from behind, and then she was still on her shoulders. What do you want to do? If he really succeeded. Well. Where will the faces of the Vinsmok family go? Once his father found out after returning home, he would definitely punish Iji severely! and so. anyway. Iji absolutely can''t just let Ye Feng do those anger and resentment to her sister! "Sparks! Swivel!" Seeing that Yefeng didn''t seem to have the intention to let go of Leijiu, Iji narrowed his eyes slightly, and a flame was released from his right hand, rushing towards the night wind. Even though Ye Feng was carrying Lei Jiu at this moment, his speed was still not slow. He dodged lightly, avoiding Iji''s attack. in the meantime. Ye Feng raised his right hand, and pointed his palm in the direction of Iji, as if he was muttering a word. Probably means. King''s Landing! Masks of flesh and blood, Vientiane, flapping wings, things that bear the name of mankind! Scorching heat and conflict, turning south across the sea, marching forward! Thirty-one of breaking the road! Red Cannon! boom! The voice of the night wind fell. A high-temperature fireball with a diameter of ten meters burst out from the palm of Yefeng''s palm, rushing towards Iji''s direction. "This! How is this possible!" When I was a child, he obtained a superhuman body through the genetic modification of the "blood factor". His skin was extremely firm and his resilience was very strong. His combat uniform was even more capable of flames, which could not be burned by itself. but. even so. Feeling the power of the fireball in the night wind, Iji sank directly into the water without hesitation, avoiding the fireball attack. but. Although in the first match, Iji had a slight disadvantage, but as the saying goes, only the one who laughs last is the winner. Iji is not discouraged. then. Iji calmly analyzed and thought a little bit. He rushed out of the sea in a posture of fish leaping into the dragon gate. A faint smile hung on his face. "Do you still believe in light!" "Spark! Light Fist!" boom! I just saw it. A dazzling beam of light was emitted from Iji''s eyes. This move was launched very suddenly. The light can be used to damage the opponent''s eyes. Even if there is no damage, the line of sight will always be affected. And then immediately. Taking advantage of the characteristics of the combat uniform, Iji aimed his fists at the night wind, as if rushing out of the sky like a hurricane. Daoguang fist gleamed towards the night breeze. He believed. Such a large-scale attack. The night wind will definitely be unavoidable under the premise that the line of sight is affected! Although Iji''s indiscriminate attack may accidentally injure her sister Lei Jiu. but. Lei Jiu was hurt by his fist. It''s better than being taken back by this man and hurting in that way, right? But it''s a pity. Although Iji''s attack methods were not bad, any attack was useless in the face of Kamikaze. boom! God hangs the sky to launch. All the light was rejected. With an incredible expression on Iji''s face, he flew upside down and hit the wall of the remaining castle ruins. puff! A mouthful of blood was spit out fiercely. Iji looked at Ye Feng unwillingly and asked, "Who are you! Why do you want to kill us!" Yiji and Lei Jiu had led a fleet to the new world. They are also ready to show their talents here and test pressure against the revolutionary army dragon to obtain sufficient benefits. result. I haven''t seen the shadow of the dragon yet. They were killed by a single man. Is the new world so scary? "My name is..." At this point, the voice of the night wind paused slightly, and then the corner of his mouth was lightly picked, and he said lightly: "My name is Uchiha Sasuke!" The voice fell. The night wind walked on the waves and took Lei Jiu back to his boat. The boat ran at high speed and left the battlefield, leaving Iji with a beeping face. "Uchiha Sasuke? Damn it! I will never let you go! Next time!! I will take my stupid pea beans and kill you together!" ......... Calm sea surface. Yefeng has set the yacht into autopilot mode. He himself looked at Wenzhi Mokretau who had become a prisoner in the imprisonment temporarily set up at the bottom of the yacht. "Big brother, what are you doing?" "She''s injured, I''m going to help her treat the wound." Ye Feng smiled slightly, glanced at Xiaoyu, and said: "You go out first, the eldest brother will do something for adults, and the children can''t watch." "Ah, okay, then Xiaoyu will go out and sail the boat first, but the big brother should be gentle with this big sister." "Of course, I have always been gentle, you don''t know." that''s it. Xiaoyu left with a beautiful smile on her face. then. Ye Feng began to concentrate on treating Lei Jiu''s injuries caused by the Millennium Kill. to be honest. The power of the Millennium Kill is still considerable. But fortunately, Ye Feng is proficient in various medical secrets. Under Ye Feng''s meticulous treatment, Lei Jiu''s wound has been swollen, and the person has faintly awakened. "what!!!" After Lei Jiu woke up and saw the night wind and the surrounding environment, she let out a scream for the first time. no way. Although Lei Jiu originally belonged to the relatively calm style of the royal sister. but. The feeling Lei Jiu felt before being knocked out was like a nightmare, lingering in her heart all the time. Plus the surrounding equipment. And the posture she is lying on the ground now. Lei Jiu feels very likely that something has happened! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 748： Welcome to join my team "Who are you! Where am I! What have you done to me!" Lei Jiu got up from the ground, clutched her clothes, leaning against the corner, looking very pitiful, completely devoid of the domineering sister Yu. "Lei Jiu, don''t worry, I didn''t do anything to you, I just helped you heal your injuries." Ye Feng smiled. in fact. Treating the wounds caused by the Millennium Kill is not as unbearable as everyone thought. Because Ye Feng is proficient in the medical ninjutsu in the world of Naruto and the Hui Dao in the world of death. He does not need to actually touch the wound to complete the treatment. but. Lei Jiu didn''t know these things. She only knew that her wounds were special, and now, those wounds really didn''t hurt. So she had already figured out what Ye Feng did to her! "who are you." Lei Jiu took a breath. She tried her best to calm herself down. Anyway. She must figure out the current situation first. "My name is Ye Feng, and I am a navy." Ye Feng smiled faintly, sat opposite Lei Jiu, took out the hip flask, and drank. "Yefeng..." Lei Jiu was taken aback, and then suddenly thought of something, "Are you Lieutenant Admiral Yefeng?" "Yes, it''s me." Ye Feng nodded. "I am a member of the Vinsmoke family. Our Vinsmoke family has already formed an alliance with the world government. Since you are a navy, why do you want to take action against us?" Lei Jiu gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Feng and asked: "And You actually did something like that to me! You..." "I said it at the beginning, because you blocked my route, so I asked you to reason." "But your stupid Odoudou launched such a terrible attack on me." "Am I going too far with you?" Ye Feng shook the hip flask in his hand, smiled faintly, and said, "Besides, who said I can''t catch people who are allied with the world government? Haven''t you heard of the fate of those kings Qiwuhai? " Ye Feng''s attitude is very clear. The Tianlong people cannot represent the world government/government, the world government/government cannot represent the navy, and the navy cannot represent the night wind. Hear here. Lei Jiu''s eyes revealed a desperate expression. Yes! He even dared to kill Qiwuhai. Let alone the eldest daughter of the Vinsmok family. And now everyone is on the ocean again. There is no shop in front of the village. He didn''t know what hands or feet he had moved to himself, and the power in his body was not used at all! under these circumstances. If he wants to force himself to do something! Doesn''t she have no room for resistance at all? and. A man like Yefeng. If she resisted more violently, he might be more excited! too frightening! "Where is Yizhi, did you kill him?" Lei Jiu asked. "Don''t worry, it''s enough to catch you, I didn''t kill him." Ye Feng shook his head. That''s right. For the sake of the sound that can make the night breeze recall good memories. The night wind let go of Iji. "I see... it doesn''t matter... Since I have fallen into your hands, kill me." Lei Jiu sighed and looked at Ye Feng resolutely. She has had a hard time telling the truth in her life. Because although Lei Jiu has been following her father''s orders and doing those frantic things with a few unsentimental brothers, her emotions are not deprived after all! Those things are for Lei Jiu. Everything is like a punishment to her conscience! Such a life. Lei Jiu had already had enough. and so. She just wants to die now! "Don''t be so negative. I won''t kill you or hurt you. I will take you back to my G5 branch and detain you for a period of time. I will naturally let you go in the future. Well, you will be honest. Stay here and talk about things in the future." Ye Feng stood up with a smile, and Yun Danfeng lightly left the prison under the ship. Lei Jiu watched Ye Feng leave. She quickly checked her body. then. Lei Jiu breathed a sigh of relief. Her eyes became more complicated again. Judging from the situation of Lei Jiu''s current inspection. Although her body was moved by the night wind, the strength in her body was inexplicably suppressed. but! She is indeed still in perfect shape now. and so. Maybe she really misunderstood Ye Feng? Is he actually a gentleman? ......... Two days later. The small boat of the night wind was stopped by a super large warship. Originally. Encountered such a situation, Ye Feng can completely open the way directly. But this time the people on the boat are also the juniors of the night wind. So Ye Feng didn''t bully him. He just crushed all the subordinates under his opponent who claimed to be earth-shaking in the future. Then Ye Feng began to recount his old love with the other party. "Along, your father is actually quite difficult, why bother to go against him? You make it difficult for me to be an uncle." Ye Feng Dama Jindao sat on a comfortable chair, Looking at the man who was panting on the other side. "Please be a man..." The man on the opposite side of Yefeng was wearing a dark green coat, with red square tattoos printed on his left face, short black hair combed backwards, and his expression was a bit fierce. The man named Aaron by Yefeng is no one else. He is the leader of the Revolutionary Army, Monch D. Long. "What is your attitude?" "Is that how you talk to elders?" "And what does your expression mean? To be honest, your dad dare not talk to me like that in front of me." "and." "You are the revolutionary army, I am the navy!" "If it wasn''t for your father''s face, I would have slapped you all to death." "Are you moved?" Ye Feng shook his head, looking at the man in front of him who was supposed to be very tall, his face revealed a disappointed look. Karp is not very reliable though. but. After all, everyone is a good brother who has eaten the Warring States lamb together. So Ye Feng didn''t want to watch the son of a good friend go darker and darker on the evil road. He felt he had to help Karp train. "Night wind!" "Don''t be arrogant!" "We are all soldiers of the Revolutionary Army!" "Can be killed but not humiliated!" The Chief of Staff of the Revolutionary Army Sabo wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Looking at Ye Feng with an angry face. to be honest. Is it great that you are friends with our leader''s father? If all follow your theory. Isn''t all the elders of our leader in the navy who are in the rank of Cappin? What about it? "Tsk tusk tusk, Sabo, it''s not that I said you, if it weren''t for your voice to remind me of an old friend of mine, I really want to slap you first." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 749： Listen to uncle Ye Feng sighed. Sabo is the righteous brother of Ace and Luffy. but. Ye Feng didn''t particularly care about the relationship between the three of them. If Sabo really floats very hard. Ye Feng said to kill and kill. but. Sabo''s voice is exactly the same as Naruto. This made Ye Feng unable to be cruel at all. after all. Naruto was a very close friend to Ye Feng back then! "Lieutenant Night Wind, don''t say more if it''s useless. We lost this battle. We lost it thoroughly. I''m convinced. If you want to kill, you have to listen to it." Long looked at Ye Feng decisively. But a lot of unwilling emotions were caught in that determined gaze. to be honest. Long has been developing a revolutionary army in the New World for so many years. They had only one boat from the very beginning, and became an island now. and. In the first half of the great route, in the four seas, and in many places, revolutionary forces have already been deployed. Long has been in the business for so many years. Three years and three years. I heard that the admiral of the Navy Warring States was about to retire. The older generation of navies have also begun to retreat to the second line. His revolutionary uprising movement seems to be waiting for the perfect time! but! Just because of a Derma 66. Long led his subordinates to look for their negotiators everywhere on the sea, and as a result, he encountered such a big change as Ye Feng, and he even wounded all his subordinates! That is, Yefeng seemed to disdain to kill them directly. otherwise. The upper ranks of the revolutionary army are chilling now. "Hey...I have told you so much painstakingly...Why don''t you understand?" Ye Feng shook his head, looked at the dragon, and said meaningfully: "Let me ask you, your dream is what?" "Of course, my dream is to overthrow the rule of the Tianlongren and bring the purest justice to this sea, so I created the revolutionary army!" Monkey D. Long said with a serious look at Yefeng. "Well, what you said is very good, very good, but as long as I am here, your dream is impossible to achieve. So, I actually suggest you change your mind." Ye Feng said with a faint heart. "Change your train of thought? What train of thought?" Long felt very confused. Because their current development idea is that they have broken out with so many outstanding people for so many years. Real knowledge comes from practice. How could it be incorrect? "It''s actually very simple. You just want to implement justice. I suggest that your revolutionary army can accept the navy''s recruitment and become my subordinates. In the future...in the future, you will surely see a real prosperous age." Ye Feng spoke his true thoughts to Long very seriously. In these recent days. Although the night wind seems to be playing soy sauce on the surface. but. Actually! In fact, Ye Feng had been thinking about the purpose of fate that brought him to the world of One Piece. He felt that it was definitely not for him to accept the girls here and open the harem. Destiny must have other arrangements. Just recently. Ye Feng suddenly figured it out. He felt that since he had come to the world of One Piece, he should bring happiness and stability to the world, and spread justice and love to the world. but. If fate knew about this, he would probably tell him: Please don''t make self-repair in private. "Join the navy? Are you kidding me? We are the revolutionary army! Even if you are killed, we will never join the navy!" Long did not speak, but Sabo couldn''t help but jump up. There are three great forces on the sea. Pirates, navy, revolutionary army. among them. What Saab looks down on most is the navy. As most people think, Sabo thinks that the navy is just a lackey of the Denon. They obviously have great power but they don''t know to bring happiness to the world! and so. Want Saab to join the navy? Even if he fell into the sea and drowned, was killed by a meteor in the sky, or was hammered to death by the iron fist of the night wind, he would not join the navy! "To be honest...I understand your thoughts. Ace was the same as you before, but he is now a glorious naval colonel. In the future, I am planning to recruit Luffy as well. Come in, don''t you think you should be with them too?" Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly. After all, it''s the most useless to say that no matter what, no matter what. The law of the Great Emperor Jingze specializes in breaking the true incense. "Ace? Luffy? Who are they? They have a relationship with me as a navy?" Sabo showed a beeping expression on his face. "Oh, yes, I almost forgot, your memory has not recovered." Ye Feng smiled. Subsequently. Suddenly a warm and moist pupil power flowed out of Yefeng''s pupils and invaded Sabo''s mind. Just a few breaths. Sabo''s eyes suddenly brightened. "I!" "I remember!" "I remember everything!" "Ace! Luffy! They are all my good brothers!" Although Sabo''s face was as white as paper because of the injury, his eyes were full of excitement at this moment. Subsequently. Sabo looked at Ye Feng with awe-inspiring eyes: "My memory has been restored! But I don''t believe what you said! I don''t believe a word! Because! Ace and Luffy are both men who will become One Piece in the future! They are It is absolutely impossible to join the navy!" Although Sabo spent time with Luffy and Ace not as long as imagined. But the three children became brothers of the opposite **** in high spirits. Sabo thinks he knows Ace and Luffy''s mind well. Even if the mountains have no edges and the world is in harmony, they will not join the navy! "Okay, I won''t tell you any more. Today I will just meet you by chance and educate you casually. I will not kill you for the time being. After you think it through, the gate of the Navy welcomes you at any time." be honest. It was an accident that Ye Feng encountered the dragon''s ship this time. but. Now that I have encountered it. The night wind must remind them. Of course. The situation of the whole world is not yet clear. Ye Feng does not need to act on the revolutionary army for the time being. In addition, the revolutionary army is not as evil as the pirates after all, so the night wind can at best educate them. future. He is also preparing to incorporate the Revolutionary Army. ......... that''s it. The senior leaders of the revolutionary army regained hope in despair. They watched the night wind drive his little broken ship away. then. Everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief. but. Long''s face was always very ugly. He felt that the sea seemed to be changing! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 750： Sengoku, I understand what you mean, dont worry "Leader, let''s withdraw to the base as soon as possible. Everyone needs to take care of the injury as soon as possible." Sabo suggested: "We will definitely be able to show Ye Feng a good look until next time!" Listen to the encouraging words in Sabo''s ear. Long sighed deeply. "That guy''s ability is simply unheard of, until the next time... we are afraid it will be difficult to beat him." Long shook his head. This time. Long didn''t even know how they were defeated. In fact, they have never fought too fiercely at all. The deck of the big ship is even intact. but. Long asked everyone. Almost everyone finally heard the sentence "Broken it, Mirror Flower Water Moon." then. They woke up from an illusion at the same time. And after waking up. Everyone was seriously injured. How can such an ability be defeated? Hear here. The eyes of the top leaders of the revolutionary army have all dimmed. Could it be. Is the cause they have been struggling with for so many years really just like the beauty of the sky? It''s too heartbreaking. ......... A few days later. Ye Feng bought a new phone worm by the way while resupplying on a small island that was not well known. Go back to the boat. Ye Feng was playing with this phone worm that he had just bought from the island. self-mumbling. "Life flies so fast, the old Warring States side has been unable to contact me, it is probably about to split again, let''s call him." Thought of this. Ye Feng used the newly bought phone bug to get through the phone of the Warring States Period. "Hey! Who are you!" "you guess?" "..." "I guess your sister! Look at this phone worm! The old man already knows who you are! What''s the situation with your special code! Are you finally willing to contact me?" Don''t look at Yefeng from beginning to end and only said two words and a punctuation mark. but. The old warring states already knew that the opponent was the night wind! "The wind on the sea is strong, and my phone worm has been dried into a zombie worm. I just discovered it. I also said why no one called me recently. I almost thought that everyone¡¯s feelings were weak and I was planning to return. Malin Fando buried some of your old stuff." Ye Feng smiled dismissively and teased. It''s not that I don''t want to contact you. It''s really that these phone bugs are too weak. "Made! Can you find a fresher reason next time? Is it interesting to always torment a phone bug?" The phone worm read the words of the Warring States Period intact to Ye Feng. While looking at Ye Feng with a surprised expression. It suddenly felt. It may be a boat leading to the underworld. "Okay! Let''s not talk about the previous things! Let the past go! Don''t do this again in the future!" The old Zenguo suddenly smiled. "Huh? In such a good mood? You don''t even complain?" Ye Feng was puzzled by the performance of the Warring States period today. be honest. This is the first time the two can call so peacefully. This makes Ye Feng a little uncomfortable. "Haha, it must be in a good mood, who made you give me such a big credit!" The Warring States period smiled happily, and the cheek gang was about to grin to the back of his head, that is, the newly bought phone bug was relatively young, otherwise , Just this smile is estimated to be killed on the spot. "You...heard about Kaido?" Ye Feng frowned. "That''s right! The spy that I planted in Wonokuni has already told me about you there two days ago! You kid! Even the four emperors can be killed. It''s a blessing to our navy from the sky!" Yes it is. The story of Wonokuni has been spread. Of course. This is not to say that Denjiro did not listen to Yekaze''s instructions. But because Kaido is the Four Emperors after all! Their entire pirate group is dead! News like this will come sooner or later. It is not easy for Denjiro to blockade for such a long time! "Don''t expect me to help you get rid of the remaining three. The reason why I dealt with Kaido was purely because I suspected that he was going to do something terrible to me, so I just made the move first. " Ye Feng frowned. The Four Emperors are the Four Emperors after all. Ye Feng still had to exert a lot of effort to kill a master at the rank of the Four Emperors. Ye Feng clearly remembered that when he was on the Ghost Island that day, he also used several skills to destroy Kaido''s beast and pirate group. and so. Ye Feng didn''t want to be used as a secret weapon by the Warring States Period to deal with White Beard because of this kind of thing. "Although you are a bit salty...but... for the sake of you''ve already killed Kaido, I won''t bother you about the Four Emperor''s affairs, I''ll take care of it myself, hahahaha." to be honest. Although the Warring States habitually said Yefeng Salted Fish. but. Will the four emperors Kaido be killed if there is a salted fish that can play soy sauce? You know that the Navy has seized Kaido many times. But they still couldn''t kill Kaido. Because Kaido''s physique is really terrible. Even if they tried to kill Kaido by eating two devil fruits at the same time, they would die. but. Other night wind actually did it. Not long ago. The Old Warring States was still anxious because of the three reasons Qiwuhai was killed. After all, although the Warring States period did not look down on Qiwuhai''s gang. But without them, it would be really difficult for the Navy to check and balance the new world. But now it''s different. Qiwuhai is a fart! It''s still the most fragrant style of my home! Now that Kaido is dead, and White Beard is seriously ill, as long as he shows Shanks face on the surface of the Warring States Period, then the Navy now only needs to concentrate on dealing with the Aunt Pirates! Ye Feng''s contribution this time is really great! "By the way, in view of your great contribution this time, I have prepared a large bonus for you as a reward for you!" Old Warring States said. "Bonus? No, I''m not interested in money." Ye Feng shook his head. The bonus is in place, the four emperors do nothing? Sorry. He is not a yellow ape, he doesn''t want a salary, he just wants to make soy sauce. "Clay horse... for the sake of your meritorious deeds... I won''t play against you this time. You go back to the G5 branch first. After you go back, there are new tasks waiting for you, but you can rest assured. It¡¯s not a troublesome task, isn¡¯t it about to hold a world conference? You and Karp will go to support our navy together." After the old warring states finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Ye Feng looked at the phone worm who had fallen asleep again, and his heart was full of thoughts. What does Lao Zhan Guo mean? Let him and Karp represent the navy to go to Mariejoa for the World Conference? Is this implying that they are going to make trouble with Mary Joa? To this. Ye Feng nodded secretly. It must be so! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 751： Navy hero night breeze Although the Warring States did not explain his intentions. but. Based on Ye Feng''s understanding of the three of them, he felt that the old Warring States period must have meant this! "Hey..." "I am a low-key person, but there are always people or non-persons who want me to do things, and I am helpless." ......... Two days later. Ye Feng returned to the G5 branch of the Navy in his boat. at this time. The news that Ye Feng killed the Beast Pirate Group had basically spread. have to say. After hearing the news. The hearts of Old Karp and Taotu are very complicated. The reason why the two of them were arranged by the Warring States to come to the new world was to assist Yefeng to manage the G5 branch and to deal with the possible retaliatory behavior of the Beast Pirates against Yefeng. The results of it. The night wind quietly left the G5 branch and went straight to Huanglong. One person just destroyed an entire group of beasts and pirates. to be honest. Such combat power! Karp and Taotu think it''s too ridiculous! "Master Yefeng! You are finally back! We want to kill you!" Ye Feng got off the boat. Da Siqi and a few people greeted him immediately. All kinds of unethical fouls have been arranged. If a referee is responsible for blowing the whistle, it is estimated that the whistle will be blown red. "Don''t make trouble." "Just stand me a bit, what does it mean to wrap around me?" "There''s more!" "Did you guys practice seriously during my absence?" "The six naval forces must be consolidated! Maybe it will be of great use in the future!" After all, there are many soldiers around. Ye Feng couldn''t talk nonsense with the girls as usual. and so. He officially greeted the girls about their daily situation. "Don''t worry, Brother Feng, we are very proficient in all kinds of knowledge, but it has not been useful now." Nami smiled and hugged Ye Feng''s arm, rubbing against him and said: "Huh? This little girl? Who is it? Looks so cute." "Her name is Xiaoyu, and she is an orphan I brought back from Wano Country. She is very pitiful. I will tell you her story slowly when I have time later." Ye Feng said casually. "Orphan?" The big stomach Wang Boni walked to Xiaoyu in a new set of prison clothes, squatted down, pinched Xiaoyu''s cute face, and said, "Does Lord Yefeng like this style now? Don¡¯t I make everyone like this?" Hear Bonnie''s words. Ye Feng''s face suddenly showed a thoughtful look. That''s right. Bonnie can change the appearance of the target age. In other words. As long as Bonnie activates the fruit ability on Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu can actually grow into an older child immediately. but. Considering that there are many people here. If Xiaoyu grows up suddenly, it is estimated that there may be problems with the clothes, so forget it. After all, things in the future have to be said later. "Okay, Bonnie, there is a prisoner under the boat. You can take her to the cell in the branch first and lock it up." Ye Feng settled down. Some things are not anxious, just take your time and do business first. . "Okay, Lord Yefeng." Bonnie shrugged. Although she is also a prisoner, she doesn''t need to stay in the cell all the time, because she is the captain of the Yefeng team and her identity is naturally different. After explaining the girl''s problem. Ye Feng came to Karp and Taotu. "Two, it''s been a long time." Ye Feng smiled and greeted them enthusiastically. "Actually...it doesn''t seem to be long before..." Taotu''s face revealed a bitter smile. If it''s time. It was actually only a month since the night wind killed Benbulba that day. but. If you consider these things that happened during this time. Taotu felt as if it had really been a long time. She felt that the worldview had changed. "Yefeng, your kid is okay, even Kaido is killed. I think you have the style of an old man. It seems that the title of my naval hero can be handed over to you in the future!" Karp gently Coughed a few times. Although Karp won the title of Naval Hero because of defeating the Rocks Pirates. but. How powerful was the Rocks Pirates back then? The white beard in the young age, the aunt in the young age, the Kaido in the young age, the golden lion in the young age, and many large pirates who are still very famous in the sea today are all members of the Rocks Pirates. to be honest. Lockes¡¯s persona is basically a protagonist¡¯s persona. Such a fleet was originally indestructible. In the end, Karp also worked with Roger and used some extremely special methods to defeat the Rocks Pirates and become a naval hero Karp. but. Although there are many legends about Karp, Karp knows the situation well. In general. Even Kapu from that year could not defeat the entire beast and pirate group alone like the night wind is now! and so. Yefeng should be called a naval hero! "Old guy, do you think I am the one who fancy the title?" Ye Feng glanced at Karp speechlessly, and said, "Well, I will go to the cell to handle some military affairs later. I''ll be responsible for the meal tonight." After all, he was licked as soon as he came back. Ye Feng had to say that anyway, the food in Zhonghua Xiaodang''s family is unlimited in his system space, and it doesn''t take much effort. "Aha, okay, okay, that old man is waiting for you." Originally. Karp also planned to ask Ye Feng why he went to the cell as soon as he came back, because he felt that there did not seem to be much military affairs in the cell. but. Eating people''s hands is short. Since there are delicious foods, the old Carp doesn''t bother to care about Ye Feng''s private life. He does what he likes, and does what he likes. It doesn''t matter. ......... After Ye Feng dealt with some relatively serious things in the office. He finally came to the special cell of the G5 branch. The special cell of the G5 branch is very large. But there are not many prisoners. Ye Feng did not imprison his exclusive prisoner in the original cell of the branch. Instead, a dream-like room was customized for the prisoners to serve as their stadium. When the night wind walked into the prison. Bonnie Pedro Leijiu''s three daughters were whispering inside, and they should be sharing some small experiences in dealing with the night wind in private. obviously. The golfers have already told Lei Jiu about the matters that need attention. Lei Jiu also communicated with Perona about the bad people and bad things about Night Wind. Their misunderstanding of Ye Feng seems to be getting worse. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 752： Girls: Im sour Watching the night wind come in. Lei Jiu began to faintly worry. However, when Lei Jiu was young, he had encountered an amazing person. He told Lei Jiu such a sentence. "Little girl, in the future, no matter what difficulties you encounter, don''t be afraid. You must face it with a smile, because the best way to eliminate fear is to face fear! Persistence is victory! Austrian..." to be honest. Because the sea was windy at the time and his father''s cannon had passed, Lei Jiu didn''t hear the last three characters clearly. But probably Lei Jiu understands it. That is. Be brave to face difficulties in the future! and so. Lei Jiu took a deep breath and looked at Ye Feng with a decisive look. But in fact. The night wind was not as terrible as they thought. He is not a scourge. After Ye Feng entered the cell, he didn''t do anything, so he just sat on the sofa casually, and then began to sign in. "Ding!" "It is detected that the host has arrived at the sign-in location and the contract conditions are met. Now the system starts to sign in. Please do not leave the sign-in place." "10,9,8,7,6,5,4,3,2,1,0." "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for completing the sign-in and get the reward: the strong descent factor *20!" Strong descent factor: After injection, it can improve the user''s physical fitness. "Can you improve your physical fitness?" Ye Feng''s expression changed after reading the item introduction, and an eager expression was revealed in his pupils. Subsequently. Ye Feng took out the needle tube, and it was a needle according to his thigh. And then. He began to carefully understand the changes that this small blue potion had brought to his body. "Well..." "Although the physical growth after use is not too much, but after injecting them into mortals, it should be possible to make them reach the level of the generation of super fighters in the Super Seminary." "Enough is enough." Ye Feng nodded contentedly, his gaze fell on the three of Lei Jiu again. This look made them feel a little bit in their hearts. just. The man took out a small blue potion and shot himself in, and then his expression began to become weird. Now, he looked at them with such eyes? Could it be... Does he want*? but. Ye someone didn''t pay attention to their own brain supplements at all, but went to his crew with his medicine. After the night wind left. Lei Jiu and Perona breathed a sigh of relief. After a long time. Lei Jiu faintly said: "Um...we might have some misunderstandings about him... You see, he doesn''t seem to have done anything to us..." "Yes, I actually think Master Yefeng is a gentleman, there are so many beautiful girls around him, but I have never heard of him taking advantage of them." Bonnie nodded. "What! What a gentleman is he!! He left such an evil thing in my body, and he came here to sting me at every turn!" Perona wore clothes specially prepared for her by Yefeng, with her waist in her waist, her mouth pouting. "That... don''t say so ambiguous... Master Yefeng just left a sea tower stone device in your body... He came to you just to experience your fruits. Ability...it¡¯s okay, right?" Bonnie''s eyes twitched. Although she can''t accept what the night wind is like now. but. In all fairness. Master Yefeng is actually not that bad, right? "Ah? Is it just a sea tower stone device? I thought it was..." Lei Jiu looked at Perona and shook her head. You are obviously a loli. Why do you want to talk about a normal thing as if you are driving a big car? How bad is it to cause misunderstandings! "No way race! He must be wrong! Just wait and see!" Perona curled her lips. Even though Ye Feng hadn''t touched them, judging from the prison clothes and prison he prepared for them, he might be a Some functions are unsound but big/abnormal/state that I want but can¡¯t! Of course. That is, she didn''t tell the night wind about this idea. otherwise. She might be crying by the night wind. ......... After leaving the underground court. Ye Feng returned to the girls'' dedicated training ground. first of all. Ye Feng used the Yan Return Skill Promotion Card on Da Siqi. As that indescribable power broke out in Da Siqi''s body successfully, Da Siqi felt that her mastery of Yan Fan had reached a whole new level. Before upgrading. Although Da Siqi was able to slash out three slashes at the same time to lock the opponent, the three slashes back then were not inevitable, but now it is completely different. Even a great swordsman like Hawkeye also hides. Do not open Da Siqi''s sword. and. The power of Da Siqi''s slash also increased a lot. In addition to Yan Fan. Da Siqi''s realm has also improved. She is now a glorious great swordsman! "Tsk tusk tusk...she turned out to be a great swordsman...seriously...I''m sour..." "I don''t know because of Sammo, lemons surround me..." "I''m sitting on the high lemon mountain. Who can let me down, Brother Feng, can you?" "Aren''t you a person with the ability to shake fruit? If you shake it, you won''t be off." "What, shake it, wouldn''t it shake the lemon into lemonade?" no way. The sisters of Yefeng have been in this state of cooperation and competition since early on. No one wants to stay behind. But now it is obvious. Da Siqi is one step faster and has become sister Qi. "Okay, I have received your magical powers. I still have gifts for you here. They are all photographed in a row and stand on the wall." Ye Feng shook his head and got up. The needle tube was taken out of the system space. The needle tube was rippling with a small blue potion of bright colors. "Uh...what''s this?" "Yeah... Master Yefeng, is this a liver?" "Don''t talk nonsense, you''ve all been injected, so get down and expose where you want to be injected." Ye Feng shook his head speechlessly. It''s just an injection. Why did it seem to be color? I really convinced you! then. The girls were obediently lying on the wall and arranged in a row. According to the instruction manual supplemented by the brain, the position where the injection was needed was exposed. "It''s not there...Intramuscular injection, just show your arms." Ye Feng patted his forehead and looked at the place where the girls were given the injection with a critical mood. "Emmm... I won''t say it earlier..." "Why do we stand in this posture when we hit the arm..." "Brother Feng...you are too bad..." "Don''t guess, Brother Feng will definitely blame us for making up our own brains, but is this kind of thing we are blamed?" "It''s young." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 753： The girls finally changed Ah~ ßÚ~ The needle was finished very quickly. The cool blue potion entered the girls'' bodies along the muscles. The girls shuddered instantly. Immediately afterwards. The power full of life exploded in their bodies. Don''t look at the response when Ye Feng injected the potion. That''s because he is outrageously physically strong. The effect of this medicine has no obvious effect on him at all. But the girls are different. Although the human physique of One Piece is inherently higher than that of humans in other worlds. but. No matter how tall it is, it is still mundane after all. And this little blue potion can raise their stamina to the level of a generation of super fighters. Such an improvement naturally makes the girls feel very excited. at this time. One by one, they were panting heavily, sweating all over their bodies, and their heart rate rising rapidly. They made uncomfortable hums from time to time, and their eyes looked a little hazy. This state lasted for about an hour. at last. The transformation is complete. They are no longer what they used to be! "So strong!" "I already feel that I am no longer me!" "Is there anything to eat, eat and drink enough, I think I can still fight for 800 rounds!" "Brother Feng~What have you done to us~ Why do we feel that our current state is so wrong?" The girls tightened their belts, feeling the undulating power in their bodies, and their faces were full of excitement. They knew they had misunderstood Ye Feng again. The night wind didn''t inject something strange into them, but a kind of magical substance that could completely transform them. "It''s just some physical descent factors that can improve your physique, at least I don''t have to worry about accidentally slap you to death in the future." Ye Feng looked at the girls with satisfaction and nodded. after all. Ye Feng often has to do sparring exercises for the girls. He has always been worried. What if he is happy and doesn''t have a good control, and directly blows up the girls? Isn''t that too tragic? but. There is no problem now. The intensity of a generation of super fighters is enough to cope with most scenarios! This is something that Ye Feng has verified in Ultra Theological Seminary. and so. Now Ye Feng is truly relieved to the girls. "However, although your physique has improved, it is still not possible to increase your life expectancy, but don''t worry, you will have everything in the future." Ye Feng smiled faintly. The descent factor is after all the technology of One Piece. Although it can improve the physique of the girls, their physical strength, resilience, and recovery ability can be upgraded to the level of a generation of super fighters. But these descent factors cannot completely change their genetic level. They are still not a real generation of super fighters, so their life span has not been increased yet. But Yefeng believes. In the future. As long as he works hard to complete the task. He must be able to completely transform the girls into gods! ......... The next period of time. The sea may seem calm, but in reality it is rough. The White Beard Pirates. Cavendish had been sitting there for three days looking at the newspaper with the night wind in his hand that killed the Beasts and Pirates. Originally Cavendish worked very **** the White Beard Boat. He hopes that one day he will be able to have the strength to surpass Night Wind, and then he will be able to reveal the original secrets. But look now. This dream seems out of reach! Cavendish was troubled. suddenly. A large ship approached oncomingly. Although the white beard''s pirate flag was flying on the white beard''s ship, the other ship had no intention of giving way. Because the identity of the other party is also the four emperors! "Father, it''s the red-haired guy, I''ll go to meet him." The phoenix Marco opened his arms, looking at the slowly approaching ship in the distance, with a complicated expression on his face. "Go." White Beard nodded. Subsequently. Marco slowly walked up to the bow, commanded the navigator to control the direction, lowered the sail, and successfully docked with the red-haired ship. "Hey... let the weaker ones retreat to the cabin first." Marco sighed and spoke to his men next to him in a low-key manner. in fact. According to Marco''s original temper. He will say these words arrogantly. But the experience of the Murloc Island is still fresh in his memory. He thinks that in front of the top powerhouses, it is better to keep a low profile, otherwise it is easy to be slapped in the face. Not much effort. The redhead was wearing slippers and grabbing a large can of fine wine, and boarded the white beard''s boat. but. The red hair didn''t choose to give the white beard crew a slap in the face as soon as he came up. Because the situation is very tense now. He doesn''t need to come here to pretend to be forced. "Shanks, I have to say, every time I see your face, the hurt that **** left me will faintly hurt." Baibeard narrowed his eyes slightly. Red-haired Shanks was once a crew member on Roger, the Pirate King. Roger was executed by the navy that year. Most of the crew on his ship lived incognito as ordinary people. Baibeard hadn''t seen someone related to Roger for a long time. And Shanks, the former intern on Roger''s ship, now has the same status as him. "Hehe, I knew it would be like this, so I specially brought wine that can make the wound painless." Shanks smiled and patted the wine barrel next to him, poured himself a large bowl, then threw the entire wine barrel to Baibeard, and said: "Please believe me, I have no malice in this time, I am Come to discuss important things with you." "Xihai''s wine? This wine doesn''t seem to be very good, right." Baibeard took the wine jug and said after looking at the wine. "Don''t worry, I have been to the seas of the world. There is no wine that can surpass the wine made with water that can soak the skin." Shanks smiled sincerely and said: "After all, this is the wine of my hometown. , Drink and see." "Father, do you want to..." Marko said meaningfully while standing beside White Beard. After all, the old man is already old. He has also been suffering from disease over the years. If Shanks did anything in the wine, then the old man might not be Shanks'' opponent. "Don''t worry, Marco, he has no intention of fighting." The white beard smiled wildly, grabbed the barrel, and drank it, "Haha, it''s really good wine." After drinking a large can of wine. The white beard looked at Shanks thoughtfully: "Red hair, like Roger, Karp, and the Warring States Period, there are fewer and fewer people in that era." "Yeah, maybe this is the progress of the times, after all, it has been twenty years." Shanks smiled faintly. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 754： Those rumors of Yefeng once Upon a time. The Roger Pirates and the White Beard Pirates often clashed. At that time, Shanks and Bucky were only trainees under Roger. But now 20 years have passed. Every trainee on Roger''s ship has become the king of the new world! "It''s only twenty years. When you reach my age, you will understand that twenty years is just a flick of a finger." White Beard smiled faintly. Subsequently. His gaze fell on Shanks'' empty left sleeve again, and asked curiously: "By the way, I heard that your arm was not chopped off during a duel with Hawkeye. Then, the old man is really curious, who has the ability to chop off one of your arms in Donghai." "Are you talking about this arm?" Shanks'' eyes sank slightly, he involuntarily touched his left shoulder, and said: "I originally bet it on a new era, but... now it seems that this new era will be different from what I imagined, because that guy was born." "You are talking about Yefeng." Baibeard smiled and looked at Shanks with a deep gaze: "I have had a drink with Yefeng. To be honest, the atmosphere of my drinking with him is better than drinking with you. Much better." "Oh? Hehe, a lieutenant admiral would drink with the famous white beard. This is something I didn''t expect." Shanks was taken aback for a moment, then picked up the wine bowl and started drinking. "Yeah, I didn''t expect that, in short, he is a very special person. I don''t recommend you to proactively provoke him." Baibeard shook his head and said, "As far as I know, the reason why he would kill Kaido It was not the navy¡¯s intention, but because Kaido¡¯s Drought Jack attacked his new G5 branch." For the night wind. The white beard always felt unable to see through. Since he has the strength to destroy the beast and pirate group. Then why didn''t he take action against the Whitebeard Pirates on Fishman Island? finally. Baibeard reached a conclusion through analysis. Ye Feng''s style of acting may be very simple, in short, he will do whoever provokes him, it is that simple. "It seems that something very interesting happened between you." Red-haired Shanks looked at White Beard thoughtfully, and said: "However, Kaido has been killed by him. The Navy is very likely to follow. Will start with us." "Um... Having said that, but the old man still said that, wait and see, don''t act rashly, let the crazy woman BigMom help us test the navy''s plan." After Baibeard finished speaking, he looked far away. When I was on Fishman Island that day. The sea kings come in groups, and go away like mourning dogs. Baibeard still couldn''t figure out what this was because of. Until the news came out that the night wind group killed the beasts and pirate group. Baibeard finally understood. perhaps. The reason why the deep-sea electric eel king escaped with a group of sea kings was probably because it had seen the night wind when it was in a windless zone! in other words! Although Ye Feng has not been famous in the sea these years, it is probably because he has been a sea king in the Huo Huo windless belt. Only in this way can explain why Ye Feng appeared in the sky! and so. Before Ye Feng''s strength was revealed. Even White Beard didn''t want to conflict with Ye Feng. What''s more, the atmosphere of drinking is very appetizing for each other. Why conflict? What can''t be solved on the wine bar? ......... IWC. Cake island. BigMom was eating delicious cakes while listening to the report of the recent situation. "Mom, as soon as Kaido died, his original site became a land of no owner. Are we really not going to take advantage of the fire?" The aunt''s eldest son Charlotte Perrospero made a suggestion. "That''s right, although the navy destroyed the pirate group of beasts, they did not establish a naval base in the country of Wano. We can take the opportunity to collect it there." Charlotte Katakuri said. "But now everywhere it is said that the night wind can destroy a group by one person, if we rashly eat the territory of the country of Wano, will we be retaliated by that guy?" "What one kills one group! I think the navy is deliberately packing themselves! This is a common tactic of the navy!" "Yes, that''s right! I think the navy secretly planned for a long time, and finally all the masters came out. Only then did they use a sneak attack to destroy the beasts and pirates at once. I think their purpose is to deter us, we Can''t fall into their tactics." "It makes sense, after all, it is simply unrealistic to destroy one group by one person!" Although this world often has geniuses born. However, even a great pirate like Roger or Lockes is only a better one than the current Four Emperors. Destroy the beast and pirate group by one person? Sorry. Unless it is open and hang. Otherwise, they couldn''t think of a second possibility. "Mama, mama, don''t think about it so much. Since that kid can kill Kaido, let''s focus on defense for the time being. Don''t leave Cake Island rashly and be careful to be taken advantage of. " The aunt was eating cake happily. Although she did not seem to take these serious things to heart. But in fact, the aunt has already thoroughly analyzed the current situation in the midst of eating, drinking and having fun. "But... we can always try it out, right?" Kata Kuri frowned. He felt that his mother seemed to be too cautious. "No need, but I will leave it to the big idiot Whitebeard and the little idiot Shanks to do the navy probing. I am more concerned about when my favorite puffs can be made. I want to have a good time today. , Mama, mama!" ......... that''s it. Rumors that the night breeze is spreading everywhere in this sea are actually true but sound untrue. Whether it is a great route or the world. The most discussed by drunks in all the taverns is the night breeze. Many people say. If the night wind changes his career to become a pirate, then he will definitely become the most powerful pirate king in history. However, there are also many people who say that Night Wind does not need to do One Piece. Because he can be a navy king. Referred to as Sea King. But anyway. Almost everyone believed that the strength of Night Wind was unprecedentedly powerful. But it happened to be such a powerful man who was touted. He was actually stopped at the entrance of Mary Joa on the red soil continent by soldiers from the world government/government. It seems that it has also suffered some difficulties. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 755： Mary Joas Darkness "Brother Yefeng... you can bear it for a while..." "Although they have a lot of demands, they are Mary Joa''s goalkeeper after all, and they can''t be overwhelmed with careful inspection." "And your request is indeed a little bit special." Old Karp patiently persuaded the night wind. Stop Ye Feng from going wild. "Forbearance? Why do you want to be forbearance? And what is special about my request? Both of us are lieutenants admirals. How can we not let them use the elevator to directly transport our ship?" Ye Feng looked at Karp solemnly. Ye Feng remembered clearly. Warring States had already hinted to the night wind in the phone bug that day. It was the Warring States period that asked him and Karp to come to Marijoa to do things together. Although Ye Feng did not seek confirmation from the Warring States afterwards. but. Ye Feng is a discerning person. It¡¯s fine to lead a matter like this until the point is reached. Needless to say, it¡¯s too clear, otherwise it will cause some bad effects. So Yefeng is going to surprise the world from the moment it landed on Mariejoa. So Yefeng refused to disembark and take the elevator to board Mariagioa. Instead, he asked the guards in charge to take their ship elevator up. have to say. This request is excessive. But this is the meaning of the Warring States Period. Of course. This is the meaning of the Warring States Period that Ye Feng brain made up. "Master Yefeng... your request does not meet the rules... Besides... your ship is so big... we don''t have a suitable elevator!" The guard sighed. Mary Gioia sits on the red clay road that divides the great airway into two sections. usually. If the navy wants to enter the new world through the red soil continent, they only need to dock the navy''s warships at the dedicated dock on the red soil continent, then take the elevator through the red soil continent, and then transfer to the warship on the other side of the red soil continent. It''s okay. No one has ever boarded the red earth continent in a warship. and. The above is land after all. Why did you come on board? Push it over? This special code is not a car! You are not old either. "Humph!" "It''s simply stubborn!" "I think this is clearly because you have a prejudice against the Navy!" When Ye Feng''s voice fell, he raised his hand and snapped his fingers, and then Tina pressed a button in the control room. Immediately afterwards. Click! Click! The Harem cruise ship began to transform in an instant, and in the blink of an eye it turned into an aircraft, with thirteen propellers at the bottom of the aircraft activated at the same time. The faint blue flame set off a huge wave on the sea. Immediately afterwards. The harem soared into the sky under the attention of all the people. Flew straight to the red earth continent. "..." Karp. "I have to say... Although your kid is a bit reckless... but the old man feels like it, hahaha." to be honest. Karp is also a person who doesn''t like to give face to the Tianlong people and the world government/government. It''s just that Karp is careless in character. But in these things, he didn''t like it or not, at best, it was a little negative, and he had never been like Yefeng. and so. The Warring States period arranged for these two people to come together to Mariagioa to represent the Navy to attend the World Conference. Can someone at Renjiaye not want to be crooked? Can this be blamed on him? ......... The harem boarded Mary Gioia. The girls walked down from the boat in line, and finally saw the rumored holy place. "It''s so beautiful here, with beautiful scenery, beautiful birds and flowers, it''s like a paradise." "Yes, because Mary Joa is an exclusive place for the Tianlong people, and it is noble in all aspects. The palace of the Kingdom of Alabastan is not comparable to this." "Unfortunately, there is endless darkness behind these beauty, which makes me feel sick." Mary Joa is indeed a very beautiful place. Although it was built on the top of the barren red earth continent. but. Look around. Mariahia has a large number of artificially constructed forests, rivers, grasslands, lakes, and very spacious and clean roads. The villa area of ??the Tianlong people is also very exquisite. but. As Robin said at the end. These seemingly exquisite things are based on the cruelty of the Tianlong people to ordinary people. It''s like the automatic road commonly seen in Mariagioa. These roads are like the kind of self-propelled elevators in the airport in the last life and the world where you lived in the last life. but. These mobile pavements that make it easy for the residents of Mariagioa to walk are not powered by machinery. Instead, it relies on underground slaves/liers to artificially promote. In fact, with the technology of One Piece World and the resources in the hands of the Tianlong people, they want to build an automatic road powered entirely by machinery without any effort. But Tianlong people in order to show their noble status. They would rather use slaves/li to provide motivation. People of other races are not treated as human beings at all. and. Many other amenities in their lives also use this approach. That''s why Robin said that Mary Joa''s beauty is based on cruelty. "Brother Feng, Grandpa! Look at the justice your navy upholds! If it weren''t for some special reasons, I would never join the navy!" At this moment. Ace in the steel mask looked like an iceberg, as if he wanted to freeze the entire world. In order to welcome the Tianlong people, the nobles in the city did not hesitate to set fire to the garbage mountain, and they did not care about the life or death of the poor. If the Navy wants to maintain it is people like them. Then this navy is really improper! "Ace, the duty of the navy is to catch pirates, and it does not involve the management of Guo Jia." Old Cap sighed. How could he not know the problems of this world? but! What can he do? Let him encourage the Warring States to rebel with the navy? do not forget. The navy soldiers also have family members! Should they lead their families to live a life that has no fixed place and is wanted by the world government/government? or. The navy can also have a little soy sauce. Let the pirates burn, kill and looting unscrupulously on the sea. But that way. It''s not just the Celestials and the nobles who oppress the common people! Anyone who is cruel will eventually stand at the top of the food chain! Unfortunately, it will only be more civilians. So although Karp doesn''t recognize the world government/government, he is a fighter after all. He only knows that catching a few more pirates can save a few more villages. Karp is also powerless in other things. "Ace, you asked me before, why so many years have passed, but the revolutionary army has never launched a general attack on the Tianlongren. I can tell you now that fighting is easy, but it is difficult to maintain a good order in the world. ." Ye Feng said. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 756： Son of the devil "Shenma, Brother Feng, there are so many masters of the revolutionary army and pirates, is it possible that Guo Jia can''t be disciplined?" Ace said unconvincingly. "Yes, many people can fight, but it is not that simple to manage the entire world as a whole. The current revolutionary army does not have this ability, and the pirates do not have this ability. The navy is the same. In the final analysis, this is called a specialization in the art industry. Ye Feng glanced at Ace. After all. Governing the country is a very complicated subject. If Guo Jia wants to operate in a healthy and orderly manner, there are too many things to consider. The fact that fighting is strong does not mean that management is also good. It''s like the village of Konoha. Although the first and second generations are very strong. But if it really compares. The three generations obviously understand management better than them. Of course. Although from the eyes of the night wind, the three generations also took care of Konoha Village in a mess, but in such an era, the human beings to fly is already considered to be a relatively good job. to be honest. Everything is to be seen by comparison. It depends on whom you compare with. "So? We navy knows to catch pirates brainlessly, and then let the Dragonites and nobles dominate here?" Ace glanced unconvincedly. I understand everything you say. But I am not reconciled! "Don''t worry, give me some time, I will show you a different world." Ye Feng smiled faintly. In fact. He is already arranging for Robin to learn those advanced country management strategies. However, the content recorded on the harem may be too high-end. Robin couldn''t digest it for a while. but. Yefeng believes. Someday. They can definitely find the most suitable development path for the world of One Piece! "Yefeng...what do you want to do?" Old Karp looked at Ye Feng with a bewildered look. He felt that Ye Feng was serious at this moment, and it was not like normal at all. "Don''t do it, just feel it." Ye Feng shrugged. "Yefeng...As a friend, I have to remind...you must not be too impulsive." Karp looked at Yefeng meaningfully. Originally. Karp always thought Yefeng was a carefree person like him. Although they can''t understand many things. but. Some things just get past it. After all, life is so short a few autumns. Isn''t it good not to be drunk and not to give up? and. There are so many beauties around Ye Feng. Why do you have to keep your feelings and annoying things in mind. But from what Ye Feng just said. Karp suddenly saw the dragon''s shadow from Ye Feng''s body. The son who made him both proud and worried! "Don''t worry, I won''t be impulsive. Impulsive is the devil. I''m never impulsive." Ye Feng shrugged, showing a sincere smile. however. Just when they discussed these things. Ahead. A man who was not a good person from his face came with a group of soldiers. "Humph!" "Lieutenant General Karp, Lieutenant General Nightwind, this is the Holy Land Mariejoa, you drove the warship here privately, do you want to rebel?" "If you can''t explain it clearly to me today!" "Don''t blame me being rude to you two!" The man''s name was Spandane, the father of Spandham who had been slaughtered by the night wind. have to say. Spandane is the same as Spandham. Both of them are very despicable and shameless villains, and they are using the full strength of the Tianlong people to bully some outsiders in the past in Marijoa. Although Yefeng has made a big name in the new world. but. In Spandane''s view. The navy has always been the dog of the Denon. No matter how fierce it is, it is a dog. So when I learned that Yefeng and Karp had even sailed the boat on the Red Earth Continent. Spanda was angry on the spot. what''s going on? To know. When passing through the red earth continent normally, the ship must be left behind, and then take the elevator to the red earth continent. Moreover, the elevator cannot directly send people to the top. The terminal of the elevator is just a platform. You have to walk over a tall ladder to enter Mariejoa. At the end of the ladder is a magnificent gate. Only through this door. It is considered to have truly entered Mariejoa. This series of actions is plainly to show the sacredness of Mary Gioia. but. This night breeze actually flew up while driving the plane? That is to say, Spandane was not there at the time, otherwise, he might have hit the night wind plane on the spot. after all. He would endure it if he didn''t give him face. But is it okay not to give him the face of Spandane¡¯s Tianlong father? So Spandain angrily came to look for Ye Feng to send people away. "Spandain, don''t make a fuss in front of the old man. When are we going to rebel? Which eye do you see, I''ll pick it out for you and ask it." Karp clasped his nostrils and looked at Spandane with disdain. Isn''t it just throwing away the official accent? Who can''t? Is his dignified lieutenant admiral still afraid that Spandane won''t make it? Really think that the iron fist of love can only hit the grandson? "you!" "Come on!" "Grab them all for me!" "If anyone resists!" "Just treat me according to the standards of traitor arrest!" Seeing Karp''s arrogant attitude, Spanda immediately became angry and issued a command to his hand. But Spandane gave the order though. But none of his men moved. and. The faces of the subordinates he brought also revealed indescribable expressions. "Ok?" "Hey! Are you all deaf?" "Hurry up and arrest someone for Lao Tzu!" Spanda wanted to go up and kick his brain-dead men. but. at this time. Several arms entangled Spandane like black iron grass. The black arm hovered along Spandane''s ankle, and during a few breaths, Spandane was firmly controlled by Robin with his colorful and domineering arms. "this is!" "Flower and Fruit Ability!" "You are Nicole Robin, son of the devil!" Spandain''s eyes suddenly revealed a look of incomparable fear! Ever since the night wind rioted the Kingdom of Alabastan and killed the sand crocodile Krokdal. Nicole Robin disappeared completely. but. Judging from the current situation! Ye Feng, the lieutenant admiral, privately left Robin on the ship? This is simply heartbreaking! "Yefeng...you...you...what''s your situation?" Karp''s eyes widened too. No wonder! He always feels that this Wano country girl named Nimu is so familiar! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 757： Five Horses The simple old Kapu thought it was all because of wearing Wano country clothes. Unexpectedly. It''s because she is Nicole Robin! "Night breeze! This is Mary Joa, you let Robin expose his identity to deal with Spandane, it will be very troublesome!" Karp frowned tightly. Although the old Karp is also a bastard. But it''s okay to let him go up and beat Spandane, but let Nicole Robin, who has the son of the devil, expose his identity in such a place? what are you thinking? "Master, don''t worry, my brother Feng has the ability to create illusions. Everyone around us is in illusion except for us. No matter how big we are here, they won''t find it." Nami smiled disapprovingly. After all, the girls often train in the mirror of the night breeze. So they know how awesome Jing Hua Shui Yue is. but. If this kind of news is known to Ace, Ace is afraid that he will understand what he saw at the beginning. So every time Yefeng started Jinghuashuiyue, he would take care of Ace by the way. He didn''t know the truth at all. "Illusion?" "You kid still has such an ability?" Karp walked up to a soldier thoughtfully, staring at the soldier''s eyes very curiously, as if he wanted to see what he was crooking. suddenly. The soldier seemed to be in estrus suddenly, so he hugged Old Cap and kissed him directly. "Europe!!!" "Clay horse! What''s the situation with this special code! Disgusting I am!" Old Karp hammered the soldier out with an iron fist. It''s young! The old man is getting old when he grows old. I didn''t expect to have such a disaster! "Well... he might have been proposing to his beloved girl. After the girl was moved by him, she was about to take the initiative to ask him for a kiss, but you were suddenly so close, what can you do?" Ye Feng shrugged. He said. This is definitely not his wicked taste at someone, but that''s how fate is arranged. If you don''t agree, you can ask yourself. "..." Old Karp. After spoofing Karp. Ye Feng looked back at Robin and said lightly: "Spandane used the golden phone bug to activate the killing order, destroying your hometown, O''Hara, and killing your relatives. I promised you back then. Will help you get revenge, now is the opportunity, just do it here, I will be responsible if something goes wrong." "Thank you, Ye Feng." Nicole Robin smiled faintly, and walked to Spandane calmly. Robin looked at this and wiped out the demons in her hometown with the push of a button. The killing intent in his eyes leaked out. "You can''t kill me! This is the Holy Land Mariejoa! I am the favorite subordinate of the adults of the Dragon people! You killed me! You must not die!" Spandane looked at Robin in horror. but. Robin did not change his mood at all because of his threats. I just saw it. Arms covered with armed color and domineering gradually spread and gathered around Spandane. In the end, those arms that originally wrapped Spandane gathered into five sturdy arms, grabbing Spandane¡¯s limbs and Skull. "Spandane." "Finally it''s your turn to feel the pain I experienced back then." "Everything is muddy!" "Who will give you a bag of rice!" The voice fell. Nicole Robin''s five arms made of flowers, flowers and fruits, pulled out forcefully. Stabbed~ The scene is very bloody. But for Robin. Only such a **** scene can make up for her hatred of Spandane for so many years. "..." Old Carp swallowed. Although the people around did not seem to notice the anomaly on their side. But Karp always felt that doing such things on the main road in broad daylight, under the circumstances, was a bit bad after all. "Night wind... are you sure there will be no problem? They really can''t perceive anything?" Karp asked. "Don''t worry, sir, when I am free tonight, I will arrange an illusion for you, and you will understand after experiencing it." Ye Feng said disapprovingly. "Oh?" Old Cap raised his brows, and suddenly his eyes lit up, "This is a good idea, I can just take advantage of the day''s work to design the plot, it''s perfect!" "..." Ye Feng. I don''t know because of Sammo. Yefeng always feels that Karp may be on a path of no return. Next. Princess Vivi and Kalifa handled the scene expertly. Under the combined effect of Bubble Fruit and Shocking Fruit. Spandham was destroyed. There were no traces left at the scene. "Well, yes, the two of you are getting more and more skilled in cooperation. When I have time, I will separately guide and guide you in the combat skills of combining." Ye Feng nodded. Bubble with shock. perfect! ......... After dealing with Spandane''s affairs. Ye Feng took everyone to the largest castle in Mariejoa. This world conference is taking place in the castle. The world government/government has more than 170 participating countries and is the largest international organization in the world of One Piece. At this moment. Many representatives from various Guo Jia have gathered in the social square of the castle. among them. The kings of the Kingdom of Alabastan and the Kingdom of Dresrosa are also among them. but. The current king of the Kingdom of Dressrosa has been replaced by Rebecca''s father Cyrus. the reason is simple. The captain Rebecca followed could kill Kaido. King Liku said that he would not continue to be King of Dresrosa. after all. This Dresrosa was originally liberated by the night wind. Now that he cede the throne to Cyrus, it can be regarded as a face to Ye Feng. Who made Rebecca his crew? "Good girl, long time no see, will I soon make Kang Kang fat?" When the old king Cobra saw Vivi walk into the square, he immediately rushed to his daughter in raptures. "Father, how could I get fat? I have to train with my brother every night. The body fat rate can only decrease, and it is absolutely impossible to increase." Princess Weiwei smiled and showed her waistline in public. "Hey... well... you have to have a snack." Cobra looked at Weiwei''s flat belly and found that it didn''t seem to be bulging, so he couldn''t help sighing. He felt that Weiwei''s progress was too slow! "Rebecca, are you okay." Cyrus also came to Yefeng. He grabbed Rebecca''s little hand, glanced at Yefeng, then at his daughter, and sighed secretly. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 758： Who wants to make copper Although the night breeze is excellent. But her own daughter, Cyrus, grew up to this size day by day. Let him put Rebecca here in Night Wind. He was really reluctant. "Well, father, I have a good life, Master Yefeng is also very good to me, sisters are also very good to me, don''t worry." Rebecca smiled sweetly. Rebecca now doesn''t wear the same clothes as before. Because she usually doesn''t need to fight. and so. Rebecca is now dignified and decent, and Cyrus is really pleased to see such a daughter. But if Cyrus sees Rebecca while training with the night wind. Then he may be in another mood. ......... Not much effort. Suddenly an exclamation came from the square. Everyone shifted their gazes over, and found that it was the old fish king from Fish Man Island, and appeared here with his own daughter, Bai Xing. Don''t say anything else. Naturally, Bai Xing''s pleasant appearance inevitably caused a burst of boiling. "Wow, it''s Brother Feng, that''s great! People finally see Brother Feng again." Xiao Baixing saw the night wind at a glance from the crowd. Then, she twisted a pink fish tail, rushed to the night wind, leaned over, and embraced the night wind passionately. This behavior can no longer be called a facial cleanser. It should be called Roujiamo! "Bai Xing! Don''t make trouble! Let go of Brother Ye Feng!" The old fish king Neptune rushed over quickly, trying to pull Bai Xing away from Ye Feng, so that his brother Ye Feng would not be hurt by Bai Xing. "Brother Yefeng, it''s been a long time since we saw you. When we finish today''s meeting, we must have a drink and play!" Neptune laughed embarrassingly. "Okay, no problem." Ye Feng smiled, walked out of Bai Xing''s arms, glanced at the fish tail of the old fish king, frowned, and asked: "Why did the scales on your body fall off a few pieces? And the traces are still fresh, was beaten?" Hear the inquiry of the night wind. The old fish king Neptune''s face suddenly showed a ray of anger. "Humph!" "I ran into the King of the Drum Kingdom, Valbo, on the road. He actually wanted to beat my white star!" "So, I did a fight with him. Although I suffered a bit, he didn''t take advantage of it!" Heard this. Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly chilled. Is this another copper alchemist appearing? "The king of the drum kingdom? Is that the one with the ability to swallow fruits?" Dasqi asked. "Yes, it''s the brutal domestic fire. I think someone will clean him up sooner or later in the future!" Neptune said unhappy. "I don''t think I have to wait for the idea of ??daring to hit the little white star." Ye Feng said, "Da Siqi, go find Valbo, beat him, and leave a deep impression on him." "Yes, promise to complete the task!" Da Siqi nodded, and her figure suddenly disappeared in place. "This..." The old fish king Neptune looked at the disappeared Dasqi, then looked at Ye Feng, and said: "Brother Ye Feng, that Valbo is actually quite strong, you ask your subordinates to find it by themselves. He, if he suffers a loss, is he really at a loss?" Although the old fish king said that Valbo did not take advantage of him. But that''s because he took the sons to fight with Valbo. From an objective point of view. There is something in that Valbo indeed. "Don''t worry, Da Siqi is a great swordsman, hitting Valbo is the same as playing." Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly, his current crew can be said to be more fierce than Luffy''s crew. Isn''t a Valbo the same as playing? "Great Swordsman? Da Siqi is Great Swordsman? When did it happen? How come I never heard you mention it?" Karp showed a surprised look on the side. Although Karp stayed in the G5 branch for a long time. But he has never seen the girls make a move. and. In Karp''s impression. Da Siqi is certainly good at swordsmanship. But it doesn''t seem to reach the level of a great swordsman, right? Could it be... Ye Feng had just returned for a few days and helped Da Siqi break through? How did it break through? "It''s just the Great Swordsman, what''s the excitement?" Ye Feng shrugged indifferently: "Although my crew only has Da Siqi playing swords, the strength of the others is not weaker than that of the Great Swordsman. I am a low-key person, and I don¡¯t like to talk when I meet people." The enhancement of the body strength factor to the girls is still very large. After all, whether it is the Navy Type VI or the armed dominance, it is based on physical strength. Now the physical strength of the girls has risen to the level of a generation of super fighters. Coupled with their respective abilities. The Great Swordsman might really be just the basic combat power on the Nightwind Ship. ......... Outside the square. Valbo, the king of the drum country, is on the road admiring the beauties of different styles from all over the world. to be honest. He feels that he is a king by his size. It is also normal to take a fancy to other Guo Jia''s princesses and ask for marriage. but. There are always some of Guo Jia''s kings who are a little bit brainless. It''s like the big murloc just now. Your daughter is as big as one, and she doesn''t even have a leg. It is said that she will have to wait until she is 30 years old to have a leg. By that time, he would have already passed the marriageable age. What are you still playing? And he Valbo is the ability to swallow fruits. As long as he married Bai Xing, swallowed Bai Xing with bones, and then spit it out, then he would be a perfect little Jiao Niang. By the time. You can do anything. That''s the life a little girl should enjoy! such a pity. Her stupid old father deprived her of the opportunity to experience the wonderful life! Was thinking about it. Da Siqi has come to Valbo''s front. Da Siqi at this time may be because of the long contact with Ye Feng. and so. Near Zhu Zhechi. Da Siqi''s temperament is also more perfect than Da Siqi in the original plot. After Da Siqi appeared. Valbo couldn''t help but shine. He looked at Da Siqi''s unique face and Lao figure, he couldn''t help licking the corners of his mouth, his face showed a smile that only LSP can have. "Little girl, what is your name, which king''s daughter is it?" "Little girl, it''s not your brother who said you. It''s wrong for a sister like you to play a knife. If you want to play, you should play qiang." "You said it''s a coincidence. Brother, I''m a fruit-tuning ability person. I can transform my body into a variety of qiang cannons at will. Would you like to try it?" "I promise you will be satisfied with it." Valbo looked at Dasqi''s moving posture, and his mood became more and more uncontrollable. If it hadn''t been for Marijoa, he might have rushed towards Dasqi. To this. Da Siqi smiled, her index finger pushed up the glasses, and a glimmer of light was immediately reflected on the lenses. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 759： Confiscation of criminal tools "Wow, is everything you said is true? People like to play cannons, but there are too many people here. Otherwise, let''s find a place where there is no one. Do you think it''s okay? Da Siqi showed the appearance of an ignorant little girl. It was like Little Red Riding Hood waiting for the big bad wolf to come. very cute. "Yes! It must be possible! This is too good! Brother, I will take you to places with few people, hehehe." Valbo looked at the fascinating Dasqi who had been adjusted by the night breeze. A worm has been brained. He can''t wait to take Da Siqi to experience life. ten minutes later. Da Siqi followed Valbo and came to a quiet grove. Walk into the grove. Da Siqi looked around, a smile appeared on the corners of her mouth, and said softly: "Oh, it''s so quiet here, as expected, there is no one." "Hehehe, there is no talent, so that no one will bother my brother and I love you, and the feeling of happiness will continue." Valbo''s face finally showed a hideous look. He can no longer pretend. He can''t wait to do something to Da Siqi! "Oh? In other words, I didn''t break my throat when I shouted here." Da Siqi smiled lightly, her eyes gradually becoming sharp. "Yes, yes, here, no matter how you call it, no one else will hear it. Is this the most suitable environment?" Valbo rubbed his hands. Under the influence of a certain insect, he was completely absent. I feel something is wrong with Da Siqi. He was ready to undress and undress. But at this moment. A sharp knife light passed. Valbo suddenly felt cold, and then, a warm liquid flowed out and flowed down the inside of his big tui. He looked down. The expression was slightly wrong. "Originally, I just wanted to teach you a lesson for Xiao Baixing, but in view of your performance, I had to destroy your tools of crime." Da Siqi sneered coldly. Subsequently. She shook her head again. It''s just that little bit. How dare you be this way? What do you think? My Lord Yefeng is not as strong as that! really! My Master Yefeng is the most serious! ......... After dealing with Valbo. Da Siqi left in a hurry, returned to the square of the castle, and told Ye Feng what she had done. When everyone heard the result. The roar of laughter. The old fish king is even more relieved. Let you hit my little white star''s idea. Know the consequences now, right? "Well, well done, this lesson is very profound." Ye Feng nodded. Although Valbo can still eat other people''s nails by swallowing the fruit and let his own grow out again. but. The painful memories are lingering. And something like this. If Valbo really used the ability to swallow the fruit to turn someone else''s into his own. Well. By the time. Is he a green himself? and so. The night wind mourned for Valpo for three seconds. ......... The morning meeting started as scheduled. The content of the meeting was not much. The main thing is that different Guo Jia tells each other about their situation. There was no discussion at all. noon. After the meeting, everyone started lunch time. Although the Tianlong people in the castle specially prepared a dining hall for those who came to participate in this world conference. but. Even these people are the kings, princes, princesses, and ministers of Guo Jia. Tianlong people also look down on them. In the eyes of Tianlong people. Only they themselves are considered true nobles. others. All are despicable inferior people! So although Mary Joa has a canteen specially prepared for them, the food in the canteen is very difficult to swallow, and some of the dishes are insulting. and so. As usual. Each king of Guo Jia will bring a lot of food with him to solve his own eating problems. Of course. Things like bento are naturally too good to eat. It just makes them eat more dignified. But there is a night breeze. Ye Feng and his friends naturally don''t need to worry about what they eat. On a green grass. The sun is shining and the breeze is coming. Night wind and a group of people plus Murloc Island, Alabastan, and Dresrosa have a picnic on the grass. It was a pleasure to eat. Karp also talked to the old Warring States on the phone after eating and drinking. Routinely report on today''s meeting. "Brothers, I don''t know what proposal you brought to the meeting this time? Everyone tells me in advance that you can support each other at that time." The old fish king Neptune said, raising his glass. "Well...in response to the demands of the people, the proposal I am going to make this time may cause a little sensation. I don''t know whether to mention it or not. It just so happens that everyone helps me to advise the staff." Cyrus touched the back of his head. . "But it''s okay. Regardless of whether it can be adopted or not, we still have to mention what we should mention. This is all custom. The old fish king Neptune encouraged Cyrus. After all, Cyrus had just become a king, and he was not skilled in many businesses, which is also normal. "Yes, Brother Neptune is right. I also brought a very bold proposal this time. Although I know that this proposal will probably fail, we still have to express our attitude in Alabastan." Cobra said from the side. "Father, what is your proposal this time?" Weiwei asked curiously. "Yes, father, what is the public opinion of Dressrosa?" Rebecca asked curiously. "Well..." Cyrus hesitated and looked at Cobra and said, "Brother, or else you should say it first." Cyrus shook his head. After all, he turned out to be a fighter, and now he was forcibly elected to become the king, but he is not quite used to many things. Especially expression. "Okay, let me talk about it first." Cobra raised the wine glass in his hand and drank it, then said solemnly: "I am going to propose that the world government/government abolish the system of the king''s Qiwuhai. !" Cobra''s voice fell. Cyrus'' face suddenly changed into ecstasy. "Really! This is also the public opinion of our Deres Rosa! Unexpectedly, everyone thought of going together!" Cyrus said. "Haha, it seems that our two countries are really the same." Cobra laughed. to be honest. Whether it is Abalabastan or Dresrosa, they have all been persecuted by King Qiwuhai. and so. Their citizens have already complained about the system of Qi Wuhai under the king. The world conference is held this time. They are all ready to take advantage of the questions. Finally ended this ridiculous system. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 760： In front of this saint, you are nothing "You want to abolish Qiwuhai? This proposal is really sudden..." The old fish king Neptune smiled awkwardly, and said: "Actually...the few remaining kings under Qiwuhai are okay?" After all, Jinping is also one of the seven Wuhai under the king. Jinping is also a member of Murloc Island, and he is related to the interests of Murloc Island. If the king under Qiwuhai is abolished. The status of the Murloc Island will also decline along with it. This is how different positions have different views. "Although the remaining Seven Wu Hais seem to be fine, but it is impossible for the Seven Wu Hais to keep only four. Sooner or later, the other three will be added, and the members of the Seven Wu Hais will only be added. It can be a big pirate, and then some scum will have power." Cobra shook his head. He is not targeting anyone. He really thinks that Qi Wuhai under the king is just a scum. For example. The eagle''s eyes were pretending to be forced everywhere on the sea. A few months ago, he injured a prince while passing by Alabastan. Another example is the empress Hancock. She is said to be the most beautiful woman in the world. If you don''t get rid of her. What if she wants to fight Ye Feng in the future? That way. Wasn''t the pressure on her own Weiwei even greater? As for Xiong and Jinping. Although they never provoke Alabastan. but. Since you are so good, can''t you join the navy directly? Why do you have to do something under King Qiwuhai? "I agree with Brother Cobra''s statement that the scum of Doflamingo committed blood and tears of crime in Dres Rosa, and we absolutely do not accept the policy of the King''s Seven Martial Seas!" Cyrus took a tough attitude. Said. "This... okay... you should mention... the rest will be taught to God''s will..." The old fish king took a depressed sip of his wine, then he turned his head to look at Ye Feng and asked: " By the way, brother Ye Feng, what do you think of King Qi Wuhai?" in fact. Neptune didn''t really want to consult Ye Feng''s opinion. He just got there in a hurry. And what Neptune actually wanted to ask was the attitude of the Navy. After all, after the death of three king Qiwuhai, there has been no replenishment. The attitude of the navy makes people feel unclear. But even though it means that. But what he asked Neptune meant by night wind. "I haven''t considered this issue before. Let me consider it first." Ye Feng put down the hip flask in his hand and thought about it seriously. first of all. Nine Snake Island is the place Yefeng has always wanted to see. But someone in his night does not have the protagonist aura after all. There is no way to make Hancock fall in love with himself like Lu Xie. and so. Ye Feng felt that he could abolish King Qiwuhai first, and then he would go to Nine Snake Island to expand his team. This idea seems very good. "I think the proposal of Cobra and Cyrus is very good, but the existence of Qiwuhai under the king is unreasonable." Ye Feng nodded and said solemnly: "Furthermore, the significance of the existence of the King Qiwuhai was originally to balance the power between the navy and the pirates, but now it is different. Kaido is already dead, and the pirates'' power has been severely weakened. Therefore, Qiwuhai is not necessary. It continues to exist." Demolition the bridge when crossing the river. Isn''t this normal operation? not to mention. Qiwuhai did not repent after obtaining this title, but still went his own way, exercising privileges on the sea, and doing a lot of dark things. Such institutions have long since existed. Ye Feng intends to uphold justice! "This..." Neptune sighed. It seems. God''s will has already decided, brother Jinping, just do it for you. ......... Just when Yefeng discussed Qiwuhai. The Old Warring States is still talking to Mandarin. "Kapu, I''ll take care of other things, but you must take good care of him on the side of the night wind, and absolutely can''t let him cause trouble again." Warring States charged. "Don''t worry, Ye Feng is actually a young man who understands righteousness. He won''t cause trouble." Kapu smiled faintly. stir up trouble? Karp shook his head. A set of Jinghua Shuiyue is arranged for everyone, who can feel the night wind doing things? even. Old Karp wasn''t sure if he was actually talking to the Warring States Period. Will it be? Has Yefeng already let him into the play? have to say. This feeling is really amazing. Hehehe. ......... on the grass. Lunch time is almost over. At this time. Suddenly there was a loud noise in the distance. "Foggrass! What kind of dog stuff do you have special code for! How dare you eat on the grass of this saint? Kneel down and lead to death for me!" An arrogant Tianlongren looked at the crowd sitting on the grass in his house and eating, and he was directly angry. "Oh, it''s a Tianlongren!" "Sorry, sorry, we are the kings of the Teka Feisheng Kingdom and the Gacher Qixia Kingdom. We borrow your precious land for use, and we will clean it up for you now!" The two kings quickly took their men to stand up and apologize to the arrogant Tianlong. A humble attitude is like a dog. "Humph!" "What **** king?" "In front of our noble Tianlong people, you are just inferior people!" "Dare to soil my grass!" "Come on!" "Catch me everyone who is eating on the grass for us!" The Tianlong man pointed to many people on this large meadow. Actually. Originally, these kings of Guo Jia were prepared to eat their own food in the cafeteria. But because the night breeze gave them a head start, they had a picnic on the grass, and everyone else looked at it and felt good, so everyone learned the night breeze and came to the grass. But this time is good. No one thought that they would anger a Tianlongren! "This...this...how can this be good..." "My lord, I am waiting to know that I was wrong. I was really wrong. We apologize to you and promise to clean it up. Please forgive us." "We really knew it was wrong!" A group of little Guo Jia kings all stood up and arranged respectfully in front of the Tianlongren, bowed their heads and admitted their mistakes, giving the Tianlongren a lot of face. "Humph." "If an apology is useful, what are you doing?" "But!" "This saint is based on your attitude." "All of you kneel down and bark dogs for Ben Sheng. As long as you learn well, Ben Sheng will let you go this time!" After speaking. A smile full of evil fun appeared on the corner of this Tianlongren''s mouth. king? noble? You are nothing in front of Lao Tzu! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 761： Whats wrong with the navy, the navy is also a dog Although this Tianlongren''s request was excessive. But there are really those cowardly kings who start to learn how to bark obediently. among them. There are better ones who learn this way: Let''s learn how to bark together, we bark bark together, beg me in front of you, oh bark bark bark, my heart is pounding, looking forward to your forgiveness, if you don¡¯t love me, I¡¯ll bark bark, bark~~~ ~ Watching Xiu''er''s performance in front of me. The Tianlong man smiled happily. to be honest. This is actually just a lawn. What''s new is what he said in one sentence. Anyway, the Dianli under his hand licked a lot of dogs. How can it be interesting to see such a funny performance? "This person who sings is an individual talent, Ben Sheng still likes it, take him back to me alone, Ben Sheng must train him well." This Tianlongren pointed to Xiu''er in the crowd, and gave orders to the Nioli thug behind him. This operation stunned Xiu''er directly. but. The people around were watching his jokes. Let you Tim! Let you Tim! ! ! There is nothing left here, right? ? The farce was very lively. but. Before leaving, the Tianlongren suddenly saw Yefeng and his group in the distance. He couldn''t help but frown, and his face suddenly became cold. "What''s the situation with those guys over there! Why didn''t they come over to learn how to bark!" As he said, the Tianlongren''s eyes swept across Nami and others, and a ray of evil/fire suddenly ignited in his eyes. "Oh, these girls are not bad, it''s just right to take them back and be Neopu!" Although the Tianlong people want to ensure the purity of their genes, they will not allow women of other races to conceive children of the Tianlong people. but. It''s just a set of solved problems. Kill it afterwards at most. Therefore, not all Tianlong people do not accept sisters from other races. "Bupol Bensheng, the few people over there seem to be navy..." One of them walked forward and cautiously reminded his master. I''m afraid of causing some trouble. but. Tyler Bolben heard the reminder from his subordinates. He directly took out the gun and killed the loyal servant who could have let him escape a catastrophe. "Humph!" "What happened to the Navy??" "Isn''t the navy also the dog of our Tianlong people???" "go with!!" "Catch all the girls over there to this saint!" That''s right. In the eyes of the Tianlong people, the navy is their lackey! Of course. This kind of dog is special. Even the Tianlong people cannot be slaughtered casually. But since the girls are not wearing military/clothes. Then it must be taken away. In the future, if I don''t know, I''ll be over. then. Under the command of Tyrant Bolben, the servants braved the courage to come to Ye Feng and the others, wanting to grab people directly. but. The girl who dared to rob him in front of the night wind is definitely doing things. This is not. Three under five divided by two. Ace then assigned all the staff to the cooking. Seeing such a scene. Tyler Bolben was immediately angry. He stepped forward and shouted arrogantly: "Your courage is too great! It''s just lawless! You want to die! We are the creator of the world!" The voice fell. Tyler Bolben suddenly felt a suction enveloping his fat body. Immediately afterwards. He couldn''t help but flew up. Subsequently. Tyler Bolben felt black in front of him, his face seemed to hit the ground directly, and a shoe appeared on the back of his head. That''s right. Ye Feng was stepping on his head at the moment. "You said, what kind of pig are you?" Ye Feng asked. "You...what do you want to do?" Under the **** of the soles of Yefeng''s shoes, Tycoon finally showed a flustered appearance, and said: "Ben Sheng...Ben Sheng can now give you a chance, hurry up Click to let go of the sage, nothing has happened to the sage!" to be honest. If it were other Tianlong people, they might not be afraid of the night wind. After all, this is the holy place of Mary Gioia. Can you, a navy, kill the dragon people in public? but. Pa Bolben had a younger brother named Benbo Erba, and his method of death was to be trampled on his head. This method of death is quite tragic. So when Tyrant Bolben felt the pressure on the soles of the night wind, he instantly thought of that stupid Odoudou. A sense of fear struck in an instant. and so. He panicked. "Give me a chance? It seems that you still haven''t recognized the status quo." Yefeng said with a sneer on the corner of his mouth: "Didn''t you realize that you are like a dog now, being stepped on by me. Is it? I¡¯m going to stom on your head. It¡¯s just a little bit of force." "..." Tyrant Bolben. "Let¡¯s learn how to bark together, we bark together, beg me in front of you, oh my heart is beating, I look forward to your forgiveness, if you don¡¯t love me, I¡¯ll bark, bark~~ ~" have to say. Tyler Bolben''s comprehension ability is still very strong. He immediately sang the song he had just learned to Ye Feng. Seeing such a scene. The people watching the excitement around are already dumbfounded anyway. Especially the old Karp. Old Karp still watched it with gusto at the beginning, after all, he knew that Ye Feng had an illusion technique that could make no one know what he did. But judging from the reactions of the surrounding people. Ye Feng doesn''t seem to use illusion? Just started the fight? have to say. Yefeng did what Karp wanted to do for years but he didn''t dare to do it. But this is too bold, right? "Hey, Karp, what''s the situation on your side? Why is your expression so weird." Lao Zhan Guo looked at the phone bug''s expression on the desk and felt a little strange. His old man hasn''t had such an expression for many years. What happened over there? Someone is doing something? Could it be the night breeze again? "Haha, nothing happened, I just found that this era is getting more and more interesting, haha, the era of young people is really good." After speaking. Karp hung up the phone bug, walked to the night wind, shook his head, and signaled that he was almost done. "Yefeng, or you should go first. I''ll take care of the things here. Isn''t it just a Tianlongren? The Warring States and I also have some contacts in the Tianlongren, so the problem is not big." Karp sees Said with the night breeze. "Go? Why do you want to go? There must be a truth in everything. Since he dared to rob my people, he has to be beaten. This is the truth." Ye Feng looked at Tyrant Bolben at his feet and said, "And, wait a minute. I have to help Cobra and Cyrus to settle the affairs of the king''s Qiwuhai, and I have to drink with Neptune." Heard this. The faces of the three of Cobra Julesnepton revealed very complicated appearances. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 762： I am God, God and God "Brother Yefeng... Actually, Qiwuhai''s affairs are not important. You should leave as soon as possible. It won''t be good if another moth comes out." Cobra and Cyrus persuaded Yefeng together. "Listen to people''s advice to eat and eat, brother, let''s go, don''t hesitate, everyone will have the opportunity to drink again after the wine." The old fish king Neptune also followed to persuade. to be honest. Although it was a felony to beat the Dragon in Marijoa. but. After all, it was just a matter of face. With the strength and background shown by the night wind, as long as the navy is given a little time, nothing is uncertain. But the current conflict can never escalate! "Yes, hero, hurry up! You are still young, don''t be impulsive! Impulsive is the devil! This saint promises that he will never retaliate against you!" The Tyrant Bolben under the sole also persuaded the night breeze. after all. Anyway. He had to get out from under Yefeng''s shoes first. As for the latter thing? Humph! When this saint comes out from under your shoes, is it up to you to kill or slash? This sage is bully Bolben! I''ll **** with you in the future! Listen to these persuasive voices around. Ye Feng hesitated a little. to be frank. It''s okay for things to be up to this level, and it should also meet the requirements of the Warring States Period, so far, Yefeng is not afraid of Tianlongren''s revenge anyway. not to mention. If he did a little too much, he might have to break with the navy. Ye Feng didn''t even think about whether he was going to deal with the Tianlongren now. but. Just when Ye Feng was about to lift his feet to let go of the Tianlongren under his feet. Three CP0 clans, wearing white robes and weird masks, suddenly appeared. CP0 is the world''s top powerhouse known as "the strongest shield of the Tianlong people". Although these three CP0s are not well-known, they have a very strong aura, giving people a feeling of being an alternate admiral. to be honest. The world government/government can drive the navy to work for them, and it is definitely not just a false name. Their own strength is also very strong! "It looks like you have a lot of courage." "It''s a felony to attack Tianlongren in the Holy Land. From the moment you do it, you should be enlightened. You will never escape." "Hurry up and let go of Tyrant Bol Ben Saint!" After the three CP0s showed up, they looked at Ye Feng with cold eyes. Although Yefeng''s strength is very strong. but. Mary Joa is not a country of harmony. Their world government is not a group of beasts and pirates! They are not afraid! In fact. In the world of pirates. Although the pirates and the navy have great momentum. But only the insiders of CP know that the power of the world government/government is the most powerful! "Hahaha!" "You are finally here!" "Quickly destroy this soul and navy for this saint!" "Then let this saint step on his head!" now. Tyler Bolben finally revealed his true face. Let Bensheng learn to bark? You probably have Wata in your head, right? Just now, people had to bow their heads under the eaves! This saint can also be regarded as a big man who can bend and stretch. Now the master of CP0 is here. Of course this saint must rise! "Oh? You want to step on my head? Is it like this?" Looking at the arrogant look of Tyrant Bolben at his feet. A ridicule appeared on the corners of Ye Feng''s mouth. Immediately afterwards. His feet spit vigorously. Tyler Bolben''s head was directly stepped into the mud. Armed color tyrants are flowing. seal. Then there was a pop. Bullburn''s brain exploded in a confined space. This time there is no evidence of the sole pattern. very perfect. "You...you actually killed Tyrant Bol Ben Saint!" "hateful!" "Grab him! Never let him run away!" Although the three CP0s have masks on their faces, it can be appreciated from the trembling of their voices that their faces must have become extremely ugly! to be honest. Tianlong people have always regarded themselves as descendants of the creator. These centuries. When has the Tianlongren been murdered in a fair manner? But recently. First, Chambord Island Benbo Erba was trampled on his head, but now, his brother Ba Borben was also trampled on his head? Or did it explode in front of the three of them on Marijoa? And the most terrifying thing is. If the three of them did not show up, they might not die yet. and so. They have realized the seriousness of the situation. They must not let the night wind leave! But just when they expressed their surprise, they were about to issue an alarm message. Several beautiful figures have already moved. Nami turned into light. The finger gun in the Navy Sixth Form is combined with the Thunder Fruit. A blazing thunder burst out. A thunder pillar as thick as a thumb instantly penetrated a CP0''s heart. At the same time. Da Siqi, Vivi, and Kalifa also attacked the other two CP0s at the same time. Even the Great Swordsman couldn''t resist Yan Fan who was already superior. Not to mention that the current Da Siqi physique is also outrageous. The knife flashed across. The head of a CP0 flew up from his neck in an instant. Although Da Siqi still couldn''t make the voice of Ye Feng''s alive killing, but there was still no problem with killing people. The last place is CP0. He is also a natural fruit capable person, but before he has time to use elementalization, he feels that his whole body is smeared with lubricating foam. Immediately afterwards. The shock hits. He felt the blood in his body boil, and then his whole body bleeds from his seven orifices, exploding to death. that''s all. A dragon and three masters in CP0 were killed instantly. The people around watching the excitement are completely dumbfounded. "Are they... really CP0... why are they so weak..." "Could it be a fake?" "You are weak at MYR! Then it is clear that a few of them are too strong, okay?" "This... let''s be eyewitnesses... probably won''t be able to leave for a while." "probably..." "I am now very worried that my Guo Jia will have a rebellion...what can I do with so many beautiful wives and girls!" "I was wrong... I was wrong from the beginning... I shouldn''t play mahjong in the first place. If I didn¡¯t play mahjong, I wouldn¡¯t win. King, I won¡¯t come to Mariejoa, if I didn¡¯t come to Mariejoa, I wouldn¡¯t go out to dine, nor did I need to sing nor see such a terrible picture. I am God, God and God, can you give it to me again? A chance again!" For a time. The crowd was full of voices. No one thought that attending a world conference as usual would encounter such a terrible thing. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 763： Yefeng: I have a showdown, dont pretend "You...you..." Old Karp glanced at the corpse on the ground with a pale face, and then at Ye Feng, his mood could no longer be described in simple words. "Actually, I killed the Dragonites on Chambord Island. I deliberately planted Cavendish and told him to take care of him. I have a showdown now and don''t pretend." Ye Feng shrugged. Small card. The black pot behind you can finally be removed. Don''t thank me. "Yefeng! Go! Go to the New World to find a place to hide! If you don''t leave, it will really be too late!" Cobra''s mood is also very complicated. Originally, he was expecting his daughter to have a good home. But looking at it now, the destination it finds is really not counted, at least it has improved Weiwei''s combat power a lot, but it is a bit dangerous. "That''s right! Taking advantage of the CP0 just happened to pass by here, and before it has time to sound the alarm, go away!" Cyrus''s eyes were cold, and his gaze fell on the surrounding crowd again, "You can hear me clearly! Stay here! Who dares to report secretly, don''t blame me for being rude!" Although in theory, these people have just been insulted by the Tianlong people. They shouldn''t be on the side of the Tianlongren. But the human heart is sinister. Some people want to prove their loyalty to the Tianlong people, so they don''t care if they are insulted. Just like the show just now. and so. Cyrus was prepared to adopt a policy of pressure to deal with them. "Don''t have to be so troublesome, isn''t it the Tianlongren? Killing one is also killing, killing a group is also killing, let them come, I will slaughter them today." Ye Fengyun said lightly. "Yefeng...Don''t make trouble...it''s not the best time to kill the Tianlongren, otherwise you think why my son hasn''t taken any action." Karp finally reacted and quickly persuaded: "Let''s go first. I''ll talk about things in the future." As Yefeng has always considered. It is not difficult to kill the dragon. But what happens after it is destroyed? Who will maintain the operation of this world? Today, there are more than 170 participating countries in the world. Except for these. There are many, many Guo Jia on this sea. If the world government/government contract is lost, the world will be in chaos, and overthrowing the Tianlong people is not as simple as imagined. "Yeah, Lord Yefeng... Give Marshal of the Warring States Period and Mr. Karp a step down... Unless they agree to leave the navy with us, otherwise, they can only fight with us!" Tina sighed. The Warring States had a kindness to Tina. Ye Feng also has a very deep affection for Tina. So Tina didn''t want to see them fight. Don''t want to see the Marshal of the Warring States Period being shot to death by Ye Feng. "Then... Okay, let''s go first. After I think about the future, I will come back to destroy Mary Joa and return the world to peace." Ye Feng nodded, looking at Karp and said : "By the way, don''t forget about Qiwuhai." "..." Karp. Mud horse. When is the special code, why are you still thinking about Qiwuhai? Did people eat your rice or how to drop it? Subsequently. Weiwei and Rebecca bid farewell to their father and told them not to worry. Then, Ye Feng launched the Thunder God Array and took the girls back to the harem. start sailing. ......... New world. The Moby Dick. "Daddy... have you read the latest news? Ye Feng actually killed the Dragonite publicly in Mariagioa..." The Phoenix Mart stood in the white beard''s room in a different light. to be frank. Marco was really surprised by the news. after all. A lieutenant admiral who had just killed the Hundred Beast Pirate Group killed a Draco in such a place in a blink of an eye? What kind of routine is this? Marco said he couldn''t understand the night wind at all. "Gula La La La La~" "The old man already knows, I really didn''t misread Brother Yefeng, he is not a running dog of the Tianlong people, he has his own personality." The white beard smiled heartily. Why didn''t Baibeard let the Whitebeard Pirates go to eat Kaido''s territory after the Kaido incident? And he also persuaded Shanks not to act rashly? It''s because Baibeard feels that Yefeng is not a pure navy! Although many people do not believe the white beard''s statement. but. It turns out. His white beard did not miss the night wind! "So, do we want to win the night wind?" Marco thought for a while. Since Ye Feng had broken with the Tianlongren. That new world is his only way out. With the strength of Night Wind, although he had few crew members, it was inevitable to become the Four Emperors. So in Marco''s view. It may be the best choice to win the opponent in advance. Although Ye Feng once hit Marco in the face on Fishman Island, Marco, as the deputy captain of the White Beard Pirates, naturally knew that the overall situation should be the most important thing. "Gula La La La La, Marco, if you can ask such a question, it means that you still don''t understand Brother Ye Feng." The white beard laughed, grabbed a can of rum, and went to work. "Oh? Daddy, why do you say that?" Marco frowned slightly, showing a puzzled expression. "Yefeng doesn''t know how to be a pirate, his equipment is far from what a kid king can satisfy!" The white beard wiped his beard soaked in rum, his eyes revealed his expectations for Yefeng. So, wait for him to perform with peace of mind. I think he will shock the whole world!" "This... well... then I''ll go out first..." Marco shook his head. He really didn''t understand. But since Dad said so, there must be Dad''s truth. Dad¡¯s sons believe in Dad. After Marco left. Cavendish walked in with a black pot mask on his face. He stood silently in front of White Beard, took off the mask on his face, his expression was very painful. "Son, what''s the matter?" The white beard looked at Cavendish, with a sincere and indifferent smile on his face. "I... I am not worthy to continue to be your son... As you know, I did not kill the Denonians of Chambord Island. I am not worthy of the honor." Cavendish lowered his head. He dared not look into the eyes of White Beard at all. Because he feels ashamed of this old white beard who has always treated him kindly. "Gula La La La La, don¡¯t say such silly things anymore. Since you got on my boat, I have been paying attention to you. Although your entanglement is hidden by the mask, the painful feelings cannot be concealed. Yes." The white beard looked at Cavendish with warm eyes. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 764： Yefengs study plan "Warring States, don''t do this, relax, it''s just a small matter, beware of depression." Ye Feng smiled. "Relax? How do you let me relax?" The phone worm shook his head imitating the Warring States Period, and thumped his chest. "I have lived for so many years. I have never heard of anyone who dares to kill in Mariejoa. Dead Dragon Man." "Now, now you have heard." Ye Feng raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a delicious smile. "..." The old Zeng Guo sighed again, and said: "Why do you have to kill them? Isn''t it okay to have a fight? The big deal is that I will wipe your **** afterwards. You killed it, or you did it in a place like Mary Gioia. In the case of Chambord Island, you killed two brothers in a family. What do you say you asked me to do now?" "Cold." Ye Feng shrugged. "..." The Warring States vomited blood. For Ye Feng this kind of mixed and extremely bold acting style. The Warring States had no way at all. For the yellow ape kind of soy sauce flow. The Warring States Period can also be suppressed by deducting bonuses. But for the night wind. The Warring States period really had no way at all. not to mention. Now everyone''s night wind has left the navy. He really did what he wanted. No one can control him! "Warring States, in fact, I suggest that you still consider my proposal. The navy does not have to send someone to the fence to be a fighter for the Tianlong people. With your prestige in the navy, you can completely stand on your own. This will make it more convenient for you to implement your own justice concept. , Isn''t it?" Ye Feng said. "???" "Naughty!" "You really are not in charge of your own house and don''t know how to make firewood, rice, oil, salt!" "Our navy is indeed powerful, but without the military expenses provided by the Tianlong people, what should so many people eat and drink?" "Are you going to let the old man take the navy to be a pirate?" Speaking of which. The Warring States sighed again. "I can understand what you mean, but you are still young, and you tend to be impulsive in doing things. You like to make decisions with a single shot. But the old man can''t. The old man has to think about so many brothers and their families in the Navy!" "The Warring States Period, as the saying goes, those who don¡¯t plan for the rest of the world don¡¯t plan for a while, and those who don¡¯t plan for the overall situation don¡¯t plan for a single domain. Although it seems that there is no problem now, Roger started the era of great pirates. Since then, this sea has changed. If you don¡¯t lead the navy to make changes, then you will lead your brothers to the darkness one by one!" Ye Feng painstakingly persuaded the Warring States Period. I hope he can wake up soon. Don''t continue to make mistakes! "Although I don''t know who actually said this idiom of you." "But what he said is simple!" "If you overthrow the Tianlongren, you can live a good life, why did the dragon guy refuse to attack Mary Joa for three years and three years?" "It must be that simple." "I still use you to persuade me now?" "The old man took Karp and killed the Dragon Man together long ago!" The old Zeng Guo shook his head. Although it is inappropriate for him to say such a thing as a navy marshal. But this is reality. Dragon''s approach was not desirable in the Warring States period. Rather than let the sea fall into chaos, it is better for everyone to live in harmony under a certain limited order. Although this order is not necessarily right. But this kind of peace can at least make life better for most ordinary people. "I understand what you mean, but if I can come up with a better plan, will you support me?" Ye Feng said after thinking about it. "Can you come up with a better plan? The plan to manage the whole world? Are you teasing me? Will you?" The Old Warring States Period let out a disdain. Your kid takes the girls to eat and drink all day long. Various feasts. Think I don¡¯t know? My envious liver is broken! I don''t believe what serious plan you can come up with! "Don''t talk nonsense, if I can take it out, will you support me?" Ye Feng asked sternly. "Well..." Warring States looked at the resolute look on the phone bug''s face, and suddenly felt that the night wind seemed a little different, "Okay! If you can come up with a plan that makes me feel hopeful! The old man is willing to support You! Even if the other navy brothers disagree, my Warring States is willing to join your team alone!" to be honest. The old Warring States is alone. Old single dog. He has no family concerns. So if the night wind can really come up with a more suitable method for the development of this world. It is not impossible for him to leave the navy. but. Do you really think that managing a Guo Jia is a joke? The Warring States period didn''t think Ye Feng had that ability! but. Ye Feng also shook his head. Your old Sengoku wants to join my fleet? What about it? Don¡¯t you know if you look in the mirror first to see what¡¯s going on with yourself? ........ On the harem. After Ye Feng hung up the phone of the Warring States Period, his eyes revealed a thoughtful look. It is really difficult to manage a Guo Jia. This is not all you need to do. To manage a Guo Jia well and let the people live and work in peace, one must be proficient in all aspects of management knowledge. such as. Finance, taxation, auditing, legal affairs, quality supervision, development and reform, investment promotion, culture, prices, urban management, labor security, compulsory education, medical and health, etc. It is very difficult to build up these contents and to conform to the current basic situation of the world of One Piece. Let''s talk about it again. After all, this is a two-dimensional world, completely different from the three-dimensional where Ye Feng was once, and he doesn''t know where to start. Although Robin has been studying the various strategies for governing the country given to her by the night wind recently. But her power alone is ultimately limited. And Robin needs to learn and consider too much. Robin was also a little bit burnt. As for the other girls on this boat. All of them were either driving or driving on the road. You can''t do serious things at all. Thought of this. Ye Feng sighed. "Sure enough, I still have to go out in person." Ye Feng shook his head, and the multiple shadow avatar technique was launched, watching them command: "Every 100 people are in a group, and each group is responsible for a field. Everyone has a division of labor for five years. Three years of actual combat simulation, show us the strength of our 9-year compulsory education for everyone to see!" The voice fell. The shadow clones of the night wind group began to work in an orderly division of labor. Yefeng''s plan is to make the shadow clones focus on different modules in different fields. At last! He then aggregated all the knowledge points through the characteristics of the shadow avatar perception return! perfect! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 765： Because studying is too tired, the night wind needs to be decompressed Follow the night wind''s plan. Thus. He can directly grasp the knowledge of every word, but he doesn''t know what it means together, it is boring, boring, all the knowledge points! but. The imagination is beautiful, and the reality is full. Wait until that night when the night wind lifted all the shadow clones. He almost vomited. It is not because of the huge amount of information sent back by the shadow clone that the information flow impacts. Rather, each shadow avatar had a headache and spent the day, and in the end, they passed all the school-weary mood back to Ye Feng, and the Ye Feng almost ascended to the sky. "..." "This is more negative than Perona''s negative ghost!" "No!" "I need to unzip!" After Ye Feng finished speaking, he walked out of the cabin. ......... the next day. Ye Feng looked at Perona and Lei Jiu in the cell at the bottom of the ship, with an unscrupulous smile on his lips. That''s right. They didn''t close their eyes all night. They have been cooperating with Yefeng to help decompress! At this moment. Two girls with different styles looked at Ye Feng nervously with the same eyes. Drool kept swallowing. I''m afraid of hearing the horrible words of the night wind! What terrible thing to do! however. Ye Feng didn''t have any pity for Xiangxiyu, he smiled faintly, and raised his hand. Snapped! "Four two with one king! I won again!" "..." Perona and Lei Jiu glanced at each other, and there was a look of despair in their eyes. It''s been a whole night! The two of them joined forces to fight against Ye Feng, but they never won! Although the pressure of the night wind seems to be relieved. But now they are feeling very painful and uncomfortable, and they want to find someone to help them also decompress! That''s right! It''s the kind that most serious people think! "Okay, let''s get here today, let''s fight another day!" Ye Feng stood up contentedly, and did not forget to tell them: "You remember to improve yourself and study more skills, otherwise I am so boring to play." Finished. Ye Feng left the cell contentedly. Of course. Ye Feng''s satisfaction was definitely not because he and his sister had been fighting the landlord all night. Instead! The night wind passed through this night, the landlord who had already figured out the way forward! What they are about to carry out is a revolution. What is the most important revolution? Resources! Resources are the most important! If you don''t have the resources in your hand, no matter how strong the technology is, it is useless. So Yefeng is going to solve the money problem first. Although the night wind is not bad for money. A lot of gold and silver jewelry are stored in the system space. But Ye Feng never liked money, so although he had prepared some, it was only enough for himself to squander a small area, and the salary he wanted to use as a navy was still much worse. So Ye Feng plans to go to the Golden City first! Make a wave of supplies! The so-called Golden City is not a fixed island, but a giant ship made of gold, the hull is ten kilometers long! The Golden City was built on this big ship. It is the largest entertainment city in the world. There are a variety of entertainment venues above. In short, as long as you have money, you can buy any service on board there. The captain of this ship is called Gilder Tesolo. He is the capable person of golden fruit. If Ye Feng remembers correctly. This guy has more than 20% of Pele in the world! Of course. 20% just said the money belonged to Gilder Tesolo. If you think about the money that is stored on the ship, it can be used by the guests at any time. That is definitely more than 20%! Therefore, Yefeng intends to ask the Golden Emperor to give him this big ship as the starting capital of the uprising. However. The ship is powered by the pulling action of two giant turtles. Its location is not fixed. This can bring a lot of freshness to the guests. But it is not so easy to find the Golden City. But fortunately, when copying Doflamingo''s house before the night wind, Nami found a life card related to the Golden City in it. They can find the Golden City as long as they follow the guidelines of the life card! ......... A few days later. Ye Feng successfully found the location of the Golden City. What appeared in front of everyone was a magnificent golden ship. The ship was filled with brilliant lights. Like a dream world. On the floating port of Golden City specially used for berthing guests. All kinds of boats are arranged neatly. The boats here have only one characteristic, that is, they are rich! There is money visible to the naked eye! The Harem stopped into the port. Ye Feng took the girls aboard this big ship that was rumored to be full of extravagance and happiness. "Tsk tusk tusk, this ship is so valuable, why didn''t the four emperors hit his idea? It''s unscientific?" Ace touched his chin. He had already been exposed to the power of science through Mark50. He felt that everything must be scientific. "You''re so stupid to ask this question. No one robbed this place. Of course, it''s because the master Jindi is very strong. Does this still need to be asked?" Nami curled her lips. "Is it strong? How strong can it be? Is it stronger than me?" Ace shrugged, pressed the button on his chest, and became Iron Man. The identity of Ace is now public. So he doesn''t need to hide in Mark50''s steel armor like before. He has put on normal clothes and a pendant is hung on his chest. With just one touch, the high-precision materials in the pendant can flow out and complete the transformation of Iron Man. And the Hailou Stone used to suppress the burning fruit in his body was also taken out by the night wind. but. Now Ace prefers to use Mark50 to fight. Burning the fruit is no longer fragrant. "It is said that the Golden Emperor possesses the strength to be close to the admiral, especially when he is on this ship, his fruit ability awakens very powerfully. In addition, his contacts in the sea are very extensive, even the four emperors are not willing to provoke easily. Him." Robin explained. For Robin and Nami''s explanation, Ye Feng is actually quite impressed. After all, this is a world where strength is respected. If the Golden Emperor is a weak chicken. His fortune had long been divided up by the big pirates. As for in the theater version, he can be killed by Luffy. The reason is also very simple. After all, Luffy in the theater version is One Piece¡¤Luffy, not One Piece¡¤Wang Lufei. Who dare to provoke Luffy in the theater version. That definitely can''t get through with myself. Of course. This range should not include night wind. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 766： Do your VIPs still give out beauties? Enter the Golden City. Soon, a dedicated staff drove the tortoise car unique to the entertainment city to welcome the night breeze. "Hello VIP, I am your VIP receptionist Barcara, and I will be responsible for providing you with the most considerate service." A redhead with a hot body appeared in front of the night wind. With an enthusiastic smile on her face, and wearing very eye-catching clothes, she took a step forward, as if she wanted to dribble the ball against someone, and grabbed the arms of the night wind. For such behavior. Ye Feng cooperated with a critical mood to make the opponent foul successfully. "VIP? I don''t seem to remember that I had a membership with you?" With a smile on the corner of Ye Feng''s eyes, he swept across Bakra''s body, took the opportunity to hug Bakra''s slender waist, and leaned against him. Damn, said indifferently: "Also, do all your VIPs here have beauties like you posted?" "This one..." Feeling the temperature of Ye Feng''s body, Baccarat''s face suddenly became a little ugly. Bakkra certainly didn''t try to stick to the night wind. Baccarat is a lucky fruit ability superman. Anyone who touches the skin with her hands will be taken away from her luck by her fruit power, and will transfer this luck to herself. This fruit ability is very buggy! however. What she met today was the brother Feng he had opened! She didn''t feel that she had the European spirit of breathing the night breeze at all! and so. what''s going on? Are you simply being taken advantage of? It''s young! "Hehe, although Master Yefeng is here for the first time, with your identity, of course he is a VIP, and he is also a VIP in the P." Bakra covered his mouth and smiled lightly, trying to push Yefeng away gently. But can Ye Feng''s arm strength be something she can contend with as a little girl? "Since I know my identity, I still dare to welcome me so warmly. I have to say, you are very courageous." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and the breath from his mouth blew Bacara''s ears, making Bacara feel all over her hair. hot. This scene. It really made the girls standing behind Ye Feng envious. "Master Yefeng said and laughed...Although your status is very special now, you never care about the identity of your guests in Golden City. Whether you are a pirate or a navy, you can enjoy the service here in peace and peace. ." Baccarat smiled reluctantly, his body resisted a little, but Que couldn''t break away from the embrace of Night Wind. She could only let the night wind breathe the man''s breath on her body. It feels numb and itchy. It''s a bit uncomfortable but a bit comfortable. It''s a wonderful feeling. "Oh? Is it your service to be targeted by your fruit power?" Ye Feng let out a smirk, raised his finger to lift Bakkra''s chin, and said lightly: "When stealing other people''s luck in the future, It''s best to think clearly before doing it, otherwise, once a beauty like you is targeted by a bad guy, the end will be terrible." The voice fell. Yefeng pushed Baccarat out of her arms and slapped her behind her. "Ah~~" Bakkra let out a scream, and his cheeks flushed suddenly. but. At this moment, Baccarat has finally regained his freedom. Although she was still sweating coldly all over her body. Panting heavily. It feels like walking from **** all over! "I see, thank you Master Yefeng for reminding me." Bakla wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, with a barely smile on his face, and once again invited everyone from Yefeng to the tortoise car. ......... The vehicle moved forward slowly. The luxury of the entire Golden City is gradually coming into view. On the streets and alleys. You can see the kind of soul singer who sings everywhere. Around them are also accompanied by hot dancing girls to set off the atmosphere. It is really enjoyable to listen to the last song and watch a hot swing in such an environment. Of course. If someone is attracted by the dancers¡¯ dancing posture for personal reasons, then it¡¯s okay to explore some artistic issues in depth. but. Have to add money! "Tsk tusk tusk, gold is everywhere here. The gates, the ground, the houses, even the fountains and water are all golden yellow. It really deserves to be called the golden city." now. Nami''s big eyes have turned into the appearance of small money. Although Nami is no longer short of money. The pocket money that Ye Feng gave her every day was enough for her to spend several years before. but. The nature of the little thief cat cannot be lost. Something has to be stolen. "Yes, everything in the Golden City is related to gold. What do you plan to play here? I can guide everyone to play." Bakkra has returned to calm. She is very professional and recommended to Ye Feng several unique and healthy entertainment projects in the Golden City. "Entertainment, don''t worry, our main purpose of coming to Golden City this time is to find your boss, discuss some serious matters with him, and take us to see him directly." Ye Feng gave an order and ended the sisters. Unrealistic fantasy. to be honest. I brought you here to do business. I didn''t bring you to do those messy, extravagant and corrupt things! Stop thinking about peaches there! "Do you want to see Tezoro?" Barcara was taken aback for a moment, and asked: "What are you looking for our boss for?" "Oh, nothing special, just want to borrow something from him, and take us there. You''ll know." Ye Feng shrugged, the pupil power in his eyes flowed, and Baccarat''s expression instantly froze. Then, She nodded obediently, turned the steering wheel to turn the car around, and drove quickly. ......... The top floor of the Golden King Hotel. This hotel is the most luxurious hotel in the Golden City, and it is also the place where Golden Te Zorro''s daily office is. At this moment. The Golden Emperor sat at his desk, quietly watching Ye Feng several people, his eyes full of caution. "I really didn''t expect that the former Vice Admiral Ye Feng who just killed the Drakonians in Mariejoa was still in the mood to come and play in my golden city." The Golden Emperor looked at Ye Feng in a complicated mood and asked: " I wonder if my entertainment project can satisfy you?" to be frank. The Golden Emperor is indeed very strong. But Yefeng is the kind of fierce who can kill an entire group of beasts and pirates by one person. After Tezoro awakened the Golden Fruit, with the home court advantage of this golden ship, although he could exert a very powerful force, even so, he could not be the opponent of the night wind! and so! What does such a master want to do when he comes to him? all in all. The Golden Emperor felt that it must be no good for Ye Feng to suddenly come to his territory! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 767： You choose yourself, never force others have to say. Te Zorro''s intuition is correct. Yefeng is here to bully people. "Actually, it''s nothing, you don''t have to worry too much. I just came here this time to ask you to borrow something to use." Ye Feng smiled, looking calm, as if there was no malice at all. "Let me borrow something?" Golden Emperor Te Zorro frowned and said slowly: "I have nothing but money here. What do you want to borrow from me? Borrow money?" "You are right. I am going to borrow all the gold from you here to use it as my start-up capital to overthrow the Celestial Dragon. This requirement is not excessive, isn''t it?" Ye Feng shrugged. In fact, Te Zorro actually had a deep hatred with the Sky Dragon people. But although he is known as the Golden Emperor and possesses a lot of wealth, he does not have the strength to openly oppose the Tianlong people. and so. Ye Feng felt that he was actually helping Tezoro. It''s definitely not a clear grab. "Huh! I''m not ashamed! This gold is my foundation! Do you say it belongs to you?" The voice fell. There was already golden powder in the surrounding air beginning to flutter. In such an environment. The Golden Emperor can use these gold powder to do some terrible things at any time. To this. Ye Feng smiled faintly. "Do you want to use gold powder to launch an attack? Actually, I will too." The voice fell. Under the control of repulsion and gravity, the gold dust in the air began to gather on the ground. At last. Countless gold powders have become two big characters: excellent! "You! Why can you also control gold! It''s impossible!" Te Zorro picked up the corner of his eyes. Originally, he could control them with the power of the Golden Fruit as long as he let these gold powder fall on Ye Feng and others. But look now. This insidious play seems unrealistic. The opponent also has the ability to manipulate gold! "Awakening!" The sneak attack failed, and Te Zorro immediately made another decision in his heart. He directly chose to awaken his devil fruit ability. After all, he had heard of the night wind situation a long time ago. The method of small skills probing simply doesn''t work. So either just play yin or use big moves directly! After the golden fruit awakens. The material in the entire room began to turn gold, gradually turning into gold, and Tezoro himself became a tall golden giant. "Will you choose to awaken directly? It seems that your enlightenment is much higher than Xiao Ming, but this does not affect the result." Seeing the dramatic change in front of him, Ye Feng smiled faintly, and said, "Nami, give him a class." then. The corner of Nami-chan''s mouth was lightly raised and turned into light, rushing towards the golden emperor. Well known. Gold is metal, and metal can conduct electricity. Nami''s thunder fruit ability is activated, and the raging electric current unceremoniously rushes into the golden emperor''s body. The rule of the Raiden Karmapa is no joke. All the gold on Te Zorro''s body fell off. The body was also scorched by the electric whole body. Te Zorro fell from the golden rank to the black iron rank in an instant. "What? People haven''t enjoyed themselves yet, why did you fall." Nami curled her lips, a little arrogant. The thunder fruit Tianke Jinjin fruit. In addition, Nami has made great progress in the development of the Thunder Fruit. Naturally it is not something Tezoro can defeat. Of course. If Nami really wants to have fun, she might still have to use rubber. Baccarat saw that the partner was instantly beaten. The mood suddenly fell into the bottom. There was a flustered light in the eyes. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill him. After all, I have to deal with the Tianlongren, and the Tianlongren is also his enemy, so as long as he surrenders to me, he can continue to stay here as his golden emperor." Ye Feng smiled faintly and glanced at Baccarat. Although Te Zorro is in peace with the Tianlong people now, he will still provide them with some special services. But Te Zorro actually hates the Draco the most. in those days. There was a dragon who snatched Tezoro''s sweetheart, and after playing with her enough, he killed him in a cruel way. This kind of hatred is a hatred of unshakable nature. but. After all, the opponent is a Celestial! Although Te Zorro later gained a very strong combat power. Although the Golden City is also relatively open in both black and white. but. Te Zorro never had the guts to seek revenge on the Draco. Because everything that Tezoro has obtained now is based on his cooperation with the world government/government, without this, he can only be a pirate! Can imagine. A man who hated the Tianlong people to his bones had to cooperate with the Tianlong people. What kind of fog grass is such a life? Therefore, the Golden Emperor Te Zorro has been deceiving himself over the years. Keep brainwashing yourself. He told himself that grievances and grievances are useless, and only interests and rights are real and effective. have to say. Te Zorro''s brainwashing of himself was very successful. He only needs to use some rum and sister every day to numb his pain. Let yourself seem to be very chic. But the arrival of the night breeze broke everything he had originally quiet. "Tezoro, what I like is your ability to manage the Golden City, so I can give you a chance. As long as you surrender to me, I can not only not kill you, but also help you take revenge, but you only have ten Choose the time of interest, because I am not for you to use it." Ye Feng looked at Te Zorro with plain eyes. The opportunity Yefeng has been given. If Tezoro didn''t know how to seize the opportunity, then night wind would not be blamed. now. Tezoro, who was injured by Nami''s thunder and lightning, has been **** by Nami with a sea building stone chain. After all, Nami''s Thunder Fruit is not afraid of Hailoushi, so she can use the fruit ability and the power of Hailoushi at the same time to fight, and it is very effective against other fruit abilities. "What''s the use of surrendering to you! The dragons have been in charge of this world for hundreds of years! You just killed a few dragons publicly. Do you think you can overthrow them! Don''t dream!" Te Zorro stood up with the support of Baccarat. Looking at the night breeze with a complicated mood. Not long ago. He is also the lord of this golden city, enjoying the world''s top treatment. But now? He is about to become a prisoner of Yefeng, a prisoner of Yefeng? He is dissatisfied! He doesn''t want to be anyone''s prisoner! "ten." Ye Feng didn''t explain anything to him, just faintly spit out a number. "What the **** do you want! The gold here is all my painstaking management! How could I easily give it to you!" "nine." ?Obviously. Yefeng didn''t care about Tezoro''s mood. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 768： Brother Feng, everyone is actually an adult "Tezoro, don''t resist, the times have changed, life is important." Bacara persuaded with a wry smile. "Bakra, but I''m not reconciled!" Tezoro gritted his teeth. "Eight." "Perhaps, he can really succeed, after all, he killed Kaido." Barcara said. "Seven." "Kaido is Kaido, and Tianlongren are Tianlongren. You don''t even know the horror of Tianlongren!" Tezoro said. "six." "But we don''t have a second choice at all now! If you don''t accept it, he will kill you! Everything here will still fall into his hands!" Bakara said with some excitement. "Fives." "Damn it!" "four." "Yefeng! I am willing to give you half of my gold! But you have to avenge me!" Tezoro seemed to be determined. "three." "You first kill the dragon who killed Stella! This way I can believe you, and I can truly surrender to you!" Tezoro said quickly. "two." "Asshole!" "One." "Okay! I promised you! Everything here is yours!" The voice fell. Te Zorro''s clenched teeth finally loosened. His eyes were filled with sluggishness, and his energy was wilted. to be frank. Of course Tezoro wanted revenge. But he is the golden emperor! He has become accustomed to life now. How could he really give up all this to avenge the dead Stella! This kind of mood night wind is understandable. most of the time. Some people know what they should do, but when it comes to giving up something and doing another thing, they often become hesitant. This is human nature. That''s why Yefeng will help him make a decision. "Very well, the Golden City is very important to me, and the management ability of your Golden City is also very important to me. However, I will seal off the fruiting abilities of you and Baccarat, and send Tina, Robin, and Ace Stay here, let them lead the management here, and provide financial support for my future affairs." Ye Feng glanced at the three of Tina. Tina and Robin are relatively calm. Ace''s combat power is super strong. With the three of them sitting in the Golden City Night Wind, I feel relieved. "Don''t worry, Master Yefeng, we will definitely fulfill our mission." Tina squeezed out the cigarette from the corner of her mouth, her face revealed a solemn look, because she knew the importance of this place to Yefeng. "Brother Feng, you can leave without worry, Tina and Robin and the gold here, you can just give it to me with confidence!" Asyang raised his hand. Strong body gene plus burned fruit plus Mark50 armor. Now Ace has full confidence in his own strength. but. Although Ace said nothing wrong, Ye Feng always felt something was wrong. ......... Next. Ye Feng used medical ninjutsu to help Te Zorro recover from his physical injuries, and summoned Xiao Ye over. He implanted a special sea tower stone device in the hearts of Te Zorro and Baccarat, which can be said to be pinching them. It''s dead, it''s like taking Perona. And then. Ye Feng snapped his fingers. A shadow avatar with a Tianlong pig came out in front of everyone in a flash. "Tezoro, he is the Dragon Pig who tortured and killed your sweetheart. I can leave him to you at your disposal, but you must remember that if you dare to betray me, his fate is your fate." Ye Feng looked at Te Zorro indifferently. Make a stick first, then give a date, and give a warning. Thus. The night breeze can ensure that Tezoro really works for him, and won''t be soy sauce all day long like a yellow ape. "Sure enough, it''s you!" Te Zorro looked at the Tianlong Pig that appeared in front of him, and anger was already gushing out of his eyes. Years of hatred instantly surged into my heart. "You...what do you want to do! I''m a Celestial! I''m a descendant of God! What are you going to do to me?" The Celestial looked at Tezoro who was approaching him with a terrified face, and the scared pee came out. . "Haha, that''s right, you are right, I want to do a lot of things to you, just feel it!" ......... After getting things done with the golden emperor. The night breeze left Tina Robin Ace at the Golden King Hotel to deal with business issues with Te Zorro. The other girls began to enjoy various entertainment services in the Golden City under the leadership of Yefeng. That night. After Te Zoro dealt with serious matters, he invited Ye Feng and his party to his golden manor. This is Te Zorro''s private estate. It is his real home. "By the way, I heard that you have a girl named Karina here, her singing is very good, can you let her come out to meet us?" Ye Feng said. "Oh? Karina? No problem!" Tezolo was taken aback for a moment, and then ordered his hand to bring Karina. "Karina? Brother Feng...what do you want to do again?" Weiwei sat next to Ye Feng, looking at Ye Feng with a bitter expression. You said your sister called so many. But why don''t you touch it? Everyone is an adult. Many things can already be done. Why not do it? The sisters are waiting so anxiously! "Don''t think too much... Brother Feng is actually looking for Karina because of me." Nami frowned and said unhappily: "That guy is my former friend, but she used to show me Together." Karina is a beautiful singer in the Golden City. Popularity is very high. The long one is also very beautiful, the figure is not weaker than Nami, the dressing style also prefers cool, but also has a beautiful singing voice and flexible mind. Karina not only possesses superb stealing technology like Nami, but also has excellent intelligence gathering ability. be honest. Yefeng is now the time to employ people. Since Karina and Nami had such a bond, it wouldn''t be too much to take her on the boat. but. The girl''s scheming is too heavy. Although the outside is the type that Yefeng likes. But not inside. ......... Not much effort. Karina came to the Golden Manor. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Nami, and then, her face revealed a very pleasant look, and she came up with Nami and hit a person with a double dribble. "Little Thief Cat! Why are you here!" Karina said happily. "Hmph, vixen, don''t hold me like this, be careful if I electric you!" Nami pushed Karina out of her arms unhappily, her eyes a little cold, "Also, you can return my wallet to me. Already? Your stealing tactics are as bad as ever!" The voice fell. Nami disappeared from Karina like the wind, and when she reappeared, she had two more things in her hand. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 769： Empress Boa Hancock Two more things came out of Nami''s hand. One is a wallet. The other is also a wallet. The difference is that one is her own wallet and the other is Karina''s wallet. "Ah, hahaha, it''s worthy of being the subordinate of the former Vice Admiral Yefeng-sama. Now his skills are much better than before." Kalina stuck her tongue out, her eyes fell on Ye Feng, with a shyness on her face, she asked: "I heard that Lord Yefeng specifically ordered me to come here, do you want someone to provide a little special service?" Seeing Karina like this. Nami directly exploded her hair. She clenched her fists suddenly, her body stretched, her teeth became sharp, and she yelled in a way unique to the second dimension: "Hey! You can figure it out for me! Brother Feng called you to get me to beat you so that I can get mad at me!" After Nami finished speaking, she thought Karina would sneer at each other, and then the two of them could fight together in front of the night breeze. But what Nami did not expect was that Karina was silent. Then, she smiled faintly, spread her arms, closed her eyes, and whispered: "You are right. I was not good back then. You can rub me as much as you want. I will never resist." Seeing such a scene. Nami was stunned. "Hmph, you really are a scheming vixen, do you retreat by advancing? Hmph." Nami put her hands around Xiong, but she suddenly found that she couldn''t keep the ring, so she put it down again. "What happened back then, although I hated you at first, I have figured it out later. If you hadn''t left me and run away, we might not have survived." A few years ago. Karina and Nami are friends. once. They were caught by each other while stealing a vault together. Then Karina abandoned Nami and escaped alone. Nami has always been brooding about this matter. But as Nami grew up. She also gradually understood some truths. Under the circumstances at the time. If there is no Kalifa escapes alone as bait to attract the enemy away. Neither of them may survive. Although Nami was not sure if Karina''s real thoughts were what Nami had imagined. but. Until now. Nami had already let go. But even so. If Karina hadn''t taken the initiative to take the initiative just now, Nami might really teach Karina a lesson. and so. From the results. Kalina still has a lot of caution. ......... The night wind stayed in the Golden City for seven consecutive days. In these seven days. The capable ones are done. Everyone was very happy. but. Business matters. They can''t stay here more. "Tina, I leave it to you to control the Harem. You take this golden ship to Wano Country, and it will be our base in the future." "Yes, Master Yefeng!" Wano Country has restored order with Denjiro''s efforts. The main force of the fur clan of Zau Island also rushed to Wano Country under the instruction of Xiaoyu. and so. Yefeng intends to use this very special place as a base. And he will take the other girls to the windless belt. Because the system released a new sign-in task early this morning, Ye Feng had to go to Nine Snake Island to sign in. ......... Hydra Island. The other name of Nine Snake Island is also called Amazon Lily Island. have to say. It is enough to see from this naming technique that LSP is ubiquitous. at this time. In the main hall of Nine Snake Island. The empress Hancock sat on her throne with a newspaper in her hand, her face was red, and she looked at the man in the newspaper as if she had fallen into the sweetness of love. "Well..." "Yefeng Jun is so handsome." "Especially when he stepped on the heads of those Celestial Dragons." "As long as people think of that picture, they feel so romantic, as if they want to kill the Tianlong dog with him." in fact. It''s not that the female emperor Hancock, who has the style of Gao Leng Yujie, will love each other desperately as long as she sees a man killing the Celestial Dragon. If that is the case. Isn''t the female emperor''s force too low? The reason why she now admires Yefeng so much is because according to tradition, the sisters of the daughter country will go out to find a man sooner or later, and then use the other person to help them bear children, otherwise the daughter country would have long been extinct. and so. Anyway, the end is to find a man to have a baby. Why not find one you like? That''s why the empress took a fancy to the night breeze that she could only see in her dreams. "My Lord Snake Ji, now is not the time to ask the night wind. Your title Qiwuhai has been taken back by the world government. I guess the navy will send someone to our Nine Snakes soon. The island is liquidated, we have to hurry up and think about countermeasures." Granny Groliosa, the former emperor of the Kingdom of Daughters, sighed. Although the Amazon Island is in a windless zone, and there are a large number of sea kings swimming in the sea around, ordinary pirates dare not come to the island to make trouble. But the navy is different. They already have the ability to navigate some special routes in the windless zone. unfortunately. Nine Snake Island is one of them. Therefore, the natural danger of Nine Snake Island does not exist in the eyes of the navy. In the past, Hancock was the king of Qiwuhai. Their Hydra Pirates relied on this relationship to often go out to sea and rob some merchant ships on the sea to subsidize the economy of the island. But it''s different now. Although the World Conference was in a big state, the conference was held normally. Under the joint advocacy of the navy and some kings, the King''s Qiwuhai policy was cancelled. In places like Nine Snake Island where monks can''t run to temples, the navy naturally wants to conquer a wave symbolically. but. Empress Hancock smiled disapprovingly after hearing the advice of Granny Guro Liosa. She stuffed the newspaper with the image of the night breeze into her arms. Hold tightly. then. Boya Hancock temporarily put down the nympho, restored the posture that the empress should have, and became the high cold imperial sister Hancock. "Do not worry." "Our fighters on Nine Snake Island have been selected through hundreds of battles." "Besides!" "I am afraid they have forgotten that the reason why the concubine body can become the king''s Qiwuhai is precisely because of being strong!" The female emperor stood up from the throne as she spoke. That incomparable posture, domineering and cold temperament, even if they are the same woman, everyone feels that they will be fascinated by the empress. This is the ability of the superhuman fruit to sweet fruit. Both men, women and children will be fascinated by her. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 770： The night winds plane is going to be hit A few days later. More than ten large naval ships broke through the fog and appeared in the waters of Hydra Island. At the head is a very powerful main ship. A tall man stood at the bow of the main ship. He has short naturally curly hair, stubborn scum on his face, and a pair of waxy sunglasses with a vicissitudes of life on his face. "Well..." "There are sea king-like windless belts everywhere." "It''s horrible to perform tasks in such an environment." Needless to say. It can be judged from this tone. This time, the affirmative admiral Huang Yuan, who led the navy to attack Nine Snake Island. "Master Huang Yuan, Nine Snake Island seems to be ready for a long time ago, are we going to storm?" a naval observer standing in front of Huang Yuan asked. "Oh? Really? Really troublesome guys." Huang Yuan stood at the bow of the ship and took a telescope to observe for a moment. as predicted. On the coast of Hydra Island. Hancock has led the female warriors on the island to stand ready. All kinds of artillery are arranged neatly. It seems that just waiting for Huang Yuan''s fleet to enter the range of fire before firing. "Well... really a terrible woman." Huang Yuan shrugged his shoulders like a fish. Although his mouth was terrible, his expression betrayed him. "Master Huang Yuan! Is about to enter the opponent''s shooting range, do you want to attack first!" "It''s not good! The opponent has already launched an attack first! All units are ready for shell impact!" "The gunner is in place, ready to fight back at any time!" At this moment. Countless shells hit the island of Hydra. The cannonballs all over the sky looked black and heavy. The momentum is appalling. But after all, the navy are also well-versed players on the battlefield. They face an attack of this degree, although they feel heavy, but their expressions remain unchanged. "Well..." "It seems that I still have to do it myself." Huang Yuan pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, then crossed his arms and assumed a full of anger. "Bachi stroke... er... not right... It is Bachi Qiong Gouyu!" Although the flying speed of the shells is very fast. But here is a two-dimensional world after all. Huang Yuan said so many things during this time when there was no room for hair. It''s as if everyone''s time flow is completely different. The voice fell. The shells of Nine Snake Island are about to hit. Huang Yuan''s big move was finally thrown out. Facing the dense cannonballs. Huang Yuan also sent dense yellow flashes to the target. What everyone can''t imagine is. Every luminous bullet hit every cannonball accurately. Shoo! Rumble! Rumble! Rumble! The shell exploded in the air. The fire light reflected the sky red! "Wow, is this the true power of Bachiqiong Gouyu! So strong!" "It really deserves to be Lord Huang Yuan, I feel so safe to do tasks with Lord Huang Yuan!" "It seems that the rumors are true! Master Huang Yuan has really increased his salary! Finally no performance!" "What does this have to do with salary?" "You new recruit knows what a fart! As long as the salary of Master Huang Yuan is in place, what is a supernova and which is Qiwuhai, all of them will be scrapped!" Listen to these messy sounds. Huang Yuan shook his head with a frustrated expression on his face. He said. What are you talking about? When did they act? Sometimes, when everyone is catching some pirates in the sea, it happens that the wind is high and the waves are high. Isn''t it normal that the bachiqionggou jade cannot be beaten correctly? Is it necessary to say so excessively? You are so terrible. "The gunner prepares!" "fight back!" After the attack on Nine Snake Island was dismissed lightly by Huang Yuan. The battle between the two sides has officially started. The 13 large ships of the navy aimed their gun barrels at the coastal defense line of Hydra Island at the same time. After a wave of shaking. The black shells flew away in the air. The momentum is not weaker than the first wave of Nine Snake Island just now. "Master Snake Ji, this wave is up to you!" Faced with the incoming artillery, the soldiers of Nine Snake Island showed no fear on their faces, so they stood calmly behind Boya Hancock. They believe that their female emperor can definitely handle this kind of attack! "Captive Arrow!" Hancock lived up to expectations. She raised a slender finger and tapped it on her lips. Then, a large pink heart appeared. Under the impetus of Hancock. The red hearts turned into small pink arrows that rushed into the air as cannonballs. Shoo! Puff puff! Puff puff! Puff puff! The countless shells were all turned into stone after being hit by the pink arrow. Because the quality has changed. The momentum of the shells has also changed, and before they fly to the island of Hydra, they have all fallen into the sea. have to say. The strength of Boya Hancock is indeed not to be underestimated. "Long live Lord Snake Ji!" "Master Snake Ji is worthy of being the most powerful female emperor in the Windless Belt!" "Master Snake Ji is here! No one wants to enter our snake cave." "Nine Snake Island will win this battle!" "Smelly men! Hurry up and have a hearty battle, I want to let you know how powerful the girls are!" that''s all. After several long-range artillery fire trials. Both sides found that going on like this was a waste of money. So the two sides changed their strategies. Waiting for the ship to dock, the two sides began to fight hand in hand and swayed together on the coast. The battle is fierce. Although Hancock could not take advantage of Huang Yuan''s hands. Slightly declining overall. But she will not be kicked by Huang Yuan like a supernova in the future. The fighting between the two sides was in full swing, and the stalemate rose for a while. suddenly. There was a strange sound from far to near. Interrupted the battle on the island. Da da da da da da da da da da da da da. A helicopter passed through the clouds and gradually appeared in everyone''s sight. to be frank. It is certainly no problem to develop a helicopter with the technological level of the world of One Piece. But because the two-dimensional technology tree is very weird. and so. This is the first time everyone has seen this kind of mechanical flying device that can hover in place. "Crap! Lord Snake Hime! The navy has developed such terrible air power! If they attack from the air, it will be very detrimental to us!" "Master Snake Ji! Let''s retreat first! As long as you retreat into the forest, you can rely on the terrain to fight separately!" "Withdraw, Lord Snake Ji!" "Huh! Don''t worry, I am the only one in the sky and the earth!" "Sweet and sweet wind!" The female emperor gritted her teeth. Her hands made a loving gesture, and a heart-shaped light was instantly released, and she hit the night wind''s helicopter without hesitation! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 771： Lets pretend to have two tricks Although the power in the air is difficult to deal with. But as long as the opponent is hit by the sweet and sweet red heart, he will be attracted by the beauty of the empress and become a stone. By the time. What is the fear of an airplane that has lost its pilot? Didn''t she say that she was able to fight? No matter whether it is with hands or feet or whatever. easy! but. The light rose into the sky. Suddenly, a man''s hand that was gentle and as good as a jade came out from the helicopter. He inadvertently grabbed the empress''s heart. Subsequently. Poke his head to look at the empress. "Hankock." "Anthracene~~~" The empress Hancock was still wondering why the other party hadn''t been sweetly weathered into stone by her. But when he saw the handsome face on the helicopter clearly. She got it. It turns out that this is not an evil navy aircraft at all! It''s the plane of the night breeze she dreams of! And she. You just wanted to hit the night wind plane? This is simply unforgivable! Saw the night wind appeared. The navy and Hydra Island stopped shaking at the same time. Ye Feng snapped his fingers, took the girls to the ground, and put the helicopter away. This kind of operation dazzled everyone directly. I don''t know what kind of fruit ability can have so many weird powers. "Yefeng, I''m really so sorry. I just didn''t know that the person inside was you, otherwise, they would definitely not hit your plane." The empress lowered her head shyly and wanted to look at her toes. I can''t see it again. obviously. Although the night wind has a big plane. But the Empress does not have an airport where he can stop. "Boya Hancock is worthy of being the number one beauty in the world, and she really deserves her reputation." Ye Feng smiled and glanced at the empress, and said lightly: "Let me have a few words with Lao Huang, and we will be cautious in our exchanges later. " Hear the words of Ye Feng. The female emperor couldn''t help shaking her whole body. The shyness on his face is getting heavier and heavier. In an instant, she changed from the high cold queen who could play with the Admiral to a charming little girl. to be frank. This style of night breeze is not particularly good. Yefeng thinks that girls must be as cold as Keisha, or as cute as Hinata, or as cold as ice that can combine coldness and cuteness. And the female emperor can only switch between the two styles of cold and cute. Ye Feng felt that it needed to be adjusted. "Oh, brother Ye Feng, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Huang Yuan walked to Ye Feng with a smile, all the rare fighting intent on his face had disappeared. "Yeah, I didn''t expect that you would come to catch Hancock. Did the salary increase?" Ye Feng asked with a smile. "Aha, isn''t it thanks to you, brother Yefeng." Huang Yuan gave a smile and said, "After your trouble, the five old stars need our navy very much, so they gave us an increase. wage." "That''s true, but if you really feel that the navy''s treatment is not good, just come to me. I will give you ten times the salary." Ye Feng shrugged. "It''s really good to dig people in such an upright manner. Let''s talk about it when there are few people in the future, haha." Huang Yuan''s face was covered with a yellow ape-like smile, and it was impossible to tell whether it was true or not. "Okay, I won''t talk too much nonsense. It''s time to talk about some serious things." Ye Feng put away his smile, glanced at the surrounding navy, and said: "Nine Snake Island finds a place I like, Brother Huang Yuan Why don''t you give me a face and leave?" Although Yefeng''s mission this time was only to sign in on the island of Nine Snake. No other additional conditions are attached. But he has come, if he doesn''t save the empress, wouldn''t it be too inhuman? and. Look at the state of the empress. People are greedy for him. Someone is greedy for that look. If he just signs in, he will leave. Isn''t it a red heart of the girl''s girl? This is not the style of the night breeze! "Ah, no problem, after all, with my current salary level, at most it is enough for me to play Hancock. If Brother Yefeng participates, the salary may not be covered." Huang Yuan smiled gracefully and put his hands together, a flash of yellow light suddenly condensed in his palm, forming a lightsaber exuding terrifying power. "But, if I go straight back like this, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with each other, so it''s better to be like this, I will cut you with a sword, and you will beat me with a punch, so that no one will say in the future. What''s going on?" The surrounding navy soldiers listened to the conversation between the two. I feel that my life is full of fog and grass. Are you still human? Why discuss these terrible things in front of everyone? Lao Tzu was not killed by Lord Akagi last time, so will he still have a chance to live on? "You have a good idea, then you can do it, I will try to cooperate with you as much as possible." Ye Feng looked at the yellow ape-like smile on Huang Ape''s face, and a smile appeared on his face. "Then I have to take action." Huang Yuan raised the corner of his mouth, and the sky cluster cloud sword in his hand slashed towards the direction of the night wind. This sword seemed unremarkable, but the speed was fast to the extreme. Moreover, the photons on the lightsaber rubbed against the oxygen in the air, igniting a strange flame. Seeing such an attack. No one can tell if Huang Yuan is pretending to act like he said. but. Regardless of whether Huang Yuan does not speak martial arts or not. He Yefeng is a man of spectacle, and if he pretends to punch, it is definitely not a serious punch. boom! He didn''t strike out a heartless punch at all. The fist power is like a big star colliding with the earth. The air made a series of sonic booms, and the void seemed to be pierced by the night wind. "Well..." "It''s really terrible this time..." The photon of the Tiancong Yunjian was smashed by the night wind with a punch, and the yellow ape used elementalization at an emergency. Fortunately, the night wind did not really impose a killer. The stars disappeared in the sky, and I don''t know if they will fall into the sea and drown. ......... The navy retreated. Hancock warmly invited Ye Feng and his party into the palace of Hydra Island. The night wind was entertained for three days with the highest standard of hospitality on the island of Nine Snake. Li Shang exchanges. Ye Feng also used his superb beauty techniques to help the empress get rid of the slave/li mark on her back. Untie the knot of the empress. To this. The female fighters of Nine Snake Island were envious of them. But after all, Lord Snake Ji had a fancy first. They can only ask the night breeze when they dream back at midnight. "Hankock, are you sure you want to become Lord Yefeng¡¯s crew and leave Nine Snake Island with Lord Yefeng. Regardless of poverty and wealth, regardless of health or disease, you will never leave the Lord Yefeng?" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 772： Yefeng finally failed "I do!" After a solemn and sacred ceremony. Empress Hancock became a member of the sailor on the night sail. Leaving Hydra Island. Ye Feng did not take out a helicopter to take them out of here this time, but took out a spacious luxury cruise ship, ready to take the girls along the way to enjoy the beauty of the windless zone. In the cabin. Nami, Dasqi, Vivi, Kalifa, Rebecca, and Hancock accompany them in the night breeze. Endured for two days. Hancock finally couldn''t help but rise up. She boldly walked to the front of the night wind, and the sweet fruit ability was activated, making her charm value soar in an instant. Simultaneously. She sat on Ye Feng''s lap without hesitation, stretched her arms around Ye Feng''s neck, and gazed at Ye Feng like silk, as if she wanted to see the depths of Ye Feng''s soul. "???" "Hankuk, what do you want to do?" The girls are anxious now! How dare you take advantage of Master Yefeng so openly? We are not embarrassed! "Master Yefeng, I heard Nami and the others say that everyone has followed you for a long time, but you have never done anything to them... So... the concubine wants to ask you a question, what is it? Are we not attractive enough, or do you have any questions?" to be honest. Nami and the others are still little girls after all. Some problems can only be hidden in the heart. I was ashamed to ask in front of Yefeng. But the empress is different. She had rarely seen men on the island of Nine Snakes, but now, she has finally become a crew member of the night breeze, how could she easily let the night breeze out? and so. She finally got the courage after learning about some things with other girls in detail these days. Asked the question just now. "Hey..." Hear here. Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing. But this sigh made the hearts of the girls shocked. Could it be that! Is Lord Yefeng really bad? How can this be good! "Originally, I wanted to give myself a vacation, and didn''t want to have an overly complicated relationship with everyone." "but." "Since you have said everything for this purpose." "So." "Are you ready to cry?" Next. With the efforts of these girls, Ye Feng finally decided to break the precept once, but only this time was enough, as long as it was enough to prove that he was normal and innocent. however. Some things are only the difference between zero and countless times. that''s all. The big ship was dangling on the sea, and the girls were dangling on the boat. They experienced the ultimate happiness. Stepped into another new stage of life. but. to be honest. Although these girls behave like desperate girls and have superb car skills, after all, they are just a group of little cabbages with no actual combat experience. Under the skillful harvest of old drivers like Yefeng. A few days later. The girls began to feel overwhelmed. but. Want to beg for mercy? Don''t even think about it! You have to bear the fire that you light yourself! that''s all. The big ship came to the red soil continent again along the windless zone, and then the night wind controlled the ship to climb over the red soil continent and returned to the new world. "Ding!" "The host, please control yourself, go to Cake Island immediately, smash the aunt''s cake during the aunt''s tea session, and sign in." no way. Since the last mission was completed, the host had just took out the reward and ignored it. This is obviously already floating? Where has the positive and hard-working young man gone before? "Control myself? I''m already in control, okay?" Thought of this. Ye Feng looked back at the girls who were sleeping on the deck. Three years. Only a few hundred times in three years. Can such a frequency be considered high? If this is not control, what is control? "However, should I go to grab the aunt''s cake next, or go back to the country to find Tina and the others?" Ye Feng stroked his chin. to be honest. The rewards for the sign-in task are now getting worse and worse. Ye Feng had no interest at all. For example, this time the system rewarded Ye Feng for a high-end country management strategy. Ye Feng glanced roughly. I feel that the content written in the book is just nonsense. He has already begun to suspect that the system produced must be a fine product. "Don''t make trouble, the host, that''s the second dimension of the country''s strategy. If you don''t understand it, it''s just normal." The system may have been silent for too long and panicked, and finally started to talk to Ye Feng. The second element? Ye Feng froze for a moment, this thing is still divided into dimensions? No need to talk about logic? Although Ye Feng had a lot of confusion in his heart. But Yefeng didn''t pay attention to his system. after all. When you usually talk to you, you pretend to be cold. Now, if you want to talk to me, do I have to talk to you? Who doesn''t have a temper yet? Thought for a while. Ye Feng called the phone worm of the Warring States Period. "Yefeng! Do you still have the face to contact the old man?" As soon as the call is connected. The anger of the Warring States with a little complaint came out immediately. "?? Warring States, it fades, I was just about to give you some good things, do you have this attitude towards me?" Ye Feng said in an annoyed manner. "Send me something good? You beat other Huang Yuan like that. Is this the good thing you said?" The Warring States said indignantly. "What? It''s impossible! It''s absolutely impossible! I didn''t try hard at all! He was acting! Did he tell you that this is a work injury, and not only does he need to be compensated and he has to take sick leave?" Ye Feng said . "This..." Old Zenguo hesitated and said, "Yes, but people are injured. Isn''t this what it should be?" "You are stupid... I am useless to be armed and domineering, he will be injured if he becomes elemental? Do you know how to play an ape?" Ye Feng shook his head. "..." The Warring States Period was speechless. He suddenly felt that what Ye Feng said made sense. After all, Huang Yuan''s soul light is a capable person of shining fruit. As long as he gets up from the wretched heart and runs faster than anyone else, who can beat him? Is it really pretending again? Soul is pale! One by one! Just know to bully the old man! "Okay, let''s not talk about Huang Yuan''s business. I''ll tell you something good, do you hear if it makes sense." Ye Feng shrugged. Subsequently. He intercepted a section of the Second Yuan Dynasty Governing Strategy and told it to the Warring States Period. "The so-called country management strategy is nothing more than doing this first, then doing that, and finally doing this again, and finally it''s all right." Ye Feng said concisely. "You...how did you think of this!!! This is impossible! Where did you find the master?" Although what Ye Feng said sounds unreliable. But the Warring States was immediately moved when he heard it. This is not an ordinary theory at all! This is all high talk! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 773： Yefeng: I was broken by you Although Yefeng only talked about some very basic concepts. But if the world is implemented according to the concept of the night wind. It is indeed much more perfect than the current management! "..." Ye Feng was also very speechless. He felt this was very metaphysical. Why is there no difference when everyone chats and beats normally? How come such a serious matter. Suddenly it feels like everyone is not in the same world? Who is wrong? "Warring States, let me tell you the truth. I have a very complete set of governance strategies here. In addition, the Golden City has been controlled by me, and funding is not a problem. With these two things, you are willing to join me in an uprising to overthrow it. Are you Denon?" Ye Feng is very confident at this moment. He now has money and plans. There is a shortage of talents. "Well..." The old warring states hesitated. to be frank. Warring States Congjing is also an ambitious and ambitious person. It''s just that his power alone is limited after all. After he joined the navy, he discovered that the only thing she could do was catch the pirates, but the pirates kept catching more and more. and so. After the old age. The Old Warring States had gradually put away his ambitions and ambitions when he was young. But now it''s different. Ye Feng came with his money and plan. The Warring States period felt that his once extinguished impulse began to ignite again. but. After all, the current Warring States period is not froze. Although the future depicted by Ye Feng is very beautiful, he ultimately bears the happiness of a navy soldier, and he cannot make up his mind at will. Warring States said: "Let me consider this matter first, and I will give you the answer in the future." Ye Feng: "???" Ye Fengxin said. I finally found the source of the problem. I was brought down by you people step by step. Originally, he night someone is a very simple person. The future is the future. There is no other messy explanation at all. It''s good now! ......... A few hours later. The girls finally woke up one by one. Everyone glanced at Ye Feng sleepily. His eyes were full of resentment. "Brother Feng, your doubling technique is simply cheating... we can''t handle it at all." "That''s right, people have been mobilizing the ability to shake fruits, and even this can''t fix Brother Feng. How can we go on like this?" "No matter how slippery the bubble is, it won''t relieve me..." "Fengfeng, my concubine already believes in your abilities, but you still have to be more restrained. The day will be long, and we have time." Looking at the girl who kept saying some tiger and wolf words in her mouth. Ye Feng sighed. What you said one by one is the same as the real thing. But why are your bodies entangled with me again? Sure enough, he said no, but he was very honest. "Okay, all get dressed, we are about to enter the aunt''s territory, everyone is ready to do things." ......... The waters of all nations. At this moment, the whole world of seas is filled with a beaming atmosphere. Because today is the day for the aunt to hold a tea party. To celebrate her birthday. Cake island. At the moment, the cake island is particularly lively. Everyone here is full of smiles, and even the house looks like it is smiling. at last. The tea party is getting closer and closer. The guests all landed on the island with their carefully prepared gifts for the aunt, the pink girl. These guests are big and famous people from all over the world. For example, there are Morgans, the president of the World Economic News, Stutsi, the Queen of Wall Street, Umit, the king of shipping, and Field, the king of loan sharks. This can be seen. How big is the face of the aunt? "Kata Kuri, the time is almost up, go and invite your mother to come over." The eldest son Perrospero said to Kata Kuri. "Okay." Kata Kuri nodded. but. His mood today always feels unsteady, as if something big is about to happen. Not much effort. All the guests walked to the front of the cake tower under the arrangement of the aunt''s children. The countdown begins. 10,9,8,7,6,5,4,3,2,1,0. at last. The protagonist of today''s tea party is here! Clang clang. BigMom appeared in everyone''s sight like a pink hippopotamus. Quite funny. "Well, well, thank you for coming to this tea party today. Your gifts are eager to open them. But, before you open the gifts, let¡¯s get your hands on it, honey pomelo. Thirsty!" The voice fell. BigMom twisted her more than a thousand catties and twisted in the crowd. to be frank. How disgusting and disgusting the aunt''s dance. But none of the people present dared to show the slightest disgust on their faces. This is the status of BigMom. Just when the tea party is carnival. Yefeng¡¯s cruise ship has also come to the seas of all nations. "Well, two adults, a cruise ship broke in and injured many of our soldiers." The soldiers in charge of monitoring the safety of the sea suddenly ran to Kata Kuri and Perrospero to report to them. "Oh? Someone would dare to come to our site at this time? Who is it?" Kata Kuri''s eyes were cold. "Whoever he is, dare to disturb my mother''s tea party, everyone will die!" Perrospero let out a cold snort, and then ordered: "Kata Kuri, just leave it to me here, you take People go to destroy the guy who made trouble!" Today is aunt''s birthday. This tea party is very important for BigMom. and so. They must not allow anyone to disturb their mother''s Yaxing. And Kata Kuli is one of the four stars of the Aunt Pirates. With his strength. Even facing the Four Emperors, he has the power to fight. But everyone knows that it cannot be Whitebeard or Shanks. Because their ship is very conspicuous. It''s impossible not to recognize it. five minutes later. A soldier in a panic and disorderly broke into the aunt''s tea party venue. Shouted loudly: "It''s not good! The big thing is bad! Lord Kata Kuri was killed!" Kata Kuri was killed? After hearing this news, everyone at the tea party was in shock. obviously. They can''t believe the news. After all, Kata Kuli is the top master in the Aunt Pirates. They saw a live Kata Kuri five minutes ago. How can they easily believe that Kata Kuri is dead now? but. What an important occasion for the aunt''s birthday party. Who dares to lie here? Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 774： That man is coming then. Everyone stopped the carnival and looked at BigMom in the center of the venue together. The aunt''s face was so gloomy at this time. obviously. She just felt the atmosphere of the tea party, and was about to cut the cake to eat, but now, the atmosphere was obviously broken by the guard in front of her. "Who did you just say died?" Charlotte Lingling looked at the guard who was kneeling in front of her with cold eyes. Murder in his heart. "Yes... It''s Lord Kata Kuri..." The guard''s voice fell, the aunt grabbed it with one hand in an instant, and her 87-year lifespan was instantly caught in her hands, and the guard fell directly to the ground and died because she lost her 87-year life. Seeing such a scene. Everyone present couldn''t help but swallowed. "Mom... five minutes ago... we found an unknown ship approaching Cake Island. In order not to disturb your elegance, Kata Kuri did take someone to intercept..." Perrospero''s voice trembled a little. "So, you want to tell me that Kata Kuri was killed by the opponent after only five minutes?" Charlotte Lingling''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and a blade-like gaze fell on Perrospero''s body. "This... I don''t know... I''ll check it out now..." Perrospero swallowed. Immediately left the meeting place. to be honest. How long has it been since Katakuri? Add the distance and the time to deliver the message. Is Carter Curry killed by the opponent in seconds? How could there be such a person? "Couldn''t it be that man, I''m afraid he is the only one who possesses such strength." Morgans, the president of the World Economic News, suddenly stood up and said. "You mean...former lieutenant admiral, Ye Feng?" Happy Street Queen Stushi frowned. Although it is said that Yefeng single-handedly destroyed the pirate group of beasts, no one has seen it with his own eyes, and no one knows what happened at that time. But Ye Feng''s super strength is already a certainty. After all, the two of them were experts in intelligence, and they knew Ye Feng''s strength relatively well. Whether it was the battle between Ye Feng and the Red Dog, or the battle between Ye Feng and Huang Yuan. Although they did not burst out. But it does not mean that they have not heard any clues. "Huh! Originally, I wanted to make a good relationship with that little devil Ye Feng, but I didn''t expect that he would spoil my birthday party! And he also killed Kata Kuri! My favorite son! Is he looking for death? Charlotte Lingling gritted her teeth, her breath began to soar. Although Perrospero has not returned with the exact news. But the aunt also felt that it was mostly the night breeze coming. otherwise. Who can kill Kata Kuri so quickly? The voice fell. BigMom is about to take a look on the sea in person to see if the night breeze is coming. At this time. The door broke with a slam. Perrospero flew in from outside with a bruised nose and swollen face. "Mom, it''s Yefeng, it''s the murderer who is here!" After Perrospero was thrown into the meeting place, he didn''t care about the pain in his body at all, so he got up and gave an early warning to the aunt. but. Everyone hit the door. What''s the point of reminding now? "Tsk tusk tusk, it seems that the time I came is really just right, at least this cake is still there." A voice full of jokes came from the outer door. No need to guess. This must be the sound of the night wind. "Huh, mamama, Yefeng kid, you dare to be presumptuous at my birthday party. It seems that you are very confident in your own ability." The aunt looked at Ye Feng with a murderous look, her eyes became a little crazy, like a crazy woman. Look at such an aunt. Who can imagine that when she was young, she was also an enchanting beauty? "Knowing that I have destroyed the Hundred Beasts and Pirates, you dare to speak to me in this tone. I think the blind and confident person should be you, right?" The voice fell. Ye Feng has taken the girls into the tea party of the aunt in a leisurely manner. Standing in front of the aunt''s cake. "Yefeng! You killed the Dragonite in Marijoa, you are no longer a navy, why are you here to deal with me!" The aunt squinted her eyes. Although the current aunt is very angry. but. I have to say that Ye Feng''s words make sense. Mom knows how powerful Kaido is. No matter how the night wind killed Kaido. That all means that the night wind is very strong. "Who said I''m here to deal with you?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, and said casually: "I am not interested in you, but I am more interested in your cake." After speaking. Ye Feng raised his hand and dipped it on the cake, took a bite, and the taste was really sweet. but. After eating this bite, Ye Feng patted the cake in front of him on the wall with a palm. to be frank. This scene is something no one thought of. Who would have thought that Ye Feng said that he was interested in a cake one second before the night wind, and the next second he would shoot it directly? Moreover. What''s the point of taking a cake? "Huh, what a crazy kid, did you ruin my cake to irritate me? Then I congratulate you, you made it." Charlotte Lingling let out a scream. The domineering color burst out from the body. The power is quite strong. At this moment. Among all the people present, the pirates offering a reward of less than 100 million Baileys have basically all fallen to the ground. "Do you want to be more domineering than us? Even if you are the Four Emperors, you are not enough to look at it!" Nami-chan took a step forward, and the domineering color came out. "Master Yefeng is here, and the four emperors dare to dominate?" Da Siqi also took a step forward, the domineering look in his body and Nami''s domineering look came together, welcoming Charlotte Lingling''s domineering look. "Hehe, the concubine body is a real female emperor, if you want to compete with the overlord, how can you lose your concubine body?" that''s all. Don''t wait for Ye Feng to make a move. The girls have taken the lead in releasing their domineering look. Although they are facing the Four Emperors this time. But everyone is not afraid at all. One by one, the overlord''s color rose to the sky, and together they formed a barrier to fight against the aunt''s domineering. "Well, well! Are you all overlord? But don''t you really think that overlord appearances like yours can be called overlord?" The voice fell. The power in Charlotte Lingling exploded again. At this moment. You can also stand on the spot. There are only masters of this rank to Stuhi Morgans! Have to admit. Charlotte Lingling''s domineering look is really domineering. She screamed. No one can stand on the whole Cake Island anymore! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 775： Brother Feng, hurry up, we cant stand it anymore The guests fell to the ground one after another. Even the faces of the masters who are still standing here are very ugly. obviously. It is not easy to stand under the aunt''s overlord color. Sweat beads have begun to be secreted on their faces. It was very difficult to resist. "No way, Brother Feng, we can''t do it anymore, I''m already shaking all over, hurry up!" "I can''t take it anymore, I really can''t take it anymore. If you don''t hurry up, Brother Feng, we will just faint." "Fengfeng, let my concubine see your last outbreak." Listening to the demands of the girls. Ye Feng frowned and glanced at them. Although everyone said there is no problem. But I always feel something is wrong. However. It is not the style of the night wind to let the girls be oppressed. Seeing that the girls are beginning to live in love again and again. Yefeng finally exudes the breath of the king of open hanging. boom! Unparalleled overlord color spread out. Whether it''s the aunt or the sister. The overlord look that they had been competing for seemed to have backed down as if they had encountered a great horror. Even the clouds in the sky split directly. The sea roared. This domineering arrogance has set off a huge wave of the entire world of seas. This incomparable momentum arbitrarily destroyed the buildings on the surrounding islands. There is a mess everywhere. At this moment. Not to mention the cake island. In the entire world, no one can stand except the aunt and my sister. Masters like Morgans and Stutsi were preparing to escape. But it fell to the ground in an instant. The other so-called big pirates are basically the same. "This... how is this possible..." Charlotte Lingling narrowed her eyes slightly. She finally "knows" why Yefeng was able to destroy the Beast Pirates! Under such domineering color. How many subordinates in the Pirate Group are useless! That is to say, Yefeng is no longer a navy, otherwise, now that the navy masters are all out, she really can''t deal with them. "Hmph, kid, I have to say, your performance really surprised me, but I''m not Kaido! I won''t be afraid of you!" The voice fell. Charlotte Lingling volleyed with a big hand. A big knife suddenly appeared in the hands of the aunt. "Weiguo!" Majesty is the swordsmanship of the giants, slashing forward with a big knife, cutting out a giant sword aura, shrouded in the direction of the night breeze. But this trick is very strong. But it was just the level of a great swordsman. Ye Feng was lazy at all, and Da Siqi drew his sword and rushed forward. "Yan Fan!" Swipe it! Three seemingly delicate slashes were slammed, and at the same time they slashed above the mighty sword qi, and directly wiped it out. "Great Swordsman? You still have a Great Swordsman?" this moment. Charlotte Lingling''s expression suddenly became extremely complicated. Although not all great swordsmen are as strong as Hawkeye, the great swordsman is already at the top of kendo. Even the four emperors, it is not easy to defeat a great swordsman. And such a person. Turned out to be just one of Ye Feng''s subordinates? "Don''t show such an unexpected expression, each of us is very strong!" The voice fell. Nami and Weiwei have already shot at the same time. The Thunder Fruit and the Shocking Fruit are activated at the same time. The power of paralysis and vibration caused BigMom to be blown off by surprise. She smashed more than a dozen houses in a row and finally stopped. "The shocking fruit of the white beard? Although I don''t know how you got it!" "But don''t underestimate me!" "The Emperor''s Sword¡¤Breaking Blade!" The aunt who stood up from the ruins again let out a loud roar. There seemed to be flames gushing out of his eyes. at the same time. Napoleon above her head covered the big sword with flames. Cut out in one fell swoop. The terrifying sword aura engulfed the flames and rushed towards Yefeng and others. Faced with such an attack. Weiwei and the others are dignified and are preparing to do their best to deal with each other. But Ye Feng didn''t want to wait anymore. He raised his hand and pointed. "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" boom! The repulsion of horror swept out. The aunt''s terrifying attack was directly torn apart like cloth in an instant under the pressure of the night wind. At the same time. Ye Feng''s figure had already arrived in front of the aunt in a flash. "Well..." "A girl like you, if I punch me, I shouldn''t cry." The voice fell. Ye Feng''s right fist was wrapped in a strong armed domineering, and he slammed his fist towards Lingling''s small head. The aunt, who had been bombarded by the strong repulsion, watched Ye Feng''s fist expand in her pupils. The brain suddenly went blank. As if something had died, her spirit was restored to that five-year-old girl, Charlotte Lingling. But it''s a pity. Ye Feng''s fist had already fallen. boom! The aunt felt a sharp pain on the top of her head, and then her eyes became red, and her consciousness began to lose weight. The emperor on the sea was hammered to death by the night wind. "Emmm... this is over? She is too happy too?" "Brother Feng deserves to be Brother Feng... but... can you give us a hurry?" "It''s just... we won''t tease you for being fast anymore...because you are terribly slow when you are slow!" Listening to the tiger and wolf words of the girls. Ye Feng shook his head speechlessly, and said: "Okay, stop talking nonsense, count the spoils, take away all the valuables, as materials for our future uprisings, and let the Warring States come to the aftermath." no way. Ye Feng is not a cruel and killer. There are so many pirates in IWC, he can''t kill them all, right? Wouldn''t it be contaminated with many murders? and so. Let''s teach it to the cruel man in the old Warring States period. "Nami, I think there are a few girls here. It''s okay. Do you want to take away as prisoners? After all, we just can''t deal with Brother Feng." Princess Weiwei stood beside Nami and told her. A wink. "What you want, your suggestion is very good. After all, we are the captain of the harem thirteen team. How can we do without a team member?" Nami nodded, and drove the ball into the night wind with Weiwei, "Brother Feng There are too many pirates here, or let''s help the navy share some pressure?" "What do you mean? What do you want to do?" Ye Feng frowned. "We don''t want to..." Weiwei and Nami shook their heads together, and said: "We just want to expand our team. After all, the number of people is still too small. What do you think?" Heard this suggestion. Ye Feng glanced at Stushi, who had fainted on the ground. Nodding knowingly and smile. The size of his team really needs to be expanded. It seems that this is what the people want! "Okay, I will write you a list, you can take people to the boat and lock them up first." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 776： The overall situation is set All nations are destroyed. The sea shook again. It may be a fluke to destroy the four emperors once, but if both four emperors are destroyed, then this thing is terrible. because. This means that the balance of this world has been broken! Navy headquarters. Ye Feng has quietly returned here. He is negotiating with the Warring States period with three beautiful girls. "Warring States." "Do you understand what the three of them said?" "Whitebeard and Shanks have reached an agreement with me." "Although the dragon is still hesitant, as long as your navy announces a break with the world government/government, the revolutionary army will join our team." "When we are rich, powerful and talented, why not worry about bringing true peace to the entire world?" Ye Feng patiently persuaded the Warring States Period. Now the general trend of the world has basically been determined. As long as the navy is dealt with without a bloodbath. Well. Peace is just around the corner. "Yefeng...I understand what the three of them said...it really makes sense...but where did you find them?" The old Zhan Guo looked at the three lovely people standing behind Ye Feng Girl, it feels hard to believe that there are such talents in this world. "You mean them, don''t ask about their origins. In short, the three of them are talents who can govern the country and the world. They are the key to bringing peace to the world this time." Ye Feng smiled faintly. These three girls are the rewards that Ye Feng received from signing in with the aunt last time. In fact. They are not humans in this world. They are all creatures that Yefeng summoned from a very strange world through three character summoning cards. One is called Zhuge Kongming, one is called Zhou Yu, and the other is called Guo Jia. Although these three are all sisters. But they are extremely wise, and they have a particularly good understanding of the world of the second dimension. After reading the country management strategies produced by the same system, they worked out a set of strategies applicable to the world of One Piece in just a few days. then. Under their guidance, Ye Feng first went to find Baibeard and Shanks. Zhuge Kongming persuaded the two of them with her three-inch tongue. As long as the night wind overthrew the Tianlongren. They are willing to give up their identity as pirates and become adventurers on the sea. Of course, Yefeng will provide them with enough wages to allow them to live a worry-free and truly free life. Thus. Two of the Four Emperors were wiped out by Yefeng, and the other two also changed their careers to Yefeng Toucheng. Do the other little pirates dare to continue to make trouble? Coupled with the talents of the three of them, it is enough to bring peace and tranquility to the world. At that time, the country will be rich and the people will be strong. The people live and work in peace and contentment. Who would be a pirate for a serious person? When the time comes, all people with lofty ideals will denounce unscrupulous pirates. The pirate will become a rat crossing the street and everyone shouts and beats. As for the revolutionary army. Their decision was hesitant. to be honest. The Revolutionary Army is different from Whitebeard Shanks. The original picture of others as pirates is freedom. It doesn''t matter if you change your career. Anyway, follow the trend. But the Revolutionary Army is different. Long has been busy with his busy old brother for more than ten years, and finally feels that he is about to make some achievements, and he has been included? This makes many revolutionary forces unacceptable. and so. Long''s final decision is to look at the situation first. But anyway. The strength and the direction of Ye Feng''s layout have already shocked Long. The overall situation is set. In fact, Long''s heart was expecting Ye Feng to do what he hoped. "Warring States, I think Ye Feng is very reliable. If you don''t listen to him, when the world war starts, everyone will be unlucky in the end. Instead, the Tianlong people will not care about the life and death of civilians." It is rare for Karp not to pick his nostrils, but to chew the senbei in a serious manner and put forward his opinions to the Warring States Period. "Yes, Sengoku. Just like Feng Xiao said, as long as the navy, pirates, and revolutionary army can unite, those countries that belong to the Denonites will definitely not dare to go to Mariagioa to support it. Wouldn''t it reduce the war? Is it the smallest? The recovery after the war is also the fastest!" The Crane staff also made suggestions to the Warring States Period. She felt that the three girls newly recruited by Ye Feng were very reliable, and they were much more reliable than Nameda Skivivi. At first glance, their little heads hadn''t put serious things in their heads. "Well..." to be frank. The Warring States also began to hesitate. Although he was also very inclined to accept Yefeng''s proposal, the decision was so important that he had to think twice before proceeding. "Sakaski, Polusalino, Kuzan, the three of you are the highest combat power of the navy headquarters, so the old man still has to ask your opinions on this matter." The Warring States Period looked at the three people in front of him and said. "I have no opinion." The green pheasant was the first to stand up and said lightly: "You tell me, I actually wanted to retire a long time ago. If there is no night wind, I will probably join a pirate after retirement group." Warring States: "..." "Oh, I didn''t expect that Kuzan, who has been working together for so many years, would have such terrible ambitions." At this time, Huang Yuan also stood up, with a yellow ape-like smile on his face, and said: "Speaking of it, In fact, I have already joined the revolutionary army, but if the navy agrees to Brother Ye Feng¡¯s request that the revolutionary army will be incorporated into the navy, then it seems that no one has betrayed me." Warring States: "..." "Humph!" "You two are really scum in our navy!" Chihu stood up with a cigar in his mouth, and gave the green pheasant and the yellow ape angrily. "Aka Dog, then, what do you think of this matter?" Old Zeng Guo squinted his eyes. now. Two of the three navy generals are already willing to accept the night wind''s move. The Warring States has basically made a decision. If Akagi disagrees. There is nothing to say about the Warring States period. Just do it. Anyway, he had known that the red dog had been walking very close to the five old stars recently, and it was very likely that he was conspiring to do something. but. Thinking of this, the Warring States suddenly felt that he, the admiral of the navy, had failed. The three major generals. One was going to be a pirate, one joined the revolutionary army, and the other didn''t know what he was planning. Such a life is simply too foggy. The red dog felt the murderous auras around him, and the momentum on his face remained undiminished. Although the cigar in his mouth was burning, he chewed it lightly. "Huh! Although I am very unconvinced with this night wind! However, if he can really make the world without thieves! Bring the purest justice to this world! I Sakaski can support him once!" Do not ask. Asking is for justice. Anyway, he red someone will never admit that it was him! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 777： decisive battle "it is good." "well." "that''s good." "You will definitely be pleased with the decision you made today." The gray lupin in Kong Ming-chan''s hand, who was slightly silent, shook lightly. Two grass-green braids dangling along. very cute. "Yefeng, since this is the end of the matter, the old man can lead the navy to follow you, but you must not betray the old man''s trust in you!" The Old Warring States sighed heavily. He finally made this decision that relieved him. from now on. He decided to retreat to the second line, plant flowers and nourish grass, and lie on the beach watching his sister like a night breeze. This kind of life will be beautiful. "Don''t worry, Warring States, don''t you worry about me? You touch your conscience and ask yourself, when have I pitted you?" Ye Feng said with a true scripture. "This..." to be frank. Originally, the old Zeng Guo still felt that things were quite stable, but when he heard Ye Feng''s words, he immediately began to beat the drums in his heart. but. at this point. The uncooked rice of his old warring states has been cooked into eight-treasure rice by the night wind. How can he drip? Just follow him to night someone. ......... A few days later. The Warring States led the old Karp and they had completely finished the high-level navy headquarters. this day. This is the day when they are ready to announce this important news to the world! at this time. The morning sun rises. The warmth spilled on the sea. Tina and the others have also led the Golden City to Malin Vandor. Marin Vando is on the high platform. Ace stood here with complicated eyes. Although this is the first time he has come to this place, he is really familiar with this place. In the past, Ace always thought that the pictures he saw at the beginning were pictures of the future. But now Ace has understood. That is not the future at all! That is called a parallel world! It''s science! Thought of this. A faint smile appeared on the corner of Ace''s mouth, and he glanced at Ye Feng''s back. Thanks to Brother Feng. Otherwise, he in this world, I am afraid he will be ruined by the old warring states like him in countless parallel worlds. Just when Ace was full of emotions. suddenly. He heard a very familiar voice. "Ai!!! Si!!!" After hearing this sound, Ace''s heart beat fiercely and looked up. As expected, Straw Hat Luffy landed from the sky in a posture he had seen countless times and landed in the crowd. "Luffy! What are you doing here! Get out of here!" Ace''s heart was shaken. Although he has accepted his current identity, he can''t take action against his brother, and he can''t even watch Lu Fei die here! "What, Ace, why should I leave? Big Brother Yefeng specially took me over." Luffy dug his nostrils, touched his hungry belly, and said: "Leaving is impossible to leave anyway. Coming here feels like going home. Everyone here is talented and speaks nicely. , I really like it here!" Seeing Lu Fei''s heartless look. Ace was stunned directly. "You... but this is the navy headquarters after all... Isn''t your dream to be that kind of king?" Ace asked. "Well, have you heard of the parallel world? I have seen many different me in some very wonderful worlds. I have now decided that I will be a man who will become a navy king in the future!" Luffy''s voice fell. Ace''s brows couldn''t help but frowned. "What? When I want to be the One Piece, you will also be the One Piece. I''m going to be the King of the Navy, but you should also be the King of the Navy?" Ace is a little unhappy. Although the younger brother is very cute. But is it really good to always compete with yourself? See here. Guo Jia shook his head and said, "Don''t fight, there will be neither one piece nor navy king in the future, because in this world, in the future, there will only be one king, Lord Yefeng, and that is the harem king!" "Harem King? What a big tone!" Just as Guo Jiajiang''s voice fell, five large ships full of technological sense emerged from Crescent Bay in the navy headquarters. No one has seen this kind of ship. because. This is the ultimate battleship of the Draco! After the big ship appeared. The five old stars appeared on their respective decks, but they were not in a hurry to take the next step. Instead, they stood at the bow and looked respectfully at the center area surrounded by the five big ships. "Master Yim, please!" óùóùóù. The sea suddenly began to roll. The water surface in Crescent Bay seemed to be a whirlpool. After a short spin. A column of water rose slowly. Immediately afterwards. A throne symbolizing supreme power was washed up by a column of water. On the throne sat a very weird man. "What! Why is it ta!" "What the **** is going on in this world..." "I understand, I understand everything, it turns out that this is the truth! What a dragon! What a blank hundred years! What three kings! It turns out that the truth is all hidden in him!" Sisters, every word of you and me were shocked. Ye Feng''s eyes slowly passed over everyone''s faces. obviously. This person who appeared suddenly was Yim. Everyone suddenly understood after seeing Eam''s appearance. but. Ye Feng showed a beeping expression on his face. Because what he saw was just a mosaic in capitals! See nothing! Is it male or female, tall or short, fat or thin. Ye Feng had no idea. "Hey...Although the combat power in this world is very average...but the will of heaven in this world is really tenacious..." Ye Feng uttered something deep in his heart. But there is no way. If you can''t see, you can''t see. "Hello, night wind." Eim asked. "Hello there." Ye Feng listened to a very mechanical sound coming from this large mosaic. I knew it in my heart. Just like the information recorded in the original historical text. Ye Feng tried his best to understand. but. No matter how the girls cooperate with Ye Feng, they just can''t touch the special point of Ye Feng, and Ye Feng will never know the truth of this world. "You probably didn''t expect that there is still someone above the Five Old Stars, and that person will turn out to be me." Yim said. "Well, I didn''t expect it." After saying this, Ye Feng thought for a while, and asked the surrounding crowd, "I won''t talk about the extra, I will ask you, this person, should I cut it over? ?" Hear the inquiry of the night wind. Everyone came out of shock one after another. "Master Yefeng! Chop it! Please use your knife to sever the ridiculous truth of this world!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 778： A new plane, a new beginning "Well, Da Siqi is right. We should live in the present and don''t care about the so-called past and future!" "Chop it!" "Chop it!!" "Chop it!!!" Hear the determined and decisive voices of everyone. Ye Feng drew the knife. Knife out. The world has changed color. Before Yim started his performance, he was covered up by Yefeng''s knife. Hum! There was no violent bombing nor terrible effect. With such an understatement, it seemed as if the void was cut out, and the five big ships and Yim in front of them were all annihilated, as if they had never been here. "Well..." "One day, with a knife in hand, I will cut the world out of chapter...Is it hungry...I will kill the dog." "Let''s start now!" ... emmm. This is how the pirate''s plane ends. it is finally over. The writing is uncomfortable. The next night wind is nothing more than playing various farming games with the girls in One Piece. Do something you think. A few years later. Yefeng finally left this plane. ......... óùóùóù, óùóùóù. Luo Mu Xiaoxiao went down. The cold icy breeze awakens the sleeping night breeze. to be frank. It feels like this. Ye Feng hasn''t experienced it for a long, long time. Because his physique has already reached the point where it won''t be invaded by cold or heat. How can you be afraid of this mere cold wind? but. Why can the night breeze at this time really feel the coolness in the wind? Ye Feng slowly got up and rubbed his little head, as if he had been asleep for centuries, his mind was dizzy. call--- Take a long breath. Ye Feng looked at his little hand with weird eyes. Sighed. "Hey..." "Although the life of salted fish is very boring." "But it doesn''t need to be so big all of a sudden, right?" "Are you kidding me?" Ye Feng shook his head. Although he felt like he had been asleep for a long time. But he remembered clearly. In the process of crossing the new plane this time. The system suddenly issued a stern alarm. Said that what encountered the intervention of some kind of great terror in this plane. It needs to go offline for a while. to be frank. Such an operation really made Ye Feng feel a little puzzled. He didn''t understand what the next world would be. There is a big horror that can make the system go offline and avoid it? To know. Although his system has been down in the world of Ultra Theological Seminary, the downtime is downtime, and offline is offline. The time at Super Seminary. Although Yefeng''s system was down. But the various abilities that the system brings to the night wind are still there. Even if Ye Feng didn''t dare to go down the Huaguo Mountain casually, he still had the ability to educate monkeys. But the offline this time seems to be different! This is another concept entirely! ! The night wind not only completely lost the connection with the system. All his various system-related skills have also disappeared! Even his body has recovered to what it looked like when Naruto World was about five years old! ! Ye Feng thought this was a bit nasty. "Everything the system gave is gone." "The system space is gone, the rewards are gone, the bloodline is gone, and the active skills that could be used directly are gone." "Ha ha." "This kind of start is really hellish..." Even though part of Yefeng''s ability was gone that time, the **** of death. But the system is still there after all. A sign-in can be reversed. Although the supershen system is temporarily gone. But Yefeng''s ability is still there after all. There is no problem with security. But this time it''s not good. The ability is gone and the system is gone. Almost had to start from 0. Thought of this. Ye Feng shook his head again. He looked carefully at his surroundings. The place where the night wind passed is a forest. The forest can''t be seen at a glance. Various damp and rotten smells exuded in some surrounding depressions. Although these smells belong to the normal smell of the forest environment. But Ye Feng always felt that such an opening made him feel creepy. Thought for a while. Ye Feng couldn''t help but smile. "Sure enough, it''s been a long time since I opened it up, and I have forgotten how to be who I am." Although Ye Feng''s physical fitness is only five years old now. But his five-year-old body is five years old in Naruto World. It''s not the five-year-old when I was in my last life. The five-year-old ninja can actually do a lot of things. Like other people''s little genius flag Kakashi. Graduated at the age of 5 at the age of 6 in Shinobu. That''s not a joke. "Although all the active skills related to the system have disappeared, the experience I have accumulated over the years is still there. This should be the only thing that can make me feel relieved." Ye Feng''s eyes sank. Although his qualifications in refining chakras were not as good as Hagi Kakashi. But so many years have passed. Ye Feng has mastered many passive skills, and has also conducted in-depth research in many aspects. and so. Even if Ye Feng is only five years old now. But he is no longer the five-year-old night wind in the mountains! "The air here seems to contain an extremely pure natural energy. This should not be an ordinary plane, and I don''t know if Chakra Refining Art can be used. After all, different worlds have different laws of heaven. Chakra is the only practice method that Yefeng currently masters. But Ye Feng asked himself as long as he could rebuild Chakra. Then he can gain a certain degree of self-protection in this world through ninjutsu. Of course. In the night breeze of the Naruto period, because of the physique from a young age, it was basically impossible to cultivate Chakra. But after Ye Feng became the **** of Ninja World. He had nothing to do with his original physique, combined with the Chakra extraction method of the Human Race that the system gave him, and forcibly developed an extraction technique that theoretically allowed him to practice Chakra. Needless to say. Although the Chakra Refining Technique itself is not hierarchical. But in the eyes of Ye Feng. His Chakra Refining Technique is definitely the strongest king class! It doesn''t work for anyone to complain! then. Ye Feng checked the surrounding environment carefully, found a relatively safe and hidden place, and began to try to cultivate his strongest King-level Chakra extraction technique. Under a big tree. The night wind sat cross-legged. Left and right palms, left and right foot palms, cross each other. Put your hands on your knees. Five hearts to the sky. quickly. Yefeng entered into a state of concentration like an old monk. "Thinking will forget the emotion, the weak body will lead to the luck, the death of the heart will live the spirit, and the prosperity of the Yang will disappear." Ordinary chakra practice of course does not need to be so troublesome. But Night Wind, the chakra refinement technique, is the strongest king level after all. There must be a certain sense of ritual. After a long while. Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly opened, and a sharp light flashed, and then his brows couldn''t help but his expression was quite complicated. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 779： Yefeng: I might really have to work hard this time "I use my strongest king-level chakra refining technique to refine chakras, but it won''t empty my body all at once." "but." "I didn''t seem to extract the chakra at all?" The night wind is speechless. Couldn''t the law of heaven in this world refine chakras? If this is the case. Then it might be a little trouble for him to become stronger in this world. "The surrounding area is full of spiritual energy and rich in natural energy. Why don''t you try to refine the chakra directly?" Thought of this. The night wind changed the mindset of Chakra extraction. Give up the strongest king-level refinement that he developed. Ready to try the unremarkable celestial chakra extraction method. then. Yefeng began to try to guide the unknown natural energy around it into the body. However, not all natural energies are universal, so Yefeng was very careful when trying. Not much effort. boom! A warm energy suddenly exploded in Yefeng''s body. This made Ye Feng''s heart overjoyed. To know. Xianshu Chakra is formed after absorbing natural energy on the basis of physical energy and spiritual energy. Although it sounds simple. But if you want to really extract the fairy magic chakra, you must maintain a good ratio of physical energy, mental energy, and natural energy. The Chakra Refining Technique of Night Wind was originally a gift from the system. During his years in Hokage, he had already thoroughly studied this set of Xianshu Chakra Refining Techniques. So it is not difficult for him to do it. "what?" "It seems that there is a little effect to directly extracting the chakra from the fairy art like this, but why does the chakra I extracted feel different from before?" Ye Feng''s brows frowned again. This celestial chakra refining method can be effective. This is very good news for Yefeng. but! The energy that Yefeng refined through this set of refining techniques was not the chakra he was very familiar with. This makes Ye Feng a little confused again. "Yin-Mao-Yin-Zi-Wu-You-Zi-Yin-Xu-Yin-Si-Chou-Xu." "Water escape..." Night Wind completed the complicated knot print above in less than two seconds. however. The special energy he extracted has not undergone a morphological change through the way of Jie Yin. Ninjutsu did not work! "In other words..." "Although I can extract a certain kind of energy through Xianshu Chakra Extraction, I can''t use it through ninjutsu?" "What kind of world is this?" "It''s really a headache." Ye Feng shook his head helplessly. But still tried to practice for a while. Although these energy night winds cannot be used directly. But the night wind can also clearly feel that after these energies are generated, they will have a certain warming effect on their own muscles and bones. It can also increase his physique a bit. "Fine." "Although this start was a bit difficult, one door was closed but a back door remained, which didn''t stop all my hopes." Ye Feng smiled happily. Although he currently doesn''t know how to use the extracted energy. But he at least proved that he can continue to practice. As long as you can practice, you can become stronger. Yefeng believes. In the future! He must be able to return to the peak era! "It seems that this time I really have to work hard by myself..." "It''s not just talking." "Could it be..." "Is this some kind of special test in the dark?" "It doesn''t matter so much." "Let''s think of a way to fill the stomach first." Ye Feng patted his belly. There was an expression on his face that he hadn''t shown in a long time. He consumed a lot of his own energy in the process of cultivation just now. So at this moment Yefeng has a very strong sense of hunger. This feeling of night wind hasn''t occurred for a long, long time. The night breeze at this moment. Although he doesn''t have a plug-in, he feels that this kind of life seems more interesting? ......... The sun is setting. The sky began to change and gradually became gloomy. The night wind selected a few branches in the forest with relatively good density and hardness, and simply polished them into a kunai shape for self-defense. Although the wood has no hardness, it is still not enough. But with this most primitive weapon, Ye Feng finally felt a little more at ease in his heart. "Fortunately, the girls in the middle played the game of survival in the wild, otherwise, I might not remember a lot of knowledge." Yefeng expertly found some Pueraria lobata and root plants similar to Pueraria lobata in the forest. These plants can be used as medicine or directly taken as food. Although the taste is average. But it can quickly replenish the energy lost by the body. Eating. Ye Feng suddenly heard a rustling sound from the depths of the grass behind. Ye Feng frowned. Although his various perception skills like opening and hanging are offline. But that kind of instinct to perceive danger still possesses the night breeze. He felt that something dangerous must be hidden in the grass. However, Yefeng still showed a calm expression on the surface, holding a piece of Pueraria lobata in his left hand and chewing it in his mouth, while his right hand had secretly clenched a wooden kunai, ready to shoot! at last. The hunter in the grass seemed to think he had done it. There was a roar in its mouth. As if a black shadow rushed towards the back of Yefeng! And almost at the same time. Ye Feng tapped his toes, and his thin body rose into the air. After a 180-degree turn in the air, Ye Feng saw clearly what was hitting him. "Shiba Gou?" "It''s time to come!" A faint smile appeared on the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth. His body has not yet landed. Several hard stones secretly pinched by his left hand have been shot out. The targets were the eyes and throat of this Shiba dog and the joints of the limbs. "Woo~!" The yellow Shiba dog rushed into the air, wondering why the night breeze can flash so fast, and at this time, all the stones of the night breeze have been hit. Boom, boom, boom, boom! Seven stones hit the key points of this Shiba dog accurately. Shiba Gou let out a howl of pain. He rolled violently on the ground, and was about to escape along the grass. But it didn''t wait for Shiba Gou to turn around. Ye Feng had already rushed forward with a violent stride, kicked Shiba Gou in the abdomen, kicking it over. At the same time. The wooden kunai in Yefeng''s hands also broke out. Accurately stabbed this male dog to the point! That''s the real key! The kind that you understand! After a tragic howl, Ye Feng stepped forward and ended the pain of this Shiba Gou with humanitarian care. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 780： Dog meat with wine "Hey..." "This world is really realistic." Ye Feng sighed. This Shiba dog originally wanted to eat the night breeze as food, but because of its inferior skills, it has now become night breeze food. to be frank. Ye Feng hasn''t had such emotions for a long time. But think about it. What kind of weird things are there in these heavens and worlds? He is just holding a small sign-in system. How can he guarantee that he will always be able to live a happy life like one piece of salted fish in the future? "It seems that even if the system is back online in the future, I can''t rely on it too much. Otherwise, once a situation similar to the current one occurs, it will be really troublesome." Shook his head. Ye Feng stopped thinking about future things either. He took a relatively sharp thin piece of stone from his pocket. Skin and bloodlet the dinner delivered to the door. Although Yefeng doesn''t have those superb seasonings. But dog meat is dog meat after all. He brought the dog meat to the side of a stream, and skillfully set up a simple barbecue rack, cleaned the dog meat, and ignited it successfully by drilling wood to make a fire. Then the Shiba Dog quickly became a roasted Shiba Dog. The night wind collected some plants in the forest that can play a little flavoring role. He grinds these plants into powder. Sprinkled on the barbecue. Noisy~Noisy~Noisy~ Smell the tempting fragrance, listen to the beautiful voice. Ye Feng''s face finally revealed a sense of relief. but. Just when the night wind was about to start eating. A shaggy man suddenly emerged from the woods. "Delicious dog meat, child, which village do you come from?" What appeared in front of the night wind was a tall man. The man looked like he was about fifty years old. but. Although he looks tall and burly, with a faintly heroic spirit that is indescribable, his outfit is really a bit stretched. "It doesn''t matter which village I come from, what matters is, do you want my dog ??meat to eat?" Ye Feng looked at the man. There are many large broken holes in his robe. But he didn''t seem to want to apply a patch to make up, the bronze skin under his robe was so unscrupulously exposed. His face was sallow. Drunk-eyed. The mess of hair is enough for birds to build nests. The beard doesn''t know how many years he hasn''t taken care of. Such a person doesn''t look like a good person at first glance. Ye Feng always looks at people accurately. The man''s eyes were dull, his feet were vacant, and his body was full of alcohol. At first glance, it is the kind of unlearned and unskilled loafers. Ye Feng felt that he could knock him over with one hand. but. Ye Feng didn''t plan to clean up this drunkard right now. Because he also wanted to inquire about the basic situation of this plane from the drunkard. then. Ye Feng tore off a scented dog leg, glanced at the drunkard, and said, "Is there any wine in your hip flask? If there is wine, I can use this dog meat to exchange it with you." After hearing the request of the night wind. The scruffy man couldn''t help but was taken aback. Afterwards, sporadic surprises appeared in the originally lifeless gaze. "You said you want this dog meat to exchange for wine? But I think you are only five years old, right? Five-year-old kids can drink too?" the man asked curiously. "Who stipulates that five-year-old children can''t drink?" Ye Feng glared at the drunkard without angrily. "Anyway, I have been drinking for so many years, but I have never seen a five-year-old who wants to drink." The drunkard shook his head. Although his unreasonable demands on Yefeng feel very strange. But he is not a person who likes to worry about too many things. Since Yefeng wants it. Just give it to him. "It''s pretty much the same." Ye Feng took the jug from the drunkard. Open the lid and smell it. Although the taste of wine is average. It should be a very cheap barley wine. But as long as it is wine. Night wind will not dislike it. Gudong Gudong. Ye Feng poured a few strong drinks into his mouth, then tore a dog leg and gnawed. Spirits enter the throat, hot dogs enter the abdomen. A warm feeling instantly rippled from the lower abdomen of the night breeze. Let Ye Feng feel comfortable all over. "It''s amazing, you kid can really drink?" The drunkard looked at Ye Feng and smiled in surprise. His wine is indeed not a good wine. But this is definitely a spirit! Generally speaking. Let alone a five-year-old boy like Ye Feng. Even some adults in the village may not be able to swallow them without changing their faces. but. This drunkard is not a very curious person either. He took the flask back and took a few sips. I started to enjoy the dog meat roasted by the night breeze. Dog meat entrance. A taste he had never experienced before conquered his taste buds in an instant. "This... why is this dog meat so fragrant? How did you do it!" The drunkard was shocked. Although this dog meat smells very fragrant. But the feeling of eating is actually dozens of times more fragrant than smelling! to be frank. This drunkard used to try to hunt for barbecue in this forest. But the meat he roasted was unpalatable. It''s either stale or burnt. In short, it''s hard to eat, even hard to swallow, and it''s not as good as the rice porridge cooked casually at home. "Barbecuing is a very deep knowledge. Different meat and different parts have to be grilled in different heat. It is too complicated for you to understand." "It''s a pity that I can''t find particularly good condiments in this woods." "Otherwise, the grilled dog meat is a hundred times better than this." Ye Feng shrugged. Although his system space is not available. The various delicacies in it cannot be taken out. But he is also a culinary master himself. Even the simplest barbecue can produce an unusual taste. "That''s it." The drunkard nodded. but. Although he felt very curious about the various performances of the night wind, the alcoholic already felt very satisfied with this dog meat and wine, so he was not prepared to delve into the night wind. "By the way, drunkard, your home should be around this forest, right? Which village do you come from?" Although the drunkard does not intend to find out the details of the night wind. but. obviously. The reason why Yefeng didn¡¯t drive away the sloppy drunkard and gave him dog meat, on the one hand, was to change the drink, but on the other hand, he naturally felt that the drunkard was stupid. It should be easier to find out from him. Basic information of this plane. as predicted. After the drunkard heard the inquiry of the night wind. While chewing the fragrant dog meat in his mouth, he said vaguely: "Yes, I live in a small village north of the forest. Our village is called Shenghun Village." What village? After hearing the name. Ye Feng''s heart didn''t know why he suddenly thumped! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 781： Douluo Dalu have to say. The three words "Holy Soul Village" really made Ye Feng feel a bit embarrassed. Because he felt that the name of this village was very familiar. I don''t know if it was the one he thought. "You just said...what is your village called?" Ye Feng asked quietly while eating the fragrant dog meat. "Holy Soul Village." The drunkard answered again. "Holy Soul Village...Which holy soul is it?" Ye Feng confirmed again. "Naturally it is the soul of the soul sage and the soul of the soul sage." The drunkard shook his head impatiently. He felt like Ye Feng''s habit of tossing and asking about something was simply too bad. "Holy of Soul Saint?" Although the night breeze seemed calm on the surface. But the depths of his heart had already begun to vibrate. because. Already a stone hammer. This holy soul village is the holy soul village he thought. Then he almost already knew where the plane came from this time. This is a world with fighting spirit... err no... with soul beasts! Douluo continent! "It''s just a small broken village. It''s such a magnificent name. It''s really convincing." Ye Feng continued to take the jug from the drunkard quietly, and after taking two sips, he asked seemingly inadvertently: " By the way, I think you have a strong body, and the five fingers on your right hand are extraordinarily powerful. Are you a blacksmith in the Holy Soul Village?" Hear the words of Ye Feng. The drunkard was taken aback for a moment, then nodded, and said, "I didn''t expect your child''s eyesight to be pretty good. I am indeed a blacksmith in the Holy Soul Village." Heard this. Ye Feng finally couldn''t help but took a breath. If Ye Feng remembers correctly. There is only one blacksmith in the entire Holy Soul Village. Coupled with the other side''s look of addiction to alcohol. Ye Feng had already guessed who the man in front of him was eating meat and drinking with him. This man who Ye Feng thought could be subdued with one hand was the genius of the Haotian School, the head of the Seven Great Sects, Tang Hao, the youngest titled Douluo before Tang San in Douluo Continent! "Little ghost, you asked me so many questions, but I haven''t asked you yet. Where do you come from? There seems to be no other villages around this forest besides Holy Soul Village, right?" Tang Hao wiped his mouth, took back the flask from Ye Feng''s hand, and glanced at Ye Feng curiously. The forest here is not the kind of dangerous soul beast forest. As long as you don''t enter the core of the forest, there will be little danger. Generally speaking, it is relatively safe. But this safety is also relative to a strong and armed adult. A five or six-year-old kid like Ye Feng. How to kill the wild dog? Why is he alone in this forest? Is this a loss of morality or a distortion of human nature? Whatever it is. Tang Hao thought this was abnormal. only. Tang Hao''s life is awkward now, and he didn''t bother to worry about Ye Feng''s business. But the rush is here. In addition, Ye Feng''s craftsmanship is really good. So Tang Hao couldn''t help but ask. "I don''t know." Ye Feng shook his head while eating dog meat, his eyes revealed a little melancholy, "I''ve been here since I woke up. I don''t know how I got here, and I can''t remember. It¡¯s clearing up the past." to be frank. Lying is the thing Ye Feng dislikes the most. After all, he is not good at this. "Don''t remember what happened before?" Tang Hao was slightly stunned, and the look in Ye Feng''s eyes began to become a little weird, "Did you have amnesia?" "Well, you are right, I also think I may have amnesia." Ye Feng nodded. He never expected that he would use his amnesia to cover up his routine. Although this reason sounds bad. But he is a child himself. Who would doubt him? Those who doubt him are so gloomy in their hearts! "Then do you remember your name?" Tang Hao frowned. "I don''t remember." Ye Feng shook his head indifferently, and then said: "However, after I woke up, I felt that the night wind was cool, so I gave myself a new name, called Ye Feng. " "Ye Feng?" After Tang Hao pondered a little, he said slowly: "Although the surname Ye is rare, it is indeed a serious surname, and your name is also appropriate." Heard this. Ye Feng suddenly felt funny in his heart. As far as Douluo Continent is concerned, what surname is suitable for you. Is the last name "Bibi" appropriate? "By the way, you look like you are only five or six years old. How did you kill this Shiba Gou?" Tang Hao''s voice fell. There seemed to be two golden glows in his turbid eyes. Falling on Ye Feng. obviously. Tang Hao became more and more curious about Ye Feng. Hearing Tang Hao''s question, Ye Feng turned the Chai Gou over, exposed its pure flower parts, and pointed. "Look at it for yourself, that''s how it was killed." Ye Feng didn''t explain much. After all, he didn''t owe Tang Hao an explanation. "So that''s the case." Tang Hao reached out his hand to pluck the shattered fruit of the Shiba Gou, put it in his mouth, and said, "It seems that your background is not simple, otherwise it wouldn''t be the case at this age. A simple skill, let alone such a superb cooking skill." to be honest. Although it is very unusual for a five-year-old child to be able to kill a wild dog independently. But Tang Hao is Clear Sky Douluo after all, how could he be surprised by this little thing? Instead, he is more concerned about Ye Feng''s superb cooking skills. "Perhaps, maybe I was the young master of a big family. Because of the succession of the family, my memory was destroyed by bad guys in a special way, and I was sent here to let me fend for myself?" Ye Feng shrugged indifferently. The idea of ??writing a street novel has already emerged in my mind. "So bloody? I think you are drunk, right?" Tang Hao couldn''t help laughing, shook his head, and handed the flask to Ye Feng again, "Then what are your plans next?" "What can I do as a five-year-old child?" Ye Feng gave Tang Hao a blank look, and said, "I have amnesia, and there is nowhere to go. It is estimated that after this meal of dog meat, I might be caught in the forest in the middle of the night. The wolves here have been eaten, so let me stay here to fend for myself." After Ye Feng finished speaking, he put on a dauntless expression. Looking at Tang Hao with big cute eyes. This made Tang Hao feel speechless for a while. Although Ye Feng said that he would fend for himself here. But that gaze clearly made Tang Hao feel that Ye Feng was mocking him for his intention to die. "Otherwise, you can go back to the Holy Soul Village with me. Although my blacksmith shop is simple, it''s okay to live with you as a kid." Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 782： Father and son Tang Hao shook his head. He didn''t know why he decided to take in the night wind. But the mood is in place. His decision just blurted out. Maybe this is God''s will. "Go back to the Holy Soul Village with you?" Ye Feng touched his chin, as if hesitated, "Well then, since you have said so, then I will go back to the village with you. By the way, what is your name? Coming?" "Tang Hao." Tang Hao looked at Ye Feng''s appearance, feeling a little more depressed. "Tang Hao?" Ye Feng stood up directly after hearing the name, with a very surprised expression on his face. Although this was just a simple expression, it made Tang Hao''s heart suddenly chill. Does this kid know my name? Is he pretending to be a film? Could it be that the Wuhun Palace wanted to do something? Just when Tang Hao was considering whether to kill Ye Feng directly. Ye Feng continued: "Tang Hao, Tang Ritian, is your name too public? "..." Tang Hao. Mud horse! Tang Hao almost couldn''t hold back a mouthful of old blood and vomited it out directly. "It doesn''t matter, after all, you are different from me. Your father gave your name. You can''t be blamed for taking a "Sunday"." Ye Feng shrugged. "..." Tang Hao. "Okay, it''s not early. If you can eat the rest of the dog meat, eat it, and pack it if you can''t finish it. Let''s go home early. After all, the wine is dry and it''s not interesting to eat meat, you say Isn''t it, Old Tang?" Ye Feng patted his belly and said. "Old Tang?" Tang Hao glanced at Ye Feng without angrily, and said, "I kindly take you in, don''t I deserve you to call me Uncle Tang?" "Old Tang, this is your fault. I will give you dog meat and drink with you. You still want to take advantage of my generation? Don''t be too much." Ye Feng said with a serious look at Tang Hao. . "..." Tang Hao shook his head helplessly, and said, "Okay, it''s up to you." Tang Hao was very heartbroken. He was also a Title Douluo anyhow. Let you call uncle even if it takes advantage of your generation? Are the children now so impassive? That is, he is more salty now. Otherwise, it is indispensable to teach the night wind. Let him know why it hurts so much after being hammered! but. Although Tang Hao felt that Ye Feng''s character was very pleasing to a certain extent. But he didn''t know that the kid was taken away by coincidence. Is it right? He always feels that something is wrong with Ye Feng. But it is not clear. ......... Holy Soul Village. At this time the sky was completely dark. Most of the lights in the village have been extinguished. After all, there are no special entertainment activities in this era other than trying to create people. So everyone goes to bed early on weekdays. but. At this moment, Tang San was still sitting outside Tang Hao''s blacksmith''s shop. While waiting for Tang Hao to return, he silently looked at the stars in the sky. In his pupils, there was an expression that was completely incompatible with his age. This habit of sitting alone and stargazing is similar to when Ye Feng first arrived in Hokage. perhaps. This is the confusion after the two lives. Not much effort. Tang Hao returned to the Holy Soul Village with Ye Feng. "Old Tang, your blacksmith''s shop is really remote, I guess the business is average." Ye Feng followed Tang Hao, looking at the blacksmith''s shop with a little light still lit in the distance. "What do you need to do for business so good, wouldn''t it take time to hit the iron?" Tang Hao said casually, "If you have enough money to buy wine, it will do." "What you said seems to make sense, I can''t agree more." Ye Feng nodded in agreement. Life like salted fish is the most fragrant. Whoever is not convinced will touch his conscience and ask himself if he is right! ......... Tang Hao''s blacksmith shop is at the east end of Shenghun Village. The three earthen houses are very special. Yefeng would like to call them the simplest houses in Shenghun Village. A wooden sign hung on the middle room. The wooden sign is simply engraved with a hammer pattern. Fully represents the identity of Tang Hao. "Dad, you are back, have you eaten yet, let me heat the porridge in the pot for you." Tang San saw Tang Hao coming back with a child. Although I feel a little strange. But it didn''t show anything. "Don''t heat it up, I''ve already eaten it." Tang Hao glanced at Tang San, put the dog meat wrapped in a few leaves of cattail fan next to Tang San, and said: "There is some dog meat here, if you are If you want to eat it now, you can eat it directly. If you don¡¯t want to eat it now, let¡¯s cook it in the porridge tomorrow and eat it together." "Oh, okay, I''ll make it into the porridge tomorrow for you to eat." Tang San cleverly picked up the dog meat, then glanced at Ye Feng, and asked Tang Hao, "Dad, who is he?" "He is an orphan and has amnesia. He will live in our house for the time being." After Tang Hao finished talking, he stopped paying attention to the two children, and went back to his room without knowing whether he went to bed or what he was doing. "You follow me into the house, I will help you clean up the room you live in." Tang San seemed to be used to Tang Hao''s seeming indifference. He carried the dog meat and invited Ye Feng into the house. "Okay." Ye Feng walked into the room, looked at Tang San curiously, and asked: "By the way, do you really not eat this dog meat? Old Tang specially left it for you, otherwise he would have eaten it already. " to be honest. With Tang Hao''s appetite. Even a whole dog may not be enough for him to eat. Don''t say there is so much left. In the eyes of the night wind. Tang Hao is too insensitive in terms of emotions. Especially in terms of the relationship with Tang San. Tang San''s soul is an adult after all, although Tang Hao watched Tang San grow up little by little. But Tang San''s performance was a bit too mature. Tang Hao, an old straight man who had no experience of being a father, didn''t know how he should deal with Tang San''s awkward father-son relationship. and so. The way the two finally got along became the way they are now. Cold outside and hot inside. "You said my father left this for me specially?" Tang San''s expression was slightly startled after hearing Ye Feng''s explanation, and then suddenly felt a little warm in his heart. He opened the leaves. Tore a small piece of dog meat from the inside and put it in the mouth. Although the dog meat had long been cold by the night breeze, Tang San felt warm after eating it. "Do you only eat this? Don''t like the taste?" Ye Feng felt a little strange when he saw that Tang San only ate a small piece and stopped eating. After all, this is the dog meat he roasted himself. Even if it¡¯s already cold, it should be delicious, right? "That''s not the case, this dog meat is delicious, but I just have to taste it, and leave the rest for my father to go to the bar tomorrow." Tang San smiled faintly. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 783： People are more popular than dead "..." The night wind does not make a comment on whether the dog meat is good or not. Anyway, this kind of dog food between father and son is not tasty. "Actually... you are now when you are growing up, so you should eat more meat." Ye Feng said. "It''s okay, the nutrition in the white rice porridge is enough for me, and Dad has to hit iron every day, he needs more meat than I do." Tang San smiled, desperately spreading dog food. To this. Ye Feng had no choice but to shook his head. In fact, judging from the situation in Tang Hao''s family. The father and son usually drink porridge. But the five-year-old Tang San was when he was growing up, and he had to work hard every day to cultivate profound heavenly skills. Is it really enough to eat just such a little porridge? Or is it that the Xuantian skill he cultivates is authentic from the Xuanmen, and can directly absorb the aura from the outside world for his own use? So the dietary requirements are not so high? Thought of this. Ye Feng really envied Tang San. Sure enough, people are the protagonist! He is like him. When he traveled to Konoha Village, he had to eat those nourishing meat every day, and he had to take a bath with a lot of precious medicinal materials. but. Even so. If Ye Feng hadn''t activated his sign-in system back then. He is likely to be annihilated in the world of Naruto. Become an unknown person in the original work. This gap is too big! "By the way, my name is Tang San, how about you?" Tang San asked. "My name is Ye Feng, and you can just call me Brother Feng." Ye Feng shrugged indifferently, not caring that such a name would lower his generation. but. Tang San smiled politely and shook his head. Brother Feng? You are just a five-year-old kid. It''s such a big kid. that''s all. Ye Feng settled down in Tang Hao''s house. Perhaps it is because Ye Feng''s character is more free and easy than Tang Hao and his son. He acts as a mediator between the two, and the relationship between the two father and son has become more and more natural. but. Sometimes the night wind can''t help but want to complain. Aren¡¯t characters like this generally the role of a mother? What is he? Grabbed Tang San''s **** position? The blue silver emperor was green? ......... Time is like running water, waiting for no one at all. One year passed so inadvertently. In this year''s time. According to his habits in the plane of Hokage, Ye Feng is doing physical exercises in various postures every day. Simultaneously. He is also step-by-step using the Xianshu Chakra extraction technique to refine his soul power. Normally. People in Douluo Continent will activate martial arts when they are six years old, and then they can use martial arts to meditate and cultivate spirit power. But whether it was Yefeng''s Xianshu Chakra Extraction Technique or Tang San''s Xuantian Technique, they could break this rigid condition. but. If you really want to compare. Ye Feng always felt that Tang San''s Xuanmen authentic Xuantian skill, which was full of Chinese style, was better. After all, the chakra extraction technique consumes a lot of energy in the body. And body energy is the biggest shortcoming of Yefeng right now. Tang San''s Xuantian Gong seems to have no such problems. Tang San could even feed back his physical body when he was cultivating, making his waist stronger as he practiced, which really made Ye Feng very envious. but. Tang San is not a real kid after all. Don''t look at him looking at Tang Hao''s daddy''s cuteness. But his soul age is over thirty. After Ye Feng tried Tang San several times. Tang San never showed any signs of revealing the secret of Xuan Tian Gong. This makes Ye Feng feel very heartbroken. Because he vaguely remembered that in many previous novels, wouldn''t the protagonist be able to fool Tang San''s Xuantian skill easily? Why can''t I get to him? Well... Sure enough, someone in my night is not good at deceiving people! Although Ye Feng did not attack Xuantian Gong. but. Ye Feng asked Tang Hao to help him build a batch of handy weapons. Like what kunai, Qianben, Shuriken. The quality is still very good. Originally, Ye Feng wanted Tang Hao to hit a ninja sword that looked like a Kusana sword against Er Zhuzi. But he considered his height. Finally gave up. After getting the weapon. Ye Feng began to use these weapons to hunt in the forest. Have enough meat to eat. Ye Feng''s bones became stronger and stronger. The speed of cultivating soul power is also getting faster and faster. Of course. Ye Feng is not a person who likes to eat alone. Whatever he eats, he will take it back to Shenghun Village to improve his family''s life. The small life of the three of them can be regarded as fascinating. Until this day. The sun has not yet fully risen. There is only a faint white light in the east. At this time, even the villagers responsible for farming in Shenghun Village hadn''t gotten up yet. but. The two figures in the blacksmith''s shop had already left the Holy Soul Village. They ran towards the forest outside the village one by one. The other began to climb a hill that was only a hundred meters high on the east side of the village. Look at it. Even geniuses have to study hard and practice hard, and have to work hard to succeed. Just like Kakashi and Itachi. Kakashi can climb the cliff with one hand at the age of four, but if he makes a slight mistake, he will end up crushed. The same goes for Uchiha Itachi. He began to train shuriken throwing skills blindfolded at a young age. If you make a mistake, you will be seriously injured. and so. Yukaze worked harder than Kakashi and Uchiha Itachi during this year. After all, he has no talent. Not the kind of child who will be taken care of by God. ......... Although the six-year-old Yefeng still looks thin, he is still small. But the muscles on his body have become very obvious. At this time, Ye Feng was wearing a simple and strong outfit. It looks clean and tidy. Because Ye Feng always chose to cultivate in the forest, he didn''t have to endure the wind and sun every day like Tang San, and his skin naturally didn''t turn into Tang San''s wheatish color, and he still looked handsome and sunny. "I and Xiaosan are already six years old, and it won''t be long before Tool Tao will come to Saint Soul Village to help us awaken the spirit. I don''t know what kind of spirit I will awaken." I thought of this question. Ye Feng couldn''t help but shake his head. Although he could influence the innate soul power through special cultivation methods like Tang San, and reach the innate full soul power. But Tang San was after all the son of heavenly choice in Douluo Continent. Lan Yinhuang in the right hand and the Clear Sky Hammer in the left hand. A genius soul master plus a genius martial soul. But the night wind is different. It stands to reason that Wuhun comes from the inheritance of parents. And his body was born in Naruto. and so. What martial soul will he awaken? "Forget it!" "Let''s not consider these uncontrollable issues for now." "After all, that''s a problem for the future!" Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 784： Ten Years of Soul Beast Outside the Holy Soul Village. Tang San, with healthy wheat-colored skin, was climbing a hill. Although the hill was not high, it was only about a hundred meters long, but Tang San, who was just over six years old, didn''t seem to have any difficulty in climbing. but. Tang San, who had successfully reached the top of the mountain, sighed. "Hey... still failed to break the record left by Brother Feng, I really don''t know how he did it." Tang San shook his head helplessly. Although Tang San''s Xuantian skill is still only the first stage. But he has practiced Xuan Tian Gong for many years, starting when he was one year old, and the internal force he produced has been invisibly nourishing his physical body, but how come his physical fitness is not as good as his Feng brother? What is the reason for this? In fact, it was like Ye Feng admiring Tang San''s Xuantian skill. Tang San was also envious of Ye Feng''s growth rate. Tang San clearly remembered the scene when he first climbed this hill with Ye Feng. He was a full one-fifth of the time faster than Night Wind. But as the night breeze continued to practice in the forest. The speed of the night wind became faster and faster. He broke Tang San''s fastest speed in just three months, and then another three months passed, leaving the current record that Tang San has never been able to break. It was also from that time. Ye Feng''s status in Tang San''s mind was smoothly upgraded from Xiao Ye to Brother Feng. "The morning sun is rising and the purple qi is coming to the east, it''s time to start today''s cultivation." Although Tang San felt a little frustrated, as soon as he began to cultivate, he would enter a state of total selflessness. A faint purple air came from the east. Tang San''s spirit was also highly concentrated. His pupils had completely turned into a mysterious purple at this moment. The purple magic pupil was activated. Tang San relied on this special pupil power, staring attentively at the looming purple qi that appeared in the east, and then the technique ran, carefully sucking the purple qi from the horizon into his body. This process does not last too long. When the scorching sun completely pierced the white belly of the sky. The purple gas in the sky also suddenly disappeared without a trace. Tang San closed his eyes at this moment, and let out a foul breath. Started to nourish the eyes by wrapping the purple energy inside the body. After a long while. Tang San slowly opened his eyes and sighed again. "Hey..." "Although the purple magic pupil is improving every day, Xuantian Gong seems to be stagnant." "But in the previous life, when I was cultivating this mysterious technique, it was a matter of course. Why can''t I break through the first bottleneck after I have experience now?" Xuantian Gong, Purple Demon Eye, Profound Jade Hand, Crane Controlling Dragon, Ghost Shadow Lost, Hidden Weapon Bai Jie. The first five exercises are the basis of the Xuantian Baolu. Hidden weapons are the essence of Xuantianbaolu. Only by laying a solid foundation in front can the essence of Tang Sect hidden weapons be brought into play. And Xuantian Gong is the foundation of the foundation. But Tang San''s Xuantian skill had been stuck in the first bottleneck for several months. This made Tang San quite depressed. "If Xuan Tian Gong cannot be improved, then my Xuan Yu hands will also not be able to improve. How should I practice Tang Sect''s hidden weapon Bai Sister." After all, the current Tang San still didn''t know the concepts of martial spirit and spirit ring very well. He still didn''t know that Xuantian Gong was unable to break through the first bottleneck because he had not absorbed the spirit ring. and so. When Tang San found that the Xuan Tian Gong could not break the mirror in daily practice, he no longer focused on cultivating internal strength. But the night wind is different. He is very clear about the rules of this world, the human beings with innate soul power cannot show their excess soul power before absorbing the first soul ring. But these soul powers cultivated in daily life actually existed objectively. As long as the spirit ring is absorbed in the future. Soul power level can be directly increased. Just like the current night breeze. Although he hadn''t felt that his spirit power was continuously increasing when he was refining his spirit power. But as long as he can absorb the first spirit ring. Then he can directly raise his spirit power level to level 12. If his first spirit ring absorbs spirit beasts with a relatively high age. Maybe they can be directly promoted to level 14 or 15. and so. If it is simply to compare from this point. Yefeng¡¯s Chakra cultivation method was actually a little more efficient than Xuantian Gong in the early stage. After all, Tang San had already been practicing Xuan Tian Gong since he was one year old. But it was only a few months ago that he cultivated his soul power to the realm of innate full soul power. However, it took only 10 months for Ye Feng to cultivate from scratch to full of innate soul power. Of course. Xuantian Gong still has many magical effects in the later stages of cultivation. But the spirit power cultivated by Ye Feng using the Xianshu Chakra extraction method could not be used to perform ninjutsu. This is where Ye Feng''s current cultivation system is inadequate compared to Xuan Tian Gong. but. The later stage is the later stage after all. Ye Feng hasn''t been anxious about things in the future. Just do the things in front of you first. For example. In front of Ye Feng''s eyes, a long-tusked wild boar about the size of a calf appeared. "This wild boar is so big, shouldn''t it be a soul beast again? Where are so many soul beasts in the forest of the holy soul village recently?" Ye Feng was very puzzled. The forest in Shenghun Village is actually not big. It stands to reason that there should be no soul beasts. But in the recent period. Ye Feng often encounters soul beasts deep in the forest. Take this wild boar now. Such a big size, it is estimated that the age is not low, and it must be more nourishing than those wild boars in the past. Thought of this. Ye Feng smiled faintly, looked at the wild boar opposite, and wiped his saliva. Although this little action seems unusual. But this hurricane pig was out of anger. What''s the situation? This pig has always been drooling at people! When have you ever seen someone drooling at this pig? Is this the attention of beating the pig body? Whoops! The wild boar let out a roar. Immediately afterwards, the sturdy body was like a gust of wind, and the two long teeth exuded a gloomy light, and rushed straight into the night wind. Whoosh! Ye Feng pointed his toes, his body rose into the air, his body rotated in the air. And just as the night breeze is spinning. Several shurikens shot out from his hands. Some took the eyes and throat of the big pig directly, some drew an arc to attack the joints of the wild boar''s limbs from the side, and another Kuwu was constantly colliding with the shuriken in the air, which was unscientific. Appeared behind this hurricane pig. A long-range millennium kill was arranged impressively! Roar! ! Accompanied by bursts of miserable howls. The wild boar seemed to have suffered a crit on its soul. He fell directly to the ground and died. Twitching all over. Its way of death is pitiful. But no way. This is a pig''s head forcibly sent by itself. After killing this wild boar. as predicted. A white spirit ring slowly floated up from the wild boar. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 785： Who is wrong "Although it is a white spirit ring again, this time the spirit ring seems to have begun to have a little yellowish color. I don''t know how old it is a wild boar." Ye Feng shook his head. This is not the first time he has hunted down a ten-year spirit beast. He remembered that when he saw the white spirit ring for the first time, the spirit ring was only faintly visible, and the white one was very pale. And since then. Ye Feng would occasionally encounter some soul beasts from time to time. Although these spirit beasts would all be killed by Yefeng with one move, judging from the color of the spirit ring after their death, the strength of these spirit beasts seemed to be increasing. This makes Ye Feng feel a bit weird. but. Ye Feng didn''t worry about the harm the soul beast would cause to the holy soul village. After all, there was Tang Hao''s Title Douluo sitting in the village. Next. Ye Feng skillfully peeled the skin and let the blood make a fire. Warm up a pot of small wine. The delicious barbecue begins again. The life of the night breeze is really three small barbecues a day. Not leaving the wine all the time. But no one saw him drunk. At the same time as the night breeze feasted. On a big tree far away. Tang Hao thoughtfully looked at Ye Feng who was eating alone there. The frown becomes tighter. "This stinky boy, he doesn''t even have a martial arts soul yet, and he can even kill the 60-year-old Hayate Pig in seconds. What is his origin?" Tang Hao shook his head. Generally speaking. The talent of a soul master depends on his bloodline. Naturally, the blood is passed down by the parents. A performance like the night wind. His parents must be super masters too. But Tang Hao thought about it carefully. Apart from him, it seems that no Title Douluo will have a child of this age. After all, not everyone can become Titled Douluo at such a young age as him. "Humph!" "If you kill the soul beast, can''t it be dragged back to the village and then roasted?" "Every time I eat fresh food for us, and next time I grab the head of a hundred-year-old soul beast and come over, I see if you can do it in seconds!" ......... "It''s too early, it''s almost time to go back." After eating and drinking. Ye Feng looked up at the sky. Judging from the position of the sun. It is estimated that it is past four o''clock in the afternoon. Ye Feng **** the small half of the dying pig left over today with twine. Back on his weak body. I am going to take it back to treat Old Tang and Xiao Tang. Lest someone said behind his back that someone likes to eat alone at night. ......... Holy Soul Village. Tang''s blacksmith shop. Tang Hao and Tang San were standing at the door talking to a gray-haired old man. but. It was obvious that Tang Hao was already a little impatient. After he exploded, he turned around and went back to the room to sleep. This makes the old man''s beard up. "Oh, old man, why are you here today?" Ye Feng opened the door and greeted the old man with a smile. This old man is probably in his sixties. Although the figure looks thin and weak, but the spirit is very good, even more energetic than Tang Hao, a titled Douluo. He is a legend in Douluo. Old Jack. "Xiao Feng is also back. That''s right. You and Xiao San are both six years old this year. In three days, the deacon of the Martial Spirit Hall in Notting City will come to our village to awaken Martial Spirit to you. Don¡¯t go out and mess around again, but don¡¯t be late and miss a lifelong event." Old Jack instructed Ye Feng and Tang San earnestly. In fact, he was also for the future happiness of Tang San and Ye Feng. But what he said made Ye Feng feel quite speechless. "Old Jack, you have to make it clear, what makes me and Xiaosan go out and fuck? The two of us obviously went out to sweat, how can we call it a mess?" Ye Feng couldn''t help correcting the old man. Jack is full of leading words. "Brother Feng... if you don''t know how to say... you can stop saying it..." Tang San gave Ye Feng a gloomy look. Through this year''s in-depth contact. Tang San already knew Ye Feng''s character very well. Brother Feng seems to be born with a special ability to talk about things that were originally normal, as if they were engaging in color, which was very weird. "Grandpa Jack, what the **** is the awakening ceremony you mentioned? Can each of us be able to awaken a spirit?" Tang San asked curiously. "You¡¯re right, each of us has our own martial spirit in our bodies. Generally speaking, after we reach six years of age, those of us who are powerless civilians can awaken the spirit with the help of the deacon of the Martial Spirit Hall. , As long as the spirit of martial arts is awakened, even if you cannot become a spirit master in the future, you will be able to enhance certain aspects of your abilities. You should all understand that way?" Old Jack said earnestly. Wuhun awakening is the most important thing for civilians. Even if you can''t awaken a powerful spirit, you can''t become a glorious soul master, even if you awaken a **** and sickle, can''t you save money for ironing? "Some aspects of ability? I''m sorry, I don''t understand, after all, I''m still a child." Ye Feng suddenly shook his head. He felt that old Jack must have something to it. but. He and Tang San are just six-year-old children! Can you old man not say such things to them? "You kid... I really served you..." Old Jack gave Ye Feng a helpless look. Do you still know you are a child? Engage in connotation at every turn. In the old Jack''s dictionary, future means future. It''s better now. In the future, it really became the future! You said that the old Jack is getting old, where will he go in the future? After the old Jack left. Tang San looked at Ye Feng thoughtfully and asked, "Brother Feng, what kind of spirit do you think we will awaken? Will we become soul masters?" Ye Feng glanced at Tang San, and said meaningfully: "Don''t think about it, it''s useless to think about this kind of thing too much, let''s talk about things in the future." There is nothing wrong with this. Doesn¡¯t the future situation just have to be known in the future? ......... The next few days. Tang San carried out daily training as usual. As for the night wind. He hasn''t been out much in the past few days, holding a bundle of blue silver grass every day, pulling out the leaves one by one. "The best martial soul, the waste martial soul, the best martial soul, the waste martial soul." "Hey..." "What kind of martial soul will I awaken?" That''s right. This is the night breeze now. He clearly told Tang San not to think too much about useless things. But he couldn''t help thinking about it himself. After all, in the plane of Douluo Continent. Wuhun is so important! Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 786： Blue Silver Grass "Brother Feng...you have been pulling out the leaves of the blue silver grass all day, beware that you will awaken a blue silver grass martial arts spirit." After Tang San came back from outside, he saw where Ye Feng was pulling the leaves of the blue silver grass. Can''t help but laugh in a jealousy. Although Tang San also felt that his joke was a bit too much. But Ye Feng recently had too much blue silver grass. "What''s the matter with the blue silver grass, don''t look down on the blue silver grass that the wildfire burns endlessly in the spring breeze." The night breeze held a blue silver grass at the corner of his mouth and looked at Xiao San and said lightly, "You must remember, There has never been a wasteful spirit, only a wasteful spirit master." After hearing this sentence. A different expression suddenly leaked on Tang San''s face. Subsequently. He looked thoughtfully at the blue silver grass at the feet of Yefeng. Nodded. "Brother Feng, what you said is too brilliant! I shouldn''t look down on Lan Yincao! Lan Yincao can also be cultivated by an excellent spirit master to become a powerful spirit!" Tang San nodded solemnly. What a wildfire is endless and the spring breeze blows again! What a martial soul without waste, only a soul master with waste! These two sentences haunted Tang San''s heart like a famous warning. Let him feel endless aftertaste. Ye Feng looked at the look on Tang San''s face but couldn''t help but shook his head. Wuhun without waste? Look at Yu Xiaogang''s Luo San Pao, who failed to mutate. If it wasn''t for Tang San to hang up for him. He will never want to come back in his life. As for Tang San. He is the Blue Silver Emperor in his right hand and the Clear Sky Hammer in his left hand, and he is completely indifferent to waste. and so. Although some chicken soup sounds very moving, after you really drink it, it may not be so good. For example, the following sentence of Yefeng. "What you said is very good. You have successfully moved the King of Blue Silver. It will definitely make you awaken a blue silver grass. Come on, Xiao San, you can." Ye Feng shrugged and showed In a gesture of encouragement. "This...Brother Feng...Although Lan Yincao may not be able to develop into a powerful Martial Spirit... wouldn''t it be better to give me a powerful Martial Spirit... I don''t want to really want Lan Yincao? ..." Tang San touched the back of his head with a smile on his face. Brother Feng is really insidious. The martial soul that cursed himself was Lan Yincao? If this really awakens a blue silver grass, what can such a martial spirit be used for? Funny rabbit? "It''s late, you must be Blue Silver Grass tomorrow, nothing ran away." Ye Feng grinned and said the truth in a joking tone. "Then if my spirit is really Lan Yincao, then Brother Feng, your spirit is the banana tree, and then neither of us will laugh at anyone." Tang San also laughed. "..." Ye Feng couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows when he heard it, "How could I awaken such an abandoned martial soul? I think I am probably some kind of golden sacred dragon, twelve-winged angel, etc. of!" What a trouble! Your blue silver grass is already a certainty! Why should I bind you luck? A waste of martial arts soul master who would definitely come out of waste a long time ago! ...... At this moment. Tang Hao was lying in the back room and pretending to sleep like a salted fish. but. He did not really drink today. Because today is the day when Tang San and Ye Feng awakened their spirits. "These two stinky boys are actually joking about Wuhun, and they really don''t have any awe at all." Tang Hao closed his eyes and shook his head. Wuhun usually inherits from both parents. So Tang Hao felt that Tang San would either awaken the Clear Sky Hammer or the Blue Silver Emperor. These two martial arts will definitely shake one side no matter where they are awakened. but. Sacred Soul Village is a small village after all. The Yuntao who came to the Holy Soul Village every year to take charge of the awakening ceremony seemed to Tang Hao a fool. Even if Xiao San really awakened the Clear Sky Hammer. He would probably think that it was a hammer used to strike iron. and so. He is not particularly worried about this. What Tang Hao cares most now is actually what kind of martial soul Ye Feng will awaken. "This kid Ye Feng has been with me for a year. Although he has a frivolous personality and often speaks out, he has a good heart and a very high talent. As long as his martial spirit is awakened, I should be able to see him. Reveal the origin of his identity." to be honest. Although Tang Hao provided Ye Feng with a place to stay. But Ye Feng brought back barbecues from the forest every day, and Ye Feng also knew some tricks. By picking some herbs in the mountains, treating illnesses and saving people in the village to earn some money, it also made the lives of Tang Hao and his son better. It turned out to be a lot better. Tang Hao naturally had a good impression of Ye Feng. and so. If Tang Hao could see the origin of his identity from Ye Feng''s martial soul. Tang Hao would definitely find an opportunity to secretly raise the night wind. As for how the night wind will choose after knowing the truth. Then Tang Hao didn''t care about it. As for Tang San. Tang Hao had no special expectations for Tang San. Because now Tang Hao had already become frustrated. If Tang San is really talented and really wants to go out and do something about it, then it doesn''t hurt to let him go. If Tang San didn''t have that plan. It''s not a bad thing to stay in this holy soul village as a blacksmith for a lifetime. It''s not a lifetime anyway. Thinking about these things. The voice of old Jack suddenly came out of the window. "Little San, Xiaofeng, grandpa, I''m here to pick you up. You can follow me to the Wuhun Hall to participate in the Wuhun awakening ceremony. If it is late, the deacon in the Wuhun Hall will be angry." "Okay, here we come." Tang San responded, then turned his head and glanced at the back room. He saw that Tang Hao didn''t seem to have any plans to accompany them. Somewhat lost deep in my heart. "Okay, don''t look at it. Old Tang didn''t drink at all today. He is just pretending to be salted fish while lying in there. In fact, he still cares about you very much in his heart. Let''s give him a surprise when we come back." Ye Feng Said. "..." Tang Hao, Tang San, old Jack. Ye Feng smiled. mock up! Just want to hide this little trick from him? I think the careful thinking of so many girls back then can see through the night wind. Let alone a rough man like Tang Hao. It''s nothing more than a father-son relationship is not easy to express. ......... There is also a Wuhun Hall in Shenghun Village. However, this Hall of Spirits was completely different from the Hall of Spirits in the true sense. This is nothing more than a very spacious wooden house built by Shenghun Village. Used to let the deacon of the Wuhun Temple come to help the children in the village awaken the Wuhun. "Brother Feng, if you really want to talk about it, this Wuhun Temple seems to be pretty good. If it weren''t for their existence, it would be difficult for ordinary people to have a chance to awaken Wuhun." Tang San looked at the conversation with Old Jack. Su Yuntao quietly said to Ye Feng. Like Zhutian: Check in from Hokage, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Zhutian: Check in from Hokage to update the literature with the fastest speed. Chapter 787： Da Tao is already online "Well, seeing what you said is so reasonable, aren''t you considering joining the Martial Soul Palace in the future?" Ye Feng looked at Tang San with a weird expression. In the eyes of the night wind. Although the Hall of Souls has some dark sides, the two empires also have them. There is no shortage of trashmen. If you look at it from a different perspective, the Hall of Souls is not an extremely evil organization that treacherously. It''s just that the Hall of Souls has committed a great sin, that is, they have offended the protagonist of this plane, so they will be dealt with in a pot. So Tang San''s current view is no problem. However, if Tang San''s words just now were heard by Old Tang, it is estimated that Pippi will be beaten severely. "Just join, I have my ambitions. I want to establish a sect called Tang Sect in the future." Tang San smiled and shook his head, and said, "By the way, Brother Feng, what about you, what big ambitions do you have? No?" "I, my dream is to be a free salted fish, in short, just don''t let me work hard." Ye Feng thought for a while. What''s the point of working hard? What he hopes most now is that the system will go online as soon as possible, and then take him back to the worlds he has been to, and continue to be his salted fish with a girl in his arms. "Your goal is really..." Tang San smiled openly and said, "Well then, when my Tang Sect develops, let Brother Feng you be the famous elder of the Tang Sect, and you don''t have to do anything. , Just lie still." "It''s okay to lie still, but it doesn''t seem to be a good idea to do nothing? It''s interesting to do something." Ye Feng pondered over it seriously. Isn''t it the same as a vegetative if you lie down completely? That would be completely meaningless. Someone still likes to move at night. "Brother Feng... I''m still a child... How can you start connoting me again?" Tang San glanced at Ye Feng speechlessly. Although Tang San and his previous life were also a young man in his thirties. but! Tang San had stayed at Tang Sect in his previous life. There is basically no complicated social experience. Have never been in love. It''s almost not bad from his current state. and so. In some ways. Tang San''s experience is indeed similar to that of a child. "??" Ye Feng glanced at Tang San speechlessly. That means. I''m particularly obsessed with speaking down to follow your words. They are also very serious. Why does it connotate you? Are you a little over 30-year-old child thinking too dark? Can''t you pay more attention to positive energy? For example, someone took out a piece of grilled sausage. Shouldn¡¯t you just want to eat or not? ......... Not much effort. The conversation between Old Jack and Su Yuntao has ended. Su Yuntao stood right in front of the children. The eyes swept across the nine children one by one. to be frank. Although Brother Tao is known as the tool man of the heavens and Wanluo. But Su Yuntao''s temperament is still very good. Look at his sword eyebrows and star eyes Ying Lang and handsome. A white outfit that looks very aura is paired with a large pure black cloak. Even if he just stood there still. It will also give people a misjudgment like a master. "children!" "This is Master Su Yuntao from the branch hall of the Spirit Hall of Notting City!" "Master Su Yuntao is a great soul master, and he is also a beast spirit and spirit master! Whether you can be qualified to become a soul master in the future depends on what kind of spirit Master Su Yuntao can awaken for you today. Up!" "Don''t hurry up to see the Great Spirit Master Yun!" Old Jack stood in front of the children and gave a grand introduction to Su Yuntao. after all! They are the guides! "Okay, don''t rectify these useless things. Whether they have the qualifications to become soul masters or not is destined, and it''s not my decision." Su Yuntao''s eyebrows revealed a touch of arrogance. Put your hands behind your back. Looking at Ye Feng, a few people said lightly: "You have all listened to me. I am very busy and don''t have much time. Therefore, when the spirit awakens, you all have to cooperate with me and don''t waste my time." to be honest. A deacon like Pixel Yuntao. Every year, he helps young people awaken in various villages attached to Notting City. But so many years have passed. In the villages around Notting City, there are not many children who are qualified to become soul masters. There was not even one that could be favored by Wuhun Hall. and so. Su Yuntao is a bit tired of doing this job a long time ago. Naturally, the attitude will not be particularly good. "Master Deacon, how can we waste time? Our martial souls are already thirsty and want to come forward, so please help us fix it!" Although the talking boy speaks very well. But he is not the night wind. But a little fat man named Xiaoxi. "Hmph, I have something to say since I was young, and you want to become a soul master? I think you are destined to be on the street for a lifetime!" Su Yuntao glared at the fat man named Xiaoxi. What can''t you do? Drive first. But what can it do? Xiaoxi, who was reprimanded by Su Yuntao, also felt very innocent. Because he obviously learned these words from Yefeng. He didn''t even understand what this sentence meant! He just said it because he thought it was funny! Why was it targeted by Su Yuntao? Ye Feng shrugged and said: "Brother Da Tao, don''t be so impatient. After all, before the Wuhun officially awakens, everyone here may become a soul master. Maybe we have innate souls in it. What about the genius of strength? Maybe you can still become a Title Douluo in the future? If you say so badly now, you will have no chance when you want to add it." In the eyes of the night wind. Xiao Taozi is a little floating. Could it be because he brought too many gods out of the parallel world? So now it''s floating like this? "Innately full of spirit power? Title Douluo? You stinky boy, really dare to say it." Su Yuntao couldn''t help but laugh when he heard Ye Feng''s words. Also titled Douluo! Don''t say that this holy soul village is just a small village. Even the Wuhun City of their Wuhun Palace is said to have only a few Title Douluos! As for the innate full soul power, it is even more outrageous. According to Su Yuntao''s knowledge. A soul master with innate soul power aptitude. There are only one or two people in the entire Douluo Continent! Just you? What about it? "Don''t be discouraged, dreams are still necessary, what if they come true?" Ye Feng shrugged indifferently, and said: "After all, it is you, Brother Tao, who awakened our spirit. I believe you, you can definitely do it. Bring us into gods!"The heavens: start from Naruto and sign in to Chapter 788： You are the most standard waste martial arts soul After speaking. Ye Feng also gave Old Jack a special look. He felt that since these two great abilities were present, the martial soul he awakened should not be too bad. "Okay! Don''t talk nonsense! I am now ready to awaken your martial arts! Let me take a closer look!" Although Su Yuntao was quite speechless to Yefeng. but. You still have to do business. Su Yuntao took out a few things that radiated spirit power fluctuations from his arms. Six of them are round stones with a jet black surface. There is also a shiny blue crystal ball. After taking out these two things. Su Yuntao first put six dark stones on the ground, and formed a regular and equilateral hexagon, and then made a color for the fat man Xiaoxi standing on the head of the team and motioned to him. Get in the car quickly. "Give me a foothold inside! No matter what happens later! Don''t be afraid!" The voice fell off. A cyan light instantly released from Su Yuntao''s handsome eyebrows. Two spirit rings rose from Su Yuntao''s feet at the same time. One white and one yellow. Very normal spirit ring configuration. "Lone wolf! Possession!" After Wuhun possessed his body. Su Yuntao''s hair instantly changed from black to grayish white, and beast-like hair grew from his body, and his big bright eyes turned into emerald green beast eyes, and the sharp claws on the ten fingers of both hands protruded, exuding a faintness. Cold light. It looks very strange. but. Little Fatty Xiaoxi really stood calmly in the center of the hexagon and watched Su Yuntao transform into shape. Muttering constantly in his mouth. "The best way to overcome fear is to face it! Come on! Ollie here!" Seeing that the little fat man in front of him was so calm, Su Yuntao took a high look at the child in the holy soul village. After all, all that he revealed after his transformation was the characteristics of the soul beast lone wolf. Very scary. It stands to reason that ordinary children are somewhat scared the first time. "Very well, I will help you awaken your martial soul now and see what your martial soul will be!" The voice fell. Su Yuntao quickly shot his hands towards the six black stones on the ground. Six faint rays of light shot into the stone. Suddenly! Dazzling golden lights shot out from the stone and gathered on the top of the little fat man''s head, forming a golden cover, covering him. Immediately afterwards. The golden light turned into countless photons and penetrated into the body of the outstanding young man. It feels warm. The little fat man yelled out comfortably. "Ah~~" "Don''t make a fuss! Stretch out your right hand! Let me see what your martial spirit is!" Su Yuntao stared at the wrong little fat man with a pair of green eyes, and issued a severe command. then. Xiao Pangxi obediently assumed the posture that Su Yuntao hoped him to do. Countless golden lights gathered. Instantly rushed to the palm of his right hand. Buzzing! The rustling light spot actually condenses the appearance of a writing brush in the palm of the little fat man! The word "wind" is engraved on the barrel of the brush in a graceful font. I do not know what that means. "Ahha? A writing brush? My spirit is a writing brush? Does God want me to write novels in the future?" "Hahaha." "I must be able to get fire!" "I''m not crazy! I''m not crazy at all! I''m sure I can catch fire! No one should stop me!" Seeing Xiaoxi who was in a frantic state, Ye Feng glanced at him pityingly. after all. Everyone knows a dead end in writing a novel. "Don''t laugh first! Take your spirit back with your mind! Then come over and let me test your spirit power! As long as you have a little spirit power, you will still have a chance to become a spirit master in the future." Su Yuntao looked at Xiao Pangxi with disappointment and shook his head. What can a brush do? Could it be that after cultivating, simply draw something on the paper and it will be directly manifested? But how is that possible? I just saw it. Xiao Pangxi held back the black stone hexagonal formation for a long time, and finally he managed to put the brush away successfully, and put his right hand on the crystal ball that Su Yuntao handed over. After a while. The crystal ball did not respond. Su Yuntao shook his head disappointedly. "Sure enough, all the martial souls I didn''t know about Su Yuntao must be useless martial souls. No, they don''t have any soul power at all, and it is impossible to become a soul master in the future." Seeing such a scene. Ye Feng glanced at Xiao Pangxi pityingly. Thought. Although writing novels is a dead end, it is also a career, a big deal. In the future, I will tell him the interesting stories that I have experienced, and let Xiaoxi use his engraved spirit pen to write them. Presumably based on his experience with someone at night. What you write can support your family, right? Next. After the children gained experience, they began to awaken their martial souls. But just as Su Yuntao expected. How easy is it to awaken a martial soul with soul power? After most of the day has passed. The seven children in front all stood on both sides of the hall with lonely expressions. obviously. Their martial spirit did not bring them enough spirit power to make them a spirit master. "Brother Feng, are you coming first or me first?" Tang San asked, looking at Ye Feng. "You come first, I''m not in a hurry." Ye Feng said. "Well." Tang San stepped into the Heishi hexagonal formation. A faint light enveloped. That kind of feeling really makes people feel very comfortable, and it''s no wonder that Xiaoxi makes such a sound. Accompanied by that warm energy into the body. Tang San suddenly felt the inner strength of the Xuantian skill in his body began to rippling. Immediately afterwards. Under the influence of an indescribable force. Tang San felt as if something was broken in his body. A warm feeling poured into his palm. At the same time. The golden light lingering around Tang San also suddenly brightened, which was obviously different from the children just now. Su Yuntao who was watching was a little nervous. Brother Tao thought. Could it be that Su Yuntao, who has identified so many useless martial spirits, is finally going to turn around today? óùóùóù. Not much effort. Tang San slowly opened his right hand. A light blue grass appeared in Tang San''s palm. Like a seaweed. Swaying in the wind. "This is...Blue Silver Grass???" Tang San''s grown-up mouth was full of question marks in his mind. He stared at the blue silver grass blooming in his palm, dumbfounded. Subsequently. He glanced at his brother Feng with a dull expression. The meaning seems to be more. Brother Feng...Look at your crow''s mouth...I actually awakened the spirit of Lan Yincao... To this. Ye Feng said that he could not carry this pot. After all, this was the arrangement of the Creation God of Douluo Continent. There is nothing to do with him. "It''s Blue Silver Grass again? There is no attack power, no defense power, and no auxiliary ability. A standard waste martial arts soul!" Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 789： Yours is also a waste of martial arts spirit, firmness is over Su Yuntao looked at the Lan Yincao in Tang San''s hands with disappointment and shook his head. after all. For Su Yuntao, a deacon who is responsible for the awakening of civilian spirits. Only by awakening children with extraordinary postures and introducing them into the Wuhun Hall, can they be promoted and raised. But look now. I am afraid that this year''s hope is not great again. "Uncle, please help me test my spirit power." Although Tang San was a little discouraged, he felt that he still had to give it a try considering the encouragement of his brother Feng. "Okay, since you don''t give up, let''s try it." Su Yuntao shook his head, and placed the crystal ball used to test his spirit power in front of Tang San. Subsequently. Based on the experience of the children in front of him, Tang San collected the blue silver grass in his right hand and placed it on the crystal ball. Hum! As soon as Tang San''s palm fell on the crystal ball, his body trembled fiercely. Subsequently. Tang San felt as if there was endless suction on this crystal ball, continuously pulling the inner strength of the Profound Sky Art in his body. At the same time! The crystal ball that hadn''t been shining for a long time finally burst into light! "Ah! My eyes!" Su Yuntao was caught off guard by the light, frowned and said in surprise: "Oh my God! You turned out to be innately full of spirit power? How can a standard waste martial arts soul like Lan Yincao be innately full of soul power!" in fact. Not only Su Yuntao was stunned. Tang San was also stunned. Because on the way here, Ye Feng had already helped Tang San simply popularize science. This innate soul master with full soul power is the destiny of the soul master world! According to Ye Feng. He once heard an unknown soul master passing by in the forest. In this Douluo continent. Although the form of the spirit can determine whether a spirit master''s ability is strong or not. but! The amount of innate soul power can determine the cultivation talent of the soul master. Generally speaking. Most people didn''t have spirit power when they first awakened the spirit of martial arts. Just like the seven children before. Most people are destined to not become soul masters today. And a small group of people only need spirit power to appear in the martial soul. Even if the spirit power that appears is very weak. He can still practice martial arts through meditation to become a soul master. Therefore, the innate soul power of the martial soul when it awakens represents the talent of the soul master. And congenital full soul power is naturally the highest talent among soul masters! "Innately full of soul power?" Tang San muttered to himself with complicated eyes. Blue Silver Grass is a waste martial arts soul. It stands to reason that there will be no such high talent. So his innate full soul power was either because of the mysterious hammer in his left hand, or because he had cultivated the mysterious power. But anyway. He already has the qualifications to become a soul master! "It''s a pity, it''s hard to come up with an innate soul power, but the spirit is actually a waste martial spirit like Lan Yincao. It is estimated that even if I report it, the leaders will not believe it. It seems that there is no promotion and salary increase this year. I hope." Su Yuntao shook his head and sighed. why! Why does the heavens treat me like this Su Yuntao! Why did you give me a child who was born full of spirit power, but let his martial spirit be Lan Yincao! Play with me? "Brother Tao, don''t slow down so quickly, I haven''t awakened yet." Ye Feng shook his head and walked to the center of the Heishi hexagonal array, screaming at Su Yuntao, "Come on, I have already done it." Be prepared, as soon as possible, it doesn''t matter whether you are gentle or not." "..." Tang San, Su Yuntao, old Jack. "My deacon, Xiao Feng is right. Although Xiao San''s martial arts spirit is only Blue Silver Grass, he can still become a soul master after all. This is better than nothing." Old Jack looked relieved beside him. Said. Soul master. High-paying occupations. Xiao San can become a soul master, no matter whether he can become stronger in the future, he is better than his drunk father, right? "Okay, let''s just do it, after awakening you, I won''t do this again!" Su Yuntao shook his head, and cast six rays of light toward the six stones unwillingly. Immediately afterwards. Hum! The six black stones suddenly burst out with a dazzling light than when Xiao San awakened. Six black stones even appeared in the air involuntarily! Constantly humming and trembling sound! Very weird! "This! What''s the situation?" Su Yuntao raised his eyebrows, and he felt that today was destined to be an extraordinary day! "Brother Feng! Come on!" Tang San clenched his fists with both hands, cheering on Ye Feng outside. At this moment. Ye Feng stood in the center of the Heishi Hexagonal Array with a calm expression on his face. Although visions are frequent. But he thinks this may be just a basic operation. then. Ye Feng opened the palm of his right hand indifferently. Countless light spots of energy began to converge towards Ye Feng''s palm. Not long after, a green sapling came out of Ye Feng''s palm. "??" Ye Feng, Su Yuntao, Tang San. Tang San''s expression at the moment was very embarrassing. Because he said before that if the martial soul he awakened was really Blue Silver Grass, then the banana tree he had awakened was the banana tree. Let''s look at it now. Although this small tree may not be a banana tree, it seems to be just an ordinary sapling? Is it also a typical waste martial arts soul? "Little Sapling Martial Spirit? What kind of tree sapling is this? It feels so normal?" Su Yuntao looked at the young sapling in Ye Feng''s palm, showing a dazed look on his face. but. After some calm analysis, Tao brother. Draw the final conclusion. "Although I can''t name your martial soul, it is clear that this is just a waste martial soul." Speaking of which. Su Yuntao was completely disappointed. Is it so difficult to find a genius like him with a lone wolf spirit? Three years! He has been doing this work for three years! Why are all his awakened spirits useless? Is God deliberately targeting him Su Yuntao? "Don''t go in a hurry, you haven''t tested my soul power yet." Ye Feng glanced at Su Yuntao who was about to pack up and leave, feeling quite speechless. Although you are the iron man Tao, the leader of the gods, you don''t have to be so perfunctory, right? "Like you, a little sapling of a waste martial arts soul, you have to test a woolen thread!" Su Yuntao stared at Ye Feng silently. "Isn''t Xiao San''s Blue Silver Grass also innately full of spirit power? I think maybe my little tree is also?" Ye Feng shrugged. Fortunately! Fortunately, Yefeng''s fairy technique Chakra Refining Technique can be used to cultivate soul power. Otherwise, he might really become cannon fodder like that Xiaoxi in his life. "What''s the trouble? I''m having fun with Datao brother? Do you think that the innate full spirit power is already rotten? Do you think that a waste martial soul can be innate full spirit power?" Su Yuntao stared silently at Ye Feng At a glance. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 790： Brother Tao, you are so picky Seeing such a scene. Tang San suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. Tang San thought. If I had known this a long time ago, I should have let Brother Feng practice a little bit of Profound Sky Art with me, so that as long as there is spirit power manifested, Brother Feng will at least have the chance to become a spirit master. But it''s fine now. Brother Feng might not be a soul master for the rest of his life! Although Tang San''s left hand secretly awakened an unknown Martial Spirit. but. Tang San is a person who is good at thinking. Although a person can have two spirits at the same time, the situation is very special. But Tang San felt that his innate full spirit power was mostly due to the reason that he had cultivated the mysterious arts. "Who said that I am a waste martial arts soul? The martial arts soul you don''t know is a waste martial arts soul? Who gives you the confidence? Liang Jingru?" Ye Feng said. "Who is Liang Jingru?" Su Yuntao looked at Ye Feng with a dazed expression, and said with a sneer: "I can test your soul power, but Su Yuntao will put the words here today. Your martial soul is a waste of martial arts. Soul! You can never have soul power! Don''t daydream here!" Although Su Yuntao hasn''t tested Ye Feng''s spirit power yet. but! Based on the rich experience that Da Tao has accumulated over the years. Tang San''s situation is simply not normal! And like Ye Feng, he awakened a waste martial arts soul he didn''t know, and then it was impossible for soul power to appear. This was a normal operation! So, it''s not that Da Tao always misunderstands Martial Spirits, but that Brother Da Tao has actually seen too many waste Martial Spirits, and he can basically tell them at a glance. Of course. The old horse is still blundering. Besides, Brother Tao. "Since you are so sure, would you dare to make a bet with me?" Ye Feng smiled slightly. Speaking of it. Ye Feng hasn''t bet with anyone for a long time. This is a rare encounter with Brother Tao. He had to squeeze a handful of wool no matter what. "Bet? What to bet?" Su Yuntao asked. "I bet my soul power must be innately full of soul power." Ye Feng laughed. "Bet! I''m the great soul master of Su Yuntao''s Hall of Souls! Are you afraid that you won''t be a kid?" Su Yuntao embraced his arms and laughed disdainfully. "Very well, then if I lose, I lose to you, if you lose, you lose to me 100 Gold Soul Coins, is this okay?" The voice fell. A smile leaked from the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth. What he wants is the current effect. After all, there is only one place for work-study students in Shenghun Village. But he and Tang San must both go to the Notting Soul Master Academy to study. So Ye Feng had already planned. Ye Feng planned to give Tang San the place for working-study students. He doesn''t want to be a hard working student. But this way. Ye Feng has to figure out a way for his tuition. "100 Golden Soul Coins?" Su Yuntao was stunned, then he shook his head like a rattle, "Are you kidding me again? I''ll bet with you at most... well... a golden soul Coins! Of course, if you lose, I don¡¯t need you as a person, so I just punish you to run a hundred laps around your Holy Soul Village!" "..." Ye Feng said silently: "Are you too picky?" But think about it. Su Yuntao was nothing more than a great soul master. His total income in one year is estimated to be one or two hundred Gold Soul Coins. Let him use half a year''s income to bet on a little boy who is not right? People are not stupid. "Okay, don''t waste time, hurry up and test it." Su Yuntao took out the crystal ball used to test the soul power again. Although he agreed to the gambling game with Ye Feng. but. be honest. Su Yuntao was just gambling. After all, like Tang San''s innate aptitude full of spirit power, it''s hard to come across in a century. And it''s still a waste of martial arts with innate soul power. It is very rare that the Holy Soul Village can produce one. How can there be a second one? but. When Ye Feng put his palm on the crystal ball. Su Yuntao was stunned. The jaw dropped directly on the spot. Because the crystal ball suddenly shined brightly. Judging from the momentum. It''s even more gorgeous than when Tang San first tested it! "Brother Feng is also innately full of soul power! Hahaha! This is great!" Tang San saw that Ye Feng was innate with spirit power just like him, and the joy in his heart suddenly appeared undoubtedly. but. Tang San couldn''t help thinking while he was surprised. Why is Brother Feng innately full of soul power? He himself is innately full of soul power because of the extra mysterious martial soul and the cultivation of Xuan Tian Gong. What about Brother Feng? Could it be that Brother Feng is similar to his own situation? Or. Brother Feng''s little sapling that even the Great Soul Master of the Martial Spirit Hall can''t recognize is actually some kind of very superb martial spirit? "Brother Datao, give the money, accept the bet." Ye Feng stretched out his small hand and placed it in front of Su Yuntao. such a pity. Da Tao has a bad gambling. If you really bite your teeth, bet on 100 Gold Soul Coins. Then someone could make a profit at night. "Give you!" With a dark face, Su Yuntao took out a shiny golden soul coin from his waist and gave it to Ye Feng. to be frank. Su Yuntao was not reluctant to bear this golden soul coin. It''s that his situation has become very embarrassing now. It stands to reason that Su Yuntao suddenly found two seeds with innate soul power, but it was a great achievement. however. One of these two is a standard waste martial spirit blue silver grass, and the other is an unknown waste martial spirit sapling. How could a martial soul like this be innately full of soul power? If this is reported truthfully! Can''t I cure Su Yuntao''s false report? It''s difficult! I Su Yuntao helped others awaken countless martial arts, when on earth can I change my life against the sky! "Little San, Xiaofeng, thank you Master Su Yuntao. They have helped you to awaken a spirit that can make you a soul master. You can become a soul master in the future!" The village elder Jack walked up with a smile. Although Tang San and Ye Feng''s spirits seemed to be both waste spirits. but! Don''t care what Martial Soul is. As long as you have soul power, you can practice! What''s more, they are all inherently full of soul power! "Okay, you don''t need to thank me, it''s all destined." Su Yuntao frowned and shook his head, looking at the two of them and said: "Waste Martial Spirits can indeed be cultivated, but the innate full soul power only means that your starting point is very high, but as your level increases in the future, you will find out why the Disbanded Martial Spirits are called waste martial souls. So, whether you want to take the path of a soul master or not, you can make your own decision." There are three major drawbacks of abandoning Wuhun. One is that it is basically difficult for the waste martial arts soul to awaken the innate soul power. This point has been overturned by the innate soul-powered aptitude. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 791： Servitor The second is that the cultivation speed of the abandoned spirit will be much slower than the normal spirit. Of course. Neither Ye Feng nor Tang San used normal postures to cultivate spirit power. third. The higher the level of the soul master. The gap between the spirit abilities brought by the abolished spirits and the spirit abilities of the normal spirits will also grow wider. Therefore, in Su Yuntao''s view, instead of entering the spirit master world with such a waste martial arts spirit to suffer the scorn and ridicule of his peers, it is better to stay in the village and live a stable life. "Thank you for the advice of Master Su, but there is a sentence from Brother Feng that is very reasonable, he said that there are no waste spirits but waste spirit masters. I believe that even if our two spirits are abandoned spirits, with our unremitting efforts, we will definitely become powerful spirit masters in the future! " Tang San looked at Su Yuntao firmly. Just now in the process of other children awakening their spirits. Su Yuntao has explained the concept of spirit ring to everyone. Tang San felt that the reason why his Profound Heaven Technique could not break through the first bottleneck was mostly because he still didn''t have a spirit ring! and so! As long as he can obtain the spirit ring in the future, he might be able to break through the bottleneck of Profound Heaven Skill! By the time. The restriction of the abolished Wuhun had no effect at all to Tang San. Because he can also become a super master in this world by virtue of Tang Sect stunts! As for his brother Feng. If the spirit power of Brother Feng is really difficult to improve. At that time, Tang San could look at the situation before deciding whether to teach Xuan Tian Gong to Ye Feng. Although the Tang Sect has the rules that the gong method cannot be spread out. But Tang San''s ambition was to build another Tang Sect in this Douluo Continent. What kind of Tang Sect is a Tang Sect without Tang Sect''s skills? As long as that time, Brother Feng is willing to join Tang Sect. They can first form a sect composed of the two of them, and then teach Xuan Tian Gong to Ye Feng, so that it would not violate the rules. "Okay, very good. I didn''t expect you two to have such ambitions. This is very good." Old Jack looked at the two children and felt very relieved. After all, Old Jack didn''t know the cruelty of the soul master world. He just felt that if these two boys could become soul masters in the future, they would no longer need to follow Tang Hao''s sloppy drunkard. This is of course a good thing! ......... Next. Su Yuntao left the Holy Soul Village alone with infinite emotion. Old Jack also let the other children go home with the adults. then. Old Jack called Ye Feng and Tang San into the room again. He looked at the two children in front of him. Both of these children have the qualifications to become soul masters. This incident made old Jack feel very relieved. but! At the moment, old Jack''s eyebrows have another ray of sadness. "Little San, Xiaofeng, although your parents didn''t pass on a high-quality martial arts spirit to you, as long as you go to a big city like Notting City to learn the cultivation methods of a soul master, you can definitely become a soul master." "But..." Speaking of which. Old Jack sighed quietly. When Ye Feng saw this, he smiled disapprovingly and said, "You mean to say that although going to Notting City to study can make us a soul master, it costs money to study, and there is only one work-student in our village. The number of students, right?" Old Jack was slightly startled when he heard the words. immediately. He sighed with a wry smile. "Unexpectedly, Xiaofeng, although your time in the Holy Soul Village is short, you have already inquired about these things very clearly." Old Jack sighed and said: "Yes, if you want to enter the Soul Master Academy in Notting City, you have to pay tuition, 20 Gold Soul Coins per year, but our Holy Soul Village has a place for work-study students, which can be exempted from the annual tuition, but our village There is only one such quota." "Is there only one place?" Tang San frowned slightly, and asked, "But we haven''t gone to work-study students for many years. Can we not use the places in previous years? Or, we can''t borrow places from other villages. ?" "No!" Old Jack shook his head and said, "Because the rules of working-study students are the special benefits of Notting Soul Master Academy to these villages near Notting City, the implementation process is still relatively strict." It is a great happy event that children with soul master qualifications appear in villages like Shenghun Village. however. In a larger city. There are actually many such children every year. But if they want to enroll, they have to save enough tuition. Because the spirit of the soul master is passed down from both parents. If the parents can''t even save up the tuition. That means that the martial arts of the parents themselves are not good enough, so even if the martial arts of their children can practice, they generally have limited aptitude. and so. The spirit master world is a world where the strong are always strong and the weak are always weak. The reason why Notting City Soul Master Academy will reserve a place for work-study students in these villages around Notting City. That''s because the first principal of Notting City Soul Master Academy rose from a small village. Sure enough. His martial spirit belongs to a very special mutant martial spirit, and it is also a very rare situation. Therefore, in order to commemorate his own struggle, he allocated a so-called work-study quota to the surrounding villages, but the children in the city did not. Naturally, such quotas cannot be exchanged at will during the course of use. Because this is a kind of welfare and not the college begging everyone to enroll. "It''s okay, don''t worry about this kind of thing." Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly and said: "The quota for working-study students is enough for the junior third. I don''t want to go to the city and have to live a hard life. I am ready to find a way. Make some money and go to school comfortably." Hear the decision of Night Wind. Tang San was stunned, feeling unspeakable in his heart. "Brother Feng, how can this be done! It''s not so easy to make money! If you can''t go to school, it''s a big deal, I won''t go with you! I don''t believe it, if we don''t go to their Spirit Master Academy, wouldn''t we be able to become Spirit Masters? Yet?" Tang San said this with great pride. Now that he already knew the reason why the Xuan Tian Gong couldn''t break through, he just had to find a way to find the spirit ring to absorb it. Will everyone become stronger then? Who said that you can''t get ahead if you don''t go to the Soul Master Academy? "Don''t make trouble, Wuhun cultivation is as easy as you think." Old Jack shook his head and said: "Our holy soul village thought it was the village of the soul sage. Although you two may not become the soul sage because of the martial spirit, it is also the pride of our village. You both have to go to school for me!" "But didn''t you just say that our village only has one place for school?" Tang San asked. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 792： Passing Soul Master ?"There is only one place for work-study students, but I am going to mobilize the villagers in the village to collect money and collect a year''s tuition for you. Then after you enroll in school, you usually save money and spend more while practicing. Make money, so don¡¯t you have to go to school in the future?" Old Jack stroked his beard. Although he didn''t know how soul masters could receive gold soul coins from the spirit hall every month. but. A soul master is a soul master. There must be more ways to make money. The important thing is to get in the car first! "Forget it, the people in Saint Soul Village have no money. Besides, the little money that everyone saves is for the rest of their lives. How can I use everyone''s money." Ye Feng smiled and shook his head. to be frank. Old Jack''s decision also moved him a little, but Ye Feng was not too worried about money matters. "I have already decided. I will solve the money issue by myself after I go to Notting City, so don''t worry about it." Ye Feng said. "Stop it! You are not a soul master now, how can it be so easy to make money? Let''s listen to my grandpa''s arrangements!" Old Jack shook his head. He also knew that the night wind was thinking about everyone in the village. But money is hard to make and **** is hard to eat. This is the eternal truth. How does a six-year-old kid earn money? "I think it''s easy, you see, didn''t I just earn a gold soul coin?" Ye Feng shook the Golden Soul Coin that he had just won from Su Yuntao, smiled disapprovingly, and continued: "Furthermore, I met a soul master in the forest before. He said that as long as he obtains a soul ring, he can become a soul master, and then he can receive one gold soul coin in the spirit hall every month." "Little San and I are inherently full of spirit power, and we have already reached the requirements for obtaining a spirit ring without practicing." "As long as we absorb the spirit ring and become a spirit master, we can have one gold soul coin credited into the account every month, so even if I can''t make money in the short term, I will go to school later." "And I have a way to make money." Tang San looked at Ye Feng''s light and breezy appearance. to be frank. He was very moved. Tang San was originally a kindhearted person. And his brother Feng is not only willing to give himself the place of the only working student in the village. Still unwilling to let the villagers emptied his family. such a man. It was enough for Tang San to recognize him as the brother of his life! ! "Brother Feng, let''s give you the number of work-students! I know how to strike iron. I can go to work in the blacksmith''s shop in Notting City, so that we can save money faster." Tang San said resolutely. "Hit the iron? Stop it, you are still smelting copper..." Ye Feng smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I have a way to make money. If you really treat me as a brother, just follow my arrangements. Up." Ye Feng actually wanted to tell them. What''s wrong with you guys? Isn''t it money? Isn''t money the easiest thing to get? In short. There is no need to explain between good brothers. After hearing Ye Feng''s words, Tang San nodded hesitantly. "it is good!" "Then I will listen to Brother Feng''s arrangement!" "But don''t worry, Brother Feng! I will definitely work hard to make money!" "And I will bring you the notes I made in the college during the day, even if you can''t enter school, you will never delay your cultivation!" Tang San has already made a decision. When the time comes, he will not only teach the night wind the knowledge taught in the academy without reservation. It will also pass on Tang Sect''s skills to Ye Feng. Ye Feng, Tang San, Tang Sect Great Elder, has already booked it! This plugin. Tang San decided to help Ye Feng open! Just sauce! "Okay, let''s talk about things in the future. Don''t be so serious. In fact, they are just small things." Ye Feng shrugged. Although the heart activities of Old Jack and Tang San were more complicated at this moment. But Yefeng didn''t follow them again. He simply didn''t want to go to work and study. After all, the treatment of working-study students is difficult, haha, and he is also responsible for working for the school. What does he do? After the quota is settled. Ye Feng and Tang San bid farewell to Old Jack, left the Wuhun Hall, and prepared to go home to give Tang Hao a "surprise". On the way. Tang San asked: "Brother Feng, haven''t you killed soul beasts? Have the soul beasts you killed have exploded their spirit rings?" "Of course, spirit beasts have spirit rings, but it is said that only by killing spirit beasts with their own hands can they absorb the spirit rings exploded by them." Ye Feng explained. Although Ye Feng said that it was a bit super-class. But this year. The night wind spends most of its time alone in the forest. and so. Asking is that some passing spirit masters have been encountered in the forest. Some are called Zhi X Dan Zang, some are called X Village Dan Zang, and some are called Zhi Cun X Zang. All in all. People saw that someone looked cute and well-behaved at night, so they took the initiative to tell him many things. Others believe it or not. "So, let''s go to the forest to find spirit beasts today!" Tang San''s gaze suddenly burst into light, and said, "Let''s absorb the spirit ring and become a spirit master sooner. Has the money gone?" "Little San... Calm down... Don''t just withdraw money, because you will understand in the future... As long as there is Brother Feng, money is really nothing." Ye Feng shook his head. Although his plug-in has been confiscated. But someone has had so many experiences at night, if you want to make money, there are actually many ways to do it. "Then it would be a good thing for us to obtain the spirit ring and become a spirit master earlier..." Tang San touched the back of his head and chuckled. "Spirit rings are also excellent. For example, the spirit beasts in the forest outside our village are all spicy chickens. They are not worthy of our absorption. I will go to Notting City in the future. Brother Feng, I will take you to absorb them." Ye Feng smiled. Although Yefeng''s plug-in is gone. No way to get started is what a hundred thousand year spirit ring. But the spirit ring of four to five hundred years old must have one, right? How could they absorb the white spirit ring here. "That''s it... Brother Feng, you still have to popularize some soul master knowledge for me when you look back. I feel like it is very interesting." Tang San laughed. "Don''t worry, there will be opportunities in the future." "Brother Feng... I''ll talk about the future... You always use the future... I always feel something is wrong." "What the hell? Does the future mean the future? I don''t understand what you are talking about! I''m just a child!" "..." Hey... to be a digression, I haven¡¯t read One Piece and Douluo before writing this book. I only started watching One Piece when I was writing Reaper. Fortunately, there is not much content in One Piece, and I read it quickly. I started watching Douluo when I was writing about Pirates...but I haven''t finished it yet...I feel that writing novels is so difficult...Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 793： Male silver with a story ?That''s it. The two brothers returned to Tang Hao''s blacksmith shop together. Once in the door. Tang Hao stretched out from the back room pretending to have just woken up. "Boy Feng, why did you come back so early today? What about your prey? If there is no meat to eat, I will not give you my wine." Tang Hao yawned proficiently after he finished speaking. "Dad, we actually..." Tang Sangang was about to say, didn''t we just go to awaken the spirit of martial arts, and didn''t go out to practice. but. Ye Feng grabbed Tang San. "Oh, I forgot to bring my weapon. I am about to come back and bring the weapon and then go to the forest. If you come back late tonight, don''t wait for me." Ye Feng said. "???" Tang Hao frowned, changed his words and said, "By the way, didn''t you say that you are going to awaken some martial spirit today? Did you go?" "We..." Tang San was about to say that he was awakened, but was stopped by the night wind. Ye Feng said: "Ah! Don''t you say that we have forgotten! Now it is estimated that the deacon of the Martial Spirit Hall of the other people has also left. It seems that our Martial Spirit is destined to be unable to awaken." "??" Tang Hao frowned, and said, "In the morning, didn''t Old Jack come to call you? You didn''t go?" Heard this. Ye Feng glanced at Tang Hao with no anger. "Don''t you know everything? Can''t you just ask? Don''t you just want to ask what our martial spirit is? Is it interesting to have to go around such a big circle? Love to speak out loud!" "..." Tang family father and son. Looking at the expressions on Tang Hao and Tang San''s faces. Ye Feng smiled happily. Proud. I make you arrogant? I will ask you if you are embarrassed now! in fact. be honest. Although Tang Hao didn''t have much curiosity about Tang San''s martial spirit. But he was very curious about Ye Feng''s Martial Soul. He was already impatient at home waiting. But Tang Hao held his own identity again, and didn''t want to peek at their awakening, so that as soon as the two went home, he would quickly come out to meet with them, and then use the strategy he had planned in advance to let them tell their own situation today. but! Tang Hao never expected it. Ye Feng, this kid is not the same way as his son Tang San! "I... I might drink a little too much... I can''t remember the things in the morning..." Tang Hao leaked a commendable awkward smile, and asked: "By the way, your martial soul is awakened. How is it?" "Dad, the spirit I awakened is Lan Yincao, and the spirit awakened by Brother Feng is a small sapling. He came to tell us the spirit master of the spirit hall of the awakened spirit that both of our spirits are useless. Wuhun." Tang San said, looking at his father in a complicated mood. to be frank. Tang San himself is also a person who is not good at expressing feelings. Fortunately, there is another brother Feng. The relationship between him and Tang Hao has become much closer in this year. "Blue Silver Grass? Little sapling? Show me." Tang Hao frowned after hearing Tang San''s description. There are some special martial arts spirits that will indeed be mistaken for useless martial arts spirits by some incompetent generations. This is normal. For example, the blue silver grass that my son said. That was definitely not an ordinary Blue Silver Grass, it was definitely the Blue Silver Emperor who had not yet awakened! It is impossible for ordinary people to recognize it. But what about the young sapling of the night wind? Haven''t heard of any strong martial artist who is a sapling? Is there any strong man who found a sapling soul beast to become a wife like him? So Ye Feng, who is suspected of being the son of a strong man, awakened an unknown martial arts soul? Subsequently. Tang San and Ye Feng released their spirits together. Tang San won''t say much about that. When Tang Hao saw the blue silver grass, his body was shocked in vain, and a very special brilliance appeared in his eyes. Tang San might not understand what it was. But the night wind is very clear. After a brief glance at his son. Tang Hao focused on observing the sapling Martial Soul who had started the night wind. to be frank. Ye Feng also hoped that Tang Hao could see any clues from this sapling. Thus. At any rate, he could know what his martial spirit was for. In this way, the night wind can put the ring on his martial soul more targeted, so as not to absorb the wrong martial soul and waste the quota of soul abilities. but. obviously. Ye Feng felt from Tang Hao''s gaze that Tang Hao had never seen his sapling martial soul. "Is it really a waste of Wuhun?" Ye Feng frowned. Although he doesn''t need to practice spirit power according to the conventional pattern. But if Wuhun really doesn''t work. The effect of the later soul skills will get worse and worse. If you want to become the top master, the hope is very slim. "Use the spirit of the martial arts, what about becoming a spirit master? Even if you are awakened to the most powerful martial arts in the world, your future life may not be more comfortable than now." Tang Hao sighed. have to say. What Tang Hao said is still very reasonable. Ye Feng felt that his current state of life was very good. He has a clear goal. And be able to achieve the goal step by step. This feeling is very fulfilling. But in the future it may not be so. Sometimes you get too much. Instead, it lost the original purity. But no way. Life is rolling forward in such a complicated process. Can''t look back. "My Blue Silver Grass may really be a waste Martial Spirit, but Brother Feng''s young sapling should not be, because Brother Feng''s sapling can be possessed, but it is said that only Beast Martial Spirit can possess." Tang San said suddenly. "Possession? Can your sapling be possessed?" Tang Hao gave Ye Feng a weird look. "Well, it is indeed possible to possess the body, but there is no effect after possessing the body." Ye Feng shrugged. Subsequently. The small sapling in his palm really merged with Ye Feng''s palm, and left a leaf pattern in his palm. Although this pattern looks lively. But the night wind itself really didn''t seem to have changed. "A weapon spirit capable of possessing a spirit? When did such spirit appear in the world?" Tang Hao was full of question marks. to be frank. Tang Hao asked himself that he had traveled the entire Douluo Continent when he was young. I have seen many weird martial arts souls. But he really had never heard of a weapon that could possess a martial soul. Combined with the weird situation when the night breeze first appeared. Tang Hao couldn''t understand the origin of Ye Feng''s birth more and more. "By the way, have your spirit power been tested?" Tang Hao asked again. "After the test, both of us are innately full of spirit power." Tang San suddenly had a very strange feeling. He felt that Tang Hao seemed to have a good understanding of spirit master matters. Could it be that Dad has a story. Male silver? Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 794： Show you a hammer "Innately full of soul power?" Tang Hao''s brow furrowed tighter. It''s easy to understand that my son is born full of soul power. After all, what he inherited was his mother''s Blue Silver Emperor. But the young sapling of Yefeng is also innately full of soul power? This shows that this sapling must have an extraordinary origin! But such an extraordinary martial soul, Tang Hao, has never heard of it? Tang Hao is really more and more curious about Ye Feng! "By the way, Dad, Brother Feng, I think I need to tell you one more thing." After Tang San finished speaking, he raised his left hand, and a faint black glow spouted from his palm, the light condensed and turned into Gave a hammer, "I will show you a hammer!" The hammer in Tang San''s hand was completely black, and it looked a bit like the forging hammer in the blacksmith''s shop. But the surface of this hammer is coiled with some special patterns and exudes a faint black light. At first glance, it is not Fanpin. After Tang San summoned the Clear Sky Hammer. His arms began to droop in an instant, and his face turned pale. This hammer was much heavier than the forging hammer at home. "Little San, put your hammer away first, don''t insist on it forcibly." Ye Feng stepped forward and dragged Tang San''s arm, reducing his pressure a lot. "Twin Martial Spirit! It turned out to be a Twin Martial Spirit! I really deserve to be Tang Hao''s son!" Speaking of which. A little crystal tears suddenly appeared in Tang Hao''s eyes. He rushed forward and took Tang San into his arms. Various complex expressions continued to appear on Tang Hao''s face. to be honest. Tang Hao became a depressed blacksmith as he is now because of what happened back then. but. Tang San''s twin martial souls and innate soul power made Tang Hao suddenly feel that there is hope again in his life. "Little San, you must remember that before you become a strong enough spirit master, you must never attach a spirit ring to the hammer in your left hand!" "But when you have enough control over the hammer in your hand, you must use the hammer in your left hand to protect the grass in your right hand and the little tree in your right hand. You must remember!" After speaking. Tang Hao turned and left the blacksmith''s shop without looking back. Because he didn''t want his son and Ye Feng to see his soft side. "Brother Feng...why did my father suddenly become so excited...he has never hugged me before...is it because of the twin spirits?" Looking at Tang Hao''s departure, Tang San was obviously a little shocked. At the time of awakening. Tang San didn''t reveal the secret of the second Wuhun. Because the first rule of the Tang Sect Xuantian Baolu''s general outline is, never let anyone who can''t fully trust know how much your true strength is. And Ye Feng and Tang Hao were obviously people who could fully trust Tang San. at least. Tang San was willing to show the secret of his second martial arts soul to both of them. "Twin spirits I have heard from the passing spirit master. He said that from ancient times to the present, there are only two twin spirits in total. If you can become a powerful spirit master in the future, you should be able to Become the third one." Ye Feng said as he looked at Tang San. "Only three?" Tang San couldn''t help but be surprised after hearing this, "How rare are soul masters with twin spirits?" "Ok." Ye Feng looked at Tang San/nodded. It''s worthy of being the son of the plane. It looks like there is no opening, but in fact, life is everywhere. "But why did Dad say that I can''t use the hammer with my left hand until I become a powerful soul master?" "Is there a flaw in the twin spirits?" Tang Sanben is a person who is good at thinking. Since twin spirits are so rare. There must be something unusual. But Tang Hao deliberately told him not to use the hammer in the early stage. What is the reason for this? "I heard that person said that the first soul master in history to awaken a twin spirit was because he randomly absorbed the spirit ring for the second spirit, causing him to explode and die. Therefore, he wanted to use the second spirit. Soul, it¡¯s best to wait until you have cultivated the first martial soul to the extreme before you consider it." Although the twin martial arts are strong. But the conflict between the two spirits on the body is also huge. The night wind is estimated. If Tang San now rashly puts spirit rings on the two spirits. Even if he is a son of the plane, he will be cold. Otherwise it would be too unreasonable. "Broken body and died?" Tang San took a breath, and then said again: "However, I feel that the hammer in my left hand should be stronger than the blue silver grass in my right hand. Why doesn''t Dad let me practice the hammer in my left hand first?" Even the twin martial arts can only practice one first. But Tang San always felt that the hammer in his left hand might be more worthy of his all-out cultivation. After all, the right hand is only blue silver grass. And once the hammer in the left hand is successfully practiced, it will definitely increase his ironing efficiency. In this way, he can also better manufacture Tang Sect''s hidden weapons. "The reason is actually very simple." "Wood show in the woods and wind will destroy it, and walking above others must be wrong." "Although your twin spirit is a gift from God, you have a sinister heart. You are only six years old now. If you are targeted by some jealous people, you may not grow up to the day when you rise. ." "not to mention." "You must be very clear about Old Tang''s situation." "Although he may seem muddled, but his eyes are a person with a story. He doesn''t let you use the hammer with his left hand. There must be his reason." "Just listen to Dad." Ye Feng sat on the doorstep, with a blue silver grass in his mouth, looking far away. Although there were some things Tang San had never asked Tang Hao. But Yefeng knew. With Tang San''s ingenuity. How could he not discover Tang Hao''s abnormality? Especially today. Tang Hao''s reaction today is too unusual! "Brother Feng... Sometimes I really don''t understand you..." Tang San shook his head and sat beside Ye Feng. A grass in the right hand and a hammer in the left hand. The grass was wrapped around the handle of the hammer and he didn''t know what he was doing. "Are you really only six years old?" Tang San thought he was born in a very simple family in this life. But look now. Tang Hao is struggling every day. He has become the third soul master with twin spirits in Douluo Continent. Although his brother Feng looks like a child, his performance is comparable to his three. Teens are even more sophisticated. It''s impossible. Brother Feng is the same as him for two lives? Hey... My Tang family is really extraordinary. ......... That afternoon. Ye Feng still did not go outside for daily practice. He was still looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside with the blue silver grass in his mouth. "Little San¡¯s affairs have been arranged clearly, but what about my little sapling?" The heavens: from Naruto started to sign in to Chapter 795： Of course this is my first time "People''s martial arts can either be used directly, or they can be possessed to increase their physical fitness, but can my little tree sapling only serve as a tattoo? But this is not a blogger''s turn. What do I want with this tattoo? use?" Ye Feng''s palm still maintained the shape of the leaf. It looks good. But in addition to this, his spirit possession seems to be unable to provide him with any additional functions. Not a general waste. Not much effort. Tang Hao returned to the blacksmith''s shop from outside the village. Once in the door. Tang San immediately stopped the beating in his hand and looked at his old father thoughtfully. Although Tang Hao still looked sloppy and untidy as usual. But there seemed to be a little look in his eyes. have to say. During the year that Ye Feng stayed in the Tang family, the subtle changes he had made to the Tang family and his son were not small. "Dad, you are back, have you eaten? Do you want me to reheat the porridge for you?" Tang San wiped his sweat and looked at the red pig iron in front of him, feeling that it seemed impossible to hammer it into the size of a fist before going to Notting City. "Don''t heat it up." Tang Hao walked to Tang San, took the casting hammer in Tang San''s hand, and glanced at Ye Feng who was doing salted fish sports, and said, "Windy boy, come here too." Hear Tang Hao''s voice. Ye Feng walked in from outside the house dangling the blue silver grass. "Why?" Ye Feng asked straightforwardly. "Boy Feng, let me ask you, how long do you think it will be for Xiaosan this piece of pig iron to be the size of a fist?" Tang Hao asked Ye Feng meaningfully. "I thought what you were looking for me for, it turned out to be the problem." Ye Feng looked at the piece of pig iron and said lightly: "I guess at most one month, Xiao San will be able to punch it into a fist. Big and small iron mother." Ye Feng probably remembered. In the original plot, it took Tang San two months to build this piece of pig iron into a fist-sized iron mother. But now it is different after all. All Tang San ate this year was the beast meat brought back by the night wind. The physique is much stronger than that of Tang San in the parallel world. The night wind is estimated. Tang San should be able to accomplish what he could do in two months at most. but. Hear Ye Feng''s answer. Tang San almost choked himself with a mouthful of water. "Brother Feng... this piece of pig iron is still so big, I want to make a fist, I guess it will be enough for a year." Tang San said bitterly. Looking at Tang San''s depressed appearance. Ye Feng shook his head and smiled disapprovingly: "You are stupid, your father has asked so, he must be going to teach you some casting skills, how can you not finish it." "..." Tang Hao. Although Tang Hao''s chaotic cloak hammer method was originally an iron hammer method. But Tang Hao was extremely talented. He studied the chaotic cloak hammer method suitable for the Clear Sky Hammer from the blacksmith''s casting technique. obviously. Since Xiao San had awakened the Clear Sky Hammer, Tang Hao would naturally teach him this set of hammer techniques before Xiao San left. After having this set of hammering methods. Tang San''s iron-strike efficiency would naturally increase a lot. but. This was originally a surprise that someone Tang wanted to give his son, so why was it spoiled by the kid Ye Feng? "Um..." Tang Hao was silent for a moment and said lightly: "You are right, like Xiao San''s current style of play, don''t look at the horrible vibes of the hammer, but even if you give him another year, he There is no way to temper this piece of pig iron to the size of a fist, you need to master some methods!" "Master a certain method? So how should I do it?" Tang San looked up at Tang Hao in confusion. Although he was considered an elite in the Tang Sect in his previous life, he was only proficient in the Tang Sect''s hidden weapons and didn''t know much about transport capacity. "Let me ask you, when you are swinging the hammer, which part of your body uses the force first?" Tang Hao asked. "Um..." Tang San said after thinking about it, "It should be the waist. The waist strength is the most important. The waist drives the back and then the arms to exert force." After hearing Tang San''s answer. Tang Hao cast a noncommittal look at Ye Feng and asked, "What about you, do you want to talk about it?" "Me?" Ye Feng froze for a moment, and said without thinking: "I think the human body''s power should start from the two lower legs, and the power should be transmitted to the thighs, through the waist, back, and arms, and then the greatest strength can be exerted. " "..." Tang Hao. Tang Hao''s expression became obviously more complicated. Because Ye Feng snatched his lines again. This feeling is very uncomfortable. "Huh, what you said is light, so you can try it once?" Tang Hao handed the casting hammer to Ye Feng. "Try it, try it." Ye Feng unceremoniously grabbed the casting hammer. Although the night wind will not strike the iron. But he has studied various genres of physical skills. Naturally know what kind of posture exerts the best effect. when! Yefeng''s legs exerted force. The whole person is like a little tiger, picking up the black casting hammer, and hitting the red-hot piece of pig iron with a hammer. This hammer goes down. Flushing iron filings splashed all over. The piece of pig iron sank a bit visible to the naked eye in an instant. According to Tang San''s estimation. Brother Feng''s hammer is probably worth the effect of dozens of hammers! but. Although the strength of this hammer is very fierce. But the effect of force is mutual. After the hammer and the pig iron collided, a powerful force flowed along the hammer into Ye Feng¡¯s arm, which made Ye Feng frown, but he reacted very quickly. I saw Ye Feng relying on this force. The force revolved in place, and the second hammer fell on the pig iron again. clang! This second hammer surprised Tang San even more! Because the power of this second hammer seems to be a bit stronger than the first one! After two hammers. Ye Feng frowned and stopped forcibly. "Sure enough, it''s three hundred and sixty lines. It''s not easy to cast one line. If I didn''t react faster, the reaction force of this hammer might directly hurt my waist." Ye Feng shook his head. He returned the hammer in his hand to Tang San. "You... is this really the first time you strike iron?" At this moment, Tang Hao looked at Ye Feng with a surprised expression. As if I couldn''t believe it at all. "Nonsense, I''m only six years old, I''m still a child, of course this is my first time, otherwise what do you think?" Ye Feng shrugged. Although his statement made Tang Hao very speechless. But what Tang Hao was even more speechless was Ye Feng''s performance. So sharp the first time? Are you still a person? Although the movements that Ye Feng had just performed were different from Tang Hao''s chaotic cloak hammering method. But some ideas are interlinked! Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 796： Do you really understand such as! The chaotic cloak hammer method also uses the reaction force generated by the first hammer to re-use the force with a reasonable posture and act on the second hammer. This hammer repeatedly accumulates. Wait till the end. The power of each hammer is much greater than the previous one! But this concept is easy to say. But it is really not so easy to control this reaction force without hurting the body and being able to be used by oneself. Even Tang Hao took a long time to practice the second hammer. but. Can Ye Feng do this the first time he strikes an iron? Did he really meet this kid by chance? Could it be that Shiba Gou doing their tricks? "Dad, the method you said is the method used by Brother Feng. If I can learn it, maybe I can really beat this piece of pig iron into a fist-sized iron mother within a month!" Tang San''s eyes lit up. Tang San, who was proficient in hidden weapons, naturally knew that everything in this world was skillful. only. Many things require the master to lead the way. "Um... it probably means right, but there are still a lot of details in the posture that need to be paid attention to. I still need to add and correct it for you. You two will take a closer look at it!" "When you work hard, you should make it like this... there... and then here again..." "Finally, the force can come out from here, and hit your target ruthlessly!" "Do you all understand?" The voice fell. Ye Feng and Tang San glanced at each other. to be frank. If they were really just two six-year-old children, they would never understand after hearing this. But they are not real children after all. and so. They got it. then. In the next three months. Ye Feng and Tang San fell in love with Strike Iron. The two of them were clanging in Tang Hao''s forge, ping-pong, crackling, sweating to their heart''s content. Although Yefeng does not play with hammers. But in this way, he can indeed control the strength of every inch of the body''s muscles more effectively. In other words. He can accomplish more things with less force. In addition, Ye Feng didn''t know if his martial spirit could be used for battle. and so. He learned a little about casting from Tang Hao, and in the future, he could build himself a high-quality weapon for self-defense. Two months passed in a flash. In this period of time. Tang San hit a three-piece iron mother according to the method Tang Hao taught them. This made Tang Hao very pleased. however. Ye Feng hit seven dollars. This made the Tang family father and son a little unacceptable. In Tang Hao''s opinion. My son has the Clear Sky Hammer in his left hand and Lan Yinhuang in his right hand. How come Feng Xiaoziqiang who hasn''t picked it back from outside yet? In Tang San''s opinion. Someone Tang has practiced the Xuanmen authentic exercises for so many years, and the nourishing effect on the body is strong, so why is he inferior to Brother Feng? This is not metaphysics! But how do you say this thing. Ye Feng''s body now comes from the world of Naruto. Physical fitness is inherently different in different worlds. In addition, although the night wind has no Chakra, he still knows a lot about some suitable exercise methods. After this year of training, his physical fitness was naturally much better than Tang San. This is normal. "Brother Feng, don''t the remaining iron mothers really need to beat you into knives? I think you danced the hatchet very sharply that day." Tang San asked. "No, I only have these kunai and shurikens. You can use the rest." Ye Feng waved his hand. Although Ye Feng likes to play with knives. But soul beasts are different from ordinary beasts after all. The defense of soul beasts is generally stronger. Ordinary iron tools can hardly break their defenses. and so. If you want to kill spirit beasts more effectively, you must attack their respective weaknesses. And to carry out such an attack. It is more convenient to rely on shuriken and kunai. "My concealed weapon is almost finished. Otherwise, the remaining iron mothers will be beaten into swords. Let''s get them in Notting City and sell them?" Tang San said, "After all, you have to solve your tuition problem. " "No, don''t worry about tuition. When I get to Notting City, I have my own way of making money." Ye Feng laughed. "Then...well, I''ll use more hidden weapons then." Although Ye Feng didn''t explain to Tang San how he planned to make money. But Tang San believed him, Brother Feng. He Feng said that if he can make money, he will definitely be able to. Therefore, Tang San then used the remaining iron mother to create a lot of hidden weapons of the machine type, which even included a weakened version of the Zhuge God''s Crossbow. With these hidden weapons. Tang San felt that their future safety shouldn''t be a big problem. Of course. Tang San was also worried that Ye Feng and Tang Hao would doubt his identity, so he didn''t show them the true power of these hidden weapons. This is not to say that Tang San didn''t believe them at first. But worry that I can''t explain it clearly. After all, he Tang is not a person who can speak well. this day. After lunch for a family of three. Old Jack came to Tang Hao''s forge. "The village chief, are you here? Eat? The rabbit just passed the exam." Ye Feng raised the rabbit leg in his hand and greeted enthusiastically. "No need...I have eaten..." Old Jack shook his head, took out a handkerchief from his arms and placed it in front of Ye Feng, looking at Ye Feng apologetically and said: "Xiao Feng, it is true Sorry, I was supposed to be responsible for your first year''s tuition, but I have collected these 5 Soul Gold Coins in total during this time." Finished. Old Jack sighed and opened the handkerchief. He revealed the five brand-new gold soul coins that he had exchanged for old copper coins in the city. "What are you talking about? Didn''t I tell you a long time ago? I will figure out my own money. I don''t need to trouble everyone in the village. You can take the money back and give it back to everyone." Ye Feng smiled. Although Old Jack only raised five Soul Gold Coins. But Yefeng is also very grateful. After all, others don''t owe someone to him. No matter how much it is given, it is love! "Hey...what a sensible child...but anyway, this money is everyone''s heart after all, so you can accept it steadily!" Old Jack sighed. Persistently let Ye Feng take the money. The upper-generation village head of Shenghun Village sent a soul sage. Although his old Jack does not have this blessing. But sending out two spirit masters is also very proud. and so. He must try his best to help Ye Feng. ......... the next day. Tang Hao disappeared early in the morning. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 797： Leave home ?Yefeng and Tang San simply packed their luggage. Old Jack had planned to take them to Notting City in person. But Ye Feng refused. Originally, old Jack would not agree, after all, both of them are children, he must protect them, right? But after Tang San and Ye Feng swayed a few times casually, he dispelled old Jack''s thoughts. child? These two children are too precocious, right? How can there be such a child? No need for him to protect! Leaving the smithy. Tang San turned his head and glanced deeply. "Why, can''t bear Old Tang?" Ye Feng smiled faintly. "Well, when I''m not at home, no one cooks for my dad to take care of him. I feel a little uneasy. Tang San sighed. these years. Tang Hao drank uncontrollably every day, and lived a sloppy life. Tang San felt that if it were not for him to take care of Tang Hao, Tang Hao might have died of drunkenness long ago. He left. Naturally, I feel a little uneasy. "Don''t worry about your old drunkard. When you are away, I will help you take care of him." Old Jack sighed. What is going on with Tang Hao? An important day like today! He actually ran out for a drink early in the morning? Don''t know how to send the kids off? Instead, he made the child break his heart? Is there such a father? "It''s okay, Old Tang is not as decadent as you think, and Notting City is not far from the Holy Soul Village. If you miss him, you can come back anytime." Ye Feng patted Tang San on the shoulder and comforted him. . but. to be frank. Ye Feng actually couldn''t understand Tang San''s feelings for Tang Hao. Yefeng has also been a man for two lives. He has also been the child of Yamanakaiichi. But his relationship with Yamanaka Kaiichi is more like a friend than a father and son. But this is also impossible. After all, Ye Feng''s soul is not a child at all. But Tang San was completely different. When Tang San faced Tang Hao, it seemed that he was actually facing him as a child. This makes Ye Feng feel a little strange. .......... Leaving the Holy Soul Village. The two passed by the stone pillar with Soul Sage handprint on the village head. Ye Feng smiled suddenly. Stopped. "Little San, engrave the names of the two of us. When we become Title Douluo in the future, this Holy Soul Village can be renamed Douluo Village." Talk about it. Ye Feng took out a piece of Ku Wuzhen and engraved his name on it. Of course. Yefeng originally wanted to say that this village could be changed to a village of God King in the future. But most people don''t know the concept of God. Ye Feng didn''t want to reveal too much now. He was afraid that the nameless soul master passing by the forest would not be able to carry this cauldron. "Title Douluo?" Tang San was stunned for a moment, then laughed, and also carved his name on it like Brother Feng. "In the future, the Holy Soul Village will not only have a soul sage, but also a titled Douluo, but also two titled Douluos. Hahaha, a village with two Douluos, we are a big village." Tang San smiled heartily. Under the infection of the night wind. Tang San also felt that he seemed to be brighter and brighter than before! Brother Feng is really a wonderful person! "Title Douluo?" In the shadows. The unkempt Old Tang looked at the two little ones who had left the Holy Soul Village. The eyes are a bit complicated. "What about becoming a Title Douluo?" "What about becoming the youngest Title Douluo with the highest qualifications in the entire continent?" "It''s not that you can''t protect your beloved one!" "It''s not that even Ah Yin''s revenge can''t be reported!" "I''m just a trash!" Mutter here. Tang Hao''s expression began to become painful. Six years! In the past six years, he has been thinking about avenging Ah Yin every moment! To be fair to the Haotianzong! But there was a war that year. Although Tang Hao defeated all the titled Douluo in the Spirit Hall on the surface. But in fact he himself was seriously injured. In addition, the Clear Sky School was also forced to retreat in the spirit master world because of his reasons. These things made Tang Hao, the most amazing Title Douluo of the year, become depressed. but. Just when Tang Hao was in pain. Ye Feng stopped suddenly, with a smile on the corners of his mouth, and said loudly: "Old Tang! I know you can hear it! You can give me a drink! Don''t wait until I and Xiao San are on this continent. After the strongest person, you drank yourself to death! Do you understand!" "Brother Feng, are you...Did Dad really look at us in secret?" Tang San''s expression changed, and the Purple Demon Eyes were activated, but it was so easy to capture the breath of a Title Douluo. "Nonsense, that guy Lao Tang is just thin-skinned, he doesn''t dare to say goodbye to you face to face, I guess, he may be hiding in which corner of the corner now, moved by tears." Tang Hao: "......" Old Tang wiped the muddy tears at the corner of his eyes. Can''t help but laugh. "Made! This crazy boy! The future achievements may really be greater than mine!" Unconsciously. Tang Hao''s sad cloud gradually disappeared. He felt that Ye Feng was right. Things in the future will have to be said later. Who said that Ah Yin''s hatred would never be repaid? There are these two kids! In the future! They can definitely defeat the Pope in Wuhun Hall! ......... "Brother Feng, you just said that Notting Soul Master Academy is a junior academy, is there an Intermediate Soul Master Academy and an Advanced Soul Master Academy?" Tang San asked on the way. "Of course, spirit men like us who have just awakened spirits are all elementary students in the spirit master world. Naturally, they have to go to the junior college to study first, and only after six years of graduation can they be admitted to the intermediate or advanced spirit master academy. College, learn more profound soul master knowledge." Ye Feng replied. "Is it possible to directly enter the Advanced Soul Master Academy after graduating from the Junior Soul Master Academy? Then the difficulty must be very high, right?" Tang San asked. "Not high, you want to believe in yourself. With our strength, the Senior Soul Master Academy won''t be able to break the head by then? And we don''t necessarily want to go." Ye Feng shrugged. If you really say it. Ye Feng felt that those so-called advanced Soul Master academies were really inferior to Shrek Academy. Don''t look at the poor hardware conditions of Shrek Academy. But they have strong teachers. Moreover, the number of students in the college is relatively small, and the teaching staff can be concentrated on a few of them. Naturally, it is much stronger than those high-level academies full of aristocratic atmosphere. So Yefeng actually intends to join Shrek Academy in the future. He is for the development of himself and his junior. It''s definitely not because the girls there are better! "But Brother Feng, we are a waste of martial arts souls after all. Is the road ahead really as easy as you said?" Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 798： Brother Feng, think twice Tang San shook his head. Although Tang San''s future goal would definitely be placed on the Xuantian Baolu. He didn''t particularly care about Wuhun. But after all, this world is a world of martial souls. They may not be going smoothly in the future, right? "Speaking of this waste martial arts soul, Xiao San, I suggest you pay more attention to it in the future." Ye Feng thought for a while, looked at Tang San thoughtfully, "because the waste martial arts soul cannot possess innate full soul power. Yes, there can be no exceptions, so maybe someone with ulterior motives guesses that you are a twin spirit, do you understand?" "Um...I see, Brother Feng." Tang San nodded and asked: "Then, Brother Feng, you? Are you also a twin spirit?" "Hey...if you don''t mention this...in fact, we can still continue to be friends..." "..." that''s all. The two left the Holy Soul Village early in the morning, and after walking for a long time, they finally arrived at Notting City in the afternoon. have to say. That''s the distance. I don''t understand what is hard to leave between you two father and son? I really want to miss each other. Take two big steamed buns and go out during the day, and you can have dinner together at night. Isn''t this much better than a long-distance relationship? "Brother Feng, do we want to rent a cheaper house in the city first, and then find a way to find a job to make money?" Tang San was always thinking about Ye Feng''s tuition. Now Brother Feng has the five Soul Gold Coins that Old Jack raised for him, plus the one Soul Gold Coin that Brother Feng won from Su Yuntao before, and now they have six Soul Gold Coins in their hands. . Just save a little bit of food. Then find a job. Tang San reported to the academy again, begging the teacher there to take him to the ring, and strive to become a soul master, so that Brother Feng could be enrolled as soon as possible. "What kind of house to rent? Let''s go, I''ll take you to make money, and just go to the college to sign up later." Ye Feng said disapprovingly. "???"Tang San. Are we obviously still short of 14 Gold Soul Coins? Earn today? Wouldn''t Brother Feng want to take him to robbery? Although they have this strength, is it really good to do so? I am ignorant of it. Ye Feng led Tang San through the streets and alleys, walking through many dark and deep places, and finally found Ye Feng''s goal. "Golden Hook Gambling House?" "Brother Feng..." "The way you are talking about making money fast is to gamble, right?" "Ten gambles and nine loses!" Tang San looked at Ye Feng with weird eyes. In a previous life. Their Tang Sect also ran a lucrative business such as a gambling shop. So Tang San was very clear about the ditches and ridges inside. "Ten gambles and nine loses. Then there is still one win. Stop talking nonsense and come with me." Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly. "but..." Tang San originally wanted to tell Ye Feng. Although some people in the gambling house can win a small amount of money, there are always various routines in the gambling house, which can always allow you to slowly output the winning money. All in all. Although you seem to have won money. But as long as the person does not leave. The money that was first won was just a number. When you leave, you will still be beaten to nothing. And at that time. People who lose the gambling will often regret it again. Why is there no such exquisite gambling technique in the early stage? Why don''t you just accept it if you don''t see it well? then. These people will enter the arena with great determination next time, but what awaits them will eventually be continued failure. This is the terrible routine. However, Ye Feng didn''t seem to listen to Tang San''s explanation at all, pulling Tang San into this golden hook gambling house. "Brother Feng...you have to think twice...I feel that the two of us are like little sheep walking into the wolves now, and they may be eaten by others at any time." Tang San said bitterly. Ye Feng Tang San really attracted the attention of a large number of gamblers after entering the market. because. Generally speaking. Let alone children of their size come to a gambling house. Soy sauce is probably dissatisfied, right? "What''s the situation with you two little ghosts? Do you know where this place is? There is no candy for you here!" A big man with an open arms, holding a wine jar in his hand, stopped Ye Feng and Tang. Three ways to go. "Nonsense, this is a gambling shop, of course we are here to gamble." After Ye Feng was stopped, he was not angry, he just smiled faintly, and then took a chair and sat down. "Bet? Go ahead! Let''s not bet on your kids'' candy!" The voice of the drunkard fell. The gamblers around followed him and burst into laughter. obviously. They all felt that Ye Feng and Tang San must have seen their dad gamble for money in the past, so they wanted to see for themselves how dad''s happiness came about. but. obviously. How can you imagine Dad¡¯s happiness? Listen to the laughter of gamblers around. Ye Feng simply ignored them. He took out six gold soul coins from his arms. Put it on the table. See this scene. Tang San''s heart immediately chilled. Let alone whether they can win money in the casino. But it is the last word to not leak money! After all, they are both children! It is definitely not a wise move to expose money in such a place where people and snakes are mixed! Brother Feng! Hey... Although Brother Feng is very good, he is only a child after all! No way! I can''t let Brother Feng have an accident! If someone dares to hit our attention for a while! Even if the shot hurts others, you must not be merciful! "Fogcao! This kid has so much money? Isn''t it the elder brother of which family?" "Don''t be nonsense, look at their dressing, it looks like they are from the country, how could it be the son?" "That''s not necessarily! Look at the two of them. Although the short-haired one looks mediocre, but the long-haired one is not bad. I don''t look like a common man." "Follow that! This is a casino! The casino has no father and son, no identity! Everyone has to speak by luck! Since he dares to send money, we have no reason not to accept it?" "that''s right!" "Boy! How do you want to bet! I will stay with you to the end!" "Everyone, since these two young masters are here in our casino, they must play according to the rules of our casino. How can they go to private gambling with you? If they are caught by you, wouldn''t it be passed on? Said our Golden Hook Gambling Shop would indulge wantonly?" The voice fell. A middle-aged man with a small goatee came up. He looked at Ye Feng with a smile and said, "Master, there are many ways and tricks to play in our casino. You can go inside and have a look. You can play whatever you like, and play whatever you like. Just go to the counter. Just redeem the chips to ensure fairness and justice."The heavens: Start with Hokage and sign in to Chapter 799： I bet there are no bullets in your guns ?Obviously. Encountered this kind of chicken who came to deliver food. No one wants to miss it. So people in the casino rushed to the night wind. "Well, it''s okay, as long as it''s fair and just gameplay, I like it." Ye Feng showed a harmless smile. then. He took Tang San and exchanged that gold soul coin into a bargaining chip. Walked into the gambling area. have to say. The scale of the Golden Hook Gambling House is still very large. There are various gambling methods. What roulette, Pai Gow, Sic Bo, Mahjong, Solitaire, Frisbee, everything. Each gambling tool is divided into different gambling methods. For example, solitaire includes baccarat, blackjack, fried gold flower, etc. Tang San looked dazzled. but. Ye Feng is very familiar with these. "Fortunately, I used to be proficient in gambling. Unfortunately, gambling is not a deception. My shortcomings in deception are too obvious, alas..." Not much effort. That is half an hour. Tang San finally followed Ye Feng out of the Golden Hook Gambling House in fear. During the entire gambling process, Yefeng wins and loses. It seemed as if he was totally fighting for luck. What made Tang San feel fortunate was that Ye Feng won more with less losses. In the end, it''s better to win a little. Probably won seven Silver Soul Coins. Such a result seemed pretty good to Tang San. At least it won''t attract the attention of casinos. and. He felt that his brother Feng might have also realized that gambling is risky, so he withdrew in time and did not continue to fall into the casino routine. "Brother Feng, you know now, it is simply unrealistic to make a fortune by gambling, let''s honestly find a few jobs to do it," Tang San said. "Don''t make trouble, if it hadn''t been for me to feel that there are a few evil spirit masters sitting in this casino, I would have beaten them by gambling." "But that''s okay." "We will be able to make a lot of money soon." Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly. It is not difficult to win money in this kind of casino with Yefeng''s gambling skills. Even if he knows that the casino''s dealers will make money at some critical moments, Ye Feng still has a way to win their money. but. Just like Tang San had worried before. Any force that can operate a casino to this scale. Generally speaking, there is a foundation. For example, the cold eyes that came out from time to time on the second floor. Although Ye Feng felt that in a place like Notting City, there would not be a spirit master with a high level. but. People are much more difficult to deal with than soul beasts. Especially the soul master who doesn''t know the details. and so. Ye Feng felt that before the two of them had ringed the spirits and awakened effective spirit abilities. It''s better to be safe. "You will be able to make a lot of money soon?" Tang San raised his hand and touched his Feng''s forehead, then tried his forehead again, and said in a puzzled way, "Isn''t there a fever?" "..." Ye Feng. Ye Feng glared at Xiao San silently. This child. It''s getting more and less serious, and I don''t know who I learned from. that''s all. Under the leadership of Ye Feng, Tang San crossed the streets and alleys. The two went farther and farther away, and the more desolate they went. Although Ye Feng always seemed to carelessly careless, Tang San always felt that things seemed a bit wrong. at last. Tang San frowned suddenly. He carefully pulled the corners of Ye Feng''s clothes, and said in a deep voice, "Brother Feng! We seem to be stared at!" Hearing that, Ye Feng stopped and smiled faintly: "It''s okay, they are here to send warmth." "???"Tang San. "Actually, they started to follow us shortly after we left the gambling shop, but I didn''t expect to have been walking for so long and to such a remote place before they made up their minds to come out and give warmth." The corner of Yefeng''s mouth is lightly picked. A disdainful smile leaked out of his face. "Brother Feng, with the skills of the two of us, it shouldn''t be difficult to get rid of them." Tang San carefully looked at the surrounding environment, and already began to figure out the escape route in his heart. "Why run? Since people take the initiative to come to send money, we have to give them a chance." Ye Feng grabbed Tang San and told him not to act rashly, if it scared people away, it would be no good. "Brother Feng...you... do you want to eat black?" Tang San seemed to realize suddenly. Since they were robbed by bad guys, they would not commit any crimes in the counterattack. They were just defending, and there was no need to worry about being targeted by the guards in the city. As for these people. After Ye Feng and Tang San became soul masters, why bother with them? "How can this be called black eating black? Don''t make your Feng brother so bad, I actually want to gamble with them." Ye Feng smiled, playing with six gold soul coins in his hand, staring He fell on the corner behind, "I think, you are looking for me, surely to bet money with me?" Not much effort. Eight brawny men with hideous faces appeared in front of Ye Feng and Tang Sect. They were just the gamblers who had to bet against Ye Feng in the Golden Hook Gambling House before. The eight big men looked at the gold soul coin in Ye Feng''s hand. The look of greed on his face was suddenly revealed. "Hehehe, this young master is right, we just want to gamble with you." "We have long seen that the young master hasn''t had a lot of fun at the gambling shop. No, we are here to accompany the young master to have fun." "There should be more than six Golden Soul Coins in the hands of a young master like you, do you want to use them all to brighten our dog''s eyes?" At this moment. These people have been completely dominated by greed. Don''t watch them yelling Ye Feng Young Master, but they know that there is definitely no Ye Feng in Notting City. and. It doesn''t matter if the night wind is a little background. They do a lot of things like killing people and surrendering goods. Very experienced. They don''t have to worry about anything at all. "Very well, you are here at the right time, and my gambling addiction has just risen again." Ye Feng picked up the corner of his mouth and a strange smile appeared on his face. "Hehehe, what is the young master going to bet on? We promise to let you play to your satisfaction." The headed man licked the corners of his mouth, revealing an expression of eagerness. "Brother Feng, be careful, I feel like there is killing intent in their eyes!" Tang San''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the Xiujian hidden in the sleeve of his right hand was already in place. If the other party wants to do it. Tang San was going to attack them directly with Xiujian. Thus. The opponent will naturally lose the ability to fight. Hear Tang San''s reminder. Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly. He took out a miniature shuriken from his pocket, looked at the gamblers and smiled slightly: "Then I''ll bet you don''t have bullets in your guns." "???" The gamblers. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 800： Way of death ?Obviously. The gamblers are a little unclear about what Ye Feng said. but. With Ye Feng''s arms raised, they finally understood when the eight black lights hit their grab. It doesn''t matter if there are bullets in their looting. Anyway, there will never be any in the future. Accompanied by waves of wailing. All eight big men fell to the ground. After seeing such a scene. Tang San couldn''t help but swallowed. "Brother Feng...you...you killed them?" Tang San swallowed, with a different expression on his face. "Yes." Ye Feng looked at Tang San calmly, patted Tang San''s shoulder, and said, "Little San, killers will always kill them. Since they want to kill and win treasure, we don''t need to be merciful. " "But..." Tang San turned his head, stopped looking at the eight people on the ground who hadn''t completely died, and said with a wry smile: "I just didn''t expect Brother Feng that you would be so decisive..." to be frank. Although Tang San only lived with Ye Feng for a year. But Tang San thought he already knew Ye Feng well. After all, Tang San was in his thirties. He asked himself to see through Ye Feng''s character. But never expected. Brother Feng actually killed someone? And the shot is so cruel? Is he really only six years old? "Didn''t you have known about my decisive killing?" Ye Feng looked at Tang San''s eyes and said, "The beast meat I brought back is the proceeds of the killing. They are the same as human beings. The difference is actually It just depends on whether they are our enemies, whether they are enemies that are going to kill us." After listening to this explanation of Ye Feng. Tang San instantly recalled the third item in the general outline of the Tang Sect''s Xuantian Treasure Record. [Make sure the opponent is the enemy, as long as he has a way to kill him, don''t show mercy, otherwise it will only add trouble to yourself! ¡¿ Tang San clearly remembered every word in Xuantianbaolu. but. Although he can understand some things. I also think it makes sense. But when it comes to facing it, it''s not that simple. It''s like many LSPs feel that they have read countless movies and can definitely drive their cars fast, but they won''t work when they really get on the high speed. "Well, you wait for me here first, and I will search for their bodies." Ye Feng smiled. Although Xiaosan was born in Tangmen in his previous life. But he is just an outer disciple who is obsessed with researching and manufacturing hidden weapons. I haven''t seen too many dead people. But the night wind is different. In those four worlds, there are countless lives that died in Yefeng''s hands. He has adapted to such a life long ago. Not much effort. Ye Feng had already collected the money from the eight gamblers. "These eight people should be some kind of gang. The money on the man at the head can probably be converted into seven Golden Soul Coins, and the remaining seven people together have about two, which is not bad." Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction. Plus the ones that were won in the gambling house and those who caught up with them to give away. Ye Feng now has more than a dozen Gold Soul Coins. Just make a few more. His tuition is all up. "Brother Feng, while there are no people around here, let''s go quickly. We have a few Gold Soul Coins left. Let us work hard. It will probably not be long before we can get them together." Tang San said. "It''s impossible to work part-time, it''s impossible to work in this life." Ye Feng shook his head and smiled: "Let''s go, I heard that there is a silver hook gambling shop in Nancheng. Go there again." "......"Tang San. "Brother Feng, in fact, I don''t think we need to kill people anymore. If someone hits our attention, it will be a big deal to knock them out. Anyway, in our situation, it shouldn''t be long before they become souls. Teacher, don¡¯t worry that they will retaliate against us." Tang San said after hesitating for a long time. "In fact, gamblers like them are scum with gloomy hearts and irresponsible to family and society. It is estimated that there are still some lives on hand. You don''t need to sympathize with them at all." Ye Feng shook his head. "That said... but we are all children after all..." Tang San sighed. "..." Ye Feng. "Okay, since you don''t want me to kill people, then I don''t want to kill them, but a lesson is always needed, and they have to let them know that there is a price to do anything evil!" Ye Feng smiled. Too. Both of them are six-year-old children after all. Why is it so spicy? Next time, if there are any bad guys who dare to hit their attention, just replace them with blunt tools so that they can never lift their heads anymore. Save one life, save one life. It is God''s will to accept them. ......... Next. Ye Feng took Tang San to the Yin Hook Gambling House again. There seems to be no soul master in the silver hook gambling house. Ye Feng couldn''t help winning a little more money. Of course. Such behavior naturally attracted the attention of the casino. After all, they are all children. finally. Ye Feng and Tang San were again secretly overtaken by the thugs of Yin Yin Hook Gambling House and some bad guys with ulterior motives. The result is self-evident. "Brother Feng... we seem to have saved enough money. I don''t want to stop it. Don''t go to that copper hook gambling shop." Tang San smiled bitterly: "Just like you said, the killer Renheng Kill it, we are also killers, so if you don¡¯t wet your shoes when you often walk along the river, you should just put it away when you see it right." "Well, no problem, money is enough, I''m lazy to toss for money." Ye Feng smiled. After passing through these two gambling houses one after another. Ye Feng had more than thirty Golden Soul Coins in his hand. Twenty pieces are removed to pay the tuition. They still have a lot left. "Let''s go, let''s go directly to the academy," Tang San suggested. "Don¡¯t worry, as far as I know, the bedding for the students at the Junior Soul Master Academy like Notting City is very simple, and you are a working-student, maybe you don¡¯t have a bedding, we still have to buy it ourselves in advance. OK," Ye Feng said. "Oh? That''s the case, it must be prepared in advance." Although Tang San didn''t pay much attention to these external things. But after all, he is a working student. If he really doesn''t even have a bedding, how can he sleep? then. Ye Feng took Tang San to a store selling bedding. Walk in the door. The salesman immediately walked out of it with a look of disgust. "Hey hey, why are you two coming in?" This little brother is also very knowledgeable, and when he looks at the dressing of Ye Feng, he knows that they must have no money. "Brother, we''re here to buy things." Faced with the contempt of the younger brother, Tang San didn''t show any unhappiness, he still explained his intentions in a plain tone. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 801： Notting Soul Master Academy "Buy things? Are you two going to buy things for chuang from us?" The little brother shook his head and said, "We are all good products here. You see, the material is thin, silky, and flexible. The cheapest set starts with three Silver Soul Coins. Can you buy it?" to be frank. It''s really not this little brother who looks down on the poor. It''s the poor people who come to see it for a long time, just linger and don''t buy it. Isn''t this a waste of feelings? Not to mention the two kids from poor families. "Brother Feng, or forget it. Three Silver Soul Coins are too expensive. Let''s go to the flea market and buy some cheap ones." Tang San dismissed the idea of ??consuming here without even thinking about it. after all. The money in his hands was in exchange for the lives of others. Why do they have to save some flowers? Otherwise, isn''t it sorry to those who died? "If you have a windfall, don''t spend it, beware of bad luck." Ye Feng gave Tang San a look, then looked at the seller and said, "Tell me more about your prices here." "Oh, it''s not that I said you, why are you asking this? Like the two of you, you just asked..." The little brother was spitting and talking, and Ye Feng took out a few Gold Soul Coins from his arms, and immediately suffocated the words that little brother hadn''t said. "Anyway, like the second person, I must buy the best one at the end of the question! I don''t need to look at the others! Here, this set is a new set, and a set of gold soul coins. I think it is very suitable for the temperament of the second person. !" Tang San:"......" Sure enough, money can make ghosts go ahead. However, a set of bedding for a golden soul coin? Is this too extravagant? "Only one gold soul coin? So cheap?" Ye Feng frowned, and said with some dissatisfaction: "Okay, it''s too early, so let''s make do with it first. By the way, I will give you three extra silver coins. We move to school." "okay!" "Thank you for your reward!" To put it bluntly, this brother is a part-time worker. His salary in one month is only three silver coins. Now you can earn three by running errands. Why would he not do it? ......... The Junior Soul Master Academy of Notting City is located in the West Side of Notting City. Although Ye Feng and Tang San were not very familiar with the roads in the city, their younger brother led the way, and they soon came to the gate of the academy. "Two young masters, this is the Noordin Soul Master Academy. I really envy you that you can become soul masters in the future." Ye Feng and Tang San stopped their respective steps. I looked at the college in front of me. have to say. Although Notting City is just a small city, Notting Soul Master Academy is just a junior college. But the building of Notting College is very magnificent. It can also be seen from this point. How lofty the status of the soul master in Douluo Continent is. "Let''s go, two young masters, the younger ones are also in your light, go in with you to see what this Soul Master Academy looks like." The little brother smiled stupidly and was about to go in with the bedding on his back, but was stopped by two young guards at the gate of Notting College. "Hey hey, what''s the situation with you guys? Is this a place where you country folks can come?" Brother Cargo: "???" Isn''t this the way Lao Tzu often rushes people? It''s a reincarnation of heaven. Lao Tzu has been targeted by others now? "Two eldest brothers, we came here to study from Shenghun Village. What should I do if I want to go inside and go through the enrollment procedures?" Although Tang San felt a little angry in his heart. But he was still very kind on the surface. "Holy Soul Village? Studying? Is it a work-student? Is there a letter of introduction?" The two guards frowned and glanced at Tang San with weird expressions. Opening soon?" no way. Wuhun looks at blood and inheritance. Therefore, the smaller the place, the less likely it is to awaken a high-quality martial spirit. Of course. Although some mutant martial spirits can occasionally appear. But that chance is too small after all. It''s like Holy Soul Village. They also had such a soul sage for hundreds of years. "We have certificates issued by the village and Wuhun Hall. Please take a look at the two eldest brothers." Tang San took out the martial arts certificate issued by Su Yuntao to him and Ye Feng, as well as the work-study certificate of Shenghun Village, and handed them to the two guards at the door. "What the hell?" "Blue Silver Grass? Little sapling?" "Two disused martial souls can still be innately full of soul power?" "What about it?" Looking at the proof that Tang San handed over, the two guards laughed dismissively. "I said, even if you two kiddos want to make fakes, do you want to be more authentic? You take this kind of proof. Is this trying to rub the IQ of our brothers on the ground?" "That''s right! How could a martial soul like you have congenital soul power? I have been here for four years, not to mention you from the small villages, even the nobles in the city have never seen any congenital soul power. Soul power." "That''s right, take our city lord''s son as an example. Although they are geniuses from our Notting Soul Master Academy, they are only two levels of innate soul power. Why are you full of soul power?" "Go on roll, take advantage of Lao Tzu''s not madness, get out, if you irritate the two of us, be careful to make you look good!" Tang San watched the two sing and despise them. No matter how good his temper is. I''m starting to feel a little unbearable. "You have to look carefully! The recommendation letter of the Wuhun Temple is stamped! Just ask, who dares to forge the seal of the Wuhun Temple?" Tang San said sternly. "Who said that no one would dare to fake it? Now there is no such thing? You two are so bold!" The faces of the two guards revealed evil smiles. "You are clearly targeting us! Could it be said that the guards of the Notting Spirit Master Academy can do whatever they want!" Tang San said coldly. "That''s right, the guards of the Soul Master Academy can really do whatever they want." The smiles on the faces of the two guards began to spread more and more. Faced with such a situation. Tang San frowned. Although he also knew that the other party was making trouble unreasonably. But both of them are children with no background. What can they do? "Brother Feng, what do you think?" Tang San asked. "..." Ye Feng. What can i see? With my reincarnated eyes that have been cut to the heels? "Tsk tusk tusk, two little guards from the Notting Spirit Master Academy, they dare to question the letter of introduction of the Spirit Hall. It seems that the Spirit Hall in Notting City is getting worse and worse. Fortunately, we didn''t have it at the time. Promise Tao Brother and Lao Ma''s win." Ye Feng shook his head, and put on a look of hatred for iron and steel, as if he was very disappointed in Wuhun Hall. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 802： Grandmaster ?Tang San: "???" Brother Feng. I won''t ask who Lao Ma is. Just say, when did the Great Soul Master Su Yuntao say he was going to win us over? Isn''t it the conclusion he made to us that we are abandoning Wuhun? "Brother Tao? Lao Ma?" After hearing this, the two guards frowned, glanced at each other, and then asked, "Do you mean Master Su Yuntao and Master Matthew Nuo from the Wuhun Temple? ?" "Nonsense! It''s those two bastards! What do they say that their Wuhun Hall is higher than the City Lord''s Mansion in Notting City, I think it is purely a joke! Fortunately, we met your two old brothers, come, Let me see your names first." Talk about it. Ye Feng looked at the badges of the two guards carefully. "Zhang Feng, Li Xi, it¡¯s a good name." Ye Feng nodded, exclaimed from the bottom of his heart, and then said: "Okay, thank you two old brothers for letting us know the true face of Wuhun Hall. Saying that you can go to school with their recommendation is simply a stumbling block in the world. I will go to them and let them compensate us for our round-trip carriage and horse expenses!" Tang San:"???" Brother Feng. Let''s not talk about the previous ones. Let''s just say where did we get the ride and horse expenses? Where''s the car? Where''s the horse? What are you talking about? Although Tang San was a little dazed. But the two guards felt that Ye Feng didn''t seem to be a lie, because the expression on Ye Feng''s face was very sincere and didn''t seem to be pretending. not to mention. Generally speaking, many people know that there is a deacon in the Wuhun Hall called Su Yuntao, but very few know about Master Matthew Nuo. The two of them can know Master Ma''s name because they are the guards of the Notting Soul Master Academy and occasionally heard the students of the Academy say. And what about the night breeze? Open your mouth and shut your mouth is a sentence of Tao brother Lao Ma. Looks familiar? Could it be that! Are they really innately full of soul power? ? ? Although Zhang Feng and Li Xi didn''t know whether the waste martial arts soul could have innate full soul power. But they also didn''t say clearly about the soul master. to be honest. The two of them are watching the door. Although he can usually say a few words with some spirit masters, he is more rampant in front of civilians. But in the eyes of those soul masters. They are neither farts. and so. In case what these two boys said is true. They really went to the Wuhun Hall to find the old horse theory. At that time, they will not have to be beaten to death by their dean with the pot? Backhands are temporary workers! "Two little brothers, there should be no problem with this recommendation letter. We were just playing around with you." Zhang Feng said with a smile. "That is, if you want to register, you only need to go to the Academic Affairs Office for a second test." Li Xi also changed his previous face. "It''s a joke? Really?" Ye Feng said: "Then can we go in now?" to be frank. Ye Feng did not intend to teach the two guards. First, Ye Feng felt that the names of these two people were very good. The second reason is that these two people have been educated by all kinds of immortals at every turn in the parallel world. Ye Feng felt a bit pitiful for them. "You can go in, but okay..." Li Xi suddenly showed hesitation on her face, and said: "You two are from the Holy Soul Village, and you only have one work-student quota, so you can go in together, but Only the person named Tang San written on this can only sign up, and Ye Feng can''t do it." "To shut up!" "Which one can''t you say?" Ye Feng gave a white glance at why he rushed to the street. He took out 20 Gold Soul Coins from his arms. "Who said I''m going to be a work-study student? I came with my tuition! You can try to say something to me?" Zhang Feng and Li Xi looked at the golden soul coin in Ye Feng''s hand. Direct petrochemical on the spot. This kid is not a working student? He can afford the tuition? Is there such a rich in their holy soul village? Is there really a soul saint in the holy soul village? Fortunately! I almost overturned the boat in the gutter! It seems that people might really be familiar with Lao Ma! "What are you doing in a daze, don''t you hurry to get out of the way for us." The little brother with his luggage straightened his chest and glared at them. Take a look! Who told your dogs to look down on people? Do you know you are afraid now? "What are you staring at! They can enter, why are you going in?" The two concierges raised their eyebrows and glared at the little brother, which means that I can''t clean them, can''t I still clean you? "I''m responsible for delivering these two young masters home! Who said I can''t enter?" The little brother said unconvinced. "You can''t enter!" "I gave you money, who do you look down on? Why don''t you let me in!" "I said no entry is no entry!" Seeing the three people at the door were about to quarrel. Ye Feng shook his head, took out a few Silver Soul Coins from his arms and threw them to the guards, "Give you two a chance to reorganize the language." The guards took the Silver Soul Coins thrown by Ye Feng and glanced at each other, their expressions immediately turned a hundred and eighty degrees. "Oh, yeah, yeah, this young master is too open and bright, you just need to bring it in, but you have to let him come out quickly after you put your luggage, otherwise we won''t be able to explain it." The two guards looked at Qian''s face. On, immediately became very respectful. This is the power of Qian Dun. After fixing the two guards at the door. Ye Feng and Tang San finally walked into Notting College. ......... Enter the college. A middle-aged man of medium build, thin body, short hair and wearing a black suit appeared in front of Ye Feng and Tang San. "Children, are you here for school, right?" the man in black asked. "Well, yes." Tang San said truthfully. "Well, I just heard the guards say that your martial arts are waste martial spirit Blue Silver Grass and Little Saplings, but the recommendation letter from the Martial Soul Palace says that your soul power is innately full of soul power. You can combine your recommendation letter with Will Wu Hun show me?" The man in black asked with a smile. "This..." Tang San hesitated for a moment. Although he didn''t know the person opposite, since he could freely move around in Notting College, he might be a teacher at Notting College, "You wait a moment." Tang San was about to take out the recommendation letter. At this time. Ye Feng asked, "Your Excellency is the teacher in Notting Soul Master Academy?" Hear the question of the night wind. The black-clothed man smiled faintly, shook his head and said: "I''m not a teacher in the academy, I''m just a guest here to eat and drink, and everyone here calls me Master." "But you must pay attention. Although the teacher and the master are different, they mean far away. Don''t call it wrong in the future, unless you are willing to let me be your teacher in the future. Of course, this has to wait for me. I have verified your martial arts and soul power."The heavens: start from Hokage and sign in to Chapter 803： Twin Martial Spirit ?Hear here. Ye Feng''s heart was basically a stone hammer. This guy is Master Yu Xiaogang. For the master this person. Ye Feng''s views on him have gone through three stages. At the beginning. Ye Feng feels that the master is indeed a master, very awesome, although the combat power is not good, but the research on various martial arts is very thorough, worthy of the theory is strong. This is the first stage. Later. As the plot progresses, the content of the story becomes richer. Ye Feng felt that the master was not a master but a master. Various theories took turns being slapped in the face by high-ranking players. The grandfather in a certain vindictive continent is far behind. to be frank. If the master hadn''t limped Tang San at the start, and had become his disciple, what kind of talent could his theory cultivate? Even the so-called Seven Shrek Monsters were the real monsters when Tang San helped them open the door. otherwise. If there is no Tang San, there is only one Yu Xiaogang. It was a question whether Shrek Academy could qualify during the Continent Soul Master Competition. but. This is only the second stage. Many years later. Ye Feng started to dislike the master less again. Just imagine. Originally a favorite of heaven, he turned into a waste due to the mutation of his martial arts, but he did not abandon himself, nor did he relied on his family background to be a rich second generation who is delicious and lazy. Instead, he ran away from home and gained the name of a master with his own wisdom . Just imagine. Why are some of the theories of the later masters beaten in the face? For example, the master firmly believed that Tang San''s first spirit was ordinary Blue Silver Grass, and believed that Tang San had hope only because his second spirit was Clear Sky Hammer. However, Poison Douluo suddenly came to the conclusion that the twin spirits must have the same level. He thought that Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass was definitely not an ordinary Blue Silver Grass. The reason. Isn''t it because the master himself is a weak chicken? Isn''t it amazing that a 29-level spirit master can study so many theories? Although there are some theoretical titles Douluo knows but Yu Xiaogang doesn''t. But isn''t it normal? and so. The overall attitude of the night breeze towards the master at this stage is compassion. But these opinions are all things from the past life on the night breeze. The current Ye Feng decided not to substitute for those complicated feelings, and was going to treat the master in the most direct and simple way. "Very well, you two are really smart kids." The master saw that Tang San and Ye Feng were speechless for a while, and a faint smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth. "??" Ye Feng, Tang San. "The reason why you two have been so late to speak, I guess it has two meanings." "On the first level, you think you might offend me by rejecting me face-to-face." "On the second level, you want to use action to ask me, and ask me why I can be your teacher." "Then since you asked sincerely, I will tell you straightforwardly!" The master carried his hands on his back, and the red clouds in the evening waved on him, pulling out a very tall figure. It looks like an expert. but. Ye Feng waved his hand and said, "That...actually...I didn''t speak just because I was distracted." Tang San said: "I did not speak because I did not want to offend you, but the reason is not the second level you mentioned. I just think that since you said that you are a person who eats and drinks here, why should I worship you? Where''s the teacher?" Grandmaster:"........." "Hehe, you two children are really interesting." The master smiled awkwardly and said after a haha: "It seems that if I want you to worship me as a teacher, I''m afraid I have to be more persistent!" The voice fell. Master Yu Xiaogang began to talk freely. "the first." "The shape of the seal of the Soul Hall can indeed be forged by outsiders, but the Soul Hall has special anti-counterfeiting measures. The seal will emit special spirit power fluctuations within half a year, and ordinary people cannot recognize it at all, so your letter of recommendation is true. Yes, you are useless martial arts souls, but you are indeed innately full of soul power." The master said this. He found that Ye Feng and Tang San''s eyes did reveal a little bit of surprise. This makes the master feel very pleased. but. Ye Feng was surprised that Wuhun Palace still has such anti-counterfeiting high-tech? "second." "Although the Little Sapling Martial Spirit is temporarily an unknown Martial Spirit to me." "But I have thoroughly studied 647 people whose martial arts are Blue Silver Grass. Among them, only 16 have soul power, and the probability is less than 3%." "And among the only sixteen people, their innate soul power is not more than one level, but your soul power can reach the innate full soul power? This is not right!" "According to my research!" "The size of the innate soul power is absolutely proportional to the quality of the martial soul!" "and so!" "There is only one truth!" "That is! Tang San, there is another spirit in your body! And that is a very powerful spirit!" "You are a twin spirit!" to be frank. When the master flicked, Tang San was immediately stunned. For nothing else. Because Brother Feng told Tang San on the way to Notting City. That''s what he said at the time. "Because it is impossible for a waste martial arts soul to have innate full soul power, there are no exceptions, so maybe someone with ulterior motives guesses that you are a twin martial soul, do you understand?" Tang San originally didn''t care about it. But never expected it! He unexpectedly met the kind of person Feng Ge said so soon! "Twin souls?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, and directly released his little sapling, and said: "If you say so, am I also a twin soul?" The master looked at the sapling on Ye Feng''s right hand, carefully examined it for a long time, and finally nodded. "Yes, the quality of your sapling is not as good as Blue Silver Grass. This shows that your second martial arts spirit should be stronger than Tang San''s second martial arts spirit!" The master said very decisively, after all, he is a theoretical expert, he The judgment is in line with the theory. "Then let me ask you, is there a high probability that there will be two innate soul powers in the same small village?" Ye Feng shook his head and smiled. "Um...not big." The master thought for a while and answered truthfully. "Okay, then I will ask you again, is there a high probability that there are two children with innate soul power in the same village, and both of them are twin martial souls?" Ye Feng continued to ask. "Well... to be honest... this probability is almost zero." The master shook his head with a weird expression. "Well said, since something with almost zero probability has happened, do you know what it means?" Ye Feng asked seriously, facing the master''s gaze. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 804： The Lost Tang San ?"I don''t know." The master shook his head dumbfounded. In a village like Shenghun Village, it is almost impossible to have children like Yefeng and Tang San at the same time, but this happened. "Actually, the reason is very simple." Ye Feng smiled faintly, took out a few Gold Soul Coins from his arms, and said: "As the saying goes, money can make ghosts grind, these two letters of recommendation, I bought them with money. !" "..." Master, Tang San. Nima! You bought it with money? The master looked at Ye Feng and Tang San''s distant back with a dazed expression, unable to calm down for a long time. After a long while. The master frowned fiercely. That''s not right! Freshmen enrollment requires a second test! If the content of the recommendation letter is false, it is impossible for you to enroll? Fudge! Then flicker! The more you flicker, the more it shows that you are not easy! "These two children really make me feel more and more interesting. No, I must find a way to accept them as my apprentice!" "I have a hunch!" "As long as I can accept them as disciples, my theories can definitely be carried forward, and I, Yu Xiaogang, can definitely get rid of the name of waste!" ......... "Brother Feng, it was really dangerous just now, and was almost seen through the truth." Tang San followed Ye Feng and whispered cautiously, "However, we seem to have to conduct a second test later, but if a person who eats and drinks can see through my twin spirits, wouldn''t it be more concealed? But the teachers in those colleges?" "Well..." Ye Feng thought for a while, and said, "If someone asks in the future, you''ll be sure that you are not a twin spirit, and your Blue Silver Grass may be a mutated blue silver. Grass, it¡¯s just not awakened yet." "Mutation? Awakening? What is that?" Tang San asked puzzledly. "Generally speaking, our spirits are all spirits inherited from either parent, but sometimes, there may be a little accident in the inheritance process, causing the spirits we obtained to mutate, and passing by the Holy Soul Village. The soul master said that this is a normal thing." Ye Feng shrugged and threw the pot out. "But... will a waste martial arts spirit like Lan Yincao... also mutate?" Tang San asked hesitantly. "Of course, in fact, the phenomenon of twin martial spirits occurs mainly because the martial spirit levels of both parents are exactly the same, so the two can''t distinguish between high and low, so they will all be passed on to you, how about you Do you think the blue silver grass in your right hand can be compared with the hammer in your left hand? Therefore, your blue silver grass must have been mutated." Ye Feng said with a certain face. "The hammer in the left hand...well..." Thought of this. Tang San smiled bitterly. This was because Tang San believed that the reason why he was able to awaken to his innate full soul power was because he had cultivated Xuan Tian Gong, and had nothing to do with martial arts. Well. The blue silver grass on his right hand has been identified as a waste martial arts spirit. If the theory Feng Ge just said can be established again. Doesn''t it mean that the hammer in his left hand is also an abandoned spirit of the same level as Lan Yincao? Hey... I, Tang San, finally became the third person in the world to have twin spirits. But why are the two martial souls of the twins both useless martial souls? I really envy Brother Feng! His martial spirit must be the best martial spirit, but no one knows what it is now. But it''s okay. Tang San felt that at least he still had Xuantian Baolu! He also has the hidden weapon of Tang Sect! Even if he won''t be able to awaken any high-quality soul skills in the future, he can become a strong man only with Tang Sect''s superior martial arts. Yes it is! Isn''t every Tang Sect martial arts equal to a soul skill! He only needs to break through the bottleneck of Xuan Tian Gong by absorbing the spirit ring! As for the spirit skills! It doesn''t matter at all! Thought of this. Tang San finally felt that the originally confused future became clear again. ......... The interior of Noordin Junior Soul Master Academy didn''t look so big from the outside. There are probably only a few areas inside. The main teaching building is used to impart theoretical knowledge to students. The playground is used for training. The only thing left is a small dormitory building. "Two young masters, the report has to go to the teaching building. I guess I won''t be able to enter either. I''ll just wait for the two at the dormitory." The little brother saw that Ye Feng and Tang San had finished whispering. Then he came forward to ask. "Okay, you go." Ye Feng nodded. Subsequently. The two went to the school''s academic affairs office together. The teaching office of Notting Soul Master Academy is on the first floor of the teaching building. The person in charge of receiving Ye Feng and Tang San was a teacher who seemed to be in his sixties. The two of Ye Feng carried the certificates of Wuhun Hall and Shenghun Village, and tested the Wuhun and innate spirit power respectively. Although the martial arts of the two people surprised the test teacher. But I didn''t ask too much about it. This made Tang San finally breathed a sigh of relief. to be honest. The procedures for the two are no problem. The money brought by the night wind is also enough for the first year of tuition. and so. After completing the formalities, the two officially became students of the Notting Soul Master Academy. "By the way, teacher, the two of us met a man who claimed to be a master when we first entered the door. Is he a teacher in our academy?" Before leaving, Tang San asked again. Obviously he was still worried about them. Once you offend the master, you might be targeted in the future. "You mean the master, he is not a teacher of our school, but he is a friend of our dean, so he has stayed with us." The test teacher smiled. "The dean''s friend?" Hearing this, Tang San''s brows wrinkled slightly, and a slightly worried look appeared on his face. "Why, depending on your appearance, did you offend him?" the test teacher asked curiously. "Well, he originally wanted to accept us as his disciples, but we refused." Tang San said truthfully. "Oh, I thought it was something, you refused, because although the master put forward a lot of unexpected theories, but his theories are just theories, our dean did not let him serve in our college. The teacher¡¯s job is to be afraid of him misleading our students, so you don¡¯t have to worry." The test teacher smiled slightly. Invincible in theory? Ten core competitiveness of Wuhun? If it weren''t for Yu Xiaogang''s friendship with the dean, that guy would be just a clown. "So that''s the case, then I understand, thank you teacher." Tang San/nodded, glanced at each other with Ye Feng, and then left the Academic Affairs Office with the completed procedures. After Tang San and Ye Feng left. The master stepped out of the shadows and ran all the way to the Academic Affairs Office. A few minutes later. The master came out from inside with a red face. He looked at the direction of the school dormitory from a distance, with an indescribable expression on his face. "The talents are brilliant, and they are not surprised. These two children are indeed two good seedlings. Those my theories must not be buried. I must accept them as disciples!" Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 805： Xiao Dashao There is only one dormitory at Notting College. After Ye Feng and Tang San handed over the documents from the Academic Affairs Office to the dormitory, they each got their own dormitory room check-in certificate and key. "Brother Feng, I can hold the quilt by myself. You can take the little brother to your dormitory." Tang San removed his own set of quilt from the little brother''s back. "Okay, let''s go to put the luggage first, and I will pack up later and look for you." Ye Feng said. "Good Brother Feng." Tang San nodded. Although Ye Feng and Tang San went to school at the same time. But because Tang San is a working student, his dormitory is a seven-house, which is a mixed dormitory, and Yefeng''s is a three-house with better conditions. Actually. Ye Feng had originally proposed to let Tang San give up his status as a work-study student, and wanted to go to the Tong Hook Gambling Shop to make a fortune, and then be a normal student together. But Tang San didn''t want his Brother Feng to take another risk for him. and. Tang San didn''t have too many requirements on material aspects, so he insisted on enrolling as a working student. In the end, Ye Feng stopped persuading him, and let Tang San go to his Xiao Wu. Sanshe is on the third floor of the dormitory building. The room is huge. But there are not so many children inside. After all, not everyone can come up with the tuition fee of 20 Gold Soul Coins a year without blinking like Night Wind. "Huh? Who is this guy? Look at this temperament and dress like a work-student? How come you came here?" A hunched kid stood at the door, pointing to Ye Feng and said. "Yes, yes, who are you? How can you come here with a temperament like you that is incompatible with us? Did you go to the wrong door?" Another abnormal kid with his head up was also standing at the door. , Looked at Ye Feng and said. "Tsk tusk tusk, the two of you are really amazing bones, pick one in a million, I can be your roommate, this is really..." Even though Ye Feng was targeted by the landlord''s stupid son as soon as he entered the door, he was not angry because the appearance of the two brothers was so pleasant. Subsequently. Ye Feng took out the occupancy certificate issued to him by the dormitory, asked the little brother to lay the bedding, and then let the little brother leave here. "Not a working student?" "Holy Soul Village? Where? I have never heard of it." The two brothers finished reading Yefeng¡¯s check-in certificate in completely opposite positions. "Although you are not a working student, you must have spent all the money in your village. Otherwise, our two brothers will give you a chance. As long as you are willing to be our little brothers and take care of our daily lives, we can do it every month. I''m rewarding you with a golden soul coin. What do you think? Is it going to be grateful soon." Heard this. Ye Feng let out a smirk and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t drink tea and hand water, I can''t wash the floor, and I can''t make beds and quilts. I can''t take care of you two." "Aha? Isn''t that the same as us?" The two brothers looked at each other, and then asked Ye Feng together: "Then what will you do?" "As for me, I can play the harmonica, play jade flute, bubble girl, read small books, fortune telling the stars to see people''s eyebrows, wind / flow suave, stealing jade / fragrance!" Ye Feng said with a smile. "Cut, isn''t it true? Have the ability to show us both of us?" "That''s it, it''s not so easy to fool us!" The two brothers said disdainfully. "This kind of thing is demonstrated in this kind of place... I''m afraid it is not convenient." Ye Feng smiled. "Then you don''t mean that you can divvy up astrology and see people''s eyebrows, then you should look at the two of us," said the two brothers. "Well..." Ye Feng touched his chin and hesitated. "Cut, you can''t see it, you know you can''t!" said the two brothers hunched back. "No? Which one do you say?" Ye Feng slapped the table and stood up and said, "If I''m not mistaken, the two should be the legendary idiots!" The voice of the night wind fell. The two brothers actually petrified on the spot. "This! You can even see this?" "You really make us admire the five-body cast!" "My name is Hua Wen, and his name is Hua Wu. Our brother''s admiration for you is like the Yellow River overflowing and uncontrollable! Please allow us to call you big brother!" "Well... it doesn''t matter what it is called, I will pour tea and water for me in the future, and just wash the quilt..." Ye Feng looked at the two Xiu''er in front of him and wanted to worship his big brother. I felt quite speechless. After all, he is not called Huaan. but. have to say. There seems to be no shortage of such excellent people everywhere in the heavens and all realms. After briefly talking to Hua Wen Huawu, Ye Feng found that even with his IQ, he couldn''t communicate normally with the two brothers at all. At last. Ye Feng lay silently on the bed. He estimated that Tang San was only six years old now, and he would have to wait a little longer if he wanted to finish the business with Xiao Wu. So Ye Feng is not in a hurry for the time being. The night breeze sleeps for a while, for a long time, the eyes are dazzling, and I have a lot of leisure. But suddenly. The door of Sanshe was kicked open with a strong kick. The thick iron door hit the wall behind the door with a dull noise. to be frank. Ye Feng, who was cultivating his spirit power in a fake sleep, was taken aback. However, those freshmen who reported earlier seem to have been accustomed to this kind of thing. "Tsk tusk tusk, I heard that another new student is coming. What will Kang Kang look like? Do you have a cute little sister?" Talking. A tall boy walked in through the door with a group of little brothers. Doesn''t dare at all. "Boss Xiao is here again." "I think these two new fools and this new poor ghost are going to be unlucky, because they look a little stunned." "Shhh, everyone, keep your voice down and lean to the side. Don''t get involved by them for a while." Listening to these mixed discussions around. Ye Feng''s gaze fell on Xiao Dashao''s body. If Ye Feng remembers correctly. Xiao Dashao''s name seems to be Xiao Chenyu. Xiao Chenyu is a senior student of Notting Soul Master Academy, with a very distinguished status, and is the son of the Lord of Notting City. The senior students behind Xiao Dashao are also very well-dressed. At first glance, they are all children of extremely wealthy families. It''s definitely not just talking about people grouping people into groups. For example, in the past, Ye Feng, he was an upright person, so he especially liked to read some articles full of positive energy, so he made a lot of positive energy people. "There is no cute little sister, but there are two cute little brothers. Do you want Kangkang?" Hua Wen Huawu hunched back and raised his head, walked to the gate, and stared at Xiao Chenyu with a mentally retarded gaze, which made Xiao Chenyu suddenly feel a little chill in his back. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 806： Which green onion are you "What are you looking at? Are you two stupid? Hurry up and stay away from this young master!" Xiao Chenyu squinted, his eyes full of disdain and mockery. Heard this. Hua Wen Huawu shook his head decisively and said: "No, no, we are not stupid, we are inferior, and inferior is a completely different concept from stupid, don''t you even understand this simple truth?" "..." Xiao Dashao. Xiao Dashao almost suffered an internal injury. But what they said seems to be correct. Idiots and fools do not seem to be the same thing? but. Why is this young master considering the difference here? "My Nima! Do you two idiots talk to us in front of Boss Xiao? Hurry down and call for eldest brother! This is the rule, don''t you understand?" A tall boy next to Xiao Da Shao stepped forward and put his hands on the collars of Hua Wen and Hua Wu, with a hideous expression. Seeing such a scene. The faces of the students who enrolled a few days ago showed fear. obviously. They have been dominated by such school violence. "Let go! Let go! Otherwise I''ll bite you!" "We have already worshipped the eldest brother. It is absolutely impossible for us to betray the eldest brother!" to be frank. Ye Feng was not very interested in this farce at first. But the bones of the two brothers surprised Ye Feng. "Made! In our Notting Soul Master Academy, only our boss Xiao is the boss! Which green onion do you two worship? Does he want to be the boss? Is he alright?" The boy''s voice just fell. He suddenly felt a huge pain on his left cheek, and then a red slipper mark was left on his face. "Who is it! Who did it!" The tall young man covered his face and shouted hoarsely. "I did it, are you not convinced?" Ye Feng got up from the bed and walked in front of them with slippers. "Haha, be afraid, this is our boss, Boss Ye, who has discovered our long-hidden identity as an inferior from our handsome appearance!" Xiao Chenyu: "..." "Made, dressed like this poor, isn''t this special code a work-study student? Why did a work-study student come here? And you dare to beat me? I think you are looking for death!" The tall boy who was thrown away by Ye Feng looked at Ye Feng through gritted teeth. His face was full of sorrow. "Liu Long, since he dared to attack you, you can give him lessons." Xiao Dashao smiled faintly. If it is reasonable, they may not be good at it. But when it comes to fighting. They have never been afraid of anyone in this Notting Soul Master Academy. "Okay Boss Xiao, if I can''t beat this kid on the bed for a few days today, I won''t be surnamed Liu!" There was a hint of arrogance on Liu Long''s face, and at the same time a yellow light flashed in his hand, and a stick more than two meters long appeared in his hand instantly. Subsequently. Liu Long let out a loud shout, took a step ahead, and the long stick in his hand instantly smashed towards Ye Feng''s head. "Strike Huashan!" have to say. The boy named Liu Long made his shots quite cruel. The yellow wooden stick is Liu Long''s martial spirit. A stick like this is much heavier than a normal wooden stick. Naturally, lethality cannot be the same. If an ordinary six-year-old child is hit by such a wooden stick martial arts spirit, it will inevitably need to lie on the bed for a few days to recover from the injury. But Yefeng is no ordinary six-year-old kid. I saw a sharp light looming in his eyes. Ye Feng''s right hand suddenly protruded, and before Liu Long''s stick fell, he directly grabbed Liu Long''s martial spirit. "???" Liu Long held sticks in both hands, his expression was slightly startled. His stick is a full blow. Not to mention ordinary students wanting to catch it accurately. Even if he grabbed his wooden stick, his palm could not withstand such force. however. After Ye Feng grabbed Liu Long''s stick. Liu Long unexpectedly felt a stick being clamped by pliers. Can''t move at all! "Huh! No wonder you dare to be so arrogant! It turns out that your skill is not weak! But! When did you have the illusion that I am just an ordinary wooden stick?" Liu Long curled his lips, a faint smile appeared on his face. "Remember, my stick is Wuhun!" The voice fell. A burst of yellow light loomed in Ye Feng''s palm. Immediately afterwards. The part of the stick caught by the night wind suddenly disappeared. The stick in Liu Long''s hand was pumped and sent, and his freedom was restored again, avoiding Ye Feng''s palm directly, and pointing towards Ye Feng''s chest. This type of attack is very sudden. Most of Liulong''s opponents didn''t know how to deal with this sudden change. Liu Long believed. His opponent this time will definitely be spotted by his magical club just like other opponents. But just when Liu Long thought the game had been stabilized. Ye Feng''s left foot suddenly lifted, like a bolt of lightning, directly kicking Liu Long''s stomach. With a bang. Liu Long was kicked out by Ye Feng. The severe pain spread upward along the lower abdomen. Liu Long half-kneeled on the ground, arched his waist, his expression was very painful, his face was like a pig''s liver that had been put on for a long time, and he was green. "Didn''t you just say that you won''t be named Liu if you lose? I think it would be more appropriate to change your name." Ye Feng looked at Liu Long who fell on the ground, with a wicked smile in his eyes," Yes, I think you keep spitting bubbles in your mouth now, and you will be called a bubble shooter in the future." "Bubble Dragon, hahaha, the name Boss is really good!" Hua Wen Huawu echoed with dance and dance beside him. "You guys quickly take Liu Long to the infirmary! Don''t make any questions!" See Liulong defeated. Xiao Dashao''s eyes gradually became serious. To know. Although Liu Long had not yet absorbed the spirit ring, his strength was not weak. If Liu Long''s spirit power reaches the tenth level and absorbs the spirit ring, Xiao Da Shao feels that even with his current strength, he may not be able to steadily defeat Liu Long. however. A master like his was actually given a second by an unknown person? what''s going on? "Boss Xiao, what should I do? This kid seems to have something that may be difficult to deal with." The subordinate standing behind Xiao Dashao said. "This kid is not weak, and I don''t know what martial spirit it is." Xiao Chenyu touched his chin, and said to another senior classmate beside him: "Ling Feng, you are agile, go with him. Have a trick!" "Ok!" The student named Ling Feng didn''t look at his thin body, but after his voice fell, his body suddenly jumped up, and he rolled over in the air flexibly, all his limbs spread out, like a bird of prey, fell from the sky and leaped toward the direction of the night breeze. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 807： Wuhun Possession ?Obviously. This boy Wuhun named Ling Feng is mostly some kind of flying spirit. Even if it is not an eagle, it must be some kind of bird that is good at speed. "Unexpectedly, Ling Feng''s speed has become faster than last month! It is estimated that his spirit power is about to reach the tenth level! If he waits until he absorbs the spirit ring, I am afraid that the young master will have to spend a lot of effort to defeat him. Row!" Young Master Xiao frowned when he saw Ling Feng''s move. Now the club is not easy to bring! Everyone under his hand is making rapid progress, and if he is not careful, the boss of his society is likely to be surpassed by others. Exhausted! Just when Xiao Dashao made up his mind on his own. Ling Feng''s attack had already reached Ye Feng''s eyes. high speed. But Ye Feng didn''t plan to dodge at all, he raised his fist, ready to punch him to match Liu Long. however. Just before Yefeng shot. That Ling Feng''s body actually made another rotation in the air, and the attack direction suddenly changed. He had already crossed the top of Ye Feng''s head and appeared behind Ye Feng. At the same time, his legs were staring at him, and he kicked towards the back of Ye Feng''s heart. be honest. Children like the Noordin Junior Soul Master Academy can show such fighting qualities before they obtain the first soul ability. It''s not easy already. At least Young Master Xiao was shocked. He felt that he must work harder in the future. Otherwise, the status really won''t be preserved! Facing Ling Feng''s attack. Ye Feng sighed slightly in his heart, and at the same time he turned his body, raised his hand and grabbed Ling Feng''s ankle directly, and then flicked forward. Leverage effort. By the way, he kicked Ling Feng''s **** again. He threw himself into Liu Long''s arms like the wind. Liu Long had already been helped by his classmates, and he was about to go out to find the infirmary. This collision was overwhelming, and he hugged them together and rolled out directly. Seeing such a scene. All the friends around were shocked. Especially the senior students who accompanied Xiao Dashao to inspect the freshman dormitory. They couldn''t imagine that Brother Feng and Brother Long would also be dropped by others? Is this Notting Soul Master Academy going to change? Are you so good in the first grade now? "Who else?" Ye Feng estimated the time. He felt that Xiao Wu and Tang San were about to end the battle, so he was already a little impatient. Hear the provocative/provocative words of the night wind. Ya Que was silent in the whole room. After a long while. Xiao Dashao sneered. He looked at Ye Feng with gloomy eyes and said, "Boy, don''t be so presumptuous, it''s useless!" "Hurry up if you want to be beaten, I''m in a hurry." Ye Feng said, shaking his head. "Hmph! I tell you! I am a real soul master! The kind of soul master with a soul ring! Do you really want to fight me?" Although Xiao Dashao showed disdain and contempt for Ye Feng on his face. however. His mood is actually very nervous. Because Ling Feng and Liu Long are both masters, especially this Ling Feng, he just showed offensive tactics, even Xiao Daxiao feels it is difficult to deal with. But Ye Feng gave Ling Feng a second with a single blow? Ling Feng hadn''t even shown some of his best attacks. But no way. It happened to the point it is now. His Young Master Xiao had reached a situation where he had to take action. If he was also defeated by the night wind. Then the Xiao Clan he built at Notting College these years was completely finished. "Don''t talk nonsense, you have to be beaten as soon as possible, if you have made up your mind, I will take it directly." Ye Feng said a little impatiently. "Humph!" "well!" "I, Xiao Chenyu, a sixth-grade student, Wuhun, wolf, eleventh-level first-level combat spirit master!" Xiao Chenyu took a deep breath and reported his spirit and level. This is the rule. Although some people don''t like rules. But Xiao Chenyu is the son of the city lord, a nobleman, so he naturally wants to hold his own identity. "Yefeng, a first-year student, a small Wuhun sapling, is born full of spirit power, without spirit ring." Ye Feng shrugged. He also gave out his details. to be honest. This is also Ye Feng''s life rule. He will treat others as others treat him. Since Xiao Chenyu reported his spirit ring and level, Ye Feng would naturally not hide it. But when everyone heard that Ye Feng was innately full of soul power. The whole room was shocked. Nima! Bragging, is there really no need to draft a draft now? What little sapling''s martial soul dare to claim to be innate full of soul power? After the two reported their homes, they showed their martial arts. Xiao Chenyu''s side. A white spirit ring suddenly rose from the bottom of Xiao Chenyu''s feet. The spirit ring was shining, and the spirit power surged. A wolf-shaped phantom flickered behind him. "Wuhun possessed!" The voice fell. Xiao Dashao''s whole body was shrouded in faint blue light. The wolf shadow flickered. In this green light. Xiao Chenyu''s whole body muscles began to swell. The fingers became wolf claws. A pair of pupils also turned green, just like a hungry wolf. "My God! I was fortunate enough to see Boss Xiao''s spirit possessed!" "The Martial Spirit of the guy opposite is really a small tree sapling. Is this Martial Spirit useful? Is it a landscape tree?" "As expected to be the boss of Xiao, it is really amazing. After his spirit possessed, I only glanced at it, and I felt pain in my eyes!" "You probably have eye diseases. I suggest you go to the anorectal department for an examination." "Boss Xiao joins him! Let him, a young sapling, dare to be so arrogant!" In the eyes of most students. The Wuhun of the plant system has no fighting ability at all. Not to mention that Ye Feng''s Martial Soul is just an inconspicuous little sapling. "It''s really a white spirit ring? You, the boss, have no cards, right? Are you really your father''s biological son?" Ye Feng looked a little strange. to be frank. Ye Feng felt very incomprehensible to Xiao Chenyu''s spirit ring. Because Xiao Chenyu was also the son of the city lord of Notting City anyhow. Even if they couldn''t hire a reliable soul master to help Xiao Chenyu brush his soul ring. Could it be that the samurai in the city lord''s mansion can''t do a century-old wolf spirit beast? Is Santo¡¯s son at the same level as Da Tao? What about it? "What do you know! Wolves have always been active in groups! It is not easy to kill a wolf type soul beast that has reached a hundred years of age! For example, the Great Spirit Master Su Yuntao in the Spirit Hall, his second spirit ring It took a long time to paint in a team with someone to paint yellow!" Xiao Chenyu''s expression sank. You are obviously just a work-study student who doesn''t understand mystery. Dare to laugh at him Xiao Xiao? Hear Xiao Chenyu''s explanation. Ye Feng''s gaze suddenly became weird. Because you can hear from Xiao Chenyu''s words that Da Tao is already a master in Notting City? Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 808： Sister Xiaowu But then again. In a novice village like Notting City, a great soul master at the level of Pixel Yuntao is indeed a master! And the souls above the 30th level can almost sit on the same level as the city lord in Notting City. As for the soul sect above the forty level. It is said that there are only two people, the bishop of the Spirit Hall of Notting City and the dean of the Notting Spirit Master Academy. Thought of this. Ye Feng also understood the embarrassing situation of a city owner''s son like Xiao Chenyu. After all, not everyone can have a perfect spirit ring! Xiao Chenyu''s heart was furious as he looked at the slightly pitying look in Ye Feng''s eyes. This young master is a serious soul master. The son of the lord of Notting City. Noordin Spirit Master Academy''s first to sixth graders! Why do you have mercy on me? Are you worthy? then. Under the influence of negative emotions, Xiao Chenyu suddenly exerted strength all over his body. The eleventh-level spirit power had already locked Ye Feng''s whole body, and rushed towards Ye Feng violently. "Brilliant! Boss Xiao used his first soul ability, Storm Kill! I remember that Boss Xiao hasn''t used a soul ability for a long time!" "Everyone hurry up and stay away, and be careful to get blood on your body!" "Hartwind Wolf kills the young sapling angrily! Suddenly feels so excited!" have to say. In the category of ordinary soul masters. Beast spirits are indeed very good spirits. Even though Xiao Da Shao usually neglects to exercise, the spirits still show not weak power after possessing the body. Xiao Chenyu believed that with the speed, timing, and strength of his shots, he would surely take down the night wind in one fell swoop! however. Facing Xiao Chenyu''s first soul ability. Ye Feng shook his head. Although Xiao Chenyu''s attack seemed not weak. But that was just a white spirit ability after all. Full of flaws. Ye Feng directly lifted his foot, and with Konoha Whirlwind, he directly kicked Xiao Chenyu''s cheeks, kicked him out, hit the wall, and Xiao Chenyu let out a muffled grunt. Seeing such a scene. The people in the room looked silly. They were already mentally prepared for Ye Feng to be rubbed against the ground by Young Master Xiao. One Xiu''er even typed a three-hundred-word manuscript between the sparks and flints, hoping to praise his boss Xiao afterwards. But in the blink of an eye, how could Boss Xiao be kicked by the opponent? This is not metaphysics! "You...are you really innately full of soul power?" Xiao Dashao, who fell to the ground, fell into a blank in his mind. Can Ye Feng stop him without even using his martial soul? What does this show? This shows that the other party may be innately full of soul power! And what does it mean to be full of soul power? This means that Ye Feng can at least become a soul sect in the future, right? That was a big figure of the same level as the bishop of the Spirit Hall of Notting City and the dean of the Notting Spirit Master Academy! That is definitely not the person their Xiao family can provoke! Thought of this. Xiao Chenyu''s eyes rolled, and before Ye Feng was in trouble, he took the initiative to surrender to Ye Feng: "Boss Ye, your strength has conquered me, and I, Xiao Chenyu, are willing to surrender to you!" what... It''s not that Xiao Chenyu''s position is not firm! The opponent is really too strong! and. Who is Xiao Chenyu? He is the son of the city lord. He has been proficient in human relations since he was a child. Now he has rarely encountered a thigh like Ye Feng. Of course, he has to become Ye Feng''s pendant ahead of time! "..." Ye Feng. Ye Feng looked at the twelve-year-old boy in front of him and said these remarks that were incompatible with his age. Smiled and shook his head. "Okay, let''s do this first, don''t bully new classmates at all in the future, do you understand?" Ye Feng asked. "Yeah! Understood!" Xiao Chenyu looked at Ye Feng solemnly and said, "In the future, we will only bully the disobedient old students! We won''t bully the new classmates!" "..." Ye Feng. have to say. I''m afraid your reading comprehension of Xiao Dashao is all full marks, right? "Go, come to the cafeteria with me." Ye Feng shook his head, took the newly harvested brother to the canteen, bought a big bag of delicious food, and then sent Xiao Chenyu away, went to see Tang San alone, and prepared to give Tang San who had fought with Xiao Wu a good deal To replenish the body. ......... The Qishe at this time is very lively. Not long ago. As soon as Tang San entered the door, Xiao Wu was surrounded by a group of children. "Hello, my name is Xiao Wu, Dancing Dance. The spirit of Wu is a rabbit. The spirit of the future assault system is also the boss here. Everyone calls me sister Xiao Wu. What about you, what is your name." Xiao Wu at this time was also six years old. not tall. Not too different from Tang San. A little bit shorter than the night wind. Although Xiao Wu took a bite of a little sister Xiao Wu, her appearance was innocent and innocent, and her pretty face was flushed with protein, like a ripe peach, which made people have the urge to take a bite. but. Tang San, who had never been in contact with a girl, obviously didn''t catch a cold with such a girl. "My name is Tang San, and my spirit is Blue Silver Grass." Tang San said. "Lan Yincao? When will a martial spirit like Lan Yincao be able to cultivate?" Xiao Wu was a little surprised, but then she said with a carefree voice: "But it doesn''t matter, if you are willing to be like them, too. Just call me Sister Xiao Wu, Sister Xiao Wu can also cover you in the future, so that your blue silver grass won''t have to worry about being eaten by bad guys." Finished. Xiao Wu put on an expression of "eaten". "Sorry, I won''t call you Sister Xiao Wu, and I don''t need you to cover me, please let me be?" Tang San shook his head. to be honest. In Tang San''s eyes. After all, Xiao Wu was just a six-year-old child. Let Tang San, a traverser with an adult mentality, call her sister Xiao Wu? How could he do such a thing to a child like Xiao Wu? "Hehe, since you are not convinced, then fight with me. Whoever wins can be the boss. This is the rule of Qishe." Xiao Wu stuck out her tongue at Tang San, not at all because of Tang. San''s indifference made him feel lost, but he looked full of fighting spirit. "Being the boss? I''m not interested, and I don''t want to fight. I''m here to learn." Tang San shook his head. A bunch of kids playing gang games. How could he get involved. "That''s not okay, it''s the rule. Whoever has a hard fist in our seven houses should be the boss." Xiao Wu raised her head and said proudly, "Of course, if you don''t want to fight with me, you can just call me. Sister Xiao Wu is fine." "That''s impossible." Tang San shook his head. "Then fight!" Xiao Wu took a step forward unceremoniously, as if she was about to take Tang San down. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 809： Tang San Blushing "That can''t, you are a girl, I don''t want to hit you." Tang San said solemnly: "Although your spirit is a rabbit, my spirit is blue silver grass, it seems that you will be restrained by nature, but I Is very strong, you are definitely not my opponent." Listening to Tang San making such arrogant remarks. Xiao Wu''s eagerness to compete instantly burst. "I don''t care, you have to fight if you don''t fight, take it!" Xiao Wu pouted, and before Tang San could/react, her right leg popped out and kicked towards Tang San''s chin. "So fast!" Although Tang San didn''t put Xiao Wu in his eyes, he had to say that Xiao Wu''s attack was very fast, which surprised Tang San. but. Tang San is not an ordinary boy after all. His body flashed slightly to the left, avoiding Xiao Wu''s attack. At the same time, he grabbed Xiao Wu''s ankle with his right hand, and stepped forward with his right foot, preparing to use his shoulder to make Xiao Wu who was standing on one leg lose his center of gravity. Thus. He can easily defeat Xiao Wu without hurting this cute little girl, and he kills two birds with one stone. but. Just as Tang San was about to grab Xiao Wu''s ankle, Xiao Wu''s legs suddenly moved horizontally and placed directly on Tang San''s neck. to be frank. With Tang San''s skill originally, it should be enough to make some reactions at this time. But Tang San has been single for many years. Never had any contact with a girl. At this time, Xiao Wu''s trousers slipped, and the calf against Tang San''s neck had lost its trousers. The two of them had close contact with each other in such a fleshy manner, which made Tang San feel agitated. And Xiao Wu also took advantage of the gap where Tang San/reaction was slow, and the other leg took advantage of it, and both legs wrapped around Tang San''s neck. Waist power started! Tang San was thrown out by Xiao Wu at once, and hit the wall, and this was not over yet, Xiao Wu took advantage of Tang San''s body strength mixed with the force of the hit, and rushed up again with a little tiptoe. The scissors feet locked Tang San up. Tang San wanted to use his strength to break free of Xiao Wu''s bondage. but! Firstly, his posture is not dominant now, secondly, Xiao Wu is also full of spirit power, and his strength is also not weak. Tang San discovered that he can''t break away from Xiao Wu''s shackles unless he uses some special methods to hurt people. "Tang San, you are not convinced now!" An excited smile leaked from Xiao Wu''s face, and her eagerness to win was greatly satisfied. "Little third son, you have lost, don''t hurry up and call sister Xiao Wu." "That''s right, you have to be convinced if you lose, otherwise you''re still a boy." Listen to the sound of the children playing around. Tang San''s face turned red into a ripe apple. to be frank. Tang San really felt that Xiao Wu''s attack method just now was very special. But with his strength. If you were just a little careful, you won''t be able to capsize. But if you lose, you lose. Even if he loses to the effect, it is a loss. But do you really want him to call a six-year-old girl Xiaowu sister? How could the former Tang Sect genius outer disciple call a six-year-old child sister? Even if it is his Feng brother. Tang San was only convinced after being crushed by all parties. Just when the two sides were in a stalemate, Xiao Wu failed to adjust Tang San and planned to find a way to cook the uncooked rice. Ye Feng opened the door and walked in. "Well..." "Little San, this is just now for enrollment. Have you started to play such an amazing posture? Will it be okay in the future?" Tang San watched the night wind coming. A small face that is directly red is about to spit out steam. "Brother Feng...Don''t make trouble...Hurry up and get her down for me." Tang San grinned bitterly, and gave him a bitter look at him. "So you don''t like Xiao Wu being on top of you... Actually, there is nothing wrong with this... Just get used to it." Ye Feng shrugged and put the food he had brought with him on the table, with a wicked smirk on his face. "Who is he? I think he is about the same age as me. Why can''t you call him brother Feng, but you can''t call me sister Xiao Wu." Xiao Wu curled her lips, let go of Tang San, and came to Ye Feng. Asked: "Hey, are you from Seven Houses too? You either call me Xiaowu sister like everyone else, or fight with me to see who is the boss of Seven Houses." See this scene. Ye Feng glanced at the mistress next to him, and asked, "You have already fought? Did you lose to her?" Hear the question of Ye Feng. Tang San really seemed to have white steam coming out of his head. "Brother Feng... she was actually quite good after she got close... I was really careless." Tang San looked at Ye Feng with a sullen expression. Although victory is not arrogant and defeat is not discouraged. But lost to a six-year-old girl. Tang San felt ashamed of his brother Feng. "It''s okay. If you lose, you lose. Failure is the mother of success. And even though you lose in a fight, you may be able to win more things in the future." Ye Feng patted Tang San on the shoulder indifferently. Lost the battle but won the wife. This is not shameful at all, but it is very enviable. "Hey, have you two finished talking? Did you call me Xiaowu sister or not? If you are still not convinced, then continue to fight with me. I will fight until you are convinced!" Xiao Wu waved the fist in her hand, and the hormones in her body couldn''t help but want to burst. no way. Xiao Wu at this stage is like this. After all, she was only one hundred and six years old. She was still a child. She was a bit more competitive, had a lively personality, and liked to fight with people. These were all normal things. "First, I don''t call Hey, my name is Chu... My name is Yefeng!" "Second, it''s impossible to call Sister Xiaowu. It''s impossible to call Sister Xiaowu in this life, and I won''t fight with you, because you are not my opponent at all." Ye Feng shook his head. Even Yefeng hasn''t crossed into the world of Naruto. Even if Ye Feng went up and up, the last life was a bit frustrated. But he would never use the term elder brother and sister to refer to those who are not blood-related. Not to mention it is now. Of course. Except Da Tao. Da Tao''s status in the arena makes Ye Feng unable to implement his own outlook on life! "Hmph, you dare not fight, you yell and you refuse to yell, are you still not men?" "That''s it, just knowing that you have the ability to do a good job, you have the ability to do a big fight with our Xiao Wu sister!" "Counsel, counsel, counsel!" Listen to the urchin voices all around. Ye Feng''s expression turned gloomy in an instant. He suddenly felt that the rules he had set for Xiao Chenyu were a bit too strict. Some children need education. Otherwise, just these stinky boys, the proper thing is not to hit the house for three days! Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 810： Xiao San, Brother Feng can only help you here "Xiao Wu, I will fight you again. I won''t lose to you this time." Tang San frowned and said. "I''m not going to fight you. You are already my defeated man. It''s boring to fight with you. I''m going to fight with him!" Xiao Wu pointed to Ye Feng, as if he was sure of it. to be frank. Ye Feng was really reluctant to do anything with Xiao Wu. Because Xiao Wu''s fighting style is personal. Ye Feng had already regarded Xiao Wu as his younger sibling in the future. How could he sway next to his sister-in-law in the future? No way! This is absolutely not possible! This is contrary to his Ye Shou''s values! "Brother Feng, or you can just fight her, or I''m afraid this matter today won''t go away for a while." Tang San whispered to Ye Feng. "???" Ye Feng. Ye Feng looked at Tang San with a question mark on his face. My heart is so big! Let your daughter-in-law swing with me? Didn''t you push your Feng brother into the fire pit? ? ? however. Now that things have developed to where they are now, Ye Feng feels that he really cannot refuse. then. Ye Feng sighed long, and shook his head bitterly, and said, "Well, let me educate you. I will try to be gentle." The voice just fell. Ye Feng''s sigh hadn''t completely finished his sigh. Xiao Wu''s soft body moved without warning. She volleyed with her feet in the air. The two long retreats were directly wrapped around Ye Feng''s neck. Then, as long as her waist strength shot, Ye Feng could instantly fall to the ground, just like Tang San''s treatment of Ye Feng. however. After Xiao Wu jumped onto Ye Feng, her body bowed slightly, and she was about to relay her strength, but Ye Feng, as she had expected, directly pulled away Xiao Wu¡¯s double retreat and faced Xiao Wu¡¯s family. Pippi kicked up. boom! There was a loud noise. Question marks on Xiao Wu''s face flew out. Even Tang San never expected that Brother Feng would be even more straight than him. Even such a little girl is willing to move such a hand? But no way! Ye Feng felt that his presence might interfere with Xiao Wu¡¯s relationship with Tang San, so Ye Feng came up with a shot of Wang Zhan, which directly filled the hatred between him and Xiao Wu. Breaking that beautiful girl would Fall in love with his spell! after all. There are many girls in this world of Douluo Continent. Why do you have to stare at a Xiao Wu? And Ye Feng always felt that Xiao Wu was not his type. and so. For Tang San and Xiao Wu. Ye Feng felt that if he could help, he still had to help. "Okay, now you know that you are not my opponent. Remember to call Brother Feng when you meet in the future, or you can stand up and wait until you get beaten." Ye Feng clapped his hands, his face revealed a terrifying look, very like The bad Shuli. "You..." Xiao Wu stood up from the corner of the wall, looking at Ye Feng with a blushing face, and said: "You wait, when I have a spirit ring, I will fight you. I must Let you call my sister Xiao Wu, I will definitely not let you run into mine...mine...huh!" no way. Xiao Wu is still young now, and her ambition is something that can''t be avoided at all, and she will slowly be honest in the future. "Brother Feng...Sure enough, you have a better way to deal with girls...or we might have been entangled by her for a long time." Tang San looked at his Brother Feng with admiration on his face. "You..." Ye Feng pointed to Xiao San, wanting to say something but feeling speechless, "Forget it, let''s eat first, let''s talk about anything after eating." It''s difficult. Ye Feng felt that it was really difficult to get Tang San off the list. Fortunately, he is Douluo''s destiny son. Something like Xiao Wu, Huo Wu, Qian Renxue, Hu Liena, will take the initiative to send them to the door. but. Ye Feng knew that Tang San actually only liked Xiao Wu. Therefore, he decided to intervene manually at an appropriate time and try not to let other women influence the pure love between Tang San and Xiao Wu! Thought of this. Ye Feng suddenly felt a little great! But no way. If they call him Brother Feng, he must be responsible to them. After dinner. Ye Feng took Tang San around on the playground. The last two stopped in a small corner with no one. "Little San, both of us are innately full of spirit power. We can actually absorb spirit rings now. Therefore, I plan to take you to find a place to brush spirit rings together tomorrow. Therefore, you must take a good rest tonight. Pay attention to replenishing your energy." After speaking, Ye Fengruo patted Tang San on the shoulder with deep meaning. Although the little girl will be more active at night. But you still have to hold yourself! After all, we still have serious things to do tomorrow! "Sweeping the spirit ring? Should I have to apply for such a thing?" Tang San asked. "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome. I asked when I was cooking. There are still a few days away from the official start of school. There are no classes in these few days. We are completely free to move around." Ye Feng said. "It''s not Brother Feng, I mean, do we want to apply for the teacher to take us to clean the spirit ring?" Tang San asked. "Don''t expect to wait for the teachers of this academy to take us to brush the spirit ring. The teachers here are of average level. If they are asked to take us to the soul hunting forest, they will at most help us brush a white ring. It is impossible to brush it. To the yellow ring, I don¡¯t like the non-yellow ones." After speaking. Ye Feng shook his head. According to what Ye Feng learned from Xiao Chenyu. The whole Notting City. The level of spirit masters above level 20 is not very good. Don''t look at their cultivation base and temper. But the combat power is really average. Otherwise, his son of the city lord would only have a white ring without the first martial arts spirit. As for the teachers at Notting College. In fact, their main abilities are in teaching, and their combat power is even worse. Even, many teachers are brought out by the old and new, and they have no fighting ability at all. Therefore, although the college can help students get on the ring for free, they can go to the ring. They are all white rings. If Ye Feng and Tang San want to make their spirit rings more reliable, they must find a way to hunt down the spirit beasts by themselves! Thought of this. Ye Feng couldn''t help but shook his head again. This old Tang''s heart is really big too! Just restock Xiao Tang like this? If by any chance a scam recommended Xiao Tang absorbed a spicy chicken white ring, there would be no place to cry, right? "But Brother Feng, even if we have the power to fight against spirit beasts, but we have just arrived, and now we don''t understand anything, can we really go to brush the spirit ring alone? Where do we go?" Tang San frowned. to be frank. Although Tang San felt that with the Tang Sect concealed weapon he had equipped himself, even if he encountered some dangerous spirit beasts, there shouldn''t be a big problem. But the problem is that they don''t even know where to brush, how to brush and how to absorb the spirit ring. A thorough theoretical black hole. Can you really hunt soul beasts in this state? Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 811： Tang Sans Crazy Brain Supplement "Don''t worry, the soul master who passed by the holy soul village told me that I know where to go to farm the soul beast. You can go with me tomorrow. I will tell you something about the spirit and the soul beast on the way. Knowledge, you have a good rest tonight." Ye Feng said. "okay..." Tang San trusts Ye Feng very much, and since Ye Feng says it''s OK, Tang San also thinks it will do. but. Did the senior Feng Ge met tell Feng so many things? Even the soul beast forest in Notting City knows how to clean it? Could that predecessor also come from Notting City? Or... It''s like the story that Brother Feng told him once. The male protagonist in the story has a ring with an old grandfather hidden in it. That old grandfather is the golden finger of the hero. and so. Is it possible that the story was made up by Brother Feng using his own experience as a template? In fact, there is a grandpa like that in Brother Feng? Thought of this. Tang San''s eyes lit up in vain. That''s right! It seems that only this way can explain the weird things that happened to Brother Feng! It seems! I have guessed the golden finger of Brother Feng! I am really envious! Unlike me, I don''t have any golden fingers, I can only make progress through my own efforts! ......... the next day. Ye Feng came to Qishe to look for Tang San early in the morning. "Huh? Where''s Xiao Wu?" Ye Feng looked at the empty bed next to Tang San, his eyes condensed slightly, could it be said that the two of them didn''t sleep in a bed yesterday? Isn''t it a waste of the special quilt he specially selected for them? "I heard that I went to brush the spirit ring." Tang San said with weird eyes: "I heard Wang Sheng said that Xiao Wu seems to be born with soul power. If it weren''t for Brother Feng, you''re not a working student, then this year, our college''s Three working-study students are born with full soul power." It is very rare for children in small villages to awaken their spirit power and become work-students. But now that so many innate full spirit powers were released at once, it made Wang Sheng and the others feel so excited that they didn''t sleep well. Work-study students are about to rise! "Um... so... then leave her alone." Ye Feng shook his head. Is it because the little girl was stimulated by him yesterday, so she went to Sheung Wan overnight to find a place? However, Xiao Wu''s body is the soul beast. Attaching a spirit ring does not require hunting the spirit beast and then absorbing the spirit ring. There should be no danger. It is probably hiding somewhere temporarily. You don''t need to be particularly concerned. "Let''s go, have breakfast first, and then get ready to go." ......... After leaving Notting College. Ye Feng was not eager to take Tang San to the hunting forest. After all, the hunting forest cannot be entered at will. Even if Ye Feng and Tang San wanted to hunt down soul beasts by themselves, but they didn''t have an access token, they couldn''t get in at all, so Ye Feng took Tang San to the black market in Notting City first. Deep in the black market. An enchanting beautiful woman in a white coat looked up and down Ye Feng and Tang San with a pair of winking eyes. The corners of the eyes leaked strangely. "Just because you two kids want to go to the soul hunting forest to kill the soul beast by yourself? Are you afraid that you are going to send warmth to the soul beast?" The beautiful woman in white finds it very funny. "Some things are not about size, but about skill." Ye Feng smiled calmly, took out ten Golden Soul Coins from his arms, and said, "According to the rules, the two-person warrant is 10 Golden Soul Coins. Isn''t that okay? " "Haha, the rules are correct, but are you sure you don¡¯t hire a few soul masters to help you? A 10-year soul beast only needs 10 gold soul coins, and 10 gold soul coins are added every 10 years. "The enchanting beautiful woman squinted her eyes. "In other words, a hundred-year spirit ring can be handled with only 100 gold soul coins?" Ye Feng asked curiously. "Hehe, brother, are you kidding with your elder sister?" The enchanting beautiful woman covered her mouth with a smile, and said, "Soul masters like those who can kill a hundred-year-old soul beast are busy upgrading themselves. Do you think they will be like us? Is the black market discussing life?" Heard this. Ye Feng immediately thought of Da Tao who was only willing to bet on one Gold Soul Coin. It''s hard to say that Brother Cheng Tao is actually very rich. But just stinging? "In that case, we only need a warrant." Ye Feng shrugged. "Oh? Are you planning to go to the soul hunting forest alone to hunt the hundred-year soul beast?" The woman looked at the expression on Ye Feng''s face and suddenly felt very strange. "You think too much, we are just poor." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and picked up the two copper coins with special patterns on the table. "But when we are short of money in the future, we can undertake to kill the Hundred Years Soul Beast. Make a living, but that has to be said later." "Haha, all right." The enchanting beautiful woman giggled and said, "I hope we can cooperate often in the future." ......... After leaving the black market. Ye Feng hired a carriage. Although with the strength of the night wind and Tang San, the speed of the carriage may not be as fast as they could run with the wind, riding the carriage can save energy, after all, Notting City is not close to the Soul Hunting Forest. In the car. Ye Feng began to explain things to Tang San about spirit beasts. "Brother Feng, what kind of place is the Hunting Forest? Is it really okay for us to go there directly?" Tang San asked again. "Don''t worry, the soul hunting forest is just a place where the empire keeps some soul beasts in captivity. Most of them are soul beasts that are about a hundred years old, and there is no danger." Ye Feng said nonchalantly. "But why do I feel that those people in the black market think that Hundred Years Soul Beasts are difficult to deal with?" Tang San asked. "They are not us, you care what they do." Ye Feng shook his head to explain. "This..." Tang San was a little depressed. Although what Feng Ge said seems to make sense. But Tang San always feels that Brother Feng''s self-confidence is a bit too much, right? Unless the grandfather in his body told him, they must be fine with their strength! It must be like this! Along the way. Ye Feng explained a lot of knowledge about soul masters to Tang San. For example, how to distinguish the level of the spirit ring, how to distinguish the year of the spirit beast, the development route of the spirit master, how to absorb the spirit ring, and so on. It can be said. The knowledge points of Douluo Continent that Ye Feng learned were very comprehensive. Especially the various knowledge points related to Tang San, Ye Feng knew, and he knew him better than Tang San. Tang San listened very seriously. The speed of learning and mastering is also very fast. When encountering such a good student, the teacher will of course speak more and more deeply. Tang San also felt that he had benefited a lot. It was like being opened a door by his Feng brother. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 812： Its more reliable to follow the wind brother ?But it''s. In this process. Tang San didn''t show any doubt about Ye Feng at all. This made the reasons Ye Feng had originally prepared become unnecessary. This also made Ye Feng feel more and more that Tang San is too calm? That is to say, there is a real relationship between him and Xiao San. He also knows the origin and character of the junior. otherwise. Ye Feng really doesn''t like teammates with this personality to go out. "Brother Feng, both you and Dad suggested that I first cultivate Blue Silver Grass. Given the characteristics of Blue Silver Grass, shouldn''t I go for control flow?" Tang San asked. "It depends on your own wishes. In fact, I think your blue silver grass can be used in all styles." Ye Feng said after thinking about it. "Anything? Why is that?" Tang San asked curiously. "As we all know, blue silver grass is the most common and common plant, but is blue silver grass really weak? Don''t forget the reason why wildfires can''t be burned by the spring breeze. Therefore, your blue silver grass can choose to increase its toughness and toxicity to control the flow, or you can choose to increase its hardness. In the future, it will turn the grass into a gun and the grass into a sword. This is all right. " Ye Feng said slowly. "The wildfire can''t be burned and the spring breeze will blow again..." Tang San repeated the poem sung by Ye Feng with a dull gaze, and a radiance suddenly appeared on his face, "Brother Feng! I understand!" Tang San had always thought that his blue silver grass would definitely be the one among the one among the one. But at this moment Tang San suddenly realized. Yup! Although Blue Silver Grass seems weak, its vitality is tenacious! Although a piece of grass can''t do anything. But in this world the largest number and the longest survival time, I am afraid it must be this blue silver grass! Who can say that such a martial soul is trash? "You...what''s wrong with your brain?" Ye Feng looked at Tang San with a weird expression. "Haha, it''s nothing, I''ve decided, Brother Feng, I''m going to use the blue silver grass to control the direction!" Tang San smiled and said firmly. "Control?" Ye Feng raised his eyebrows slightly, and then nodded, "All right, you just have to decide." Just like the night wind said. In fact, Blue Silver Grass does not necessarily have to follow the flow of control, especially the Blue Silver Grass of the junior third. As long as he wants. Ye Feng felt that Tang San''s blue silver grass could follow any genre. After all, they are the sons of planes. There is no need to say anything, right? but. Tang San''s decision was made after careful consideration. Tang San felt that besides his martial soul, he mainly had to rely on Tang Sect''s stunts. Speaking of Tang Sect stunts. There are ghost shadows in Tang San''s footwork, mysterious jade hands in melee combat, purple magic pupils in observation and mental power, and various Tang Sect hidden weapons in long-range attacks. To sum it up. In fact, what he lacks most is control. If Lan Yincao could make up for Tang San''s weakness, he would basically have no weakness. After the hammer in his left hand can be used normally in the future, his strength will be even more perfect. "By the way, Brother Feng, what route is your Sapling Martial Spirit going to take?" Although Tang San had already made a plan for himself, he was also worried about Ye Feng. "Well... I don''t know the truth." Ye Feng shook his head helplessly. Although Tang San''s martial spirit Blue Silver Grass had no spirit ring and skills, the Blue Silver Grass could still grow and grow slightly, which meant a little bit of control. But the young sapling of the night wind has no extra function except being able to possess the body in the palm of the hand. Sometimes Ye Feng can''t help but wonder, is his martial soul really just an ornamental tree? Why in the last life, Ye Feng has read so many novels about Crossing Douluo, the martial soul that people awakened is either a dragon or a phoenix, at least it is a twin martial soul starting, and the second martial soul is not a sword of death. What Pan Gu axe. Why didn''t he have this life? Is the law of heaven in this world aimed at someone in the night? Disconnected his plug-in first, and then gave him a waste martial arts soul? "But, you can''t just absorb a spirit ring, right?" Tang San frowned. Doesn''t the grandfather in Brother Feng know what''s the situation with Brother Feng''s martial arts? How can that be good? "Let¡¯s talk at that time. After entering the hunting forest, I will help you hit the spirit ring first, and then consider mine." Ye Feng shook his head and said, "Since you have decided to take the control route, then I suggest you. The first spirit ring goes to brush the mandala snake." "The mandala snake?" Tang San was taken aback for a moment, and asked, "but the blue silver grass is a plant, and the mandala snake is a beast-shaped soul beast. Can I absorb such a spirit ring? Will there be no conflict?" "Of course it is possible. Who said that the plant spirit does not necessarily have to absorb the spirit ring of the plant spirit beast." Ye Feng shook his head and said, "It''s like the hammer in your left hand. Could it be that when you attach the spirit ring to it? Do I have to find a hammer that has become fine?" "Ah..." Tang San thought for a while and laughed, then touched the back of his head with a sullen expression, "That''s right, why didn''t I expect it." Actually, Tang San didn''t expect it. It was that Tang San didn''t know much about theoretical knowledge, after all, he was awakened for the first time with a martial spirit. The knowledge he now knows is like the tip of an iceberg, and he doesn''t dare to diverge his thinking at all. In addition, Wang Sheng and the others had discussed the martial arts for most of the day in the dormitory last night. It probably means that plants absorb plants and animals to absorb animals anyway. Tang San mistakenly thought this was the iron law. "There are two main characteristics of the mandala snake, one is that it is full of resilience, and the other is that the mandala snake has paralyzing toxicity. These two characteristics are very suitable for your blue silver grass, especially when it takes control. Blue silver grass." Ye Feng continued: "Furthermore, the weak point of the mandala snake is the mouth. At that time, at the speed of the two of us, it is very easy to kill the mandala snake with hidden weapons, so our goal is more than 400 years. Mandala snake." "400 years?" Tang San was stunned, looking at him in surprise and asked, "Is this really okay... I heard Wang Sheng and them say yesterday that even those in our school''s 20th grade Spirit masters, their second spirit ring is at most one or two hundred years old. It seems that there is a limit on the absorption year, right?" "What do they know, there is only one bottleneck that restricts the absorption of spirit rings, and that is physique. With your and my physique, there is absolutely no problem in absorbing spirit rings between 400 and 500 years." Ye Feng said firmly. After listening to Ye Feng''s explanation. Suddenly, Tang San''s face leaked a look of sudden realization. no surprise. It''s still reliable to follow the wind brother! Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 813： Hunting Forest ?"Little San, haven''t you suspected anything? For example, everyone comes from a village, why do I know so many things?" Ye Feng always felt that with Tang San''s character, he shouldn''t believe in himself so easily. After all, he wasn''t a big fool like a master, he was just a kid who grew up with Tang San, so why didn''t he arouse Tang San''s suspicion? "Of course I won''t doubt it, because this is what the nameless soul master who passed by our holy soul village told you." Tang San smiled faintly. doubt? How can it be! I''m rubbing your golden finger! "All right..." Ye Feng glanced at Tang San silently, then took off the flask from his waist, and said, "Let''s make a toast to the nameless soul master." "Ahem, Brother Feng, I''ll forget about the wine, I''ll just drink some water." Tang San smiled awkwardly. Although Tang San also drank in his previous life, his current body is only six years old after all, and he feels that he can''t accept the stimulation of alcohol at all, and he doesn''t know why Brother Feng can. But he changed his mind again, and suddenly realized it. Could it be that! Does the grandfather in Feng''s body need wine for a living? It must be so! that''s all. Along the way, the two of them came to the vicinity of the Hunting Soul Forest, talking and laughing. After getting off the bus. Tang San looked far away. The entire soul hunting forest is surrounded by tall iron walls, and there are sentries everywhere. If you don''t go to the main entrance, it seems that it is really not easy to get in. "Brother Feng, this soul hunting forest is really very different from what I imagined." Tang San shook his head. "Do you think this is a place where people are naturally sparsely populated?" Ye Feng smiled. "Well, I was a bit nervous at first, but I didn''t expect the atmosphere here to be like this." Tang San looked at the place like a market in the distance, and couldn''t help but shook his head. "It''s good to get used to it, after all, this is just a copy of Novice Village." Ye Feng smiled and walked forward. "Novice Village dungeon? What does this mean?" Tang San shook his head, but he didn''t know why he followed. Walk into the bazaar. There are shops selling all kinds of combat supplies. A line of artificially paved cross roads crisscross it. Wait until it gets closer and closer to the entrance. Various noises began to appear. "Pay attention, the most reliable assault team has a warrant, six missing one, and a milky healing spirit master will drive. It doesn''t matter if the level is low, the key is to have a lot of milk, hehe, I like it. big." "Super powerful agile spirit warfare master, ask for a team that kills agile spirit beasts, the price is good to discuss!" "Six missing one, reasonable staffing, come with a warrant, non-group-living soul beasts within 60 years can be replaced without injury, the speed to come!" Listening to these messy screams, Tang San shook his head and said, "Brother Feng, I didn''t expect the spirit master world to be like this. If you form a team at will, don''t you fear that you will die here without cooperation." "That''s no way. Most of the soul masters can''t go to school. Even the students who graduated from the Notting Soul Master Academy can enter the Intermediate Soul Master Academy. Most of the soul masters are scattered people in the end. If you don''t organize them like this Team, the spirit ring will become the biggest factor restricting their development." Don''t think Da Tao is just the most basic level employee in Wuhun Hall. But Da Tao''s talent back then was also okay, otherwise it would be impossible to be favored by Wuhun Hall. In fact, most soul masters can only rely on themselves. It''s like these in the team now. Many of them here don''t say they are using a century-old spirit ring, even if the second spirit ring wants to use a century-old spirit ring, they have to rely on teamwork. But no way. In order to make their children successful in the future, they have to work hard, otherwise, it would really be the day to never make it out. "Let''s go, leave them alone, let''s find someone to pick you up." Ye Feng came to the shop following the method the beautiful woman in white had told him. The shop is not big. A girl in Tsing Yi manages supplies and other things here. When the woman in Tsing Yi saw the copper coin taken out by the night wind, her mouth was astonished as she could put an egg in it. but. What they do is to collect money and do things. Since they have given all the money. Just provide the service. Age is not a big issue. "This is a one-time two-person warrant. After you enter, remember not to separate. Otherwise, if the person who didn''t carry the warrant with you was discovered by the law enforcement team of Wuhundian, the end would be very miserable." Qingyi woman''s voice A cold reminder. "thanks for reminding." Ye Feng took the token from the woman''s hand, smiled, and led Tang San to the forest entrance. at the door. Probably hundreds of soldiers exuding evil spirits stood there. Gives a sense of killing. "Brother Feng, the guard at the gate of the Hunting Soul Forest is obviously an empire soldier, but why did the woman in Tsing Yi just say that there will be a law enforcement team from the Soul Hall? Is this Soul Hunting Forest belonged to the Heaven Dou Empire or the Soul Hall? "Tang San asked puzzledly. "Don''t worry about these messy things, it''s useless. If you become a top power in the future, no matter where you want to go in this world, it makes no difference who belongs to it." Ye Feng shrugged. "Top strong... do we really have a chance to be like that..." Tang San thoughtfully followed behind Ye Feng and came to the entrance. "Children, are you two going in alone? No one to accompany you?" The soldier glanced at the two and frowned. "Yes, there are only two of us." Ye Feng nodded and took out the command. After the soldiers verified the legality of the two warrants, although they still felt that it was not particularly appropriate, the regulations did not say that children were not allowed to enter, so they had to lead the two of them into the forest. Once across the gate. All the noise outside seemed to disappear in an instant. There is finally that kind of forest feeling here. "You two... hey... it''s not easy for soul masters, so ask for more blessings." The soldier sighed. It is said that the soul master is a highly paid profession. But only those who have been guarding the soul hunting forest all the time know the tragedy of the soul master world. Every day, a large number of soul masters enter the soul master forest to hunt and kill soul beasts. But there are not many that can really live out. After entering the forest. Ye Feng and Tang San glanced at each other, took a deep breath, and each prepared their own weapons. Although Ye Feng had the experience of fighting spirit beasts. Although Tang San also had confidence in the hidden weapons he had created. But after all, this is a forest of soul beasts everywhere. If you are careless. That would really beat me to the mother. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 814： Soul Beast The two moved forward shortly. Tang San suddenly pulled Ye Feng''s clothes corner vigilantly, and said in a low voice, "Brother Feng, be careful, we seem to be caught by the spirit beast!" Ye Feng looked up along Tang San''s line of sight, and saw a tabby cat squatting on the tree, staring fiercely at Tang San and Ye Feng. "What are you looking at?" As soon as Yefeng''s voice fell, Hanmang made a move in his hand. "Meow!!" After the tabby cat felt the hidden weapon blasted from the volley, his hair straightened up, his limbs suddenly exerted strength, and rushed toward the retreat path that the night wind deliberately left it, but the speed of the non-night wind was faster than it, directly He jumped up and grabbed the tabby cat by the back of his neck, and picked it up. "It seems to be just a ten-year-old tabby cat. The attack power is not weak, but most of the feline spirit beasts have a weakness, that is, their back necks are very sensitive, as long as they attack this place, they will not work." Ye Feng teased me , Explaining to Tang San. "That''s it." Tang San suddenly realized. He just said why this big cat looks so fierce, but how can it become so honest after being caught by Brother Feng. It turns out that cats still have such weaknesses. After Ye Fengxiang Tang San demonstrated the weakness of the small cat, he let the tabby cat go. After all, ten years of spirit ring is too rubbish. Cat meat is not very tasty either. Keep it useless. The sun gradually set. Ye Feng did not enter the depths of the forest. For one thing, there are too many soul beasts, and the two of them need to fight various desperate soul beasts on the way, and the forest environment here is relatively primitive, which will also affect their speed. At night. The sun completely set. Moonlight enveloped the entire forest. With the cooperation of the Purple Demon Eye, Tang San killed a 30-year-old vanilla pig with Xiujian. The two skillfully set up a barbecue. It''s delicious to eat. There is no need to bring any extra dry food. "Little San, let''s camp here tonight." "Okay, Brother Feng." Ye Feng led Tang San to find a depression, which was surrounded by complicated terrain and surrounded by big trees. The two of them sprinkled some pre-prepared powder on the periphery to expel some snake and rat-type spirit beasts, so that they would be more at ease when sleeping. The night is getting deeper. Although there were no soul beasts to disturb Ye Feng and Tang San. But the two of them had no pajamas. Because some spirit beasts like to act at night, the roar of the beasts one after another, some are grumpy roars, and some are matching roars. In short, the entire forest feels more noisy than during the day. "Little San, you go to bed first, I will guard in the first half of the night, and you will be there for me in the second half of the night." Ye Feng said. "Okay." Tang San glanced at his Brother Feng, his eyes a little complicated. Ye Feng was leaning on a big tree at this time, with a small grass in his mouth, with Erlang''s legs tilted, and drinking a small wine, looking so comfortable. From this point of view. Tang San felt that Ye Feng seemed to be able to adapt to unfamiliar environments, and he didn''t feel like a six-year-old child at all. If Tang San didn''t feel that the character of the hero in the story told by Ye Feng was very different from that of Ye Feng, he even wondered a bit, is his Brother Feng the young man named Xiao Yan? Then came across too? Just like him? and! That young man seems to have a trick called Buddha''s Fury Lotus. I don''t know why. It is only one word from the Tang Sect''s Buddha''s Fury Tang Lian. Is this fate? Thought of this. Tang San shook his head silently. Brother Feng is really mysterious! ......... It''s midnight. Tang San was already asleep. Ye Feng still refined his soul power while drinking a little wine. very hardworking. After all, Yefeng''s plug-in was temporarily offline, and he had to work hard for the time being, otherwise, he was afraid that he would be overtaken by Xiaosan every minute. Ye Feng was sighing with emotion. Suddenly he felt a cold breath gradually approaching the two of them. Ye Feng frowned, the hip flask was tied back to his waist, and a kunai was raised on his right middle finger. "This breath is so dignified, could it be that the soul beasts that have been over a hundred years old have been staring at it?" Ye Feng squinted his eyes. At this time, it shows the gap between normal people and hanging out. If it was Tang San. Once the purple magic pupil is opened, the night vision ability is carried. But Yefeng can only use experience to perceive the surrounding atmosphere. It''s somewhat inconvenient. But Ye Feng has had experience with spirit beasts/fighting after all. He felt that the soul beast that struck this time should be some kind of soul beast over a hundred years old. "Brother Feng, it seems to be a wolf-shaped soul beast, about three meters in length." Although Tang San fell asleep, he couldn''t sleep too deeply in such a place. He felt the movement of the night wind, Tang San Three woke up immediately. Xuantian Gong works. The purple magic pupil opens. Things in the dark surroundings suddenly became extremely clear in Tang San''s eyes. "About three meters? Maybe it''s really a hundred-year-old soul beast, and there is only one? Isn''t it said that the wolves here are all gregarious?" Ye Feng asked. "Well, there is only one end. I think its hind legs have been injured, or it may have been attacked by a spirit master and left alone." Tang San said. "It''s no wonder it hasn''t attacked us yet. It turned out to be injured and has become more cautious." Ye Feng said in a low voice, "Let''s try to be small. Don''t let it discover that we have discovered it. When it launches a sneak attack. Go ahead and surprise it." "I got it." Tang San/Nodded. Although these two children do now have two brushes. But when faced with a dangerous opponent like the Hundred Years Soul Beast. They still acted very cautiously. Not much effort. The wolf-shaped soul beast finally confirmed that there were no traps around it, and two green glows gradually bloomed in its pupils, with a deep grunt in its mouth, like a gust of wind, and it rushed towards Tang San and Yefeng. Prepare to eat some children to replenish their physical strength. but. Just when it was about to pounce on Ye Feng, Ye Feng suddenly disappeared. At the same time. Tang San, who was pretending to be sleeping on the ground, also rose in vain, and the hidden weapon he had already buckled in his hand shot out, hitting the eyes of this lone wolf. Whoops! After all, the lone wolf is also a soul beast with a cultivation base for more than a hundred years. Although it suffered a little injury on its hind leg, its reaction was still not slow. It turned its head slightly to one side, avoiding Tang San''s hidden weapon. Subsequently. The yellow light on the wolf''s body was prosperous, and the spirit power emerged, and there was a fierce light on his face, as if he was preparing to launch a wave of fierce attacks. But this time. The night wind descended from the sky and hit the wolf''s waist with a punch due to the acceleration of gravity. Copper head iron bone tofu waist. The weakness of the wolf is on the waist. Ye Feng''s fist was no trivial matter. He directly knocked the lone wolf that was about to exert his force to the ground, and taking advantage of this effort, Tang Shan''s sleeve arrows were also shot out. Whoosh whoosh! Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 815： I want something yellower The lone wolf had just fallen to the ground, and he hadn''t gotten up before it had time to dodge. All three Hidden Arrows hit the key to the lone wolf. Two shots hit the lone wolf in the eyes and one hit the lone wolf in the nose. These are the weaker parts of the lone wolf. After hitting. The lone wolf let out a stern roar. Ye Feng also took the opportunity to make three punches on its waist. at last. The light of the spirit power on this soul beast whose cultivation base had been over a hundred years began to gradually dim. Limbs twitch. It''s about to hang up. "Brother Feng, this wolf''s spirit power is yellow. It must be a century-old spirit beast. Do you need its spirit ring?" Tang San asked. "Although the soul beasts that have passed a hundred years are called the Hundred Years Soul Beasts, the one hundred year spirit ring is completely different from the nine hundred year spirit ring. I don''t know how many years this wolf has been." Ye Feng Frowned. have to say. When encountering a situation like this. Ye Feng felt that the existence of the master was still very valuable. After all, in the low game. The master''s theory is quite useful. For example, even though Ye Feng and Tang San had injured this century-old lone wolf now. But it is impossible to determine its year. Speak with conscience. If Tang San didn''t have the guidance of a master in the early stage, then Tang San was likely to take some crooked paths and completely destroy himself. "Otherwise, let''s just kill it and see. If it''s not as yellow as I imagined, then forget it." Ye Feng shook his head. "it is good." Tang San nodded with a gloomy expression on his face. Can you judge the value of the spirit ring by looking at whether it is yellow or not? Brother Feng is not connoting me again, is it? in fact. Ye Feng''s original plan was to help Xiao San kill the 400-year-old mandala snake first. After all, Yefeng knows how to identify the year of the mandala snake. After Xiao San finished sucking the spirit ring. Ye Feng can identify other spirit rings by the yellowness of the 400-year-old mandala snake spirit ring. But there is no spirit ring standard yet. How did Ye Feng determine whether this wolf was yellow enough? Hand up the knife and drop. Ye Feng completely ended the poor little wolf. A faint yellow light spot began to condense above the wolf. Not much effort. A light yellow spirit ring has been condensed. "It doesn''t seem to be particularly yellow. It is estimated that it has just passed the level of a hundred years." Tang San shook his head. Although Tang San had not seen the four-hundred-year mandala snake, a combat unit. But the color of the spirit ring formed by this wolf condensed was too light. It''s definitely not his favorite color. "Wasting, if this is known by the spirit masters of those wolf spirits, it will probably be distressed." Ye Feng shook his head. The spirit beast like wolf is very strong in vigilance and reaction ability. Moreover, wolves are a group of soul beasts. It''s hard to brush. But it''s fine now. Such a spirit ring that was enough to make twentieth-level wolf spirit masters crazy was so wasted. Those wolf-like spirit masters whose first spirit ring can only have a white ring know that they will really curse. "Brother Feng, do you want to change a place to rest?" Tang San took out a vial from his arms and poured some powder on the wolf''s wound. "Although these powders can hide the **** smell, it is still bright here after all. With a spirit ring, will it attract some spirit beasts to harass?" It wasn''t that Tang San was afraid of spirit beasts. But it''s midnight after all. They still have to take a good rest. "No, there is such a century-old spirit ring here to illuminate, and ordinary spirit beasts will not choose to approach it actively, but we are safer." Ye Feng said disapprovingly. Soul beasts also have IQ. A place where a hundred-year soul beast can fall is definitely in danger. Ordinary beasts will definitely not approach. "Well, then, Brother Feng, you can sleep for a while, and change my watch in the middle of the night." Tang San said. "it is good." Even though Ye Feng wasn''t particularly tired, it was necessary to close his eyes and calm his mind. After all, he would enter the deep forest with Tang San tomorrow, and he would definitely encounter more hundredth-grade spirit beasts. and so. Waist strength must be preserved. About an hour passed. A strange sound reappeared around the depression. But this time it was not a soul beast but a soul master. "Made! I found how the blast wolf died one night! Who killed it! He left the spirit ring here to dissipate?" Two men appeared in front of Ye Feng and Tang San. The man on the left has a shaggy beard and a sturdy build. He looks like he is in his thirties and has a fierce look on his face. The man on the right is thin and weak, his face is even more sallow under the reflection of the spirit ring, but there is a sharp breath leaking from his body. "We killed this wolf because it attacked us." Tang San stood up and said neither humble nor arrogant. "You killed? Just rely on you two little ghosts? This is a gust of wind wolf that has been cultivated for two hundred years!" The sturdy man''s eyes widened, and the evil spirit on his face grew stronger. "This beast may have suffered from internal injuries. When he escaped here, he was already at the end of the crossbow, so he was picked up by these two dead brats." The thin man looked at Ye Feng and Tang San with the light of the spirit ring. These brothers seem to be believed to be seven or eight years old because of their superior physique. but. Children like this dare to roam alone in the hunting forest. They are definitely not simple! "Made! Picking up the leak? I think your two dead children are tired of living!" The sturdy man spit, his expression on his face getting gloomy. In order to be able to absorb a yellow spirit ring for his second spirit ring, he almost took out all the money he had accumulated over the past few decades, and only then did he find a team willing to help him with this kind of spirit ring. Things went very smoothly in the beginning. They used tactics to attract the hurricane wolf alone, and then beat a wave of ambushes, injuring the hurricane wolf. But the wolf exploded twice as fast as it was endangered. Escaped their trap. In order to be able to find this injured hurricane wolf in time. They decided to act separately. Who would have thought that this wolf had been picked up by someone! "Hand over your money and valuables to Lao Tzu. If you can make up for Lao Tzu''s loss, Lao Tzu can consider letting you go this time!" The sturdy man looked at Ye Feng and Tang San with a fierce look. , As if something terrible idea was brewing in my heart. "Bullshit, this hurricane wolf is a soul beast, a thing of no owner. What you say is yours is yours? Why don''t you say that the hunting forest is yours?" Ye Feng sat up from the ground and untied Taking a sip from the hip flask, contempt leaked from his face. This kind of thing is the same as playing games to grab monsters. The blame is wild. If someone is robbed, it is a poor level. Want to make compensation? Isn''t this a joke? Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 816： A world of the weak and the strong "Yes, this hurricane wolf attacked us first. If we don''t kill it, are we waiting for it to kill us?" Tang San''s face also turned gloomy, "Could it be that we should keep the spirit ring for you? Can''t the two save themselves?" "I think you two kids are looking for death!" Hearing Ye Feng and Tang San''s arrogant remarks, the anger in the big man''s heart rose to the sky, and his murderous intentions for them were already on his face. "The second child of Qu, I can remind you that although these two children killed the Storm Wolf by picking up the omission, they have such strength at this age, and they are still wearing the school uniforms of the Notting Spirit Master Academy. This shows that their identities are unusual. I advise you not to do anything, the captain said, not to let us cause trouble." The tall and thin man said coldly: "So I think it''s better to just retreat and let the captain lead you to find a wolf-shaped soul beast that has been around for ninety years to kill." to be honest. People like this team also collect money to do things. In order to attract this hurricane wolf, their team has put in a lot of hard work, but Qu Lao Er was unlucky and was picked up by others. This is God¡¯s will, and it is impossible for others to catch him a hundred-year-old hurricane wolf. The price is too great, you have to add money. but. This man was born with thoughts that he wanted to make the second spirit ring yellow. The wife had all gone with him. Now it can only be changed to white, how can he be willing? "Brother Feng! These two boys have broken my good deeds. If I don''t kill them, it will be hard to dispel the hatred in my heart!" The sturdy man gritted his teeth and said: "Why don''t you help me scavenge for me and wait for me to kill." After the two of them, no matter how many belongings they carry with them all belong to you, I will never tell this matter, what do you think!" Originally. According to the rules, the money earned by the man surnamed Feng in the Soul Hunting Forest must be turned over to the captain, and the captain will make a secondary distribution. But if this song''s second child can be tight-lipped. That would be a small profit. after all. These two children are quite fat on their bodies. Thought for a while. The man surnamed Feng rolled his eyes and said indifferently, "Well...I''m not doing it for money... The main reason is that I can''t bear to see you suffer this kind of anger, so I just open one eye and close one eye. Okay, mine was curling up at the time and didn''t know anything." Looking at these two spirit masters with murderous intent in front of them. Tang San''s eyes gradually became cold. In Tang San''s opinion. Ye Feng and him killed the Hurricane Wolf just to save their lives. But this person actually wants to kill them? Can the spirit ring be absorbed by killing both of them? It''s just a vent of anger! Sure enough, this world is just like what Brother Feng said, it''s a **** world like a flesh-eating world! In a previous life. Although the rivers and lakes are also full of blood and blood. But everyone still talks a little bit about justice. But now this world is obviously more bloody! "Brother Feng, it seems that there is no retreat." Tang San said in a deep voice. "If you don''t have a way out, just keep going, just do it, but you have to be careful and don''t be careless." Ye Feng squinted his eyes. to be honest. Although they are not afraid of soul beasts, soul masters are different from soul beasts. The power of the soul beast is mainly embodied in the aspects related to physical strength, speed, and defense. But the soul master is different. Different soul masters have different soul abilities, and humans'' combat thinking is diversified. If they are careless, they are likely to be caught by the opponent. The voice fell. The sturdy man has taken the lead. His martial spirit is the Dust Wind Wolf, although the first spirit ring is only very pale white, but the power of the shot is much stronger than that of Xiao Dashao''s spirit master. after all. People have been stable at the tenth level for decades. The shot is naturally very stable. This is fine! "Look at it! Iron Claw for Soul Dispersal!" óùóùóù! The white spirit ring on the sturdy man suddenly gleamed, and the two wolf ears stood up, and their paws and eyes turned blood red, and they drew towards Tang San''s neck, as if only by tearing Tang San to pieces could solve him. Hate in the heart. Huh! Seeing the fierce offensive of the opponent, Tang San showed the ghost shadows under his feet, avoiding the first wave of the opponent''s attack, and at the same time Qi Yang with both hands and a few hand-shot arrows came out. Ding Ding Ding! Although this youngest Qu has been dazzled by anger, his reaction ability has been greatly improved after the spirit of the blast wolf was possessed. A pair of hard wolf claws collided with the arrow. Shoot them down one after another. And the other side. The man surnamed Feng has also summoned his weapon spirit. That is a silver gun. Two spirit rings, one white and one yellow, were shining brilliantly on it. "Fearless Charge!" The yellow spirit ring on the opponent''s silver spear flashed, and then a bit of cold light bloomed, and the spear shot out like a dragon! This move is not a simple rush. If hit by the tip of this silver gun, the target''s speed will drop by ten percent, which is very powerful. But Ye Feng had adjusted Xin Zhao. He is very familiar with marksmanship. I saw his toes a little, his body was already up, and his toes stepped on the opponent''s gun. With a little bit of force, his body suddenly rushed forward, and then he slapped a punch directly on the opponent''s cheek. boom! Although Ye Feng''s fist is not big. But the smaller the contact area, the greater the pressure, and the man surnamed Feng instantly felt a sharp pain from his cheek. "Wind slasher!" The man surnamed Feng forcibly endured the sharp pain on his face, his white spirit ring gleamed, and his first spirit ability was instantly activated. Although the first spirit ability has no additional effects. But the speed is incredibly fast! And the angle is tricky! The silver spear in his hand was picked up, and the tip of the spear turned upside down, heading towards Juhua in the night breeze. "Fogweed! Such an insidious move?" While Ye Feng was falling, his body turned abruptly, avoiding the tip of the spear that came from the sneak attack, and flicked it gently with the right hand on the barrel of the gun. puff! The speed of the silver spear suddenly increased and directly penetrated the chest of the man surnamed Feng. He looked at the wound on his chest, his face leaked an incredible look, "I... I actually killed me!" The voice fell. The man surnamed Feng fell to the ground. no way. Even though Ye Feng''s spirit power level is only tenth, no matter his body or combat consciousness, he is far from being comparable to a great spirit master like the opponent. The other side. Tang San used the ghost and shadow to control the crane and the dragon to fight back and forth with the opponent. Finally, when the sturdy man discovered that his companion was killed by the night wind, he was shocked and leaked a lot. The flaw was hit by Tang San''s throat with a sleeve arrow. that''s all. Two adult soul masters were easily killed by two lovely children. "Hey, for a spirit ring that can no longer be absorbed, they actually ruined their lives. It''s really sad." Tang San looked at the two corpses on the ground with complicated eyes and shook his head. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 817： Mandala snake ?Tang San is not an indecisive person, but now she is not a decisive person, so he feels very worthless for these two people. After all, there is no irreconcilable conflict between everyone. "There is no way, anger often makes people lose their minds, and once people lose their minds, it is easy to have some tragedies." Ye Feng also shook his head. Before the night wind crosses into the world of Naruto. In the world he lives in, there are many people who can easily become very angry. Especially some drivers who like to drive fast. Road rage is very serious. Just because of a small amount of things, you will be racing with other drivers. Very irrational. It''s easy to roll over! Not advisable! Next comes the corpse search while it''s hot. usually. Ye Feng is not particularly good at or particularly fond of searching corpses. But they are not rich after all. Should it be hot, it has to be hot. After searching. Ye Feng and Tang San felt that their sleepiness was completely gone, so they decided to go deeper and look for the mandala snake. but. The two of them walked all night but did not find the mandala snake they needed. to be honest. In a soul hunting forest like this captive soul beast, the types and number of soul beasts are not too many. In addition, novice spirit masters are rushing to hunt in these places. The better quality spirit beasts naturally became less and less. Gradually. The sky seemed bright but not bright. Although the surrounding environment is still dark and dark, a faint light has already begun to appear faintly. At this time, the soul beasts who like to be active at night have basically returned to the nest, and the soul beasts who like to make things during the day are still dozing off, and the forest is rare and quiet. "Little San, listen carefully, is there a slight voice?" Ye Feng suddenly grabbed Tang San, calmly, and began to listen to the surrounding voices. "Well, it seems to be." Tang San/nodded, his nose moved slightly, vaguely smelling a faint fishy smell in the surrounding air, "It seems that a poison is nearby." "This smell is not heavy, it is mixed with a faint sweetness and tea fragrance, which seems to be the smell of mandala snake, but I don''t know what year it is." The night wind followed the smell and felt it carefully, then Puffed up at the front left. Upon seeing this, Tang San immediately activated the Profound Heaven Skill, urging the purple magic pupil to the extreme. "Brother Feng, it is really a mandala snake in front. It seems to be recuperating in the bushes, shall we go?" Tang San asked. "First estimate how long this snake is." Ye Feng asked in a low voice. "This snake is there, so I can''t see it clearly, but it should be about five meters long." Tang San said after thinking about it. "The cultivation base of this mandala snake is directly proportional to the body length. If it is about five meters, its cultivation base should be about 500 years. It stands to reason that it is slightly higher for you, but would you like to try it? "Yefeng thought for a while. According to the master''s theory, each spirit ring has its own limit absorption year. For example, the limit year of the first spirit ring is 423 years. but. This is just a theory derived from a small amount of data. Tang San is no ordinary person. He couldn''t adapt to this theory, because the Xuantian Art in his body was authentic from the Xuanmen, and it had the effect of nourishing the body. and. Tang San no longer followed the master''s theory from the third spirit ring, so Ye Feng felt that if this mandala snake was about 500 years old, it would be no problem for Tang San to try it. After all, in many parallel worlds, there are many of those who have started with a thousand-year-old spirit ring. It is said that there are thousands of years of hanging on the wall, and Tang San shouldn''t have any major problems. It seemed to feel that he was being watched by the prey. The mandala snake slowly raised its head, and a pair of scarlet eyes stared at Tang San''s purple magic pupil, and the pink letter spit out with a creepy sound. "Brother Feng, this mandala snake seems to have found us, are you going to go, are you sure you have beaten it?" Tang San swallowed. Tang San was born in Tang Sect. He himself is not afraid of poison. But when the night wind came, I said that the weakness of this mandala snake is not seven inches. The body is extremely tough. It is difficult to break through ordinary iron tools. Only the eyes and mouth are its weaknesses. But the eyes and mouth are on the head of the snake. With the response ability of the mandala snake, it is difficult to directly hit these two parts. "Little San, Brother Feng will teach you one more thing. The ring is more bones and more bony, with a wave of skills, and the ring is less bones, and you run away. The ring refers to the spirit ring, and the bone refers to the spirit bone. You must already know the spirit ring. No, but if you have a soul bone, you will have it in the future.¡± Ye Feng said solemnly: ¡°From the current situation, we don¡¯t have a ring, and the snake on the opposite side has no ring, so just do it!" "???"Tang San. The voice fell. The night wind had rushed forward, and he began to rotate clockwise around the mandala snake. at the same time. The three thousand books hit the seven inches of the mandala snake. When the sharp thousand books landed on the hard skin of the mandala snake, they all bounced back, leaving only a faint white mark on it. See this scene. Tang San understood right away. "Brother Feng deliberately attacked the weaknesses of ordinary snake-like soul beasts, just to make the mandala snake think that we don''t know its weaknesses. Only in this way can it relax its vigilance!" Thought of this. Tang San also started to follow the night wind and turned counterclockwise with him, and deliberately used a hidden weapon to hit the snake''s body. Seeing such a scene. The face of the mandala snake in the middle revealed a strange anthropomorphic mockery. That means. Just because you two human little kids want to fight against this snake? What about it? Thought of this. The mandala snake suddenly straightened its body, and people stood up and looked at them with condescending eyes. That means, come on, it''s just like a massage. Do you dare to use more strength? "Brother Feng... forgive me... I seem to be wrong... this snake seems to be seven meters long... it''s a seven-hundred-year-old soul beast!" Tang San let out a wry smile. "...Night wind." After Tang San saw the mandala snake standing up. The heart beats suddenly. Seven hundred years! Snakes as tall as two or three stories! How to do it? to be frank. Ye Feng also felt a little numb on his scalp at this moment. It was completely by Tang Sanxiu! Three! It''s worth noting that brother trusts you so much, and he is really a little expert. "run!" Ye Feng stopped hesitating, spit out a word, and then signaled Tang San to run quickly, there was no need to go to death with such a snake. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 818： Stop for this snake After all, like this 700-year-old soul beast, it is estimated that a player who is around level 40 must have a good spirit and soul abilities in order to be able to beat it. then. Tang San and Ye Feng ran away. But this mandala snake of the first seven hundred years can''t do it anymore. The massage techniques of these two human imps are so good, this snake is feeling comfortable, and it seems that it is going to be high nest, are you retreating now? What about it? Playing with this snake? How can you be so irresponsible? Sure enough, human beings are the least credible! then. The sturdy body of the 700-year-old mandala snake instantly rushed out like a sharp arrow, the snake tail emitting a faint yellow light swept across it, and the scales on the snake tail stood up like a blade, sweeping towards Ye Feng and Tang San. Whoosh! Whoosh! Fortunately, the reaction of the two is not too slow. Tang San used the ghostly shadow to avoid the mandala snake''s tail-sweeping attack, and Ye Feng also used the flexible movements of the ninja to move around, also avoiding the snake''s tail attack. The mandala snake saw such a scene. A strange light loomed in a pair of small eyes. sure? Can the two human little boys swing with the snake? It seems that you must be eaten! Let you and this snake completely merge into one! This is the glory that this snake bestows on you! But before that! You have to make this snake skinny first! have to say. This mandala snake is indeed very strong. Even if Ye Feng and Tang San''s hidden weapons hit the snake skin, they would collide with a string of sparks, but the mandala snake of the first seven hundred years seemed to feel no pain at all. However, fortunately, the attack methods of the soul beasts are relatively simple, especially the snake soul beasts, their attack methods are nothing more than sweeping and rushing on the street. And this snake didn''t seem to like to pounce on the street, and only likes to sweep, so the two of them didn''t have the right opportunity to attack its head. And Tang San could also feel it. This mandala snake did not use all its power. If they directly attacked its weakness, they would definitely be avoided by it, and if an attack failed, their situation would be in desperation! "Brother Feng, it''s not a way to go on like this. I feel like this snake is playing with us?" Tang San''s expression was distressed. Although they now seem to be able to avoid the attack of this mandala snake. but! How can humans fight for physical fitness with a snake? In the end, it must be the two of them who couldn''t hold on! And this snake is too nasty and funny, right? Why do you like to use a certain part to pick up the hidden weapon? "Little San, give me your Zhuge God Crossbow!" Ye Feng shouted. "My Zhuge God Crossbow hasn''t been completed yet. The current version is only a simplified version, and it can''t break his defense at all." A wry smile leaked from Tang San''s face. It is not so easy to build Zhuge God Crossbow. After all, Tang San hadn''t really learned how to strike iron for a long time, and he didn''t have particularly good materials. Although the unfinished version of Zhuge God Crossbow was not weak, it was far worse than the real Zhuge God Crossbow. otherwise. Deal with such a snake. Just arrange the Zhuge God Crossbow directly. "Give it to me!" Ye Feng had no time to explain too much, and shouted at Tang San. "it is good!" Seeing that Ye Feng was so determined, Tang San didn''t hesitate anymore, the ghost shadow escaped the attack of the snake''s tail and sent the Zhuge God Crossbow to Ye Feng''s hands. The Zhuge God Crossbow is one of the hidden weapons of Tang Sect. Its advantage is that it can produce extremely powerful lethality without consuming any soul power. The body of the crossbow is one foot long, and the whole body is made of iron, with uniform texture and full toughness. Through the side of the Zhuge God crossbow, you can open the arrow-loading slot, and press the crossbow into the box when installing. There are forty-eight crossbow arrows in the entire box. Can be released three times. Each time, you must go to the machine separately. There are sixteen holes at one end of the rectangular black box, and sixteen tailless crossbow arrows can be released at the same time. The shooting speed is extremely fast. The arrow of the Zhuge God Crossbow is eight inches long and has no tail feathers. The back four inches is cylindrical. The front four inches is a pointed cone. There are exactly twelve small blood troughs in the front three inches. The tip is extremely sharp. But it''s a pity. Tang San was unable to create a real Zhuge God''s Crossbow. After Ye Feng took the Zhuge God Crossbow, the expression on his face began to become serious. He opened the way with a hidden weapon as before, and then revolved around the mandala snake. The mandala snake also enjoyed the love/caress of Yefeng''s hidden weapon as before, but his two small eyes fixed on the black thing in Yefeng''s hand. at last. Ye Feng found the right place and pulled the trigger for the launch. jump jump jump! The Zhuge God Crossbow made a burst of explosions. Such a sound surprised the mandala snake. but. The position the night wind aimed at was still its body, not its head. Therefore, the mandala snake just urged its spirit power, improved the defense of the snake body, and forcibly accepted the attack of the night wind. Bang bang bang! Sixteen crossbow arrows hit the mandala snake. Although this time still did not break the defense. But the impact force pushed the mandala snake three meters away. Although such an attack went beyond the mandala snake''s expectation, it did not make the mandala snake angry. On the contrary, a fascinating brilliance bloomed in his small eyes. That''s right! Ye Feng has found a certain point of this mandala snake through previous experiments. The wave of attacks just now made this mandala snake feel very comfortable! It even regretted using so much soul power to offset those impact forces. It feels that the stalk that hits should be made more ferocious! then. The second wave of attacks arrived. When the Zhuge God Crossbow was launched, it still hit the position just now. This time, the mandala snake was directly knocked out for five meters, but judging from its expression and voice, this time it was probably very cool! But the soul beast that can cultivate to 700 years is not a fool. It knows that the night wind mostly wants to use this big killer to repeatedly attack a location to break the surface, but how do humans know the defense of snakes? It won¡¯t get tired of such things even one day! the third time. Tang San''s palms had already secreted a lot of hand sweat. Because he knew that his Zhuge God''s Crossbow could only be used three times, if they still couldn''t break the defense this time, then their situation would be very dangerous. jump jump jump! A crossbow arrow that emits a gloomy light shot out. The mandala snake has adjusted its posture in advance based on experience, ready to hit it in the most comfortable posture. as predicted. The mandala snake was knocked out again by five meters. The sixteen crossbow arrows also bounced back like just twice. but. While Ye Feng launched the third Zhuge God''s Crossbow attack, her left hand quietly threw out a Kuwu Wu, and Kuwu just happened to collide with one of the Zhuge God''s Crossbow that flew out. Ding! Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 819： You must be on again After a crisp sound. The direction in which the crossbow bolt bounced was reversed by Kuwu, and then it crashed into another one. Immediately afterwards. All the crossbow arrows that were flew were completely affected like dominoes. The crossbow arrow is turned around. With the force of the rebound, it shot at the mandala snake again. This can ruin the mandala snake. This fun is no less than eating a duck, and the technique is quite clever! but. At the same time when these crossbow arrows gave the mandala snake a major health care. The crossbow arrow that first collided with Kuwu came out from the group with a cold light! Whoosh! The cold light passed. It happened to be aimed at the big mouth of the mandala snake that opened because of Shu Shuang. puff! she went in! Originally, the mandala snake was doubled there, the mouth of the altar was slightly opened, but immediately there was a sharp pain in the mouth, and the throat seemed to be invaded/invaded by something. Although the original strength of this crossbow arrow has been reduced by half after many collisions. But that is after all the crossbow arrows from Zhuge God Crossbow! Even if only half of the power is not weak! In this way, the arrow rushed through the mandala snake''s throat, followed the throat, and reached the depths directly. "??" Tang San, mandala snake. That is to say, one of the two of them didn''t like to yell, and the other couldn''t make a sound now. otherwise. They must shout in unison: "This is unscientific! You must be on the hook again!" This mandala snake deserves to be a big snake with a cultivation base of 700 years. Although its vitality was pierced by the crossbow arrows made of fine iron, the crossbow arrows even penetrated into its body, but it did not die instantly. The seven-meter-long snake body twisted and twisted on the ground. Shekou exudes a hysterical scream. The huge wood that could only be hugged by five or six people was swept away by the snake''s tail, and it was directly transformed into a mass of sawdust, and the huge boulder continued to collapse and fly. This kind of power made Ye Feng and Tang San feel heavier. Fortunately! Fortunately, the evil taste of this snake is relatively strong. If people do business from the beginning, now, the two of them might have been eaten. After a long while. The forest within a few hundred meters has been horribly disfigured by this mandala snake. And it also seemed to finally lose its vitality, lying on the ground, not swaying like crazy, just twitching slightly. "Brother Feng, is it dead? Do you want to mend it?" Tang San asked. "Don''t go, this snake is thinking too much, maybe it''s pretending to be dead, wait and see." Ye Feng said. "..." Mandala snake. Bullying people can¡¯t speak, isn¡¯t it? Do people think more carefully? Can people think more than you little devil? then. The mandala snake was so angry that it couldn''t move at all, and the thick yellow light began to condense on it. Not much effort. A very yellow spirit ring appeared. This means that this mandala snake is completely dead. "It''s a pity, the seven hundred-year-old spirit ring is too dangerous to absorb." Ye Feng looked at the spirit ring rising from the mandala snake body, and shook his head, revealing a look of regret. "Brother Feng, didn''t you say that it shouldn''t be a problem to absorb 500-year-old spirit ring with my physique, and your physical fitness is much better than mine, maybe you can absorb this 700-year-old spirit ring?" Tang San Said suddenly. "I guess it''s choking." Ye Feng shook his head and said, "If this is a 600-year-old mandala snake, I might be able to bite the bullet and give it a try, but after this one hundred years, the risk is too big." Although the physical foundation laid by the night wind in Naruto is relatively strong. And since I came here, I have been insisting on exercising. But the seven-hundred-year spirit ring was almost reaching the upper limit of the second spirit ring. The danger is still there. Don''t look at the fourth spirit ring after the third day, which absorbed the ten thousand year spirit ring. At that time, the junior was already level 40 after all. And he also got a special chance in the eyes of Dugubo''s Yin and Yang Liangyi. It is completely different from their current situation. They are just getting started now. Be careful. "Brother Feng, as the saying goes, begs for wealth and danger, don''t you really try it?" Tang San looked at Ye Feng. There was a meaningful look. In Tang San''s opinion. His Xuantian Gong is authentic from the Profound Sect and can help others. crucial moment. He could completely pour the inner strength of Xuan Tian Gong into his body to help Ye Feng pass through the most difficult point of absorbing the spirit ring. But this is his secret. A secret that can''t be told until the critical moment. "Although the sentence of seeking wealth and wealth and insurance may seem reasonable, in many cases, the truth is just the truth. Just listen to it." Ye Feng unconsciously released the small sapling on his right hand with a faint smile. Seeking wealth in insurance? Wealthy Gou is almost the same! After all, he is not a son of destiny, he can''t take risks at will, otherwise, he is likely to become a courier. then. Ye Feng was about to take Tang San away. But at this moment. The young tree sapling in Ye Feng''s hands gave out an insignificant tremor. Immediately afterwards. A light blue ray of light came out from the small tree seedling, directly connected with the spirit ring produced by the mandala snake after its death. Ye Feng: "???" Tang San: "Brother Feng, don''t worry, I won''t let you have an accident!" Yes it is. Tang San thought Ye Feng finally figured it out. "Fogweed!" "What is this Nima?" The yellow spirit ring on the seven-hundred-year-old mandala snake flew towards him. Ye Feng, who had almost never exploded in foul language, couldn''t help but explode. But the spirit ring has come. It''s too late to say anything now! "Brother Feng! Hurry up and sit down cross-legged, intending to guard the martial soul!" Seeing Ye Feng''s expression a little dull, Tang San quickly reminded him. "Grass! If I don''t die this time, I will have to dry your young sapling and set it on fire!" Ye Feng glared fiercely at the young sapling in his palm. Then sat cross-legged. Not much effort. The mandala snake''s spirit ring has flown above Ye Feng''s head. Although it hasn''t shrunk yet. But the spirit power emanating from the spirit ring had already brought great pressure to Ye Feng. Had it not been for his physique originally strong. It might explode and die immediately! óùóùóù. As the sapling in Yefeng''s palm trembled again, this yellow spirit ring suddenly became the size of a bracelet, and then it was directly placed on the young sapling of Yefeng. The spirit ring is in contact with Wuhun. It is as if the sky is swaying the fire, and it is as if the golden wind is waiting for Yulu, and it is as if the idiot is pushing down the Yunv. The power of the spirit ring seemed to be like magma, crazily poured into Ye Feng''s body along the young sapling! ...... It¡¯s the end of the month~ as usual~ I will have a day off tomorrow, and I wish you all a happy holiday in advance! Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 820： Night Winds First Soul Ability Rumble! A roar that only night wind could hear blew in his mind. It''s like the voice of Huang Zhongda Lu. Ye Feng suddenly felt as if everything inside his body was burned. It''s like being able to explode at any time! In this state, Ye Feng''s mind was dizzy, and his deep sleepiness quickly hit his mind. Ye Feng wanted to sleep very much, but he knew very well that the more at this time, the more he must ensure that his spiritual consciousness is clear. In an instant. The spirit power in Ye Feng''s body exploded, entwined with the power generated by the spirit ring, and swayed in Ye Feng''s body. The terrifying spirit power seemed to form a sea of ??fire in Yefeng''s body. And the humble little sapling still stood humblely in the center of this vast sea of ??fire. It''s as if it''s innocent and shrinking. If Ye Feng remembers correctly. In the original plot. When Tang San absorbed the mandala snake spirit ring, the appearance of the blue silver grass in his body had undergone some changes, but why did his little sapling remain so determined and undressed? Is it so confident in its own appearance? Who gives it confidence? Not much effort. The night wind felt the heat flow in the body more and more surging, the body seemed to melt, and the drowsiness in his consciousness became heavier. At this time. Suddenly a cool force poured in from behind Ye Feng. This power seemed insignificant compared to the seemingly endless sea of ??fire. But it was this coolness that made Ye Feng''s consciousness shake in vain. Xuantian Gong? Xiao San uses Xuantian Gong to help him again? Thought of this. A bright light flashed across Ye Feng''s mind suddenly! That''s right! Xiao San has Xuantian Gong. I also have Xianshu Chakra Refining Technique! then. With the assistance of Xuantiangong, Ye Feng slowly recovered his clarity. He began to quietly operate the chakra extraction technique that is most suitable for human cultivation and the most suitable for night wind physique cultivation! boom! After this platinum version of the refinement technique was launched. The flames in those consciousness seemed to have discovered a catharsis. Furiously flowing towards the young sapling in the sea of ??fire! this moment. Although this stubborn little sapling hasn''t undergone any mutation, a dazzling light suddenly bloomed on the trunk! With this light appeared. Ye Feng felt that the originally extremely hot energy became warm in an instant. very comfortable. He can even clearly feel that his spirit power has begun to grow, and the increase is not low, but the specific level of spirit power that can be increased after absorbing the spirit ring can still be known after testing. "call--" at last. Ye Feng let out a long sigh of relief. He raised his hand and wiped the sweat dripping from his forehead. Although his whole body was drenched, judging from his face, his physical and mental fatigue had been wiped out. "Brother Feng! You succeeded! You successfully absorbed the spirit ring of 700 years!" Tang San smiled happily. "Ok." Ye Feng also smiled. to be frank. This time I was able to absorb the spirit ring of the seven-hundred-year-old mandala snake really thanks to Tang San''s Xuantian skill. but. The two brothers had already reached a tacit understanding. As long as Tang San didn''t talk about Ye Feng, he wouldn''t ask. As long as Ye Feng didn''t ask Tang San, he wouldn''t say it. Therefore, whether it was Tang San''s Tang Sect stunts or Yefeng''s various physical skills, the two seemed to assume that a child could be innovative, and they had never asked each other. Of course. Ye Feng knew Tang San''s details, and Tang San had also made up the best possibility now, so there was no need to say anything between the two. "Brother Feng, if you have a spirit ring, you will have a spirit ability, right? What is your first spirit ability?" Tang San asked curiously. "Well... I''ll give it a try." Ye Feng opened his right hand slightly, and the young sapling immediately emerged from his palm, but just as Ye Feng saw it in the Sea of ??Consciousness, the young sapling had not changed at all, it was still as emerald green as before. The sapling possessed the body and turned into a leaf shape in the palm of Yefeng, and then, the first spirit ring of Yefeng suddenly gleamed. After the hum. On the surface, it seems that nothing happened. "Brother Feng... is this done?" Tang San asked puzzledly. What kind of spirit ability is this? Nothing happens? "Well... it''s not over yet..." now. Ye Feng''s expression became very strange. His first spirit ability really looked so ordinary, but only he knew that his first spirit ability was not ordinary at all. because! After the release of the first spirit ability. Ye Feng transformed his soul power into Chakra! "I worked so hard to extract the spirit power with the fairy technique chakra, and then my first spirit ability transformed the spirit power into a normal version of chakra. Why do I always feel that there is something wrong with it? "Yefeng murmured silently in his heart. Tucao though Tucao. but. The significance of being able to transform soul power into chakra is very big! In the plane of Douluo Continent, most people only have the skills brought by spirit rings. But the night wind is different. Let''s not say what spirit abilities the spirit ring of the future will bring. Just say now. After the night wind transformed a certain amount of soul power into chakra. He can use his last life to learn all the non-blood ninjutsu! In terms of skills, it has already overwhelmed most people in Douluo Continent! and. Ye Feng has already made up a very bold and great idea! But things in the future have to be said later. "Brother Feng...can you make it clear...what exactly is your spirit ability?" Tang San felt that his curiosity was about to burst. "Um... my first soul ability can transform soul power into another very special energy, and then using this special energy, I can launch some special moves." Talking. Ye Feng raised his right hand, a faint green light appeared in his palm, and then he placed his palm on Tang San''s head. "This technique is called Palm Immortal Technique, which can be used to heal, detoxify, and effect leverage." Ye Feng controlled Palm Immortal Technique to help Tang San recover from the injuries caused by the fight with the mandala snake. have to say. The medical ninjutsu improved by the late stage of the night wind is much better than Tsunade''s time. Tang San could clearly feel that some wounds on his body were slowly healing. The swelling and pain caused by swinging with the mandala snake gradually disappeared. Even the toxins in the body seem to be broken down directly. "Brother Feng...heal your wounds...why do you have to start from the beginning...and...I feel that this color is also a bit weird..." Tang San looked at the faint green light above his head, feeling Somewhat complicated to say. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 821： Come on while its hot "This kind of healing technique starts from the beginning and can reach the whole body... the effect is better." Ye Feng said solemnly: "It can also be used for remote medical treatment, just like this." Finished. Ye Feng retracted his hand, directly shot a green light, and walked along Xiao San''s Baihui Cave. Although this approach seems full of evil fun. But the night wind can''t help it. Because he tried many different schemes in the past, but in the end, the experiment proved that the best effect is to enter the body from the Baihui point of the human body. so. It''s definitely not someone who is evil! "Okay..." Although Tang San felt a little bit wrong, the healing effect was very effective, even better than Xuan Tian Gong when he recovered from internal injuries, so Tang San looked at Ye Feng with weird eyes. : "Brother Feng...so say...your spirit is a healing spirit?" After thinking about it, Ye Feng nodded and said, "Yes, I am the Healing Element. From now on, I will be the Healing Elementary Assistant Spirit Master, and you will leave the fight to you." "......"Tang San. Tang San said he was somewhat speechless about this conclusion. Is this fate? How could such an able-bodied brother Feng awaken a healing martial arts spirit? But that''s okay! Let Feng''s future safety be entrusted to him by someone Tang! Next. The two rested for a while. Ye Feng used medical ninjutsu to get rid of all the toxins in the snake meat of the mandala, and then peeled the skin to bleed, making a nutritious and delicious breakfast. After eating. Ye Feng practiced on the spot for a while. Because although his first spirit ability can selectively convert the designated spirit power into chakras one to one, the transformed chakras can only last for one hour. and so. For the success of the next battle. Ye Feng had to wait for these chakras to dissipate, and then refill the spirit power, so that it could be more secure. After a while. The two of them finally returned to their heyday completely. "Let''s go, today I will try to help you brush a 600-year-old mandala snake soul ring." Ye Feng said to Tang San. "Six hundred years? Didn''t you say five hundred years yesterday?" Tang San asked. "It turned out to be five hundred years old, but now that I am a healing spirit master, I can certainly help you absorb spirit rings of a higher age. I think six hundred years should not be a big problem." Ye Feng said after thinking about it. "But... the Zhuge **** crossbow has been used up, can we really defeat a 600-year-old mandala snake?" A seven-hundred-year-old mandala snake had already shocked Tang San. Although six hundred years have fallen by one hundred years. But wanting to defeat such a mandala snake is not an easy task, right? "Don''t worry, my medical technique works by activating cells, so it can improve a certain amount of combat ability without injury. It shouldn''t be a problem to fight for six hundred years." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders. . be honest. In terms of the amount of Chakra at Night Wind, those ninjutsu with too much damage can''t be used, so medical ninjutsu is the most appropriate. And medical ninjutsu can activate cells. A green light went down. You yourself are not yourself. Very awesome! "That''s good!" Seeing that Ye Feng said so surely, Tang San no longer doubted it any more, because he knew that Brother Feng had only good intentions in his heart. that''s all. The two wandered around in the hunting forest for another day. The two men found the 400-year-old mandala snake, and successfully killed the 400-year-old mandala snake by night wind, but the 600-year-old mandala snake was never found. the next day. When they were about to give up, they finally found a mandala snake that had been cultivated for about five hundred and twenty years a day. Tang San also decided, that''s it. After all, the limit of a normal person''s first spirit ring is four hundred years, and he can absorb five hundred years, and it''s still five hundred and twenty years, he is very lucky. People must learn to be content with Changle. then. The battle begins. After having the spirit ring, Ye Feng started with a green light buff and put it on Xiao San''s head, and then the two of them swayed with the mandala snake. This mandala snake belongs to the kind of relatively normal character, unlike the mandala snake that was wrong for 700 years. The two sides played back and forth. Each has damage. However, the injury on his side is nothing but a thing that night wind can solve with a green light, and there is no teammate on the mandala snake side. In the end, it gradually fell into a disadvantage, and Tang San felt that his physical strength was about to bottom out. Before, this mandala snake, which was more than five hundred years old, was finally fainted by Ye Feng''s strange power. "Finally it''s done, Xiaosan, quickly **** it while it''s hot." Ye Feng wiped his sweat, sat down cross-legged, and began to regain his spirit power. "Okay..." Tang San/ nodded, although Brother Feng didn''t seem to be right, but it was indeed such a thing, and there was nothing wrong with it. Tang San began to do some unfriendly things to the mandala snake while it was hot. Because Ye Feng had told Tang San the process of absorbing the spirit ring in the past two days. Coupled with the assistance of night wind. Tang San was relatively smooth in his absorption this time. Bo! at last! Tang San seemed to hear the sound of something breaking in the sea of ??consciousness. Immediately afterwards. A hot current in the lower abdomen madly swept through the whole body, and the internal force merged with the soul power, turning into a milky white air current, which quickly flowed through Tang San''s meridians for several weeks, and then slowly merged into the dantian he had developed with Xuantian Gong. . "Breakthrough!" "My Profound Sky Art finally broke through to the second heaven!" "Sure enough, it is the same as I thought, every bottleneck of Xuan Tian Gong corresponds to the bottleneck of the soul master. As long as you obtain the spirit ring, you can break through!" "In this way, it will be more conducive to my practice of Xuan Tian Gong, because it is equivalent to the bottleneck coming from the outside!" Thought of this. Tang San tried his best to calm his trembling hands. Slowly opened his eyes. "Brother Feng, I broke through." Tang San looked at Ye Feng with a faint smile, which meant, Brother Feng, let me protect your safety in the future! "Breakthrough? Take it out and take a look to see if it has grown bigger." Ye Feng nodded. Subsequently. Tang San opened the palm of his right hand, and a faint light emerged, and a blue silver grass with strange patterns on its leaves embraced from Tang San¡¯s palm. At the same time, that very clear yellow halo also shone, surrounding Up and down with Tang San. "It seems that the leaves have become vinegar, they have also grown, and they are a lot thicker, with a touch of tea fragrance. Your spirit ring has changed the blue silver grass very powerfully." The night breeze meant. Made a profound comment. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 822： Low-key night breeze "Well, I feel that the resilience of the blue silver grass has been enhanced a lot, and the mandala snake poison is added to it, and the poison can be injected into it after wrapping the enemy with the first spirit ability''entanglement''." Tang San smiled. The blue silver grass in his hand grew instantly as if it had been pierced by some muscle, and spread towards a big tree in front of it, as if it were a dozen mandala snakes twisting. "Well, the effect is not bad. As long as you can maximize the control effect of Blue Silver Grass, whether you use a hidden weapon or a clear sky hammer in the future, your solo ability will be very strong." Ye Feng said. "Speaking of it, thanks to you, Brother Feng. If you weren''t there, I might just find a teacher to take and absorb a **** white ring, and then I might be finished in this life." Tang San looked at Ye Feng with vigor. Obviously, his gratitude for Ye Feng is very serious. "Well... Actually, some teachers in our school are of good level, so don''t look down on them too much." Ye Feng touched the back of his head awkwardly. Just kick the master out of the chat group? Is this really good? Ye Feng shook his head. Anyway, Ye Feng didn''t intend to have too many bonds with the master. As for what happened between Xiao San and the master, Ye Feng was not prepared to intervene too much, let them develop freely. ......... that''s all. Both of them achieved their goal of coming to the forest of soul hunting this time, and they were still overfulfilled. Then, they found a few soul beasts in the forest that were more suitable to their tastes and experimented with Xiao San''s soul skills. After eating and drinking. The two finally left the hunting forest. Out of the forest. The loud noises came again. After the soldiers recovered the one-time warrant. The face of the soldier who watched Yefeng Tang San enter the forest a few days ago showed surprise. These two children came out alive? They didn''t even die in it? Isn''t this unreasonable? "What did you two do inside?" The soldier asked curiously. He wanted to know if the two children found a place to hide inside for three days. "Anyway, you have done everything that should be done, and you have done what you shouldn''t. What kind of questions do you want to ask?" Ye Feng said after thinking about it. "What I want to ask is... Have you become a soul master?" After the soldier asked this, he thought it was funny. How could two children who seem to be only seven or eight years old become a soul master? It''s silly and cute. but. Ye Feng''s answer surprised him. "Of course, Xiao San, show your spirit ring out and see." Hear the order of the night wind. Tang San immediately released his first spirit ring. Very yellow, very yellow. It''s very powerful at first glance! "Fogweed! It turned out to be a century-old spirit ring!" "Such a yellow hundred-year spirit ring, isn''t it four or five hundred years old? How did he absorb it?" "A six or seven-year-old child''s first spirit ring can absorb a spirit ring of this quality? Is this going against the sky?" "Sure enough, it''s a young hero!" Hearing these flattering voices around, even if Tang San is not a person who likes to show off, he still feels very comfortable. "Brother Feng, would you like to show them your spirit ring to make them even more shocked?" Tang San said with a smile. "Forget it, I''m not a person who likes to show off, so I won''t take out my seven-hundred-year-old spirit ring." Ye Feng shook his head and refused directly. "..." The people eating melons and Tang San. After returning to Notting City. Ye Feng was going to take Tang San to the Wuhun Hall, after all, they were already spirit masters now. On the one hand, they have to go to the Wuhun Hall to do a soul power test. On the other hand, they only need to lie down and receive money every month after registering in the Wuhun Hall. Life will be very comfortable. but. The two stayed in the Hunting Forest for two consecutive days, and their clothes were not decent, so when passing by Notting College, they were going to go back to the dormitory and change their clothes. Changed clothes and took a shower. The spirits of the two finally recovered, turning back into a handsome boy and an ordinary boy. "Brother Feng, it''s weird. There is no one in Qishe. It stands to reason that the upper grades should have finished class long ago?" Tang San was secretly suspicious, feeling that something was a little bit wrong. "Oh? Really?" Ye Feng also touched his chin, and said, "If it weren''t for you to say that I really didn''t pay attention, we didn''t have anyone in Sanshe. When we passed by other dormitories, it seemed to be very quiet. Where do people go? Is it?" Just when the two felt very strange. Ye Feng and Tang San suddenly heard the building manager of the college dormitory talking quietly there. "The new work-study students this year are really crazy. They went to challenge Xiao Chenyu''s eldest master together. It is estimated that in the next half month, these work-study students will have to lie in bed to recuperate." "I can''t say that. I heard that the work-student who challenged Xiao Chenyu was a girl named Xiao Wu. She seemed to be born full of spirit power. She just entered school. All the work-students respectfully called her sister Xiao Wu and said There may be something real." "How is it possible? If it is really a normal student with congenital soul power, how could Wuhundian let her be a working student? It must have been arranged long ago, and I heard that there are two congenital students in this batch of freshmen. Soul power, but they are all useless martial souls." "Tsk tusk tusk, is the current innate full soul power best suited to the waste martial arts spirit? It''s really weird." After hearing the discussion from the floor management. Ye Feng and Tang San glanced at each other. "Brother Feng, it seems that Xiao Wu should have found the spirit ring she needs, so I think she can do it." Tang San frowned slightly and said, "But the senior spirit masters may not be so easy to deal with. Go and help her?" Although the contact between Tang San and Xiao Wu wasn''t much. but. After all, the kind-hearted Tang San is also one of the working students and Xiao Wu''s roommate. He can''t just watch Xiao Wu being bullied by outsiders, right? "Yes, although the little girl from Xiao Wu looks pink/tender, she has a bit pungent temperament. In case she is broken by someone, it will be bad." Ye Feng looked at Tang San thoughtfully. obviously. The relationship between Tang San and Xiao Wu seemed to have been slightly affected by the night wind. However, Ye Feng really didn¡¯t intend to **** Tang San¡¯s Xiao Wu, after all Ye Feng was not that kind of person, and, this time Ye Feng was Tang San who first met Xiao Wu later, and his situation was different from Naruto¡¯s situation. , So he is going to intervene manually! Really! "Hello teacher, how do I go to fight?" Ye Feng directly opened the office door of the building manager and asked straightforwardly. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 823： Isnt it your heros turn to save the beauty? ?"Oh, go to fight, go to Houshan." After speaking, the Lou Guan teacher was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly realized that he was careless, his expression sank quickly, and he reprimanded: "Look at you bear kids! All day long. Just know how to fight! What to fight! Go back to the dormitory and study!" "Oh, good, thank you teacher, I will bring them all back to study." Ye Feng closed the door and took Tang San to the back mountain of the academy. ......... Back mountain. At this moment, there is no imaginary gang fight atmosphere in the woods. Xiao Wu was leading the work-study team in an orderly battle with the team led by Xiao Chenyu. Follow the rules. Ten players from both sides took turns to take turns on stage. The party who loses in the end must completely surrender to the other party. but. Few work-study students can really get their hands on it, and Xiao Wu is a bit stronger. The previous boss of work-study students like Wang Sheng had already been beaten to the ground by Xiao Chenyu''s men. In fact. When Xiao Chenyu only dispatched the second person, he had already defeated the nine contestants on the working-study side. Although Xiao Wu alone defeated the other six one after another. But her spirit skills and fighting style have been completely exposed. Moreover, after this fight, Xiao Wu''s spirit and physical strength also consumed a lot. The situation is not optimistic. "Xiao Wu, I advise you to give up, even if you are innately full of spirit power, even if you already have the first spirit ring, but I have so many good hands, you can''t defeat so many of us at all!" "Yes, it''s too late for you to regret it now. Of course, Young Master Xiao certainly doesn''t mind having an extra pet rabbit, ha ha ha." "Yeah! You little wolf cubs, let me tell you if you win first, who will fight next!" Xiao Wu curled her lips in disdain. but. It may be that Xiao Wu is too tender. Such an expression on her face is very cute. This naturally also aroused the interest of the gangsters on the opposite side. "Liu Long, here you go, give her some color, let her know that we are not easy to mess with." Xiao Chenyu''s mouth was picked, and he was already planning to make a real move. "okay!" The voice fell. The yellow stick in Liu Long''s hand suddenly appeared, and the face of the innocent child who should have been only at this moment was covered with hideousness. "Little girl, are you sure you don''t admit defeat? It hurts to be struck by my brother''s stick." Liu Long waved his hand, emitting bursts of yellow light. "Huh! You can''t beat the Liu Long! If you want to fight, hit it quickly, or get out if you don''t fight!" Xiao Wu glared at Liu Long. "You! Looking for a fight!" Liu Long was furious when he heard the words, and the Wuhun stick in his hand was suddenly cut out. But Xiao Wu''s reaction was not slow either. With a flick of her little head, the scorpion braid instantly entangled Liu Long''s martial arts soul. Then, she was about to bully her body forward, looking for opportunities to cooperate with her waist bow to strike, but at this moment, Liu Long promptly took her martial arts Recalling, both feet jumped up and stomped on Xiao Wu''s shoulders. "Despicable!" Xiao Wu gave a bit of Yinya, and although he stepped back a few steps, after gaining this experience, he immediately rushed up. After a few rounds. With her superb skill, Xiao Wu finally successfully launched the first spirit ability against Liu Long and threw him out with the waist bow. "Brother Xiao, this little Nizi''s waist strength is too strong, and I can''t get her..." Liu Long walked back to Xiao Chenyu''s side dejectedly. Ashamed. once Upon a time. He Liulong is Xiao Dashao''s right-hand man, and Nodding Soul Master student''s stick brother, who has taught countless disobedient students for Xiao Dashao, but why has he suddenly become dysfunctional lately? To say that losing to the new boss Ye is nothing but a matter of course. But now his dignified Liulong can''t even beat a little girl who has been fought by wheels for seven rounds? "It''s okay. Although she won again, her physical and soul power should have been consumed almost, and your efforts were not in vain!" Xiao Chenyu is the son of the city lord after all, regardless of his average combat power level. He is very calm in dealing with people, "Ling Feng, you come this time!" "Don''t worry, Brother Xiao, I know what I should do." Ling Feng gently picked the corner of his mouth, revealing a little hideousness. Although Xiao Wu''s spirit power level is eleventh level with Xiao Chenyu''s, and her first spirit ring is still a century-old spirit ring, no matter how strong her waist is, she can''t stand this kind of wheel fight, right? In addition, his spirit of Ling Feng is a bird of prey. The flexibility is very strong. As long as he wanders on the court with a "support" tactic, even if he loses in the end, he will definitely be able to squeeze Xiao Wu''s last strength away. At that time, with Xiao Chenyu''s eleventh-level wolf spirit, he would surely be able to press Xiao Wu on the ground, and it would be them who won the game in the end! "Brother Feng, if this continues, I feel that Xiao Wu will undoubtedly lose." Tang San shook his head, seeing the trend of the battle clearly at a glance. "Well, so I think you should end up and help out, otherwise Xiao Wu, the child, will become someone else''s pet." Ye Feng patted Tang San''s shoulder meaningfully. That means. It''s time for you to be a hero to save the beauty. Otherwise, I might have an extra rabbit pet. I don''t want to keep a pet! "It''s too late." Tang San shook his head and said, "If we come directly without a bath, we might be able to catch up, but now Xiao Wu is already the tenth player on the field from the work-student side. Going on now, it''s obviously breaking the rules." "??" Ye Feng glanced at Tang San with a look of surprise. In Ye Feng¡¯s memory, this time was supposed to be Tang San¡¯s hero saving the beauty, but in the original plot, Tang San seemed to have played the second game, but now it¡¯s the penultimate game. There was only Xiao Wu left, and there was indeed no way to add more people according to the rules. but! Is it important to rule this kind of thing in the worldview of someone in your wife-protecting mad Tang? Ye Feng clearly remembered that during the entrance exam for Shrek Academy, the vice-president Zao Wou-ki also felt that these children were very talented, so he decided to take the exam in person. But the result? It was because Xiao Wu was hurt. He Tang emptied his family. He even secretly used the Clear Sky Hammer that Tang Hao and Master Qian Jingwan told him not to use. Should you tell me that you speak the rules? "Brother Feng, why are you looking at me like this? Is there something wrong with what I said? I think there is nothing wrong with what I said?" Tang San looked at him dumbfounded and asked, "But, although I won¡¯t intervene arbitrarily in this competition, but I won¡¯t let Xiao Wu be harmed by the other party. After all, she is just a little girl."Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 824： Boss, your bunny ?Tsk tut. Listen. Do you still know that she is just a little girl? Had it not been for a little bit of trouble, you might have both slept in the same bed for several days. "Well, wait a minute and go straight up. No matter what their rules are, this girl seems to have only 30% of her waist strength. Later, if she really starts with Xiao Chenyu, maybe It''s really a big loss, I''m afraid it will be..." Speaking of which. Ye Feng hesitated to speak but stopped. Except for some powerful existences that will only appear later. Xiao Wu was once a handle in the Star Dou Great Forest. Now Xiao Wu was bullied by the human little Po Boy. What if someone calls Daming and Erming to bloodbath Notting City? Ye Feng felt that it was necessary to intervene manually. Not much effort. Xiao Wu deliberately sold a flaw. After all, Ling Feng was just a child, and his brain circuit was relatively simple, so he accidentally fell into Xiao Wu''s plan, was thrown by Xiao Wu, and was defeated. "Xiao Chenyu, you are the only one left. Come on, one game will be determined!" Xiao Wu wiped the sweat from her forehead, panting and staring at Xiao Chenyu with a face of dissatisfaction. Although she is indeed the end of the battle. But Xiao Wu used to be a 100,000-year-old soul beast, the eldest sister of Daming and Erming, even if she became the weak form now due to some laws of heaven, she still refused to admit defeat. to be frank. Xiao Wu''s weakened state by Heaven is actually somewhat similar to Ye Feng. But Xiao Wu didn''t look like a strong man was reborn at all. It''s just like a six-year-old girl. "Hmph, very good, let you see what a real soul master is! I will prove to the students of the whole academy today! A white soul ring can also defeat a yellow soul ring!" Xiao Chenyu spoke with arrogance, as if there hadn''t been any wheel warfare at all. He was planning to go up and educate Xiao Wu, but at this time, Ye Feng had already taken Tang San out. "Boss Ye? Are you back? I''m helping you catch a rabbit!" "..." Ye Feng. "Boss Ye?" Tang San and Xiao Wu followed Xiao Chenyu''s gaze and looked at Ye Feng at the same time, and at the same time frowned, "Are you the Boss Ye?" "Why do you want to learn from me?" "Still learning?" "??" Tang San, Xiao Wu. "..." Ye Feng. emmmm. It is indeed the CP arranged by Fang Tiandao, and as expected, everything is strange. "Xiao Xiaozi, didn''t you tell me that you are not allowed to bully the working-students, why did you bring everyone into a gang fight?" Ye Feng walked to the middle of the crowd and scolded Xiao Chenyu when he came up. "Boss... I was wronged... I really didn''t bully them... It was this rabbit named Xiao Wu who wanted to challenge me, saying that she wanted to be the big sister of the school... but I already have it. Now that you are my boss, how can I switch to someone else?" Xiao Dashao said bitterly: "In the end, I was also annoyed by her, and the boss, you have not been in the academy for these two days, so I promised her. Gambling." "Well..." Ye Feng touched his chin, glanced at Xiao Wu and said: "You have also seen that it is not easy to be a big sister. For today''s matter, let''s forget it, let''s not take it as an example. " In fact, Ye Feng has always liked the combination of Tang San and Xiao Wu. He really doesn''t want to take them apart! Therefore, Ye Feng did not want to accept Xiao Wu as his pet. This is absolutely true! "No! I''m not convinced! My first spirit ring is a century-old spirit ring! If they don''t use the human sea tactics to consume my physical and spirit power, I can''t lose to anyone! I''m the eldest sister in the academy!" Xiao Wu curled his lips unconvinced. "Don''t make trouble, call these children like Renhai?" Ye Feng shook his head, and said, "The reason why your physical and soul power is consumed so quickly is entirely because you still don''t know how to master it. It¡¯s just my own power." Xiao Wu turned out to be a 100,000-year-old soul beast after all. She never used her soul power to make careful calculations. It''s like someone has to take a wad of money to light a cigarette. You can''t say that lighting a cigarette itself costs money, right? It''s just an abnormal posture. Xiao Wu has been squandering for so many years. How could it be changed so soon? and so. There is no way to go bankrupt if you light a cigarette in the original posture. "Hmph! I don''t care! My first spirit ring is a century-old spirit ring! I''ll be a big sister!" Xiao Wu didn''t seem to listen to the teachings of the night wind at all. Everyone has been a big sister in the Star Dou Great Forest for so many years. You guys won''t let me do it? What a joke! "Xiao Wu, it''s just a century-old spirit ring. How can you be so arrogant?" Tang San shook his head, the palm of his right hand flashed, and the dark blue blue silver grass swarmed out of his palm at the same time. , An extremely clear yellow spirit ring rose from the soles of Tang San''s feet. "You...how your first spirit ring is also a century-old spirit ring..." Xiao Wu looked at the spirit ring on Tang San, with a strange look on her face, and judging from the color, Tang San''s soul The ring seemed to be yellower than Xiao Wu''s spirit ring. "Fogcao! This kid seems to be a work-student too! This year''s work-student''s freshman suddenly appeared two students whose first spirit ring is a century-old spirit ring?" "Broken! It seems that working-study students are going to turn around!" "I don''t know if our boss can handle them both at once." "Sister Xiao Wu! We have hope! This year we have given out two geniuses, you and Tang San! Our Seven Houses can finally come back! Hahaha." "Either of you can be the boss, anyway, we can just make a comeback." The eyes of Wang Sheng and a group of working-students revealed very excited expressions. After all, working students have been bullied by other students for too long. They could not suppress the excitement in their hearts at all. "You..." Tang San shook his head and said, "Our boss of Notting College is still Brother Feng, because Brother Feng is also a century-old spirit ring!" Tang San''s voice fell off. Everyone''s eyes immediately condensed on Ye Feng''s body. "Look at you... Didn''t I tell you... Don''t just expose my seven-hundred-year spirit ring, how can I keep a low profile?" Ye Feng shook his head helplessly. "..." Everyone. Although everyone thinks that Ye Feng is deliberately pretending to be forced. But Ye Feng knew his situation very well. It was nothing more than a seven-hundred-year-old spirit ring. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 825： There is something wrong with Xiao Wu and Tang San ?Yefeng, as a former victim, felt that this matter was simply too embarrassing. After all, for the general hanging force. Even if there is no red ring for a hundred thousand years at the beginning, how come you have to have a purple ring for a thousand years? And even if it''s just a thousand-year spirit ring. How can it take three or four thousand years to start? He just absorbed a seven-hundred-year-old yellow ring with his own efforts now, and it didn''t match his temperament at all. Why did he talk about it all day? "Okay, that''s the end of this matter. From now on, students in our college are strictly forbidden to fight and fight. They will study hard for me and make progress every day." After sowing a wave of positive energy. Ye Feng looked at Xiao Wu and Tang San again, coughed a few times, and said: "As for the question of Xiao Wu, for my brother Tang San''s sake, everyone can call her sister Xiao Wu, but this is just respect, not forcibly divided into three, six, nine, etc., do you understand?" "Understood, boss!" the little brothers said in unison. "Huh... people don''t want to be divided into three or six or nine... as long as everyone can call me Xiaowu sister." Xiao Wu curled her mouth and muttered in a low voice. At the same time, the corners of her eyes would fall on Ye Feng''s face and swept quickly, making her mood a bit complicated. but. Even those with complicated moods still have night breeze. He has already worked so hard to help Xiao San, why the more he helps, the more he feels that Xiao Wu''s state is a bit wrong? Someone doesn''t like loli at night! At this moment. The one with the calmest mood and the one who can maintain his original aspirations is probably only Tang San who wants to develop Tang Sect in Douluo Continent. ...... Inspired by the positive energy of the night wind. The children who like to fight are back on the right track. They talked and laughed all the way back to school. Ye Feng also took Tang San to go directly to the Martial Spirit Hall, to confirm his status, after all, only in this way can he lie down and receive money in the future. On the way. Xiao Wu kept following Ye Feng, as if she had something in her heart to say to Ye Feng, but she didn''t feel embarrassed to speak up. "Brother Feng, is there anything that Xiao Wu wants to find you? I think she has been following you since just now." Tang San frowned. He actually wanted to tell Brother Feng that you are still a child after all, Xiao Wu is also a child, you are only six years old, you still have to control yourself, after all, the girl will only slow down the launch speed of our hidden weapons, even Luo. Li is no exception. Hear Tang San''s inquiry. Ye Feng stopped talking and touched Tang San''s little head, and helped him tidy up the wind-blown haircut, and said: "Don''t think about it, everyone is just going along the way. What can she do with me? Me and her I''m not familiar." "Brother Feng... just touch my head when you touch my head, why do you suddenly use your medical skills... I am not injured." Tang Sanyi looked at his little brother Feng''s hand with a gloomy expression, always feeling as if something was wrong, but he didn''t know why. "Oh... it''s just a habit.. Don''t worry too much. After all, I am a healing spirit master, and there may be such things often in the future. I also practice in advance. Ye Feng shrugged. I am the kindness of a doctor, who can cure and strengthen the body when I am sick. Can I not always think about things that are wrong? Am I that kind of person? ......... Walked for a while. The surrounding environment is getting more and more remote. Xiao Wu finally couldn''t help jumping to the front of Ye Feng and stopped Ye Feng and Tang San. "Hey...that Ye somebody...is your spirit ring really 700 years old?" Xiao Wu asked with a very curious look. "You followed us all the way, just want to ask me this question?" Ye Feng stopped, looking at Xiao Wu a little puzzled and asked. "Yeah, otherwise, what do you think I want to do?" Xiao Wu pouted and asked Ye Feng. "Brother Feng''s spirit ring is indeed seven hundred years old. About this, I can prove it." Tang San/nodded, explaining next to him. "I didn''t ask you again, I want him to answer me personally." Xiao Wu looked at Ye Feng firmly. "..." Ye Feng, Tang San. Tang San felt that Xiao Wu seemed a little too stubborn. Can a girl like this really marry in the future? Ye Feng thinks what''s wrong with this? Shouldn''t you two be a family that loves each other? "My first spirit ring is indeed 700 years old." Ye Feng shook his head and looked at Xiao Wu and said, "Now that I''m finished, can we go?" "But this is just your first spirit ring, how did you absorb the seven hundred year spirit ring???" Xiao Wu stretched out her hands. There was no intention to let Ye Feng leave at all. Because Xiao Wu felt that this matter was very incredible. To know. She is a hundred thousand-year-old soul beast transformed into a reconstruction. She doesn''t need to kill spirit beasts to attach spirit rings anymore, as the cultivation base increases, she can directly add spirit rings. And Xiao Wu''s first spirit ring automatically added 423 years. This is the limit year given to the first spirit ring by the law of heaven. How could this first spirit ring of surname Ye be able to absorb 700 years? Could there be soul beasts who offered sacrifices on their own initiative? But what wisdom can the soul beast of 700 years have? How can they take the initiative to offer sacrifices? "It''s that way, haven''t you already done so." Ye Feng shrugged, obviously reluctant to say anything. "I mean, how could you have absorbed the spirit ring for more than 700 years!" Xiao Wu said. "Nothing is impossible, don''t be so fussy, otherwise I can take you with you next time the second spirit ring, and give you a higher one in the previous year." Ye Feng smiled. "I''m not!" Xiao Wu shook her head decisively. but. Although Xiao Wu couldn''t figure out why Ye Feng could exceed the year limit of the spirit ring for the first spirit ring. But maybe this is human. After decades of becoming a Title Douluo in the human cultivation area, it will be able to compete with the soul beasts of 100,000 years. All of them are hanging out! "By the way, where are you going?" Xiao Wu asked. "Martial Soul Hall, go and test your soul power, and after reporting there, you can lie down and receive the gold soul coins every month." Ye Feng said. "Ah? Is there such a good thing?" Xiao Wu looked at Ye Feng with different eyes. She has figured out the importance of money these days. As long as she has money, she can eat a lot of delicious food and buy a lot of beautiful things. Clothes. "Yeah, didn''t the Deacon of Wuhundian who awakened the spirit of Wuhun told you this?" Tang San felt a little strange to Xiao Wu''s reaction, and asked, "By the way, which village are you from? Who is the deacon of the Martial Spirit Hall about your awakening of the Martial Soul?" "You can control it!" Xiao Wu curled her lips. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 826： The people in Wuhundian know what Wuhun Xiao Wu made a grimace at Tang San, and then stood beside Ye Feng obediently, "Let''s go, it just so happens that I also want to go to the Spirit Hall to test my spirit power. Since we are on the way, let''s go together." "???" Ye Feng. Ye Feng glanced at the handsome men and women on the left and right, feeling that things seemed to be getting worse. but. I''m only six years old! Why do you still like girls so much? Am I as dazzling and colorful as the fireflies in the night? Enough! ......... Although the three of Ye Feng had never been to Wuhun Hall. But Wuhun Hall can be regarded as a landmark building in Notting City. Inquire a little bit. The three of them successfully found the Wuhun Hall. "Is this the Martial Soul Hall? What does the long sword carved on the door mean?" Xiao Wu asked curiously. "There are many signs of the Spirit Hall. This kind of logo with only one pattern means that the Hall of Spirits in Notting City is the lowest-level Hall of Spirits." Ye Feng explained patiently. "However, even at the lowest level, it still looks quite extraordinary." Tang San raised his eyes and looked at the whole Spirit Hall, and let out a sigh of emotion. Although Notting City is only a small city, the huge dome of Wuhun Hall is even more magnificent than the City Lord''s Mansion. The length from north to south is at least more than 100 meters. It must be twenty meters high. Divided into three layers. "Hey, hey, you three kids, what are you doing standing at the gate of our Wuhun Hall?" The guard at the door saw the Ye Feng three pointing at the door. Keep talking is something low-level low-level. I felt a little unhappy. "Uncle, we are the first-year students of Noordin Junior Soul Master Academy. We are here to test the spirit level." Tang San stepped forward and took out his student ID and showed it to the guard. but. Such behavior made Ye Feng look a little scalp numb. After all, they are just two young men in their twenties, and you, Tang San, are both in their thirties. You have no blood relationship with them at all. Why would you call your uncle so fluently? Although this will seem more polite. But Ye Feng felt that he himself couldn''t do such a thing anyway. I don''t know who is wrong. After checking the documents. With a look of envy, the guard led the Ye Feng trio into the Wuhun Hall. "The three of you wait here for a while, and the deacon will come to receive you later." After the guards finished speaking, they retreated. After all, they are not spirit masters and cannot stay in the spirit hall for too much time. The three people waited here for a while. Appreciated the internal structure of Wuhun Hall. internal. The tall dome is magnificent. Various styles of murals are carved on the ceiling of the entire hall. If you look closely, you will find that those murals are painted with various outstanding martial arts spirits. The martial soul pattern is shining with brilliant golden light. It looks resplendent and yet quaint. "Hey, Brother Feng, don''t you see that hammer is very similar?" Tang San quietly lay beside Ye Feng''s ear and pointed to the mural above his head. "Well, that''s why I said that Old Tang is not easy, but since he doesn''t say it, don''t ask, you will naturally understand in the future." Ye Feng pushed Tang San away, feeling a bit disgusted. "It''s so irritating, the three of us are so good, but none of our martial arts are on it." Xiao Wu pouted her mouth, and her unyielding mentality reappeared. "Maybe it''s because the three of our spirits are all scrapped spirits." Tang San shrugged helplessly. Although Xiao Wu''s spirit is a beast spirit, since the deacon of the spirit hall chooses to let her work as a student in Notting City, it means that her rabbit must also be a waste spirit. How could the waste of Wuhun be on the fresco of the Wuhun Hall? "What a waste martial soul, my martial soul is a soft bone rabbit, how could it be a waste martial soul?" Xiao Wu said unhappily, "I think the people in the martial arts hall don''t understand martial arts at all, especially that one. What is Tao''s name, he actually said that everything he didn''t know was a waste of martial arts spirit, it was too much!" "..." Ye Feng. Actually. It''s okay for Brother Tao to define a Wuhun he doesn''t know as a waste Wuhun. After all, the Hall of Martial Spirits contains the world''s Martial Spirits. All those high-quality martial arts are recorded in the documents of the martial arts hall. As the special awakening tool person of the Wuhun Hall, Da Tao is naturally very proficient in business, and only those disused spirits will not be recorded by the Wuhun Hall. Therefore, Su Yuntao is also very innocent. The three are talking here. suddenly. A soft cough interrupted them. "I heard that three first-year students from Notting College came to test their soul power? Is it you?" Hear this voice. The three of Ye Feng turned their heads together. It was no one else who appeared in their sight, but Da Tao who Xiao Wu had just complained about. but. At this moment, Da Tao looks like a winner in life, with a beautiful girl standing beside him. Although this girl hasn''t reached the pass line of beauty set by the night wind, the tall and crazy figure is nothing to say, which shows that Da Tao must be very happy on weekdays. "Don''t your academy also have tools for testing soul power? Is it broken again?" The female companion beside Brother Da Tao gracefully walked to Ye Feng, and looked at Ye Feng''s handsome face a lot of eyes. Ye Feng felt a bit disgusted. "That''s an aunt, our academy''s tools are not broken." Tang San smiled, and said politely: "But we have absorbed the spirit ring and successfully promoted to become a spirit master, so we came here this time to Come to register." "You...what do you call me...you tell me again...I just didn''t hear clearly!" After the girl next to Da Tao heard Tang San''s name, her face instantly became gloomy and angry. She was trembling all over, and she was only 18. You called her auntie? "???" Tang San was full of black lines, I was six years old on the surface, I asked your aunt is wrong? "Sister, he just said that we are here to register the ranks." Xiao Wu stuck out her tongue, put on a harmless smiling face, and pulled Tang San down behind her back. Hey... too difficult. There are even human beings who don''t understand humanity and sophistication better than soul beasts these days. "Huh, mouthful of nonsense! The three of you are obviously only first-year students, and you say that you have broken through to become a soul master? Are you playing that kind of truth or dare, brain-dead game?" Sisi didn''t. Down with Xiao Wu''s elder sister, she was still full of hostility towards them. This made Xiao Wu also very depressed. Are all human women so uncomfortable? "Brother Datao, let''s hurry up and do business. Don''t always stare at people. Your taste needs to be improved." Ye Feng said lazily to them and said directly to Su Yuntao. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 827： This woman suggests to change it in the future "??" Su Yuntao finally returned to his senses. "Boy! What did you say! Tell me again!" "Sisi... don''t be angry... they are just a few little ghosts, what kind of taste do you know?" Brother Datao looked at the undulating mountains of Sisi, his face was irritating, and my taste was fine. , I just like big ones! "Brother Datao, it''s not that I said you, you really... forget it... don''t say it." Ye Feng shook his head. Dignified Datao turned out to be a licking dog. This is really a bit of incompetence. "Yun Tao? Do you know them? Why is this kid calling you Brother Tao?" Sisi glanced at Su Yuntao sideways. "A few of them..." Su Yuntao finally turned his attention away from Sisi''s hero, and took a closer look at the three Ye Feng, "So it''s you? No wonder you can become a soul master so soon." "Who are they? Notting City hasn''t heard of such a potential family, right?" Sisi frowned. "No, they all come from a small village, that''s the three children who awakened the innate soul-powered waste martial arts that I mentioned to you before." Su Yuntao licked his face and smiled, and continued: "Although they are useless spirits, as long as the teachers of Notting College are willing to help them with their spirit rings, they can directly become spirit masters. I will take them in to test. Right." "Cut, I thought where did the little genius come from? It turned out to be three waste woods. It''s really a **** luck. After registration, you can receive Gold Soul Coins from the Spirit Hall every month. You will have no worries about eating and drinking for a lifetime. "The three of Ye Feng glanced with disdain. "You! You don''t look down on people! The three of us are the top three top students in Notting Soul Master Academy!" Xiao Wu stood up unconvinced, with a look of unconvinced expression. "Okay, stop the boat, you are still small, and the boat can''t come out. I''ll talk about it when it develops in the future." Ye Feng pulled Xiao Wu back, then turned to look at Su Yuntao, and said, "Let''s go. , Do business first." "??" Xiao Wu. Xiao Wuxin said. Do you dislike me as a child? Am i young? I''m a hundred thousand years old, do you know? Seeing that Si Si was still a little angry, Brother Tao performed the three dog-licking gestures, soothed Si Si, and then led the three of Ye Feng to the second floor. "Brother Datao, let me tell you the truth. Although this woman is old enough, she is too hypocritical. She is ostentatious and not suitable for you. I suggest you change it in the future. You can''t lick it anymore. There is nothing to lick the dog." Ye Feng said solemnly. "..." Su Yuntao. Da Tao said that although what you said is very reasonable. But then I have to be able to talk about it later, right? Brother doesn''t lick her. Where is the future? What kind of adult fun do you know? After walking up the second floor. Su Yuntao brought the three of Ye Feng to the door of an office without knocking, and just pushed in. "Who, so reckless." An old voice sounded, and the old man sitting behind the large desk quickly closed the books on the desk, arranged his clothes with both hands, and glanced at the door. It''s Yuntao again, why do you always say you are so reckless? If you don''t change your current character, I''m really afraid that you will be like me and will never be able to break through the threshold of level 30." While talking, the old man quietly put away the book on the table. "Master Matthew Nuo... don''t talk about me... I think being a great soul master is also very good..." Su Yuntao chuckled. Although the monthly salary of the Soul Venerable is ten times that of the Great Soul Master. But Su Yuntao knew his aptitude very well. In terms of work, he didn''t find any particularly good soul master seedlings for Wuhun Hall, and he was very satisfied with the treatment he received today. As long as he got the Sisi again, he felt that his life would be complete in the future. "Okay, I really don''t want to talk to you anymore. I''m still young, but my personality is so salty. I don''t want to make progress at all." Master Matthew Nuo shook his head speechlessly, his eyes finally fell on the three of Yefeng. , "By the way, what do you bring three children from Notting Soul Master Academy to do?" Matthew Nuo looked at the Ye Feng three. Although these children seem to be a little older than the average six-year-old. But it was clearly written on the school uniform. All three of them are freshmen at Notting College. So here comes the question. Aren¡¯t the freshmen just enrolled? What are you doing in their Wuhun Hall at this time? "Do you remember the three children I mentioned to you who had the innate soul power with the waste martial arts? It''s the three of them." Su Yuntao scratched his head and said, "The three of them said they had already After obtaining the spirit ring, I came to our Spirit Hall this time for identification and registration." "Oh? That''s the case." Master Matthew Nuo nodded, smiled and looked at the three of Ye Feng, and said: "Although your martial soul is a waste martial soul, the innate full soul power can indeed directly absorb the soul ring and become a soul. Teacher, the luck of your children is actually pretty good." In the concept of ordinary people. Although the waste martial arts spirit has no potential for cultivation. But as long as you become a soul master, it is equivalent to holding an iron rice bowl. It doesn''t matter if they can''t enter the Intermediate Spirit Master Academy in the future, or even if they can barely pass the exam, it doesn''t matter. Even if you join some smaller gangs in the future or become the worship of small families in small towns, it is a very good choice. "Master Matthew Nuo, please give us an appraisal." Tang San said. "Child, don''t call me a master. I''m not a master. Just call me Grandpa Matthew Nuo. After all, I am eighty-one years old this year. Regarding my age, there is nothing wrong with being your grandfather." Matthew Nuo looked at Tang San with a smile. The voice is very kind. This made Tang San''s goodwill suddenly increase. But Ye Feng and Xiao Wu shrugged at the same time. Eighty-one''s little broken child is like being someone''s grandfather? What about it? "Grandpa Matthew Nuo, please help us to do an appraisal." Tang San immediately changed his words. "Well, good, very good. He is a polite child. Unfortunately, Wuhun is too bad." Matthew Nuo shook his head and said, "Go, go with Grandpa to identify Wuhun." "..." Ye Feng, Xiao Wu. Not much effort. Matthew Nuo led everyone into the Wuhun Appraisal Room at the end of the corridor. "This is the place where our Spirit Hall conducts advanced appraisal of the level of the soul master. Yun Tao will wait outside first. I will take the children in first and get the business done." Matthew Nuo said with a smile. "Okay, then I''m going to find my Sisi, you guys are busy." Su Yuntao slapped haha, seeming to be anxious to find Sisi to tear it. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 828： Humans are so perverted ?"Hey...Go go...I really am a young man who has been dazzled by love." Matthew Nuo shook his head, without saying anything, and the three of them walked into the appraisal with Ye Feng. room. The room in the appraisal room is very open. A huge token shaped sign was engraved on the ground, with a long sword pointed at the entrance of the gate. Seeing that Tang San seemed very curious about this sign, Matthew Nuo patiently explained to him the spirit sub-temple, the sub-temple of the spirit hall, the main hall of the spirit spirit, the temple of spirit spirit, and the papal hall. Enshrine these major levels of the hall. "Okay, it''s not too early. It''s time to do something serious. Which of the three of you will go first?" Matthew Nuo walked to the desk next to him and asked when he took out a yellow crystal ball. "I''ll come first, I''ll come first." Xiao Wu raised her hand first. Although she lost in the fight for the boss of Notting College, in other aspects, she still has to fight to be the fastest! "Okay, then you come first." Matthew Nuo nodded. Subsequently. Xiao Wu walked to the center of the special formation marked in front of Matthew Nuo. A ghost of martial arts appeared behind Xiao Wu. at the same time. A very conspicuous yellow spirit ring suddenly rose from under Xiao Wu''s feet. "hiss..." "Your first spirit ring turned out to be a century-old spirit ring? Are your teachers at Notting College so good now?" Matthew Nuo couldn''t help taking a breath. Although Matthew Nuo had also heard that the first spirit rings of those excellent spirit masters were all century-old spirit rings. But he has never seen it. Even the bishop of Notting City Spirit Hall and the dean of Notting College''s first spirit ring are white. It''s not that no one will do it. It''s because when ordinary people are in the first spirit ring, they can''t withstand the spirit power impact of a century-old spirit ring! and so. The theoretical 423 years is the upper limit, but not everyone can absorb the spirit ring of such a high age. After revealing his hundred-year spirit ring. Xiao Wu tested her spirit power again. Not surprisingly. Xiao Wu''s spirit power is quite satisfactory eleventh level. Next. Tang San stepped forward to test. Tang San opened the palm of his right hand, and Xuantiangong skillfully urged the blue silver grass in his body to swarm out of his palm. óùóùóù! The blue silver grass at this time is no longer the grass it used to be. The leaves with weird patterns swarmed out and fell to the ground in an instant. At the same time. The five-hundred-year-old yellow spirit ring on Tang San also rose from under his feet. "This..." "Is this really Blue Silver Grass? How did it become like this?" "What''s the matter with your spirit ring? Your first spirit ring is also a century-old spirit ring? What''s the situation in Notting College now?" Grandpa Matthew Nuo was immediately stunned. Not only did three children with innate soul power appear in a small Notting City. right now. The first spirit ring of two of the children is actually a century-old spirit ring? Who will believe this? "What about you, can''t your spirit ring be a hundred years old?" Matthew Nuo glanced at Ye Feng and said casually, but he didn''t think such a small probability event would really happen. "Well, you guessed it, mine is also a century-old spirit ring." Talking. Ye Feng released his martial soul and spirit ring. as predicted. His spirit ring is also yellow. And obviously more yellow than Tang San and Xiao Wu''s spirit ring. "..." Master Matthew Nuo suddenly felt a bit stuffy. "Hey...it''s a pity, although your first spirit ring is a hundred years old, your martial arts potential is too low, otherwise, it may really be possible to become a great spirit master." Matthew Nuo shakes Shook his head. "It doesn''t matter, Brother Feng said that there are no waste spirits but only waste spirit masters. Even if my spirit is just an ordinary blue silver grass, I will definitely become a powerful spirit master in the future." Tang San smiled indifferently. , Did not take Matthew Nuo''s regrets to heart. "Oh?" Matthew Nuo was taken aback, then nodded with a smile of approval, and handed the crystal ball to Tang San, and said, "Okay, it''s a good thing to be ambitious. I hope you can change it in a few days. Strong! Come on, children, let Grandpa test your soul power." "..." Ye Feng, Tang San. Although Matthew Nuo''s tiger wolf words made Tang San feel a little embarrassed. But he still cleverly placed his hand on the crystal ball. Immediately afterwards. The light shines brightly. "Level 13? How could it be level 13 spirit power?" Matthew Nuo frowned, looked at the 1 and 3 displayed on the crystal ball, and asked somewhat puzzledly: "What spirit ring did you absorb?" "Hundred-year spirit ring." Tang San answered truthfully. Hear here. Matthew Nuo leaked a sudden realization. Asking someone''s spirit ring is to inquire about the privacy of others. It is normal for others not to tell. But generally speaking, the level of the newly promoted spirit master was all eleven. Suddenly encountering a 13th level, Matthew Nuo couldn''t help his curiosity. "Let''s test it too, I don''t know if the crystal ball is broken." Matthew Nuo tried to calm his mood first, and then handed the crystal ball to Ye Feng. Hum. There was another burst of light. A "15" was displayed on the crystal ball. "???" Matthew Nuo frowned, "Level 15? What spirit ring did you absorb?" "Mine is also a century-old spirit ring?" Ye Feng shrugged. "..." Matthew Nuo. to be frank. It was not just Matthew Nuo who was shocked at this moment. Xiao Wu also felt that this matter was full of weirdness. Xiao Wu itself is a soul beast. On the whole, she was very clear about the spirit power contained in the spirit ring of each year. It''s just a century-old spirit ring. How could it be possible for a person to be promoted so many levels directly? Are these two teenagers also not normal human beings? Do they have a very special situation like themselves? Seeing the abnormal display on the crystal ball, Matthew Nuo checked it again and again, but finally found that the crystal ball was okay? "Did the teacher from Notting College take you to brush your spirit ring? Can you tell me which teacher it is?" Matthew Nuo looked at Ye Feng with weird eyes. Could it be that there is someone who lives in seclusion in Notting City? otherwise. Who would think it was okay to take these children to absorb this special spirit beast that can greatly enhance the spirit power? "We did it ourselves." Tang San still answered truthfully. "I did it myself?" Matthew Nuo was stunned again, his skeptical gaze swept across the night Feng and Tang San, and finally fell on Xiao Wu, "What about yours?" "Mine... I did it myself." Xiao Wu was still a little vacant about her spirit ring problem. After all, she was transformed into a one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast, and the way to obtain a soul ring was different from that of a human. but. Since both of them said they did it by themselves, wouldn''t it mean that among human beings, six-year-olds have the ability to brush their own spirit rings? have to say! They humans are really too abnormal! Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 829： Xiao Wu, your personality is about to collapse "Okay... Then I get it..." Matthew Nuo nodded. There was some complicated sentiment in his eyes. Looking at Matthew Nuo''s gaze. Ye Feng actually wanted to ask what he knew? But Matthew Nuo really understood. Three little broken children brush their own hundred-year spirit ring? And it''s still a special one-hundred-year spirit ring that can increase spirit power? This is just a joke. but. Matthew Nuo didn''t break the casserole and asked to the end. Matthew Nuo was sure that there must be some senior master who came to Notting City and secretly accepted them. But since these children refused to say it, it means that the senior did not let them be exposed, and Matthew Nuo would naturally not ask more. "Okay, your advanced appraisal has been completed. I will help you record your information as soon as possible. In a few days, you can come here to find me to get your soul master badge. From now on, you will do it every month. You can come to the Spirit Hall to receive a subsidy with your badge. The subsidy for a soul master is one golden soul coin per month. "Okay, thank you Grandpa Matthew Nuo!" Tang San''s childish face was filled with a heartfelt smile. A white-collar worker can have 1 Gold Soul Coin a month. Then he and Ye Feng can white-collar 24 gold soul coins a year. Tang San''s daily expenses for the two can be earned by working part-time students. Thus. Brother Feng will pay for his tuition every year in the future! "It''s okay, you''re welcome, you are really a polite kid." Matthew Nuo also smiled and nodded, then looked at Ye Feng and Xiao Wu. obviously. He probably hoped that these two children would be as polite as Tang San. to be frank. on this problem. Xiao Wu was still a little bit tangled. After all, she has been a hundred thousand years old. Let her learn from Tang San to call an 81-year-old grandfather? Xiao Wu felt a bit difficult to speak. but! A hundred thousand-year-old soul beast has to enter the human world to contact mankind and experience the life of mankind after transforming, otherwise the cultivation base will not be able to progress. So if Tang San''s behavior is normal human behavior. Xiao Wu felt that she was afraid that she could only bite the bullet and study. but. Ye Feng was not as polite as Tang San, "Thank you, Ma, next time I invite you to have tea." "???" Matthew Nuo was taken aback for a while. Old horse? It seems that it has been a long time since no one called him that, because most of his friends of the same age have already died. This name instantly reminded him of many beautiful past events. "Haha, okay, come here often, you kid is very interesting." Lao Ma smiled and patted Ye Feng on the shoulder. Seeing such a scene. Xiao Wu''s little red heart that had been tangled for a long time finally relaxed. Right! Human beings are strange. What kind of style are there! Since I want to experience human life after being transformed, I can choose a life that makes me feel more comfortable? then. Xiao Wu glanced at Ye Feng surreptitiously, carefully remembering the impression Ye Feng left on her, and then showed her little white teeth, and smiled, "Lao Ma, then I and Brother Feng will leave first, and come back in the future, hehe." "..." Ye Feng. I don''t know why. Ye Feng suddenly felt that Xiao Wu''s set of people had collapsed? Just like many friends he has ever known? But can he be blamed? I am also very helpless! ......... that''s all. The three little friends walked out of the Wuhun Hall together. At this moment. Tang San and Xiao Wu were very excited. Because they finally took a big step forward and became a glorious soul master. The three are about to leave. At this time. A black figure suddenly flashed and stood in front of the three of them. "Are you all promoted?" It was Master Yu Xiaogang who appeared in front of the three. Since Yefeng left school to brush their spirit rings. The master has been very worried. Because the master thinks that they are all good seedlings, they must have a lot to do in the future, for fear that they will die in the hunting forest, or get some garbage spirit rings at random, that would be a shame! This is not. I just heard that Ye Feng and Tang San are back. And the first spirit ring is a century-old spirit ring. The master immediately guessed that they would definitely come to the Wuhun Hall! and so! He also quickly followed. "Hey, why are you here again? What are you going to do?" Xiao Wu grabbed Ye Feng''s arm as if she was being harassed by a strange girl. "You know?" Ye Feng looked at his arm, then at Tang San, shook his head helplessly. "I don''t know it, but he likes to disturb me!" Xiao Wu said with a delicate face: "Just after I came back from the Hunting Forest that day, this person had to watch other people''s rabbits softly and hard. After they showed them to him, he didn''t even say that other people''s rabbits are useless martial spirits, and they can''t be congenital. Spirit power, the first spirit ring can''t endure a century-old spirit ring. People have to admit that they are twin spirits, but they are obviously not. How can you admit it?" "..." Ye Feng, Tang San, master. to be frank. The most surprised of the three people was the night wind. Because Ye Feng vaguely remembered that, in the original plot, the master didn''t seem to use the strategy of Tang San to attack Xiao Wu? But what''s going on now? Is it because the master was rejected by Xiao San, so whoever encounters a waste martial arts soul with innate soul power will be considered a twin martial arts soul? However. This seems to be impossible. After all, there are too few cases of innate soul power. In particular, there are probably only three of them in the case where the waste martial soul can still be full of soul power. If the master does not deceive himself, he has no way to accept this reality. He does not believe that his theory is also wrong. "Master, I think this is your fault." Ye Feng shook off Xiao Wu''s small tender arms, looked at the master seriously, and asked, "Is the martial soul you don''t know must be a waste martial soul? What is the difference between your level and Su Yuntao in the Martial Soul Palace?" "......"Grandmaster. The master is speechless. Although it is wrong to attribute a martial soul that you don''t know to a dead one. But the master has studied a lot of martial arts. He knew very well what kind of character a high-quality martial soul should possess. Even if it is a mutated nameless Wuhun, the master is confident that he can judge whether this Wuhun has development potential. obviously. Ye Feng, Tang San, Xiao Wu. The three displayed martial spirits of them did not conform to the master''s theory. and so. The master thinks that their martial soul must be a waste martial soul. This is fine. Because the spirits of the three of them were not normal spirits. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 830： The relationship between this character is a bit messy "I won''t comment on Xiao Wu''s rabbit and your saplings for the time being, but I have studied Lan Yincao''s martial arts, and I will never read it wrong!" The master settled down and walked in front of Tang San. Looking at Tang San with a serious face, said, "Tang San, can you let me take a look at your current martial arts!" "Yes, it''s okay..." Tang San hesitated. But the kind-hearted man finally took out his martial soul Blue Silver Grass. "Dark blue leaves, black stripes, grass blades become wider and longer, and their toughness increases. There is also a faint smell on them. It seems to be a kind of poison with a paralyzing effect. Combining these appearances, I guess your first spirit ring. The mandala snake must be absorbed!" With his hands on his back, the master just glanced at Tang San''s Lan Yincao and inferred Tang San''s true situation. have to say. The current master is really a master! "This..." Tang San swallowed, feeling very surprised, "My first spirit ring is indeed taken from the mandala snake." "Haha, to be honest, I originally wanted to suggest your first spirit ring to absorb the mandala snake, but I didn''t expect that I hadn''t made a suggestion to you yet, and you would just brush the spirit ring by yourself, but it doesn''t matter. By chance, you still absorbed the mandala snake''s spirit ring. This is God''s will!" An expression of excitement bloomed on the master''s face, and he laughed and said: "Back when I proposed that plant spirits do not necessarily have to absorb plant spirit rings, they were unwilling to believe me, and no one dared to try, but it is different now. There is a living example like yours here. , Who would dare to say that my theory is wrong in the future?" Hear here. Tang San shook his head. He has decisively pulled the master into his blacklist. "Sorry, I don''t know if your theory is correct, but Brother Feng told me that the plant system can absorb the animal system spirit ring. I think it has nothing to do with you?" Tang San said lightly. "What? Ye Feng told you?" The master was stunned when he heard the words, looking at Ye Feng in confusion and asked: "How did you know that the plant-based martial spirit can absorb the animal-based spirit ring?" "You can know, why can''t my brother Feng know?" Xiao Wu stood up tall, as if to fight with the master. "You..." Ye Feng faintly sighed, and said: "You don''t want to be like this. In fact, the masters of the masters are still very rich in theory, and you should not be too targeted at him..." "Forget it, Brother Feng, I know you are kind and don''t want to embarrass others, but this master''s approach is too much." Tang San shook his head. "..." Ye Feng. In Tang San''s opinion. Yu Xiaogang''s own theory hasn''t been proved yet. But he actually wanted Tang San to do real human experiments? Isn''t this too much? In the unlikely event that the plant system cannot absorb the animal system, wouldn''t someone like him live this life in vain? Even though Ye Feng had not practiced it before, he suggested that Tang San absorb the mandala snake. But Tang San trusted Ye Feng. And Yefeng himself absorbed the mandala snake. Brother Feng is completely different from the master in front of him! This is definitely not a double standard! "It doesn''t matter. The three of you are still young. It is normal to be wary of strangers. After I have in-depth exchanges with you in the future, I am confident that you will definitely recognize me!" The master smiled slightly. Trying to use his kindness and self-confidence to save a city. but. Listen to this kind of tiger-wolf words. Tang San''s disgust for the master had been written directly on his face. "Brother Feng, let''s go. The school opening ceremony will be held tomorrow, and we should go back and prepare." "Yeah, yes, let''s go back and learn from each other quickly. Brother Feng''s spirit is a small sapling, and my spirit is a rabbit. Rabbits eat leaves. I think we must often learn from each other." "..." Ye Feng sighed. He felt that the relationship between the characters now seemed completely messed up. But he doesn''t even have a plug-in now. If the next thing is different from what he remembers. Wouldn''t it be easy to overturn the car? At that time, Tang San and Xiao Wu might be affected. However. This is also impossible. After all, Ye Feng thinks he didn''t seem to have done anything wrong, right? ......... that''s all. The life of Notting Soul Master Academy has officially begun. Originally. Ye Feng was quite worried that without the master giving Tang San and the others, everyone would lack a lot of basic knowledge, but then Ye Feng found out that he was completely worried. The basic knowledge in Notting College is very rich. With Ye Feng and Tang San¡¯s learning ability, especially the foundation of Ye Feng¡¯s three-year simulation of the five-year college entrance examination, although there is no famous teacher to lead the way, they are like two sponges, and the learning speed is very fast. not to mention. Xiao Wu was originally a soul beast. She is very familiar with different spirit beasts of different years, and often pretending to discuss with Ye Feng and Tang San can often solve the doubts in their hearts. As for the master. He is also working hard to cultivate the relationship between the three of Ye Feng. But obviously. The more the master deliberately did this, the more Tang San and Xiao Wu seemed to hate him. But the night wind is okay. Because Ye Feng''s view of the master has entered the fourth stage, he will neither actively alienate nor approach the master. Just go with the flow. The situation between Xiao Wu and Tang San was similar. Ye Feng tried to match the two of them at first. to be frank. This is already a very remarkable treatment in those planes that Night Wind has visited. But now Xiao Wu is completely different from the Xiao Wu in Ye Feng''s memory. Her character gradually changed more and more inappropriate to Tang San. At first, the night wind was also very distressed. But then it became clear after thinking about it. From the beginning, Xiao Wu was like a piece of white paper. If she still met Tang San according to the original rhythm, it must still be the original little girl. But she encountered the night wind. Xiao Wu found that Ye Feng was like a bird/beast compared to Tang San, which naturally made Xiao Wu, who was a bird/beast, feel very kind. and so. Xiao Wu has gradually weathered. Willow stalks on the moon. Ye Feng was holding a turkey leg in his hand, leading Xiao Wu to blow the night breeze on the field, drinking a little wine, and enjoying life without any worries. But this time. The master suddenly walked over with a smile on his face. "Xiao Feng, I heard that you are already level 20, do you need me to take you to kill the soul beast to obtain the second spirit ring?" the master said enthusiastically. "Just you? I''ll ask you, can you fight the mandala snake of 700 years? Do you still want to take Feng Feng to kill the soul beast?" Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 831： Awkward master Xiao Wu curled her mouth, a little bit poisonous, but there was no way, because they had completely figured out the master now. Although the master is claimed to be invincible in theory, at first it seemed compelling to be very high. But in the eyes of Xiao Wu and Tang San, those theories didn''t seem to be a big deal either. Moreover, what made Tang San and Xiao Wu look down on the master the most was that the master used Brother Feng''s famous saying at every turn, saying that there is no waste but only a waste soul master. Once Xiao Wu couldn''t help but startled with him. Since there are no waste martial arts, then you will be promoted to level 30 for everyone to see? The master was very embarrassed. But he did not give up the three of them. Because the qualifications of the three of them are so good! The start is full of soul power. The first spirit ring a hundred years of spirit ring. Moreover, after Tang San and Ye Feng were promoted, their levels were both higher than 11. Just this year''s work. Tang San''s spirit power had already increased from level 13 to level 17, and Ye Feng had also increased from level 15 to level 20. Although Xiao Wu started at level 11, she is now at level 17. And Xiao Wu is the strangest. The master rarely sees Xiao Wu practicing, but her spirit power surpasses Tang San, and usually wins more and loses less than Tang San. so. Three geniuses like this. The master thinks he must give them a good check! Never let them go on a crooked road! "Although I can''t beat the 700-year-old mandala snake, based on my knowledge, as long as Xiaofeng is willing to tell me the secrets of his martial arts, I can help him choose the most suitable soul beast for him." The master looked at him. Said proudly. At this time. Tang San also ended today''s part-time job and returned to school, just to meet three people. "Brother Feng, what is he here to do." Tang San glanced at the master, frowning. "Oh, Master, come and discuss with me the problem of my second spirit ring." Ye Feng handed over the chicken legs that Tang San had prepared. "Discuss the spirit ring? Brother Feng, then you have to be careful, and beware of being used as a test subject by this master." Tang San shook his head and said, "You tell me, he also came to me not long ago and said Why must my second spirit ring absorb Guiteng? I think he definitely didn''t have any good ideas!" "..." Ye Feng. Ye Feng took a sip of wine silently, then looked at Tang San meaningfully and said: "Little San, Guiteng is indeed very suitable as your second spirit ring, because Guiteng is super tough. The century-old Guiteng is even tougher than many thousand-year-old plant spirit beasts. It can make your blue silver grass stronger. Moreover, the ghost vine itself possesses a very strong neurotoxin, and the ghost vine''s parasitic enemy attack method is indeed very suitable for you." no way. Ye Feng asked himself that his understanding of martial spirits was not as good as that of the master, so he was not going to change Tang San''s spirit ring indiscriminately, and he would be sad if it was destroyed. After listening to Ye Feng''s explanation. Tang San''s face showed a sudden realization, and said, "I understand! Thank you, Brother Feng! My second spirit ring will definitely choose Guiteng!" "......"Grandmaster. The master is also quite speechless at the moment. Didn¡¯t I tell you all the things Ye Feng said? Why Ye Feng just say you just believe it. I have said so painstakingly, you just don''t believe it? You Xiao Tang is also a double standard person? "Okay, Xiao Feng, Xiao San and Xiao Wu are still less than level 20 after all. They can talk about their affairs in the future. Let''s talk about your situation first." The master calmed down his injured heart and looked at Ye Feng, very sincere. . "I can do the things on my own in the future, so I don''t need to worry about Master." Ye Feng also smiled. "How can it work!" The master said decisively: "The type of soul beast determines your soul ability. If the soul ability you acquire does not match your martial soul, how can you do it?" To this. Ye Feng smiled faintly. to be frank. Ye Feng has also been studying his martial spirit and spirit abilities this year. The soul skills are very simple. Ye Feng''s first spirit ability is called energy conversion, the name is very grounded, and its function is simple and direct, it is to transform spirit power into chakras for use. Although this spirit ability seemed unremarkable, it was very useful for Ye Feng. Because as long as there is a chakra. Ye Feng''s ninjutsu, ninjutsu, all kinds of secret arts, and illusion arts can all come at your fingertips. But Ye Feng never figured it out. Why does the mandala snake''s spirit ring give him the ability to transform energy? Is the spirit ring related to his spirit ability? Ye Feng felt that even a master might not be able to figure out why his martial soul could transform soul power into a kind of energy that no one had heard of. "What''s wrong with this, Brother Feng''s theoretical knowledge is also very strong, and you don''t need your master''s guidance." Xiao Wu said politely. "Hehe, Xiao Feng''s theory is indeed not weak, but Xiao Feng''s first spirit ring is 700 years old, how can his second spirit ring be more than a thousand years old?" "But you have to understand a truth. Thousand-year soul beasts and 999-year-old soul beasts are not the same concept. If you want to kill soul beasts more than a thousand years old, is it possible with a few of you?" "Furthermore, in the soul hunting forest of Notting City, the thousand-year soul beast can be met but not sought. Don''t say whether you can fight before, just say that you may not be able to find it, right?" "But I happen to have a few friends. If Xiao Feng wants, I can ask them to take Xiao Feng to other forests to brush spirit rings!" The master smiled faintly. Maybe you have the theory. But do you have the strength? Hear here. Xiao Wu curled her lips unconvinced, saying, ¡®Isn¡¯t it just a friend? It¡¯s like someone who doesn¡¯t have one. If I go to the Star Dou Great Forest, I can let Daming Erming lead the wind to brush the ten thousand years spirit ring. ¡¯ "Master''s kindness is appreciated by my heart, but I am not anxious about the spirit ring. Anyway, although the 20th level has reached the bottleneck, the spirit power can still be accumulated without delay." Ye Feng said lightly. "???" The master was stunned again. Isn''t this my theory? Where did this little guy know? But since he knows and believes in my theory, shouldn''t he admire me very much? Why can''t he feel his admiration at all? Ye Feng knew that the friend the master was talking about was the arrogant Flander of Shrek Academy. Flander is the soul saint. If he takes Ye Feng to the Star Dou Great Forest to brush the thousand-year spirit ring, it will naturally be no problem. But then. Ye Feng had to expose his martial arts situation. But Ye Feng hasn''t fully figured out his martial spirit yet, of course he doesn''t want to expose himself, after all, this is a fantasy world, how can he do it if he doesn''t keep some cards on him? Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 832： Go back to Holy Soul Village ?The master spent most of the day in front of Ye Feng, but he was rejected by Ye Feng in the end. to be frank. With the Chakra that Yefeng''s current level 20 spirit power can transform, he felt that he had no problem dealing with a thousand-year spirit beast. He also thought about whether to go directly to the Star Dou Great Forest and go there to brush the second spirit ring. But after several considerations. Ye Feng temporarily abandoned this plan. After all, the outside world is not so beautiful. If a child goes to a place like the Star Dou Forest, it is easy to have problems. After all, the Star Dou Forest is different from the Soul Hunting Forest, and the danger is unpredictable. In addition, the absence of a spirit ring means that the realm cannot be improved, and the cultivation cannot be delayed, and there is no need to take risks. Ye Feng decided to observe and observe in the Soul Hunting Forest first, if there is really no way, then talk about it. After sending away the master. Tang San and Xiao Wu sat next to the night wind, blowing the night wind blowing on the field together, and fell into silence with each other. "Brother Feng, in three days, this semester will end, and we can finally return to the village." Tang San took the lead in breaking the silence. "Well, this old Tang is really too, I don''t know how to come and see us." Ye Feng smiled, and his gaze fell on Xiao Wu again, "By the way, Xiao Wu, how do you plan to spend your holiday? Go back to the village?" Ye Feng certainly knew that Xiao Wu had no village to go back to. But I have to ask no. "I... I''m an orphan... I won''t go back to the village, I might just stay at the academy." Although Xiao Wu is usually happy, she seems a little lonely at this moment. Xiao Wu''s loneliness is not because she has nowhere to go. But because Ye Feng and Tang San left, she was too boring alone. This year. Xiao Wu often pulled Ye Feng to fight with Tang San. Of course. Ye Feng Xiao Wu couldn''t beat it, and it was more likely to be playing with Tang San. "Orphan, what a coincidence, in fact, I am also an orphan." Ye Feng touched Xiao Wu''s head, and smiled: "Then you can go back to the Holy Soul Village with us, anyway, Tang''s blacksmith shop is very big. Enough for the three of us." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Xiao Wu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she embraced Ye Feng''s arm happily, and said excitedly: "Is this true? Can I go home with you?" "Of course." Tang San smiled and said, "Although my dad looks fierce, he is actually very nice. You can go back with us, but my house runs a blacksmith''s shop, maybe the environment is not very good." "Little San! What you said is too far-fetched! How could I dislike it!" Xiao Wu said while looking at Ye Feng next to her, thinking: ¡®As long as you can stay with Brother Feng, you can live anywhere! ¡¯ ......... Three days later. The first semester of Notting Soul Master Academy is finally over. The three Ye Feng returned to the Holy Soul Village together. The gate of Tang San¡¯s blacksmith shop was so casually opened, just like when Ye Feng Tang San left, but Tang San didn¡¯t care much because he knew that his father was like this. After all, their blacksmith shop was poor and white. Nothing can be stolen. Walk in the door. Although the room looked messy, even more chaotic than a year ago, Tang San felt very kind. "Dad! Brother Feng and I are back!" Tang San shouted excitedly, but there was no response in the room. Tang San shook his head and smiled, saying, "My dad may be drunk again." After speaking, Tang San was planning to go to the back room to see if his father was drunk and unconscious again, but Ye Feng grabbed Tang San and pointed to a letter on the table. "Huh? What is this?" Tang San frowned and walked over, picking up the letter. The handwriting on the letter was very sloppy. The content is very simple. It says: "Little three: I was gone when you read this letter. Don''t try to find me. Because you can''t find me. Although you are still young, I believe you, the young eagle can fly higher only if it spreads its wings. You don''t have to worry about me. You inherited a lot of your mother''s delicacy in your character. And dad is a useless person, you are getting older, dad needs to get back some things that should belong to me. Someday. We father and son will see each other again. I hope you can become stronger then, but in fact...I don''t want you to become stronger. However, that is your own way, you can choose by yourself. If one day you feel that the profession of a soul master is not good, then return to the holy soul village and be a blacksmith like me. Don''t read it. By the way, tell the little madman that he should drink less alcohol at a young age, or he will become a little alcoholic and be careful not to find his wife. Tang Hao. " After reading the letter left by Tang Hao. Tang San''s mood became very complicated. If Ye Feng and Xiao Wu were not by his side, he could still feel the warmth of friends, he might have already cried. "What the hell, although I can''t live without alcohol every day, when have I been drunk? How can I be considered a drunkard? And I''m only 7 years old. What kind of daughter-in-law should I think about? This old Tang is really not at all formal ." Ye Feng patted Tang San on the shoulder, knowing that he was uncomfortable, so he took the initiative to find a topic to distract Tang San''s attention. but. obviously. Such comfort does not seem to have much effect. "Hey...I haven''t seen him in a year, I never thought my father would leave without saying goodbye." Tang San finally shook his head with a wry smile. Although Tang San was two lives. But he cares very much about the relationship between father and son in this life, so it is inevitable to be sad. "Little San, don''t be depressed, let me tell you, based on what I know about Old Tang, he must be hiding in a secret corner to watch you secretly now, maybe still crying." Ye Feng shrugged and said: "However, since he chose not to meet you, he must have his difficulties. You should understand him more. After all, he doesn''t look like an ordinary blacksmith." Hear the comfort of the night breeze. Tang San took a deep breath, his eyes were a little red, he looked around, and finally smiled lonely, and said, "Brother Feng, thank you, I understand." Although the father and son finally failed to meet. But Tang San could feel Tang Hao''s concern for him from Tang Hao''s book. And he felt that Ye Feng was right. Dad must be watching me secretly! and so. Feelings are just fine. As for the meeting, Tang San felt that there would be a chance in the future. "Brother Feng, Old Tang said he was going to get back some things that should belong to him, what is it?" Xiao Wu asked curiously from the side. "Well..." Ye Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know." The heavens: From Naruto started to sign in to Chapter 833： Douluo Unsolved Mystery ?There is no doubt. What did Tang Hao retrieve? This question is definitely one of the few unsolved mysteries in the Douluo world. Because in the memory of the night breeze. It seems that nothing special happened after Tang Hao left the Holy Soul Village, right? and so. What did he go for? Is it express? ......... The sun is setting. Although the smithy looks messy. But under the cleaning of the three children, the room was finally cleaned up, and it felt a little home, which made Tang San feel a little warm. After packing up. Ye Feng went to find old Jack again, and paid back all the money that the villagers had collected for him. Although it was not much, it was everyone''s wish. A few more days passed. Tang San finally walked out of the depression. Although they did not worship. But the feelings between them are very deep. Of course. The deep feeling is actually the feelings between Ye Feng and Tang San, and between Ye Feng and Xiao Wu. And Tang San and Xiao Wu didn''t know why, it always felt like there was a little estrangement. But in general. The relationship between the three is still very good. ......... After the holidays. The friends returned to Notting College and started their study life again. Among the three. Tang San belongs to the hardest and hardest. He not only has to learn theoretical knowledge from the school teacher, but also has to practice Xuantian Baolu, he has to exercise his fighting skills, he has to forge Tang Sect hidden weapons with iron, and occasionally accept Xiao Wu''s challenge. Ye Feng and Xiao Wu seemed to be more relaxed. I don''t see Xiao Wu cultivating assiduously, but her spirit power can always be equal to Tang San, nor does Xiao Wu practice fighting skills, but she can win or lose with Tang San when she fights. To know. The current Tang San was not Xiao Wu''s third brother, but Xiao Wu''s Xiao San. Tang San was not modest in actual combat with Xiao Wu, but it was difficult to completely defeat Xiao Wu. As for his brother Feng, it is even more exaggerated. Tang San had never seen him practice combat skills, either practicing spirit power or drinking and eating meat every day, but even so, as long as he started his hands, his brother Feng would always be able to solve the battle as quickly as possible. This made Tang San also very depressed. Sure enough, I, Tang, is not a genius! ......... Most of the year passed in a flash. Ye Feng still did not find a trace of a thousand-year soul beast in the hunting forest. But this is not to say that there must be no thousand-year soul beasts in the hunting forest. Although the hunting forests are all forests raised in captivity. but. The so-called captive breeding is only semi-closed. What the empire guaranteed was not to let the spirit beasts rush out to harm the surrounding towns. But occasionally, some older soul beasts come to the hunting forests everywhere, and such soul beasts are usually popular with everyone. Take the thousand-year soul beast for example. If a soul master wants to go to the Star Dou Great Forest to obtain a thousand-year soul beast, he must form a team, and at least one soul king must lead the team. otherwise. If you are attacked by other spirit beasts in the forest, or encounter other teams robbing monsters, the end will usually be miserable. But it''s different in the Hunting Forest. There are few masters in this kind of place, and there are few dangerous soul beasts. Generally speaking. Find a soul sect above the 45th level to lead the team, and then bring a few souls above the 30th level, and you can almost get a 1000-year-old soul beast. very simple. now. Hunting in the forest. A handsome figure stood on the top of a big tree, looking indifferently at a blue-faced blazing sun tiger close to 900 years old under the tree. "I''ll just ask you, what are you looking at?" The voice fell. A wave of chakra broke out in vain under Ye Feng''s feet, and immediately afterwards, the figure was misty and disappeared instantly. Next second. He appeared next to the blue-eyed Gale Tiger, which was more than three meters high, and hit the small head of the blue-faced Gale Tiger with a punch. This move is the most basic Konoha ninjutsu. Create a visual illusion through Chakra, while the body moves quickly, launching a surprise attack. but. The reaction of this little tiger is not slow. It rolled around on the spot to avoid the attack of the night wind, and at the same time two tiger claws were grabbing towards the figure of the night wind without any means. But the two paws down to catch are lonely. Ye Feng had already appeared behind the green-faced Lieyang Tiger unconsciously. Kicked up. Howl~ This blue-faced Lieyang Tiger instantly felt an unspeakable pain spread all over his body, his body stood upright, his body was kicked out like a cannonball. "Hey... come out and wander around in less than a thousand years, go back and hide and practice hard! Otherwise! I''ll see you hit you once!" Ye Feng shook his head with disappointment, and then disappeared in place like the wind. to be frank. In the last few months. Things like this often happen in real time. Many soul beasts of the past nine hundred years have been inexplicably beaten by the overnight wind. The reason is also very simple. Ye Feng felt that these nine hundred-year-old soul beasts were too motivated to understand. It was obviously less than a thousand years before they slackened their cultivation and came out to show off their power. Even Ye Feng could not use them as their second spirit ring! and. Ye Feng also had high hopes for the soul beasts he had beaten severely. Don¡¯t they all say that the young ones come to the old? Why hasn''t the soul beast brought the old man in the family to come to him for revenge? Don''t you soul beasts don''t want face? More than half a month passed. Xiao Wu''s spirit power finally broke through the 20th level, and she obtained the second spirit ring without knowing it. Xiao Wu''s second spirit ring is still a yellow century-old spirit ring. It was also the ultimate year of the second spirit ring. Very satisfactory. After Xiao Wu showed Tang San her spirit abilities, she was originally worried about Ye Feng and Tang San asking her about her spirit ring. but. Neither Tang San nor Ye Feng asked, but this made Xiao Wu a little uncomfortable. Another half month passed. Tang San''s spirit power also increased to level 20. Like a nanny, Ye Feng took Tang San to the Hunting Forest to find a 700-year-old ghost vine that "I don''t know why he was injured." Let Tang San pick up a leak. Thus. Ye Feng began to feel a little anxious. The younger brothers and younger sisters are all upgraded. His eldest brother is still at the card level? But what can he do? Could it be that he succumbed to the master, and then let the master take him to find Flanders and go to the Star Dou Great Forest to brush the spirit ring together? Ye Feng is always a little unwilling. "Hey..." "It''s difficult..." "It''s hard for those who struggle." "It''s even harder to be a struggler who can''t open it!" Zhu Tian: Check in Chapter 834： People with stories It''s the end of the new year again. Because Tang Hao had already left the Holy Soul Village, Ye Feng and the others only went back to the Holy Soul Village this year to take a look at it, and then returned to Notting City. There is a festive atmosphere everywhere in Notting City at this moment. Young Master Xiao, who had returned from a holiday in a third-rate Intermediate Spirit Master Academy in a big city, invited the three of Ye Feng to have a dinner in the largest restaurant in Notting City with a lot of emotion. "Hey... Boss Ye, Sister Xiao Wu, Little Third Brother, I didn''t expect to see each other for only a year, you are all already level 20, and Little Wu and Little Third Brother are even great soul masters... I envy..." Xiao Chenyu sighed. Although he had graduated from the Junior Soul Master Academy, he was successfully admitted to an Intermediate Soul Master Academy. But his current spirit power level is less than 13. A proper weak chicken. According to the graduation requirements of the Intermediate Spirit Master Academy, Xiao Chenyu was also confident that he could obtain a second spirit ring upon graduation and become a great spirit master. But Xiao Wu and Tang San are now at the Junior Soul Master Academy stage. People have already met this requirement. Even though Ye Feng hadn''t acquired the spirit ring to become a great spirit master. But they have also cultivated to level 20. Obtaining the spirit ring to become a great spirit master is also possible at any time. Faced with three children like this. How could Xiao Chenyu not feel full of emotion? "Don''t sigh, if you really feel that there is no future on the road of the soul master, you will return to Notting City to inherit the family business and become the next city lord. Isn''t it good?" Ye Feng didn''t care. He patted Xiao Chenyu on the shoulder, and comforted him, "What a big deal, don''t do it as if you are under a lot of pressure." In the past, Ye Feng often saw some jokes. It said that if you didn''t learn well, you could only go back and inherit the family business. At that time, Ye Feng thought that was a joke, but now, it is not a joke. Even though a young master like Xiao Chenyu inherited the family business, many people would be envious. But in Xiao Chenyu''s view. Of course he hoped that he could go farther and higher on the road of the soul master. "That''s right, for someone like you who was born with a golden key, can''t you be a rich young master in Notting City? What do you have to do as a soul master, in case you die in the soul beast forest? , Isn''t it a big loss?" Although Xiao Wu''s words were not very pleasant, she had to admit that Xiao Wu''s words were right. A qualified soul master like Xiao Dashao. The Douluo Continent is actually quite a lot. Once a spirit master of this level enters the spirit master world, it is likely to become cannon fodder. in those days. Xiao Wu had eaten many such soul masters in the Star Dou Great Forest. They are really poor. You can only feed rabbits. "Hey..." Listening to Ye Feng and Xiao Wu''s comfort, Xiao Chenyu sighed again. How could he not understand the truth that Brother Feng and Sister Xiaowu said? but. Everyone has their own story and their own helplessness, and Xiao Chenyu is no exception. Indulge for a long time. Xiao Chenyu was about to tell his story. At this time. Two beautiful women walked up the stairs. Two women fluttering in white clothes, black hair is soft and waist-length, skin lining is crystal clear and white, eyes are big, eyelashes are long, the waist is slender, and the legs/legs are long and straight, although they look like a freshman in age. Small, but very similar in appearance, it looks like a pair of sisters. Such two women naturally attracted the attention of many men in the restaurant. Even Tang San couldn''t help but glanced with admiration. but. Ye Feng just swept his eyes and stopped paying attention. After all, Yefeng has seen big scenes. A girl like this can''t even score 87 points in Ye Feng''s eyes. "Huh, Xiaosan, look at you. When you see the beauty, your eyes are straight, or if Brother Feng is more determined, you just glanced at it and didn''t look." Xiao Wu curled her lips. Brother Feng deserves to be the male silver that Xiao Wu likes, and it''s different from ordinary male silver! "..." Tang San, Ye Feng. Tang San was very depressed. Who doesn''t want to look more when encountering beautiful things? He didn''t have any crooked thoughts towards others, so why didn''t he have concentration? You still can''t take your eyes off when you see Brother Feng? Hey... be honest. Sometimes Tang San really felt that Xiao Wu was a bit redundant. He now misses the time when he and Ye Feng were the only two. At that time, the brotherhood between them was purer! Talking. The two women seemed to have noticed the table of people in Yefeng. The younger one looked at them and let out a cold snort of disdain, and then followed the older one into the private room reserved in advance. See this scene. Xiao Wu''s violent temper was a little bit ready for an instant. but. Ye Feng suddenly found that Xiao Chenyu''s face had changed very embarrassed. "Why, do you know the two of them?" Ye Feng asked Xiao Chenyu while looking at him. "I...I do know both of them..." Xiao Chenyu sighed heavily, and told his story through Jiu Jin. The content of the story is very simple. He knew the two girls just now. The older one is called Nalan Yan, 18 years old, with a spirit power of 30. The younger one is called Nalan Ran, 14 years old, and 21 spirit power. The Nalan family is the largest family in Notting City. Before Nalanran was born, the Xiao family married their Nalan family, and they agreed to let Nalanran marry Xiao Chenyu when they grew up. There was no problem at all. After all, Xiao Chenyu¡¯s father is the Lord of Notting City, and the Nalan family is the largest family in Notting City. If the two are combined by marriage, they can naturally control Notting City in their own hands. in. but. As the time goes. Both Nalanyan and Nalanran showed very high spirit master talents. Nalan Yan was only 18 years old and had already broken through the 30th level. As long as you absorb the third spirit ring, you can break through and become a soul sovereign! And although Nalanran is only level 21 now, she is only 14 years old, one year older than Xiao Chenyu, and with her current aptitude, she can definitely become a soul lord in the future! When the time comes, the Nalan family will be a dual soul deity! This is absolutely amazing in Notting City! Looking back at Xiao Chenyu''s situation. Xiao Chenyu was already 13 years old, but his spirit power was less than 13th level. It is said that Wuhun is also very bad. The potential is even more general. So. In order to have his own happiness and the right to choose his destiny, Nalanran, under the agitation of his old father and sister, openly went to the city lord''s mansion to divorce. That day. Nalanran satirized Xiao Chenyu one by one, making Xiao Chenyu unforgettable forever. Xiao Chenyu''s father wanted to accept the divorce from the other party directly, and then never dealt with them again. But Xiao Chenyu was very unwilling. Under the atmosphere. He made a three-year agreement on the spot! Three years later! They will have a competition! If he loses, he accepts Nalan''s divorce! If he wins, he also accepts Nalan¡¯s divorce! Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 835： Dont bully young people I had an emergency bleeding this morning, and I went to the hospital urgently. I will arrange an operation tomorrow morning. From today on, I will send the manuscript directly. Before sending it out every day, I would conduct a detailed proofreading, and I can only send it directly these days. If there is a small problem in the middle, please bear with me... Although Na Lanran accepted Xiao Chenyu''s proposal, Xiao Chenyu knew his situation very well. How could he be better than Na Lanran! After listening to this little story told by Xiao Chenyu. Xiao Wu curled her lips and said disapprovingly, "What? Now kids, who are only 14 years old and have only reached level 21, dare to float like this? When we are 14 years old, it is estimated that at least we will have to. It¡¯s the Soul Sect." Although Xiao Wu said this arrogantly. but. There is nothing wrong with this. Although Ye Feng doesn''t remember things in Douluo Continent so clearly, Xiao Wu and the others seem to be almost level 40 when they were 14 years old, right? Even if they didn''t become the soul sect, their combat power was definitely no weaker than the ordinary soul sect. "Haha, that''s that. My sister Xiaowu is talented and gorgeous. Under the leadership of Brother Feng, the future achievements will definitely not be comparable to those of our Notting City women." Xiao Chenyu laughed. It''s not that he is a licking dog. Xiao Chenyu really felt that the three of Ye Feng were not easy, and their reputation would surely be heard throughout the Douluo Continent in the future! "Huh! What a licking dog! The son of the dignified City Lord Notting, a 13-year-old senior student, actually took a bite to a little girl and a little Wu sister. With your disposition, let alone three years, it is for you. For thirty years, you can''t win me!" no way. The restaurant is just this big. Xiao Chenyu deliberately lowered his voice when speaking. But Nalanran''s relationship with him is very special. She has been paying attention to Xiao Chenyu''s table all the time, and she naturally heard Xiao Chenyu''s remarks just now. In Nalan Ran''s view. It''s okay for you to lick others as a licking dog, but why do you want to lick while pulling our Notting City woman to make you a back cushion? Why can''t all the girls in Notting City compare to this wild girl? What kind of woman do you single dog know! "Hmph, he called me what''s wrong with Sister Xiaowu, you graduated a year earlier, otherwise you have to call me Sister Xiaowu obediently!" Although Xiao Chenyu has already graduated, she has been called to sister Xiao Wu after all, so how can sister Xiao Wu make her little brother wronged? "Sister Xiao Wu, forget it, don''t be familiar with her, let''s eat ours." Xiao Chenyu pulled Xiao Wu''s sleeves with an embarrassed look, and signaled her not to get angry. He didn''t want to involve Ye Feng and the others because of his own reasons. "It''s okay, as a soul master, you can''t be afraid to cause trouble. Without that kind of hard work, it will be detrimental to cultivation." Ye Feng patted Xiao Chenyu on the shoulder and said, "And haven''t you heard of it? In Hexi, don¡¯t bully the young and poor, as long as you don¡¯t give up, there will be a comeback in the future." Xiao Wu''s character is more aggressive, and she can''t tolerate sand in her eyes. This is her temperament, and Ye Feng doesn''t plan to interfere. "Three years in Hedong, three years in Hexi...Don''t bully the young and poor..." Xiao Chenyu''s spirit was shocked when he heard Ye Feng''s words, his face revealed a strange brilliance, "Boss Ye You are too right! I am inferior to her at the moment, it doesn''t mean that I will never be inferior to her! Nalanran! You will remember it! Don''t bully the youth! "Huh! What a mess! Talents are made by nature! Do you think hard work is useful?" Na Lanran looked at Xiao Chenyu and smiled disdainfully, "Also, have you made a mistake? , You are 13 years old, how about them? Are they eight years old? Don''t you even grow up, right? You listened to them? It''s a waste!" Although the 14-year-old Nalanran is also a kid, but the child also has a chain of contempt that belongs to them. She would think that Ye Feng and their age are the real kid. "Say we didn''t grow together, did you grow together? You have the ability to leak it out for everyone to appraise!" The one-hundred-thousand-year-old boy stood up on the chair, looking at Na Lanran and said. "..." Ye Feng, Tang San. "You! Shameless savage girl! How dare you utter wild words! I think you are looking for a fight!" Nalanran gritted her silver teeth, and the phantom of a fox behind her passed by, and two spirit rings, one white and one yellow, suddenly rose from under her feet. Although she is a bitch, but she is the best girl after all. She says that others can do it, but how can others say that she can do it? Two spirit rings appeared. People watching the excitement around were shocked to see this scene. This is a great soul master! Such a small girl turned out to be a great soul master? You know, in places like Notting City, great soul masters are rare! Especially a great soul master at such a young age! It can be said that a great spirit master of this age, as long as she is willing, the spirit hall higher than Notting City will welcome her to join at any time. "Hmph, hit and hit, who is afraid of who!" Xiao Wuhao straightened his chest unrelentingly, his martial arts appeared behind him, and two yellow spirit rings bloomed. "Perfect spirit ring? How is this possible!" Seeing Xiao Wu releasing the spirit ring, Nalan Yan, who had not spoken yet, had always maintained an indifferent posture, finally feeling a little moved. Although she reached level 30 when she was 18 years old, she was considered the arrogant talent in their school. But she also heard from the teacher. Those true geniuses are actually perfect spirit ring configurations! This is Xiao Wu''s. But how could such a genius appear in the Noordin Junior Soul Master Academy? "Huh, how about it, now that we know how good we are, now I''m calling me sister Xiao Wu, I might not care about you two." Xiao Wu''s mouth picked up, revealing a smirk. "Huh! What''s wrong with the perfect spirit ring, your martial spirit is a rabbit, my martial spirit is a fox, I am born to defeat you, I am not afraid of you!" Nalan stomped angrily. Seeing Xiao Wu''s expression, she couldn''t help but rushed forward. "Isn''t it good to fight here? Blue Silver Grass, twine!" Seeing Nalanran''s soul abilities start. Tang San raised his right hand, and the dark blue blue silver grass swarmed out, directly entwining Na Lanran. have to say. Although Na Lanran was not very young, after being entangled by Tang San, her figure was not bad. Of course. They only had a little conflict. Tang San didn''t activate the spikes, nor did he add paralysis to the blue silver grass. But even so. The two obvious yellow spirit rings still shocked Nalan Yan. Nalan Yan Wuhun wanted to go forward to save her sister, but was blocked by Xiao Wu. be honest. Although Nalan Yan''s level is higher than Xiao Wu. But Xiao Wu''s and Tang San''s hundred-year spirit ring were not ordinary one-hundred-year spirit rings, and the pressure radiating from those four spirit rings made Na Lan Yan not daring to take it lightly. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 836： Millennium Spirit Ring "Little San! Don''t let the water go! Hurry up and start the blue silver grass spikes! Hook her clothes! Let her dare to be so arrogant again!" Xiao Wu yelled. "......"Tang San. "???" Ye Feng. Ye Feng glared at Xiao Wu speechlessly. It stands to reason that Xiao Wu shouldn''t be like this? After all, it is said that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. Xiao Wu has been by his side for the past two years, accepting the influence of the night wind from various directions for such a long time. Why has it become what it is now? This unscientific! Could it be that Xiao Wu was criticized by some old **** for the soul to wear? "Brother Feng, what should I do? Listen to Xiao Wu?" Tang San turned to look at Ye Feng. In fact, Tang San was also a very dominant person, but now he has been with his Feng Ge and his Xiao Wu sister for a long time, and his personality seems to have changed a bit, so he asked one more question. To this. Ye Feng shook his head and said meaningfully: "Little San, do you still need to ask questions like this?" "Understood, Brother Feng." Tang San nodded, and the spirit power in his body spurred, barbeds suddenly grew on the leaves of the blue silver grass, which hooked Na Lanran''s clothes. then. There was a scene that everyone wanted to see, but it wasn''t the only scene that Ye Feng wanted to see. "???" "Little San, do you have any misunderstandings about me?" Ye Feng looked at Xiao San and the girl in front of him. A question mark on his face. That means. I said that you don¡¯t need to ask questions like this, which means you can¡¯t listen to Xiao Wu? What are you thinking about all of you? Why is it so unhealthy? "what!!!" Although it didn''t turn into light, Nalanran screamed loudly after receiving the great insult. Looking at the embarrassed appearance of my sister. Nalan Yan quickly took out a set of her own clothes from the soul guide and put them on her younger sister. Block the place that should be blocked. This could not help but disappoint the crowd watching the excitement around. after all. That''s so young and illegal, and that''s it, and people are still great spirit masters, this is too powerful! There is only one idea in the minds of LSPs. That is! The little brother over there continues to do it, sister flowers must bloom together to be interesting! "Sister! Hurry up and help me get revenge! I''m going to kill them! The man cut it off! The woman was naked and hung on the door of our house to show the public! Only in this way can I relieve my hatred!" Nalan gritted her teeth and looked at Tang San. She hated this man who didn''t talk about the morality of the soul and had abused his life! to be frank. Upon hearing such words. Ye Feng''s first reaction was the same as Tang San''s. Since the other party had such a cruel thought in his heart, then this was already the other party''s way of taking death, they were going to find a place where no one was there, and secretly **** both of them. but. The sisters spent the next conversation temporarily letting them dispel this idea. "Don''t worry about revenge. Let''s talk about everything after tomorrow. Don''t delay major events at this juncture!" Na Lanyan''s expression was cold, and her eyes were like a blade. "Yeah! I know! Wait for my sister to become a soul-sovereign with a thousand-year spirit ring after tomorrow! We will want them to look good again at that time!" Nalan gritted her teeth, her expression very fierce. "Huh! Who wouldn''t talk harshly? Have the ability to fight?" Xiao Wu said unconvinced. obviously. What soul deity? What thousand-year spirit ring? Sister Xiao Wu doesn''t take this seriously at all! That''s it! but. Nalanyan''s personality seemed to be more calm than her sister, and she led her sister out of the restaurant without any provocation from Zhongxiaowu. "Brother Feng, why don''t you take action? Why did you let them go?" Xiao Wu said unhappy. "You have to let them go, because they still have a lot of use for Brother Feng." Tang San smiled faintly and glanced at Ye Feng. obviously. Although the two sisters didn''t say much, these words fell in Ye Feng and Tang San''s ears, and they heard many different things. tomorrow? Thousand-year spirit ring? Nalan Yan''s level has reached 30. obviously! It''s not that Nalan Yan is incapable of immediately obtaining a century-old spirit ring that matches her attributes. She is waiting for a thousand-year spirit ring! And the hunting forest that is only a day away from Notting City is the Noordin hunting forest! and so! This shows that a thousand-year soul beast has appeared in the hunting forest! And the Nalan family knew the general location of this thousand-year soul beast! "They are useful to Brother Feng? What use can women like them do to Brother Feng?" Xiao Wu asked puzzledly. "They do own it to me, and you will understand when you grow up." Ye Feng smiled faintly. He seemed to have seen the thousand-year spirit ring beckoning to him. ......... That night. Seven homes. Because it is a holiday. In fact, no one left in each dormitory. There were only Tang San and Xiao Wu in the entire Seven Shelter, so under Xiao Wu''s strong request, Ye Feng also temporarily moved to the Seven Shelter. Of course. Everyone sleeps in separate beds, and the night wind never smelts copper. Ye Feng managed to fix Xiao Wu, and after letting Xiao Wu fall asleep, Tang San quietly climbed onto the bed of Ye Feng. Tang San looked at Ye Feng and said in a low voice, "Brother Feng, I will go with you tomorrow. Since they are sure to deal with the thousand-year spirit beast, they are not weak in strength." It''s actually not difficult to deal with a thousand-year soul beast. Ye Feng had already been used to hunt down thousand-year spirit beasts. In Tang San''s opinion. Although his brother Feng is a spirit master of the depression type, under the influence of the green light, his physique is as if he is on the hook, and his strength is super strong. But fighting against soul beasts is completely different from fighting against people. People have IQ. Understand tactics, be able to pretend, and be good at foreign objects. Moreover, there is no very powerful soul master in Notting City. If the other party wants to hunt down the thousand-year soul beast, they will definitely invite foreign aid from outside, and it must be a team action. No matter how powerful the night wind is, it is impossible to handle so many people alone, right? "It''s okay, I can go by myself, so it''s more flexible." Ye Feng patted Tang San''s little head indifferently. That''s right. Ye Feng''s plan is to follow Nalan Yanran himself. Because the night wind at this stage does not intend to expose his true strength, so if he takes the Xiaosan, he can only use a little medical ninjutsu, which will affect his performance. And if he is alone, he can be transformed into another person''s appearance through the transformation technique. In this way, he can fully fire. Don''t look at Ye Feng''s spirit power now is only level 20. But as long as there is chakra. Ye Feng saves a bit of use, and the power he can exert is not even weaker than the elite Shangren in the Naruto era. Of course. The lack of Chakra will indeed have a certain impact on Night Wind''s combat power. But doesn''t Kakashi become Naruto with that little chakra? Ye Feng asked himself that he was a little better than Kakashi. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 837： Nalanyans plan "Brother Feng, it''s not possible!" Tang San sat up straight, moved Ye Feng''s hand to the side, and said sternly: "Nalan Yan had a feast with us, now you are going to grab someone''s soul. Ring, people will inevitably use the most vicious way against you. This is too dangerous. How can I let you go by yourself?" "It''s because it''s dangerous, so I can''t let you go with you." Ye Feng shook his head and said: "If we both go, Xiao Wu will definitely follow. With her character, it''s even more dangerous." "Xiao Wu Xiaowu, Brother Feng, you know Xiao Wu all day long now." Tang San shook his head bitterly, "We two will sneak out now. She can''t find us tomorrow. At most, she will cry. What''s wrong with it?" "Well..." Ye Feng looked at Tang San''s appearance, and couldn''t help but feel a weird thought in his heart: Could it be that... Tang San who went crazy after hitting Xiao Wu became crazy after hitting me. Tang San? "Okay, this matter is not discussed, just do as I said." Ye Feng said with a tired heart: "You can rest assured, if I don''t have full confidence at that time, I won''t force it. The spirit ring, anyway, without a spirit ring, it means that you can¡¯t cultivate. I don¡¯t worry, the card level will reach 90, and then go straight to Title Douluo." "......"Tang San. Tang San looked at Brother Feng who was full of words, then looked at Xiao Wu lying next to Brother Feng, and sighed inwardly. Woman! Sure enough, it will affect a man''s judgment! ......... It''s not dawn yet. Ye Feng had already left the Notting Soul Master Academy. At this time, the night wind had changed into another appearance through the transformation technique. She has long black hair that reaches her waist. Wearing a black tight-fitting combat uniform with a set of red laminated hanging armor on the outside, a flame fan is painted on the back. Look at the night breeze now. No one can connect him with the real night wind. Nalan''s house is in the center of Notting City. The yard is huge. There are guards who alternately rotate around the clock for 24 hours. However, Ye Feng had once been a ninja after all, and was still very professional in hiding and sneaking. I saw it. Ye Feng hides his figure like a ninja, with light steps, and people sneak into the courtyard of Nalan''s house without knowing it. Not much effort. Ye Feng has successfully found Nalan Yan and Nalan Ran''s boudoir. Nalan Yan is fine over there. Sleep more peacefully. But Nalanran had been talking some terrible dreams over there, as if they had dreams that were not friendly to Ye Feng and the others. then. Ye Feng''s figure was in a trance, entered Nalanran''s boudoir, raised her finger and clicked on Nalanran''s small head, and used illusion to greatly enrich her dreams. Although it is too early to do such a thing to such a child. but! Get used to it in the future! ......... The reason why Ye Feng chose to hide in Nalan''s house was not to engage the sisters. He has two main purposes. One is to ensure that they will not sneak out, if the thousand-year soul beast is smacked secretly, the night wind will suffer a lot. The second is to find out about the Nalan family''s lineup of hunting thousand-year spirit beasts. but. Ye Feng investigated Nalan''s house for a long time and found no masters. This makes Ye Feng a little puzzled. Do you guys say that there are any Sao operations that can be used to catch bugs? The sky is getting brighter. Master Nalan warmly entertained the warriors who were about to travel today. It boosted their morale. However, their lineup made Yefeng more and more invisible. The soul hunting operation is led by Nalan Yan and an old man who claims to be Teacher Nalan Yan. The old man is said to be in his early 40s. Except for Nalan Yan and the old man, their team had no Soul Venerable over 30. They are all great spirit masters of the twenty or so ranks. Such a configuration shocked Ye Feng. Are Thousand-Year Soul Beasts so unbranded now? Are you so casual like to brush? However. Ye Feng turned to think about it. Maybe they can''t do anything about it, after all, on the plane of Douluo, the weak are always weak, and it is difficult to come back. ......... Along the way. Ye Feng followed the Nalan family cautiously. After entering the hunting forest. Nalan Yan led the team towards a certain direction very purposefully. It seems to really know where the thousand-year soul beast is. It probably took a long time to walk. The group stopped by a waterhole, apparently intending to take a rest. Yefeng also took a short rest. After lunch. Something weird happened. The great soul masters that Nalan Yan had brought suddenly fainted. And Nalan Yan and the old man didn''t seem to show any anxiety because of their teammate''s fainting. Instead, they put on a look that they had expected. "Teacher, the bait is ready. After the black water snake eats them, will its strength really drop to only about 500 years?" Nalan Yan''s eyes bloomed with brilliance, as if she couldn''t wait. I want to put on a purple spirit ring. "Don''t worry, my martial soul is characterized by its super perceptive ability. Although this black water snake can''t be found in the depths of this pool all year round, I can clearly distinguish its cultivation level and characteristics. Our plan is absolutely no problem. But the technique is a bit cruel." Talking. The old man sighed. The spirit masters they brought were all spirit masters with special fire attributes. The flesh and blood of this soul master is exactly the favorite food of the black water snake in the pool. And Nalanyan secretly invited these people to their Nalan''s house half a month ago, saying that they wanted to ask them to help hunt an 800-year-old soul beast, and then served them deliciously and drankly, and promised a great deal. Considerable rewards, but in fact, Nalan Yan mixed a very special chronic poison into those foods. These drugs usually do not have any effect on them, but they can poison the black water snake that eats their flesh and blood, and temporarily suppress the black water snake''s cultivation base, making it only half of its power. And hunt down a five-hundred-year-old soul beast. The old man and Na Lanyan are enough. and so. Just today when the two courses of treatment have just been completed. Nalan Yan brought this group of poor soul masters to the pool where the black water snake lived, and moved their hands and feet in the food just now, harvesting their lives. in fact. These loose spirit spirit masters are not saying that they have no vigilance at all. It''s just that Nalan Yan''s performance is too harmless. Confused them. "Huh! These people are stinky men who covet my beauty, and they want to help me get me after putting on the ring. They don''t die at all." Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 838： Who do you say you are Nalan Yan glanced at the dead body on the ground coldly. There was no mercy in his eyes. In addition to promising them monetary rewards, Nalan Yan also told them that whoever performed the best, she could marry someone. That''s why they worked so hard. But the world is unpredictable. This group of people originally wanted to enter the door to be a son-in-law, but they didn''t expect to be killed by this vicious woman before entering the door. The reality is so cruel. "Hey... that''s all, it''s over, it''s useless to think too much." The old man shook his head and said, "As long as your third spirit ring can be a thousand-year spirit ring, then our school will be able to regain its glory. , For the sake of school, be cruel and cruel once!" Nalanyan''s school is the last one in the local area. The strength is very bad. But in fact, the level of teachers in the school is not too bad. It''s just that the student source has not worked. But if this time Nalan Yan''s third spirit ring could absorb a thousand-year spirit ring. By the time. There will definitely be more high-quality children coming to study. As long as the source of the students go. Their school still has a chance to comeback! "Teacher, don''t worry! As long as my third spirit ring is a thousand-year spirit ring, in the future, I will be able to become a powerful spirit master. When that happens, the school will definitely be proud of me!" Nalan Yan revealed her face. Full of confidence. "Okay, very good, first wait for the teacher to feel the snake under the water pool and see if there are any accidents. If there is nothing wrong, then use the blood of these people to draw it out and kill it!" The voice fell. The old man''s soul power was surging. The spirit was possessed, and the four spirit rings slowly rose from the soles of the feet, and at the same time the second spirit ring was shining, waves of invisible fluctuations swayed in all directions. The night wind observes from a distance. This old man''s martial arts soul is a bat with six pairs of ears. No wonder people dare to say that they are good at perceiving. but. Although this old man is a four-ringed soul sect, three of his four soul rings are white. Ye Feng is even a little skeptical. Is his judgment really accurate? "Teacher, what''s the situation in the pool? Can we do it?" Nalan Yan swallowed, obviously, she was already a little impatient. "That black water snake is not a problem, but..." said this, the old man''s voice paused, his eyes were electric, and he glanced in the direction of the night breeze, "but can the friend who was observing in the dark come out? What?" The old man''s voice fell. A faint spirit power locked the direction of the night wind. This surprised Ye Feng a little. Can he see through his concealment methods even with a white ring? It seems that this old man''s martial arts has something, but it is a pity that the quality of the upper ring is not very good. This is probably the helplessness of most civilian spirit masters. They didn''t know what kind of spirit ring their martial soul should absorb. Wait until they know when they grow up. It''s too late. This means that men are afraid of getting into the wrong line, and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man, so the soul master is afraid of sucking the wrong spirit ring that shouldn''t be sucked. Whoosh! Now that it had been seen through, Ye Feng no longer hesitated, and a flash appeared in front of the two of them. "Fast speed!" The old man and Nalan Yan glanced at each other, their eyes faintly wary. "I think your Excellency is exquisite and magnificent, and his appearance is extraordinary, and I have never seen a man as heroic and handsome as Your Excellency in Notting City. Presumably your Excellency is not here, right?" Nalan Yan calmed down, with a sweet smile on her face, and tentatively asked Ye Feng. Ye Feng said lightly: "You said you have never seen a handsome man like me in Notting City. Are you trying to say that there are other handsome and handsome men like me in other places?" "..." Nalan Yan. "Hehe, your Excellency is really humorous, then I will tell you the truth, among the men I have seen, I would like to call your Excellency the most handsome." Nalanyan resisted Ye Feng''s contempt, pretending to put on a smile Come. "Oh, would you like to call me the most handsome?" Ye Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and his voice gradually became cold. "What I hate Uchiha Madara most is that other people talk to me in this sentence!" "Uchiha Madara?" Nalan Yan frowned slightly, and recalled carefully. Notting City does not seem to have such a surname, which means that the other party may just pass here. Does the other party want a soul-grabbing beast? "Uchiha Madara, what a good name, dare you ask why you came here?" The old man stroked the three-inch beard on his chin and said with a haha ??smile. "Of course it came for the spirit ring." Ye Feng said. "Oh? But I discovered the soul beast here first, so must you not be able to grab it?" The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, his spirit appeared, four spirit rings appeared on the soles of his feet, and the spirit of the soul sect was undoubtedly evident. "How is it?" Ye Feng did not back down, his spirit ring shining, although there was only one, the color was yellow enough. "Only one spirit ring?" The old man was stunned. Only one spirit ring means that the opponent''s level is no more than 20 at most. Even the group of great spirit masters who were used as bait by them couldn''t compare with it. Is it like grabbing their spirit ring? What about it? "Cut, you don''t even have the cultivation base of the Great Soul Master, so you want to grab our thousand-year soul beast? Is there a problem with your brain?" Nalan Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although Ye Feng is very handsome, she dare to follow She must die! "Yan''er, don¡¯t be careless, this kid¡¯s first spirit ring is a hundred-year spirit ring, and it feels that the age is not low, plus his spirit ring appears, but no martial spirit is revealed. This shows that he is like a normal soul. The teacher is different." The old man squinted his eyes and looked up and down the night wind. no way. Ye Feng''s martial soul can be attached to the palm of his hand, so as long as he doesn''t want others to look at his martial soul, no one can find that his martial soul is a small junk tree sapling. "Oh? If you say that, his spirit ring was lit just now, indicating that his first spirit ability has been activated, but why can''t you see anything? What kind of weird spirit is this?" Nalan Yan also wrinkled. brow. Yefeng''s first spirit ability can selectively convert different amounts of spirit power into chakras. Because the chakra transformed from soul power cannot always exist in the body, Ye Feng will transform different amounts of soul power according to different needs. And just now. Ye Feng had already murdered them, so he launched another spirit ability, transforming a certain number of Chakras. "Hmph, don''t care about him, since he dares to disturb our soul hunting, then kill him and do it!!" The old man let out a cold snort. The third spirit ring flashed suddenly. Although this is only a white spirit ring, he is a soul sect after all, and this is his third spirit ability, so the power will naturally not be too weak. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 839： The gravel, how can I get half a point I just saw it. The old man''s chest suddenly bulged. A very dense group of wind blades spit out from the old man''s mouth. The wind blade also faintly exudes a little fishy smell! The attack characteristic of the wind blade type is sharpness. And the fishy smell in it meant that the spirit beast that provided the old man with the third spirit ring must be some kind of poison. When Nalan Yan saw the old man coming up next to him, she used his third spirit ability, and suddenly she became emotional. She has seen the power of this trick. The target that is cut by the wind blade will be eroded and die, and will end in a miserable manner. Therefore, in Nalan Yan''s opinion, it is a pity that this handsome guy named Uchiha Madara has a nice skin. "Ha ha." "Windblade?" "But how can you get half a point with me?" "Wind escape!" "The wind blows and cuts!" The night wind that has unlocked the Chakra attribute can use all ninjutsu except for the special blood line boundary. Therefore, the mere wind blade must naturally be crushed by the wind blade. Ye Feng''s hands were flying together, and his fingers were like butterflies wearing flowers. They instantly completed an extremely complex knot printing, and the two of them were dazzled. Immediately afterwards. Groups of wind blades also spit out from the mouth of the night wind and collided with the wind blades produced by the old man''s third spirit ability. boom! boom! boom! The wind blade collided with the wind blade, but the wind blade formed by the chakra is not only sharp. Every wind blade has a powerful tearing effect, because the wind blade that is visible to the naked eye itself is caused by countless naked eyes. Visible miniature chakra blades. The moment of impact. The attack formed by the old man through the third spirit ability was disintegrated by Yefeng. "This!" "how can that be!" The old man on the opposite side saw that the wind blade of Yefeng had crushed his wind blade lightly, and he was about to attack himself, he quickly urged the spirit power in his body to the extreme. The pale yellow fourth spirit ring suddenly shone! The defensive soul skills are activated! "Father Windy Yui!" The old man''s spirit power gathered in his fingers, his hands held up to the sky, a gust of wind swept around him, covering him like an armor. boom! The wind blade formed by the wind blowing and cutting hit the old man''s body. Although a wind armor played a certain defensive role, how could it really defend against the night wind''s ninjutsu? Just a blink of an eye. The old man''s body had been pierced by wind blades in more than a dozen places, with blood flowing on his body, flying upside down like a blood gourd, falling into a pool of blood. "You even gave your soul skills such a name, do you want to dance?" Uchiha Madara looked coldly at the old man who was still twitching on the ground, and let out a cry of contempt. Seeing that the teacher was instantly beaten. Nalan Yan''s mind seemed to have been shocked, and it instantly went blank. She kept asking herself in her heart. how can that be? The teacher is the strongest teacher in our school. How could he die in the hands of a spirit master who doesn''t even have a second spirit ring? This is not true! This is impossible! but! Although Nalan Yan didn''t want to believe what she saw, the fishy blood had already flowed to the soles of her feet, and the man who had killed the teacher was slowly approaching her. this moment. Nalan Yan was beeping. Regardless of her level has been upgraded to 30, she is about to become a soul master, but she belongs to the kind of soul master who is purely cultivating soul power and does not have much actual combat experience at all. Ordinary fighting is nothing more. Now the **** reality was before her eyes. How could she not panic? So, don''t look at her level higher than Ye Feng, but isn''t the teacher''s dignified soul sect still being seconded? In front of the night wind. Nalan Yan didn''t have the courage to resist at all. now! Her two retreats have been clamped nervously, rubbing against each other because of trembling. When Ye Feng walked in front of Nalan Yan. Nalan Yan couldn''t help but let out a soft snort. Subsequently. A red glow suddenly appeared on her cheeks. Although she was very nervous, she looked at the night breeze with watery eyes, and whispered in the voice that she thought was the most enchanting: "Uchiha Madara, soul I don¡¯t want the beast. It¡¯s yours. Please let me go." "Let you go? Why should I let you go? With the soul beast at the bottom of the lake? But when did it become your thing?" Ye Feng smiled coldly. "I...I..." Nalan Yan faced Ye Feng''s cold gaze, her scalp felt numb, but she was nervous, but she still worked hard to calm her mood, and then she closed. Close to the tip of the hair, said in a sweet voice: "As long as you are willing to let me go, I can give you my first time." After Nalan Yan finished speaking, she thought that Ye Feng would be moved. But when I saw Ye Feng''s cold eyes. Nalan Yan fought a cold war, and quickly added: "Not only the first time, as long as you want, you can do as many times as you want, whatever you want, I will definitely make you satisfied!" Talking and talking. Nalan Yan raised her head. Although she has no experience in some aspects, she believes in herself. She feels that she has driven so many cars and that experience is definitely not in vain! "Oh? Let me take whatever I want?" Ye Feng smiled coldly, stood in front of Nalan Yan, grabbed it directly, and drew a few times. Subsequently. Just when Nalan Yan thought that the man named Uchiha Madara in front of her was going to do something to her that she could only encounter in dreams before. A feeling of numbness suddenly spread throughout her body. Nalan Yan looked down. Ye Feng''s palm had pierced her chest, and the palm was covered with electric arcs, thunder and lightning entered her body, madly destroying her body. "you..." "Why are you killing me..." "With my condition, letting you play around at will, isn''t it enough to get my life back..." Nalan Yan grabbed Ye Feng''s arm unwillingly. She cannot accept this reality! She is the school girl! It''s the Jiaozi in their school! She is the daughter of the No. 1 family in Notting City! Not only was she beautiful in length, she was also impeccable in figure, but after a few times, this man killed her directly? What does it mean. She couldn''t figure out what it was because of! Isn''t it big enough? "The reason is very simple, you and I only met for the first time, but you are actually hitting my body''s attention, don''t you think this is really too much?" Ye Feng said slowly. "..." Nalan Yan. After listening to Ye Feng''s explanation while Nalan Yan was dying, she suddenly felt a depression in her heart. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 840： Black water snake I hit your body attention? I''m a frosty and jealous lady who hits your body. Attention? Are you sure you are joking? But it is obvious. Ye Feng was not joking at all. Ye Feng said it very seriously. Boys should have the initiative to protect their own safety like him! It must not be easily taken advantage of by some old drivers! As for the ravages just now. Ye Feng completely felt that he was going to kill someone soon, so he had to pay her a little benefit. otherwise. An old driver like him wants to deal with such a little girl. One finger is enough. Nalan Yan''s corpse became cold. Ye Feng faced the dead corpses all over the ground, but there was no turbulence in his mood. "Black water snake? Is there really a black water snake here?" Ye Feng shook his head and stood by the water pool, his eyes closed slightly, his hands formed a strange knot, and then a strand of Chakra came out along Ye Feng''s fingertips and plunged into the water pool. After a long while. Ye Feng shook his head silently. "This water pool is not big, but the space under the water is much wider than imagined, and it''s not bottomed out. I don''t know if this old man''s perceptual soul skills are reliable. If this old man makes a mistake, If there is no black water snake below, wouldn''t it be so many people who died in vain?" Ye Feng shook his head. However, the opponent''s soul sect''s strength can see through his earth escape and rock hiding technique, but it can also show that the opponent''s soul ability is still something. Ye Feng walked to the big soul masters who had been poisoned to death, pierced their necks, and drew a little blood out. "Tsk tusk, the toxicity of each person is different, and each kind of toxicity seems to be very slight on the surface, and it is difficult to be discovered, but when the toxins in their bodies are all gathered together, it will It works and is a master." "It''s a pity, you have finally become a great soul master. If you find a stable job, why not worry about being able to spend your life happily, but now you have become a poison bait for soul beasts." Ye Feng shook his head again. Although he was talking about others. But why didn''t the same thing happen to him? With Ye Feng''s current cultivation speed, as long as he absorbs the spirit ring step by step, in the future, he can definitely become a Title Douluo. When the time comes, won''t the heavens and the earth allow him to roam? Why do we need to pursue the maximization of which spirit ring year? But human nature is like this. No one is willing to be content with the status quo, no matter how much others admire your current life, but you always want to go a step further, but you don''t know how much you will pay for this step. Thought of this. Ye Feng couldn''t help but smile. "What the **** am I feeling? Shouldn''t the second spirit ring be a regular operation for at least a thousand years? What''s so emotional about this?" That is, Ye Feng didn''t know that he was actually a Child of Destiny. Otherwise, he would probably question this day, is it really appropriate to give me a hundred-year spirit ring as the first spirit ring? Next. Ye Feng dragged a corpse to the side of the water pool, let it out, and then soaked the poisonous blood half of the body into the water pool, just like using blood to attract a shark. After a long while. Sure enough, an abnormal movement began to occur at the bottom of the pool. Ye Feng could clearly feel that a strong spirit power was quickly approaching the ground. "It seems that what they said is true, the soul beast cultivation base here is not weak!" It''s too late to say, then it''s fast. The night wind didn''t wait for the black water snake to rush to the ground, and instantly disappeared in place. After all, according to Nalan Yan and the others, after the black water snake eats these bait, its strength can be reduced by half. The night wind will naturally not disturb this big snake eating. Gurulu. Gurulu. Suddenly a large number of blisters began to float from the surface of the pool. A rather unpleasant stench radiated from the bubbles. Although the night wind has kept a certain distance from the water pool and the surrounding ventilation effect is relatively good, the fishy smell still makes the night wind feel very pungent. "Is this black water snake a poisonous snake?" Not much effort. A big snake covered with black mud slowly emerged from the surface of the water. Its lower body was hung under the water. The head of a huge snake stood upright in the air, and a pair of snake pupils exuded a faint green light. If it weren''t for Yefeng to go through multiple planes and have seen many large creatures, it would really make him feel a little scalp numb if he suddenly faced such a big snake. After the black water snake came out of the water, it lay on the corpse closest to it and smelled it. Then the red letter in the big mouth of the blood basin hissed, and a pair of evil snake pupils exuded excited green awns. . obviously. This is indeed the taste it likes to eat. Although it has been stuck in the water pool and has never eaten this before, it is very excited by its instinctive preferences. A big friend in one mouthful. The black water snake swallowed the corpse closest to it in one bite. Although the snake can''t chew and can''t taste the taste of the flesh and blood, after the soul master''s flesh and blood enters the body, it is quickly decomposed by its powerful digestive juice, turning into a warm current to nourish the flesh. That feeling made it feel very comfortable. After eating the first corpse. The black water snake spit out a red letter, and its faint green eyes rolled around. The triangle snake head stood high and looked around. It seemed that it wanted to make sure that there were no enemies around, and then walked out of the water pool to eat the night breeze specially set up to lure. It stays away from the corpse in the pool. Wow! After the Black Water Snake confirmed that there seemed to be no danger around it, it looked at the corpse in the distance with fiery eyes, and finally pulled its body out of the water completely and headed towards the shore. This probe. A ten-foot-high snake appeared on the ground on the shore. "???" Ye Feng frowned. "This dead old man is really cheating..." "This black water snake is so long, I am afraid it is at least 3000 years old..." Even though Ye Feng can ignore the soul beasts of the 1000-year rank, three thousand years is completely different from one thousand years! Normally! If you want to kill a soul beast with a cultivation base of 3000 years, you have to have the strength of a soul king! Of course. Judging from the current performance of this snake, its character may be more cautious. After all, it can grow in the hunting forest to this year, which means that it has probably not emerged from this pool for a long, long time. The reason why the old man sensed the wrong year was probably the same as Xiao San''s time, because most of the snake was trapped underground, and it was possible that half of his body was buried in the soil. That''s why people misjudged. But is it necessary for you, a three-thousand-year-old soul beast? When you were on the shore, you opened up and ran out to eat? Look at the one who moved, as if you were afraid that bad people would sneak attack you, are you? Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 841： Night Wind vs. Black Water Snake-Part 1 The operation at 4:30 yesterday afternoon, I was still lying on the sick chuang at 4 o''clock and endured the pain... After the operation was completed, the effect of the anesthetic subsided at 9 o''clock in the evening, and then I got up again... but I feel well written. Spicy chicken... Sure enough, it can be useful if you work hard... It''s so hard to write a novel... I woke up at two o¡¯clock in the middle of the night after the operation... It¡¯s hard to say a word, I hope everyone can have a healthy body... The black water snake went ashore very cautiously and ate the second dead body smoothly. Two delicious dishes in a row. The courage of the black water snake finally became a little bit bigger. But it is also very curious. Why do these delicious humans die so strange? They actually died in a straight line? Had it not been for the Black Water Snake had confirmed that there was no danger around it, it had almost mistakenly thought that someone was calculating it. The night wind hides beside the rocks not far away through the art of hiding the rocks from the earth. He looked at the big snake impatiently, really wanting to make a complaint, can''t you hurry up, stealth also needs to consume Chakra. but. Although Ye Feng was a little impatient to wait. But he can''t do it right now, because the poisoner is very careful, and only after the snake has eaten all the toxins into the body can the best effect be achieved. "Although Nalan Yan said that her poison can reduce the strength of this black water snake by half, it is after all a conclusion based on the snake''s cultivation base only in the early 1,000 years, and how much poison will the snake be affected now? It''s hard to tell." Ye Feng sighed. He just wants a thousand-year spirit ring, why is it so difficult? It''s better to live the system online. Go to a cheating place to sign a reward and it''s easy to get it. I miss it. Waited patiently for a while. The black water snake finally ate all the corpses on this straight line like a greedy snake, hiccuped, and was about to return to its own pool of water to continue to linger. At this time. Ye Feng finally made a move! "Soil escape!" "Yellow Spring Marsh!" Although Ye Feng was not sure whether he could defeat the black snake in front of him. But Ye Feng knew that if the black water snake was really allowed to run away, his thousand-year spirit ring would be difficult to find in a short time. He didn''t want the second spirit ring to absorb it casually. Yefeng''s strategy is relatively simple. Huang Quanzhao is a B-level ninjutsu. Although Huangquan Marsh itself does not have a particularly direct lethality, it can control the target so that the target cannot escape. I saw it. Ye Feng quickly completed the seal with both hands, and then slammed his hands toward the ground, and the ground under the black water snake suddenly turned into a swamp, and the size of the swamp was just right to sink the black water snake''s body into it. no way. The number of Chakras of Night Wind is limited now, and the ninjutsu used in each attack must be rigorously calculated. After being hit by the black water snake, he began to struggle in the yellow spring marsh. Although in theory, the more struggling creatures in the swamp, the deeper the sink, but this black water snake is an amphibious soul beast. Even in the swamp, it will not sink easily. The night wind does not count on a small area of ??soil. Ninjutsu can kill such a big snake. After the night wind ninjutsu was launched, Chakra was continuously poured into the Yellow Spring Marsh without any reservation, and the chakra was used to trap the snake so that it could not escape smoothly. Although this behavior will continue to consume Chakra. But this consumption is necessary. Because the black water snake has just eaten all the poisonous bait, it will take some time for the poison to attack, so the night wind needs to fight with the black water snake to consume it. Wait until the poison is fully used. If the black water snake''s cultivation base is not much lower, Night Wind can easily leave the battlefield. He didn''t want to give away his life in order to forcibly obtain the spirit ring. At this moment. The black water snake is swaying in the swamp. It tries very hard to get out of this swamp. But what makes it panic is that it feels like the swamp is sucking and **** it tightly. The slender tail cannot be pulled out at all. and! It can clearly feel that its body seems to have a little bit of trouble! It feels that its waist strength is declining rapidly! This made the Black Water Snake panicked for so many years! On the one hand, it seems to have understood what happened to it. It really was ambush! It is surrounded by a human! It really is like the mother told him when he was young. Human soul masters are very cunning! And the courage is very big! How dare such a small human soul master come to engage in snakes? Sure enough, it is safest to stay in the pool forever! Ye Feng finely controlled the Yellow Spring Marsh in the distance, and when he felt that the spirit power of the snake had almost fallen to its limit, he stopped injecting Chakra into the Yellow Spring Marsh. The swamp that had lost the continuous irrigation of the Chakra became a regular swamp. The black water snake felt that the suction on its tail suddenly became much weaker, and saw it tumbling, the huge snake''s tail swept away, and its body suddenly rose into the air. Then, it did not attack the night wind, but was like a sharp arrow. Want to rush back to the pool. Is this what matters for life? ? This plan for the little snake. The night wind will naturally not let it get what it wants. In the feeling of Ye Feng, the spirit power of this snake should have fallen below 2000. Although this soul beast of cultivation level is not very easy to deal with, this snake is too embarrassing, Ye Feng feels that he can fight. "Wind escape! Suppress damage!!" Ye Feng''s hands were imprinted, Feng Dun Chakra condensed in his throat, and then, a high-pressure typhoon spit out from Ye Feng''s mouth. Although the current Chakra of Night Wind hasn''t been able to maximize the power of ninjutsu. However, a wind cannon fired it and successfully blew the black water snake out. Immediately afterwards. Ye Feng caught up with the black water snake that was blown out, and the strange force punch was launched, and it hit its stomach with a punch! boom! The black water snake was tumbling into the sea with a punch by the night wind. It was an uncomfortable one, but as a soul beast with a cultivation base of three thousand years, its physical defense was already very strong by its soul power. After this punch, it has nothing to do with it. Apart from the uncomfortable, there was no substantial harm. and. Although the black water snake was a bit uncomfortable to be beaten, the soul beast¡¯s instinctive reaction was there. I saw its sturdy tail sweeping, and in an instant, the ground broke and the trees fell and flew, and countless debris seemed to be like a mountain torrent and tsunami. Heading towards the night wind overwhelming the sky, it was very fierce, and there was a posture of wanting to bury the night wind. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 842： Night Wind vs. Black Water Snake-Part 2 "It''s really a thousand-year soul beast. If it''s 999 years old, I might have to call my dad directly. I don''t have the courage to fight back." Ye Feng shook his head. Yefeng¡¯s combat experience is very rich. After he finished this punch, he immediately realized that it might not be a good thing to sway close to the snake, so he used the strength of the rebound to get a certain distance from the black water snake. , At the same time, both hands face the ground. "Tudun! Tuliubi!" The voice fell. An earth wall full of beautiful women''s heads rose up, blocking the attack caused by the black water snake''s tail sweep. "No, I still can''t fight with this big guy. After all, my soul power is limited. I have to find a way to find its weakness as soon as possible!" Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although this black water snake was poisoned by a traitor, its strength was still very strong. The soul beast is a threshold for a hundred years, and a threshold for a thousand years. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s only one year away. But the nature is completely different. Not to mention that this is still a soul beast with a cultivation base of more than 3,000 years. Ang roar~~ After the Black Water Snake and Ye Feng completed the first wave of fighting, it suddenly stood up and let out a howling sound. A pair of seemingly insidious but innocent small eyes stared at Ye Feng, and the red letter in its mouth was torn and spitting. , Seems to be a little angry. One says one. Although Blackwater Snake couldn''t understand human words, it seemed to understand the state of Yefeng. The Black Water Snake let out a cold snort. You want to be someone''s father when you are so young? you sure? and. The Black Water Snake has never fought with a human soul master. It just swayed forcibly with the night wind, and it felt that the human soul master seemed to be just like that, average, and not as strong as imagined. It thinks it might be okay. then. The black water snake uttered a roar again. It aimed at the direction of the night wind, and spit out a series of white water arrows towards the night wind, rushing towards the night wind with the sound of breaking through the air. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Ye Feng''s figure flickered one after another, and he did not choose to resist the attack of the black water snake, because the color like this is not normal, and it also emits a fishy liquid, mostly mixed with some very special toxins. Ye Feng does not want to resist. . as predicted. After Ye Feng avoided the attack of the Black Water Snake, some of those water arrows were shot on the rocks and some on the trees, but no matter where they were, the targets were all corroded. It seems to feel his impressive record. The eyes of the black water snake that had been lingering in the water pool burst out with a proud brilliance. That seems to be saying: I am so good? Then I am afraid of dei! Just go up and do it! Can he still be a snake? Thought of this. The black water snake''s tail exerted force, and the whole body of the snake rose into the air, opened its mouth in the blood basin, and pounced toward the night wind! boom! The body of the black water snake directly hit the ground, making a violent roar, and the earth trembled, and the night wind rose into the sky at the moment of the impact, avoiding the brutal collision of the black water snake. call! After the black water snake landed, it did not stop its attack, the snake tail swept out again, wrapped in a violent wind, and directly hit the night wind in the sky. "I''m going... Although this snake is awkward, it''s really not easy to deal with. I knew I should hide a little bit at first, let Nalan Yan go up and send it, and then I will come out to pick it up. Yefengren was in the air, without a focus, it was difficult to avoid the attack of the Black Water Snake. But hard resistance is not a good choice. "Shadow clone technique!" At an urgent juncture, Ye Feng activated the shadow clone, let the shadow clone grab his ankle, throw him out, and land on the back of the black water snake. "???" Heishui Snake Heart said, "What do you want to do?" Of course Yefeng thought. But what Ye Feng wanted was to make this **** snake his second spirit ring. Ugly-Mao Yishen! "Rachel!" As the night wind fell behind the black water snake, a layer of blue lightning was covered on the palm of his right hand. Zi Zi Zi! The blue thunder and lightning gathered in the hands of Yefeng, like a sharp blade, directly digging into the back of the black water snake. Noisy! The blue light cuts on the black water snake''s back. Although the black water snake is strong and covered with thick scales, under the power of thunder and lightning, the thunder of the night wind still penetrates the black water snake''s scale defense. . Whoops! The black water snake felt a sharp pain in his back, and from the point of pain, there was a feeling of numbness throughout his body. But the flesh of a three thousand-year spirit beast is not so easy to deal with. The scales on the back of the black water snake stood up like a blade, and its body suddenly rolled and twisted towards the night wind. Ye Feng knew that a thunder-cut would definitely not seriously hurt the Black Water Snake, so when the Black Water Snake counterattacked, he had already jumped from the snake, and his hands had become imprinted at the same time. "Art fire escape **** fireball!" The blazing fire escape Chakra gathered in the night breeze throat, and then, a huge fireball was directly spit out. The raging fireball greeted the black water snake with a wave of heat. The fireball exploded in the air. The characteristics of Hao Fireball are not only extremely high temperature, but also cause explosion damage. In this kind of high temperature explosion. The black water snake was swept away again. but. This black water snake was not hit by the fireball like the night wind imagined. The black water snake seemed to secrete some liquid in an instant, extinguishing the flames on the body. Although it is not clear what the liquid secreted by the black water snake is, it is understandable that people have been cultivating in water for so many years without eating Huo Dun. "It''s a bit hard to beat, Chakra is a bit too wasteful." Ye Feng frowned. Although many ninjutsu is very easy to use, the power of ninjutsu is limited by Chakra. And Chakra''s extremely expensive moves like Lei Che did not cause fatal injuries to the black water snake, which made the situation of the night wind less favorable. Ding Ding Ding! Facing Black Water Snake''s crazy counterattack, Ye Feng used some concealed weapons like Tang San prepared for him, but they all had little effect. Speaking of it, Ye Feng had a set of Zhuge God Crossbow specially prepared for him by Tang San, but after all, Zhuge God Crossbow was nothing more than an ordinary soldier and could not break through the defense of this black water snake. Unless the night wind can find its weakness. Ye Feng also tried to attack the eyes and mouth of the black water snake with the Zhuge **** crossbow, but although these parts of the black water snake were relatively fragile, they were still not its real weakness. The Zhuge **** crossbow shot into the mouth of Heishui She was even swallowed directly. Just as camels are not afraid of being stabbed when eating cacti, black water snakes also have very unique mouths. "I can only try a mental attack. I hope this black snake has less mental power." The heavens: From Naruto started to sign in to Chapter 843： Night Winds Second Spirit Ability Ye Feng''s hands are sealed. Since he couldn''t figure it out physically, he tried to start from the spiritual level. Although the spirit beast has a long lifespan, most of its mental power is not weak, but this black water snake has always been in the pool after all, and its mental power is indeed slightly weaker. "Ninfa! The technique of turning the heart!" After Ye Feng''s secret technique in the mountain family was activated, it surely took over the body of this black water snake smoothly! "This feeling of no hands and no legs is really strange." Ye Feng shook his triangular head, twisting his body to the left and right, adapting to the snake''s body. "Hi... So the weakness of this snake lies in this place... Why didn''t I think about it... This is too bad." With a red letter spitting out of Ye Feng''s mouth, and the faint green eyes twitching, a bold idea was already in his heart. After paying attention. Ye Feng pointed out the big snake''s head and moved towards his tail. The snake''s head and the snake''s tail crossed over, and then they used force together. "Emmm...Unexpectedly, it hurts to tie the knot..." Ye Feng controlled the snake''s body to tie a knot to himself, but the painful red letter was straightforward, but there was no way, he had to be cruel, because his Chakra couldn''t maintain the heart-turning technique for long. óùóùóù. Snake heads and snake tails shuttle flexibly. Not long. Seven or eight knots were made on the body of the black water snake, and it couldn''t move. "It''s now." "The technique of turning the heart! Solution!" The technique of turning the heart is removed. The spirit of Ye Feng returned to his body. have to say. Sure enough, humanoids have the best experience. Although a creature like a snake has two stings, what''s the use? Roar! Roar! Roar! ! After the Black Water Snake took control of his body again, he looked at his body with a pair of small eyes beeping, revealing a Erha-like expression. Nima! Why is this human soul master so perverted? Did such a terrible thing happen to its body? Is he still a person? and! Why is he standing in that place? Holding a black thing in his hand facing the snake! What is he doing! Whoosh! Ye Feng told the black water snake by his behavior whether he should do it. The crossbow made by the iron mother enters the body. The black water snake feels as if its soul has been critically hit! "Soil escape!" "Tulong Gun!" Take advantage of your illness and kill you. Although Yefeng didn''t have many Chakras left, since he had found the life gate of the Black Water Serpent, he used all the Chakras on the blade. Sharp rocks bulged from the ground, and pierced mercilessly along the wound caused by Zhuge God''s Crossbow. The poor black water snake let out a roar of pain. at last. A purple spirit ring rose from its body. The black water snake finally died. Yefeng mourned for it for three seconds, wishing that the world after it died would not be a terrifying human being like Nalan Yan! Next. Ye Feng adjusted his state on the spot, feeling that the exhaustion of his body was almost restored, and finally began to absorb the second spirit ring of the three thousand years. to be frank. The spirit power impact brought by the 3000-year spirit ring was quite strong. If Ye Feng is not the first spirit ability to awaken Chakra, and has been using medical ninjutsu to stimulate the body and greatly enhance his physical fitness, he really may not be able to absorb the three thousand years of spirit ring. "call---" "Finally successfully absorbed!" Ye Feng wiped the sweat from his forehead. Although he looked tired, he was in a good state of mind. "The spirit power brought by this spirit ring plus the spirit power that I had accumulated at the card level, I should almost have level 25 spirit power now, which is not bad." After twentieth level. The speed of soul power cultivation obviously slowed down. Ye Feng relying on his card-level spirit power and spirit power brought by the spirit ring to be able to reach 25 levels is actually pretty good. Of course. This is far worse than those who hit level 20 as soon as they wake up. "My second spirit ring is 3000 years old, so if the third spirit ring is less than ten thousand years old, it seems a bit unreasonable?" Ye Feng touched his chin, and suddenly smiled and shook his head. "I''m just a mediocre great soul master. Have you already considered dealing with ten thousand year soul beasts? Isn''t this a bit wrong?" After a sentence of emotion. Ye Feng began to experience the second spirit ability brought to him by this 3,000-year-old spirit ring. The purple spirit ring shined. Ye Feng''s expression suddenly froze for a moment. Then, he raised his right hand, and a black substance instantly covered the surface of his fist. "This is... the armed domineering in One Piece? Why are my spirit abilities all these messy things? I don''t think this spirit abilities have anything to do with the hunted spirit beasts? Is it because the snake''s name carries it? A black letter?" The armed color surged. Soon the whole arm of the night wind was covered. In fact, Ye Feng had also tried to cultivate domineering in Douluo''s plane, but perhaps because of the different laws of heaven, he had not cultivated it. Originally, he still thought the way of heaven here was a bit bullish. But he didn''t expect that he would be able to secretly conceal the position by virtue of his martial arts. It seems. This way of heaven is so so. "Armed and domineering are very practical, but..." Ye Feng frowned, and released the small sapling on his right hand. "But what kind of spirit is my sapling? I thought it might be an investigation. Carat tree, but looking at it now, isn''t it actually?" After Ye Feng awakened his first spirit ability, he thought for a long time, and he had always suspected that the little sapling on his right hand might be related to the sacred tree in the world of Naruto. Especially when coupled with his small sapling, he can still possess the spirit of martial arts. He even wondered if he waited until he obtained the seventh spirit ring, Ye Feng could directly change into the ten-tailed form. But the sacred tree in Naruto can''t have the abilities in One Piece? This is not metaphysics! so. What exactly is this sapling? System...is it you? If yes, how many crazy swings did you do? Waited a moment. The sapling was motionless as usual. Ye Feng sighed. "Forget it, let''s talk about things in the future, anyway, this time the spirit ring is very profitable." After having the second spirit ring. Ye Feng has not only gained a very practical and domineering armed color. Even his first spirit ability was affected. Before there was a second spirit ring. Night Wind can convert spirit power and chakra in a ratio of 1:1. But after having the second spirit ring. The conversion ratio between soul power and chakra became 1:2. In this way, the number of chakras equivalent to the night wind has doubled? It''s like suddenly opened and hung. The feeling of taking off! If you cultivate to the realm of Title Douluo in the future. Not only the soul power has been greatly improved. If the first spirit ability can be transformed into the chakra, it has also become a ratio of 1 to 9. Well. Ye Feng felt that after a fight, it would be enough to let Yingfen on his body. Than the tail beasts are bulls. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 844： Soto City Out of the hunting forest. Xiao Wu and Tang San had been waiting here long ago. Meet me. Xiao Wu immediately jumped on Ye Feng, wrapped her arms around Ye Feng''s neck, and put her legs around Ye Feng''s waist. The posture is quite strange. in fact. Tang San wanted to pounce on it. But he saw that Xiao Wu had already pounced on him, and Tang San felt that if he went up again, it would seem a little weird. After all, the relationship between him and his Feng brother belonged to brotherhood, and it would not be too bad if there was a girl in between. It''s plausible. "Brother Feng, have you got your thousand-year spirit ring?" Tang San asked. "Well, I got it." Ye Feng smiled, took them to a place where there were few people, and showed the purple spirit ring to his face. "Brother Feng...how can your spirit ring..." Xiao Wu looked at the spirit ring on Ye Feng''s body, and her expression immediately became weird. "What happened to Brother Feng''s spirit ring? Is there any problem?" Tang San asked. "Oh... nothing..." Xiao Wu smiled awkwardly. Xiao Wu is a soul beast. She was able to sense the cultivation base of the slain soul beast through the spirit ring. But she never expected it. Her brother Feng was able to defeat a spirit beast of three thousand years, and the second spirit ring could absorb a spirit ring of three thousand years! Is this human! Sure enough, it''s very unreasonable! "Brother Feng, what is your second spirit ability?" Tang San asked. Although inquiring into other people''s spirit abilities is a taboo among spirit masters. But Tang San believed that with the relationship between him and Ye Feng, there was no need to worry about anything at all. "My second spirit ability is called armed domineering. It can be used for defense or attack. The effect is average, but it''s just a fairly satisfactory skill." Ye Feng shrugged. Then he showed Xiao Wu and Tang San his domineering skills of using armed colors. After reading it. A bitter smile leaked from Tang San''s face. "Brother Feng...you just call this kind of skill just so-so... Brother Feng, you''re a bit too much..." no way. Just in order to show the strength of the domineering armed color, Ye Feng shot the Zhuge God''s Crossbow directly at his left hand. The defense is totally unbreakable. This shocked Tang San very much. and so. Is a defense like this average? What about it? "Hey...you don''t understand my troubles after all..." Ye Feng sighed, shook his head and said: "I am a healing spirit master after all. Of course, what I want to pursue is the ultimate support ability. I don¡¯t insist on combat ability. Forget it, I won¡¯t tell you any more, let¡¯s go." "..." Tang San, Xiao Wu. Brother Feng. You are not called the Healing Spirit Master, you are the Qi Yu Spirit Master! The matter of the second spirit ring of the night wind did not cause much disturbance in Notting City in the end. Because Ye Feng is a low-key person. He didn''t even go to the Wuhun Hall to report. After all, there are only 10 Gold Soul Coins a month. He used his transformation technique to go to the gambling shop casually, even gambling and grabbing, which is far more powerful than getting money from Wuhun Hall. As for Nalan''s house. The eldest daughter of the Nalan family died, and the younger daughter did not know why her spirit also appeared to be problematic. The Xiao family took the opportunity to suppress the Nalan family and avenged the revenge. As for the master. After he tried to find out the situation of the second night wind spirit ring, he was completely stunned. The master is actually a coffee table in his life. Full of cups. Only those martial arts theories he finally proposed made him feel that he hadn''t gone through this world in vain. But Ye Feng slapped him in the face without moving. He even began to doubt himself. But can it be the night wind to blame? ......... Time is like water. Time flies. In a blink of an eye. The studies at Notting College are over. In the past few years. Tang San and Xiao Wu''s level had been cultivated from 21 to 29. Very good. The level of Night Wind has also been upgraded from level 25 to level 30. Of course. After Ye Feng reached level 30, he started to get stuck again. After all, his current goal is the Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast, but the current Ye Feng can''t kill a Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast, unless Xiao Wu pays attention. But Yefeng is certainly not such a person. this day. Ye Feng took Tang San and Xiao Wu to Soto City in the Barak Kingdom. The Barak Kingdom belongs to the Tiandou Empire and is one of the four kingdoms within the Tiandou Empire. Because the Barak Kingdom is located in the south of the Tiandou Empire and borders the Xingluo Empire, among the four kingdoms of the Tiandou Empire, the Barak Kingdom has the most powerful military power and can also be said to be the gateway to the Tiandou Empire. The main city of the Barak Kingdom is called Barak City, which is the political and economic center of the entire Barak Kingdom, while Soto City is located in the center of the Lima Plain, the richest in the Barak Kingdom. It is called Barak¡¯s Granary and is very prosperous. "Brother Feng, why don''t we leave with so many invitations from intermediate academies? We just want to listen to the master''s words. What Shrek Academy should we find in Soto City? It feels like this name is a little weird..." Tang San followed Ye Feng''s side actually wanted to ask for a long time, but he has endured it till now. "They are not the same." Ye Feng shook his head and explained patiently: "Although the master is not very reliable, the academy he recommended to us this time is very reliable. Don''t worry. Past you?" After six years of getting along. Tang San actually didn''t reject the master so much anymore, but even so, Tang San couldn''t say that he had any special trust in the master. Even one year during the New Year, the soul guide belt that the master gave to Tang San was rejected by Tang San. In the end, Ye Feng criticized the prodigal, and in the end he was not willing to accept it. and so. If Ye Feng insisted on coming to Shrek to register for the exam, he would never choose such a school. "I also think Shrek seems to be a broken academy without a level, but I can go wherever Brother Feng goes. Anyway, I don''t study, I can go to school anyway." Xiao Wu curled her lips nonchalantly. As we grow older. Xiao Wu''s growth has become more and more watery. The curved eyebrows are naturally formed, the silky scorpion braid has been hanging down the position of the calf, the big watery eyes and the slightly round pink face are charming and cute, and the body has become taller and taller. The upper body is wearing a A little pink dress, the body presents a perfect golden ratio. such a pity. It''s just too small. "Don¡¯t you think that Shrek Academy is not a formal college, but the level of teachers there is pretty good, and the point is that there are few students, so all educational resources can be concentrated on limited students. If we join other colleges , Absolutely cannot get the same treatment." Ye Feng sighed. In order to allow you two to receive a better education, my eldest brother really broke my heart for you. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 845： Rose Hotel "Is this Shrek Academy really that good?" Xiao Wuhu questioned. "Of course, very good." Ye Feng nodded. Although the ceiling of Shrek Academy''s combat power is only the Soul Saint Flander. The college is also relatively poor. But Shrek Academy is really good. There is not only the future master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, but also the future master of the Star Luo Empire family. How can such a learning atmosphere be comparable? After all, Ye Feng and the others have no background. They go to an ordinary college, and they will inevitably encounter various things, which will definitely delay their cultivation. "Brother Feng, we have walked so far. I want to play in Soto City for a few days first?" Xiao Wu said, entwining Ye Feng, "Anyway, the day after tomorrow is the day for the exam." "All right, let''s go play if you want, but you can''t play around." Ye Feng shook his head. This 100,000-year-old durian has known to play all day, which really broke his heart. "However, Before we play, we have to find a place to live. Don¡¯t look back and go to the room if it¡¯s too late." "Well, it makes sense, how can I play without a room?" Xiao Wu said after thinking about it: "Then let''s just stay at the Rose Hotel that we just passed by. I think the smell there is so good." "Rose Hotel? It might seem expensive there, right?" Tang San frowned. Although he has received a lot of gold coins in the Spirit Hall as a Great Soul Master over the years, plus the money he usually earns from working part-time, he is also quite wealthy, but Tang San always feels that spending too much money on accommodation is a bit wasteful. after all. Isn''t it just a night''s sleep? Where can I sleep? "It''s okay. It''s rare for you to come to a big city once, so let''s live there once. I will treat you today. Ye Feng smiled. Isn''t it money? Rest assured flowers will do. After spending the big deal, go to the local gambling shop to withdraw money. The people in these gambling houses are super nice, talented, and they speak very nicely. Every time Ye Feng goes to the gambling house, they are just like going home. Everyone is very enthusiastic. ......... The three walked into the Rose Hotel. Once in the door. The refreshing scent of roses hits the face in an instant. The layout and colors of the entire hotel are also very warm, making people feel as if they have entered a sea of ??flowers. "Waiter, open the room." Xiao Wu walked to the counter with a grin, and said to the front desk of the hotel. "How many rooms do you open?" The front desk stood up from the chair and looked at the combination of three people in front of him, with a little weirdness on his face. "Does this need to be asked? How many do you want to open?" Xiao Wu smiled and shook her head. Why is there such a silly front desk? Just our state. How many should I open? "Oh... I see, one, right?" The front desk of the hotel suddenly realized it. At first glance, Xiao Wu''s state is the big sister''s posture. Although the two boys in the back are unremarkably long, they are very strong, and they are covered with explosive muscles under their blue clothes. Although the muscles of the other boy did not seem to be that strong. But the long one is very handsome. The figure line is perfect. Such two boys with completely different styles can definitely give girls a very special experience. have to say. Girls can really play now! "What...you, the waiter, is thinking about something weird in his mind...we are all children...the three of us must have two rooms." Xiao Wu''s face turned red in an instant. one? If Xiaosan goes outside to make a floor shop, he can have one. "Don''t listen to her, open three rooms for us, one for each person." Ye Feng shook his head and walked forward and took out his wallet. Two rooms? Xiao Wu, the duck head, knows that he doesn''t have the habit of sleeping with Xiao San, but she still wants to open two rooms? Isn''t this the attention that is clearly beating him again? Durian rabbit! You are too much! "Three rooms..." The waiter touched the back of his head, a hint of apology leaked from his face, and said: "I''m sorry, we only have two rooms left in our hotel, or do you share a room with the two of you?" "Okay, okay, let''s do it, I like this hotel very much, we will stay here tonight." Upon hearing this, Xiao Wu nodded immediately and said: "Then Xiao San lives in a room by myself, and I and Brother Feng We live in one room together. Anyway, when we were in the college, we also lived in the dormitory together." "..." Ye Feng, Tang San. "Okay, how to arrange the room? The three of you can decide for yourself. If there are no other questions, I will prepare the room for you?" the waiter asked. "All right." Ye Feng sighed. Two are just two. It''s a big deal. He just goes out to live. Anyway, he doesn''t have any requirements for accommodation. The most important thing is to ensure his safety. After all, boys of this age are still very dangerous outside. The hotel reception started to check in for the Ye Feng three. At this time. A tall, beautiful twin sister Hua walked to the front desk with a height of about 1.8 meters, a blond shawl, and a very handsome appearance, with some resolute men in his handsomeness, with a pair of tall and beautiful twin sisters in his arms. "Ah, newcomer? Hurry up and give me the key to the red ocean. Didn''t you see that these two sisters are already waiting in a hurry?" The man stepped forward and looked at the little brother at the front desk. The dark blue eyes revealed evil, and he still had double pupils, and the evil light flickered between the opening and closing of the eyelids, making people afraid to see it. . "Um... I''m sorry... the last two rooms of our hotel have already been booked by these guests. Would you like to go to another hotel?" The front desk brother of the Rose Hotel scratched his head. Although this man is not easy to provoke at first glance. The evil gaze swept across the body as if being skipped by the blade. but. No room means no room. What can I do with my brother? "Anthra ~~ Shao Dai, didn''t you say that this hotel will always reserve the best room for you? Why is there no room." "I don''t care, they will play here, you promised them." This pair of Shui Lingling''s sisters were charming and charming, both dribbling the ball and hitting Dai Shao''s arm, all kinds of coquettish, I am afraid that except for Ye Feng and Tang San, no man can resist their temptation/confusion. . as predicted. Under the onslaught of the sisters. The face of the youth whom they called Shao Dai turned gloomy in an instant. "I think you are new here! Don''t you know that you always have to leave a room for me here?" The young man finished speaking, his eyes fell on the three of Yefeng, "It should be the three of you who booked my room, right? , I¡¯ll give you double the room rate and get out of here."Zhu Tian: Sign in to Chapter 846： Evil Eyed White Tiger Dai Mubai Dai Shao was naturally Dai Mubai, the evil eyed white tiger from Shrek Academy. Although he behaves perversely, he is not a bad person. Therefore, he does not want to make things too big for a problem that can be solved with money. After all, he is still anxious to taste the twins. "Cut, is it great to have money? Can you do whatever you want with money? Well, I will be responsible for the money for today''s house. You just need to kneel on the ground and call me Xiaowu sister, and then give me three beeps." Xiao Wu''s hands on hips, her mouth curled, did not put Dai Mubai in her eyes at all. Isn''t it money? Xiao Wu was a big spender. In the original plot. In order to control Xiao Wu''s expenses, Tang San asked Xiao Wu to save money to Tang San every month, so that he saved a little money. But now it''s different. Ye Feng never had money in his eyes. The flowers are there. Therefore, Xiao Wu has been taking a long time, and she has also become infected with Yefeng''s good habits. "Do you want me to kneel and kowtow? Do you want to call you Sister Xiao Wu?" Dai Mubai turned his head and glanced at Xiao Wu. The cold and evil eyes fell on Xiao Wu like a blade: "Okay, very good. In Soto City, I haven''t met anyone who dared to talk to me like this for a long time. I think the three of you have spirit power fluctuations. You should also be spirit masters. Since you are spirit masters, Then let''s use Soul Master''s method to solve this problem!" no way. Although Dai Mubai is not bad, but the girl is in his arms, how could he tolerate others to provoke him face to face? This face must be recovered! It''s most interesting to pretend to be beep in front of the girl! "Okay, don''t pretend to be beep, you''re just a soul lord, and no one in Soto City dares to talk to you like that? Do you dare to stand in the Great Fighting Soul Arena and say something like that?" Ye Feng tore Dai Mu White camouflage. "..." Dai Mubai. "Huh! Don''t talk nonsense! I can allow you to come together! If you beat me, I turn around and leave, but if you can''t beat me, you guys will get me out of the Rose Hotel!" Dai Mubai uttered a loud voice. Cold snort. "Let''s go together? I found that you really don''t have any numbers." Xiao Wu let out a smirk: "Each of us can beat you. If you are not convinced, let the weakest mistress among us talk to you first. Have a fight." "......"Tang San. Although Xiaosan was a bit unconvinced. but. Ye Feng was indeed stronger than both of them. As for Xiao Wu, if Tang San didn''t use hidden weapons, he would be at a level of 50 to 50 against Xiao Wu. "Huh, okay, I don''t care if you are in a wheel fight together or on wheels, I will be with Dai Mubai to the end." Dai Mubai sneered again and again. Although the spirit power of these three people is not weak. It should be about to become the soul sovereign. But in Dai Mubai''s view. The strength between the Soul Venerable and the Great Soul Master is worlds apart. What''s more, Dai Mubai''s spirit power had already been cultivated to level 37! Listening to Dai Mu''s vernacular, the twin girls next to him laughed madly, "Dai Shao, you have to get rid of the three of them quickly, and we may have to fight the wheels first and then go together." The voice fell. The sisters giggled like a yellow warbler. The sound is very pleasant. This made Xiao Wu a bitter cold in her heart. Are the girls in these big cities so open? How can you say so blatantly under the public? Okay. Xiao Wu took a peek at her brother Feng and found that Ye Feng did not show any special reaction, which made Xiao Wu admire her brother Feng even more! Seeing that both sides must do it. A middle-aged man in hotel overalls hurriedly walked out from outside, looking at them anxiously, and said: "Everyone, if you have something to say, if you have something to say, don''t do it, you are all Soul master, how can our hotel withstand your toss." "Manager Wang, you are so embarrassed to say that I dare to book my room. Do you usually make double money like this?" Dai Mubai turned his head and glanced at the middle-aged man. "Shao Dai, you really wronged me. We never sell the room you booked. This kid was new yesterday, a temporary worker, and doesn¡¯t know the rules yet, otherwise it¡¯s definitely not going to happen. Ah." The middle-aged man who was called Manager Wang by Dai Mubai smiled bitterly. "Hmph, I don''t come to your hotel every day. The ghost knows if what you said is true." Dai Mubai snorted coldly. "We all have room opening records here... I''ll just show you..." The middle-aged man sighed, then he turned to look at the three of Ye Feng, and said apologetically: "I''m sorry, three of you Guest, that room was indeed booked by Shao Dai. Shao Dai has paid for a year. We are willing to give a double refund. Please drive elsewhere." Manager Wang was also very helpless. But the intern got into trouble, and he could only bite the bullet and wipe his ass. "No!" Although the middle-aged man was very polite and the compensation offered was reasonable, Xiao Wu''s temper was already pungent, so he couldn''t easily compromise with Dai Mubai. not to mention. Is there any reason not to make an appointment? "Very well, since you are not convinced, then start the fight. Our dean said that the soul master who dare not to cause trouble is not a good soul master!" Dai Mubai picked up his evil eyes and let out a cold snort, three spirit rings under his feet. Suddenly rose up, "Dai Mubai, Wuhun Baihu, thirty-seventh-level battle soul sovereign!" Dai Mubai''s spirit ring configuration is two yellow and one purple. Very standard best spirit ring ratio. "Oh, it''s no wonder it''s so rampant. It turns out that the third spirit ring is a thousand-year spirit ring, but it''s so amazing, my brother Feng also has it." Xiao Wu curled her lips. If Xiao Wu didn''t know Ye Feng, she might think Dai Mubai was not easy to deal with. But since I met Ye Feng. She felt that those geniuses were not geniuses anymore. but. Dai Mubai just smiled coldly at what Xiao Wu said. Obviously he didn''t take Xiao Wu''s words seriously. After all, they were only thirteen or four years old, so how could they have a third spirit ring, and even if they were souls,? Only a few souls can obtain a thousand-year spirit ring. "Shao Dai...you guys don''t do it here...we are a hotel and not a big battlefield..." Manager Wang looked distressed. The fighting between soul masters is very fierce. If you really fight in the lobby, wouldn''t the hotel lose out? "Don''t talk nonsense! All losses are counted on my head!" Dai Mubai''s eyes flashed a sharp light, and asked: "Which of you three will come to fight with me, stand up quickly!" The voice fell. Dai Mubai''s white tiger spirit possessed. Rays of light emerged. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 847： Whos wrong Dai Mubai''s arms stretched out, and the muscles all over his body were bulging. The blond hair on his head turned into black and white tiger stripes. The white hair covered his palms. The sharp claws protruded from the palms, exuding a faint cold light. Four faint lines appeared on the forehead, three horizontal and one vertical, just forming a king character. Dai Mubai in this state gave people a very dangerous feeling. "Little San, let me come, he doesn''t seem to be weak." Xiao Wu frowned. After Dai Mubai''s martial spirit possessed his body, the spirit power emanating from his body was like waves, which brought a very heavy pressure on Xiao Wu. This shows that Dai Mubai is not only very high-level. And his spirit power is also very pure! "It''s okay, I''ll do it..." Tang San smiled faintly, he was also a teenager, and he was also eager to win. "Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yincao, a twenty-ninth-level control weapon spirit master, please give me more advice." Tang San took a step forward. Two yellow spirit rings rose under the feet. Countless rays of light surged in the right hand, and the blue silver grass of the same thickness as the arm swarmed out in an instant, and the grass blades were shining with black strange patterns, like dozens of poisonous snakes, lingering around Tang San. "Lan Yincao? Controlling Spirit Master?" Dai Mubai''s gaze showed seriousness, and said lightly: "It seems that you can cultivate Blue Yincao to this level. It seems that you are not easy, so let me learn. Let¡¯s take a look at how good your Blue Silver Grass Soul Master is!" The voice fell. Dai Mubai and Tang San swayed directly in the hotel lobby. have to say. The strength of the two is not weak. Dai Mubai''s pair of tiger claws engendered the wind, and the white tiger''s body barrier and the white tiger''s strong light wave gave him both super close proximity capabilities and long-range strike power. Of course. Tang San is not weak either. The Blue Silver Grass surged crazily, and with Tang San''s various Tang Sect skills, he could not only hard-steel Dai Mubai, but also continued to form toxic attacks on Dai Mubai through the Blue Silver Grass. Not long. Tang San used the second spirit ability parasitic to launch a surprise attack on Dai Mubai suddenly. A large amount of blue silver grass grew on Dai Mubai''s body, entwining Dai Mubai''s whole person into the appearance of a zongzi. and! These blue silver grass vines all had spikes, and under the constant tightening, more and more toxins had entered Dai Mubai''s body, making him feel numb all over his body. "Hehe, Brother Feng, it seems that Xiao San is about to win." Xiao Wu looked at Dai Mubai who was **** with excitement, feeling that it should be stable. "It''s not that simple. I haven''t used the third spirit ability brought by the thousand-year spirit ring." Ye Feng shook his head. as predicted. The voice of Yefeng just fell. Dai Mubai suddenly let out a faint smile, and said, "A mere twenty-ninth-level blue silver grass weapon soul master can beat me like this. You are really good, but it is a pity that the soul master is between the soul master and the great soul master. The gap is like a moat. You have no way to understand it!" "The White Tiger King Kong has changed!" With a loud roar from Dai Mubai. The purple spirit ring on his body suddenly gleamed, and the spirit power throughout his body was Peng Bai. The aura that had been weakened by the toxin returned to normal again, and it continued to rise. Immediately afterwards. I saw that Dai Mubai''s extremely strong body, which had been transformed by the spirit of the martial spirit, swelled again. Muscles bulging all over. The clothes are bursting! "That''s it!" Tang San frowned and was about to continue launching the blue silver grass to impose entanglement, but when he said that it was too late, then it was soon, Dai Mubai let out a tiger roar, his muscles all shook at the same time, and all the blue silver All the grass was burst by his muscles. "Did you see it! This is the gap between the Soul Venerable and the Great Soul Master!" After Dai Mubai got out, a strong domineering spirit exuded from all over his body. no way. People''s martial arts spirit is the white tiger. This momentum is natural. Especially after activating this third spirit ability, the White Tiger King Kong Transformation. Dai Mubai''s attack power, defense power, and strength had all doubled at this moment, and even the toxins in his body were forced out by his spirit power. Tang San couldn''t help but breathe in such a spirit ability. Level 30 is indeed a watershed for normal soul masters. Because a spirit master after level 30 can absorb a thousand-year spirit ring. The soul abilities brought to the soul master by the thousand-year soul beast are naturally not comparable to those of a century-old soul ring. and so. There really is a very obvious difference in strength between the Soul Venerable and the Great Soul Master. In terms of Dai Mubai''s current strength, Tang San really couldn''t beat him. but. After sighing with emotion, Tang San shook his head again. "I admit that if it''s just a contest that doesn''t involve life and death, I''m not your opponent, but that only means that I can''t beat you, not that even the Great Soul Master can''t beat you." Tang San said lightly. "??" Dai Mubai. "To tell you the truth, I''m already level 37, and my third spirit ability can last for half an hour after it is used. In this half an hour, even ordinary souls may not be my opponent, let alone a terrible one. Soul master!" Dai Mubai showed a proud face. "What are you lame? If Xiaosan can''t do it, then I will come!" Xiao Wu stood up unconvinced. "Xiao Wu, Wuhun Six-Pointed Rabbit, a twenty-ninth level assault war spirit master!" After reporting your own information. Xiao Wu also possessed a martial spirit, and rushed towards Dai Mubai. be honest. Xiao Wu''s specialty is close attack. In recent years, under the adjustment of the night breeze, her close swing level has gradually improved. Even if Tang San didn''t use hidden weapons, he couldn''t guarantee that he would be able to defeat Xiao Wu. but. After all, Dai Mubai was a 37th-level Evil Eyed White Tiger. After the White Tiger King Kong became stronger, he finally defeated Xiao Wu. "Brother Feng...I can''t do it...you hurry up..." Xiao Wu retreated to Ye Feng''s side, her eyes a little unconvincing. But no way. If you lose, you lose. Although Xiao Wu''s first spirit ability waist bow is very powerful, and the second spirit ability charm is used to strike first, but she still has a big gap with Dai Mubai in spirit power, and Dai Mubai owns it. It is another thousand-year spirit ring. The reason why Tang San was able to take advantage when he first played Dai Mubai was also because he had those Tang Sect stunts. "Xiao Wu...didn''t she tell you so many times...when a girl speaks, she must be clear. Don''t be unclear about it. It is easy to cause unnecessary misunderstandings, which is very bad." Ye Feng shook his head. What do you want Brother Feng to do, and what you want Brother Feng to do, you must make it clear, otherwise others will think that Brother Feng is not a serious person. But Xiao Wu was also very wronged. Didn¡¯t everyone say it very clearly? Who is wrong? I''m a kid I don''t understand! ¡­Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 848： Green one green is also pretty good "Are you their eldest brother? To tell the truth, the two of them performed very well. With the strength of my 37th-level soul sovereign, I need to use the third spirit ability to defeat them. This can already be regarded as a loss for me, so no matter what What is the final result of this competition? I can give you all nights to sleep in this room." Dai Mubai''s eyes were dull. Although he had already defeated Tang San and Xiao Wu in succession, his emotions at the moment had calmed down, and he was not arrogant and complacent. Instead, he was curious about Ye Feng. In fact, Dai Mubai had already been paying attention to Ye Feng, because Ye Feng was so handsome! His Dai Mubai often claimed to be the pinnacle of beauty in Soto City, and he could make high-quality girls from all walks of life take the initiative to post, but when he saw the night wind, he instantly felt that there are people outside the world, there is sky outside, and night wind is better than He is much more handsome! "Yes, I am their eldest brother." Ye Feng stepped forward, stood opposite Dai Mubai, and said lightly: "But since you have conceded, then see you another day, we are leaving." "??" Dai Mubai. What is your operation? I admit that it is a polite, letting a room for you, fighting must still have to fight! "Brother Feng...Don''t...you have to be tough." Seeing Ye Feng was about to leave, Xiao Wu grabbed Ye Feng''s sleeve. "..." Ye Feng was a little speechless. People Dai Mubai gave up, so why are we tough? Is it bad to give others a little face? Look at Dai Mubai''s side and there are two beautiful twins waiting there. If it is broken by others. Who will unload the twins? Can''t you still have to trouble me? I''m still a kid! "I can give you the room, but if you want to leave so easily, don''t you think it''s too much?" Red light flashed in Dai Mubai''s evil eyes, as if I would never give up without hitting me. "Do you really want to fight with me? I''m actually doing it for your own good." Ye Feng stopped and asked Dai Mubai. "Hmph! Stop talking nonsense! Bring up your martial arts spirit! I don''t need a man to treat me well!" Dai Mubai clenched his fists, his aura was extremely powerful, and he was obviously ignited by Ye Feng''s words again. . "Alright, my name is Ye Feng, Wuhun Sapling, a healing spirit master, level 30." The voice fell. A yellow spirit ring flashed past Ye Feng''s body. but. Nothing happened otherwise. "??" Dai Mubai. Where is your young sapling? Where''s the spirit ring? "My martial spirit is special. I can control the spirit ring to appear only when the spirit ability is activated. For example, the first spirit ability was only used, so only the first spirit ring was illuminated." Ye Feng explained patiently. Tao. "But... where''s your martial spirit? Where''s your spirit ability?" Dai Mubai was still full of question marks. "You said soul skills, here comes it." The voice fell, Ye Feng raised his hand and shot a green light, and rushed directly to Dai Mubai''s head, "Because you have already beaten both of them. , I bullied you too much when I went directly, so let me use my medical spirit ability to help you recover." "??" Dai Mubai. Although this green light made Dai Mubai feel comfortable all over, and the wounds from the previous fight with Tang San and Xiao Wu healed instantly, but is this color really suitable? If it weren''t for Dai Mubai''s long history of elegance and grace, and did not have a female silver that truly belongs to him, he would definitely rush to fight Ye Feng desperately now. "How is it, is it comfortable?" Ye Feng looked at Dai Mubai with kind eyes, which fully embodied his benevolence as a doctor. "Um...Thank you..." Dai Mubai said hesitantly, "However, since you are a Healing Spirit Master, what would you do to fight me?" "Of course it''s a fist." The voice fell. Chakra exploded at the feet of Ye Feng, and the instantaneous body technique was suddenly activated. With just a blink of an eye, the person had already appeared in front of Dai Mubai and slammed his fist on the top of his head. "So fast!" Dai Mubai''s evil eyes picked up, and there was a fierce punch in his heart, but Dai Mubai, who had activated the White Tiger King Kong Transformation, didn''t react too slowly. He folded his arms and faced Ye Feng''s punch. boom! This punch hit Dai Mubai''s arm firmly, and the terrifying power instantly passed along Ye Feng''s fist. Dai Mubai''s face changed drastically, and the two arms that blocked Ye Feng''s fist directly hit his chest, spit out a mouthful of old blood, and Dai Mubai was directly beaten out. to be frank. Had it not been for Ye Feng to manipulate Dai Mubai''s head in advance, this punch would have defeated Dai Mubai. "Fogweed! Are you really a healing spirit master?" Dai Mubai smashed the wall of the hotel, and after falling to the ground, he reluctantly stood up with his legs. "Of course, Brother Feng, let him experience it by turning him green again." Xiao Wu smiled and said with Ye Feng''s arm. "Do you want it?" Ye Feng didn''t do anything directly, and asked Dai Mubai politely. After all, not everyone was willing to accept his treatment. "..." Dai Mubai sighed, and finally nodded stubbornly, "Come on..." Hum! Another green light entered the body. Dai Mubai immediately felt that the internal injury caused by Ye Feng''s punch was no longer painful. The effect is good. In this case, let the green be green. Anyway, I''m a single dog. What''s to be afraid of? ......... After dismissing Dai Mubai. Xiao Wu looked at Ye Feng with a puzzled look and asked, "Brother Feng, when the Yin Tiger left, he said he was waiting for us at Shrek Academy, but how did he know that we were going to Shrek Academy? Is it a conspiracy made by the nasty master, right?" "You think too much. I think you have a delusion of persecution." Ye Feng touched Xiao Wu''s head and said: "At our age, the cultivation base can reach the current level. Come to Soto City. It must be to join Shrek Academy. It''s normal to be guessed by others." "Well, that Dai Mubai looks like he is fifteen or sixteen years old, but his spirit power has actually reached level 37, and his spirit ring configuration is yellow, yellow and purple, which shows that Shrek Academy is indeed extraordinary." Tang San said . "Cut, I think it''s normal." Xiao Wu curled her lips unconvincedly and said, "A fifteen-year-old kid brought two girls to the hotel to open a room. Such a soul master is a soul even if he is strong. Scum, sooner or later, you will have kidney deficiency and hollow out your waist strength." "..." Ye Feng glanced at Xiao Wu speechlessly, and said: "The girl''s family, don''t be screaming at every turn, you are not afraid that you will not be able to marry when you grow up." Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 849： Field battle "If you can''t get married, you can''t get married. It''s a big deal to follow Brother Feng for the rest of your life." Xiao Wu smiled. "..." Ye Feng. After eating a mouthful of dog food, Tang San sighed helplessly, not knowing why, this dog food was very uncomfortable to eat, probably because Tang San always felt that Xiao Wu was not worthy of Brother Feng. After dealing with things in the hall. Ye Feng took the key and went upstairs. Both of their rooms are on the top floor, one is called Red Ocean, and the other is called White Innocence. You can tell from the name, this kind of room is unusual. Go to the door of the room. The color of the door of this room is bright red, and it is decorated with many red decorations, such as crystal roses. Next to the red crystal roses, there is a line of small vertical prints that read: "The red ocean, the ocean of love, Let you swim in the ocean as much as you want!" "Hey! What a perverted room! I don''t want to live here! I want to live in another room." Xiao Wu gasped. on the one hand. The decoration of the red ocean is too ambiguous, and when Xiao Wu thinks that Dai Mubai''s Yin Tiger has been taking her sister here all the year round to do things that are not suitable for children, she feels a little uncomfortable as a child of 100,000 years. "All right, Xiao San, then you go in first, I''ll take Xiao Wu to have a look over there." Ye Feng said. "Oh, okay, Brother Feng." Tang San looked at Ye Feng''s leaving figure, with a meaningful look on his face. The hero is sad for the beauty off. Brother Feng! You are young! You must hold onto yourself! Into the white innocence. This room has a large area. All the furniture inside is white with delicate and elegant patterns carved on it. It is not in the same style as the red ocean. Then, the white carpet is scattered with white rose petals, and the whole room is full. A sense of elegance. "Wow, this room is really beautiful, I really like it." Xiao Wu stepped forward, picked up a white rose from the table, smelled it, her face was intoxicated, "Brother Feng, otherwise. .. You still live here. I think the style of the Red Ocean is too much. If you lie there with Xiao San, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird?" In fact, Xiao Wu really didn''t make a mistake. Since Dai Mubai was only interested in the red ocean, naturally it was because the atmosphere there was more attractive, and it was more suitable to bring girls who were engaged in special industries to do some special things. and so. It is indeed a bit abnormal for two decent boys to lie in such an environment. but! Doesn''t that mean Ye Feng is willing to stay with Xiao Wu? After all, he is still young. How can it be taken advantage of by a 100,000-year-old durian rabbit? "Don''t just think about good things all day, you lie down for me and rest, I''ll go now." Ye Feng patted Xiao Wu''s head, trying to pat out the unhealthy thoughts in her head. "I... people can''t eat it... can''t you think about it..." Xiao Wu curled her lips aggrievedly, and let out a sigh as she watched Ye Feng''s back go away. I''m so envious of Xiaosan...you can sleep with Brother Feng..." After Ye Feng left Xiao Wu''s white innocence, he did not go to the Red Ocean to find Xiao San. His choice was to leave the Rose Hotel. to be honest. Soto City is so big. Why does someone have to stay at the Rose Hotel at night? This is obviously a love hotel? It''s not suitable for two men and one woman at all! He is going to find a decent hotel in Soto. but! Ye Feng has been walking around Soto City for a long time, but he can''t find a serious hotel with free rooms, which makes Ye Feng very speechless. Want me to go down an evil path? How can it be so easy? while walking. Ye Feng walked out of Soto City. "Forget it, just sleep outside tonight. Isn''t it good to be close to nature?" Ye Feng shrugged and walked toward the wild. The moon is scarce, and the black magpie flies south. Today''s night is particularly bright. Ye Feng picked a large tree that was spacious enough, jumped onto the trunk, leaned on it, and enjoyed the lake view not far away by the moonlight. He felt that this kind of life was actually very comfortable. "The last time the system was restarted for three hundred years, this time the system went offline and then went online. I don''t know how long it will take." "Speaking of..." "I seem to be just a mundane person now. If I can''t wait for the system to return, I will die of old age... Maybe it''s really cold?" Thought of this. Ye Feng sighed. Still have to strive to become a **** in Douluo. Thinking about it. A sense of fatigue struck my heart. The night wind lightly closed his eyes, and fell asleep in the warm night breeze. Half-dream and half-awake. Ye Feng suddenly heard that the lake water not far away seemed to be rippling. Open your eyes. Ye Feng found that in the distant lake, a young girl was there to wash the dates, which surprised Ye Feng very much. I just saw it. The girl''s face seemed to be eleven or twelve years old, with very beautiful facial features, and a proper beauty. A shawl with long black hair. Under the watery moonlight, it is extremely supple. Her skin is very pale. The expression on his face was very cold. There doesn''t seem to be any temperature in the black pupils. Cold is her main color. Of course. Although her temperament was cold, she was not cold at all. She seemed to use her soul power to evaporate the lake water, and the warm water vapor attached to her body. It must be warm and hazy. If it weren''t for the night wind, the eyesight is better. He might not be able to see the details of the girl clearly. "Tsk tusk tusk." "Tong Yan Ju...?" "I didn''t expect that there really is such a girl in this world?" "It''s a pity, I like Yu Jiefeng, she is still too young." Ye Feng shook his head. This problem has been encountered in development since I was a child. It is difficult for Ye Feng to directly meet the kind of imperial sister style girl he likes. Have to slowly develop. Of course. It''s not that Ye Feng wants to find a girl again. He just simply expressed the type he likes. suddenly. A night wind blew through the girl''s body, and the girl slammed a spirit, shaking a few times, and then the girl in the lake seemed to sense something. She frowned and glanced in the distance. Immediately afterwards. The two yellow spirit rings on the girl''s body flashed by with a cat-shaped spirit beast behind her, her eyes changed color at the same time, her left eye was dark green, her right eye was clear blue, and her long hair stuck to her front, blocking important parts. then! The young girl took out another coat and put it on her body. Then, the first spirit ring was shining, and her whole body was like a phantom, rushing to a big tree in the distance. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 850： Brother Feng, how am I inferior to others Today¡¯s situation is not so good. In the morning, I felt like I was half-lived, and I was not in the mood to do anything. It was only in the evening that I felt my energy relaxed, so the update was a bit late, sorry. "???" The Tong Ju girl fell on the treetops, but did not find anyone here. She thought it might be a mistake in her perception, but when she lowered her head, she saw a weird trace like a leaf carved on the trunk of the tree where she was standing, and the young girl frowned, "Run" Lost?" If there is a mark, there is someone. Someone said she was really seen! This makes a girl like her completely unacceptable! but. People are gone. What if she can''t accept it? The girl turned around, looking like she was about to leave, but just as she was about to act, the first spirit ring on her body flashed! "Nether Spike!" The girl''s first soul ability was activated, and the sharp blades on both claws were released, and suddenly tore towards the back of the big tree. boom! The big tree held by the three of them was torn apart by the girl, and a figure rose into the sky, standing on the top of another big tree. "who are you." Seeing Ye Feng''s appearance, the girl did not immediately rush forward, but her eyes were full of fierce killing intent. "My name is Uchiha Madara." At this time, the night breeze has used the transformation technique to once again become Uchiha Madara''s appearance. Handsome and domineering. It is a completely different style from Yefeng. Yefeng has brought his handsomeness to the extreme! "Okay, very good. My name is Zhu Zhuqing. Since you have seen something you shouldn''t see, you can now go to death with peace of mind." The voice fell. The girl''s figure disappeared instantly in place, like a ghost, showing an S-shaped traveling curve in the air. "Nether Hundred Claws!" Zhu Zhuqing''s second spirit ability is activated! The extreme speed allows her to attack the enemy''s same position hundreds of times in a very short period of time. The single attack is extremely strong! but! After all, this girl came out after approving a coat. This change is remarkable, that is, Ye Feng is not the kind of person who will be affected by beauty, otherwise most of this trick has to be directly explained here. Huh huh! Hundreds of lights and shadows flashed past and pierced Ye Feng''s figure, but those pierced figures were just phantoms, and Ye Feng''s real body had already disappeared in place. "Just because I looked at your body, are you going to kill me?" Yokaze imitated Uchiha Madara''s tone and said lightly. "Yes!" Seeing that her first attack failed, Zhu Zhuqing hit the treetop again with her toes, rushing towards the night wind like a tarsal maggot. but. Although Zhu Zhuqing is a sensitive attack type war spirit master, Ye Feng is only a healing type spirit master, but the speed of Ye Feng has never been slow. Zhu Zhuqing frequently activates his spirit skills, but he can''t catch up with Ye Feng. "It''s a waste of effort, you are not my opponent, you will only get humiliated if you continue to fight like this." Uchiha''s eyes were cold. Although he could easily defeat Zhu Zhuqing, he believed that he was not a villain. He just wanted to bring peace to the world. There was no need to deal with a girl like that. "hateful!" Although Zhu Zhuqing moved quickly and swayed and bounced in the woods, like a ghost of the moon, there were a lot of branches in the place where the Uchiha night wind passed. Take the shame. "Zhu Zhuqing, right? You have to know that there are mountains outside of Tianshan. If you don¡¯t like being watched, then remember next time, don¡¯t wash dates in the wild. After all, not everyone is like me. If you meet bad guys , You¡¯re afraid that you¡¯re going to fall into a state of unrest. Seeing that Zhu Zhuqing had stopped attacking, Uchiha Yekaze stopped to dodge, looked at each other quietly, and heartily reminded her. after all. The wild is dangerous. The little girl shouldn''t be too unrestrained. "You!" Zhu Zhuqing looked at the handsome man opposite with a frosty face, as uncomfortable as a child who had eaten to death, "If you are really a gentleman, why don''t you leave? Do you still have to see me changing clothes." "..." Ye Feng was speechless. Can''t you find a place where no one is going to change your clothes? I want to sleep in a lake-view room tonight. Is this wrong? but. After all, I saw it all. Although she is very big but very small, Ye Feng feels that she is not as familiar with a little girl. After all, Zhu Zhuqing is a real little girl. then. Ye Feng took one last look, and then dashed away, ready to find another lake, and then get a good night''s sleep. ......... the next day. Tang San and Xiao Wu met in the breakfast room of the hotel. As soon as they met, they asked each other in unison: "Where is my brother Feng?" "??" Tang San and Xiao Wu. "Didn''t Brother Feng slept with you yesterday? Why did you ask me?" Tang San asked puzzled. "I still want to ask you. Brother Feng left after sending me to the room yesterday. Didn''t he go to sleep with you?" Xiao Wu looked suspiciously at Xiao San. "No." Tang San shook his head, like our room, how can two men sleep together? The two were talking. Ye Feng walked in from the outside, and he looked like he was not sleeping too well, which made Tang San and Xiao Wu''s heart chuckle. Brother Feng mysteriously disappeared and stayed up all night? What did he do? "Brother Feng, where did you go last night? Maybe I met a girl, why doesn''t it seem like I slept too well." Xiao Wu pretended to ask carelessly while eating egg-filled biscuits. "??" Ye Feng frowned, and said to her heart, how could Xiao Wu know that he met a girl, shouldn''t it? Hesitated. Ye Feng just wanted to deny it. Xiao Wu put the egg fillings back on the plate, and said in a panic: "Brother Feng! You hesitated! This shows that you are really looking for a girl! How can you be like this! It''s not like your own family? !" "..." Ye Feng. "Xiao Wu, don''t worry, I think you may have misunderstood Brother Feng. Brother Feng might have really met a girl, but the things they do may be normal things, not those things without clothes." Tang San Explained on the side. then. Ye Feng frowned again. After all, Ye Feng doesn''t know how to lie. He did meet a girl without clothes yesterday, but he didn''t do anything? "Hesitated again! Ahhhhh! Brother Feng! You...you...how can you do this! How am I inferior to others!" Xiao Wu stood up unconvinced, stepped on the chair with one foot, and deliberately pulled the collar. See this scene. Tang San shook his head speechlessly. perhaps. This is where you are inferior to others? Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 851： Profiteer "Enough for the two of you... I went out yesterday and couldn''t find the hotel, so I went out and found a place to sleep all night." Ye Feng sighed. Am I the kind of person you imagine? Can you have a little confidence in me? "Huh? Really? Are you lying again?" Xiao Wu pouted, still suspicious. "Of course it''s true?" Ye Feng gave Xiao Wu an angry look, and said: "Moreover, what do I mean by deceiving people? When did I deceive people? Why add another word?" "Haha, Brother Feng, look, aren''t you lying again?" Tang San smiled openly, no surprise at all. "..." Ye Feng. "Hey... Okay, let''s just do this. Eat quickly. After dinner, I will take you around the city. I will enroll in Shrek Academy tomorrow." Ye Feng interrupted them without angrily. Can there be some basic trust between people? After breakfast. Ye Feng left the Rose Hotel with the two little ones. have to say. Soto City is indeed a big city, much more lively than the small places like Notting City. Xiao Wu looked left and right and bought a lot of things that seemed very good but actually useless. San''s belt made Tang San quite speechless. There is no way. Brother Feng is so rich. Although Tang San didn''t know how Ye Feng made his money, no one had come to trouble Brother Feng for so many years, which meant that Brother Feng had made all his money upright and there was nothing wrong with it. "Hey, Brother Feng, look there, that shop seems to be related to a soul master." Xiao Wu bounced and pointed to a small shop in front of him, and exclaimed excitedly while holding Ye Feng''s hand." Brother Feng, let''s go there and take a look, and spend some money there, so that Xiao San will not always say that everything I buy is useless." "..." Tang San sighed, Xiao Wu was actually quite good, but she was too prodigal. "Seven Killing Sword, Clear Sky Hammer, Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus, this is indeed a shop related to soul masters, go and have a look, maybe you can encounter something useful." Ye Feng stroked his chin. He remembered that the principal of Shrek Academy, Four-eyed Cat Eagle Flander, seemed to have opened a grocery store in Soto City, specializing in selling things useful to soul masters. I wonder if it was this one. The three walked into the store. The door of the shop is open, and it looks a bit dim inside. Needless to say, the owner must be reluctant to spend money on lights. This also made Ye Feng feel more and more that this store must have been opened by Flander. "Boss, I''m here for business, and I won''t get up to welcome you?" Ye Feng glanced at the shopkeeper lying on the rocking chair. He looked about fifty years old with a pair of black-rimmed glasses on his face. He was dangling on the reclining chair with his eyes closed, feeling at ease. "If you have anything to welcome, everything is on the shelf. Pick what you want to buy. Pick it up and bring it to me to check out." The shopkeeper opened his eyes lazily, and said casually. It¡¯s also a miraculous thing that a service like this can persist without going bankrupt. "You are really good, lazy enough, no wonder the business is so bad." Ye Feng shook his head. He was basically a stone hammer. This guy must be a four-eyed cat and eagle Flander. Otherwise, others would not be so salty. "What do you know, I started a shop to make money by living a relaxed life. If I was as busy as others, wouldn''t I lose my original intention?" Flender still squinted and stubbornly carried on the salted fish. movement. "What you said is very reasonable, and I can''t agree more." Ye Feng smiled happily, and then casually looked up on the shelf. "Brother Feng, are these soul guides? What are they for?" Xiao Wu looked at the dazzling array of goods on the shelf, with a curious look on her face. "Similar to Xiaosan''s belt." Ye Feng said casually. Although the Soul Guidance Device is not always used for storage. but. In a place like Soto City, it is unlikely that a particularly rare Soul Guidance Device will appear, especially in the Four-Eyed Cat Eagle shop. Tang San walked to the wall, his gaze fell on a crystal the size of a human head, his eyes suddenly burst into light. That piece of crystal didn''t look eye-catching, it didn''t have any luster at all, its transparency was average, and there were large patches of dark yellow impurities inside, and it didn''t look pretty at all. but! Tang San knew that this crystal was actually a priceless treasure! "Boss, how can I sell this crystal? I want to buy it." Tang San calmed down, holding the crystal in his hand, and walked to the boss. "If you want to buy it, you can buy it. It''s not expensive anyway, as long as one hundred gold soul coins are enough." Flender blinked lazily. to be honest. The three of you guys came to my store for a long time. In the end, just fell in love with such a worthless broken crystal? What a trouble! I''ll talk about you first! "Just such a broken crystal requires one hundred gold soul coins? Why don''t you grab it? Isn''t the money coming faster then?" Xiao Wu glared at the slippery Flender, very contemptuous. "Nonsense, how hard it is to go out to robbery, I lie still here, the fat sheep will automatically come to the door, we are willing to fight each other, and this business is so comfortable." at last. Four-eyed Cat Eagle opened his eyelids and glanced at the three of them. Unremarkable. It''s all mediocre. Although the boy in the middle is not bad, he is far worse than when Flanders was younger. "Okay, I bought one hundred Golden Soul Coins." Xiao Wu was about to go to fight Flanders, but Tang San resolutely took out a hundred gold soul coins from his arms, as if he was bound to win against the crystal, this couldn''t help making Flanders serious. Is this crystal what kind of treasure? Then I have to kill them well! ! ! "Okay, deal. Give me three hundred gold soul coins. Take away the crystal." Flender smiled wickedly, and he was very proficient in business. "What? Didn''t you just say that you only need one hundred gold soul coins? How come it has become three hundred now?" Tang San frowned, and said solemnly, "Boss, how can you be so honest in business? How can the price change?" Originally, Tang San felt that he had succeeded in picking up the omissions, but he did not expect that his uncle would always be his uncle, and he taught him a lesson in minutes. "What about trouble?? Who said I''m not honest! This time the price will not change, only five hundred gold soul coins! Give the money and let you take things away, is this okay?" He stood up on the recliner with treacherous smiles on his face. "......"Tang San. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 852： Mi, untie the belt Although he is a gentleman. but! this moment! He really wants to be like his brother Feng! A word of Nima beep directly hit the face of this profiteer! after all. How can there be such a brazen person in this world? This is clearly slaughtering the guest! If Flanders knew the value of this crystal, he would definitely not only sell 500 gold soul coins! But if he doesn''t know the value of this crystal, he shouldn''t sell 100 gold soul coins either! Such a profiteer really made Tang San''s teeth itch with annoyance. But no way. In Tang San''s eyes, this crystal was more precious than ordinary geniuses, let alone 500 gold soul coins, even if it was 10,000 gold soul coins, Tang San had to take it down! "Brother Feng...you...do you still have money over there..." Tang San hesitated for a while before looking weakly at Ye Feng. "Little San, what do you mean? It''s just such a broken crystal. He is obviously slaughtering the customer. You really intend to buy it? And you still want to borrow from Brother Feng? You don''t know Brother Feng''s money. Is it all hard-won?" Xiao Wu stopped doing it immediately. Just like this, I don¡¯t want to give Xiao Wu a piece of broken crystal for nothing, so how can I buy it for 500 gold soul coins? And also have to spend Brother Feng''s money! That''s the salary of Da Tao for four or five years of hard work! "Brother Feng, I..." Although Tang San could understand Xiao Wu, he couldn''t say too clearly about some things in person. Therefore, he wanted to explain briefly, hoping that Ye Feng would believe him. But who ever thought. Before Tang San finished speaking, Ye Feng interrupted Tang San, "Needless to say, I trust your judgment, and I support your decision." See the trustful look in Ye Feng''s eyes. Tang San''s heart was warm as spring. As expected of Brother Feng! The trust between us is needless to say! No one can get in! Thought of this! Tang San gave Xiao Wu a meaningful look. After Ye Feng finished speaking, he walked to Flander and took the turbid crystal from Tang San''s hand. Then, he glanced at Flander and said lightly: "Like such a good crystal, 500 gold soul coins are too cheap, a bit too shameful for this crystal, otherwise, I will give you 5000 gold soul coins, what do you think?" "??" Tang San, Flender, Xiao Wu. Hear the words of the night breeze. The three of them are almost calling the good guys. In the eyes of Xiao Wu and Tang San. This profiteer asks for 500 Gold Soul Coins, it is already very dark! And, Brother Feng, you even took the initiative to grow up to 5000 gold soul coins? What kind of routine is this? Have you been controlled by the other''s spirit ability? Blink if yes? "5000 Gold Soul Coins? Haha, kid, it''s no wonder that you are surprised at your bones as soon as you enter the door. You are extraordinary, and you know the goods." Flender smiled and said: "Although 5000 Gold Soul Coins are sold to You, I am also a little bit at a loss, but who told me to see you so pleasing to the eye? I''ll sell it to you cheaply!" Flanders really deserved to be a big profiteer. Staring at nonsense. What I said was awe-inspiring! This made Xiao Wu almost explode on the spot! "Oh? Since the boss sees us so pleasing to the eye, then give us these two treasure bags by the way, right?" Ye Feng smiled, raised his hand and picked up two bags from the table. These two bags are also soul guides that can be used for storage. Although they are not as good as the belt that the master gave Tang San, the two Hundred Treasure Bags are also worth seven or eight hundred gold soul coins. "Well... it''s not impossible to send you...then you can give it!" Flander frowned. Although hesitated, he gritted his teeth and agreed to this unreasonable small request from Ye Feng. . "Okay! Your boss is a refreshing person!" Ye Feng smiled faintly, glanced at Tang San, and ordered: "Little San, go get the belt that the master gave you to the pawnshop and sell it for money!" Hearing this, Tang San was taken aback for a moment, then nodded, and said, "Okay, Brother Feng." Although the belt given by the master was very convenient to use, Tang San had never wanted to take on the love of the master, but the three of them only had one soul guide, and he had to use the belt to help everyone carry their luggage. but now! Since Brother Feng asked to sell it, then sell it, anyway, they still have two treasure bags, which can also be used to store luggage. "Wait!" Flender glanced at Tang San''s belt when he heard the words, and then suddenly a purple light appeared in his eyes, and asked, "Where did your belt come from?" Without waiting for Tang San to explain, Ye Feng cut his mouth: "This belt is a good thing. It was given to Xiaosan by the master Yu Xiaogang in our Notting Soul Master Academy. He said it was for us to bring the belt and find someone named Fran here, and let us join his academy. , It is said that there will be many benefits after joining. But I think shopping is more important. When we sell the money and don¡¯t go to Shrek Academy, we can just find an Intermediate Soul Master Academy to sign up. When we go back, we will tell the master that his belt is from Fran. Don''t recognize it, throw it away. " After listening to Ye Feng''s tirade. Flander''s expression was as uncomfortable as if he had eaten a fly. Is his name Flanders? What Fran! It''s as if people are very wicked! What a trouble! and! The master guy finally agreed to send someone to study with him. This clearly shows that he is going to restore their broken friendship! This belt is their bond to restore friendship! How can it be sold? "Little brother, since the master gave you such an expensive gift, it must be for your future. How can you sell the belt? You must keep it well." Flander said meaningfully. "That''s no way. We don''t have money, and we don''t want to work. In this life, we can only rely on selling things in exchange for money." Ye Feng shrugged. "Let¡¯s do this... For the sake of that master, I don¡¯t need your money for this crystal. You can take it away. Don¡¯t waste your studies. Remember, you must go to Shrek Academy to register for the exam. Shrek Academy is very reliable!" Flender waved his hand, and all the profiteers on his face disappeared. Ye Feng felt that he might be more suitable for acting. "Then what about these two treasure bags? They were also given to us?" Ye Feng asked. "The treasure bag is not good... the treasure bag is really valuable..." Flander shook his head decisively. "That won''t work!" Ye Feng said decisively: "Little San, untie your belt and sell it for money!" "..." The Flemish glasses almost fell off, "You can''t sell..."Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 853： Dragon beard needle vs armed color Nima! What''s wrong with this kid! Flender suddenly realized that the night wind didn''t seem to be as honest as it seemed. He is not an honest person! "What about this treasure bag?" Ye Feng gave Flender a white look. "Hundred Treasure Bag... I... I gave it to you too..." The voice fell. Flender felt his heart dripping blood. That is a treasure bag worth hundreds of gold soul coins! Did you just give it away? Xiao Gang, Xiao Gang! For the sake of our friendship, I have laid down my blood! You must not let me down! ......... Leaving Flanders'' black shop. Ye Feng divided the two Hundred Treasure Bags with Xiao Wu directly. Tang San also got what he wanted. Everyone is happy. "Brother Feng, do you know the profiteer inside? He has something to do with Shrek Academy?" Tang San asked curiously. Tang Sanben is a person who is good at thinking. He has probably reached a conclusion in his mind through the performance of the night wind and the reaction of the owner of the black shop. The relationship between the master and Shrek Academy must be extraordinary! This store must also be related to Shrek Academy! and so! When Brother Feng offered to sell the belt given by the master, the profiteer boss would react like this! "Well, the owner of this store is actually the dean of Shrek Academy. His real name is Flanders. He is indeed a friend of the master. They were called the golden triangle of the soul master world. However, they later Because of some special reasons, I broke up unhappy." Ye Feng said truthfully. "So, it''s no wonder he felt as uncomfortable as if he had eaten a fly when he heard that Brother Feng asked to sell the belt." Tang San smiled openly, and then said, "However, we finally got two hundred treasure bags and this crystal for free. , Making a lot of money." Tang San is not a person who likes to make money. but! Flender''s actions made him so angry! "Ah? He is the Dean of Shrek Academy?" Xiao Wu raised her brow when she heard this, and said: "The Dean of Shrek Academy is so dark, can this school really be good? We really want to go. go to school?" "Don''t worry, I think it must be right to listen to Brother Feng." Tang San smiled. "But... Brother Feng... how do you know so many things?" Xiao Wu looked at Ye Feng very curiously. Since they met, they have spent most of the time together. I haven''t seen Brother Feng study. Have you had so many knowledge points? "Brother Feng must have listened to some spirit masters passing by Notting City." Tang San smiled meaningfully, meaning: Brother Feng, I know best, I''ll help you cover it. "..." Ye Feng. to be frank. Ye Feng was indeed preparing to shake the pot like this just now, but he didn''t expect that Xiao San would help him shake the pot before he did it. Is Xiao San so caring now? Did he doubt me at all? Shouldn''t this? To this. Tang San smiled silently. Regarding the secret of the old grandfather in Brother Feng, he would never tell anyone, including Xiao Wu! This is the secret between him and Brother Feng! Next. Tang San told Ye Feng and Xiao Wu the secret of this yellow crystal. Then, they found a hidden place together, refined the slab crystal inside, and made several dragon whiskers, which they called Xuan. The hidden weapon ranked eighth among the hidden weapons of Tianbao recorded. "Oh, Xiao San, how do you know how to study these vicious weapons all day long? Why is the inner world so gloomy at such a young age?" Xiao Wu gave a jealous shot, and her gaze at Tang San became more and more weird. To be honest. If it weren''t for the good relationship between Feng Ge and Xiao San. Xiao Wu didn''t want to deal with Xiao San too much. Take this dragon beard needle for example. If this is injected into someone else¡¯s body and want to take it out, I¡¯m afraid I can only dig out all the meat of the needle. Isn¡¯t this too villainous? and! Xiao San also said that this is not malicious at all! Is there a more vicious hidden weapon in his little head? It''s incredible! It is also a small partner who came out of a small village. How can the gap between people be so big? "Little San, try to attack me with your dragon beard needle." Ye Feng looked at the dragon beard needle hidden in the tip of Tang San''s finger, and a look of eagerness leaked out of his face. "Ah? Brother Feng... don''t let it go, this is too dangerous?" Tang San asked in surprise. "Yeah, Brother Feng... Didn''t Xiao San say that his dragon beard needle turned to break the spirit power defense, don''t you want to try it?" Xiao Wu also quickly persuaded. "It''s okay, try it." Ye Feng smiled. Yefeng certainly knows the effects of dragon beard needles. The dragon beard needle is a hidden weapon to break the qi of the inner family. And in this Douluo Continent, those spirit power defenses were naturally cracked. But Ye Feng''s armed color domineering is completely different from soul power and gang energy. and so. He wanted to test and see what effect the shields of different planes would collide with the spears of different planes. Next, Tang San and Xiao Wu persuaded Ye Feng for a long time together, but Ye Feng still insisted on wanting it. "Come on! Little San!" The voice fell. A purple spirit ring on Ye Feng''s body suddenly shone. In an instant. A strong armed color domineering instantly covered Ye Feng''s palm. Seeing this, Tang San took a deep breath, raised a finger, and moved a little farther away towards Ye Feng''s palm. I just saw it. A golden light suddenly flashed from Tang San''s fingernails, hitting Yefeng''s black palm! Ding! A clear sound fell, and the dragon beard needle shot by Tang San was directly bounced out by the armed color domineering, without breaking the night wind''s defense at all. See this result. Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction. If even the dragon''s beard needle can''t break the night wind''s defense, then with his armed color domineering, he should be considered very stable in the early stage. After all, he is positioning himself as a healing spirit master! It''s a nanny! ! ! A nanny who is both meaty and milky is the real good nanny! Ye Feng remembers that when he used to play online games, he liked to play with nanny costumes. When playing a group, he deliberately stood on the outside of the team to attract the other invisible assassins. The opponent is often an assassin who kills with one blow. But encounter the night breeze. At most two-thirds of the blood was knocked out in one blow, and then the night wind started to **** up with one bite, and a wave of magical anti-kill began. "Brother Feng... Why do I suddenly feel that my hidden weapons suddenly don''t smell... They are so restrained by defensive spirit skills..." Tang San looked at Ye Feng''s dark palms and sighed helplessly. Said. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 854： too small The Zhuge God Crossbow could not break the defense of the night wind. The dragon beard needle can''t break the defense of the night wind. If Douluo Continent''s defensive spirit abilities were so strong, wouldn''t his Tang Sect hidden weapon have no chance of coming out? "How is that possible? Brother Feng''s second spirit ability is quite special. An ordinary spirit master can''t stop your dragon beard needle at all." Xiao Wu said from the side. "Oh? Really? How do you know." Tang San asked rhetorically. "Cut, do you think it''s only Brother Feng who has encountered the soul master who passed by?" Xiao Wu curled her lips. "..." Ye Feng. Too. Xiao Wu had eaten so many spirit masters when she was a spirit beast. How can it be unclear? ......... The next day, early in the morning. The three left the Rose Hotel together. Yes it is. Ye Feng also slept here last night. After all, it was the day before yesterday that there was no extra room. Someone checked out yesterday. The room Ye Feng stayed in was called the Blue Demon. It was the style Ye Feng liked. "Brother Feng, why is Shrek Academy outside the city? Is it because the Academy is so big that the city can''t accommodate them anymore?" Xiao Wu asked curiously. "No, Shrek Academy is outside the city, all because of one word." Ye Feng said. "Which word?" Xiao Wu asked. "poor!" "..." Just imagine. Even the dean needs to open a black shop in the city as a profiteer to make money. Can their Shrek Academy not be poor? you still need to ask? The three left the city of Soto and headed south along the main road. Farmland is lined on both sides of the road. After walking for a long time, they finally saw the appearance of a small village. It seemed that it was not as good as the Sacred Soul Village. "Here, here it is, that is the legendary Shrek Academy." Ye Feng said. The village in front is not big. There are only about a hundred households, which is indeed much smaller than the scale of Shenghun Village. There is a wooden fence around the village. I didn''t know that it was used by the villagers to defend against wild beasts, but in fact, that was the courtyard wall of Shrek Academy, which was very close to nature, low-key and not luxurious, and showed poverty everywhere. The three of Yefeng arrived. Many people have gathered at the entrance of the village. Everyone came to Shrek Academy to take the registration test. "Brother Feng, is this Shrek Academy really good? Why do I feel worse than our Noordin Junior Soul Master Academy?" Tang Sanyi looked at the small village in the distance with a gloomy expression, always feeling that they had been fooled by the master. "Okay, why not, you can see how hot the registration office is, you can''t just look at the surface of everything." Ye Feng pointed to the registration office at the entrance of the village. There is simply a table placed there, and behind the table sits an old man who is giving a test to the students who come to sign up. "Huh? Is that green design the icon of Shrek Academy? It feels so strange... I hate it..." Xiao Wu curled her lips weakly, as if she didn''t want to come here to go to school. "That pattern is said to be a soul beast called Shrek, a monster in a soul beast, and it is said that Shrek Academy only recruits monsters from a soul master." Ye Feng explained patiently. "This is impossible! There is absolutely no soul beast like Shrek in this world! I think they are lying!" Xiao Wu shook her head very decisively. She has lived in the Star Dou Great Forest for so many years. Basically there is no soul beast she doesn''t know! There is no soul beast named Shrek at all! "Don''t worry about so much for now... Anyway, it''s all here... Come and see with me first." Ye Feng shook his head. Okay, if you use it, you will know it. It''s just superfluous to bother with you. Anyway, where I go, don''t you just follow it? After speaking. Ye Feng led the two of them to the end of the line. front. A flower-like young man stared at his mother beside him with big confused eyes, and asked, "Mom, as long as I can graduate from Shrek Academy, can I really become the Viscount of the Empire? How do you feel that this academy is so broken?" "It should be correct. I only found out about this news when I asked a friend to find a relationship with Wuhun Hall. Although it looks a little bit broken here, maybe it''s just a test. Maybe people just want to see if everyone is right. Is Shrek Academy true love?" The teenager''s mother explained patiently. "Oh I got it!" Similar conversations are actually not uncommon among the crowd. Almost everyone reported a skeptical attitude towards Shrek Academy. Not much effort. Suddenly there was a noise from the front of the team. Seeing that the old man in charge of the entrance examination suddenly stood up, he said angrily: "I said, those of you who come to register for the exam, can you do more of your homework before you come to register?" "Shrek is a monster! A monster among soul beasts!" "The meaning of our Shrek Academy is Monster Academy, in other words, we only accept monsters, not ordinary people!" "Anyone who is over thirteen years old, or whose spirit power has not reached level 21 or above, don''t wait in line here. It wastes our time and your registration fee, so why bother? ?" After listening to what the old man said, there was an uproar among the team. How easy is it to ask for a soul power level of 21 or higher within thirteen? Shrek Academy''s requirements are too high, right? "The requirements are so high...Looking at it this way, this Shrek Academy seems to have something." Xiao Wu said. "But... the Dean of Shrek Academy is clearly a profiteer who is greedy for money. Why are the teachers of the Academy so upright?" Tang San looked suspicious and said, "If he just didn''t give a reminder, wouldn''t he be able to sit back. Big registration fee?" "What do you know, this is the brilliance of others." Ye Feng shrugged, and said: "In this way, they not only swallowed up the registration fee of the gangsters in front, but also showed that the parents themselves are not responsible. The posture of responsibility, so that no one will be able to fault it in the future." If you really don''t remind you, then it will cause public outrage, and Shrek Academy''s future registration will definitely be affected, but if you do this, the effect will be much better. This is Shrek''s usual routine. "Why! Why are you so demanding! How could there be such a good child!" "Yes! My son is already number one in the Junior Soul Master Academy, but he can''t reach level 21 or above in spirit power before he is 13 years old!" "Yes! It''s not fair! Protest!" Listen to these complaining voices around. The old man let out a cold snort, the tiger''s body shook, and six spirit rings appeared under his feet, one white, one yellow, three purple, and one black, showing the domineering spirit! Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 855： Brother Feng, its a big one "Mubai, let them feel your spirit power, lest they say that the old man is bullying them because of his identity as the soul emperor." The old man''s voice fell. Dai Mubai walked out from inside. "Dai Mubai, level 37, the battle soul of the storming element, 15 years old!" The voice fell off. Three spirit rings, two yellow and one purple, instantly rose from the soles of Dai Mubai''s feet. See this momentum. The parents who were complaining just now finally calmed down. He has reached level 37 when he is 15 years old? And the spirit ring is still two yellow and one purple? No wonder it is rumored that Shrek Academy students can earn the title of Viscount of the Empire as long as they graduate! Sure enough, they are all monsters! After such a small episode, as expected, most of the applicants who did not meet the requirements left the village in a sour, and there were not many people left. "Hello teacher, do you think I can pass the test?" A girl with a soft voice lined up at the front of the line, releasing her martial spirit, and two yellow spirit rings rose from under her feet and stretched out. Arms like lotus roots. "Qualified is qualified, but... you come here to sign up, does your family know?" The old man''s eyes were a little worried. "Hehe, people say there are no classes, as long as I meet the requirements of the academy, you have no reason not to accept me." The girl smiled slightly, the smile seemed to melt the spring breeze. "Well... Okay, you can go in." The old man shook his head and glanced at the team, "Next." The tests are carried out in order. Xiao Wu watched that the girl''s back disappeared, curled her lips, and asked Ye Feng: "Brother Feng, look at the girl in front, is it pretty?" Generally speaking. When a girl asks a boy like this, they usually hope to get an opposite conclusion, such as: What is beautiful? How can you be beautiful? Similar to this. and so. Xiao Wu also looked forward to Ye Feng''s answer. Ye Feng did not disappoint her either, and indeed gave an opposite conclusion. "What''s so beautiful, it''s too small, just like you." Ye Feng said casually. "..." Xiao Wu was quite speechless. How small is it! People have been there for a hundred thousand years? How can I say that I am young at every turn! It''s too much! Soon the test was the turn of the Yefeng three. at this time. Dai Mubai has also returned from the village. He was planning to take a good look at the testing process of the Ye Feng trio, but as soon as he came out, he saw a girl at the end of the team, and his face changed instantly. See this scene. Tang San and Xiao Wu looked back together, following Dai Mubai''s gaze. "Hi...Brother Feng...the type you like is here." Tang San glanced at Ye Feng with a weird look, didn''t like the small ones, right? Okay, now the big ones are here. Heard this. Before Ye Feng made a statement, Xiao Wu stepped on Xiao San¡¯s foot, "Xiao San, what are you talking about? How could Brother Feng like that type! Her...she¡¯s just like that. unreasonable!" "......"Tang San. The girl at the end of the line is naturally Zhu Zhuqing. She seemed to be a little younger than Xiao Wu, but somewhere she was not so old. See such a girl. Xiao Wu, who is also a sister, was naturally a little unconvinced. But there are some things that can''t be helped if you are not convinced. The big is the big. The small is the small. intrinsic. It doesn''t work if you knead it! "Both of you give me a long snack. It''s our turn to take the test. If you don''t hurry up, are you a little impatient without seeing other teachers?" Ye Feng listened to Tang San and Xiao Wu''s discussion and shook his head repeatedly. He didn''t look back at Zhu Zhuqing at all, because he had already seen almost what he should or shouldn''t. No need. "Brother Feng...you''re not right..." Tang San gave Ye Feng a meaningful look, then stepped forward and started testing. "What''s wrong! Brother Feng is like this! He just doesn''t like that! I know Brother Feng best!" Seeing Ye Feng''s reaction, Xiao Wu finally showed a touching smile. "..." Ye Feng. Tang San''s test soon ended. The age is appropriate, the spirit power level also meets the enrollment requirements, and he has also cultivated Blue Silver Grass to such an extent, which makes the old man of the test feel very happy, and Shrek Academy finally has a monster. Xiao Wu followed immediately. Xiao Wu''s spirit power was the same as Tang San''s, and his age was the same, and he was a force attacking beast spirit, which naturally made the old man very happy. "Mubai, why didn''t you bring people in? What are you waiting for here?" Seeing Dai Mubai standing still, the old man couldn''t help frowning slightly. "Teacher, the three of them are together. This person is stronger than them. I want to see what his martial spirit is." Dai Mubai said truthfully. "Oh? Better than them?" The old man glanced suspiciously at Ye Feng, and then grabbed Ye Feng''s wrist, "Well, age is right, let''s release your martial spirit." "it is good." The voice of the night wind fell, and the palm of his right hand opened, and a small emerald green sapling came out, exuding vitality. "Huh? What kind of spirit is this? Why have you never heard of it?" Dai Mubai frowned. He will never forget the scene of being defeated by Ye Feng Yi that day. With that kind of power, that kind of reaction, that kind of speed, Dai Mubai thought that Ye Feng must be a very special beast spirit, how could it be a small tree sapling? The old man also frowned, then shook his head again, and said, "It doesn''t matter what your martial spirit is, it doesn''t matter even if it is an abandoned martial spirit like Lan Yincao. As long as you can have two centuries-old spirit rings, old man This first level can be regarded as let you pass." After the old man finished speaking, Xiao Wu suddenly frowned, and asked, "Does it have to be a century-old spirit ring for both spirit rings to enroll?" "Of course! This is also one of the criteria for recruiting students at Shrek Academy!" The old man said unceremoniously. "This is not fair! How can there be such a rigid standard? And! Isn''t your first spirit ring white too!" Xiao Wu said anxiously. "That''s no way. The old man is a teacher and not a student." The old man shook his head and said, "As long as his spirit ring is not two yellow, even if he is young and his spirit power is high, the old man will not accept it if he refuses to accept it. I am a teacher after all." "The teacher can do whatever he wants like this!" Xiao Wu said angrily. "Hey, you''re right, the teacher can do whatever he wants." The old man shrugged, with a wretched smile on his face, and ordered: "Mubai, let the candidates behind you know, if you don''t have two yellow rings, Don¡¯t waste time here."Zhutian: Check in Chapter 856： So, did I pass the exam? "you!" "You are so unreasonable!" Xiao Wu''s cheeks bulged, her face revealed an unkind look. "Excuse me, there is a muscle in my girl''s mind, I have to adjust it when I look back." Ye Feng looked at Xiao Wu and was about to quarrel with others, and quickly moved forward and pulled Xiao Wu back, showing a kind smile. "You don''t need to smile in front of the old man, the old man can tell you very clearly, as long as you don''t have two yellow spirit rings, you will never pass the old man''s level!" The test teacher crossed his eyebrows and made a gesture. The side oil and salt don''t come in. "Are you sure?" Ye Feng asked. "I am sure, and absolutely sure!" The test teacher''s eyelids drooped slightly. but. The test teacher just finished speaking. Ye Feng released his spirit ring. One yellow, one purple. Liang was blinded by the surrounding players who thought that the first spirit ring of the night wind was the white ring. "What! Your second spirit ring turned out to be a thousand-year spirit ring? How could this be possible? This is totally unreasonable? This is not soul learning!" The test teacher was stunned. Although he is the soul emperor. Well-informed. But I have never heard of anyone whose second spirit ring is a purple spirit ring. Dai Mubai was also stunned. No wonder Ye Feng can beat him with one punch! He could already absorb the thousand-year spirit ring with the second spirit ring! To know! When Dai Mubai¡¯s original third spirit ring was absorbing the thousand-year spirit ring, the spirit power in the spirit ring caused a great impact on his body. The impact was very terrifying, and he couldn¡¯t resist it at level 20. Live! ! ! "So, did I pass?" Ye Feng shrugged. "Pass... Passed..." The test teacher''s expression was stagnant, and then Zhenxiang smiled: "Hey, our Shrek Academy likes monsters...especially monsters like you. By the way, what department do you belong to? Is the soul master coming?" "Oh, the healing element." Ye Feng said truthfully. "The healing element? Isn''t that the auxiliary system spirit master? Can the auxiliary system spirit master have such a strong body? Don''t lie to me!" The old man was full of question marks. But Ye Feng raised his hand and it was a green light, proving his identity as a doctor. "..." The test teacher was speechless. Fortunately, Lao Tzu is single. Otherwise, this green light would really make people panic. "Mubai, why aren''t you leaving?" After the test teacher finished the test for the three of Ye Feng, he glanced at Dai Mubai again. "Teacher... the breath of that girl is very similar to mine. My instinct tells me that she should be able to pass, so let''s wait for it together." Dai Mubai looked at Zhu Zhuqing with a very complicated expression. at this time. Ye Feng''s gaze finally fell on Zhu Zhuqing''s body. She has long, supple black hair, and she is wearing a powerful outfit, which outlines her figure that is very incompatible with her age. The child''s face...hehe. but! Regardless of her fiery figure, the expression on her face is always cold, like an iceberg, and her pupils don''t even have a trace of anger. to be frank. When these complex temperaments were blended together, Zhu Zhuqing did give Ye Feng a very different feeling, especially Zhu Zhuqing who was wearing clothes, the feeling was different from that day. "Brother Feng, I don''t think it''s good if it''s too big, it''s not symmetrical at all." Xiao Wu said unwillingly, leaning against Ye Feng. "Too big is not good, but it is better than too small?" Ye Feng glanced at Xiao Wu, that is, the system is offline. Otherwise, he thinks Douluo''s first stop should go to the sky first. Fighting the imperial palace. "But...I am only 12 years old after all...I will still develop." Xiao Wu said unwillingly. "But you are 12 years old, and others may also be 12 years old. You will develop, and others will develop too?" Tang San added fairly and objectively. "You! Miscellaneous! You really want to **** me off!" While talking, Xiao Wu stepped on the back of Tang San''s feet again, but Tang San had a lesson from the past, and a ghost and shadow escaped easily. "Xiao Wu, don''t always want to attack me, I have mastered your routine." Tang San said proudly. that''s all. Between noisy and noisy. Zhu Zhuqing also completed the test. Dai Mubai finally took them into the village. "Hey, Dai Yinhu, isn''t it just that the registration point is not a school?" Xiao Wu tilted her head and looked around, and asked: "Shrek Academy has such high requirements for recruiting students, shouldn''t the school be very large?" After entering the village. The more Xiao Wu looked at it, the more it felt wrong. The inside of this village looked more primitive than the outside, and 80% of it should not be a real Shrek Academy. "First, this is Shrek Academy. Don''t look at the basics, but the teachers are superb." After finishing speaking, Dai Mubai secretly glanced at Zhu Zhuqing from the corner of the eye and said, "Second, my spirit is called Xie Mao Baihu. , It''s not the silver fox, please make no mistake." "What? Who said the silver fox? I''m talking about the lewd tiger! The licentious, the tiger''s tiger!" Xiao Wu corrected. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Dai Mubai frowned. "I''m not talking nonsense. You brought a pair of twins to open the room at the Rose Hotel that day. I describe you this way, don''t you think it is appropriate?" Xiao Wu smiled. "You!!" When Dai Mubai heard the words, a look of anger flashed across his face, but considering the presence of Ye Feng, he forcibly suppressed the fire again. "Huh, it really is a scum." After Zhu Zhuqing heard about the twins, his already extremely cold face became even more gloomy, which made Dai Mubai feel very worried. But no way. If people don¡¯t know, they can¡¯t do it themselves. The reason is that simple. Walk into the campus. Dai Mubai was leading them to the examination room for the next examination. At this time. A soft boy''s voice suddenly sounded. "I''m selling grilled sausages. The fragrant grilled sausages are sold at a lower price. The Oscar-branded grilled sausages are easy to use and delicious. You only need five copper soul coins. Don''t miss it when you pass by. You can buy five copper coins if you lose money. Can''t be fooled!" "Sister, does my grilled sausage smell good? Do you want another one?" "Not bad, your craftsmanship is very good, but I can''t eat it anymore, just one piece is fine." Follow the voice and look. A man dressed in gray, with a neat beard and peachy eyes, was pushing a small car there, peddling big steaming sausages to the examinees passing by. And the girl in white before was eating grilled sausage in small mouthfuls in front of the car. "Brother Feng, it''s so fragrant, let''s go buy a few grilled sausages and try it?" Xiao Wu smelled the scent, her saliva was about to stay, although this morning I ate the hotel¡¯s free breakfast and was very full. But the aroma of this sausage is really appetizing. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 857： Lao Tzu "Want to eat grilled sausage? Yes, yes." Ye Feng hesitated for a while, then smiled disapprovingly: "Let''s go, I''ll take you to eat." Yefeng certainly knew that the person selling sausages there was Oscar. He also knew that Oscar''s spirit ability spells for making sausages were more nasty and interesting. but! The food is innocent! Can''t we deny the deliciousness of food just because people''s spells are not good? For example, when everyone is going to a restaurant to eat. The ghost knows what happened in the kitchen? It''s over if it tastes good! Why do you want to do so much? Don''t make up your own brain! intolerable! When he walked to Oscar, Ye Feng took a look at the appearance of these grilled sausages. Don''t say it, it''s not bad. He turned around and asked Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, "Do you want it? I invite you to eat together?" "You can eat it... I have eaten it already..." Dai Mubai''s expression was a little weird. He originally intended to tell the truth, but considering that Xiao Wu had just revealed his true face in front of Zhu Zhuqing, he decided to have a black belly, not telling them the terrible truth, and wait until they eat it! That''s right! This is the revenge of eating Guoguo! "No need to." Zhu Zhuqing shook his head and didn''t say much. obviously. Just a hot grilled sausage, not enough to conquer her cold heart. Seeing that they were not eating, Ye Feng directly handed Oscar 15 copper coins, "Come three." "Good! The grilled sausage you want." Oscar took the copper coin handed over by Ye Feng, and happily took out three grilled sausages. "Wait, let me make a few strokes with a knife on your grilled sausage, make a few knives, and then sprinkle more spicy peppers, so that it will be more delicious." Ye Feng said, picking up the knife and grilling at Oscar. I made a few strokes on the intestines, then poured the peppers on it, "Okay, it''s finished." "Um... well..." Although Oscar felt that this was not quite right, there seemed to be nothing wrong with what others said. After receiving the grilled sausage. Ye Feng gave Tang San and Xiao Wu a share. Take a bite. The fragrance is overflowing. "Dwarf oil, not bad." Ye Feng gave Oscar a compliment. "Brother Feng, this grilled sausage seems unusual. After eating it, I feel my physical strength and soul power have recovered, and it seems to relieve fatigue." Tang San savored the aroma of the grilled sausage, as he tasted it carefully. After experiencing the changes in his body, he felt this feeling very strange. "Well, yes, if I guessed right, this uncle must be a food soul master, so the grilled sausages he made are delicious and easy to use." The white-clothed girl finished the grilled sausage in small mouths, then took out a paper towel from her small backpack, wiped her mouth lightly, and smiled happily. "Food Spirit Master? So that''s it." Tang San nodded to himself. "Uncle? Sister! Do you have a little astigmatism in your eyes!" Oscar''s expression immediately became stiff when he heard that he was called an uncle. "Human parents like Yushu Linfeng, he is only 14 years old this year. It''s just that the hair is a little denser!" Hear Oscar''s complaints. Everyone was speechless for a while. Is your hair a little denser? If it wasn''t for your hair that was not white, we almost thought there was an old man cart selling grilled sausage here! Seeing everyone had eaten their sausages. Oscar''s gaze fell on Dai Mubai, and he smiled: "Boss Dai, don''t you really have one? It''s freshly released." "..." Dai Mubai shook his head, looked at everyone who was still eager to eat, and suddenly smiled evilly, "I don''t want to eat it. After all, your curse for making sausage is too... Excellent!" Heard this. Oscar''s face suddenly turned pale, and he quickly said, "Boss Dai, don''t talk nonsense... My sausage is absolutely normal. Okay, let''s not talk about it. I will have a cultural class later. I will leave first. " "Wait! What is your spell? Where is the excellence? Let me listen to it?" Xiao Wu jumped directly in front of Oscar''s car and stopped him. She felt that something was a bit wrong. "Yes, what exactly is your spell, can we all listen to it?" The girl in white also asked curiously. "This..." Oscar saw that everyone''s eyes were gathered, and even a food-type spirit master couldn''t escape by himself, he could only stare at Dai Mubai with a vague look, and then he stretched out his own helplessly. With his right hand, he chanted a spell with that soft voice: "I have a big sausage!" "???" After the friends listened to Oscar''s spell, their heads were covered with various question marks. I just saw it. A yellow light flashed, two yellow spirit rings rose from the soles of Oscar''s feet, the first spirit ring shone, and then, a large red sausage appeared in front of everyone. "You...this is how your grilled sausages come from? You are so...!!!" After seeing this picture, the girl in white suddenly changed her face, and she felt a writhing in her stomach. If she hadn''t been for the auxiliary spirit master, she would have liked to go up and beat people now. "What can I do? If our food-type spirit master wants to use spirit skills to make food, we have to chant a spell. This spell is born like this, and I''m very helpless." Oscar sighed dumbly. This is all fate, definitely not his evil taste. "Hey... I''ve eaten everything... Now it''s too late to say anything..." Tang San swallowed, his expression very complicated. but. Xiao Wu, who has always been known for her pungency, didn''t even go wild this time. "Huh... I don''t care... This grilled sausage was given to me by Brother Feng. I ate the grilled sausage from Brother Feng, not yours. Huh, just sauce!" Xiao Wu curled her mouth, her cheeks slightly hairy red. "..." Ye Feng. Ye Feng felt quite speechless. Xiao Wu! You have been with me for six years! How did I educate you in the past? Why would you become an old driver? Shouldn''t this? Isn''t it all those who are near Zhu are red and those who are near Mo are black? Is it wrong? "Haha, Tang San is right. You have eaten everything. Don''t think about it too much. Although Oscar''s martial arts spirit is very weird, the sausages he made are superb." Dai Mubai gave a haha ??and helped Oscar to explain Up. "It sounds good, I don''t want to eat, it''s hypocritical." Hearing Dai Mubai''s explanation, Zhu Zhuqing, who had been silent for a long time, said coldly, his tone full of contempt for Dai Mubai''s behavior. "This... anyway, if you pass the school exam, you will have to eat his sausage in the forest to brush your spirit ring in the future, maybe you will fall in love with his sausage." Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 858： What a coincidence, you are also a support Dai Mubai shook his head, and did not go to the general knowledge of Zhu Zhuqing. "Huh! I don''t want to eat it. Brother Feng''s egg pill can also replenish physical strength. I only need to eat this." Then, Xiao Wu took out a grain pill from the baby''s sac, even though he ate it. The liangliang pill made by Yefeng will not bring them Chakra, but it will restore their physical fitness, which is fine. "..." Ye Feng. "Okay... let''s go quickly... I will take the three of you directly to the exam room for the fourth exam." The corners of Dai Mubai''s mouth twitched slightly, and he suddenly felt that this year''s new classmate seemed a bit unusual, and the car was sloppy. "Will you directly participate in the fourth game? Wouldn''t it be inappropriate?" Tang San asked. "There is nothing inappropriate. With your strength, you don''t need to take the second and third exams at all. It''s a waste of time," Dai Mubai said. "Wait, why can they not participate?" After the white-clothed girl eased from the nausea of ??the sausage, she asked Dai Mubai incomprehensibly. "Oh, because their level is over 25, such students can directly take the fourth exam, and they can directly enter the school as long as they pass the fourth exam." Dai Mubai said truthfully. "Oh, if it''s level 25, then I''m over too, I''m already level 27." The white-clothed girl said very politely. "Me too." Zhu Zhuqing also said in a cold voice. "Okay, I''ll go to the teacher to find a crystal ball for testing, and I will test it separately for you first." Dai Mubai frowned slightly. Even though the three of Ye Feng hadn''t tested it, Dai Mubai had done it with them, and there would definitely not be a big problem. As for these two girls. He hasn''t played before, of course he has to test it. After a simple test. Dai Mubai took them to the examination room of the fourth exam together. "There are a total of four exams in our college. The first three exams test everyone''s aptitude and potential, but the fourth one is different. This one is a practical test, because some students have very good martial arts, and they are very good at martial arts. Soul control is also good, but those children who come from large families often have excellent aptitudes but don''t have any fighting talents. We also don''t accept such students." Dai Mubai briefly explained Shrek''s admissions rules to everyone. "What about the auxiliary system spirit master? Our auxiliary system spirit master doesn''t have the talent for fighting?" The girl in white pursed her mouth, as if she had been treated unfairly. "Yes! Our auxiliary soul masters don''t need to fight, what kind of fighting talents do we need!" Ye Feng followed suit. "Aha? Are you also an auxiliary soul master?" "Yeah, I am a healing spirit master. In the future, we need to communicate more deeply about the experience of the auxiliary department." "Okay, okay." "..." Watching Ye Feng interact with the girl, Dai Mubai felt speechless. Nima! You can also be regarded as an auxiliary soul master? Don''t you want to face? The auxiliary soul master who broke my third soul ability with one punch? What a trouble! "We really don¡¯t demand the combat abilities of the auxiliary system spirit masters, but we still have to conduct a simple battle test on the auxiliary system spirit masters, because our dean said, even if the aptitude is too spoiled, we are not. No." Dai Mubai said truthfully. Hear here. Ten thousand alpacas floated past the white-clothed girl''s heart. That''s right. The girl in white is Ning Rongrong, the darling daughter of Ning Fengzhi, the lord of the Seven Treasure Glaze Sect of the Seven Great Sects. and so. Speaking of being spoiled and spoiled, Ning Rongrong absolutely does not let her go. No, the family was planning to send Ning Rongrong to the best Spirit Master Academy in the Heaven Dou Empire to study, but Ning Rongrong didn¡¯t listen at all and didn¡¯t know how to inquire. When I arrived at Shrek Academy, I came to sign up directly. In fact, Ning Rongrong is also quite difficult. If she fails the Shrek exam this time, she may have to go to the Tiandou Royal Academy to study. "I have to say that Shrek Academy''s requirements are indeed very strict, but I have a question. How many students does Shrek Academy recruit with such strict examination requirements?" Tang San was very curious. He originally thought he was a genius with a very enchanting aptitude with Brother Feng. After entering Shrek Academy, they will become ordinary? Douluo Continent is really terrifying! "Actually...it has been 20 years since our Shrek Academy was founded...but...we have enrolled a total of 42 students, an average of a little more than two per year. If you can pass this year, it will be a great harvest for Shrek Academy!" "..." After listening to Dai Mubai''s explanation, Tang San and Xiao Wu both showed a speechless expression. Only received forty students in twenty years? This is too little! No wonder Shrek Academy is so poor! However. The fact that there are few students is also because people''s requirements are very high, and they are more refined but not more. It is also quite vigorous. This made Tang San also begin to understand why Flanders wanted to go dark outside the city. After all, if it is not darker, this school is afraid that even this village cannot be rented. "Excuse me, how many students are there in Shrek Academy now?" Ning Rongrong asked. "The students in our academy who are studying, including me, there are only three in total. If you can all pass the exam, there will be eight!" Dai Mubai looked at them very expectantly, but suddenly revealed A little lonely, "However, although the number of people may expand this year, the college cannot make ends meet all the year round. This is probably the last enrollment this year." Hear here. Tang San and Xiao Wu finally understood what Feng Ge said that the strong teachers here represent. It seems that there are more teachers than students here, and there are surplus one-on-one. Isn''t it strong teachers? "There are so few students, but Shrek''s reputation does not seem to be low. This shows that the teachers here are really good, so why not lower the enrollment requirements? As long as you lower it slightly, there will be no shortage of students, right?" Ning Rongrong wondered. Asked. "This is called Ning Que Wulan. Our dean once said that even if a student of Shrek Academy cannot be recruited, even if the academy is closed, we will never accept waste!" "Furthermore, the graduation requirements of our Shrek Academy are also very high. You must exceed level 40 before the age of 20 and become a soul sect before graduation is allowed!" "Twenty years! Only 14 students can really graduate from the academy! And each of them has become a very eye-catching figure on the mainland!" "Even! One of the most outstanding is now the youngest elder in Wuhun Hall, second only to the Pope in authority!" "This is our Shrek Academy!" Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 859： Fudo Myojin Speaking of which. Dai Mubai''s mood became more and more excited. Obviously, he was very proud of being a member of Shrek! "Excuse me, what is the name of the youngest elder that your principal said?" Ye Feng suddenly cut in his mouth very curiously. "Well..." Dai Mubai scratched his head and said, "The principal didn''t say, he said that we should not inquire so much. We will meet each other in the future." "..." Ye Feng. Originally, when Tang San heard Dai Mubai''s words of impassion, he still thought Shrek Academy was really good! after all! That is the elder of Wuhun Hall second only to the Pope! What kind of genius does that have to be? But when Brother Feng asked such a question, combined with Flander''s wicked and slippery appearance, Tang San suddenly felt that this matter was mostly Flander bragging. After all, Wuhun Hall is second only to the elder of the Pope, or the youngest one. How could it be impossible to name it? Even people from Shrek Academy don''t know this kind of person, but the soul master world is definitely famous, right? Talking and talking. Under Dai Mubai''s guidance, the group of people came to an open area of ??about two hundred square meters. There was a middle-aged man in his fifties lying on the clearing. It seemed that he should be the chief examiner for the fourth exam. "Ms. Zhao, wake up, don''t sleep, someone passed the previous exam this year, and it''s time for the fourth exam." Dai Mubai stopped, pushed the middle-aged teacher lying on the couch, and called him. "Oh? Someone has reached this level this year? Come, let me Kangkang." Zao Wou-ki slowly opened his wistful eyes, and the two gleams of light like lightning fell on several people in Yefeng, "Daiyou , Yes, five little guys suddenly came this year?" After Zao Wou-ki finished speaking, he got up from the chair and stretched. Although Zao Wou-ki is not tall, his muscles are extremely strong, like a bear. Even if he just stands still, it will give everyone a very obvious sense of oppression. "Listen well, my name is Zao Wou-ki, and I am the examiner of this actual combat test, but you don''t have to be afraid, I will treat you gently." Although Zao Wou-ki is a bit reckless, his eyes are very gentle. "Ms. Zhao, we two are auxiliary soul masters. May I ask, do we also have to conduct actual combat assessments?" Ning Rongrong pointed to himself and Ye Feng and said. "Yes, our auxiliary spirit masters can''t fight at all!" Ye Feng said solemnly. "..." Tang San, Xiao Wu, Dai Mubai. "It doesn''t matter, since you have five people, then I can let you team up for this test!" Zao Wou-ki smiled faintly. "Team?" Ning Rongrong was stunned. "Yes, I can give you a stick of incense time to get to know each other. You can take advantage of this time to discuss cooperation tactics. After a stick of incense, the five of you will go together. As long as you can work together to resist my time for a stick of incense, I Even if you all pass!" Zao Wou-ki said. have to say. The test method proposed by Zao Wou-ki is actually very reasonable. after all. What happened to the auxiliary soul master? Does the auxiliary soul master no longer have to fight? Could it be that the enemy came, and the auxiliary spirit master would just lie there motionless? Will the enemy not kill you because you are a support? The beauty of thinking! "Is it all you need to hold a stick of incense? It doesn''t sound too difficult, right?" Xiao Wu touched her chin. Among the five of them, there is control, attack, assistance, and a violent nanny. Although I don''t know what the characteristics of that big girl are, from the perspective of her temperament, she must be a soul warrior. Is this configuration in one? Can''t the famous teacher hold a stick of incense in his hands? "Hehe, it seems that I was underestimated by you guys." Zao Wou-ki smiled without anger, glanced at Dai Mubai, and said, "Xiao Bai, tell them my situation. , Make them a little psychologically prepared." The voice fell. Zao Wou-ki took out a piece of incense from his arms, his thumb and index finger pinched each other, the incense was lit, and he raised his hand to insert the incense into the ground. "Oh...you guys...let me tell you what you can order." Dai Mubai shook his head and said, "You shouldn''t provoke Teacher Zhao. If he really gets serious, don''t say yes. There is a stick of incense, even if it is a blow, you probably can''t resist it." Although Dai Mubai knew that Ye Feng and the others were very strong, they were still students no matter how strong they were. "The examiner in the first test of this entrance exam is a soul emperor, then the examiner in the fourth game must be no weaker than the soul emperor, right?" Tang San frowned and began to analyze the strength of the enemy and us. . "Well... Teacher Zhao is a 76th-level soul saint, and a very powerful one, as well as the deputy dean of Shrek Academy." Dai Mubai smiled bitterly and shook his head. He especially hoped that Zao Wou-ki would not be too serious, otherwise Zhu Zhuqing would not be his primary school girl. "Level seventy-six? He looks obviously younger than the teachers in front, but his soul power level is so high?" Xiao Wu''s face was surprised. Although it is not advisable to rely on age to judge strength, it is generally not a big problem. "Okay, don''t be shocked. The incense stick does not last long. Let Daihuo quickly introduce the characteristics of the teacher. There is not so much time left for us." Ye Feng glanced at the smoke on the ground. Xiang said. "That''s right! Brother Dai is in trouble." Tang San also followed. "Teacher Zhao¡¯s spirit is called the Great King Kong Bear. It is a powerful beast spirit known for its ultra-high defense. Therefore, even if it is a soul sage of the same level, it is basically difficult to break Teacher Zhao¡¯s defense. Let him get the title of immovable king in the spirit master world!" Dai Mubai began to introduce Zao Wou-ki to everyone. "He turned out to be the rumored King Fudo Ming? The King Fudo Ming who was able to besieged by sixteen bishops of the Hard Steel Spirit Hall ten years ago!" Ning Rongrong was the first to exclaim in surprise. Although Zao Wou-ki is just a soul saint. But his record back then was very dazzling. Ning Rongrong remembered that when she was a child, his grandpa would scare her when she was not good, and said that if you are not obedient, King Ming will come to eat you! and so. The notoriety of King Fudo Ming left a very deep impression on Ning Rongrong''s mind. "Yes, Teacher Zhao was already very strong ten years ago. Over the years, as his spirit power has increased, his strength has naturally become more powerful. Anyway, I have never seen Teacher Zhao''s true strength since I have been in school for so long! ¡±Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 860： Open "By the way, the seven spirit rings of Teacher Zhao are attached to attack and defense, but you must not think that speed can be used to fly his kite, because he has a special speed control spirit ability, perhaps a sensitive attack type of the same level. The soul master can use speed to contain Teacher Zhao, but you absolutely can''t." After listening to Dai Mubai''s introduction, everyone except Ye Feng felt very heavy pressure. The attack is high, the defense is strong, and there are spirit abilities that specialize in speed restraint. This sounds like impeccable! How do you fight this? "Okay, you just need to be a little psychologically prepared. Although Teacher Zhao is very strong, he shouldn''t bully you too much. He should just want to see your performance." Dai Mubai added. "In that case, let''s introduce ourselves quickly. My name is Ning Rongrong, Qi Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda, a twenty-seventh-level auxiliary soul master." Ning Rongrong said with a smile. "Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Tower? You turned out to be a member of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect?" Hearing this, Zao Wou-ki suddenly opened his eyelids and gave Ning Rongrong a meaningful look. As soon as Zao Wou-ki''s voice fell, everyone except Ye Feng looked at Ning Rongrong. The Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is one of the top three sects of the seven major sects in the Douluo Continent. The Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda was passed down in the same line, and in the entire Douluo Continent, only the direct descendants of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Sect could have it. No soul master does not like to make friends with the direct disciples of the Qibao Liuli Sect. Because the auxiliary effect of the Qibao Glazed Glass Tower is too powerful! "Everyone, don''t watch me. Although I came from the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, I am now an examinee at Shrek Academy just like you. Don''t treat me special because of my identity." Although Ning Rongrong said so, he was still a little happy, because who didn''t like this kind of high-profile feeling? But Ye Feng shook his head. Is the status of the little princess of the Qibao Liuli School very noble? Speaking of. The identities of several of them are not bad, but they are all hidden deeply. "Rongrong, what kind of increase can your Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda provide us?" Tang San asked. "My Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda can provide you with an increase in strength and speed, but the increase rate is only about 30%, but there is no problem with continuing a stick of incense." Ning Rongrong said proudly. "The 30% ratio is already very strong. With you, our chances of winning are even greater." Tang San smiled indifferently. "The increase in strength and speed sounds good, but stamina must be improved together to be useful." Ye Feng muttered, and then introduced herself, "My name is Ye Feng, the weapon spirit young sapling, level 30 healed. Soul master." "Tang San, weapon spirit blue silver grass, a twenty-ninth-level control type war spirit master." "Xiao Wu, the beast martial spirit rabbit, a twenty-ninth level assault war spirit master." "Zhu Zhuqing, beast martial spirit ghost cat, twenty-seventh-level agile spirit warfare master." After the five people introduced themselves to each other, Tang San looked at Ye Feng and asked, "Brother Feng, how do you fight this one?" In fact, Tang San is also very good at tactical arrangements, but I don''t know why, he is now relying more and more on Night Wind. "It''s very simple." "First of all, his martial spirit is the Great King Kong Bear, which shows that he should have some kind of power-type offensive moves. Look carefully at his palms. A pair of big hands are extraordinarily thick, but the joints are not exaggerated. This shows his offensive soul. Skills may be related to the palm of your hand. When you wait for it, you must pay attention to his palm." "Secondly, his nickname is Fudo Myoji, which shows that he must have strong defensive skills. There are many people with defensive skills, but only he is called Fudo Myoji. I suspect his defensive skills are very likely. With a certain degree of passive aggressiveness, everyone must be careful." "Third, Dai Mubai just said that Teacher Zhao has a spirit ability that can limit the speed of a spirit master. Maybe it is related to gravity control. Everyone should be mentally prepared in advance and don''t panic after hitting his spirit ability. , Just respond flexibly." "Okay, just say this. The rest is Ning Rongrong''s support, Xiao Wu''s main attack, Xiao San''s control, Zhu Zhuqing''s flanking interference, and I can treat it." "..." Zao Wou-ki. Nima! Does this kid have something? How could he analyze his first three spirit abilities clearly with such a bit of information? Zao Wou-ki¡¯s first soul ability is called Fudo Ming Wang Body. As Ye Feng said, Fudo Ming Wang Body can not only provide strong defensive power to Zao Wou-ki, but it can also rebound attacks within three meters of his body. superb. The second spirit ability is called the Powerful Diamond Palm, and it is indeed a spirit ability related to the palm. And the third spirit ability made the opponent''s body suddenly heavier, and his feet seemed to be trapped in the mud, restricting the opponent''s movement, the principle is to rely on gravity to increase. Generally speaking. When a soul master is in a battle, the soul ability information is very important, once it is known in advance by the opponent, it is easy to be targeted. Not much effort. The incense burning on the ground has burned to its end. Zao Wou-ki said: "Okay, the time for you to discuss is up, set your formation, I''m about to do it soon!" The voice fell. Zao Wou-ki took out another incense, lit it, and inserted it into the ground. at this time. The little friends have simply understood each other''s martial arts. Xiao Wu Tang San Zhu Zhuqing stood in the first row, and Ye Feng Ning Rongrong stood in the second row. Xiao Wu looked back at Ye Feng, which means, violent my brother Feng, are you really not on it? Tang San shook his head, which meant that Brother Feng was deliberately hiding his strength so that he could have the most effective effect at a critical time. Ye Feng shrugged. That''s right. I am positioning myself as a nanny, the kind of role that stands behind the crowd and silently heals you! The battle begins. Zao Wou-ki crossed his fingers and pushed the palms of his hands outwards, not to mention that he simply moved his joints, but an invisible coercion broke out from his body in an instant. "Qibao has Liuli out of it!" Ning Rongrong saw that Zao Wou-ki was ready to fight, and she also spun around in the same place suddenly, like a flower fairy, two yellow spirit rings rose under her feet, and a small and gorgeous tower appeared on her. On the small palm. "Qibao is famous, one said: power." The voice fell. The first spirit ring on Ning Rongrong''s body exploded, and three colored beams enveloped the three people in the front row. "??" Ye Feng glanced at Ning Rongrong, and said, "Isn''t you going to make up for me?" "Ah? Don''t you just add blood, what do you want to do?" Ning Rongrong was stunned. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 861： Hold sister in arms to kill "Treatment is also very hard, you know." Ye Feng sighed. He didn''t expect that they were all assistants, but they even despised each other and treated each other differently. They were so tired. "All right..." Ning Rongrong hesitated for a moment, and also gave Ye Feng a state of mind. The Qibao Glazed Pagoda is indeed the strongest auxiliary system. After the night breeze was enveloped by the colorful light, I immediately felt a warm energy pouring in from the limbs and hundreds of skeletons, and the whole body was full of strength, and even the spirit power in the body was a little higher, as if there was nowhere to vent it. "Qibao is famous, and the second said: Speed!" The four colored lights floated out and fell on the four of Yefeng, making their bodies immediately feel extremely light. "Is it all up? Then I''m going to be on it!" When Zao Wou-ki''s voice fell, he suddenly bent over, raised his fists, and slammed into the ground. There was a muffled bang! The ground under the feet of several people began to tremble violently, and circles of light yellow waves passed over the three people in the front row and headed straight towards Ning Rongrong. Obviously, although Zao Wou-ki didn''t interrupt Ning Rongrong''s spellcasting immediately, his first target was still the soul master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. This is the law of the soul master world. As long as you move your hands, you must first solve the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Tower Spirit Master among the opponents, otherwise, the effect of this kind of team increase is really terrible. Of course. With Zao Wou-Ki''s rank, he didn''t need to do this, but this competition said that he wanted to hold a stick of incense in his hands. In fact, the main purpose was to test the candidates'' combat literacy. The first test against Ning Rongrong was the first test question Zao Wou-ki gave them. Whoosh! Tang San''s reaction was quick. He instantly understood Zao Wou-ki''s plan. The first spirit ring on his body was shining, and he was about to throw a piece of blue silver grass out, but then he thought about it again. There was brother Feng behind, which would be fine what? Seeing that Zao Wou-ki''s first-hand attack was about to fall on Ning Rongrong, Ye Feng sighed. I am a nanny, can''t I let me add blood in the back with peace of mind? then. Ye Feng stretched his arm around Ning Rongrong''s waist, picked him up, and at the same time jumped up, avoiding Zao Wou-ki''s first-hand attack. "Yo? Not bad?" Zao Wou-ki raised his brows. An auxiliary soul master can have such a skill and reaction is already very good. This kid is very good? When Zao Wou-ki''s attack fell, the three Xiao Wu also launched a fierce attack on Zao Wou-ki for the first time. Two blue silver grass wrapped around the waists of Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing, one from the front and the other from the side, towards Zhao. Promise attacked the past. "Hey, the reaction is not slow, just let me see what you guys are capable of!" Zao Wou-ki''s mouth raised his mouth slightly, watching Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing attack without dodge, but put his hands behind his back, he just wanted to see What are you doing? boom! boom! After two muffled noises passed. Xiao Wu has successfully landed on Zao Wou-ki¡¯s shoulders, and Tang San¡¯s blue silver grass swarmed out from the ground, entwining Zao Wou-ki while pushing his feet off the ground. At the same time, Zhu Zhuqing appeared instantly Under Zao Wou-ki, he lifted a kick and kicked Zao Wou-ki''s chin, and then Xiao Wu''s scorpion braid tied Zao Wou-ki''s neck, turned him over in the air, and activated his spirit power. "Hold your sister in your arms and kill!" boom! During a period of speechlessness, Zao Wou-ki was smashed to the ground severely, throwing up a large cloud of smoke and dust. No need to explain. You can feel it from the name of this move, this move must have been taught to Xiao Wu by Ye Feng. "Brother Feng, how well I have mastered the essence of this trick? Will it be too heavy? You can heal Teacher Zhao quickly." Xiao Wu said with some pride. "Don''t be careless, Teacher Zhao can''t be defeated so easily, so quickly set up a battle formation." Ye Feng glared at Xiao Wu. There is smoke without injury, the law of the heavens, hasn''t it been told to you a long time ago? Why did you forget it again? After the smoke dissipated. Although Zao Wou-ki''s head was stuck in the ground, from that state, there should be nothing wrong with him. "Huh, I have to admit, you played well this time, but!" After that, Zao Wou-ki said viciously: "What kind of move did you just now? Although it is not very lethal! But it is very insulting! I want to It''s real!" Hug your sister in your arms? Is Lao Tzu a girl? "..." Xiao Wu. Zao Wou-ki''s voice fell. He first pulled his head out of the ground, and then slammed his chest, and saw the phantom of a strong King Kong bear flashing past. Zao Wou-ki''s body was instantly covered with a layer of thick brown hair, and his figure was suddenly pulled up. More than two meters. Zao Wou-Ki was originally a muscular man. At this time, his whole body muscles were exaggerated. A pair of bear eyes exuded an overbearing aura, and the seven spirit rings released terrifying spirit power on his body. Seeing such a scene. Ye Feng still had no plans to take the initiative. Because in the original plot, these little guys have been able to fight Zao Wou-ki back and forth, now adding him to increase the blood, surely there is no problem, right? "Come on!" Ye Feng shouted from behind. "..." Tang San, Xiao Wu. After Zao Wou-ki''s spirit possessed, he did not attack the back row support this time. He was going to teach the team''s control this time, because a soul master with control ability is also very important. It will be the first to be targeted during the battle. boom! boom! boom! Zhao Wuji took a step, and every fall of his foot seemed to make a big earthquake tremble. Tang San felt that Zao Wou-ki¡¯s aggressive gaze was not flustered, and the blue silver grass rose from the ground, crazily entwining Zao Wou-ki. Not only can it stop Zao Wou-ki''s attacking speed, but it can also disrupt Zao Wou-ki''s sight. At the same time. Zhu Zhuqing also activated the first spirit ability again. The targets she chose were the most vulnerable parts of the human body, such as the eyes, ears, throat, and some unspeakable location. "Fudo Mingwang body!" Perhaps it was because Zhu Zhuqing''s shot was too unscrupulous, Zao Wou-ki directly activated his first soul ability, preparing to show off. Roar! A bear roar! Zao Wou-ki clenched his fists and folded his arms on his chest. The first spirit ring on his body burst out with a dazzling yellow light, as if he had been covered in an invisible armor. Seeing such a scene, the three Xiao Wu suddenly felt the pressure on their bodies doubled, but their attacking moves did not take back. Because, they also knew that they couldn''t really defeat a soul saint like Zao Wou-ki. Examinations like this are based on their performance, so even if you know you are losing, you still have to type out their own characteristics! Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 862： Night Wind vs Zao Wou-Ki It''s the eighth day after the operation. I still collapsed after a set of procedures in the morning. I have to hang a bottle of painkiller every day. I can really relieve my mental state at night. Hey, I hope tomorrow will be better. Ding Ding Ding! Zhu Zhuqing''s 100 claws fell on Zao Wou-ki''s body, Zao Wou-ki did not flash, a shock of power instantly enveloped Zhu Zhuqing''s body. Zhu Zhuqing let out a muffled snort in the air, and immediately afterwards, the blood in his body surged, his eyes were dark, and he passed out in a coma. When Dai Mubai saw this, he was about to catch the fallen Zhu Zhuqing, but a blue silver grass came first and tied it back to Zhu Zhuqing''s waist, throwing Zhu Zhuqing away to the night breeze who was beating soy sauce in the back row. "??" Dai Mubai, Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu quickly attacked, and then was also recruited. She let out a cry of exclamation in the air, and a ray of blood barely oozes from the corner of her mouth, which also flew upside down, and also rushed towards the night wind. "???" Ye Feng. "Brother Feng, they will let you handle it first, and I will hold Teacher Zhao first!" Although Tang San also felt blood surging because of Zao Wou-ki¡¯s backlash from Blue Silver Grass, he was not a close attack after all, and Ye Feng also used Zao Wou-ki¡¯s spirit skills before the battle, and Tang San saw it again. Zhu Zhuqing had already paid attention after being bounced back, so he was basically not injured. Seeing these two oncoming little ones, Ye Feng frowned, stood up from the bench, temporarily stuffed the melon seeds in Ning Rongrong''s hand, opened his arms, caught them, and then, Started crazy output. Hug your sister in your arms. The extremely gentle medical Chakra entered the bodies of Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing from the body of Ye Feng. That cool power moisturizes and washes their bodies. That is, Zhu Zhuqing passed out. Otherwise, she might feel that a substance full of vitality flowed into her body, which would be a very comfortable feeling. Not much effort. Zhu Zhuqing was the first to wake up. "Huh~" After Zhu Zhu woke up, breathing the smell of spiced melon seeds on Yefeng''s body, he saw that he was lying in the arms of a man, and his face suddenly became cold: "Hurry up and let me down!" "What do you want to do? Do it yourself!" Ye Feng replied impatiently. No wonder people used to say that the doctor-patient conflict was very nervous, but now Ye Feng can finally understand it. For example, as soon as he awoke Zhu Zhuqing, she lost her temper. If it weren''t for the inconvenience here, the night wind might turn into Ah-Ban''s appearance and beat her! Zhu Zhuqing obediently stepped down from Ye Feng and immediately rejoined the battle. "Xiao Wu, don''t pretend, you also get up and fight for me!" Ye Feng glanced at Xiao Wu who was pretending to faint around him, and patted her to indicate that it was time for her to change her posture. "Oh, people finally have a reasonable chance to ask for a hug, so I can''t let them hug for a while." Xiao Wu stretched out her tongue and said grievously. "No, because you prevented me from eating melon seeds." Ye Feng spit out his palm and sent Xiao Wu back to the battlefield again. After having the first experience. The three of them were much more cautious when fighting with Zao Wou-ki. However, due to the difference in spirit power, being cautious is not enough. Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing were frequently injured by Zao Wou-ki because they had to attack in close quarters. Green lights bloomed on the field, making Dai Mubai, who always watched the lively, feel a little flustered in his heart. As time went by, the incense that Zao Wou-ki prepared became shorter and shorter. However, although there was night wind to treat them, the treatment time was too short to allow them to recover quickly. So, three Human combat power has also dropped drastically. "Hehe, do you want to delay time in this way, tell you, your teacher Zhao will not just be passively beaten!" The voice fell. Zhao Wuji stepped forward, and his speed suddenly became faster. In an instant, he had passed the three Xiaowu and came to Ye Feng. The huge bear''s paw was held high, and he patted Ye Feng¡¯s head. past. be honest. Originally. Zao Wou-ki felt that he didn''t need to be too serious with a healing spirit master. This group of boys played well together and used reasonable strategies. It symbolized that everyone was happy after playing this stick. But so! Zao Wou-ki had already noticed the night breeze eating melon seeds in the back row. He felt that such a back-row soul master lacked the most basic fear of battle. This made Zao Wou-ki very upset, so he was ready to teach Ye Feng a lesson. Facing Zao Wou-ki''s sudden attack, Ye Feng frowned, and quickly threw the melon seeds in his hand to Ning Rongrong. At the same time, his fist raised, and the strange force fist was launched. "???" Seeing Ye Feng''s reaction, Zao Wou-ki was full of question marks. Your kid is a healing spirit master, facing an attack from my strong attacking spirit saint, shouldn''t you kneel down and beg for mercy in the first place? Even if you don''t beg for mercy and want to resist, don''t you have to use a symbolic spirit power to deal with it? What do you mean by putting on a stance that you want to be tough with Lao Tzu? Are the current healing spirit masters so reckless? It''s too late to say, then fast. It''s between this electric light and flint. Ye Feng''s fist had hit Zao Wou-ki''s palm. boom! The impact of the fist and the palm of the hand made a muffled sound, and the invisible waves spread rapidly around like water waves. "Huh? So hard?" Zao Wou-ki raised his eyebrows, a little surprised at the result. "This... how is this possible!" Dai Mubai widened her eyes in surprise. Although Zao Wou-ki controlled his soul power, he always remained at level 30. but! Even so! Zao Wou-ki is always a soul saint! Every time a soul master acquires a soul ring, the power in the soul ring will enhance the soul master''s physical body in all directions. With Zao Wou-ki''s current situation, even if he does not use soul power, the power of the physical body is equally terrifying. Why was it blocked by Ye Feng with a punch? Even if Ye Feng once flew past Dai Mubai in the White Tiger King Kong transformation state, Dai Mubai couldn''t understand the scene he was seeing now. "Brother Feng is beeping!" Unlike other people''s surprises, Xiao Wu and Tang San only revealed trust on their faces. Even though the relationship between Xiao Wu and Tang San was not particularly harmonious, but their recognition of Ye Feng came from the bottom of their hearts. Ye Feng didn''t understand why this happened. He felt that he didn''t do anything too special. Is it because he likes to drive? "Hehe, what a healing spirit master, dare to play a game of pretending to be a pig and eating a bear in front of Lao Tzu, and be careful that you really become a pig!" Zao Wou-ki''s voice fell, and his soul power surged, instantly rising to the level of forty, and the second palm was shot towards the night wind again! Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 863： Night Wind vs. Zao Wou-Ki-2 no doubt. Everyone is competitive. Zao Wou-ki is no exception. Zao Wou-ki is confident that he can definitely leave a deep impression on Ye Feng with this slap. He can''t wait to see Ye Feng show a dazed look! ! then! Zao Wou-ki showed a dazed look. Because Ye Feng''s second spirit ability was activated. The purple spirit ring bloomed on Ye Feng''s young body, and the jet-black armed color was domineering flowing on Ye Feng''s fist. boom! The fists intersect twice. A terrifying wind swept from between the two of them, and the blowing Ning Rongrong began to doubt life. That''s right? He is really a healing spirit master, who has a healing effect, but is the healing spirit master so fierce? Small assistants also want to beat the audience? "Good boy! Your second spirit ring turned out to be a thousand-year spirit ring? No wonder you dare to be tough with Lao Tzu!" Zao Wou-ki laughed. Zao Wou-ki possesses a strong-body type of martial spirit, but even he can''t bear a thousand-year spirit ring at the 20th level! And Ye Feng actually withstand it at the 20th level? This is a proper little monster! If the fellow Flander knew, he would definitely not be able to sleep in the middle of the night. The two closed their punches at the same time, and Zao Wuji was about to go to teach Tang San, the control position, but Ye Feng struck him directly. "???" Zao Wou-ki thought that Ye Feng was already at the end of the battle. After all, Ye Feng had already fisted him twice, but he never thought that Ye Feng would still refuse to surrender? Dare to take the initiative to do things? Does he have no cards like this? Was underestimated? "Fudo Mingwang body!" The first spirit ring on Zao Wou-ki''s body suddenly shone, and he embraced his arms, his face revealed a confident and calm smile. He is going to show Ye Feng with practical actions to see what it means to be able to resist! boom! Ye Feng''s punch hit Zao Wou-ki''s cheek firmly. After the fight. Chakra broke out under the feet of the night wind, disappearing in place like a ghost. Although there are traces to follow, the speed is still very shocking. The reason why Ye Feng did this is very simple. The so-called smooth hair moves also have a time difference. As long as he runs fast after the fight, he will not be bounced back by Zao Wou-ki. as predicted. After the night wind got out of the way, there was no fart, but Zao Wou-ki''s side was different. His expression first became weird. The cheek on the left was deformed, his head turned to the right, and his two small eyes were still there, looking straight at Ye Feng''s fist, a bit cross-eyed. This state lasted for less than a second. Immediately afterwards. Zao Wou-ki spun and fell to the ground. "Clay horse! How did you do it! How could you break through my defensive spirit skills and hit me in the face!" Zao Wou-ki rolled over and got up from the ground, two eyes staring at him in his eyes. Night wind. "Anything is relative. Since there are soul abilities that can improve the defense of the soul master, there are naturally soul abilities that can restrain the defense of the soul master. This is nothing wrong." Ye Feng said calmly. Yefeng''s armed color has a high domineering rank, and can directly attack the enemy''s internal structure, ignoring defenses. Of course. Any ability itself depends on power. If the spirit power that Zao Wou-ki activates when he activates the immovable king body is of the soul-sage level, then the armed color activated by the night wind''s current soul abilities can not break his defense at all, but Zao Wou-ki maintains his own identity, and the soul power is at best. If you move to level 40, you will naturally be beaten in the face by the night wind. but. Although the night wind broke the defense of King Fudo Ming, it did not cause any substantial damage to Zao Wou-ki, which also shows that the King Fudo Ming is indeed very powerful. "Fast speed." Zhu Zhuqing secretly exclaimed. Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s martial spirit is a ghost cat. This martial spirit is characterized by high speed and agility, but Zhu Zhuqing has repeatedly confronted Zao Wou-ki¡¯s first spirit ability and has no way to escape after completing the attack. This shows the speed of the night wind. Faster than her! even... Zhu Zhuqing felt that in terms of speed, the night wind might be only half a minute slower than the soul named Uchiha Madara he encountered that day! too strong! How could such a person be a healing spirit master! He should be called a healing war spirit master! "Teacher Zhao, the incense is about to burn out, and the strengths of several of them are about the same, otherwise...Is that the end of today''s exam?" Dai Mubai couldn''t bear to look directly at Zao Wou-ki, suddenly there was something. A feeling of empathy. "Fart! I want to pass the level so easily after hitting Lao Tzu in the face? One by one, I want to fart!" Zao Wou-ki exploded with a foul language, and then stepped on the rest of the incense directly. "The rules have changed." , I now control my spirit power within level 40. If you kid can pick me up with three moves, I will let you all pass, if you can¡¯t pick it up, just give me the fuck!¡± "This... Teacher Zhao... This is not compliant..." Dai Mubai looked at Zao Wou-ki silently. Ye Feng and the others have shown very good combat qualities and martial arts aptitudes. If even they can''t pass the exam. Does Shrek Academy still need to recruit students? After all, you are standing here with a dignified soul saint guarding the gate. If you are shameless, who can pass? Isn''t it possible for the soul emperor to come? "Rules? Flander is not in the academy today! Lao Tzu, the deputy dean is the rules!" Zao Wou-ki glared at Dai Mubai, and said viciously, "I will wait for me in the playground tomorrow morning. I will give you a one-on-one professional. guide!" "..." Dai Mubai. "Is it only three moves?" Ye Feng walked back to Ning Rongrong with a relaxed look, took the melon seeds back, and said indifferently: "If you really control your spirit power within level 40, I think you It''s totally possible to light another incense." "..." Dai Mubai. Nima! Zao Wou-ki is shameless, but you are someone who doesn¡¯t have a B number and you don¡¯t want to die! "Fuck! I said three tricks are three! I''m the vice president. If you listen to your arrangements, wouldn''t I lose face!" to be frank. Zao Wou-Ki was already mad at him now. He stopped talking to Ye Feng, and the second spirit ring on his body suddenly gleamed. "Strong Vajra Palm!" The voice fell. Zhao Wuji stepped away and came to the night wind again. His spirit ring was shining, and his huge palm was raised. Under the action of his spirit power, his palm instantly rose up against the wind, doubled in size, and turned into a big golden hand. , Patted directly at the top of Ye Feng''s head. Although this attack method seems to be the same as the previous two times, this attack is Zao Wou-ki''s second spirit ability, which is completely different from the power of ordinary slaps! Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 864： Night Wind vs. Zao Wou-Ki—3 I let you block! I make you gang! I make you reckless! This time I see how your fist is banging against Lao Tzu''s strong vajra palm! Whoosh! Ye Feng didn''t choose to confront Zao Wou-ki at all. After all, he wasn''t pretending to be a crime. Why did he have to use his force to break his strength, and directly apply oil to the soles of his feet, and the instant technique teaches Zao Wou-ki to be unsavory? "???" Zao Wou-ki, who was out of nowhere, was a little dazed. Does this kid have such a B number? Knowing that you can''t stop my palm, so decisively choose to escape? But do you think that speed is great? Let you see how your teacher Zhao taught you to be a man! Thinking of this, Zao Wou-ki raised up to the sky and let out a wild roar, a purple spirit ring on his body instantly lit up. The third spirit ability is activated! Zao Wou-ki¡¯s third spirit ability is called Gravity Boost. After activating, Ye Feng suddenly felt that his body became extremely heavy, and his feet seemed to be trapped in the mire. Such a spirit ability did obviously suppress the sensitive attack type spirit master. . but. Ye Feng is a healing type spirit master and not a sensitive attack type soul master. What does it have to do with him to suppress the sensitive attack type soul master? After gravity locks the night wind. Zao Wou-ki jumped, the second spirit ring on his body exploded, and the Powerful Diamond Palm was arranged again. Upon seeing this, Ye Feng also activated the first spirit ability again, and transformed a batch of chakras, pouring a large number of chakras into his feet. Whoosh! Ye Feng''s speed was still very fast, and he avoided Zao Wou-ki''s second attack just right. "Lao Zhao, you are very good. Your awakening spirit skills are very reasonable. If the person who is 1V1 with you is not me, I am afraid it is really not that easy to deal with you so easily." Ye Feng came from the heart. Complimented Zao Wou-ki. "Nima! I still need you to praise me? Do you still have a face? Why is the cheek thicker than my old Zhao?" Zao Wou-ki''s face sank like water. He was actually used by Ye Feng to show off his two attacks in a row? This makes Zao Wou-ki feel very difficult to accept! He is a soul saint. Fudo Ming Wang Zao Wou-Ki, who was able to escape with one enemy sixteen back then! "Isn''t it just faster? My fourth spirit ability is designed to deal with spirit masters like you! I will open your eyes today!" "Fourth Spirit Ability!" Zao Wou-ki was about to call out his moves, and then launched a new round of attack on Ye Feng, but Xiao Wu shouted angrily from the side. "Teacher! You cheated! Didn''t you say that you would limit your strength below level 40! But now you have to use the fourth spirit ability! That is the power that can only be mastered at level 41 and above!" "Yes, you are a dignified soul sage. Dafeng, the great soul master, actually wants to activate the fourth soul ability? Isn''t this too much?" Tang San also protested from the side. "Hehe, what I said was that I would limit my spirit power to below level 40, but when did I say that I would limit my spirit ability? You call it another try? Believe it or not, I will come directly to a martial soul body ?" Zao Wou-ki smiled shamelessly. Zao Wou-ki did say that he would control his spirit abilities within the forty level, but he didn''t say that he wanted to control his spirit abilities, there was nothing wrong with it! and. Rules are used to break. He is the deputy dean. He can do whatever he wants here, and do whatever he wants. It''s so great, so I ask if you are afraid! "Xiao Wu, don''t do this, Lao Zhao is right, let him come, I also want to try it, and see how big the gap between me and the soul sage can be." Ye Feng waved his hands at Xiao Wu and Tang San, motioning to calm them down. Let Old Zhao wave here, anyway, the more he waves now, the more he will be beaten by Old Tang at night. "I mean you are fat and you are still breathing? Do you still want to see how big the gap between you and the soul sage can be? Good! I will satisfy you!" Zao Wou-ki stared at Ye Feng quite speechlessly. Although Ye Feng has shown great potential so far, his habit of bragging is too bad. Old Zhao decided to arrange a very lively small class for Ye Feng. "Fourth Spirit Ability!" Zao Wou-ki''s voice fell, and the fourth spirit ring on his body suddenly gleamed. The fourth spirit ability is activated! Zao Wou-ki''s fourth spirit ability was called location tracking. After it was activated, this purple spirit ring ejected directly from Zao Wou-ki''s body and set it on Ye Feng''s body. "??" Tang San, Xiao Wu. "There is no hope, Teacher Zhao''s fourth spirit ability is dedicated to speed type spirit masters." Dai Mubai shook his head and said, "Once the opponent is locked by Teacher Zhao''s fourth spirit ability, there will be no way for the opponent to dodge at all. Can only be tough." Dai Mubai never thought that Zao Wou-ki would even use the fourth spirit ability. In this way, the night wind will be defeated. However, Dai Mubai didn''t worry that they would fail the exam, because he knew Zao Wou-ki very well, and at best he just beat them to lose their temper, and wouldn''t really drive them away. Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but clenched her small fist from the side. She was a spirit master of the agile attack type. She believed that facing Zao Wou-ki''s attack method, she had no way to crack it. What about the night wind? Where is the soul called Uchiha Madara? How would they crack such an attack? "Strong Vajra Palm!" After Zao Wou-ki locked onto the night wind, Xiong Zhuang''s body suddenly took off. Even though the night wind dodged with the instantaneous technique, he still couldn''t escape Zao Wou-ki''s lock. It''s too late to say, then soon! Zao Wou-ki''s big golden hand has already patted the top of Ye Feng''s head! There was also a mocking smile on the corner of Zao Wou-ki''s mouth. come? Pretentious? I see how you resist this time? Faced with this inevitable attack. A subtle smile appeared on the corners of Ye Feng''s mouth. This time, he didn''t use the armed look domineering, nor did he raise his fist to confront Zao Wou-ki, just now there with a calm expression. That means: I''m standing in front of you, how do you think I look like before? Looking at the look on Ye Feng''s face, Zao Wou-ki sneered repeatedly in his heart. What do you mean? This brat is trying to retreat as a way to advance me? Want to fart? It''s too late to say, then it''s fast. Zao Wou-ki¡¯s second spirit ability has already fallen. Zao Wou-ki intends to educate and educate Ye Feng. Anyway, he is a healing spirit master, so just let him be green? bump! Zao Wou-ki''s big golden hands finally slapped Ye Feng''s small head, making a sound as if he had slapped something. This can make everyone present stunned! Brother Feng wants to hang up? Finished? The night breeze that was blown out suddenly turned into a cloud of smoke, and the night breeze suddenly disappeared in mid-air, leaving only a piece of wood. "??" Zao Wou-ki. What does it mean? ? Is this kid a hundred thousand-year-old tree-shaped soul beast? Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 865： Just wait and see, Xiao Yezi Looking at the section of wood that appeared in front of me. Zao Wou-ki started a crazy series of brain supplements deep in his heart. Is Yefeng a soul beast? Was he beaten to death by himself, showing his prototype? Will happiness come so suddenly? But where did the spirit ring and spirit bone go? Just as Zao Wou-ki was crazy about making up these messy things, a calm voice suddenly sounded behind him. "Lao Zhao, all three moves have been completed. Even if you are a defense type war spirit master, you shouldn''t be so thick-skinned that you don''t even admit it, right?" Everyone looked at this lazy voice. I just saw it. The night breeze that they thought had been cold was lying on Zao Wou-ki''s recliner and knocking melon seeds. It looks very laid back. That state was even more chic than Dai Mubai who was watching the excitement. "???" Zao Wou-ki raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye Feng with question marks, "How did you escape?" Isn''t this possible? His fourth spirit ring had clearly locked Ye Feng, how could he escape again? "I''ve explained the truth to you. Everything in the world has yin and yang, circle has a square, and an old driver has a goblin/fairy. Therefore, it is normal for your soul skills to be restrained by me." Ye Fengyun said lightly. "This is your spirit ability? But isn''t your spirit ability healing and that black fist?" Zao Wou-ki frowned and asked. "Neither, nor, my first spirit ability is not a pure healing type spirit ability, but transforms the spirit power in my body into another power, and this power can both heal and escape." Ye Feng Very honestly. "Oh? There are such spirit abilities in this world? Are you sure you are fooling me?" Zao Wou-ki looked at Ye Feng with weird eyes. He asked himself to travel through the mainland for decades, and he had seen many weird spirit abilities, but he had never heard of such a night wind. "How can I fool you? The worst thing I am good at is to deceive." Ye Feng said solemnly. Hear here. Zao Wou-ki touched his chin. It seemed to be the same. He hadn''t paid too much attention just now. Every time this kid Ye Feng activates the healing spirit ability, it seems that the spirit ring does not flash. He thought it was using some special technique to cover up the spirit ring. But if it''s like Yefeng said. It seems to have become reasonable. "Teacher, have we passed the exam now?" Ning Rongrong smiled sweetly. "Passed." Zao Wou-ki waved his hand speechlessly, and then smiled freely, "Of course it passed, what Shrek Academy wants is your little monster, hahaha." Although Ye Feng''s behavior made Zao Wou-ki feel a little gloomy, it was not easy for Shrek Academy to recruit students. They recruited so many good soul master seedlings this year, which was also a thing that made Zao Wou-ki very pleased. Next. Dai Mubai took Ye Feng and a few people through the admission procedures for Shrek Academy. Said it was a procedure. In fact, it just arranged a dormitory for each of them. Into the night. It''s quiet in the dead of night. Flender was discussing today''s enrollment situation with Zao Wou-ki in the office. "Yes, not bad. This year, we recruited five students in an unprecedented way, especially these two girls, one from the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and the other from the Zhu Family of the Star Luo Empire. They are both very good seedlings." Flender looked at the files of the five night winds in his hand, and he was in a comfortable mood. He was even more happy than he had made black money. "Compared to the two of them, the kid named Ye Feng is more worthy of our training." Zao Wuji said. "Oh? Tell me about it?" Flender pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. He had known Zao Wou-Ki for a long time, and he knew that Zao Wou-Ki was definitely not an aimless person. Plus. The three of Yefeng were recommended by Yu Xiaogang, and Flender had long been curious about them. However, admission to Shrek Academy has hard conditions. Therefore, Flander will leave the academy on such an important day so as not to be brought to the door with a relationship. He refuses or refuses or is not, very embarrassing. "Let me tell you, this kid named Yefeng..." Such and such, such and such. Zao Wou-ki briefly explained today''s situation to Flanders. Of course. His Zao Wou-ki also wanted face, so, on the basis of guaranteeing the principle, he only slightly modified the process of today. After listening to the fan story told by Zao Wou-ki, Flander frowned and said: "According to you, the potential of this kid is really not bad, but his personality is too detached. We have to polish him well. Row." "That''s natural. If you don''t cut it, you won''t be able to make it. I will definitely adjust and adjust this stinky boy." As Zao Wou-ki spoke, he couldn''t help showing an evil expression on his face. Because today is the admissions exam, Zao Wou-ki can''t take it too much. But Yefeng is different after they enrolled. When his teacher Zhao is training freshmen, he likes to be more enthusiastic. This is not a problem. After all, our soul master world is a world where the strength of the weak is strong. As a responsible teacher, he naturally has the obligation to let the students adapt to the **** rules in advance! This is not a problem! Just when Zao Wou-ki was thinking about how to deal with the night wind in the future, suddenly, a low voice sounded outside the window. "Zao Wou-ki." After hearing this sudden sound, Zao Wou-ki and Flender were like cats that were surprised, and they suddenly struck a spirit. You know, Soul Saints are already considered high-level soul masters in the world of Douluo Continent. With their soul power, even if they don''t deliberately perceive the surrounding environment, they can still form a special area around them. This area is not big. But it was enough for them to prevent some secret assassinations. But not only did they not feel anyone around, but the voice seemed to be speaking in their ears! This shows that the strength of the coming person is very strong! "Who! Is it the Tai Family or the Wuhun Hall! If you don''t do secret things, you will come out if you have the ability!" Zao Wou-ki''s face sank, and a foul air instantly enveloped his whole body. Although he has been living as a teacher in this Shrek Academy for the past ten years, he was also a well-known figure in the soul master world. Not to mention killing countless people, but there are definitely a lot of lives on his hands, and there are many deaths in his hands. His spirit masters are all of a higher level than him. Leapfrog killing is commonplace, a proper protagonist template, so no matter who it is, Zao Wou-ki thinks it''s all right! "Zao Wou-ki, if you don''t want to die here, just come out with me." Zhu Tian: Sign in to Chapter 866： Hidden head and tail, wheres the rubbish The voice slowly fell, while leaving a breath on Zao Wou-ki''s body as a direction guide. "The visitor is not good, do you want me to call someone?" Flender got up from his chair. "No, if you and I are not opponents of the other party, it is no use calling others, let''s see who it is!" The voice fell. Zao Wou-ki and Flander turned into two shadows and rushed out of the office, chasing them out according to the breath left by the mysterious man. Not much effort. The two chased into a small wood outside the college. "Come out! I want to see who you are!" Zao Wou-ki let out a cold snort, and at the same time released his martial soul. The powerful King Kong bear''s possession and seven dazzling spirit rings looked extraordinarily gorgeous in the dark night. at the same time. The coercion belonging to the Soul Sage also unscrupulously spread around Zhao Wuji''s center. "Huh, you really deserve to be Fudo Ming Wang Zao Wou-ki, he is so bold as expected." The voice fell. A tall man covered in black robes walked out of the shadows. Although there was no obvious spirit power fluctuation in this man, the spirit power pressure released by Zao Wou-ki seemed to have no effect on him at all. "Who is your Excellency, why come to our Shrek Academy late at night to make trouble for us?" Flender asked solemnly, looking at the mysterious man in front of him. "Huh, it''s just a trash that doesn''t even dare to show his true face. Ask him how he did it, just do it!" Zao Wou-ki slapped a pair of bear paws in front of him, and there was a muffled noise, and the terrifying fighting spirit was as surging as the tide. "It''s so majestic. It just so happened. I haven''t moved my muscles for a long time, so let''s do a couple of tricks with you." The voice fell. The mysterious man raised his right hand, and a hammer exuding an astonishing aura suddenly appeared, and at the same time, nine spirit rings slowly rose from the mysterious man''s feet. Two yellows, two purples, four blacks, and one red. The nine spirit rings exuded an astonishing aura floating on the mysterious man''s body. "??" Zao Wou-ki. Zao Wou-ki was stunned, the expression on his face became very exciting. Zao Wou-ki felt that the question marks he had in his heart today were more than those he had in the past ten years combined. "Pre...senior hello...Is there any misunderstanding between us that is not clear?" The corners of Zao Wou-ki''s eyes jumped fiercely, his aura instantly dissipated, and he changed directly from the Great King Kong Bear to the Little Bear Bear. After all, the opponent is a Title Douluo! And it was the titled Douluo with the ninth spirit ring in red! Existence like this, if you move your fingers casually, it is estimated that they will be able to destroy both of them! "Misunderstanding? No misunderstanding." The mysterious man shook his head and said lightly: "Let''s say, did you make the move first or I make the move first?" While talking, the mysterious man shook the hammer in his hand. Although there was no extra momentum to release, the light radiating from the nine spirit rings had caused Flender to give up resistance. That''s it? Zao Wou-ki was just arrogantly preparing to go up and hammer people? Where''s the courage? What a proper teammate! "Senior... don''t make trouble... I''m just a little soul sage, how dare I make a move in front of you..." Zao Wou-ki''s face was bitter, and he bowed his body to the end, and he didn''t dare to go out of the air. . "Why? Did King Fudo confuse him when he met someone with a higher realm than himself? Wasn''t it very enjoyable when I watched you bully those children during the day? Otherwise, I also suppressed my soul power at the soul sage stage, soul Use your skills at will, can you try to resist my three tricks?" The mysterious man said lightly. Heard this. Zao Wou-ki was speechless in his heart. Enjoyable? Do you call that enjoyable? Do you have any misunderstandings about the word enjoyment? But the other party was a titled Douluo, even if he wanted to spit in his heart, he would never really dare to say such things to that year. "Under Haotian''s crown, dare to ask where Zao Wou-ki offended you, maybe there is a real misunderstanding here? Can you please make it clear?" Although Zao Wou-ki did not recognize Tang Hao''s identity, Flanders had already Enlightened. Vast Sky Douluo has disappeared from the Douluo Continent for so many years, and they all say that he seemed to be killed by the Spirit Hall, but now, it is basically a rumor. Not only did they not die, but the ninth spirit ring is still rare. One hundred thousand year spirit ring! But here comes the problem. A strong man like Tang Hao has obviously disappeared for so many years, why would he suddenly come to their Shrek Academy to find Zao Wou-ki''s trouble? You can''t just eat enough to support it, right? Although Zao Wou-ki killed the younger brother of the patriarch of Li''s clan, and the Li''s clan was Tang Hao''s influence, if he wanted revenge, he would take revenge in that year, so why drag it to the present? What''s more, just this bit of hatred, is this bit of resentment worthy of a titled Douluo like Tang Hao''s shot? Can''t! "Misunderstanding? No misunderstanding, but the little one was beaten by someone. The old one came out to ask for justice. Understand!" Tang Hao smiled faintly. The Clear Sky Hammer in his hand disappeared, and the big fist of the sandbag was directly arranged. Bang bang bang! The sad screams rose and fell in the small woods. The Flemish man was in the air, watching Zao Wuji being beaten underneath. Although he couldn''t bear it, he could see that Tang Hao had no intention of killing in his heart. It seemed that he was really just trying to teach Zao Wuji. just... Who is Tang Hao''s children in the daytime? Is it the kid named Tang San? But his martial spirit is not a hammer? Dignified Haotian Douluo''s son, could the martial spirit be Blue Silver Grass? This green one is too obvious, right? What about it? Thinking about it. The next step was finished. Tang Hao did only use three moves, but after the three moves, Zao Wou-ki had been beaten into a pig''s head, and his face was swollen and not decent. At last. Tang Hao briefly explained to Zao Wou-ki and Flander before he left. "Flander, it''s useless that I''ve known you for so many years, so you really stand by and watch? You are not afraid that I will be directly hammered to death by him?" Zao Wou-ki lay weakly on the ground, looking at Fu with a gloomy expression. Rand. "With the strength of that crown, you think he really wants to hammer you to death. Can I come to save you? It would be nice to have a chance to collect your body." Flender gave a blank look. "Moreover, Who told you to bully other people''s children?" Tang Hao said very clearly. The small ones come to the old ones. The premise is that Zao Wou-ki hit other people''s young ones. Being beaten is purely normal. "Hey... it''s all tears... when I beat their gang of **** during the day, but I didn''t take the slightest advantage. I was the victim." Zao Wou-ki sighed. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 867： Old Tang, pose "Okay, don''t complain for now, go back quickly, the few students we recruited this year are not simple except for Xiao Wu. We have to go back and study the future." Fran De stepped forward and helped Zao Wou-ki up. ...... Deep in the forest. Tang Hao moved forward slowly. After walking for about half a cup of tea, he suddenly stopped and said in a cold voice. "Hmph, kid, you followed me all the way, is it because you are impatient to live and want to die?" Talking. The Clear Sky Hammer in Tang Hao''s hand appeared, and the nine spirit rings exuded an astonishing aura, posing a posture capable of hammering people at any time. "Vast Sky Hammer, Vast Sky Douluo, Tang Hao, haha, it''s not a secret, I have a friend who is also called this name, do you mean it is a coincidence?" A faint voice fell. A handsome young man walked out of the shadows, facing the domineering Tang Hao, he seemed not afraid at all. "Hmph, you followed me all the way, is this what you want to say? So now, are you ready to die? "Tang Hao''s voice was icy, and his whole body was full of anger, as if he was going to kill people and make things worse. "Hehe, it''s OK, Old Tang, don''t pretend, you passed the Haotianzong chaotic cloak hammering technique to me and Xiaosan six years ago. Do you really think I can''t find out the origin of this hammering technique? Moreover, if you want to live in seclusion, can you change your name? Tang Ritian can be called Tang Ritian in this world, I guess it is only you. " Talking. Ye Feng took out a hip flask from the Hundred Treasure Bag and threw it directly to Tang Hao. "..." Seeing the jug flying, Tang Hao subconsciously put away the Haotian hammer, grabbed the jug, and felt speechless. but. Have to admit. The wine made by this crazy boy is really fragrant! Gudong Gudong. Tang Hao drained a pot of wine, then untied his cloak, revealing his unruly outfit. "Is there a lot of question marks in my heart that I want to ask but I don''t know where to start?" Ye Feng took out a pot of wine again, walked up to Tang Hao with a smile, and handed it to Tang Hao. "Hey...you kid is indeed extraordinary, but it''s a pity that I haven''t found out exactly what your life experience is." Tang Hao took the second pot of wine, shook his head and sighed. Over the years, he has also secretly investigated the situation of the overnight wind. For the soul master. Wuhun is the status symbol that can best explain the situation, but he secretly went to many places to investigate, and he didn''t find a Wuhun like Yefeng. "I don''t care about my life experience, why do you care so much?" Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly. "Don''t you want to know what happened before you were five? Wouldn''t this kind of life be incomplete?" Tang Hao said. "It''s only five years, it''s nothing compared to my whole life. I don''t need to know what happened to me in those five years. I only know that I''m doing well now. I am me, a different kind of firework. "Yefeng smiled. After hearing what Ye Feng said, Tang Hao was speechless for a long time. In the end, a thousand words could only fall into the wine. "It''s great to be young, optimistic and free and easy, not like me, it has become a waste." Said this, Tang Hao''s eyes showed a painful expression. "Do you think you are very old? If I remember correctly, becoming a Titled Douluo will have a life span of more than a hundred years, and as your level increases, your life span will also increase. With your Tang''s realm and life span, you are now Are you still small?" Ye Feng smiled. It stands to reason that the lifespan of Titled Douluo is about 300 to 1,000 years, but it is strange that Titled Douluo on this continent seems to be less than a hundred years old, and I don''t know where those old guys have gone. But anyway, no matter what Tang Hao thinks, in Ye Feng''s eyes, Tang Hao is indeed very small. "You have learned a lot at Notting Soul Master Academy these years? You even know these things?" Tang Hao looked at Ye Feng curiously. "The book has its own golden house, and the book has its own Yan Ruyu. As long as you study with your heart, how can you not learn it?" Ye Feng shrugged. Although Ye Feng hadn''t seen Douluo much in his last life. To be precise. Ye Feng Douluo didn''t finish watching it. Many plots are also hearsay, and I don''t know what it should look like. but. Some key settings are still understood. "Okay, stop cheating on me here, I''ll ask you, what''s the matter for coming to me specially? What do you want to do?" Tang Hao asked. "..." Ye Feng. Ye Feng didn''t want to think too much, but couldn''t help it. Maybe it was because the time spent with Xiao Wu and Tang San was too long, and Ye Feng felt that they had taken him badly. Ye Feng clearly remembered that in the Xinhua dictionary of the previous life, the word "why" was used when asking people what they wanted to do. The word "why" was not in the dictionary at all. But how come he feels like something whizzes by when he hears other people''s questions now? Who was wrong in the first place? Surely it wasn''t someone who was Ye Ye? "You also know that my first spirit ability has a healing effect, so I actually asked you to see if there is a way to heal your injuries." Ye Feng said straightforwardly. "Healing? Who said I was hurt?" Tang Hao''s eyes narrowed. If he hadn''t grown up watching Ye Feng over the years, he might have mistakenly thought Ye Feng had something to do with Wuhun Hall. "Come on, don''t hold on there, you see that you are imaginary, you see that you have old wounds, hurry up and pose, let me heal you." Ye Feng gave Tang Hao a white look. "..." Tang Hao. Under the insistence of the night wind. Tang Hao really assumed a most comfortable posture, Ye Feng took his pulse, and then controlled a strand of medical chakra to flow into Tang Hao''s body. After a long while. Ye Feng shook his head silently. "Why? Nothing?" Tang Hao rolled his eyes. "That''s not true." Ye Feng shook his head and said, "What is the important injury of your body itself, your injury is in the spirit master''s power system, that is, the meridian. I can''t cure this kind of injury." Although Yefeng''s medical ninjutsu is effective, it currently only stays at the cellular level. Just ask. Which cells are the meridians made up of? Where is the pubic area? What substance is made of soul power? These things were not scientific at all, so Ye Feng couldn''t use scientific methods to heal Tang Hao. "Haha, if you can''t cure it, you can''t cure it. It''s a big deal in the future. What''s the big deal?" The heavens : Check in Chapter 868： Race and gender are never an issue You may not believe it. The pain is worse today. I feel that the pain relief needles don''t seem to work anymore, so I asked curiously at noon. . Then he told me that I only suspended the salt water today and the medicine has stopped. Is this for me to overcome the pain by psychological effect? . It hurts even more when I know the truth. . Seeing Ye Feng frowned, Tang Hao laughed instead, as if he didn''t care about his physical condition at all. "Okay, your mentality is very good, but don''t hold back any hope. After all, I am a healing spirit master, and I might be able to heal you in the future." Ye Feng shrugged. "You? Healing Spirit Master?" Tang Hao smiled openly and shook his head. A big soul master who can give Xiu a bewildered soul sage like Zao Wou-ki. You are really cured. "By the way, Feng Xiaozi, since my identity has been exposed in front of you, I will remind you again." Tang Hao took a sip of wine, and then he looked at Ye Feng meaningfully and said: "Little Wu is not a human being, so it¡¯s best not to get too deep between you and her. Beware of problems in the future." In this current year, 100,000-year-old spirit beasts seldom have been de-transformed and rebuilt, because before they enter the maturity period, they will easily be discovered by spirit masters above the level of the Contra. An existence that is not high in strength but can provide one hundred thousand year spirit ring plus one hundred thousand year spirit bone. That is definitely sweet pastry in the soul master world. Therefore, most of the 100,000-year soul beasts would rather survive until death than choose such a path. "Old Tang, I knew Xiao Wu was not a human for a long time, but the friendship between us is pure, so race is not a problem." Ye Feng shook his head. Is race a problem? of course not! In the face of true friendship, this is not a problem at all! Anyway, for your future friendship! Don''t worry about it! That''s it! Ollie give it! "Hey..." After listening to Ye Feng''s words, Tang Hao sighed heavily. Race is really not a problem. This is something that someone Tang has confirmed, but having such a relationship is really very heavy. Tang Hao originally wanted to persuade Ye Feng again. But suddenly he thought of himself again. If he gave himself another choice, would he give up Ah Yin? of course not! He may change a lot, but he will never give up Ah Yin! "Well, take this token, it might be useful in the future." Tang Hao drank the rest of the wine in the flask in one breath, handed Ye Feng a token, stood up, and exhorted again. "By the way, you''d better not tell Xiao San about my affairs. Sometimes his temperament is too mature, but sometimes he is too naive. Unlike you, there are some things that he is not suitable to know now." Know the son Mo Ruo father. Although Tang Hao''s relationship with Tang San didn''t seem to be that close, but Tang San''s various performances had been taken care of by him all these years. Tang San is the kind that looks especially naive when he is old, and especially naive when he is naive, Tang Hao still feels a little uneasy about him. "Don''t worry, Xiao San will leave it to me, and I will adjust it in the future." Ye Feng smiled. In front of friendship. Not only race is not an issue, but gender is not an issue. Xiao Wu and Xiao San are both his friends. He will take good care of them. After instructing these things, Tang Hao glanced in the direction of Shrek Academy, put the cloak on his body again, his spirit power flashed, and his figure immediately disappeared on the spot. "Tsk tusk tusk." "It''s a Title Douluo, even at the end of the crossbow, this speed is much faster than the average soul master. If Old Tang can heal the injury, he is probably not much worse than the normal Xiaobanzi in his heyday." ......... The next day, early in the morning. The three of Ye Feng did the sunrise as usual, and together they found a higher hill and started a day of morning exercises. Tang San''s morning exercises naturally absorbed the purple energy from the east and used it to temper his purple magic pupil. The morning exercise of the night wind is actually a salted fish exercise in another place. Xiao Wu¡¯s morning exercise is to watch his Feng Ge¡¯s morning exercises. that''s all. After the practice is over. The three friends went down the mountain together, ready to go back to the village to find something to eat. Although Shrek Academy is still very quiet, the village on the other side has already begun to lively. After all, it is the habit of the farmers in the village to work at sunrise. while walking. The sound of a man and a woman arguing entered the ears of the three Ye Feng. The content of the quarrel between the two is very simple. It''s just that the girl may not like the boy anymore and wants to break up with the boy, but the boy is begging to disagree, and she has to fight for another whole year to agree to the breakup. Isn''t this a trouble? Is it too much? "Fatty man! Let go of that girl''s hand! Have the ability to come to me!" Xiao Wu, who was full of justice, couldn''t bear it anymore, she rushed out, trying to help the poor girl out. "Oh? Not bad? What a beautiful girl, you asked me to come at you, are you going to replace Cuihua as my girlfriend? That''s okay, let''s go, my brother will take you for a meeting." The little fat man''s name is Ma Hongjun. He is a bit wretched and not tall. He looks as old as Yefeng and they are chubby. He has a moustache on his lips, just like a fat mouse. Ma Hongjun saw the cute Xiao Wu appear, and a strange brilliance burst into his small eyes. If there is such a beautiful girl who is willing to take over, then what else does he want? "You! You stinky mango! In broad daylight, you dare to speak out here!" Listening to Ma Hongjun''s sorrowful words, Xiao Wu suddenly became furious. Even if she has evolved into a six-pointed rabbit mentally, it can only be the six-pointed rabbit between her and her brother Feng. "Cut, why? Didn''t you tell me to rush you? If you don''t want to, don''t be nosy here and go away!" Seeing that Xiao Wu had no integrity at all, Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but glared at her and let out a cold snort of disdain. Sure enough, pretty girls can lie, "you!" Xiao Wu''s violent temper was okay as soon as he heard these words, and immediately rushed to beat Ma Hongjun violently, but Ye Feng grabbed the hot Xiao Wu. "Dance, don''t be so impulsive, haven''t I told you, when you want to be impulsive in the future, you must first silently say in your heart:''The world is so beautiful, how can I be so irritable''." Ringing in Wu''s ear. "I read it silently, but because the world is so beautiful, that''s why I want to get rid of this little hooligan who destroys the beauty of the world." Xiao Wu blocked her breath. "Then you have to ask clearly? The young couple quarreled at the end of the bed. We don''t have to intervene? And you see, when the girl looked at the fat man, there was no hatred in her eyes, which shows the matter. It may be different from what we saw." Ye Feng patiently persuaded Xiao Wu. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 869： Get beaten up Because Ye Feng knew about Ma Hongjun¡¯s situation, he was preconceived. He didn¡¯t hate this arrogant little fat man. but! When Ma Hongjun heard Ye Feng babble in front of him and talk endlessly, and said that he is a fat man, he once again let out a snort of disdain and said: "Huh, who are you? You want to take care of Lao Tzu''s business too? Don''t think that you are so handsome. Although Lao Tzu is fierce, he doesn''t need a man!" "???" Ye Feng. Listening to the shocking words in Ma Hongjun''s mouth, Ye Feng hit a line of question marks on the spot, and then threw a Tang San towards Ma Hongjun. "Dare to be so rude to Brother Feng! I think you are looking for a fight!" The voice fell. Tang San stepped on the ghostly shadows, his right hand suddenly turned into a weird white, Tang Sect''s unique skill Xuan Yu hand activated, slapped the little fat man and slapped it. no way. Although Tang San''s temper was very good, Ye Feng was now his Ni Lin, and someone dared to insult Ye Feng in this way, he was the first to disagree! He is not like that Xiao Wu, who always causes trouble for Brother Feng! He Tang San solved the trouble for Brother Feng! "Little San! You are too despicable! You want to steal my head! Of course you have to give me the chance to help Brother Feng! Let me go!" Xiao Wu let out a shout and rushed up. Ma Hongjun saw that the two of them had shot at the same time, and was about to start the spirit possession, and gave them some color to see, but said it was too late, it was soon. Because Xiao San and Xiao Wu were rushing to help Ye Feng come out, they each urged their spirit power to the extreme, and the fast horse couldn''t move Ma Hongjun to react, and they had already greeted Ma Hongjun with their respective masterpieces. "what!!" After a round of punches and kicks, Ma Hongjun became fatter and more thorough. "..." Ye Feng. The **** reality shows a truth, you can''t float, you''re easy to be beaten once you float. "Asshole! You dare to hit my handsome face! I want you to look good!" "The Emperor Feng is possessed!" The voice fell. A red glow instantly emerged from Ma Hongjun''s body, and the phoenix phantom possessed him. Although there were no wings behind him, his hair, arms, and torso all changed into a form somewhat similar to that of a phoenix. "It turned out to be a rare Phoenix Martial Soul?" Tang San frowned slightly. Among the beast spirits, the phoenix is ??a very powerful type, good at fire attribute attacks, and is the best of the power attack type spirits. Tian denied his blue silver grass, so Tang San''s expression instantly became solemn. "Cut, what kind of phoenix, how can there be such a fat phoenix, I think he is also a native chicken/ right?" At this moment, Xiao Wu began to taunt her with a venomous tongue. "A native chicken? Who do you say is a native chicken!" Everyone has inverse scales, and Ma Hongjun is no exception. The appearance of Ma Hongjun''s spirit after possessing his body is his inverse scales. Because the spirit of his evil fire phoenix is ??indeed mutated from a native chicken! not to mention! Let''s talk about chickens and talk about it, civilization goes on horseback. The angry voice fell. The first spirit ring on Ma Hongjun''s body suddenly lit up, and a purple flame spewed out from his mouth, like a line of fire, rushing towards Tang San. Whoosh whoosh! Tang San stepped on the ghostly shadows, constantly flickering around, although the speed was not fast, but the clever pace just right to avoid Ma Hongjun''s line of fire attack. but. Ma Hongjun''s first spirit ability was unusual, the flame in his mouth would not go out directly after it was ejected, just like a long whip condensed from flames, he continued to sweep towards Tang San. "Entangling!" Tang San used the ghostly shadow to dodge, and at the same time activated Lan Yincao¡¯s first spirit ability, using the blue silver grass to directly entangle Ma Hongjun¡¯s legs, and the barbs on the leaves stood up, spreading the toxins. Into Ma Hongjun''s body. "Xiao San, haven''t I told you so many times, entanglement will stab the key, what''s the use of you stab these two legs every time?" Xiao Wu shook her head from the side. "..." Ye Feng. How can a little white rabbit become a durian rabbit? Ye Feng is a little puzzled. After Ma Hongjun was entangled in Tang San''s blue silver grass, he immediately felt a trace of numbness in his legs, and he immediately activated the second spirit ability. "Falling Phoenix!" After Ma Hongjun¡¯s second spirit ability was activated, a group of unusually shining flames erupted, and purple flames burned all over his body. In the blink of an eye, Tang San¡¯s blue silver grass was burned to ashes, and the evil fire Phoenix Tianke plant soul Teacher Na is not just talking about it for fun. "Xiao Wu, it''s better for you to come." Tang San shook his head. Although he didn''t use his full strength, the little fat man opposite had such a strong spirit and spirit power. He must also be a student of Shrek Academy. So, Tang The third is not going to use hidden weapons, because hidden weapons are killing skills, not suitable for learning. Seeing Tang San deflated, Xiao Wu raised the corner of her mouth, and smiles appeared in her eyes. "Little San, now you know that your sister Xiao Wu is all right, let''s see how I teach him." Two yellow spirit rings under Xiao Wu''s feet rose, the rabbit ears stood up, and the whole body was shining brightly before jumping out towards Ma Hongjun, who was covered in flames. "Huh! A mere rabbit dare to be arrogant in front of my evil fire phoenix and watch me shoot you!" Ma Hongjun smiled wickedly on his face and talked endlessly. At the same time, the first spirit ring flashed, and the Phoenix line of fire rushed towards Xiao Wu again. "Brother Feng, give him a green light." Xiao Wu has a vigorous figure and flutters to avoid Ma Hongjun''s evil fire. The person has rushed to Ma Hongjun''s back, his legs jumped, and he is caught on Ma Hongjun''s neck. . Whoosh! A green light flashed by and fell on Ma Hongjun''s head. "???" Although the green light looked unsightly, after entering the body, Ma Hongjun felt relieved all over his body, and even the numbness caused by Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass disappeared instantly. but. Are you not in the same group? What are you doing with me? Aren''t you supposed to hold my little girl in the green? Ma Hongjun was full of question marks, but when he said it was too late, it was soon, and Xiao Wu''s waist strength had already started. Ba Duanjue was directly arranged. Bang bang bang! Boom boom boom! Ahhh! Ma Hongjun was slammed by Xiao Wu one after another in the air, and almost lost half of his life. Now, he finally understood why Xiao Wu wanted Ye Feng to green him, because if it is not green, he is likely to be. Scrapped! "You guys... don''t hit him like that... he''s still a child..." Seeing that Ma Hongjun had been beaten, Cuihua ran over and lay on his body, looking very distressed. "Girl, he bullied you like that, and we help you vent your anger, why did you speak to him instead." Xiao Wu pouted. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 870： The donkey cant stand it "Hey...you are still young and you don''t understand some things. He is actually not a bad guy. We are just inappropriate. Moreover, even if we separate in the future, we can still communicate with some feelings...you broke him. What to do?" Cuihua looked at Ma Hongjun with a heartache. "??" Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu was about to ask exactly what was going on, but Ma Hongjun got up directly from the ground, pushed Cuihua away angrily, and said loudly: "You don''t need to care about my affairs! And! Once you break up, you will completely lose me! Don''t think about using me as a tool in the future!" Ma Hongjun was furious. After he got up, he was about to use his soul skills to fight another round. At this time, Ye Feng came to Ma Hongjun''s body. A faint green light appeared on his thin fist. boom! Ye Feng hit a certain part of Ma Hongjun and punched him. Ah~~~ A faint voice fell. Ma Hongjun''s face suddenly changed. Although it hurts a bit, he was not blown up under the effect of the night wind healed Chakra. On the contrary, he felt that his evil fire seemed to be extinguished a lot? "Fogweed!" "My evil fire is gone!" "Does happiness really come so suddenly?" "Am I dreaming? Who can take a bite and tell me if this is a dream!" Hearing Ma Hongjun''s frantic remarks, Ye Feng shook his head speechlessly. Who can bite yourself? "Brother Feng, what did you do to him, silly?" Xiao Wu asked strangely. "This fat phoenix is ??not a purebred phoenix. It looks like a mutated phoenix. Moreover, he calls himself an evil fire phoenix. Therefore, I guess that the mutation of his martial soul has caused some influence on his figure. Otherwise, he will not. Looking for a girlfriend at such a young age, right?" Ye Feng said slowly. "Yes, yes, this dear friend, what you said is quite right, it is completely in line with my situation, and it is absolutely amazing." Ma Hongjun said with excitement. "So that punch just now?" Tang San asked with weird eyes. "So for the punch just now, I helped him draw the salary from the bottom of the tank. Although I can''t completely help him deal with the side effects of the mutant Martial Spirit, it can make him feel better..." Ye Fengyun spoke lightly, putting on a benevolent appearance. "It''s so weird? It sounds weird..." Xiao Wu whispered in Ye Feng''s ear: "Brother Feng...you wouldn''t have used his ability...if he Is it crazy to know the truth? Is it too much..." "What''s too much? He has to thank us." Ye Feng gave Xiao Wu a silent glance. "thank you." "look?" "..." Xiao Wu. In fact, Ye Feng did not abolish the functions of some of Ma Hongjun¡¯s organs. He just used medical ninjutsu on some parts of Ma Hongjun to neutralize some of his abnormal evils caused by Martial Spirit mutation. fire. and so. Of course Ma Hongjun would like to thank Ye Feng. "Okay, no thanks. Since you have spirit power, you must be students of Shrek Academy. The three of us are new students this year. My name is Ye Feng. One of them is Xiao Wu and the other is Xiao San." Ye Feng Started to introduce myself. "Aha? So you are new students this year? Our Shrek Academy hasn''t had any new students for a long time! Great!" "My name is Ma Hongjun!" "Everyone meets for the first time, let''s make a meeting, right?" "..." Ye Feng, Xiao Wu, Tang San. "Brother Feng, I feel that one punch may not be enough, do you want to stop giving him a few more strokes?" Tang San shook his head speechlessly. "......" Ma Hongjun. "In this case, I can simply use the tools directly, so let''s give up the treatment." Xiao Wu glared at Ma Hongjun. "..." Ma Hongjun. "Okay, let''s talk about things in the future, and we can change the topic." Ye Feng shrugged. After all, people are evil fire phoenixes, and they are used to driving, even if they change into a cradle, they still like to step on the accelerator. This is normal. Several people are talking here. Dai Mubai with blond hair came over from a distance. "What are you guys doing here?" Dai Mubai stepped closer, looked at the signs of fighting around him, and then looked at the state of everyone''s faces, and asked suspiciously, "How many of you were fighting?" Hear Dai Mubai''s inquiry. Ma Hongjun touched the back of his head, smiled awkwardly, and explained: "If you don''t fight, you don''t know each other. A little misunderstanding has occurred. Now the misunderstanding has been resolved." "It will be solved, what is the situation between you and this girl? Why did they break up? Did you do something sorry for them?" Xiao Wu said reluctantly. "This... how is this possible... I am very good to Cuihua. Most of the money I receive every month is given to Cuihua." Ma Hongjun sighed. Three or four times a day. It''s harder than the cattle of Lao Wang''s in the neighboring village, and naturally it is very, very good to Cuihua. "Then you are?" Xiao Wu asked suspiciously. "Haha, things are not what you think. Fatty is really sincere to Cuihua. It''s just that Fatty''s love is too strong, so Cuihua girl can''t bear it anymore. Is that right, Cuihua girl?" Dai Mu Bai laughed. "I... hey... Hong Jun... the two of us are dead. If you have a need in the future, you should solve it by yourself. Don''t come to me anymore." Cuihua said with a small face when he heard Dai Mubai''s ridicule. Hong immediately turned around and ran away. See this scene. Ye Feng was also secretly surprised. You want to say that Cuihua is a pretty girl, she looks very simple in terms of her temperament and dress. But you have to say that Cuihua is a girl from an ordinary village. How can a girl of this size be able to engage with a kid like Ma Hongjun three or four times a day, and do it for half a year? If it weren''t for Yefeng''s knowledge of them, it would really feel strange inside and out. "It seems that Brother Feng''s guess is right, and Wuhun mutation is really not that simple." Tang San shook his head, already guessing Ma Hongjun''s situation. "What? What are you talking about? Why don''t I understand at all?" The innocent Xiao Wu put on an appearance that I was young and didn''t understand anything. "That''s it. Fatty Ma himself comes from a village where all martial spirits are poultry, but his martial spirit in their village has mutated and turned him into a phoenix. However, he brought this phoenix martial spirit with him. The word evil fire, so, do you understand? It is a routine operation three times a day, an average girl, who can withstand it?" Dai Mubai shrugged. Not to mention the girl can''t stand it. Even if the donkey in the next village can''t stand it, right? Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 871： I dont think you are right Ma Hongjun''s evil fire phoenix is ??not weak. The flame he showed was extremely hot and had unique adhesion characteristics. Once attached to the soul master, even if the opponent can use the soul power to resist, it will still consume a large amount of the opponent''s soul power. It is a very powerful fire attribute beast spirit. such a pity. Because of the mutation, Ma Hongjun not only possessed evil fire, but also evil fire. "Hey! How come our academy is so full of people like you! Your evil tiger is enough, I didn''t expect that his phoenix is ??worse than that. We are all children, how could we meet? To classmates like you!" Xiao Wu sighed. As if feeling sad for her, Ye Feng, and Xiao San. "I am different from Boss Dai. It is because I need to practice cultivation, so I can''t suppress the evil fire, so I only have three or four times a day. If this is not the case, if I continue to practice, I may have to explode and die. Also very helpless." Ma Hongjun sighed, posing like a victim, and continued: "But Boss Dai is different. He has never had a problem with me. He is just for venting, sometimes three or four times a day. " "Fatty man! Don''t talk nonsense to me! Especially from now on! Be careful when you speak!" Hearing this, Dai Mubai quickly looked around and confirmed that Zhu Zhuqing was not here. This was a little relieved. "Cut, people don''t talk nonsense. We have seen all of your things that day. The twins you hugged are very powerful. At first glance, they are habitual offenders." Xiao Wubai gave Dai Mubai a look. Although people are not in vain. but. Is it too much to book the Red Ocean Room of the Rose Hotel all year round and take the twins to play? no surprise! the man. My wind brother is the best! "Xiao Wu, as the saying goes, catch the thief and get the dirty, catch the **** in the bed. What happened that day was an accident... and you didn''t see anything. Please don''t make up for it yourself, let alone talk nonsense, especially not in your girls'' dormitory. Destroy my reputation." While talking, Dai Mubai''s face suddenly revealed a guilty conscience, and asked Xiao Wu: "By the way, you haven''t talked about me in the girls'' dormitory, right?" In fact, Dai Mubai didn''t particularly care about his reputation. After all, if he continued to develop at the current pace, he would be completely abolished in a few years, so what reputation would he care about? Naturally, there is wine today and drunk now, and there is a sister to sleep tonight. What do you care about so much? But once it involves Zhu Zhuqing, it''s different! Although Dai Mubai didn''t intend to develop a relationship with Zhu Zhuqing right now, the last bit of pride in his bones made him not want to expose his decadent side to Zhu Zhuqing. "Yo? Is this silver tiger interested in Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing?" Seeing Dai Mubai''s reaction, Xiao Wu looked at Dai Mubai with a smile, a sly flash in the corner of her eyes, "So, you In the future, I will call Brother Feng and I will be called Sister Xiaowu, so I will keep it secret for you, how about?" "You!" Dai Mubai wrinkled her eyebrows fiercely, with an angry look on her face, "Don''t go too far! After all, I am older than you! You all have to call me Boss Dai!" "inappropriate!" "I think this question has to wait until later!" Originally, Ye Feng was eating melon seeds next to him, and he simply ignored them lazily. But when Dai Mubai said something like that, he felt that it was a bit too much. after all. Who is older than whom? Even Tang San, the youngest of the three, is already in his thirties. Who are you older than? "Either of you can be the boss, it doesn''t matter to me, after all, Brother Feng can relieve my fire, and I won''t lose if I call out, hehe." Ma Hongjun said hehe. "..." Ye Feng glanced at Ma Hongjun speechlessly. Are you all Xiu''er? All of them are young, but they are very angry when they speak, all kinds of innuendo, alluding to some unhealthy things, can''t you use the words more accurately? In the future. Ye Feng felt that he had to adjust and educate these little guys! "Okay, it''s not too early, I will take you to the cafeteria for dinner, by the way, you will see other people in a while, don''t talk nonsense!" "That''s simple, call me Xiao Wu sister." "Don''t think about it!" "Hmph, then I will go tell them your true colors!" "Dare you! Believe it or not, I will beat you!" "Brother Feng! He said he was going to beat me!" "..." The cafeteria in Shrek Academy is small. The meals are also very simple. When Ye Feng and the others came outside, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing had already arrived. "Wow! Are these two girls the new life you are talking about? They are very exciting! They should be superb, they should be pure and pure, if they can hug the left and the right, then they can''t die of happiness?" Ma Hongjun looked at Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing from a distance outside the door, his eyes were glued on, and they couldn''t be removed. "Fatty, hasn''t Ye Feng already unloaded the goods for you? Why are you still such a virtue? Show me a little bit later, don''t try to hit their attention." Dai Mubai patted Ma Hongjun on the back of the head with a very expression. serious. "Unloading is unloading, but my love for these two girls is very pure, it has nothing to do with that, don''t talk nonsense." Ma Hongjun said sternly. Could it be. Pursue those good-looking girls and make them their girlfriends just to do that? Couldn''t it be a little purer purpose? "Can you not just use this misleading vocabulary at every turn? Are you really the same old children as us? Why don''t I feel like it?" Ye Feng sighed, feeling a little speechless for these precocious children. Do you have to drive? Isn''t it pure? Just like me! "That''s right! That''s right! I also think I will be broken by you!" Xiao Wu also said. "Ugh..." Tang San sighed. If it weren''t for Ye Feng and Xiao Wu''s junior, he would be very knowledgeable for both of them, and maybe he would really believe the nonsense of the two of them. "Actually, a pretty lady, a gentleman, I have the right to pursue the girl I like, Shao Dai, don''t care about me." Ma Hongjun said. "Then you can try it yourself, but as a human being, you must have self-knowledge." Dai Mubai shrugged, his face is justice, this is more than just talking. "Although the success rate may not be high in terms of the appearance of a fat man, the dream is still necessary. What if it succeeds?" Ye Feng encouraged Ma Hongjun with the purpose of advocating everyone to pursue free love. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 872： Start of school "Listen, it''s our old night club talking. I, Ma Hongjun, also have dreams." Several people walked into the Shrek cafeteria one by one. Dai Mubai gathered everyone together and gave everyone an introduction. Ma Hongjun originally wanted to strike up a conversation with the two girls, but after Dai Mubai had introduced Ma Hongjun''s martial spirit, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong looked at Ma Hongjun with different gazes. "Here, Fatty, your dream is broken." Dai Mubai shrugged. "..." Ma Hongjun. After getting acquainted with each other, the group had a simple breakfast and came to the square of Shrek Academy together. "Xiao Ao, where''s your beard?" Ma Hongjun looked at Oscar who had shaved his beard, with surprise on his face. "Hey, it''s rare for a girl to come in the academy. Of course, I have to take care of it, otherwise, how can I attract a girl?" Oscar chuckled, if it weren''t for a sausage in his mouth, his face would be real. It''s pretty high. "Oh...Even Xiao Ao has changed his face. It seems that I am really hopeless." Ma Hongjun sighed and looked at Ye Feng and said, "Brother Feng, can I add more chicken soup?" Although Ma Hongjun had not been in contact with Ye Feng for a long time, in his opinion, the whole Shrek Academy was the best speaking of Ye Feng. "Don''t worry, I''m sure, those two girls will definitely look down on Dai Mubai and Oscar, because Dai Mubai''s nature is too bad, Oscar is too greasy, you still have a chance." Ye Feng patted Ma Hongjun''s Little head encouraged him. "Really? Hahaha! Brother Feng deserves to be a healing spirit master, and my mood was immediately healed by you!" Ma Hongjun is very happy, but he seems to have forgotten that the peak of Shrek Academy''s appearance looks like the night breeze? Not much effort. Flander, the dean of Shrek Academy, came to meet him. Flander was dressed up in a serious manner today. If Tang San hadn''t almost been blacked out by him that day, he really couldn''t imagine that the profiteer uncle that day was their dean. "By the way, I heard that the dean of our academy is a soul sage. Isn''t that the dean with the highest level in our academy? Are there teachers above the Contra?" Xiao Wu suddenly asked. "What do you think, do you think Contra is broken? Only in the two empires or the high level of the Wuhun Temple, there is such an existence as Contra, okay." Oscar said. "Oh, that''s good." Xiao Wu breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words. As long as there is no existence above Contra, her identity will not be exposed. See this scene. Ye Feng shook his head secretly. The girl Xiao Wu still has a big heart. Since she clearly knows that the transformation of soul beasts is dangerous, can''t she find a place to stay and rebuild? Why do you have to show up with them? No more help. Let Ming Erming catch a group of soul masters and raise them in captivity, so can''t they also come into contact with humans? Why take such a big risk. but. Ye Feng hasn''t been idle all these years. He helped Xiao Wu develop a sealed ninjutsu that can conceal a different kind of aura. However, it is not the time to do something like that to Xiao Wu, so he still has to wait for the future. "Brother Feng, we used his two sets of Hundred Treasure Bags that day. Would you say he would target us? After all, he is the principal here?" Tang San asked Ye Feng softly. "Don''t worry, it shouldn''t be, but it''s Principal Flanders, how could they bother us because of two treasure bags." Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly. If Tang Hao hadn¡¯t taught Zao Wou-ki for that lesson, Flanders might find ways to return the difference between the two treasure bags to the routine, but after experiencing the violence of Old Tang last night, would he still dare? "Have you provoke our principal? Then you are done. Our principal is notoriously holding grudges. You may not have a good life in the future." Oscar chewed on the sausage in his mouth and smiled, his face showed a look like he was going to watch the excitement. but. When Oscar finished saying this, Flander immediately glanced at Oscar, which made Oscar''s heart suddenly excited. "It''s over... The big truth I just said must have been heard by the old man... The misfortune comes from the mouth and the sick comes from the mouth. The ancients are really sincere... Flender walked slowly in front of the students, his eyes swept across the freshman''s face, revealing a very pleased look. "Very good, this year our Shrek Academy has a great harvest. Not only have you recruited five little monsters, but your martial arts are also excellent. I, Flanders, the Dean of Shrek Academy welcome you!" After speaking. Flander clapped his hands awkwardly in welcome. The children don''t eat this set at all. "Ahem, very good, presumably you have already felt the enthusiasm of our Shrek Academy, so now, each person pays me 100 gold soul coins as your tuition this year, and the food expenses will be calculated separately." Fran De said, rubbing his hands. "..." Tang San, Xiao Wu. "This is a thousand gold soul coins. It should be enough to spend these six years. I don''t need to find the extra." Zhu Zhuqing flipped his palm, took a wallet from the soul guide he was carrying, and threw it to Flanders. "Hey, the price of this tuition is really not high, so I should pay for the entire semester at once. Anyway, it''s just a month of pocket money." Ning Rongrong also smiled, took out a wallet from the Soul Guidance Device, and threw it to Flanders. "..." Tang San, Xiao Wu. "Okay, okay, you are all good kids, you all trust this principal so much!" have to say. When meeting such a sensible and rich student, Flender''s happy white hair has lost a few. Subsequently. Flender''s gaze shifted to the three of Yefeng. "???" Facing Flander''s gaze, Ye Feng cast a line of question marks, and then threw a Tang San at Flander. Tang San immediately understood what Brother Feng meant, and he had to untie his belt on the spot and then take it out to sell, which made Flender''s eyelids tremble. how? Is this going to rely on a belt routine for the rest of my life? Don''t go too far! "Little San, calm, I want you to take the money, what are you doing with your belt?" Ye Feng stopped Xiao San, took out 100 gold soul coins from the treasure bag, and generously handed it to Flanders. to be honest. Isn''t it money? Ye Feng has lived for so many years, he has long stopped putting these foreign objects in his eyes. and so. Isn''t it just that Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing are so big and powerful? Is it shameful that we pay for school as required? Can''t it? As long as your mentality is strong enough, no pretending to be a criminal can bring you psychological harm. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 873： What is auxiliary "Uh...hehe...you are all good boys, come on, Mubai, you explain the rules of our Shrek Academy to the younger brothers and sisters, and then take them back to rest." "You must restore your physical and soul power to the best condition, because our first class today will start in the evening. It is a class that requires a lot of physical strength!" "However, Oscar and Ning Rongrong stay, besides, Ye Feng, what is your position on yourself?" Flender looked at Ye Feng and asked. "I am a healing spirit master, of course I have to play a support position. Does this still need to be asked?" Ye Feng shrugged. "Well, then everyone else will follow Dai Mubai first, and the three of you will stay." Flender nodded. Not much effort. The others followed Dai Mubai and left the playground. Oscar sighed with a wry smile. obviously. He knew what kind of frenzied training they would face next. "Children, do you know why I want to keep the three of you here?" Flender looked at Ye Feng and Ning Rongrong with serious eyes and asked: "Come on, Oscar is not allowed to talk, you two talk about me first listen." "Is it because we are all auxiliary spirit masters?" Ning Rongrong asked. "Because we are all auxiliary spirit masters." Ye Feng said. "That''s right! It''s because you are all auxiliary type spirit masters!" Flanders commendably maintained a serious appearance, and asked: "Do you know what is the most important thing for the team as an auxiliary type soul master? " "As an auxiliary soul master, the most important thing is naturally to provide teammates with a boost in status and enhance the team''s overall combat power!" Ning Rongrong blurted out without even thinking about it. "Think about it again." Flander squinted his eyes and said in a persuasive way: "If the auxiliary soul master wants to effectively improve the team''s strength, what else should he pay attention to?" "I see! As an auxiliary type spirit master, you still need enough grief, absolutely can''t be easily killed by opponents, only a living auxiliary type spirit master can play the value of support!" Ning Rongrong smiled, thinking of the teaching his father often taught him. Hearing Ning Rongrong''s answer, Flender nodded in satisfaction. Really worthy of being a big brother. Some things are really clear at a glance. excellent! "Yefeng, you can also talk about it." Flander asked Yefeng again. "I think what Rong Rong said is very good and comprehensive, I don''t need to add it again!" Ye Feng said modestly. "It''s okay. Although my family has been the top support of our Douluo Continent for generations, I am still young. I haven''t learned a lot of knowledge points. Maybe there are still missing things. Think about it, add a try, come on. ." Ning Rongrong smiled sweetly, with more or less pride in the corners of his mouth. "Rong Rong is right, think about it, try to use your own brain." Flender smiled, he also wanted to see if the children recommended by the master also performed unexpectedly in theory. "Oh... OK, let me briefly talk about my views on the support position." Ye Feng shook his head. He didn''t want to spend more time talking, but there is no way. Since people have said so, he I had to reluctantly cooperate, "I think the auxiliary position is not an embellishment in the team, but a very important position." After listening to what Ye Feng said, the three of Flanders felt that Ye Feng said it seemed reasonable, but they felt that Ye Feng said nothing. "Let''s talk about it in detail?" Flander asked. "Okay, then I will explain it to you." Ye Feng sighed, and said to his heart, why your understanding is so bad, I said so clearly, but I still don''t understand it? "I think an auxiliary soul master should be the core of a team, because he needs to understand the spirit, soul skills, and fighting style of each member of the team. Only in this way can he provide targeted assistance." Ye The wind said slowly. "Hehe, your idea is very bold, but I don''t need to understand what you said, because I can give all teammates a unified state, no difference." Ning Rongrong smiled and said. As soon as the Qibao Glazed Tile Tower opens, as long as the teammates pay attention to protect her, the rest is not important at all. "Really? Then I ask you, how long can you keep up with all the members?" Ye Feng shook his head and asked. "I...I''m not good at persistence, but our family has a method called Qiqiao Linglongxin, which can save soul power." Ning Rongrong said weakly. indeed. The Qibao Glazed Tile Tower has a very strong auxiliary effect, but it consumes a lot of money. Like his father, he also cultivated Qiqiao Exquisite Heart, and he can give different teammates different states, so he saves his soul power. "Yes, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda has multiple attributes of auxiliary functions, but in the face of different situations, you need to give different teammates different states in the right way, so that your soul power and martial soul can be used to maximize the value. , Therefore, as a support system spirit master, you must have an overall view of the situation!" Ye Feng said slowly. After listening to what Ye Feng said, Ning Rongrong suddenly fell into contemplation. Ning Fengzhi once said something similar to Ning Rongrong, but what makes Ning Rongrong feel the difference is how strong is the night wind? How could he analyze the characteristics of the Qibao Glazed Glaze Pagoda so closely? "Yefeng said well, the auxiliary soul masters really need to have a certain overall view. This view is very novel and very reasonable." Flander nodded thoughtfully. No wonder Xiao Gang would recommend Ye Feng to him. It really is a talent! "Actually, the auxiliary soul master can not only provide the teammates with attribute enhancement or healing recovery. Sometimes, an auxiliary soul master can also become the tactical core of the team." Ye Feng continued. "Oh? Auxiliary spirit master as the core of tactics? Your statement is a bit too exaggerated, right? Even the Sect Master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glazed Sect, although his auxiliary ability is super strong, he is not the core of tactics, right? Said. The Seven Treasure Glazed Glazed Sect is considered a large sect of double Douluos. but. Sect Master Ning Fengzhi is nothing more than a soul saint. ... Recently, many friends complain that I am more watery, but this is really impossible. The operation is eleven days after the operation. It is a minor operation, but the recovery process after the operation is very broken. A female patient who has given birth said that She was still suffering from childbirth, and the whole ward was wailing every morning, and my spirit was also very broken. So the most important thing for me now is to keep it updated, otherwise the book may be dead. . In fact, I hope I can write better than everyone else, but I need to get through this stage and I am really sorry. . Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 874： Running training Although the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda is very strong, it can only attach seven spirit rings. The people of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, if there are no special circumstances, they can only cultivate to the realm of Soul Sage at best. And Ning Fengzhi, the supreme master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, led the two titled Douluos with the Soul Sage Realm. He relied on not only his auxiliary ability, but also his personal ability. and so. Small assistants still want to be the core of tactics? What about it? "It''s actually very simple. For example, when the two teams are deadlocked, we can deliberately expose the weakness of the support position. Then the local will choose to attack. Then we will come to a wave of anti-encirclement, or we can achieve unexpected results. Already?" Ye Feng said. After listening to what Ye Feng said, Ning Rongrong and Oscar were speechless for a while. I''m afraid that only you can take up such a support position, right? We all want to protect us from the third and outer third of our teammates. Flander was also speechless. Although he felt that from the perspective of Night Wind, such tactics could be achieved, but most of the auxiliary spirit masters had no combat effectiveness. The risk of letting the auxiliary soul master be the bait is too great. "Well, everyone''s martial arts situation is different, so everyone has their own way of cultivation, so, based on your characteristics, I will formulate the way of cultivation for you is running!" "Although you are spirit masters and have better physical fitness than ordinary people, your enemies are also spirit masters. Therefore, an auxiliary soul master must learn how to escape!" "So your class today is running!" "Running around the village twenty laps. If you can''t finish running at noon, you don''t have to eat!" Hear Flander''s arrangement. Oscar sighed quietly. obviously. He has experienced training like this many times. "Principal, am I going to practice running away too? Are you sure?" Ye Feng asked, looking at Flender. "Of course! You are a healing spirit war master! If you don''t run away, hurry up, how can you hammer others!" Flander said seriously. "..." Ye Feng. The village where Shrek Academy is located is not big. But if you want to run a circle around the entire village, you have to have a distance of five kilometers. After 20 laps, you have to finish the run before lunch. This amount of activity is actually very difficult for the auxiliary spirit master. About the second lap of the run. Ning Rongrong felt a bit unable to hold on. Although when he first started running, Ning Rongrong still felt confident because of the reason he had exercised at home. She felt that although her body bones were not comparable to the traditional war spirit masters, among the auxiliary type spirit masters, she was also considered to be a relatively strong one. But under the leadership of Yefeng. Ning Rongrong ran for two laps at high speed, even if she brought her own big bread, she was already out of breath. "Yefeng, I can''t do it anymore, I really can''t do it anymore. I can''t stand you at all if you go on like this. I''m still young and I can''t keep up with your rhythm at all." Ning Rongrong leaned on his knees, lying on his knees, in his voice. Full of exhaustion, "Oscar, how about you, like this speed, even if you are a man, you can''t keep up, right?" I heard the voice of Ning Rongrong complaining. Ye Feng stopped with Oscar. be honest. Oscar can''t stand it anymore. But he was a man after all, and Ning Rongrong didn''t even speak, and he was embarrassed to speak. But it''s different now. He finally got Ning Rongrong into trouble. "Yefeng, to be honest, I''m going to be dying, can''t you slow down, run like this, let alone 20 laps, I probably won''t be able to run after 10 laps." Oscar said with a wry smile. Ye Feng looked at the two teammates with empty waist strength in front of him, and his face suddenly revealed a very disappointed look. That''s it? If there is no Xiao San to open the door for you, you seven Shrek monsters are really weak. but. Ye Feng thinks about it again, if there is no system for him to open the hook, he seems to be very weak. "I have controlled myself very much, and my speed has slowed down a lot. If it is slower, how can we finish 20 laps before noon?" Ye Feng said, shaking his head. "Huh? Do you still want to finish these twenty laps before noon? This is simply an impossible task! We can finish the run before dinner." Oscar smiled bitterly and shook his head. He has received this devilish running training for a long time. He was full of ambitions at the beginning, determined to become an auxiliary soul master who could at least run even if he couldn''t fight or resist. but! The ideal is skinny and the reality is full. This little broken road that he knows and hates taught him very vivid lessons one after another. He has given up now. "I also don''t think this can be done at all. Even before dinner, I can''t finish running. I won''t run." Ning Rongrong pouted, his face full of grievances. Don''t tell me. Even though Ning Rongrong is still young, his arrogant little eyes are really a bit of amorous expression, making Oscar''s drooling drooling. "I''m afraid it won''t work if you don''t run. To tell you the truth, our principal has a black belly. If he refuses the training plan he made, he will definitely not let us go easily. Don''t ask how I knew it." Oscar is very serious. Looking at Ning Rongrong, he said, "So, we have to finish the run before dinner. It''s okay to run at noon. Anyway, if you are hungry, just eat my sausage." The voice fell. The first spirit ring on Oscar''s body was shining, and the curse of Feng/Sao was chanted in his mouth. "I have a big sausage!" The voice fell. A big red sausage appeared in Oscar''s palm. "Hey, if you want to eat, it can resist hunger and regain strength. It''s really a must-have for home travel." "I''m eating you! I have two slices of thick bread!" Ning Rongrong looked at Oscar''s humble appearance, and said without annoyance: "You run first, I will run slowly behind you, and fight for darkness. It¡¯s all you can do before." Although Oscar''s sausages are delicious, the spell is so disgusting that she can''t take it anymore! Upon seeing this, Ye Feng shook his head and glanced at Ning Rongrong. Ning Rongrong is the jewel in the palm of the master Ning Fengzhi in the Qibao Liuli Sect. Very arrogant. It is really difficult for her to receive such training. but. Ye Feng is no one of Ning Rongrong''s, and he doesn''t need to adjust her, so since she wants to break the jar, just let her break it, he is just lazy. "Xiao Ao, let''s go, try again, I am optimistic about you." Ye Feng waved his hand at Oscar. In the original plot. Oscar experienced in the north for love and became a qualified auxiliary soul master who can fight, resist and escape. Yefeng still prefers him, so he wants to encourage him. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 875： I think you are a little under-adjusted "I''m afraid I can''t keep up with your rhythm..." Oscar said bitterly. "It doesn''t matter if you can''t keep up, as long as every training is better than before." Ye Feng stepped forward and patted Oscar on the shoulder, and smiled: "By the way, my healing skills can not only heal injuries, but also wake up. Body functions sweep away tiredness and let you be yourself. Would you like to try?" "Oh? Is there such a magical thing? Let me try it?" Oscar looked at Ye Feng expectantly. "Try it and you''ll know." Ye Feng grinned and smiled softly, revealing his mouth full of white teeth. Then, his spirit ring flashed, and he raised his hand on Oscar''s head. A faint green light enters the body. Sure enough, Oscar felt that he was no longer himself! Next. With the help of the night breeze, Oscar ran a lot faster than before with his sausage. But Yefeng only provided him with assistance instead of opening up. and so. Although Oscar has been awesome for a while, there is still a problem with persistence. In the end, there was no way, Ye Feng had no choice but to wait for the two of them, and he quickly completed twenty laps around the village like a hot wheel. It''s not lunch time yet. Ye Feng had already run to the village and went to Flanders to report. ......... Principal''s office. "You finished running so soon? Can you kid?" Flender looked at the night breeze, whose face was not red and breathless, and his face was approving. "By the way, how is the master?" "How do I know?" Ye Feng shook his head. "??" Flander frowned, looked at Ye Feng with a weird look and asked: "Isn''t he your teacher? Why don''t you know how he is?" "Who said he is our teacher? He is a master. On the first day we entered the Notting Junior Soul Master Academy, he told us that the master is different from the teacher. He told us not to confuse us." The wind said truthfully. Listen to Ye Feng''s explanation. The question marks on Flender''s forehead grew more and more. Flender and Yu Xiaogang used to be very good brothers. But because of a woman. There was a small problem in the relationship between the two brothers, which caused the three of them not to meet each other in the end. Speaking of. Their situation seems to be a little bit similar to that of the Ye Feng trio. Just don''t know if Ye Feng and their relationship will have problems in the future? Back to Flanders'' thoughts. Flender clearly remembered that the master said that he would definitely cultivate a talented student in the future. In Flanders'' view. Whether it was the night wind or Tang San Xiaowu, although their spirits were average, their potential was very shining. Flander has always believed that the three of Yefeng and the three of them can have today''s achievements, and they must have the master''s day and night training. That''s why he asked this question. Could he guess wrong? "You said he is not your teacher, then why did he send the belt to Tang San, and let you sign up for Shrek Academy?" Frank asked. "Aren''t you supposed to ask him this question directly? How would I know?" Ye Feng shrugged, first let me run twenty laps, and now want to inquire about your friends from me, what about peaches? Flander looked at Ye Feng''s unrestrained appearance, his brows furrowed, and he was a little confused about what was going on with the master. He had already asked Tang San if he knew it. He felt that Tang San was more honest. people. "Okay, I''ll talk about the master''s thing later, let''s talk about your running thing first." Flender leaned back in the principal''s chair, his face suddenly showed a sly look, "Although you have completed twenty The lap run, but Oscar and Ning Rongrong have not finished yet, so you can¡¯t eat lunch." "??" Ye Feng made a look of contempt at Flanders sideways, "You didn''t seem to say that there was this rule before we ran, did you?" "Now, didn''t I say that now?" Flender smiled treacherously. That means, no matter how fast you run, no matter how well the task is completed, I say that if you fail, you fail. "As a principal, you can do whatever you want, right?" Ye Feng took a deep breath and sat calmly opposite Flanders. If it weren''t for his knife was temporarily gone, he really wanted to cut a watermelon and feed Flanders to let him taste the melon. "Yes, as the principal, you can do whatever you want. Therefore, you must supervise Oscar and Ning Rongrong to finish these 20 laps today, otherwise you are not allowed to come back to sleep at night, and Tang San and Xiao Wu have to accompany you. be punished." Flander chuckled. He felt like a genius. In a few words, the night wind was deterred with a big stick of morality and privilege. "Okay, since you don''t talk about martial ethics so much, then I can only say something about mouse tail juice." Ye Feng shrugged. He knew that Flanders had two treasures, and he would definitely not let it go. but. I''ll talk about things in the future. Ye Feng also counted on others to help brush the spirit ring on his behalf, so let him talk about it first. Get out of Shrek Academy. Ye Feng first found Oscar and gave him a few green lights to make his state more stable. Then he went to Ning Rongrong. However, after Ye Feng turned around, he found Ning Rong. Rong seems to be no longer here, and he may have fled to Notting City at ease. "This little witch is a bit ill-adjusted, but she is Oscar''s future wife. Is it really appropriate for me to adjust?" Ye Feng shook his head. no way. This is a task assigned by the principal, so he has to check it out first. ........ Ning Rongrong is indeed planning to go to Notting City, because she is a girl''s home, and she doesn''t have anything to eat for lunch, so she can''t be hungry and thin at night? To know. Although the girl''s paper needs to get fat first, she has to lose weight first if she gets thinner. She was already small there. Among the three Shrek girls, she is similar to Xiao Wu''s, but Xiao Wu eats so much every time she eats, and her growth rate must not be slow. If she was hungry and thin again, wouldn''t her Ning Rongrong become the smallest in Shrek? How can this be? while walking. When Ning Rongrong was passing a small river, he heard the sound of rubbing from the bridge head. Ning Rongrong approached curiously and saw a white-bearded grandfather sitting on a low bench at the end of the bridge, with a pair of big hands covered with calluses, tightly holding on an iron rod, one by one on the whetstone. After grinding, it was like doing something extraordinary. "Old man, what are you doing?" Ning Rongrong approached and observed for a while, and asked the old man very curiously. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 876： Grind the iron pestle into a needle "I, I''m grinding needles." The old man raised his head and glanced at Ning Rongrong, his eyes filled with kindness, and the rubbing speed of his hands gradually increased. "Grinding needles?" After Ning Rongrong heard this, he stared at the stick held in the old man''s hand in a daze. "Old man, your stick is too jealous. I guess it won''t be as fine as a needle." Ning Rongrong smiled sweetly. She felt that the old man''s brain might not be bright. "How can it be impossible? Although my stick is meter and big, as long as the skill is deep, the iron rod can make needles... Uh, no, even the iron rod can make needles!" The old man vowed to look at Ning Rongrong and said: "Child, the truth is actually the same as you young people learn. No matter what you learn, you must be persistent and unwavering. Only in this way can you succeed!" After saying this set of principles. The old man believes that such a deed that can inspire Li Taibai to become a poet can not let a Ning Rongrong run 20 laps firmly? Ning Rongrong looked at the old man who was dawdling there, his face really showed a thoughtful look. "If even the iron pestle can be ground into needles, isn''t it possible for girls to be hungry like boys? It''s terrible, I have to go to Notting City to eat something delicious, for example papaya." Speaking of which. Ning Rongrong bowed deeply at Lao Zhang. "Grandpa, I was a little bit sad about skipping classes, but fortunately, I met you and swept away the hesitation in my heart. Thank you!" "???" The old man looked at Ning Rongrong with question marks. You misinterpreted such a small fable with such a positive energy? Is there something in your little girl''s head? Although Ye Feng was a little unwilling, he felt that with Ning Rongrong''s current state, it might be too late to say anything, so he had to put down the iron rod in his hand and left with the cart. Ning Rongrong, who had lost his psychological burden, hummed a cheerful song in his mouth, bounced and continued to walk in the direction of Notting City. Walked for a while. Ning Rongrong suddenly smelled a very strong gourmet scent. This made Ning Rongrong''s spirit, who was already hungry, unable to help. Follow the smell and look. Ning Rongrong found a middle-aged man with a refined figure, short brown hair and a black sunglasses on his face. He was pushing a small cart there to make some kind of delicious flavor exuding a strong fragrance. "Uncle, what are you doing? It smells delicious?" Ning Rongrong jumped forward and stood next to the man''s car. He couldn''t help but salivate when he watched the delicious food he was making. Swallow down while living. "This is called "cut cake". It''s a very special kind of delicacy. You shouldn''t have seen it before." The middle-aged man raised his head and smiled, the eyes in his eyes seemed very gentle, especially the special-looking bangs, which gave people a very reassuring feeling. "Cut cake? It smells pretty fragrant, shouldn''t it be delicious? But it seems to be troublesome to make?" Ning Rongrong stood in front of the middle-aged man''s car, blinking his big shiny eyes, watching the man in front of him making cakes in an orderly manner. "Well, sliced ??cake is a special snack made from a variety of materials. Although the production process is complicated, it is rich in nutrition and has a good taste. Do you want to eat it? It''s expensive." The man said with a smile. "Haha, expensive is fine, as long as it is delicious, I never care about money." Ning Rongrong smiled disapprovingly. Qibao Liuli Sect is rich and quite rich. How could she be afraid of expensive when she cut cakes in a mere trivial area? Eat it! "Okay, but this cake is not finished yet. If you want to eat it, you may have to wait patiently for a while." The middle-aged man smiled. "Okay, no problem, for good food, it''s worth the wait." Ning Rongrong seemed to be infected by the middle-aged man''s smile, and her own smile became more and more brilliant, as if this man had a special appeal. "By the way, uncle, my name is Ning Rongrong, what is your name?" Ning Rongrong asked while sitting beside the middle-aged man''s car. "My name is Lan Ran, you can call me Uncle Lan." Lan Ran smiled, looking very sincere. "Lan Ran? Uncle Lan? What a nice name." Ning Rongrong smiled and nodded, like a little girl, watching Lan Ran make this special cut cake for her. have to say. The making process of cutting cake is indeed very complicated. Ning Rongrong looked forward to the process after another. Although the cake has not been completely finished, Ning Rongrong can''t wait for the fragrance that exudes. About an hour and a half passed. Seeing that the cut cake had begun to take shape, Ai Ran suddenly put down the tool in his hand and sighed. "Oh, I really can''t hold on to the last moment, so I can only give up." Talking. Ai Ran turned off the fire on the stove and put down the tools in his hands. "Rongrong, I''m sorry, it takes a lot of energy to make cut cakes. If you don''t maintain a good mood, then you don''t actually do this cake." Lan Ran shook his head. Looking at Lan Ran with a look of loss, Ning Rongrong did not blame him for wasting his time, but solemnly encouraged him: "Uncle! What are you doing! You have made cakes for so long. If you give up now, wouldn''t your previous efforts be in vain? You can''t just give up halfway through! Hold on! Hold on again! This deliciousness is born!" Listening to Ning Rongrong¡¯s caring voice of encouragement, Lan Ran looked at Ning Rongrong thoughtfully: "You are right. As the saying goes, people who walk a hundred miles are half 90. In fact, there are many things in life. In this way, when we want to give up, in fact, as long as we persist, we may succeed." Aizen''s voice fell. Ning Rongrong''s pretty face seemed to reveal a little Mingwu. Although she didn''t say anything, Airan thought she should understand. Ever since. Aizen picked up the tools again and completed the last step of making cakes. "Okay, the cake is ready and ready to be eaten, so that you will never forget it after you eat it." Lan Ran smiled faintly. "Wow! It smells so good!" Ning Rongrong looked at the freshly baked cake in front of him with excitement, and said: "Uncle, look, just because you insisted on it again, you didn''t give up halfway, and the cake was finished." "Hehe, yeah, this is the strength of perseverance." Aizen pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose, picked up the shovel for cutting cakes, and asked: "Since you and I are so congenial, I can sell this cake for a cheap price You can buy one or two as long as one Gold Soul Coin. How much do you want?"Zhou Tian: Check in from Hokage to Chapter 877： M "Hehe, Uncle Lan Ran, although I am more greedy and a little hungry, I am a girlish paper after all. I can just eat a little bit, so much." Ning Rongrong smiled. Although the price of one or two gold soul coins sounds a bit expensive. But Ning Rongrong has never been short of money, and she also watched the whole process of Uncle Lan Ran''s making cakes. In Ning Rongrong''s view. Both the materials and the craftsmanship for cutting cakes are top-notch, so the price is actually not expensive. then. Ye Feng followed the position of Ning Rongrong''s finger and lifted the knife and dropped it, cutting it down with a single cut, cutting off a seemingly thin piece, and then placing it on the scale and weighing it, and said with a smile: "Okay, ten catties, One hundred gold soul coins." "???" Ning Rongrong looked at the cake cut that her Uncle Lan Ran handed over with a dazed expression. "Uncle...It''s not that I think it''s expensive, but this cut is 10 kilograms of cake??" Ning Rongrong said that it''s okay to be more expensive, but you can''t deceive me. "Hehe, why did you have the illusion that I would deceive you?" Lan Ran smiled faintly and motioned to Ning Rongrong to pick up the cake. He was suspicious. Ning Rongrong took the seemingly small slice of cake, and then her face showed a strange look. "It''s so heavy!" "It turns out that Uncle didn''t lie to me!" "Cut the cake is just a bit denser!" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help being speechless. Although she had seen many weird things in the Qibao Liuli Sect, it was the first time she had encountered such weird food. At first, she planned to buy this whole piece of cake as a recognition of Uncle Lan''s craftsmanship, but now it seems that this piece of cake is worth her one year''s pocket money! Take out 100 Gold Soul Coins. Ning Rongrong readily bought 10 kilograms of cut cakes. Two fingers that were as delicate as shallots gently broke a thumb-sized piece on the cut cake, and then she couldn''t wait to push it into her small cherry/peach mouth. Ah~~~ After cutting the cake with such a high density, it was not as hard/hard as Ning Rongrong imagined. Instead, the ru mouth melted and turned into a warm current, instantly moisturizing Ning Rongrong¡¯s young body and let her Can''t help but yell out softly. "Ah~" "Uncle Airan, your delicacy is so delicious!" After speaking. Ning Rongrong''s face suddenly blushed inexplicably, she felt that the voice she had just made seemed a bit wrong, and she didn''t seem to be right. Fortunately, she took a peek at Lan Ran, and found that Lan Ran''s face had no other emotions except for the gentle smile. The bright eyes were as clear as a lake that could be seen from the bottom, which made people feel at first glance. Can see through his heart. Upon seeing this, Ning Rongrong spit out his tongue gently, thinking: Right! Uncle Lan Ran looked like a particularly honest person, how could he be thinking wildly? Ning Rongrong! You must remember in the future! Don''t just go to the brain to make up some messy things! There are still more people who are right in this world! Satiate and drink. Ning Rongrong collected all the remaining sliced ??cakes into the Soul Guidance Device. "Uncle, thank you, thank you for allowing me to eat such a delicious delicacy." Ning Rongrong said. "Hehe, I also want to thank you. You taught me the truth that being a human being and doing things must never be done halfway. Only by having the patience and persevering to the end can I achieve success." Ai Ran also smiled faintly. He felt that his goal should be achieved this time. "Then, Uncle Lan Ran, I will leave today. I hope we can meet again in the future and eat your delicious food." Ning Rongrong smiled and said goodbye to Lan Ran, and then he was about to leave. See this scene. Lan dye''s face was strange, the lenses on her face flashed, one reflecting and the other non-reflecting, and asked, "Girl Rongrong, what are you going to do?" "Of course I am going to Soto City to play." Ning Rongrong stopped, and his two big eyes blinked and blinked, revealing an innocent look, "Speaking of which, thanks to the uncle, Otherwise, after I''m full, I don''t necessarily have the courage to continue skipping class." "???" It was his acting skills that looked like someone blue, but at this moment, he still showed a lot of question marks. The courage I give you? Did I let you skip class? Do you misunderstand me? "As a human being, you must insist on not shooting! I originally wanted to skip class and come out to eat, drink and have fun. If I''m full and go back, wouldn''t it be halfway?" Ning Rongrong looked at Lan Ran solemnly, and she was a little doubtful about life. I poured you so vivid two big pots of chicken soup. Did you show this to me in the end? "Well, Uncle Lan Ran, I really want to leave this time, I''ll see you again." After speaking. Ning Rongrong really jumped far away. "..." "I wanted to be a good person, but since you toast so much and don''t eat fine wine, don''t blame me for being cruel!" Lan Ran raised his hand and took off the glasses from his face, threw it on the ground and smashed it with his foot, then combed his five fingers into a comb, swiping upward on Liu Hai, and the sharp feeling came immediately. After finishing this set, Ai Ran was about to leave the cart. At this moment, an old man wearing Shrek Academy teacher costume flashed up to the dining cart. "How do you sell this stuff?" The old man asked, looking at the cake in the car in a puzzled manner. That''s it? Can you sell one or two gold soul coins? And the piece just cut to Ning Rongrong was just that small. He even sold 100 Gold Soul Coins? Although the old man also knew that the young lady like Ning Rongrong was not short of money, but looking at her state, this thing seemed to be really delicious? "Three gold soul coins one or two." Lan Ran glanced at the old man. "Three gold soul coins one or two?? The girl just bought a gold soul coin one or two, did you think I didn''t see it?" The old man''s voice fell, the spirit of the spirit master on his body was fully revealed, and the six spirit rings kept rising and falling on his body, two white, two yellow, and two purple. Let Ye Feng feel completely unable to look directly at it. too weak! ! "You also said, she is a girl, of course the price is different." Ye Feng looked at the old man with a faint smile, and said: "It''s like your Shrek Academy. If the students are not qualified enough, won''t you shut them out? ? This is called the threshold. Everything has its own threshold. " After listening to Lan Ran''s explanation, the old man showed a depressed face. Although he felt that something was wrong, it sounded a bit reasonable. After all, people clearly mark the price. Whether you buy it or not is up to you. "Let''s do it, let me cut a bit less, I''ll just taste it." all Day: Check in Chapter 878： I, Flanders, can do whatever I want Smelling the scent from the cut cake, the old man finally swallowed his saliva. Obviously, although he thought the night wind might be darker than their principal, Flander, this thing is called cut cake. It seems to be really fragrant. "But the knife has to be given to me, I have to cut it myself." The old man guarded the night wind like Flanders. obviously. The old man has just seen the power of this knife. If it is not handled well. After the knife went down, most of the money saved in this life was spent. "can." Ye Feng shrugged and handed the knife to the old man. The old man took the knife and dropped the knife in his hand. The sharp edge of the knife clung to the edge of the cake and cut off a thin layer. For this kind of knife. The old man was obviously very satisfied. Picking up the cut cake, Airan put it on the fair scale, and a four-character was displayed on it. "Four catties, 120 gold soul coins." Lan Ran smiled faintly. "???" The old man was full of question marks, and said: "Nima! Just such a thing, you tell me that there are four catties? Do you think I am stupid?" "Someone in my Lan has always been a young man in business. If you don''t trust my fair scale, you can just try it yourself." Lan Ran put the cut cake in the old man''s hands and let him experience it for himself. "???" The old man probably overturned the sliced ??cake in his hands, and his old face was gloomy in an instant. Don''t tell me. Based on the technique that he usually buys garlic from the villagers, he really thinks that the weight of the cake is not a problem, but it is too expensive! "No! I can''t afford it! I don''t want that much! I''ll just buy a silver soul coin and try it." The old man blushed and said. "Sorry, cut cakes are not sold like this, and I can''t cut so little for you." Lan Ran also shook his head. "Why can''t it be cut out! Can you just cut one percent of this piece for me?" The old man wrinkled his eyebrows, his eyes were quick to tear off the slice of cake he had cut off, a piece the size of a fingernail was put into his mouth, and then he threw down a silver soul coin, his spirit power flashed, and he turned his head. go. but. The old man jumped out a few times, and fell to the ground without waiting for a hundred meters. See this scene. Lan Ran shook his head silently. If Aizen remembers correctly. This old man seems to be level 63. Although the spirit ring configuration is not particularly good, he is also a six-ring spirit emperor anyway. But the life of such an existence with Flanders is a bit miserable. Even the cut cake for 100 Gold Soul Coins can''t even eat. Thinking about it. Ai Ran broke off a fist-sized piece of cut cake and stuffed it into his mouth. "It''s from the same academy anyway, even though you are confused, let''s put you in a more comfortable posture." Ye Feng shook his head, pulled the old man down in the small woods, found a shelter from the wind, and let him lie down there. "Since the person monitoring Ning Rongrong is offline, can I do something appropriately?" Ye Feng touched his chin and looked thoughtfully at the teacher who was lying on the ground. A very bold idea suddenly appeared in his heart. puff! A puff of smoke cleared. Ye Feng''s appearance changed again. This time, he directly became the appearance of the black-bellied profiteer Flander. "Old Fu, since you have to cheat me, don''t blame me. After all, if you want to make Ning Rongrong this girl awakened, it seems that positive energy should not be enough. I have to give her some strong medicine. As for what the Double Douluo of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect will do after knowing what you have done, you can ask for more blessings." Ye Feng shrugged and headed towards Soto City. ......... Soto City. After Ning Rongrong entered the city, holding a cup of sour plum tea in one hand and a handful of skewers in the other, he happily lingered in the playground of Soto City. It was a joy to play. But the good times didn''t last long. Ning Rongrong was playing, Ye Lande blocked Ning Rongrong''s path with a cold face. "Ning Rongrong, you are so bold. Today is the first class. You skipped class openly. Do you still have school rules and regulations in your eyes?" Yeland said coldly. Facing Yerand''s sharp eyes like an eagle. Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but fought a cold war. She never expected that Flander looked very kind, even though he usually looked, but he also had this chilling side. "I...I can''t help it. You can let people run 20 laps around such a big village. How could they have done it?" Ning Rongrong''s face revealed a sad look. She feels wronged too. After all, Flander''s training method is really excessive. Hear Ning Rongrong''s explanation. Yeland looked at Ning Rongrong with electric eyes and let out a cold snort, saying: "Humph!" "Don''t make excuses for your uselessness!" "When we encounter difficulties, what we should do is to face the difficulties, not to avoid them!" "A person like you! If you run away on the battlefield too! Do you know how much threat your teammates will be caused by your behavior!" "do you know!" Ning Rongrong was stunned by what Ye Lande said like a cannon. but. There was no grievance on Ning Rongrong''s face at this moment, but contempt and disdain. "You''re right, I did evade, but what I evaded was not the battlefield, but your unreasonable training requirements! Unreasonable requirements at all!" "to be honest!" "This is just a routine practice for Shrek Academy. Don''t try to change concepts here! This is completely different from the battlefield!" Ning Rongrong is rather delicate, but in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, she is like a little witch in the world. Who dares to train her like this? Even if it was Title Douluo, she dared to go back directly, let alone Flanders. "You are right. This is just a training arranged by the academy. I arranged it by Four-Eyed Cat Eagle Flander! But at Shrek Academy, I Flander said, if you don''t listen to my arrangements, I Flander will punish you, and I will punish you as much as I want. " Yeland looked at Ning Rongrong and smiled coldly. Talk to me? You are too tender! "Just because you want to punish me? Don''t you dare! Do you think you can do whatever you want because you are the Dean of Shrek!" Ning Rongrong stared at Yeland with an unconvincing expression. Are you the principal of a private college? If it weren¡¯t for I¡¯m not willing to go to Tiandou Royal Academy, who would dare to treat me like that? "Yes, you are really right. In our Shrek Academy, I, Flanders, can do whatever I want, so I ask you if you are afraid?" Yeland smiled and showed a fierce look. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 879： Mouth cannon "Hmph, Flanders, you''re such a big talk. Do you know who you are? You are just a mere soul sage. You dare to be so presumptuous in front of me? Believe it or not that I call me grandfather bone and Grandpa Jian is here to teach you a lesson." Ning Rongrong smiled disdainfully. She is the jewel in the palm of the Sect Master of Seven Treasure Glazed Tiles. Usually, who is not polite to her, and only a soul saint in Flanders, dare to treat her like this? In the future. She will never let Flanders go! "Tsk tusk tusk, you don¡¯t have the skills, you want to use your family to crush me now? I tell you, your father has written me a letter, he asked me to adjust you well, so that I don¡¯t need to look at your Qibao Liuli at all. Zong¡¯s face, take good care of your arrogant disease." Ye Lande said, I care about your Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and several Douluos. Anyway, it is the person he bullied by Flander. What does Ye Lande have to do with me? "You!" Ning Rongrong frowned. She didn''t expect her father to be so ruthless. "I tell you, if you dare to do anything excessive to me, you will never bear the consequences! Don''t look at my father''s promise to you. , But Grandpa Jian and Grandpa Bone are the ones who favor me the most, they will never let you go!" Ning Rongrong knew his father very well. If he knew what he was doing, he would most likely use Shrek Academy to properly discipline her. But that''s okay. The reason why her Ning Rongrong is rampant in the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect is because she is the daughter of Ning Fengzhi on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is because the two titled Douluos of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect are very fond of her. Sometimes, Even Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help them. "Cut, let me tell you this, my four-eyed cat and eagle Flanders is not afraid of your Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect''s double Douluos at all. If they dare to come, I will teach them together!" Yeland said without shame. Said. "You!" Ning Rongrong was stomped with anger. "Okay, I''ll give you two choices now. One is that you will go back to pack up your things and get out of Shrek Academy. I will reply to your father with a letter saying that you can''t endure the hardship and ask him not to give you away. I''m out to school, lest you be embarrassed by the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect." "The other is you go back and run 20 laps! But it''s too late, I must finish the run today!" Yeland looked at Ning Rongrong solemnly and said. "Huh! Don''t think about it! I will neither leave nor run, I will see what you can do with me! If you have the ability, hit me!" Ning Rongrongqiong wrinkled his nose, and Xiao Xingfu moved forward, looking like he was about to fight Yeland to the end. "Okay, it''s been a long time since I met someone who took the initiative to make such a request, then I will be full of you this time. The voice fell. Yeland deceived her body and tripped Ning Rongrong to the ground. And there happened to be a small muddy puddle on the ground. thump! Ning Rongrong originally wore a very delicate snow-white long skirt for a day today, but now, the white skirt has become a mud skirt. "what!" "What have you done to me!" "You beast/beast!!!" Ning Rongrong has been spoiled since she was a child. Now, looking at her muddy body, even her delicate face was stained with some viscous liquid, her mentality collapsed on the spot, she was shaking all over her body, and she wished to cast two immediately. In the arms of a grandfather, let them teach Flander a hard lesson! ! ! "Hehe, unexpected? Surprise?" Yeland grinned suddenly, with a wicked look on his face, "I suddenly changed my attention. I don''t allow you to quit Shrek, but if you don''t finish your 20s today, Training in the pen, I will throw you into the pig pen, let you experience what despair is, what is helplessness, hehehe." Ye Feng tried very hard to learn Flanders'' tone, and said this terrible remark. "You...you are my teacher...how can you treat me like that." After Ning Rongrong heard the threat of Ye Feng, he couldn''t help fighting a cold war. Although Ning Rongrong had never seen a pigpen, thinking about that kind of place, she knew how dirty it would be. How could she have been punished like that! "Yes, I am your teacher, my responsibility is to adjust my students, and my Flemish method of adjusting students is so unlimited, especially for female students, if you are not convinced, shout out. , But don¡¯t worry, no one will come to rescue you even if you break your throat." Ye Rand smiled grinningly. He thought he had imitated Flemish''s treacherously. "Dare you!" Ning Rongrong looked at Yelande angrily. "What can I not dare? Your Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect petting you doesn''t mean that Flanders will also pet you." "In your Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, you are the daughter of Sect Master Ning Fengzhi, and you are loved by thousands of people, but in Shrek Academy, you are nothing. In my Flander¡¯s eyes, everyone in Shrek Academy Every student is better than you!" "Although the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda martial arts spirit is one of the most powerful types of martial arts on this continent, with your Ning Rongrong aptitude, you are simply embarrassing the Qibao Glazed Tile Sect!" Ye Rand said faster and faster. The more you say, the stronger the power in the voice. Although he knew that this was an excitement for Ning Rongrong, judging from the previous two things, Ning Rongrong''s character of a young lady like Ning Rongrong would not be able to stimulate her at all. "You nonsense! You don''t understand me at all! You don''t even understand the Qibao Glazed Tile School! I am the best disciple of the Qibao Glazed Tile School generation!" Ning Rongrong was trembling with anger, pointing at Yelande with his fingers, his heart was extremely angry. but. It is understandable to think about it. Just like Ning Rongrong said, she is indeed the best disciple of the Qibao Liulizong generation. This is not because she is the jewel in the palm of Sect Master Ning Fengzhi, so she can get such an honor, but Ning Rongrong is really excellent. . Even said. Ning Fengzhi has always believed that his daughter, Ning Rongrong, is the only one who has the opportunity to upgrade the Seven-Treasure Glazed Glazed Pagoda with the bottleneck at the seventh floor to the Eight-Treasure Glazed Glazed Pagoda in the seven-treasure colored glaze pagoda for a hundred years. How could Ning Rongrong, who had always been treated this way, accept Yeland''s accusation? only. How about being excellent in the Qibao Liuli Sect? Among the students of Shrek Academy, except for Ye Feng, the others are children who are favored by heaven. No one has poor qualifications. "I don¡¯t need to understand your Seven Treasures Glazed Glass Sect. I only know that your qualifications are at the bottom of Shrek Academy. If you insist on thinking that you are the genius of your Seven Treasures Glazed Glass Sect, then I can only say, your Seven Treasures Glazed Glass Sect. This generation is going to be over."Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 880： Ning Rongrong Ye Rand let out a cold snort. He was going to crush all of Ning Rongrong''s Tsundere first. As for hate, then hate. Anyway, hate also hates Flanders. "You! How dare you be so rude!" Ning Rongrong heard Yelande''s sarcasm, and suddenly slammed his feet and chest. "I am only an auxiliary type of soul master. If it compares to the ridiculous running race you made, of course I am inferior to them!" "But if we are on the battlefield! I can play a much bigger role than them!" "Because no matter how strong they are, they are nothing more than one person, but I can provide the entire team with a variety of attribute increases!" "This is the most important thing on the battlefield!" "You don''t understand anything at all!" Ning Rongrong said fiercely. She felt as if she had moved back to a city. "Battlefield? Haha, do you deserve to mention these two on the battlefield?" Yeland sneered and said, "The most important thing on the battlefield is survivability. For soul masters who have no survivability, what support and output are they talking about? So, in my opinion, each of them is better than you!" Heard this. Ning Rongrong shook his head fiercely and said: "This is impossible! Even if I am currently low on the battlefield, it does not mean that I will be like this in the future! The martial soul of our Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School is the top martial soul in the whole continent, I It is absolutely impossible to compare to blue silver grass, hooligan rabbits, and young saplings!" "It''s nothing impossible." Yerand shook his head and said: "The pros and cons of Wuhun only determine a person''s innate aptitude, but whether he works hard enough in the future, it determines a person''s acquired development." "Although the martial spirits of Tang San and Xiao Wu are not particularly stunning, they are civilians, but with their unremitting efforts, they have a spirit power level higher than yours at the same age as you." "Dai Mubai, the white tiger with evil eyes of the martial soul, he has already cultivated to the 37th level when he was only fifteen this year, and when he broke through the realm of the soul, he was only 13 years old. Ask yourself, Based on your current state, can you break through the realm of Soul Sovereign at the age of 13? Can you cultivate to level 37 at the age of 15?" After listening to what Ye Feng said. Ning Rongrong finally died a bit, biting the corner of his mouth, standing still in silence. "Ma Hongjun, his martial spirit is Phoenix. Although there are some defects due to mutation, with his martial spirit and hard work, the future is also promising." "Zhu Zhuqing, although her level is 27 like you, her character is a hundred times stronger than yours. If you are allowed to switch positions with you, even if it is exhausted, even if it is 100 laps, she will definitely Will persist until the end of the run!" "Oscar, just like you, he is a pure auxiliary soul master, but Oscar is a food soul master with innate soul power. His aptitude and potential are definitely far better than your Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda!" "As for Ye Feng, I don''t think I need to say anything more? I, Flanders, have been in Douluo Continent for so many years, and I have never seen such an outstanding talent as Ye Feng! You are not worthy to carry him shoes. !" Although Ning Rongrong was a bit unconvinced at first, after listening to what Flanders said, she felt that what Flanders said seemed reasonable... Even if other people don''t mention it, just talk about this night breeze. He, a healing spirit master, was able to accept the three moves of Immovable King Zao Wou-ki. Although those three tricks were tricky, I have to say that he fought very beautifully in that battle. Moreover, although this night wind''s martial soul seemed unremarkable, its soul skills were extraordinary. Ning Rongrong was knowledgeable in asking himself, but he had never heard of such a situation as the night wind. but. Although the truth is so, Ning Rongrong still refuses to accept it. "Okay, I can''t tell you, but if my father or Grandpa Jian and Grandpa Bone are here, how can you be unreasonable to me if you are a soul saint! Since the truth is not reasonable, Ning Rongrong decided not to be reasonable. but. Fortunately, Ye Rand is not a person who likes to reason. "Do you think this is called irrational? Then you may need to redefine the word irrational next." Ye Rand smiled. He took a step forward, hugged Ning Rongrong up to his waist, and fought against his shoulders, looking a little bit violent. This scared Ning Rongrong, the little witch. "Principal! What are you going to do to me! I''m still just a kid!" Ning Rongrong crouched on Yelande''s shoulder in an amazing posture, and he had already made up a lot of weird and terrifying things on his own. Thing! Shrek Academy is indeed a monster academy! The principal is so perverted! It''s a monster among monsters! "What are you shouting? Didn''t you tell me, since I am not going to finish today''s running, I will put you in the pigsty and let you be your little princess in the pigsty." Yelander was cold. Tao. "Let me down, let me down quickly! I''m going for a run, please don''t do those terrible things to me!" Ning Rongrong was talking, two lines of tears flowed from her face, she was really scared now. "Oh? Changed your mind? That''s right, this is like a good student who I am obedient." Yeland satisfactorily threw down Ning Rongrong on his shoulders, and exhorted: "Go back and run immediately. Don''t try to escape midway, because I''ll always supervise you in secret. If you have any weird bad thoughts in your little head, I won''t be polite at all." After speaking. Yeland pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and a white light slid across the lenses. That means. Old Fu. I came here in accordance with your requirements. If someday the Sword Douluo or Bone Douluo of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School enthusiastically wants to come to help you move your muscles and bones, you don''t have to thank me, because I never leave a name for doing good deeds. ......... that''s all. Ning Rongrong left Soto City with a dull gaze. She admitted to counseling, but she didn''t really recognize counseling. Ning Rongrong''s mood at the moment was hard to describe clearly in words. "Flander, just wait and see, I, Ning Rongrong, will never let you look down on me again." "and!" "Don''t think that this is the end of this matter, I will never let you off easily!" As Ning Rongrong walked back, she made up her mind in her heart. After she proved herself, she went back to her Grandpa Jian and Grandpa Bone for help, and asked them to teach Flanders the bastard. Let him know why the flowers are so red! ......... The sun is setting. Dedicated Flanders finished his day''s work as the dean, walked outside the gate of the academy, and looked at the clouds in the sky for a while, and felt that he was in a good mood. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 881： Its really a pot from the sky ?"Oscar, give me a faster speed, run like this, how can you finish before dark?" Looking at the oncoming Oscar, Flender shook his head. This guy doesn''t seem to be as strong as before? "Hey, principal, I have actually finished the seventeenth lap, and I can finish the task by running three more laps, so I can run slowly for the remaining three laps." Oscar smiled and stopped breathing heavily. In front of Flanders. "???" Flender looked at Oscar with a weird look, and said: "You have run 17 laps? Are you sure? You should know the consequences of lying in front of me, right?" Although Flander has always hoped that Oscar will become a talent quickly, he has to eat one bite at a time and train to do it bit by bit. It can''t be promoted, and it is absolutely necessary to be honest and trustworthy. "Of course it is true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask my supervisor." Oscar smiled. "Oh? It looks like it''s really improved?" Flander frowned. The running training that he arranged was for someone to check the number of laps. Although this approach was a waste of faculty, there was no way. The faculty of Shrek Academy was so powerful. Even if a teacher is responsible for a student point-to-point, there will still be teachers who are idle. "Actually, it''s not that I have improved, but that the healing light of my new classmate, Ye Feng, is so useful. After being green by him, I feel that my physical fitness has doubled compared to before. , Of course I ran fast." Oscar chuckled. It seemed a little heartless. "Is that kid''s spirit ability so useful?" Flander frowned, then looked at Oscar and said with a serious face: "Before there were no conditions, but now there are too many people, please pay attention to me when you train, you guys. You can only use your own auxiliary soul skills to run, not other people''s!" Although running with assisted spirit abilities seems a bit like cheating. but. Auxiliary spirit skills are part of the auxiliary spirit master, just like the physique of the beast spirit spirit master is inherently strong. Therefore, Flanders will not prohibit Oscar from eating sausages during long-distance running training, but if three auxiliary soul masters are superimposed on each other, then such training will be of little significance, because there is no such thing in the world. The unbreakable iron triangle. Thought of this. Flender suddenly asked again: "By the way, where is Ning Rongrong? Did she give up on breaking the jar a long time ago? Shouldn''t she skip class directly?" Flander had Ning Fengzhi in his arms and sent him a secret letter, which made him think he had understood Ning Rongrong''s character. A lady like her. It''s strange to live with resistance in the first training. but! Ning Fengzhi, the lord of Qibao Liuli Sect, had a very good attitude towards him in the letter. Ning Fengzhi exhorted thousands of people to ask Flanders to strictly discipline Ning Rongrong. Therefore, Flander had already made up his mind to find an opportunity to teach Ning Rongrong a good lesson. Now this opportunity seems to be good. Of course. Although Ning Feng''s letter he had. But Flander still felt that he had to use proper effort to teach Ning Rongrong. After all, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect still had two titled Douluos who loved the little witch. The reason why Ning Fengzhi was willing to let Ning Rongrong study at Shrek Academy was because she had these two titled Douluos backing her at home, and Ning Fengzhi couldn''t control it at all. Therefore, Flander is not stupid. He doesn''t want to repeat Zao Wou-ki''s tragic story. "Ning Rongrong... to be honest, she seemed to have slipped away for a while, but she came back later. After returning, Ning Rongrong seemed to have changed people, running wild... " After Oscar thought about it, in the end, he decided to report the matter truthfully. "Oh? Wild? Is it really appropriate to use this term? What has she experienced?" Flender pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose, and said thoughtfully: "I have to ask Old Du to ask. See what she did." The two were talking. Ning Rongrong just turned the corner and came in the direction of the two of them. Originally, Ning Rongrong was wearing a white dress with watery hair, but now it¡¯s different. Ning Rongrong changed into Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s tight/short-fitting clothes, and she even cut her hair short. Tied up. Although still young, without the effect of Zhu Zhuqing, it also looks heroic. "Rongrong, your performance is pretty good, it''s seriously beyond my imagination." "But you should be tired from the looks of you. In fact, you can rest for a while before running. After all, today is your first time. It''s okay to eat an Oscar sausage." Although Flanders originally wanted to teach Ning Rongrong a lesson, but now that he was working so hard, Flanders decided to change his mind and start with encouragement. "Pooh!" "I don''t need you to be arrogant there!" "I will run these twenty laps with my own strength!" "I will let everyone know that our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect has no ugly species!" When Ning Rongrong passed by Oscar and Flander, he gave Flander a ferocious stare, and after violently said a few words that Flander seemed to have no beginning and end, the spirit ring on his body lit up. The speed suddenly increased, and they got rid of them. "???" Flander looked at Oscar with a question mark and asked, "Xiao Ao, is there something wrong with what I just said? Why did she talk to me in that tone?" Hearing Flander¡¯s question, Oscar touched his chin, and said solemnly: ¡°Except for making me feel that the principal is a bit double standard and a little bit of mild dog licking, I don¡¯t seem to have any major problems.¡± "???" Flander. Double standard? Licking the dog? ? I think you have been a little fluttering recently! "Oscar, in view of the extra assistance you received from the overnight wind today, so, for your good growth, I decided to add five more laps to your training today! Don''t hurry up and run!" "..." Oscar. You really deserve to be the principal, I really don''t care about Bilian! ......... The night is getting darker. The dinner time for Shrek Academy has passed. Although Oscar and Ning Rongrong also completed their respective trainings, because of physical exhaustion, they went back to the dormitory and fell asleep without eating. The others were gathering on the Shrek Academy''s playground at the moment, waiting for Flanders to arrange for them today''s evening class. "well." "It seems that the rest of you during the day are pretty good, all of you are full of energy and morale. This state will be very useful for your next courses!" Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 882： Great Arena Flender looked at the eight Shrek students and continued: "Because next! You will start the first class of Shrek Academy, and each of you will have your own independent course." "But I want to remind you in advance that the next course will be very difficult. If you don''t do well enough, I''m afraid that even if you don''t die, you must at least peel off the skin!" "Do you understand everything!" Through the night, Flander told Ye Feng with a slightly terrifying tone of the horror of the future course. Seeing the children standing silently after listening, as if frightened, Flender felt very satisfied. What he wants is this effect. He just wants to create such a sense of mystery. This makes it appear that his principal is more compelling. "Principal, I heard from Brother Feng that our next course may involve the athletics of the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City, but the course you mentioned by the principal seems to be more terrifying than athletics, dare to ask, what exactly is this? What¡¯s your course?" Tang San hesitated a little, and asked this very crucial question. "Yes, yes, shouldn''t it be that we should go directly to the Star Dou Great Forest to participate in the field trial? Is it so exciting to play as soon as we come up?" Xiao Wu also asked from the side. Listening to Tang San and Xiao Wu''s question, Flender''s expression was blank, and he glanced at Ye Feng. He felt that the atmosphere he had just created seemed to be gone. "Go to the Star Dou Great Forest for a trial? You want to eat it!" Flender glared at Xiao Wu, then looked at Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun, and said, "Mubai, Hong Jun, the affairs of Soto''s Great Fighting Arena. Did you tell them?" "I do not have!" "It''s definitely not me!" Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun quickly shook their heads and denied them. They all know that Flander''s temperament has destroyed his pretense, and he will definitely be unlucky in the future. "That''s Xiao Ao''s problem." Flander pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose, and a white light reflected on the mirror. "???" Oscar. Originally, Oscar was lying in the dormitory slumbering, but suddenly he stunned. Then, he seemed to have found something important, with a relaxed expression on his face. "It has nothing to do with Xiao Ao. I guessed what happened in Soto''s Arena of Souls. Looking at it now, it seems that I guessed it correctly." Ye Feng smiled faintly and told the truth truthfully. Anyway, I¡¯m just guessing, but if you¡¯re not convinced, your brains are not as big as mine. "You guessed? Can you guess that?" Flender gave Ye Feng a weird look. You can guess Zao Wou-ki''s soul skills. But they can guess how they teach at Shrek Academy? Could it be that this is the legendary heart that makes sense? "Is it hard to guess?" Ye Feng shook his head and said: "Shrek Academy is a monster academy. As a monster, you naturally have to adopt some unusual cultivation methods, so I thought of the Great Fighting Arena. " "This is fine too?" Flander was full of question marks. Although Flander still felt that Yefeng''s statement was a bit wrong. but. Although their Shrek Academy has been in a sluggish development these years, they are all geniuses who enter the door. If they apply the graduation requirements of the normal Higher Spirit Master Academy, it will not bring them pressure at all. Without pressure, there is no motivation. The genius in such an environment will sooner or later be abandoned. and so. The requirements that Flander made for them were naturally higher. And letting them go to the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City to experience is the best choice. "Well, since you have prepared your homework in advance, then I won''t say much, you can go with me together, but there is no good place to go if you are late." ......... not long time. Several students from Shrek Academy were led by Flanders to Soto City. Flander is a soul sage, and his martial spirit is a cat eagle. He was originally a speed type soul master, so he led the way very fast. The reason why Flander was so fast was originally to see if the dark horse of Ye Feng would collide with his big disciple Dai Mubai with a little spark. But who ever thought of it. These gangsters are very salty, except for Zhu Zhuqing who is still struggling to catch up, the others are not active. This troubled Flender. Walk into Soto City. Although it is dark now. However, the extremely developed city of Soto is still brightly lit. Everywhere on both sides of the street are filled with various lively stalls, eating, drinking and having fun, having everything, and dazzling people to see. Xiao Wu seemed to be unable to help but want to rush out a few times, but was stopped by Ye Feng''s eyes. Seeing such a scene. Tang San sighed silently, feeling a little tired for his brother Feng. "Have you guys seen the building in front? That''s the battlefield in Soto, and it''s where you are going to class today." With his hands on his back, Flander led everyone to an inconspicuous tea shop, and pointed to the distant building. "Is that the Great Arena? It looks so grand." Xiao Wu looked in the direction of Flander''s fingers. not far away. There were a large group of magnificent buildings one after another. From Xiao Wu''s point of view, this dragged Great Soul Fighting Field seemed to be more magnificent than Wuhun Hall. "Of course, because the Great Fighting Soul Arena is only available in cities at the main city level. It not only symbolizes the strength of a city, but also determines the rise and fall of Guo Jia, which is the place where soul masters fight the spirit skills of martial arts. It is also the place where the soul master proves and tests his strength to the world." Flander was commendably showing a little serious appearance, and patiently explained to the students. "The spirit and level of a soul master are just the surface strength of a soul master, and to measure the true strength of a soul master, we must use a fair battle." "So, my requirement for your graduation is to raise your fighting spirit level to a certain level in this big fighting spirit arena. Otherwise, you must not say that you are students of Shrek Academy in the future, lest I will be ashamed of you!" Speaking of. Flander''s requirements for them are not particularly high. It''s just a silver badge. "There are three types of battles in the Great Arena, which are single-player, two-player, and group battles." "Team battles are the most exciting. Men and women are together. It is very lively and loved by audiences from all walks of life. But I don''t have that high requirement for you. You only need to participate in individual battles and two-player battles, and upgrade your soul-fighting badge before graduation. It''s all right to the Silver Fighting Spirit." "Oh, yes, the level of the Colosseum badge is distinguished according to the quality of the minerals. The lowest is the iron fighting spirit, then copper, silver, gold, purple gold, sapphires, rubies, and diamonds. There are eight levels in total. ¡±Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 883： Silver Fighting Spirit After listening to Flander''s explanation. Xiao Wu curled her lips and said unconvincedly: "It is said that we are all geniuses among geniuses, all monsters. As a result, the graduation requirements only require the Silver Fighting Spirit. This is too despising us." "Haha, do you think it is easy to get the Silver Fighting Soul Medal?" Flender smiled faintly, and ordered Dai Mubai: "Mubai, tell them about your situation and the Great Fighting Soul. The points system of the field!" Heard this. Dai Mubai said bitterly: "Oh...I''m not afraid of your jokes when I say it. Although I am pretentious, I have participated in the actual battle in the Soto Arena for a year. Every time I win a game, I can get a little bit. Points, one point will be deducted for each loss. As of now, I only have two points in total." "Additionally, the iron fighting spirit needs one hundred points to rise to the bronze fighting spirit, and the bronze fighting spirit to rise to the silver fighting spirit requires one thousand points, so you should know how difficult it is to become a silver fighting spirit in the Great Fighting Arena, right? "" Ma Hongjun added bitterly. The two sighed together after speaking. obviously. They didn''t feel very comfortable in the practical lessons for more than a year. "Don''t be discouraged, you two are already very good spirit masters at the same level. The reason why you can''t raise the level is just because you are still young and lack actual combat experience. There will be no problems in the future." Ye Feng smiled. He patted Ma Hongjun on the shoulder and encouraged him. "Haha, yes, I will find Brother Feng to put on a healing light before starting the fight. I don''t know it, so that the combat power is so full, there is no need to worry about being abused by human blood." Ma Hongjun smiled. "Everyone wants to fart there! I asked you to take the silver badge to train you! Not just for the badge!" Flender glared at Ma Hongjun, and then said to everyone: "Today, I will first Speak clearly in advance, no one is allowed to play again after being green by the night breeze!" Listen to Flander''s reprimand. Ma Hongjun stuck out his tongue. Although the Great Arena is a fair place. but. They only reacted a little when Ye Feng''s spirit abilities entered the body for the first time. Once in. Except for Shu Shuang, there is no other special performance, and it is not so easy to be discovered. I surreptitiously made Feng Ge green without knowing it, how could you Flanders know? In fact, there is Dai Mubai who has the same idea. In order to save his poor points, he had already planned to give up his little head. "That... please allow me to interrupt first." Ye Feng suddenly raised his hand and asked, "If conditions permit, will I be okay with myself?" "No problem! Anyway, I think it''s okay!" Xiao Wu took the lead in expressing his opinion. "..." Ye Feng, Tang San. "Principal, since the points for Bronze Fighting Spirit''s promotion to Silver Fighting Soul have become ten times that of Iron Fighting Soul''s promotion to Bronze Fighting Soul, then, has the points earned for each win also increased?" Zhu Zhuqing suddenly asked . "Well, yes, after talking for a long time, some of your newcomers finally started asking serious questions." Flender sighed meaningfully. "..." Tang San and Ye Feng glanced at each other. Tang San meant: I think this is not a problem at all, right? Ye Feng means: You think there is nothing wrong, even if this is a problem, there must be an explanation on the Great Fighting Soul Arena, there is no need to ask more here. Tang San and Ye Feng mean together: We are all decent people too! "Yes, once your level is increased, the points earned in each game will be doubled, but once you lose the game after being promoted, the level will still fall back, so you now know that you want to get one. How difficult is the silver badge, right?" After Flander finished speaking, his eyes swept across the faces of Ye Feng, Tang San, Xiao Wu, and Zhu Zhuqing. But Flander was a little unexpected. Except that Zhu Zhuqing''s face felt that this matter was very difficult. The three of Yefeng didn''t seem to care much at all. "About the Silver Fighting Spirit, what do you four think about it? Let''s talk about it." Flender couldn''t help asking. "I will work hard and I will definitely make myself stronger." Zhu Zhuqing said blankly. "I think it''s not difficult to get the Silver Fighting Soul Medal, as long as you are undefeated," Xiao Wu said. I heard what Xiao Wu said. Tang San nodded silently, although he sometimes felt that Xiao Wu was a bit unreliable, but what he said was correct. Anyway, based on the situation of the three of them, based on their combat experience, in the same level, it should not be defeated. "Xiao Wu, haven''t I told you so many times, don''t be so arrogant." Ye Feng shook his head and touched Xiao Wu''s little head. Hearing Ye Feng''s reprimand, Tang San frowned suddenly. Yes. Brother Feng often said that woods show in the forest and wind will destroy them, and people show off in others, and people will slander them. It¡¯s better to keep a low profile! "Brother Feng...I understand, I will pay attention later." Xiao Wu stuck out her tongue. "Well, that''s right. After all, although our three peers are really strong, but you say this in front of so many people, what do you think of Mubai and Hongjun, who have less than double digits for a year? What?" Ye Feng said. "..." Everyone. "Actually... my situation is a little better... I have participated in 32 games in this year, 21 wins and 13 losses, and now I have eight points." Ma Hongjun touched the back of his head. Although his points were less than double digits, his results were slightly better than Dai Mubai''s. "Isn''t it? Dai Yinhu''s performance is not as good as Ma Yinhuo?" Xiao Wu frowned and glanced at the two of them, muttering: "Sure enough, I didn''t expect it! This silver tiger''s waist strength has been hollowed out by the bad girl. Up!" Hear Xiao Wu''s mumble. Zhu Zhuqing''s gaze at Dai Mubai increased a little bit of disgust. Because she thinks what Xiao Wu said makes sense! "What do you know, when I was in the 29th level, I participated in the Great Fighting Arena. It was also very popular. But after I became the Soul Sovereign, all the opponents I matched became the Soul Sovereign. Some of them are the thirty-eighth and thirty-ninth level souls. I and their soul power levels are so different. How can I win? So I lost a lot of games in a row and scored negative points. It was only recently. Grow back." Dai Mubai sighed. It stands to reason. If you just want to complete the game to get tokens, in fact, the best strategy is to participate in the game when you are stuck at level 29 or 39. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 884： Fire Island, Konoha Village Thus. When contestants face their opponents, at least their spirit power level will not have too much weakness, so naturally it will be easier to score. However, Shrek Academy''s training strategy is based on the Silver Fighting Soul Medal, urging them to actively participate in the Great Fighting Soul competition. If the card ranks, then the opportunity to master a lot of actual combat experience is lost. This will naturally not be allowed by Flanders. and so. Dai Mubai was still in trouble now, unable to tell. "Actually, the difference between level 7 and 8 spirit power won''t have too much influence on combat power? If you don''t believe it, ask Brother Feng." Xiao Wu suddenly said, and Dai Mubai, who was cherishing there suddenly seemed to suffer. Some kind of serious internal injury. "Xiao Wu!" Hearing Xiao Wu''s words, Ye Feng gave her a straight look. Just ask me what? Ask me why? "Oh...Brother Feng...I was wrong...You can knock Dai Mubai down with a single punch. You know, I know, Xiao San knows, Dai Mubai knows it, and I shouldn''t do it. Everyone knows that." Xiao Wu said. "..." Dai Mubai, Ye Feng, Tang San. Xiao Wu lowered her head, and fiddled with the skirt with her two little hands in a daze, as if she had really realized her mistake. See such a little dance. Ye Feng could only helplessly sigh. "Little San, look at you, how did Xiao Wu usually teach, why is she now like this?" Ye Feng glanced at Tang San. "???"Tang San. Tang San said. Although this pot came a little bit suddenly, but there is no way. People originally didn''t care about you and Xiao Wu, and of course they wouldn''t be particularly concerned about teaching her. Brother Feng. I am actually doing this for your own good! You will know in the future! "Okay, you have already installed the beep. Lao Tzu''s tea is boring. I''ll take you in. Let''s talk about the rest of the things inside." Flender raised his head and drank the tea in the tea bowl. The tea froth was also scraped into his mouth with his fingers. There was no waste at all. After all, this was all bought with his black money. It was hard-won and should not be wasted. The tea money has been settled. Under the leadership of Flanders, Ye Feng and others walked towards the Soto Arena of Souls. When they were looking at the tea stand just now, because there was still some distance in the middle, they weren''t really looking at it. right now. A group of people stood outside the door of Soto''s Arena of Souls and finally got a clear view of this magnificent building. Soto¡¯s Arena of Souls has an oval shape as a whole, which is similar to some modern gymnasiums. It is very tall and covers a very wide area. It is said that there is a main Arena of Souls and 24 sub Arenas of Souls, which can accommodate both More than 60,000 spectators visited at the same time. "I originally thought that soul masters are a very noble profession, but I didn''t expect that as soul masters, we should fight in such a place to please the audience." Tang San sighed. He feels that reality is still very different from imagination. "Little San, this is your fault. Since you also know that a soul master is a profession, then you should know that professions are not distinguished by high or low, but there are strong and weak points, such as Title Douluo. Soul master, do you dare to let them fight and sell money in this big battlefield?" Ye Feng patted Tang San on the shoulder and said: "To put it bluntly, this kind of place is a training center for novices, allowing novices to gain practical experience in a relatively safe way, but for us, this is a cash machine, and you don¡¯t need to think too much. " "..." Dai Mubai said: So, is the novice I''m talking about here? Flender said: My cash machine may be pirated, otherwise how could I be so poor? After listening to Ye Feng''s explanation. Tang San''s face suddenly showed an enlightened look! In Tang San''s previous life. Warriors have supreme glory. Every hot-blooded man feels extremely proud of being a warrior. In that world. Although there are occasional competitions in the arena, there is absolutely no commercial place like the Great Fighting Arena. this world. Weirdness is revealed everywhere, but fortunately, there is Brother Feng, who feels completely different from this world! such a pity! Brother Feng was spotted by Xiao Wu! Although Xiao Wu was also a good girl, Tang San still felt that she was not worthy of Ye Feng. ......... Walk into the Great Fighting Arena. Flander introduced some other related matters to everyone, and finally, Flander took them to the registration office of the Arena of Souls. it''s here. As long as you clearly register your age, name, place of birth, and spirit, and turn in 10 gold soul coins, the Great Fighting Soul Arena can provide individuals with a first-level Iron Fighting Soul Medal. This medal is universal across the continent. Very convenient. "Everyone will register first. After registration, we still need to test our soul power before registering for the competition. The organizer will use our soul power level, medal level, winning rate, etc. unknown factors, through a very complicated and humane method. Everyone ranks." Dai Mubai added to Ye Feng and the others the rules here. "Then you go first, go inside to occupy a seat, and after we complete the registration, we will look for you." Ye Feng said. "Okay, but this is not a school. You have to be honest in queuing here, don''t mess around, or even I can''t save you." Flender exhorted before leaving. "Don''t worry, don''t you know us? What can we do?" Ye Feng smiled, but this smile made Flander feel a little bit wrong. After Flanders left. Ye Feng patted Tang San on the shoulder, and said, "Little San, you line up first. I''ll go to the toilet over there and be back soon." "Oh, okay, Brother Feng!" ......... There are multiple entrances to the registration desk of the Arena of Souls. At some unobtrusive registration office. A young man with long hair and armoured waist walked silently to the registration window. "Name." "Uchiha Madara." "Hometown." "Overseas, Fire Island, Konoha Village." Hearing the word overseas, the staff responsible for receiving the registration of soul masters was slightly stunned, and looked up at Uchiha Madara. "Your Excellency is from overseas? I just said that your temperament and dress are not the same as our soul masters in mainland China." The staff member smiled faintly. "Can you continue?" Uchiha said coldly at night. "Yes, please tell me your age and martial arts, and then pay 10 gold soul coins, your registration process is complete." The staff said. "Age 23 years old, the body Wuhun writes round eyes, these are 10 golden soul coins." The heavens: from Naruto started to sign in to Chapter 885： Ontology Wuhun Uchiha Yefeng threw out ten Golden Soul Coins, and at the same time, he used the transformation technique he prepared in advance to change his eyes into the appearance of straight ba Sangou jade writing round eyes. Looking at those pupils full of evil aura, even if I saw a large number of special martial arts staff here, they were still shocked by Uchiha Yekaze. "The main spirit? There really is such a spirit in this world! Worthy of being an overseas spirit master!" The staff swallowed, and quickly moved their eyes from Uchiha Yekaze''s pupils, and began to apply for him. formalities. The body spirit is different from the normal spirit. Normal martial arts are foreign objects. Even if it is a powerful Clear Sky Hammer, it does not completely belong to a soul master. But the body spirit is different. The spirit of the main body is a certain part of the soul master''s body that has mutated, and possesses the abilities of the spirit, such as eyes, arms, and ding-ding. These are all okay. but. Although the main martial spirit has some legends in the soul master world, they are just legends, and most people have not actually seen it. After the formalities are completed. The staff immediately handed the corresponding Soul Fighting Medal to Uchiha Yekaze, and then temporarily closed the registration window, and quickly reported the news to the leader. But those soul masters who were in line behind were very angry because of this action by the staff. but. Uchiha Yekaze suddenly turned his head, a pair of evil red eyes turned frantically in his pupils, and said: You guys, do you want to dance? Although the other party''s spirit power has not been released. But that kind of evil breath can''t be wrong! This person must have killed many people! It must be the kind of ruthless person who regards life as a must! And everyone who came to the Great Fighting Arena to participate in the game originally wanted to gain actual combat experience in a relatively safe environment, and there was no need to provoke perversion. ......... The other side. Ye Feng quickly returned to the queue for registration, and successfully completed the registration with everyone. Of course. There are still vignettes. Ye Feng was ridiculed by some unidentified people because his martial spirit was a small sapling, but Tang San stepped forward to beat him mercilessly. Now Tang San can''t hear anyone say that Ye Feng is not, just so domineering. After the friends finished the registration, they came to the fourteenth fighting spirit branch together. "In the Great Fighting Arena, only players who have won more than five games in a row and those with high-level Soul Fighting Medals or players with relatively high spirit power can go to the main Arena for competitions. We can only stay in this category for the time being. In the venue." After Dai Mubai arranged seats for everyone, he introduced some rules to everyone. "It''s just five consecutive victories. I don''t think it is difficult. We should be able to go to the main venue soon." Xiao Wu shrugged as she learned the night wind. "Cut, it''s true that a newborn rabbit is not afraid of tigers. Do you think it is a simple matter to win five games in a row?" Dai Mubai glanced at Xiao Wu disdainfully. "Anyway, I think it''s very simple." Xiao Wu curled her lips unconvinced. At this time, the game on the court had actually begun. After Xiao Wu watched it for a while, she felt that there were too many rookies in the Iron Fighting Soul ranks, and she could win with any fight. "Xiao Wu, don¡¯t be careless, like this type of match, they usually let novices win a few hands first, but slowly, you will be matched with some fairy players. If you keep being careless, you may eat. Big loss." Ye Feng raised his hand and touched Xiao Wu''s little head. Although he doesn''t know how the matching rules of the Great Arena are set up, this kind of matching matches are very metaphysical. The organizer won''t let you lose all the time, but it won''t let you win all the time. "Yefeng is right. After winning five games in a row, I entered the main battle arena with high spirits, but I met a mysterious soul master, and it was embarrassing to beat me." Dai Mubai sighed. Although among the students, Dai Mubai was considered very good whether he was martial arts, soul abilities, or actual combat experience. However, it is not only students who participate in the Great Fight of Souls, but also a large number of social workers. Not to mention a mixture of dragons and snakes, but there are indeed some very special players from time to time. If it is careless, it is likely to suffer a big loss. "Brother Feng, I just took a closer look at the rules of the game. We are Iron Fighting Soul. As long as you win a game of this rank, you will get 10 Gold Soul Coins. The treatment is very good. Are you really not going to participate?" Tang San suddenly leaned on Ye Feng''s ear and asked softly. "Well, I''m a little tired today, I won''t fight for now, let''s play by yourself." Ye Feng shrugged. Anyway, Flander''s requirement for their graduation is to get the Silver Fighting Soul Medal. Isn''t this a matter of winning dozens of games in a row? There is nothing to worry about. not to mention. He just signed up for a 1v1 game as Uchiha Madara, intending to play a ninja game in Douro World. and so. The upcoming 1v1 Night Wind is not going to use his real identity to play. But obviously. Although Ye Feng wanted to make soy sauce, there were always Diao Min who wanted to force him to come out and do things. "Don''t fight? The beauty of thinking! I bring you here today to familiarize you with the atmosphere of the Great Fighting Arena. Don''t think about being lazy!" After hearing the conversation between Ye Feng and Tang San, Flender, who was sitting in the front row, turned around and said: "Besides, why are you tired? No matter how hard you are, then you can''t be green?" "Principal, although you are a bit dark, you can''t be a double standard person, right?" Ye Feng frowned, looking at the profiteer road that was incompatible with him. "Double standard? I double standard? I let each of you participate in today''s game. Is this called a double standard? Is this fair?" Flander replied without annoyance. "Isn''t this a double standard?" Ye Feng replied unceremoniously, "I and Ning Rongrong Oscar are both auxiliary soul masters. Why can they stay in the school to sleep now, and I have to come here to fight? Kill? Is this fair?" Hearing Ye Feng''s questioning, Flender gave Ye Feng a rather speechless look. "Aren''t all you talking about nonsense? Don''t you have any points in your own circumstances? Are you embarrassed to put yourself in the same situation as Ning Rongrong and Oscar?" Flender asked himself that he was already the kind of person who didn''t want Bilian, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to open the black shop in Soto. But he felt that this night wind seemed to be worse than Bilian. Not to mention that you, a healing spirit master, showed off Zao Wou-ki''s face. Let¡¯s talk about the fairest running training today. Ning Rongrong and Oscar struggled to finish the task at night. But what about you? I ran back at the point where I was eating at noon. The face is not red or breathless. If it weren¡¯t for the limited time at noon, I guess your kid could come back sooner? ? Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 886： Ye Ye Feng Qing so! Is there an auxiliary department like your Yefeng? "Then I don''t care, I am an auxiliary department. You can''t deny my career just because I''m in good health?" Ye Feng looked at Flander sideways, and said tit-for-tat: "Also, look at the soul masters on the field, which Did you say that I am in the auxiliary department? Do you think it is appropriate for me to go up and play? "Then I don''t care! You have to play for me!" Flanders also choked with Ye Feng, and said, "Let''s do it! Since you keep saying that you are an auxiliary system, then I can also prevent you from playing with. People are singled out, but 2v2 must be played, there is no discussion!" Auxiliary department, right! Then you can give Lao Tzu hit your support! "This idea is in seconds. I think it''s completely possible. Let me team up with Brother Feng. Our combination is called the Yewu combination!" Hearing Flander''s suggestion, Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up suddenly. Xiao Wu already understood the rules of the Great Fighting Arena. Although a soul master can only participate in one 1v1 match per day, in addition to single players, other combinations of matches can also be played every day. Xiao Wu originally planned to team up with Ye Feng to participate in 2v2, but was rejected by Ye Feng. Moreover, Ye Feng recommended her to team up with Xiao San, and gave her a name called San Wu Combination, which was simply crazy. "Xiao Wu, Brother Feng is a low-key person. He doesn''t like exposing too much of his strength in public. So, if you are the person who combines with him, you may be a victim of Brother Feng." Tang San shook his head. If he wants to play 2v2, then Tang San feels that he doesn''t have to think about the candidate to follow the trend, he must be the most suitable! He thought about the name. It''s called three days and three nights! "Okay, stop arguing, make it as if this kid is a sweet pastry." Flender waved his hand and stopped their quarrel: "I am your teacher, and I will consider your characteristics. You team up!" Heard this. Although Tang San and Xiao Wu were not reconciled, they still stopped their daily petitions obediently, and they stared at Flanders together, hoping to succeed in holding hands with their brother Feng. "Xiao San is with Xiao Wu, and Ye Feng is with Zhu Zhuqing. Okay, you can register for your respective duo team as required." Flender waved his hand. "??" Tang San, Xiao Wu, Ma Hongjun. "..." Ye Feng, Zhu Zhuqing. Seeing the various expressions on the faces of the students, Flander pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose with a knowing manner, a sly look reflected in his eyes. in fact. One says one. The combination of Tang San and Xiao Wu is indeed very suitable, one of them can control, the other can attack, and Tang San is not an ordinary control type spirit master. If the two of them can cooperate with each other tacitly, they can definitely play wonderfully in the 2v2 game. But what makes Flander do not understand, why do these two people always seem to be very different? Although generally speaking, a trio of two men and a woman like this may have a little problem due to emotional reasons. But in Flanders'' experience, shouldn''t the problems they should have be the same as they are now? Therefore, Flender always felt that the night wind seemed to be a bit wrong, so Flender was prepared for proper manual intervention. As for why Ma Hongjun and Zhu Zhuqing are not allowed to combine, this is also obvious. Just because of Ma Hongjun''s evil fire phoenix temperament, if he were to combine with Zhu Zhuqing''s fortunate cat girl, it is estimated that he would burn himself with evil fire before he could start a fight. The combination of Ye Feng and Zhu Zhuqing is also meaningful. Don''t you night boy want to make soy sauce? Then let you go and team up with Zhu Zhuqing! Flender saw that Zhu Zhuqing was a very strong girl, so let her clean up this Xianyu Yefeng! Thought of this. Flander thinks he really is a genius! "Principal! This is not fair! Why can''t I participate in the 2v2 game! I have to improve too!" The little fat man Ma Hongjun looked at Flanders aggrievedly. Although his record is not particularly good. Although Ma Hongjun was sometimes beaten by his opponent. but! His Ma Hongjun is also an enterprising teenager! Since Ye Feng is unwilling to play, why do we force others to play? Don¡¯t you know if the twisted melon is sweet? Wouldn''t it be nice to let him cooperate with Zhu Zhuqing? Fire Phoenix with cat demon. A perfect match! "You are good at it, right? Do you dare to question this principal''s decision?" Flender came up and gave Ma Hongjun a thud, and said: "If you want to play 2v2, give me a long snack and break through as soon as possible. At level 30, then you go to team up with Mubai!" "what?" When Ma Hongjun heard that his future teammate was Dai Mubai, he immediately felt a little bit irresistible. "You silly horse? Do you think I would take you?" Dai Mubai gave Ma Hongjun an angry look. to be frank. Dai Mubai looked forward to being able to team up with Zhu Zhuqing, but looking at it now, I am afraid that this opportunity is gone. Several people were pregnant there. At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly stood up and said: "Principal, I don''t want to team up with anyone, I just play 1v1." to be honest. Although Ye Feng is handsome, not weak in strength, and very good, Zhu Zhuqing is carrying too many heavy things on his body. Those things shouldn''t be carried by girls of this age. and so. Zhu Zhuqing doesn''t want to have too much connection with Yefeng. Seeing such a scene happen, Xiao Wu suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time quietly glared at Zhu Zhuqing. Because from Xiao Wu''s point of view, her brother Feng is too good, and it is easy to cause some other girls to give her brother Feng''s idea. Zhu Zhuqing actively refused to team up with Yefeng, which made Xiao Wu feel very relieved, but it also made Xiao Wu feel that Zhu Zhuqing''s aesthetic was too bad. "I''ll say it again, and it''s the last time, you all remembered it carefully for me! I, Flanders, is the principal of Shrek Academy and a substitute teacher for your actual combat classes! Whatever I ask you to do, you have to do it, there is no discount! Do you all understand? " Flender put his hands behind his back, his indifferent eyes swept across the children''s innocent faces. but. Except for Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun, Ye Feng did not give any response at all. The scene was a bit awkward for a while. "Okay, in that case, I accept the team with Yefeng." Zhu Zhuqing thought for a while, his expression still cold, but he also agreed to Flanders'' arrangement, "Yefeng, you come up with the name of the team." "Then call Ye Ye Feng Qing." Ye Feng shook his head and casually took a simple name. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 887： Qian Renxue Every night style? Hearing this name that was not quite right, Dai Mubai couldn''t help frowning. Isn''t this talking about my life as Shao Dai? "Huh! Damn! If I combined with Brother Feng, it could be Xiaowu Ye Ye!" Xiao Wu pouted and stomped her feet suddenly. She suddenly felt that there was one more competitor threatening her, turning into two. That''s it! "Well, now that the team and the name are determined, go and register. After the 1v1 game is over, 2v2 will start." Flanders said. Next. Ye Feng and Zhu Zhuqing, Tang San and Xiao Wu, they registered a duo team together at the registration office. However, Xiao Wu seemed to dislike the name Sanwu Group very much, and she strongly urged that it be changed to Rabbit Grass Group. ......... In the private room on the second floor of the Great Fighting Soul Arena, there was a young man with brilliant appearance and luxurious temperament. Behind the young man stood a row of subordinates whose spirit power was not weak, and at a glance they knew that the young man was not an ordinary passerby. "His Royal Highness, we haven''t encountered any very good seedlings in the main arena for the last few days, and now it''s even harder to find out in this sub-soul arena." The young man is the crown prince of the Tiandou Empire. Qian Renxue is a woman disguised as a man, and she is called Xueqinghe. And the people behind her were all soul master masters he had personally cultivated in the past few years. "It''s okay. In the past few years, I''ve been wandering around the great battlefields to find talents that can be cultivated. This is just a matter of fate. If you encounter it, you will not encounter it. Qian Renxue smiled faintly. Although she is the crown prince of the Heaven Dou Empire and the young master of the Spirit Hall, although the power of the Heaven Dou Empire and the Spirit Hall can be used by her, it cannot really be regarded as completely her own. power. Therefore, in the past few years, Qian Renxue has also been actively cultivating her own strength in secret. Although there are not many such soul masters, each of them is an elite and can play a unique role in the future. And the big battlefields everywhere are very suitable for her to select some good seedlings. Just talking. The host of the 13th Arena of Souls has arrived in the center of the arena. "Dear spectators and friends, you may not have enjoyed the game just now, but the excitement of the next game will definitely exceed everyone''s imagination!" "Because one of the players in this game is the 29th-level soul master who has won four games in a row, the big sword ghost man!" "Speaking of Guiren, I have to talk about his decapitating sword, because so far, Guiren has only made one cut in every game. It is simply that he does not need a second knife to kill the enemy!" As the host''s sensational words fell, the audience in the audience was already boiling. Because they really look forward to the performance of the player named Ghost. "Cut, you don''t need a second knife to kill an enemy, but it''s just abusing food." A subordinate behind Qian Renxue let out a disdain. "That''s it, if it''s purely abusive, I can get enough of a finger." Just talking. The host on the stage suddenly made a silent appearance to everyone. "My friends, I have finished talking about the situation of the ghost, but I promise you will be more interested in the opponent of the ghost!" "His name is Uchiha Madara!" "Newcomer!" "Level 30 Great Soul Master!" "From overseas!" "Wuhun is the main body Wuhun writing round eyes!" "Let us welcome him to the arena with the warmest applause!" The host''s voice fell, and the audience in the audience was silent at first, and then a wave of cheers broke out more enthusiastically than before. The second floor. Even Qian Renxue moved slightly. Although she was expressionless, she moved slightly deep in her heart. It''s not that the main martial spirit must be some powerful martial spirit, but this kind of martial spirit is indeed very rare. Because Qian Renxue was the young master of Wuhun Hall, she had read some in the literature. But I didn''t expect it. Today, she actually saw a living soul master who possessed the spirit of the main body. "His Royal Highness, the body spirit is indeed rare, but the spirit master still depends on the strength." The subordinate behind Qian Renxue reminded him. The most fundamental of a soul master is power. Wuhun does not need to be particularly fancy, even if it is a tree or a grass, as long as the strength is strong enough, he can become an excellent soul master. "I know, let''s take a look first." Qian Renxue said lightly. An overseas soul master who possesses a spirit of his own body, obviously his soul power has reached level 30 but he did not break through. Qian Renxue intuitively felt that this player named Uchiha Madara should bring her a little surprise. As the cheers on the scene intensified, the ghost and the night wind both came to the arena. One appearance. Cheers rose to the sky. "Wow, this soul master named Uchiha Madara is so handsome. I feel 10,000 times stronger than our guy." "Is this the demeanor of an overseas soul master, handsome and domineering, I feel that I have to believe in love and action again." "Uchiha Madara, I want to dance with you!" "Fuck! Just do you think of dancing?" With the appearance of Uchiha Madara, the girls in the audience became restless. no way. Although Lord Ban''s appearance is not as good as the night wind, he is still very attractive to girls. In fact, the appearance of ghosts is also very peculiar. He has short black hair, a black turban obliquely wrapped around his forehead, and his eyes are like hungry wolves, full of cruelty and wildness, and his lower face and neck are wrapped in layers of bandages. Clear his true face. Guiren and Uchiha Yefeng stood opposite each other. Although the two did not move, the killing intent in their eyes had collided. "The main martial soul? Although rare, what use can the eyes be as a martial soul? Can it still stare me to death?" The corner of Guiren''s eyes slanted and he made a disdainful voice. obviously. This is not the legend of the eyes, who has heard of your writing round eyes? Guiren''s words provoked/provoke Uchiha Yekaze, but found that it didn''t seem to have any effect, and the other party''s mentality seemed very good. then. The ghost was no longer wordy either, and the spirit power in his body was suddenly activated, two light yellow spirit rings rose from the soles of his feet, and at the same time, a wide and long sword appeared in his palm. "The first spirit ability! Ghost step reversal!" The Guiren held the decapitated broadsword in his hand, the blade reversed, and two yellow lights flashed under his feet, and his body suddenly rushed towards the night wind like a gust of wind. have to say. It is not unreasonable for the ghost to achieve a four-game winning streak in such a short time. His move was as swift as the wind, and the sword martial spirit in his hand rose against the wind, and its volume was doubled. It''s hard for ordinary people to resist an attack like this! Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 888： Do you want to dance too ut. Coincidentally, is Uchiha Yekaze an ordinary person? Feel the sharp blade attack. Uchiha Yekaze, who kept his eyes closed and his hands wrapped around his chest, finally opened his eyes. A pair of scarlet eyeballs turned frantically, Uchiha Yakaze raised the corner of his mouth lightly, raised his arm, and his **** pressed against each other''s blade just right. The meaning seems to be to say: When did you have the illusion that you can dance? "???" The ghost originally thought that even if the opponent was immortal, he would definitely be rushed out of the arena by the impact of the machete. But he never expected it. The opponent actually blocked his blade with only two fingers, and made the big knife in his hand completely unable to move forward? what''s going on? "That''s it? Is my Uchiha Madara''s first battle so simple that it will end? It really disappoints me." Listening to Uchiha Yekaze''s pretending remarks close at hand, the ghost clenched his teeth, as if there was endless soul power burning in his body, he was ready to use his second soul ability to teach the other person to be a human! but! Uchiha Madara was the first to move. He flicked the big knife in Guiren''s hand with his fingers bent, and slammed his right hand at the Guiren''s nose with a concise punch. Although this punch seemed unremarkable, the ghost knew very well in his heart that his **** were so strong that this punch would not allow him to rise to heaven immediately? But the reaction of the ghost is not slow. Although Ye Feng¡¯s fist had gradually enlarged in his pupils, he also mobilized his whole body¡¯s power to infuse his right arm, decapitating the big knife and raised it, and when Ye Feng¡¯s fist broke his nose, he The knife can also cut off the opponent''s wrist! but. Just between the lightning and flint, Uchiha Madara, who was attacking with a fist in front of the ghost, suddenly disappeared like a phantom. Then, the ghost felt an inexplicable blow to an unspeakable part behind him! "what!!" After a tragic cry. The ghost flew out of the field with a black eye. The battle is over. See this result. The crowd watching the excitement around is simply superb! There is such a wonderful way of fighting in this world? This ticket is not in vain tonight! There were also some soul masters who felt very depressed. They wanted to see if the ghost can win five games in a row. As a result, a fairy contestant suddenly appeared, interrupting the ghost''s winning streak. Such matching rules are so beautiful that people feel scalp numb! The second floor. There was no sound in the VIP room where Qian Renxue was. It wasn''t because the strength displayed by Ye Feng was too strong, after all, the strength he displayed was just enough to crush his opponent because of the limited current Chakra. Although this kind of strength is very eye-catching, in the eyes of Qian Renxue''s gang, they can also achieve this at the same age and the same spirit power level. but. What kept them silent was that Ye Feng had never used spirit power from the moment he played to the shot and then to victory. This is very confusing. Could it be possible that the opponent''s body spirit can strengthen the physical body? So you can use spirit abilities? "Hehe, this person named Uchiha Madara is very interesting. Call him over for me. I want to talk to him." Chirenyuki gave orders. "His Royal Highness, don''t you watch for a few more days? After all, we still don''t know much about this Uchiha Madara." One of Qian Renxue''s subordinates said. "No need, let him come up, I''m pretty accurate." Qian Renxue smiled faintly. It is not difficult to lose a ghost in a second, but Chirenyuki felt that Uchiha Madara''s strength was deeply hidden. A soul master like this is very worthy of her wooing. "Yes, the subordinates will do it!" Not much effort. The soul master who went down to find Uchiha Madara with an ugly expression returned to the private room on the second floor. "Why? He''s not coming?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but pick the corner of her mouth when she saw the expression on her, revealing Ruoyoruowu''s smile. "It''s not... when the subordinate went down, Uchiha Madarato was gone." The hand said bitterly. in fact. He asked himself that his actions were already fast, but Uchiha Madara disappeared faster. He asked the staff of Soto Arena, but after the game, no one seemed to have seen Uchiha Madara again. He seemed out of thin air. Disappeared in general. "Hehe, the mystery is quite good." Qian Renxue was not disappointed after listening to the report from his subordinates. Instead, a curious look appeared on his face, "Let''s go, pay close attention to this Uchiha Madara in the future." ......... The fourteenth point of the Arena of Souls. Tang San and their 1V1 competitions have been completed one after another. Xiao Wu took the lead, and she swayed the various physical skills taught by Yefeng to her very well, and easily crushed her opponent. But Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing were not lucky. The two of them actually matched for the first time. but. Although they are all classmates, neither of them had any intention of being merciful when they shot. It''s a pity that quick attack players like Zhu Zhuqing are naturally restrained by control players like Tang San. Especially Tang San still belonged to the kind of control system that was turned on. After a few rounds. Tang San used his various bundling tactics to completely handle Zhu Zhuqing. However, Tang San considered that Zhu Zhuqing was his Feng Ge 2V2 teammate, so he did not use too many vicious methods, so as not to affect Feng Feng''s performance in the future. "Little San, don''t you, everyone is a classmate, you are not merciful at all when you act, it''s a bit too much." Dai Mubai whispered beside Tang San. obviously. Now Dai Mubai still regards Zhu Zhuqing as his fianc¨¦e. Awareness is not high enough. "I''ve actually been merciful." Tang San shrugged his shoulders like Ye Feng. Brother Feng said. The entanglement function of Blue Silver Grass has a natural suppressive effect when hitting a female soul master. Although the spirit master can use spirit abilities to strengthen his own defense, the clothes are all normal clothes. Therefore, once a female spirit master is **** by the spiked blue silver grass, the effect of breaking the defense is very powerful. "Xiao San is really good at playing. He has fully utilized the characteristics of controlling spirit masters, but Zhuqing doesn''t need to be too lost. The agile attack type spirit masters are inherently weak in the battle, so you can fight Xiao San well. This is also very good." Flender commented on Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing''s performance very satisfied. In fact, what Flender said was quite reasonable, but Tang San only smiled politely on the surface, but he didn''t agree with it in his heart. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 889： Ye Ye Feng Qing vs. White Slash Combo In Tang San''s opinion. Although Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t use her full strength in the ring, Tang San also didn''t use too many Tang Sect secret skills. It can be said. If this is a life and death battle. Tang San has many ways to kill Zhu Zhuqing! Therefore, he did not really agree with Flander''s statement. "Little San, although Principal Fran is usually not very reliable, what he just said is very reasonable. The agile attack type spirit master is more suitable to hide in the dark and perform some tasks such as investigation, assassination, and sneak attack. Therefore, if this is not an arena, but a very complicated environment, it may not be so easy for you to win Zhu Zhuqing. " Ye Feng could see Tang San''s thoughts in his heart, so he made a point, after all, pride and complacency are not right after all. "Well, I know Brother Feng!" Hearing Ye Feng''s reminder, Tang San immediately showed a serious look on his face and thought deeply. This made Flanders very speechless. Co-author of your house, Ye Feng said everything is right, others say nothing is right, right? Is it too much? Double standards don¡¯t have to be so obvious, right? "Yefeng, 2v2 is about to start, let''s go." Zhu Zhuqing ignored other people''s discussions. Because she has already possessed the characteristics of not being arrogant and not discouraged. after all. Compared with winning or losing. She still has many more important things to care about! "Brother Feng, just in 1v1, Xiao San and Zhu Qing fought a civil war, we shouldn''t meet them in 2v2." Xiao Wu looked at Ye Feng with a bit of resentment in her eyes. Because if they meet these two teams together. Doesn''t that mean that Brother Feng is helping other women beat her? Such a picture is too grotesque. Desperate! "Don''t worry, the opponents you have already met in 1v1 will basically not be met in 2v2, because this probability is too low." Ye Feng stepped forward and touched Xiao Wu''s head. Vaguely, Ye Feng remembered that what Xiao Wu and Tang San had encountered seemed to be a combination of iron and blood. Although the participation of Night Wind will cause some chain reactions, it shouldn''t change that much, right? Not much effort. Ye Feng and they came to the 2v2 sub-fighting soul arena together. Although there were a lot of spectators in the 1v1 game before, it was still much less compared to 2v2. obviously. Most people prefer sports with more people. After waiting for most of the day. The host on the stage finally called out Ye Ye Fengqing''s team name. Ye Feng and Zhu Zhuqing are finally going to swing on stage. "Dear viewers and friends, the thirteenth game of today''s 2v2 game is about to start!" "One of the team names is very interesting, they are the Ye Ye Fengqing team!" With the host''s voice falling. Ye Feng and Zhu Zhuqing came to the end of the 2v2 arena together. At the same time. The audience boiled directly. "Fogcao! Good-looking man and beautiful girl! No wonder they are called Ye Ye Fengqing! This is to change the old mother to go up, you have to sing songs every night!" "Oh my God! It''s a very young birthday! I just met a handsome guy named Uchiha Madara in 1v1. He had already promised him secretly, but he didn''t expect that a very handsome little brother would appear now. This is a special code. How can I choose?" "Clay horse! The dead ladyboy rolls aside to the old lady! It''s disgusting to me!" "Oh... now the world is really harder and harder. Not only are there enchanting girls who want to grab handsome guys from us, but now even men are going to grab us!" Listening to these gossips around, Xiao Wu glared at Xiao San silently! Although what people say sounds a bit ugly, they are not faulty at all! Xiao San always makes Xiao Wu feel that he is fighting her for the wind! It''s really hateful. On stage. The host briefly introduced the situation of Ye Feng and Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing stood blankly, but after hearing a person''s name, her mood fluctuated slightly. Because she heard Uchiha Madara''s name! The man who saw her wash the dates but she had nothing to do with him! "Uchiha Madara! One day, I will definitely defeat you on this stage! Take revenge for the sight of that day!" Zhu Zhuqing shouted in his heart, his fingernails were almost sinking into the flesh. Compared to secretly excited Zhu Zhuqing, the man who had seen her had already taken out the small bench and cantaloupe seeds, sat in the back row, and was ready to assist. "it is good!" "The situation of Ye Ye Fengqing will be introduced here first!" "The team that will be playing next is called the White Slash combination. Let us welcome them to the stage with warm applause!" The host''s voice fell. A tall and short figure flashed, and suddenly appeared opposite Ye Feng and Zhu Zhuqing. Look at the players on the field. The melon seeds in Ye Feng''s hand almost spilled on the ground. Because one of the members of the White Sword team is the big sword ghost who has just been hammered with Uchiha''s vest! Ye Feng suddenly felt that the heavens in this world seemed to be aimed at him. He just said not long ago that opponents who have already played 1v1 cannot be met in 2v2. As a result, I was slapped in the face so quickly. Do you need this? It didn''t take much effort. The two sides of the battle went on stage together, and the two sides politely introduced their respective martial arts. but. When the opposing ghost heard that Ye Feng turned out to be an auxiliary spirit master, he immediately revealed his disdain. "White, I''ll leave it to you 1v1 for this one. As long as you get rid of the opponent''s agile attack girl, you don''t need to shoot the remaining auxiliary system." The ghost commanded a very delicate boy beside him. obviously. He dignified ghosts disdain to start with the auxiliary spirit master. "Yes, leave it to me then." After the little brother named Bai finished speaking, he took out a mask from his arms and put it on his face. A spirit power rushed out from the palm of his right hand, condensed into the appearance of an ice mirror in the palm of his palm. While his companion Guiren sat on the ground, took an apple from his arms, and cut it with his two-meter-long, twenty-centimeter-wide knife. Looking at the familiar scene in front of him, Ye Feng also sat down silently, and took out the special five-spice melon seeds. "Clay horse! Is this still called 2v2? Did you meet two Xiuer today?" "That''s it! You guys get up quickly and pretend! The kind of slapstick! What is the situation of eating snacks and watching a theater?" "Stop twittering! It would be great for such a handsome little brother to be there for my old lady to appreciate, it doesn''t matter whether he fights or not." "Wow Kaka, he looks so charming when he eats melon seeds!" Zhu Tian: Sign in Chapter 890： I can help now Amidst the mixed discussions among the audience, the battle on the stage has also begun. Zhu Zhuqing possesses Wuhun. The two pupils turned into a strange color, which seemed to give people a very special feeling. Her eyes are also different in color, one is dark green and the other is orange blue. There is also a pair of very cute cat ears on the little head, it feels incredible. After completing the possession of Wuhun. Zhu Zhuqing opened his hands slightly, and the sharp claws on his fingers flicked out. Then, like a cheetah, Zhu Zhuqing rushed toward the opposite delicate boy. "Nether Spike!" Accompanied by a cry/gasp, the yellow spirit ring on Zhu Zhuqing''s body flashed, and the first spirit ability was suddenly activated, his body pulled out an afterimage in the air, and a pair of sharp claws relentlessly grabbed the opposite boy. "Magic Mirror Ice Crystal!" Almost at the same time Zhu Zhuqing activated his first spirit ability, the spirit ring on the young man''s body also lit up at the same time. The same is a yellow spirit ring. This shows that the identities of Guiren and Bai are not simple, but it is a pity that they met the protagonist team. squeak! ! Zhu Zhuqing''s ghost stabbing slapped on the ice mirror in front of the young man, making a squeaky rubbing sound, leaving only a few scratches on the surface of the ice mirror. Although Zhu Zhuqing''s first blow was blocked by the opponent''s defensive spirit ability, she immediately rose up with the force of the collision and rebound, and her body tumbling in the air, the second spirit ring on her body suddenly shining, and the second spirit ability was activated. "Nether Hundred Claws!" The spirit ability was activated, Zhu Zhuqing''s body was spinning extremely fast in the air, and the penetrating power of a pair of cat''s claws was also greatly enhanced. The ice mirror that the opponent used to resist Zhu Zhuqing''s second spirit ability was still. The ice mirror seems to have life, no matter how Zhu Zhuqing changes his position in the air, it can block Zhu Zhuqing''s attack position for the first time. However, the penetrating attack of the Nether Hundred Claws was extremely strong. After Zhu Zhuqing''s cat''s claws fell on the opponent''s mirror again, a large number of cracks appeared on the surface of the ice mirror. but in the meanwhile. The young man''s face didn''t show any anxious look, but the second spirit ring on his body exploded. "Thousand Killing Water Xiang!" The voice fell. Those broken lenses instantly turned into countless sharp blades under the action of soul power, and suddenly attacked Zhu Zhuqing. Whoosh! Zhu Zhuqing saw that the opponent''s counterattack was so sudden, he was shocked and quickly changed and dodged in the air. However, even though Zhu Zhuqing''s reaction was already very quick, the root of her retreat was still scratched by the blade of the opponent''s ice mirror. See this scene. Ye Feng finally temporarily put down the melon seeds he was holding in his hand, and a green light invaded along the wound on Zhu Zhuqing''s big/leg root, warming her Jiao area. "Huh! The auxiliary system called Yefeng, you dare to intervene in the battle between them! Don''t you know that your opponent is me!" The ghost stared at Ye Feng with cold eyes, slowly got up from the ground, and the big knife in his hand pointed in the direction of Ye Feng. Hear the provocation/provocation of ghosts. Ye Feng frowned. "In other words, if I want to play my support position, I have to kill you first, right?" "???" Ghost man. Although what Ye Feng said seems to be reasonable, the ghost thinks that Ye Feng is mostly stupid. Are you a little assistant who wants to kill me? Of course. This world is so big, no one dare to say that there must be no help from Niubihong. However, Guiren feels that he has already encountered a fairy contestant today, and according to probability, he cannot encounter such a situation for the second time today! but. Just when Guiren considered these issues. The night wind that had knocked melon seeds opposite him suddenly disappeared, like a gust of wind, and the speed made the ghost''s eyelids beating. Because Ye Feng actually gave him a feeling like Uchiha Madara! But how is that possible? It''s too late to say, then it''s fast. As the ghost watched Ye Feng''s fist gradually expand in his pupils, his first reaction was to lift the decapitating knife in his hand. but. Just when Ye Feng''s fist was about to meet the big knife in his hand. Ye Feng''s figure suddenly became blurred. Seeing such a familiar scene, the ghost''s eyelids suddenly jumped, and he wanted to turn around and slash, but suddenly a familiar pain came from the familiar part. Immediately afterwards. The ghost''s eyes were black and he was kicked out. "Well..." "It''s finally quiet. I can now do my auxiliary work professionally." Ye Feng shrugged. The energy full of vitality entered the body along Zhu Zhuqing''s wound. This strange energy not only quickly recovered Zhu Zhuqing''s injury, but also made her movements more powerful. quickly. The boy named Bai lost to Zhu Zhuqing. "Brother Feng, your feet are so handsome, you are focused on the enemy''s vital points, and you are simply neat." After Ye Feng returned to the audience, Xiao Wu immediately jumped on it. "Well, Brother Feng has always been simple and straightforward, and it''s worth learning." Tang San also nodded. The next battle was Tang San Xiaowu against two power-type war spirit masters. Although the three-five combination became the rabbit grass combination, the cooperation of the two was not as tacitly as in the original plot, but under the guidance of the night wind over the years, their strength improved quickly, so they finally defeated it easily. opponent. So far. The first class of Shrek Academy''s freshmen also ended successfully. Xiao Wu and Tang San got two points and 20 Gold Soul Coins with two consecutive victories. Zhu Zhuqing lost one game to Tang San, and Ye Feng didn''t participate in 1V1, so they only got one point each. And 10 gold soul coins. But even so. Such results are already very good for freshmen! Flender was also very pleased with this. He even took out a copper soul coin for the first time, generously invited the five of them to eat a supper, which of course was strongly despised by everyone. But Flander had a thick face and was used to this situation a long time ago. after all. Isn''t a piece of copper money? ......... In the next few days. Ning Rongrong and Oscar still run laps. Others frequently participate in competitions in the Arena of Souls. Zhu Zhuqing originally wanted to find Uchiha Madara''s whereabouts in the Soto Arena, and wanted to analyze Uchiha Madara''s fighting style, but that guy only appeared once, and then rarely appeared. This also made Qian Renxue feel a little depressed. She even regretted that she didn''t go to the Uchiha Madara the first time. This also made Qian Renxue more and more curious about him! Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 891： A little broken this day. Inside the discussion hall of the Qibao Liulizong. Sovereign Ning Fengzhi was holding in his hand a letter that Ning Rongrong had passed back to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect by special means. It was written about Ning Rongrong''s recent situation, and Flanders'' inhumane evil deeds in the trenches. After reading this letter. Ning Fengzhi smiled faintly. The expression on his face was both helpless and gratifying. "It seems that Rong Rong, the little ancestor, has suffered in Shrek Academy, but this is also good, grinding her temperament is also a kind of growth for her." Ning Fengzhi put down the letter and shook his head with a smile. Although Ning Rongrong wrote a lot of bad things about Flanders in the letter, Ning Fengzhi knew her girl very well, and the things in his letter must be nothing. Of course. Flander may have been a bit harsher on Ning Rongrong. But the strict teacher gives high apprentices. Strictness is not a big problem at all. He believes that being a four-eyed cat and eagle will never do too much to his daughters. Thinking about these things. A vigorous voice suddenly came in from outside the hall. "Fengzhi! Didn''t you say that Rongrong has written to you! Let me have a look! Let me see if she has been wronged outside by herself!" The voice fell. Sword Douluo Chenxin rushed to Ning Fengzhi''s face like a sword light. "Uncle Jian... your news came quickly enough. You came as soon as I finished reading the letter." Ning Fengzhi gave Jian Douluo a helpless look. Why did he have to send Ning Rongrong to study, instead of teaching it himself or letting the two titled Douluos of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect teach it. It was because Jian Douluo and Bone Douluo were too doting on Ning Rongrong. If you continue to teach this way. Ning Fengzhi was very worried that he would waste Ning Rongrong''s talent and become a second-generation ancestor-like eldest lady, and it would be difficult to change anymore. "Don''t talk about these useless things, write to me, I''ll take a look first and then talk about it." Although Jian Douluo usually speaks to Ning Fengzhi very politely, as long as Ning Rongrong is involved, he doesn''t care about that much. "Actually... Uncle Jian... I don¡¯t think you need to read the letter. Rong Rong has now been admitted to Shrek Academy, the school founded by Four-Eyed Cat Eagle Flander in the Golden Triangle. The quality is not bad, so you can rest assured." Ning Fengzhi touched his nose. The letter from Ning Rongrong was obviously exaggerated. If Sword Douluo saw him, he would be able to turn Shrek Academy over. "Don''t show me? Is Rongrong wronged at that **** Lake Academy!" Jian Douluo''s eyes condensed, and a sharp breath came out instantly, "No! I''m going to see Rongrong. Look!" Hearing Sword Douluo''s words, Ning Fengzhi shook his head helplessly, and said, "Uncle Jian, just trust me. Although you and Uncle Long love Rongrong, don''t forget that Rongrong is my daughter. , How could I watch her being wronged outside?" "That''s hard to say, because of Rongrong''s character, it is very possible to get angry outside. I will go and observe what''s going on in secret?" Jian Douluo said. "Uncle Jian! You can''t be so spoiled with Rong Rong anymore. Let her accept outside discipline this time." Ning Fengzhi persuaded. "Smudged? What''s wrong with being spoiled? Although Laogulong and I have no blood relationship with Rongrong, we both regard her as our granddaughter. Therefore, we are separated from each other, can''t we?" Jian Douluo was rude Said. "..." Ning Fengzhi was speechless for a while, and finally thought about it for a moment, and said: "Well then, if you really don''t worry about Rongrong, then I will ask Uncle Long to go to Shrek Academy in secret. That should be fine, right?" "Why? Why let the old bone dragon go and not let me go?" Jian Douluo looked at Ning Fengzhi with dissatisfaction. "Because Rong Rong said in the letter, she missed her bone grandfather." Ning Feng smiled and casually fabricated a lie. But this is also impossible. If Sword Douluo were to go to Shrek, it would inevitably cause a big mess. Flander also did not fear power to help him discipline his daughters. He couldn''t harm others, so it was more appropriate to let Bone Douluo go. "Huh! Unreasonable! Where is the old bone dragon better than me! Why does Rongrong miss me! No! I''m going to find the old dragon to move his muscles and bones!" ......... A few more days passed. Shrek Academy has another great news. Tang San, Xiao Wu, Oscar, the three of them have broken through level 30 one after another, becoming a quasi-soul exalted. As long as they obtain the spirit ring, they can cross a very important threshold for the soul master. Thus. In addition to the night wind, four quasi-soul elders who can brush the third spirit ring suddenly appeared in Shrek Academy. Originally. Flander actually talked to Ye Feng a long time ago, saying that he wanted to take Ye Feng to the Star Dou Great Forest to ring Ye Feng, but Ye Feng refused. Ye Feng said that although the academy''s faculty is very sufficient, it must be used on the blade, and it should not be troublesome for the teacher just for him. Of course. This wasn''t Ye Feng Gao Feng Liang Jie, but Ye Feng hadn''t figured out how to deal with his third spirit ring. He told Flender that he was going to wear a ten thousand year spirit ring. But Flander decisively refused, because on the surface, this behavior is no different from suicide. Although the night wind had indicated to Flander that it did not matter, Flander didn''t believe it at all. Flender had already inquired clearly about the relationship between Ye Feng and Tang Hao. Anyone who hasn''t hit the young ones can come old. This was because the absorption of the spirit ring burst the night wind, so Tang Hao couldn''t carry the hammer to kill him? Flanders resolutely refused to do it for his own safety. This made Yefeng also very depressed for a while. But anyway, there is no way now. Since everyone is level 30. Then he can only go to the Star Dou Great Forest to brush the spirit ring together. but. In Ye Feng''s mind, he always felt that the third spirit ring should be a ten thousand year spirit ring. The question is how to brush. ......... Early in the morning, the playground. The eight students of Shrek Academy stood together in the middle of the playground, and Flender was looking at them with a spring breeze. After today''s lesson is successfully completed, tomorrow they can go to the Star Dou Great Forest to brush their spirit rings. "Well, your lesson today is very simple and very important, so are you all enlightened?" Flender picked up his mouth and showed an inexplicable smile. "What class? Why does it feel a bit wrong?" Xiao Wu looked at Flender suspiciously. Although the expression on Flander''s usual face is weird, today''s expression is exceptionally weird. ¡ª¡ª¡ª The person has not been discharged from the hospital, and his actions have not returned to normal. Yesterday, my grandma passed away suddenly. I don''t know how long I can last. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 892： Sausage lesson "Today''s course requires each of you to eat the three big sausages and three small sausages of Oscar. After you have eaten them all, this class is finished successfully!" Flander looked at everyone and said. The spell Oscar used to make sausages was indeed a bit spoof. Most people feel that they can''t eat Oscar''s big sausage after hearing such a spell for the first time. Even Flander''s own first time. But then again. Oscar is a very good food spirit master. He is born full of spirit power and has very good aptitude. The sausages he produces with spirit skills are also very effective, which is very useful for a team. even. Whether you can eat Oscar''s sausage without hesitation at some critical moments may be the difference between life and death! and so. Flender intends to apply Oscar''s sausage before letting the children go to the Star Dou Great Forest to brush their spirit rings. This is their required course! A compulsory course that can save your life! "Principal, how can there be such a course? How can you force us to eat that kind of food! We are still children!" After Flander announced today''s course, Xiao Wu was the first to stand up and bravely raise an objection. Although Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong did not speak, judging from their expressions, they were also very resistant to such a course arrangement. After all, they are all girls! How can a girl eat anything like that casually! ! "Xiao Wu, have you forgotten what Brother Feng told us?" Tang San suddenly pulled Xiao Wu''s clothes corner with a serious expression, and reprimanded Xiao Wu: "Brother Feng said that the world of soul masters is a very cruel world. Sometimes, in order to survive, a soul master, let alone a wicked sausage made by a food soul master, should be eaten no matter how terrible things are. I want to eat!" Hearing this, Xiao Wu immediately curled her lips unconvinced and said: "Hmph, I remember what Brother Feng said. What Brother Feng said is that when we reach the moment of life and death, even rats, cockroaches, and earthworms must be eaten, but those things are not the same thing as Oscar¡¯s sausages. Okay. What you call the concept of stealth exchange!" Xiao Wu was very unhappy. Xiao San is always ready to tell what Brother Feng said, and what Brother Feng said, it¡¯s just that you take Brother Feng¡¯s words to heart, right? After listening to Xiao Wu''s words. Flander glanced at Ye Feng with approval. Although Ye Feng usually behaves lightly, some ideologies are not bad. but. After Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing listened to what Xiao Wu said, they felt the sea of ??tumbling in their stomachs. mouse? cockroach? earthworm? They think these are simply more unacceptable than Oscar''s sausages! But Xiao Wu didn''t think it mattered, because these little animals used to be her appetizers, spicy, braised, garlic, charcoal grilled, and very fragrant. "Okay, Xiao Wu, you don''t need to brainstorm those messy things by yourself. Xiang Changben is normal food, why can''t you eat it?" Ye Feng shook his head, walked to Oscar, and took a piece from him. Gen, then took out a bottle of olive oil from the Soul Guidance Device, wiped it on it, and finally walked back to Xiao Wu, and said, "Hey, open your mouth." Hearing Ye Feng''s order, Xiao Wu blushed instinctively and opened her mouth, and then Ye Feng stuffed the Daxiang Chang held in her hand into Xiao Wu''s mouth. "Woo~" "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" "Brother Feng, be lighter, your intestines are about to hit their throats." "..." Seeing Xiao Wu''s performance, everyone felt speechless again. Especially Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun. Although they are very familiar with this scene. But is your performance in broad daylight really good? that''s all. Starting from Xiao Wu, Shrek''s students successively ate Oscar''s sausages and sausages. Although they resisted at first. But there are some things you do, and you get used to it. not to mention. Sausages and sausages are all food martial arts created by Oscar''s spirit power. The taste is very good, the taste is fresh and tender, and it turns into a warm stream in the stomach and intestines to warm their bodies, making them feel a great shock, as if they are full of power. in other words. As long as you overcome the psychological difficulties, the Oscar sausages are really fragrant. that''s all. Watching the eight Shrek monsters successfully completed the training. Flender nodded with relief. "Very well, you have all passed this level. Except for this class, there are no other arrangements for the time being. You can use today''s time to adjust your physical strength to the best state. Tomorrow morning, Teacher Zhao will personally lead you to the Star Dou Great Forest to brush the spirit ring. But there is one thing you must remember. Although Teacher Zhao will take you into the Star Dou Great Forest, he will not help you until he encounters the Thousand-Year Soul Beast. Because tomorrow¡¯s experience is to help you brush each other''s spirit rings, and it is also your special course. You understand, right? " Flander said this very seriously. Because the teaching method of Shrek Academy is completely different from other Soul Master Academy. They have no so-called fixed courses. Flanders decides what to go on and how to go on it. The content of the class also revolves around actual combat. In this way, although the theoretical content feels a little less, they can all feel that their combat power has increased rapidly. However, this method of teaching is still very dangerous. The low graduation rate of Shrek Academy¡¯s students is one of the big reasons that students hang up during actual combat training. .......... After the mobilization meeting. The Eight Shrek monsters left the playground together. Ye Feng and the three were walking on the road together. It''s rare to keep silent with each other once. What Xiao Wu considered was that she was finally going back to the Star Dou Great Forest, which was her hometown. Xiao Wu is a hundred thousand-year-old soul beast, although this does not mean that Xiao Wu is one hundred thousand years old, but after all, she has lived in the Star Dou Great Forest for tens of thousands of years. This feeling of going home made her excited and nervous. But fortunately, they are only level 30, and the spirit ring to be brushed is at most the thousand-year spirit ring. Xiao Wu doesn''t have to worry about encountering some old familiar beasts, which makes everyone very embarrassed. As for the night wind. He had been thinking about how he should obtain the third spirit ring for the past two days. Normally. A 30-level spirit master, theoretically the limit spirit ring should be 1760, but Ye Feng still thinks that his third spirit ring can completely build a ten thousand year spirit ring. But Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast is not so good at fighting. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 893： Why target Tutu Especially in the depths of the Star Dou Great Forest, other spirit masters will ambush for a long time, or other spirit beasts will come to help. The difficulty of brushing advanced spirit beasts is still very great. Of course. If Xiao Wu could be used to help, then the Wannian spirit ring would naturally not be a big problem. But such things are really not easy to talk about. So the night wind is also relatively silent. As for Tang San. He didn''t have any psychological burden, and he didn''t have any troubles, he just had such a personality. Among the three of them. If Ye Feng and Xiao Wu didn''t talk, Tang San didn''t talk most of the time, this is how the three of them get along. but. Don''t look at them being silent, but they don''t feel embarrassed at all when they walk together. Probably this is a real friendship. ......... dorm room. "The Star Dou Forest is an extremely dangerous place." "It''s completely different from the hunting forest you''ve been to before." After returning to the dormitory. Oscar introduced the situation in the Star Dou Great Forest to Ye Feng, so that they could make psychological preparations in advance, worrying that they would be surprised by the horror of the Star Dou Great Forest. "Ordinary soul hunting forests are places where the empire keeps soul beasts in captivity. The soul beasts in it are weak. It is rare to encounter thousand-year soul beasts. Generally, students from the Junior Soul Master Academy and the Intermediate Soul Master Academy go to those places. Get the spirit ring." "The Star Dou Forest is a pure and natural forest of soul beasts. It is one of the three largest soul beast forests on the mainland. It has a vast area, even larger than that of some kingdoms, and the Star Dou Forest spans the sky. Dou and Xingluo are the two empires, where we may encounter various spirit masters." "These soul masters are completely different from the ones we encountered in the Great Fighting Arena. The Great Fighting Arena is focused on competitions, even if there will be casualties, but this kind of situation is rare, but the souls that can mix in the Star Dou Great Forest Teachers are the characters who kill people without blinking. It is common for the strong to kill the weak at will, but you don''t have to worry too much. Our teacher Zhao is very good, and most of the soul masters will give him a little face." "In addition, after entering the Star Dou Great Forest, we must follow the team closely and don''t walk around, because the terrain there is quite complicated, and the soul beasts are also extremely scary. I heard that there are still two or three in the depths of the Star Dou Great Forest. A terrifying and cruel big soul beast!" "It is said that the cultivation base has reached one hundred thousand years!" "Eat people don''t spit bones!" Speaking of which. Oscar couldn''t help but breathe in air. One hundred thousand year soul beast! That is equivalent to the high-end existence of Title Douluo among humans! If they encounter such a soul beast, they are afraid that the meat on their body will not even be enough to stuff them between their teeth! "Hundred-thousand-year soul beasts are terrible, so why are they cruel? You have never seen it before." Xiao Wu muttered while curling her mouth. Although it was a 100,000-year soul beast back then, it was also that kind of cute bunny. Although it would eat a few soul masters occasionally when looking for food, it was not cruel, right? It''s just normal meals. Moreover, why do you eat people without spitting out bones? They are not bone-eating beasts. ......... The next day, early in the morning. Ye Feng finished their breakfast ahead of schedule according to the time Flanders had agreed, and waited for Zao Wou-Ki''s arrival in the playground. to be frank. Dai Mubai and the others have all felt a little strange recently, because they seemed to have not seen the mighty Teacher Zhao for several days. "Huh? Teacher Zhao, what''s wrong with your face? Why does it feel a little swollen?" Xiao Wu asked curiously at the oncoming Zao Wuji. See this scene. Ye Feng couldn''t help but feel funny in his heart. In fact, some time has passed since the day Tang Hao violently beat Zao Wou-ki. However, Tang Hao''s shot was very measured at the time, so Zao Wou-ki''s injury did not heal so quickly, and there was still a little bruise that did not recover. Although Ye Feng has the ability to heal and Oscar''s sausages also have a certain ability to recover, but Zao Wou-ki is not able to move King Ming, how can he be embarrassed to ask a few students for help? Therefore, he stayed alone in the dormitory for a few days. Today, there is no other way, so he came out again. "Hmph, do you think what you think is what you think?" Zao Wou-ki gave the group of smirking guys unanimously, and reprimanded: "What a laugh! Are you little rascals itchy?" Hear here. Xiao Wu was obviously a little unhappy, and she muttered, ¡°You¡¯re just a little bunny at every turn. Why don¡¯t you say little bear cub, bunny rabbit is so cute, you are so targeting Bunny.¡± Heard this. Ye Feng smiled and touched Xiao Wu''s head. That means: We have never targeted Bunny, we also like Bunny, all kinds of Bunny. "Okay, Star Dou Forest is not a place to play, although I will follow you, but I am not your nanny, so most of the time you have to take care of your own safety issues." Zao Wuji stared at Xiao Wu At a glance, I wanted to go crazy, but considering the special relationship between the three of them, I forcibly endured it, "Yefeng, you will lead the team in this action, and don''t bother Laozi if there is no major event." "???" Ye Feng. Hearing Zao Wou-ki''s arrangement, Ye Feng suddenly became full of question marks. Shouldn''t Dai Mubai, a senior with the highest level, lead the team? Why is it me? I became Captain Monster? "What to look at, didn''t you tell Flanders that the auxiliary department should be the core of the team?" Zao Wou-ki looked at Ye Feng and said lightly: "This action is to give you a chance to prove yourself." Hear Zao Wou-ki''s explanation. Ye Feng shrugged. no surprise. It is not that simple to make a salted fish safely. But isn''t it a regular operation to assist as a captain? Is this still used to prove? But anyway, since let him be the captain, that''s it. "Well, about the situation in the Star Dou Great Forest, Oscar has already told us a lot yesterday. There are all kinds of dangers there. The spirit beasts inside are naturally hostile to spirit masters, and they are extremely aggressive and dangerous. So, after we enter the forest, we must always maintain a fixed formation." Say here. Ye Feng paused, his eyes swept across the Seven Shrek Monsters. "Well, after entering the forest, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing opened the way in the forefront. Oscar and Ning Rongrong followed them. Xiao Wu and Ma Hongjun were responsible for the safety of the flanks on the left and right. Xiao San and I were behind the end of the team. !" Ye Feng quickly gave a very reasonable formation. Let everyone basically appear in pairs. but. Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing raised questions at the same time. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 894： Star Dou Great Forest "I''m not with him, you can arrange other people." Zhu Zhuqing said with a grim expression. Just in these few days. Zhu Zhuqing had already learned a lot about Dai Mubai from Xiao Wu. She was very disappointed with Dai Mubai, and there were some conflicts between the two, so Zhu Zhuqing didn''t want to be too close to Dai Mubai for a moment. "Brother Feng, why can Xiao San be with you, but I want to be on the flanks, and I want to be behind with you." Xiao Wu said jealously. "Xiao Wu, stop making trouble. My characteristic is control. I can take care of the whole team at the same time behind me. Of course I want to be with Brother Feng." Tang San looked at Xiao Wu and shook his head. Feng Ge is obviously the best allocation for everyone tactically. And Xiao Wu actually competed with him for position due to emotional reasons? Is this really appropriate? no surprise! Xiao Wu is not suitable for Brother Feng! "I don''t care, anyway, if you are with Brother Feng, then I will also be with Brother Feng." Xiao Wu said unwillingly. See this complicated relationship between two men and one woman. Ye Feng could only helplessly sigh. "Well, then, Xiao San and Dai Mubai are leading the way, Xiao Wu is still with Ma Hongjun on the left and right sides, and Zhu Zhuqing and I are broken together. Isn''t this always okay?" Ye Feng shrugged. Originally, I wanted to help Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing to create a little opportunity for them to cultivate and cultivate their feelings. In the end, you guys are fine, and you have to make it like this. Someone in his night finds it difficult for him to handle it. "Yes, I have no objection to this arrangement." Zhu Zhuqing nodded, anyway, as long as she is not allowed to be with Dai Mubai''s soul dan, she can play in any position, and it doesn''t matter behind. Such a scene made Dai Mubai feel very angry. But no way. The last time he almost started with Zhu Zhuqing because of this kind of thing, he was hammered by the night wind, saying that if a man cannot beat a girl, he should be gentle with the girl. but. Dai Mubai wanted to talk. When he was beating girls with fear, those girls were clearly yelling to be more powerful, okay? You don¡¯t understand love at all! Xiao Wu curled her lips. Although Xiao Wu felt a little dissatisfied that she couldn''t play with Brother Feng in the back. but. At least Xiaosan is not behind. This made her feel a little more comfortable. After all, things under the sky are like this. I''m afraid of comparisons. Many things don''t matter at all, but as long as they are compared, it is easy to make the mentality unsustainable. After the formation is arranged. The Eight Shrek Monsters set off from the academy and rushed towards the Star Dou Great Forest. Ning Rongrong also used the second spirit ability to increase the speed for everyone from time to time, so that everyone could hurry up faster, because the Shrek Academy was too far away from the Star Dou Great Forest after all. And with this high-intensity hurry. Everyone''s stamina has been consumed a lot. Fortunately, everyone has accepted the Oscar''s sausage. By using the Oscar''s recovery sausage as a supplement, everyone''s stamina can be greatly supplemented. Although this way, Ning Rongrong and Oscar''s spirit power would be consumed a lot, but through these days of running training, they have also adapted to this consumption. Especially Oscar. When he felt that his stamina and soul power were about to be exhausted, Ye Feng would send him a healing light, and then Tang San could use the blue silver grass to pull Oscar to help him regain his stamina in the process of rushing. all in all. The entire Shrek Eight Monsters finally began to look like a whole at this moment. Shrek Academy was originally close to 500 kilometers from the Star Dou Great Forest. But with the concerted efforts of the big guys. They rushed 400 kilometers in one day. The night is getting darker. Ye Feng felt that with the current situation, even if they rushed to the Star Dou Great Forest overnight, everyone¡¯s condition was not the best, so when they passed a small town, Ye Feng took everyone into the town and prepared to rest here for a night. . "Wow, Brother Feng, the town here is so lively, there are shops selling all kinds of things, it is 100 times more lively than the town of our college!" After entering the town, Xiao Wu immediately returned to Ye Feng, her eyes lit up as she watched the various shops on the street. Because the most appropriate thing to do in this situation is to buy, buy, buy! "Relying on mountains to eat mountains, and water to draft water, this town is not far from the Star Dou Great Forest, so soul masters who travel to and from the Star Dou Great Forest will rest here for supplies, and they will naturally prosper." Ye Feng looked at the shops on both sides of the street. The items sold here are basically things related to soul masters, which are similar in nature to the small village outside the Notting Soul Hunting Forest, but they are very different in scale. "Brother Feng, there should be a certain distance from the Star Dou Forest, but why is the town so far away?" Tang San asked incomprehensibly. "Because this is different from the Hunting Forest, the soul beasts in the Star Dou Forest are too aggressive, and they will definitely go out of the forest from time to time to attack humans. Therefore, it is more appropriate for this town to keep a distance of dozens of miles from the Star Dou Forest. It won''t work if it''s too close," said Ye Feng. "That''s it!" Tang San/Nodded, feeling deeply in his heart. As expected of Brother Feng. The ability to analyze problems is really better than him! Worthy of being a man recognized by Tang San! "Okay, it''s not too early, let''s hurry up and open a room in the hotel to do business." Ye Feng took everyone to a stop at the entrance of a hotel, and then he looked back at Zao Wou-ki who had been isolating himself. Asked: "Teacher Zhao, according to what we said before, we live and eat separately, we eat our own, and we pay for each, right?" "Of course! Our academy is not wealthy. This time Flanders didn''t allocate funds to me at all when I came out. It''s not bad that I can get people out, and it''s impossible to give you any more money!" Zao Wou-ki put his hands around his chest, putting on an indifferent appearance thousands of miles away. "Okay, if that''s the case, let''s book 8 rooms in the sky size. Anyway, we are not short of money. When the room is booked, we will have a big meal to reward ourselves." Ye Feng stretched out. , And then looked at Zao Wou-Ki, "Then Teacher Zhao, you can take care of your board and lodging yourself. Let''s see you tomorrow morning. "..." Zao Wou-ki. "Great, great, I ate Oscar''s grilled sausage for a day today. Although the taste is okay, I feel that my stomach is about to be abolished. I must eat according to the highest standard at night." Ma Hongjun patted I can''t wait to build my belly. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 895： Canghui College "Okay, don¡¯t worry, if you don¡¯t have enough money, I¡¯ll ask you all." Ning Rongrong smiled lightly, isn¡¯t it just money? It¡¯s done, but because of Ye Rand, Ning Rongrong is not willing to help Zhao Promise pays, "Teacher Zhao, goodbye." "..." Zao Wou-ki. Looking at the eight little ones who are inhumane, Zao Wou-ki''s heart has begun to drip blood. Laozi stays upright, Ming Wang Zao Wou-ki. Are you still using some of your students to help me pay? Thought of this. Zao Wou-ki also walked into the hotel with a cold face, went to the counter, looked at the quotation above, swallowed, "The name of the land... a single room." Made! This broken hotel is so black! Isn''t it a place to sleep? It''s so expensive for one night? Is there any special service? ......... After check-in is done. The eight people of Ye Feng found a space on the first floor and ordered a large table of delicious food. Although the price is expensive. But they all have their own stable sources of income, and none of them are poor, so they are naturally very tasty. "Brother Feng... don''t we really need to call Teacher Zhao down to eat together... Will it be a bit too much?" Tang San glanced at Zhao who was going upstairs alone with a bowl of noodles and a plate of pickles. Promise said weakly to Ye Feng. "No, everyone will not interfere with each other. Although Teacher Zhao will be a little unhappy, but the problem is not big, but if you call him down now, he will not be embarrassed to take advantage of us, and secondly he will think that we This is pitying him, but it will bring him even greater psychological trauma." Ye Feng smiled. Sometimes this is the case, but the result of what people call good intentions is not good intentions. This kind of thing has to be divided among people. After listening to Ye Feng''s explanation. Tang San nodded with enlightenment. Sure enough, follow the wind brother can increase his knowledge all the time! Tang San really felt that he was more and more inseparable from his brother Feng! "Haha, Yefeng is right, and we don''t need to think about it so much. The college has regulations. For this kind of activities, teachers and students are separate, and they are clearly separated from each other. You don''t need to think too much. "Dai Mubai said with a smile. Several people are talking while eating. At this time. Eight spirit masters suddenly walked in outside. The leader was a middle-aged man in his forties wearing a very elegant moon white robe, and behind the middle-aged man were seven young men and women. They all looked like they were in their early twenties. They also wore standard moon-white robes with the word "Canghui" embroidered on the robes! This group of people came from a student called Canghui Academy. Canghui Academy is an advanced Soul Master Academy in the Heaven Dou Empire. Although the strength of Canghui Academy is not at the top in the academy world, their results in previous years of the Continental Elite Soul Master Competition are not bad. and so. This group of older lads walked in at an open pace. But it''s a coincidence. When one of the students from Canghui College was staying at the table where the wind was on the road, he just stepped on Dai Mubai''s foot, and they may have been accustomed to being domineering, and they would step on it when they stepped on it, and they didn''t mean to apologize. How could Dai Mubai, the evil-eyed white tiger, tolerate such a rude behavior? not to mention. Flender often educates them, saying that soul masters who dare not cause trouble are not good soul masters, and they have to use their fists to vent the unfair things, otherwise, it might affect their mood in the future. and so. Dai Mubai stood up directly. "Trash, stop for me!" Dai Mubai said coldly while looking at them. Hearing Dai Mubai''s voice, the student from Canghui College who had stepped on his foot stopped, turned his head and looked at Dai Mubai with an unkind expression on his face and asked, "Who is the trash talking about?" "Rubbish..." Dai Mubai was about to blurt out the words, but Ye Feng stopped him in time, looked at the people in Canghui Academy with disdain, and said: "He is not targeting you as rubbish, what he meant is, you Canghui Academy It''s all rubbish." The voice fell. Shrek all showed knowing smiles. But Canghui Academy showed an angry look one by one. be honest. Although Ye Feng¡¯s act of overturning a boat with a pole is not very good, but combining the current style of Canghui Academy and those of Canghui Academy in the future, Ye Feng feels that there is nothing too much from his conclusion. Big problem. "It''s really outrageous! You dare to be so rude to us! Are you looking for a fight?" The voice fell. The seven students from Canghui Academy released their spirit rings at the same time. One white and one yellow. Although it can be regarded as the standard configuration of most soul masters, this configuration is simply weak in the eyes of the Shrek Eight Monsters. "Slightly, do you want to fight, don''t you? I like fighting the most, so let me be worthy of you to swing?" Xiao Wu blinked at them strangely and stood up from the chair. She hadn''t swayed happily for a long time, after all, Brother Feng was too fast. "Just you? Sway with us?" The lads of Canghui Academy looked at Xiao Wu''s lovely face, couldn''t help but looked at each other and shook their heads: "We are students of the Advanced Soul Master Academy, how could we bully a girl like you? What? Who is the captain of you here! Come out and draw a path!" no way. Although these boys are very angry. But they are all single. Whenever I meet a cute girl, I feel a little soft. and so. Although they really want to swing with girls like Xiao Wu, on the surface they still have to pretend to be a little more serious. Hearing the other''s request, Ye Feng shook his head and stood up, saying, "I don''t want to hit the little girl, do you? Well, Mubai, use your white tiger to lead them to swing." "Hehe, that''s okay, let me play with them?" Dai Mubai let out a sneer, and afterwards, the white tiger''s martial spirit possessed his body, and three spirit rings of two yellows and one purple rose suddenly. The lads of Canghui Academy were originally angry, but when they saw the spirit ring on Dai Mubai''s body, the appearance of their faces instantly changed. Two yellow and one purple! Not only is the perfect spirit ring matching, but the third spirit ring is still a thousand-year spirit ring! There are not many such soul masters even in Canghui Academy! not to mention! Dai Mubai didn¡¯t seem to be very old. After his spirit possessed, the temperament of the king of beasts was fully manifested, making the souls of several animal spirit spirit masters such as donkeys, horses and sheep in Canghui Academy feel it. Some tremors. "Canghui Academy? Just like you crooked melons, you are embarrassed to say that you are an Advanced Soul Master Academy? I really don''t know where your self-confidence comes from!" Upon seeing this, Dai Mubai let out a cold snort again, completely despising the Senior Soul Master Academy named Canghui! Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 896： A bunch of little kids, are they worthy to do with me? "Hmph, relying on the strength of my spirit and spirit ring, do you want to do whatever you want?" At this time. Ye Zhiqiu, the leader of the Canghui Academy and director of the Foreign Affairs Department of the Academy, walked over and looked at Ye Feng and them with cold eyes. "That''s right, Wuhun and spirit ring Gao Qiang can do whatever they want." Ye Feng shrugged, and said, "Come on, let them all out and let them see." The voice fell. Except for the night wind, everyone else released their martial arts. All are the best spirit ring matching. Their eyes hurt by the bright yellow color. Although apart from Dai Mubai, Tang San and the others only had two spirit rings. But the color of the spirit ring shocked the spirit masters who were watching the excitement. And Shrek''s martial arts shocked everyone even more. Especially the martial souls of Ma Hongjun and Ning Rongrong. Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix martial soul is also the top existence among the beast martial souls, and it corresponds to Dai Mubai''s evil eyes white tiger, and the power that emanates makes the beast martial soul soul masters present not shudder. As for Ning Rongrong''s martial spirit, let alone. That is the Qibao Glazed Tile Tower! Standard for direct disciples of the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect! The most popular auxiliary system Wuhun in the whole continent! "Huh, it''s no wonder you dare to suppress others, are you guys from the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect?" Ye Zhiqiu frowned. be honest. In the world of Douluo Continent, the contradictions between spirit masters depend on their strength to speak. The young people on the opposite side looked like they were only thirteen or fourteen on average. But they all started with two yellow spirit rings! Moreover, Ye Zhiqiu felt that the spirit power of a few of them might have reached level 30, and even Dai Mubai''s spirit power fluctuations seemed to be a bit close to the soul sect, and it was still a thousand-year spirit ring. Like such a good group of young people, Ye Zhiqiu was very worried that they came from the second largest of the seven sects, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. Although Canghui Academy is a high-level Soul Master Academy, compared with the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, the difference is not only a star. If the other party is really a disciple of the Qibao Liuli Sect. He could only hold back this loss and swallow it! after all! That is the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School! It''s not shameful at all. "We are not disciples of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, we are students of Shrek Academy, but you must have never heard of it. Therefore, if you want to fight, I suggest that you should be active as soon as possible after they have eaten." The night breeze shrugged. Shrug and speak truthfully. "Shrek Academy?" Ye Zhiqiu frowned, and carefully recalled for a long time in his heart, but he didn''t seem to have much impression of this academy, "Huh, okay, since you want to bully my students with your martial spirit, then But don''t blame me Ye Zhiqiu for being polite!" no way. As teachers and students of Canghui College, they shoulder the reputation of the college when they go out. And now. They were bullied by the Shrek Eight Monsters in public. Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t forcibly endure it. After all, Shrek Academy was not a well-known academy. This face must not be lost! Thought of this. Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes flashed, and his spirit power rose up. "Xuangui! Possession!" After Ye Zhiqiu''s martial spirit possessed his body, a tortoise phantom flashed behind him, and at the same time, five spirit rings rose. Although one white, two yellow, and two purple are not the best match, this The pressure of the soul king instantly suppressed the aura created by Dai Mubai and the others! "This person is actually a soul king?" Tang San frowned, his hand already quietly placed on his belt, he could take out the hidden weapon at any time to make a sneak attack. Although Ye Zhiqiu was far inferior to Zao Wou-ki in terms of level and strength. but. After all, Zao Wou-ki was their teacher. During the fight that day, Tang San and the others didn''t seem to have suffered much, but Tang San didn''t even float to the point that he could deal with a Soul King. after all. The other party is in conflict with them, and if Ye Zhiqiu makes a tough move, they may not be able to take advantage of it. Fortunately, judging by the spirit of the opponent, it should be a relatively simple defensive spirit master, and Ye Feng''s second spirit ability can restrain the defensive spirit master, as long as a few of them can give Brother Feng a chance to attack. , Maybe it can produce an unexpected effect! "Hmph, call your teacher out. You are just a bunch of little kids. Although they have good talents, I don''t even bother to do it with you." Ye Zhiqiu''s voice was indifferent, showing a masterful demeanor. "Call the teacher? I don''t think it is necessary? After all, our teacher is not very reliable, and hitting you, seven of them are enough." Ye Feng sipped melon seeds and drank a little wine. It is not too big to watch the excitement. The steadily pulling hatred. Hear the words of Ye Feng. The Shrek Seven Devils, Ye Zhiqiu, Zao Wou-ki upstairs, and the unknown passers-by were all stunned. "Although this guy looks like a very clever eyebrow, he is not a fool, right?" "He actually said that one soul sovereign and six great soul masters can defeat a fifty-plus-level soul king?" "Isn''t this a joke?" "It''s crazy, but I like fighting like this." The crowds who watched the lively eating melon ordered the seeds and stomped with the night breeze. "Brother Feng...you...are you sure you can''t make it?" Tang San cast a look at Ye Feng, what are seven of us? Isn¡¯t it obviously the eight of us? Didn¡¯t you say that Shrek¡¯s eight monsters are ready? "I''m not going, after all, if I do, I won''t be able to train you." Ye Feng said casually. Although the Shrek Seven Monsters had become the Shrek Eight Monsters. But to be honest. Ye Feng is not particularly willing to participate in the team battle of the Shrek Seven Devils. Because Ye Feng didn''t care about those so-called false names, he didn''t need to hone himself in the form of team battles. For the night wind. Eat meat and drink, practice Sheung Wan. These are the most important things to him. and so. Could it be that this kind of opportunity to exercise the Shrek Seven Monsters? Ye Feng is not prepared to intervene too much. Just do whatever you want. "Huh, what a big tone!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help but let out a cold snort, and said coldly: "I think you are only thirteen or fourteen years old, and the soul power is the highest soul. That''s it, so, show your martial spirit, let me see what your martial spirit is, it can make you arrogant like this!" To put it bluntly, Ye Zhiqiu is also an old fritters. In such a situation, although he can''t lose face, he actually noticed the abnormality of the night wind a long time ago. The rest of Shrek''s students were tense during the whole process, but only this night wind was the most calm! Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 897： Brother Feng is a healing war spirit master ?Besides! Ye Feng never released the spirit or spirit ring from beginning to end. Although Ye Feng did not seem to be the oldest, everyone else seemed to be headed by him, which made Ye Zhiqiu feel that Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t understand the details of Ye Feng at all. and so. If you don''t ask clearly, you can do it, if the opponent''s martial arts has a lot of history, wouldn''t he want to be cool? "Although my Brother Feng is not yet a soul-sovereign, he is a healing-type war-spirit master. You can''t understand his power at all." Xiao Wu stood up and said for Ye Feng. "The Healing Element? Returning to the Soul Master?" Hearing what Xiao Wu said, Ye Zhiqiu was stunned on the spot. He could understand the healing spirit master. That is nothing more than a kind of auxiliary soul master. But what the **** is the healing war spirit master? Can you kill the enemy by healing others? Is Wuhun a scalpel? Hasah K? "Okay, don''t worry about my business, you guys quickly discuss the tactics against him." Ye Feng drank a sip, and then let Xiao Er put on a large plate of flowers and hairs, and gave them some guidance. Hearing Ye Feng''s reminder, Tang San nodded and said: "Brother Feng, since his spirit is a mysterious tortoise, his characteristic is definitely defense. Therefore, he may have some passive or active skills, but they are definitely related to defense, and ordinary attacks may not be effective for him. Therefore, we only need to flexibly use speed to contain, and then find out his weaknesses, and can not leave him a chance to fight back, and then we can use the fat man''s special flame to attack! After all, the phoenix is ??a fire, and Fatty¡¯s evil fire is not an ordinary fire, it might have a miraculous effect! But his spirit power is stronger than ours after all. Therefore, Xiao Ao and Rong Rong must do their best to assist the fat man and consume him! " Tang San analyzed the battle situation of the two sides with a sharp glance, very methodical, but after Ye Feng shook his head after listening, he said: "Little San, what you said has a certain truth, but although the tortoise gives people a sense of being good at defense, it does not mean that the tortoise is not good at attacking. The black tortoise belongs to water. Then can he actually obtain the spirit rings of some water-attributed spirit beasts, so as to have water or freezing abilities? So, don''t feel that the opponent''s attack power is weak. " "It makes sense!" After Tang San listened to Ye Feng''s reminder. He immediately remembered the method Zao Wou-ki used to restrain the agile attack type spirit master. "The defensive spirit master may not allow all spirit rings to develop defensively. Maybe he will have gravity-type spirit skills like Teacher Zhao''s to restrain us and affect our speed." Tang San analyzed. "Yes, but such a spirit ability may not necessarily be gravity, maybe it''s something like chill? For example, you will get frostbite as soon as you get close. Wouldn''t it be the same? And also has a certain lethality. "Yefeng said slowly. "Yeah! The black turtle belongs to water! The cold is obviously more suitable for him! Therefore, we must not get close easily! We can test it remotely first! After testing out the other party''s details, we then decide on further attack methods! "Tang San''s eyes lit up, he felt that Ye Feng''s analysis was very reasonable, and he already had a general idea in his mind. "Long-distance is not necessarily safe. After all, people are tortoises. If you can spit out some special liquid from your mouth, your remote people can also remotely." Ye Feng shrugged again. Soul master fights rely on both power and intelligence. It''s like when Jilai also hit Nagato. If Ji Lai also had a full set of information about the Eye of Reincarnation, then he would naturally not die. and so. Ye Feng told Tang San and the others about Ye Zhiqiu''s skills, which naturally reduced their difficulty a lot. "But Brother Feng, if long-range combat is not easy, and close combat is not easy, then how should we fight?" Xiao Wu looked at Ye Feng with a gloomy expression. The others also watched the night breeze. to be honest. Although they are all excellent, the actual combat experience is still too little after all. Although Tang San and two generations were human, his energy in his previous life was also devoted to making hidden weapons, and his experience was far worse than that of Ye Feng. As for Xiao Wu. Although Xiao Wu had a lot of practical experience in the years when she was a soul beast. But her experience is no longer applicable. When Xiao Wu was in a fight, he would eat one child at a time, no matter what abilities you are, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it at all. "It''s actually very simple. If the opponent is good at melee and long-range, what you have to do is to be faster than him. Whether it''s melee or long-range, as long as you can hit the opponent first." Ye Feng shrugged. "Brother Feng...we are afraid we can''t do it so fast now..." Tang San shook his head helplessly. The world''s soul skills can only be broken quickly. No matter what your spirit skills are. As long as you hit you when you can''t react, then you can only use your physical body to resist. Of course. In this world of Douluo Continent, there are very few people who can really achieve this speed. Even the agile attack type spirit master is only relatively faster. In the future, if Tang San could practice Tang Sect''s stunts to the top level, he might be able to reach the state that Ye Feng said, but it was still too far away. "Well, I know you can''t do it yet. I mention it so that you can set a little goal for yourself." The night breeze cracked a bit of marinated peanuts and ate it with strong alcohol. "In your current situation, you need to know how to switch the attack mode at any time according to the actual situation. For example, if he chooses melee combat, then you choose to use long-range spirit skills to attack. If he also chooses long-range combat, then you will be close combat. Anyway, he is only one person, so he can''t fight long-range and close combat at the same time, right? What are you worried about? It''s over with him! " After speaking. Ye Feng blinked at them again, which means, just hit it with confidence, it''s really impossible, and I and Lao Zhao will give you a backing. What are you afraid of? ......... When Shrek was discussing tactics in full swing, Ye Zhiqiu did not interfere with them. After all, he is the Soul King and a teacher. If he doesn''t even discuss the tactics, wouldn''t he be laughed at? Not much effort. Shrek''s battle plan had already been finalized. Everyone walked out of the hotel together and came to a clearing. The battle begins. Ye Zhiqiu''s self-reliance, coupled with his martial spirit characteristics, would naturally not take the initiative to attack. "Baihu Lieguangbo!" On the Shrek Academy''s side, Dai Mubai took the lead in launching the second spirit ability. He was going to use the long-range attack method to test Ye Zhiqiu''s details first to see how strong his defensive ability was. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 898： Do you really want to fight me I just saw it. The second spirit ring on Dai Mubai''s body flashed suddenly. A white light began to condense, spit out from his mouth, and rushed towards Ye Zhiqiu. "Entangling!" At the same time Dai Mubai shot. Tang San also activated Lan Yincao''s winding spirit ability. It was also probing through a long-range way, trying to find Ye Zhiqiu''s defensive blind spot. "Yuhuo Phoenix! Phoenix FireWire!" There was a tremor on Ma Hongjun''s head, and the second spirit ability and the first spirit ability were activated alternately. A phoenix line of fire filled with vigorous heat spurted out. It can be said that the three people shot at the same time, launching attacks in different directions of Ye Zhiqiu. Although everyone has not known each other for a long time, they have cooperated very well. And because Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing didn''t have long-range skills, they respectively revolved around Ye Zhiqiu in opposite directions, waiting for Ye Zhiqiu to expose more spirit abilities and his flaws. "Mysterious Tortoise Bodyguard!" Facing the tacit cooperation of Shrek Academy, Ye Zhiqiu''s first spirit ring shone, and he displayed a defensive spirit ability called Xuan Turtle Body Protector. Although it was only the first spirit ability, it matched his martial spirit. , The defensive ability is not even weaker than Zao Wou-ki''s Immovable King Body. "Xuanshui is frozen!" Immediately afterwards. Ye Zhiqiu activated his second spirit ability again. Just like Ye Feng said, Ye Zhiqiu''s Profound Water Ice Seal is indeed an ice skill. After activation, the whole body will release extremely low temperature cold air. Not only can the movement of the soul master close to him be slowed down, but it can also directly frostbit the enemy. It''s just a pity! These guys are so wretched/trivial, none of them rushed to fight melee. Otherwise, Ye Zhiqiu believes that with his second soul ability, Profound Water Frozen, he can definitely clean them up in the shortest time. Thought of this. Ye Zhiqiu''s Yu Guang couldn''t help but glance at Ye Feng. This kid is not easy! The first time I met, he even analyzed his fighting style! At this time, the night breeze was sitting by the window of the hotel, with a pot of flowers and hairs in front of him, and a hip flask in his hand, looking with gusto. Bang bang bang! It''s too late to say, then it''s fast. Dai Mubai¡¯s white tiger fierce light wave has already blasted on Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s shell, but the black turtle guard has a very strong defensive effect. In addition, Ye Zhiqiu himself is a soul king, and his soul power is much higher than that of Dai Mubai. It was Ning Rongrong who had added status to Dai Mubai, and Ye Feng had also placed the healing light on Dai Mubai''s head in advance, but this blow had no effect on Ye Zhiqiu at all. The same goes for Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass. Tang San¡¯s current Lan Yincao had no resistance to ice and fire except that it was relatively tough. Facing Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s ice-bound profound water, Tang San immediately dissipated his martial spirit, otherwise, if it were his blue The Silver Grass Martial Spirit was frozen, and Tang San himself would suffer a certain amount of backlash. at this time. Ma Hongjun''s phoenix line of fire also attacked. But Ye Zhiqiu cleverly blocked it with a tortoise shell. However, Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix flame has strong adhesion. Although Ye Zhiqiu''s heat was offset by the profound water ice, it still made Ye Zhiqiu feel a bit difficult after being contaminated on the tortoise shell. But Ye Zhiqiu is a Soul King after all. He finally mobilized the cold air to completely extinguish Ma Hongjun''s line of fire. "It''s so terrible. If Zhu Qing and I attacked, maybe he would freeze directly." Xiao Wu frowned. Let¡¯s talk about the past. What Xiao Wu likes to encounter most is this ice-type soul master or soul beast. Because it''s crunchy, it''s cold, and the heart is flying. But it''s different now. Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s cold air can extinguish even Fatty Ma¡¯s evil fire, not to mention their spirit power barriers, so according to what Feng Ge taught her before, now the best way is to pose an attacking posture without actually attacking. . Because as long as you don''t attack, the other party will always be on guard against yourself, but there is no way to crack it, and once an attack is initiated, it will fall into the opponent''s calculations instead. "White Tiger protects the body barrier!" "The White Tiger King Kong has changed!" Seeing that the long-range attack could not break through Ye Zhiqiu''s defense, Dai Mubai couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. The two close-in skills were activated together, and a pair of bladed tiger claws slapped towards Ye Zhiqiu. He prepared the hard steel for a wave of Ye Zhiqiu''s chill, and then used his strongest attack to create a suitable attack opportunity for the team. but. How could Ye Zhiqiu not know Dai Mubai''s plan. I saw him mouth open. A black unidentified liquid engulfed a terrifying chill, heading towards Dai Mubai. This is Ye Zhiqiu''s third spirit ability, its name is Xuan Shui Ji Dang, the extremely cold power contained in the deep black Xuan Shui is more pure than Xuan Shui Frozen. Seeing such a scene. Tang San''s blue silver grass wrapped around Dai Mubai''s waist suddenly started, hurriedly pulling Dai Mubai back, and at the same time Ma Hongjun spit out a line of fire, which also helped Dai Mubai alleviate some of Ye Zhiqiu''s attacks. that''s all. By virtue of their cooperation with each other, Tang San and Ye Zhiqiu also had contact with each other. Before I knew it, two quarters of an hour had passed. The pot of wine in front of Ye Feng finally drank, and he hung the pot back to his waist, and looked out the window and said loudly, ¡°Ms. Ye from Canghui College, it¡¯s been a long time. You have a few soul kings. The child can''t win the fight, so are you embarrassed to continue the fight? Hear the sarcasm of Ye Feng. Ye Zhiqiu''s old face suddenly blushed, but I have to say that these seven people are really hard to fight with each other. The supporting abilities of the two auxiliary system spirit masters are also very strong. And as a soul king, he can''t hit seven children, so he has to get rid of other people''s support positions first, right? Isn''t that even more embarrassing? "Hmph! The seven of them are indeed excellent, but I am the Soul King. Do you think that their soul power can consume more energy than me?" Ye Zhiqiu let out a cold snort, the cold around his body suddenly spread, and Tang San was temporarily suspended. Forced back, "Well, isn''t your kid also a spirit war master? As long as you can pick me up, I will surrender to you today, how about?" Ye Zhiqiu is not a spirit ability that hasn''t locked the offensive type. but. Tang San and the others cooperated tacitly, Ye Zhiqiu was not so easy to make a move, but he looked at Ye Feng''s state, so pretending that he felt that Ye Feng would most likely accept his challenge. As long as Yefeng engages in battle. Ye Zhiqiu is confident that he can defeat him with one move! Hearing Ye Zhiqiu''s request, Tang San stopped their attacks temporarily and looked at Ye Feng with weird eyes. "Do you want to fight me?" Ye Feng finished the last few peanuts, smiled faintly, stood up, and said, "Teacher Ye, then I don''t like this. Let''s change our gambling and fighting game. If You can block me. I will surrender to you on behalf of everyone. What do you think?"Zhentian: Start with Hokage Sign in to Chapter 899： Come, take a look at two steps Hear this bold proposal of Ye Feng. The people watching the excitement around were directly dumbfounded. That means. Even if you are pretending/forcing a crime, you can¡¯t pretend like that, right? Is this going to use life to pretend? A big soul master wants to defeat a soul king with one move? Are you sure you are serious? Zao Wou-ki, who had been drinking sullen wine alone on the second floor, also frowned. Based on Zao Wou-ki''s understanding of Ye Feng. If he just agreed to come down and block Ye Zhiqiu''s move, there would be no big problem. Don''t say anything else. In other words, Yefeng''s bug ability that can turn himself into a wood is enough to outsmart the crowd. But the other way around. Zao Wou-ki felt that this was simply impossible. Although Zao Wou-ki appreciates the power of the overnight romantic cherry blossoms. He knew that Ye Feng''s spirit ability could break through the defense spirit master''s defensive spirit ability. but! The effect of any spirit ability must be based on spirit power! Never mind that Zao Wou-ki suffered a small loss under Ye Feng''s hands that day. But that''s because he didn''t use enough spirit power. Otherwise, although Yefeng''s Liuying is strong, it is impossible to break his defense! Ye Zhiqiu has a mysterious turtle body and a mysterious water ice seal close to him. Not only does it have high defense, but also has a cold body around him. If you want to injure Ye Zhiqiu under these two defenses, you must use sufficient spirit power. ! Zao Wou-ki''s estimate. If it were him who made the shot, as long as he had enough spirit power, he could shoot Ye Zhiqiu even if he didn''t use the martial spirit. This was the power brought about by the difference in spirit power. But the same. Even if Ye Feng''s talent was amazing and his skills were powerful, he was nothing more than a great soul master, and his soul power was more than twenty levels behind Ye Zhiqiu. To know. As the level increases. The difference in spirit power brought about by each level of the spirit master will also become larger and larger. The greater the power gap in spirit abilities. and so. Zao Wou-ki felt that Ye Feng should be careless this time. To be slapped! "Haha? You said you let me block you? This is really a joke, a big joke!" Ye Zhiqiu was very angry and laughed. He has never seen such an arrogant person before when he grows up! "Why, don''t you dare?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, and continued to provoke/provocatively said: "I''ll tell you, I have a spirit skill, which is specially used to restrain defense spirit masters. If you dare not, neither will I Forced." Ye Feng used retreat to advance, ironically, and it really had a very good aggressive effect. "Haha, it''s just a joke!" Ye Zhiqiu sneered repeatedly, and said: "I am the Soul King! The teacher of the Canghui Academy of the Advanced Soul Master Academy! What can I not dare? Just do what you say!" Ye Zhiqiu''s thoughts are the same as Zao Wou-ki''s. Although Ye Zhiqiu didn''t know what kind of spirit ability Ye Feng possessed. But the gap in spirit power lies here. This is not something that can be compensated by pure soul skills. He thinks he is good! Quite good! "Tang San, Ye Feng is true or false? Although his second spirit ability is strong, Ye Zhiqiu is a defensive spirit king. Does he really have a way to break his defense?" Dai Mu Bai asked Tang San somewhat unbelievably. "I..." Tang San hesitated, before he could continue speaking, Xiao Wu had already jumped out. "Don''t worry! I believe Brother Feng! Brother Feng must have a way to clean up this old tortoise! ??I don''t doubt Brother Feng at all!" Xiao Wu smiled happily. Just look. This is the difference between her and Tang San. Xiao Wu is a fan of Yefeng. There is no need to worry about logic at all! "Brother Feng''s first spirit ability is very special. He can transform spirit power into a force that is completely different from spirit power. Maybe, Brother Feng uses that energy to develop new moves." Tang San ignored Xiao Wu, but rationally analyzed the night wind situation. in fact. Tang San also unconditionally trusted Ye Feng, but he was better at thinking than Xiao Wu, so his hesitation was because he was thinking about how Ye Feng would deal with Ye Zhiqiu instead of doubting Ye Feng. This is totally different! The other side. Ye Feng had already reached the opposite side of Ye Zhiqiu. Since this is a gambling fight. Ye Zhiqiu also unceremoniously directly released the first soul ability mysterious tortoise body and the second soul ability mysterious water ice seal one after another. Super strong personal defense and extremely low-temperature cold protection body. Ye Zhiqiu''s protection of himself can be said to be very strict. "Boy! Come on! If you can break the defense! I see your Shrek banner and take the initiative to retreat!" The voice fell. Ye Zhiqiu''s head was also put into the tortoise shell, lying on the ground, it really became invulnerable. Faced with such a defense. Ye Feng smiled faintly. He didn''t see his martial soul appear either. Only one spirit ring on his body lit up. Then, Ye Feng''s hands were sealed, and a green light that was very similar to the usual healing light, but not very similar, rushed out of his palm, directly Falling on the tortoise shell of Ye Zhiqiu, who was motionless. It made him look as funny as a green turtle. "Okay, I''m finished, you can get up and take two steps to see." Ye Feng clapped his hands, unzipped the hip flask, and drank himself again. "???" Ye Zhiqiu. Although Ye Zhiqiu''s head was retracted into the tortoise shell. But the outside situation can still be seen clearly. In Ye Zhiqiu''s view. Ye Feng was nothing more than launching a medical spirit ability against him. Is this done? Could this healing type war spirit master be able to move the other side by treating the other side? Then win? The rest of the friends who watched the excitement also felt full of question marks. This is completely different from the **** fighting scenes they imagined! They originally thought that Ye Feng would activate the physical body through medical spirit skills, and force Ye Zhiqiu''s cold to rush to Ye Zhiqiu''s surroundings, and then armed with a domineering fist arrangement, fighting to hit Ye Zhiqiu even if the body was frostbited. This is the result? Playing with us? "Boy? Are you entertaining me?" Ye Zhiqiu stretched out the tortoise''s head, ready to stand up and question the night wind. but! Just when he got up. Ye Zhiqiu suddenly felt that his body was no longer his own. The feeling in the limbs is completely disorganized. He obviously wanted to stand up on the ground with his hind legs. But it is indeed the other limb and the upper limb that are really supporting the ground! It hurts not to say. His body immediately lost its balance! He fell heavily to the ground. "??" Zao Wou-ki. Zao Wou-ki watched the following scene happen, and his head was suddenly covered with question marks. Flop? Did they just happen to have some dirty, unknown trades when I was not paying attention? But this fall is too fake, right? Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 900： What did you do to me "What the **** did you do to me!" After Ye Zhiqiu fell down, he immediately felt that his body seemed to have a major problem! He feels that his perception and actions are completely mismatched! His upper right limb is still there, making very strange movements, which makes people feel completely incomprehensible! "I didn''t do anything to you, I just developed some of my medical spirit skills. I used those energy that can treat cells to create a special electric field in your body, which will disturb your body. The flow of electrons in the nervous system has the effect of disrupting your body''s movements." Ye Feng smiled faintly. This skill is actually an improved version of the combat medical ninjutsu Chaoshen Chong developed by Tsunade when he was bored in the later stages of Naruto. Pass this ninjutsu. He can take the girls to make some very interesting and novel entertainment activities. And the launch method is very simple. A green light hitting it will have a very good effect. but. This ninjutsu may have a mediocre effect in the world of Douluo Continent. Because the Wuhun system is different from the human nervous system. Although chaotic body rushing can disturb the opponent''s physical movements and feelings, it can''t affect the martial arts, and the soul abilities of others can still be used normally. "???" Ye Zhiqiu. Although Ye Feng had already explained the skill of chaotic body charge quite clearly and intuitively. but. But Ye Zhiqiu''s face leaked a large area of ??doubt. "Can you talk to me? What did you do to me?" What cell? What nervous system? What electric field? What kind of mess is this? Soul learning? I don¡¯t want to learn at all, okay? "I''m not your father, do I need to explain it to you so clearly?" Ye Feng glared at Ye Zhiqiu with no anger. He felt that chatting with such an uneducated person would be a waste of words, "Okay, gambling. It''s over, don''t forget what you said, there will be a place for Shrek Academy in the future, and you Canghui Academy must bow to me!" Seeing the unrestrained appearance of Ye Feng. The faces of the Shrek Seven Monsters all showed excitement! What happened to the Advanced Soul Master Academy? What happened to the teacher? What happened to the Soul King? Don''t you want to eat the fart of Captain Ye? "Nonsense! I clearly said that there is Shrek, and I, Ye Zhiqiu, retreat! When did I talk about our Canghui Academy? Our Canghui Academy is an Advanced Soul Master Academy. How could it be possible that I didn¡¯t even hear of you. The Shrek Academy that has been past bowed his head!" "and!" "You little bear cubs have been disrespectful to our Canghui Academy over and over again, where did your teacher go? Don''t come out and give us an explanation!" "otherwise!" "Our Canghui Academy will never let go!" Although Ye Zhiqiu was very angry, he was afraid that he would do some unsightly behavior because of the disturbance of his movements, so he could only lie on the ground in embarrassment. "Huh, just rely on your Canghui Academy, a **** academy, worthy of threatening Shrek?" I heard the words Little Bear Cub. Zao Wou-ki upstairs finally couldn''t bear it anymore. In fact, Zao Wou-ki wanted to make a move a long time ago. After all, who is he Zao Wou-ki? Fudo Mingwang! The Demon King of the Soul Master World! Although Zao Wou-ki is not particularly powerful, but his character is absolutely pungent! How could he tolerate a Soul King from Canghui Academy making irresponsible remarks to Shrek here. and. The key is! What the people of Tama said are all right! Shrek is the Pheasant Academy, it is poor, it is not well-known in the academy circle, and it doesn''t even have a serious qualification for running a school. but! Because of Ye Feng¡¯s abnormal treatment of Zao Wou-ki before, it made Zao Wou-ki very unhappy, so Zao Wou-ki originally wanted to use Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s hands to educate and educate these little monsters, and then he descended from the sky with a dazzling look. The halo of Ye Zhiqiu, let these little monsters know that he does not move the real power of King Ming. The results of it. The limelight was eventually snatched away by Ye Feng. And follow this momentum. He probably didn''t have a chance to shoot in the end! and so. Zao Wou-ki took advantage of Ye Zhiqiu''s disrespect to Shrek and rushed out directly! "Sure enough, what kind of teacher can teach what kind of students! You dare to be so disrespectful to our Canghui College!" Although Ye Zhiqiu was lying on the ground. But the soul power of the body has already been transpired! Several spirit rings kept shining on his body, matching his tortoise image, he was now like a kind-hearted lamp ball. obviously. Ye Zhiqiu was completely angry. Although his movements have not yet recovered, he still has no problem using his spirit abilities. "Huh! Since you are so unconvinced, let''s use your strength to speak!" Zao Wou-ki looked at Ye Zhiqiu with disdain, and there was no martial spirit possessed, let alone the spirit ring, and he waved his hand directly towards him. Ye Zhiqiu took a picture of the tortoise shell, "I also gambled with you. If I can''t fly you with a slap, I will retreat to Canghui Academy in the future!" The voice fell. Zao Wou-ki''s big hand has fallen on Ye Zhiqiu''s king''s shell. Although Ye Zhiqiu urged his second soul ability Profound Water to the extreme, the terrifying chill seemed to be condensed into substance, and swept towards Zao Wou-ki. but! The chill that made melee spirit masters find it difficult to deal with didn''t seem to have any effect on Zao Wuji at all. Zao Wou-ki directly slapped Ye Zhiqiu out with a slap. boom! Ye Zhiqiu fell heavily on the ground. this moment. He finally understood what terrible existence he had provoked! "Teacher, are you okay!" "Teacher, I will help you up!" "Groove, who''s stalking me? The hand is quite strong! Want to find a fight?" "What, teacher, I''m just rubbing your back for you?" With the support of the students of Canghui Academy, Ye Zhiqiu finally reluctantly stood up, his eyebrows were filled with depression, and said, "Okay, I''ll accept this matter today! There will be places where your Shrek Academy will be in the future. , I, Ye Zhiqiu, will never show up, and I will never show any disrespect to Shrek in the future!" Accept the bet and lose. Ye Zhiqiu was first entangled by the Seven Shrek Monsters for a long time, then Ye Feng used his weird ability to show off, and finally he was slapped and slapped by the teacher. He has no face to continue to hold on. "By the way... when will my body recover..." Ye Zhiqiu looked at Ye Feng, hesitated for a long time, his eyes became a little complicated, and finally asked this question. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 901： Star Dou Great Forest Although this feeling of disorganizing the whole body and the body is very uncomfortable, to a certain extent, this is actually a very interesting thing. Of course. Although the taste can be a bit heavy. But occasionally it''s okay to play like this, if you can''t recover, then this matter can be a bit troublesome. "It''s very simple. I can use the normal healing light to make you a little green. Of course, if you don''t do anything, you will actually recover after a day." Ye Feng shrugged and said. "Oh?" After listening to Ye Feng''s explanation. Ye Zhiqiu''s two big eyes rolled around. Subsequently. He said solemnly: "I, Ye Zhiqiu, a good boy, how can I be green on my body! Go! Take me to the small town thirty miles to the right! Let''s go to the Star Dou Great Forest tomorrow!" Upon hearing this. Some old drivers understood in an instant. The eyes that they looked at Ye Feng revealed extremely strange gazes, and they had begun to fill up a lot of interesting things in their minds. Looking at such a scene. Ye Feng shook his head. That''s it? Where is this? He has developed many interesting things with his brain in those years! but. He has already played enough! He just wants to be a decent and honest person now! Just sauce! but. Yefeng''s idea is very simple though. but! A faint red glow rose on Xiao Wu''s cheeks. obviously. She may start to replenish some unhealthy things again. ......... the next day. Zao Wou-ki called out the Shrek Eight Monsters early in the morning. Although it was still early at this time. But the early birds have worms, and the eight Shrek monsters are ready to enter the Star Dou Great Forest to hunt the soul beasts! Xingdou Great Forest is located between the two empires of Tiandou and Xingluo. It is one of the three major wild soul beast settlements. Most high-level spirit masters love and hate this place. Love is. When they can come to the Star Dou Great Forest to roam, it means that they are ready to advance. I hate it. The interior of the Star Dou Forest is full of dangers. The soul masters who come here to experience may be attacked by powerful soul beasts at any time. Once they are unlucky, they are very likely to die and become the kind of poor people who come here in joy but never return. "Brother Feng, the Star Dou Great Forest is really very different from the ordinary soul hunting forest. Even the air in the forest gives me a different feeling." Tang San followed Ye Feng, breathing the air in the forest. , It feels very wonderful. "Well, this is the most primitive soul beast forest after all. It is normal for the heaven and earth to have sufficient vitality. If human soul masters can cultivate here for a long time, the speed of cultivation should be much faster." Ye Feng nodded. From the moment you enter the Star Dou Great Forest. Ye Feng felt a very special refreshing breath coming from all directions. The air is full of the smell of nature. Take a deep breath. It makes people feel that the pores all over the body are relaxed, giving people a very comfortable feeling. This kind of rich vitality has not even experienced the night breeze. Thought of this. Ye Feng glanced at Xiao Wu silently. Xiao Wu, as a one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast, would definitely be able to cultivate much faster than she is now if she could accept the protection of Ming Erming in the Star Dou Great Forest, relying on her strong heaven and earth vitality. such a pity. Heaven and Earth are the greatest. Soul beast transformation must be integrated into the human world in order to improve cultivation. Otherwise, the soul beast is afraid that it has already become the master of this world. "Well, everyone first stop, let me emphasize something to you first!" Everyone walked into the Star Dou Great Forest not far away. Zao Wou-ki stopped, turned and looked at the Eight Shrek monsters behind him and said: "Listen to me carefully. The Star Dou Great Forest is very dangerous. Any soul master who enters may face danger to his life, even me! Because we may encounter a thousand-year soul beast or even a ten thousand-year soul beast at any time! So, from now on, you must keep in line at all times and keep tightly within 20 meters of me! " "In addition, you must not attack some seemingly weak soul beasts easily! Because it is very likely that you will be old when you hit a small one. After all, no one knows whether there is an old **** behind a little **** who is supporting him! " Speaking of which. Zao Wuji glanced at Tang San and Ye Feng intentionally or unintentionally. To this. Tang San naturally didn''t know anything. But Ye Feng was a bit speechless. It looks like. Your old Zhao is starting to float again? Want to be hammered again? After Zao Wou-ki had instructed these key things, the Eight Shrek monsters assumed a stance that they could fight at any time in accordance with the formation set up before the night wind. Oscar also made a big sausage and a small sausage for everyone one after another in case of emergency. The big sausage has the ability to restore and heal, and the small sausage has the ability to detoxify, and can satisfy hunger. Although they are all created by spirit skills, they can maintain their vitality for twelve hours in the air. This is very useful for their exploration in the Star Dou Great Forest. After entering the Star Dou Great Forest. Xiao Wu''s mood gradually began to become more and more complicated. Because she is so familiar with it. Both happy and nervous. That feeling is very complicated. Because no one is sure if they will encounter a strong person above the Contra realm here. In case the identity is exposed. Xiao Wu thinks that her brother Feng might not like her, right? After all, she is a tutu. Looking at such a little dance. Ye Feng shook his head silently. In these years, he actually developed a sealing technique for Xiao Wu that could theoretically be used to conceal her spirit beast aura. but. With Ye Feng''s current strength alone, he couldn''t completely urge the effect of the rank seal technique. Of course. If you can use the power of Ming Erming, you can give it a try. But those two were both soul beasts of 100,000 years old, and Ye Feng always felt that it was not a particularly wise thing to contact them rashly. that''s all. A group of people drifted away. They soon encountered some soul beast groups on the road. but. Relying on the observation power of Tang San''s Purple Demon Eye, he led the team to avoid those spirit beasts ingeniously. Try not to conflict with them. Of course. During this process, they also encountered some spirit beasts that took the initiative to attack them, basically all of them were a hundred years old, and they were all easily killed by the cooperation of Tang San and Dai Mubai. "By the way, Tang San, never asked, what type of spirit beast is your third spirit ring going to absorb?" Dai Mubai asked next to Tang San. "Human Face Demon Spider, Brother Feng said that the Human Face Demon Spider matches my Blue Silver Grass very well." Tang San said without hesitation. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 902： Anchovy Cockscomb "Human Face Demon Spider? Okay... this kind of soul beast is not easy to deal with, let''s try our best." Dai Mubai looked at Tang San speechlessly and shook his head. The Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit is going to attract the Human Face Demon Spider? have to say. This idea is really bold! "What about Yefeng? What kind of soul beast is his third spirit ring going to absorb?" Dai Mubai continued to ask. Although Dai Mubai is very good. But he was only clear about his own Wuhun development system, and he didn''t know much about other systems, let alone Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass and Yefeng''s young saplings. "Brother Feng said, he can do any spirit beast, as long as the age is old enough, he only likes the big ones." Tang San shrugged. Although Tang San has been madly learning Wuhun-related theoretical knowledge these years. but. He still didn''t understand the spirit of his brother Feng. But this is also a normal thing, because even Ye Feng himself doesn''t understand his martial spirit... Fortunately, it doesn''t matter if you understand it or not, as long as it is durable. that''s all. Everyone walked in the forest for a long time. Although they had encountered several thousand-year spirit beasts in the process, they had never encountered a particularly suitable one. Until noon. In a relatively wide place. Zao Wuji ordered Dai Mubai to clean up the surrounding thorns with his tiger claws, and cleared up an open space of nearly 100 square meters. The group of people took a rest here first. Eat something. suddenly. Ye Feng raised his brows and glanced toward the front left. "Zhu Zhuqing, go over there and see what''s going on. There should be a soul beast approaching us." Ye Feng commanded. Although Tang San''s purple extremely magic pupil was also very observant, he couldn''t see through after all. Therefore, in many cases, he still needs a sensitive attack type spirit master like Zhu Zhuqing to inquire about the surrounding situation. Hear the order of the night wind. Zhu Zhuqing didn''t say much. He obediently showed his spirit possession, his hands popped out, his body bounced, and disappeared into the sight of everyone. "This Ye Feng has a stronger ability to perceive spirit beasts than Lao Tzu. It''s really a little monster." Zao Wou-ki shook his head and muttered. He also just felt that a soul beast was approaching them, but the reaction speed was obviously much slower than that of Ye Feng, but that kid was obviously just a great soul master, right? Not much effort. Zhu Zhuqing had already returned to everyone in Shrek. "There is indeed a soul beast approaching us. It is a flying snake. The flying height is not high, about three meters. There is a red flesh crown on the top of the head. The crown is larger than the head and the tail is like a fan." Zhu Zhuqing told everyone what she saw concisely. "Isn''t this the phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake?" After hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s report, Zao Wou-ki immediately brightened his eyes and added: "The phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake is not common. The flesh crown on the head has many functions. Very suitable for the absorption of auxiliary soul masters, Oscar, you are blessed this time, but you don''t know the year." Although Ye Feng insisted that he was an auxiliary spirit master, he had special requirements for spirit rings. Therefore, this wind-tailed cockscomb snake was indeed more suitable for Oscar to absorb. "Bamboo green, how long is this snake, and what color are its wings?" Ye Feng asked. "The wings are light red, and the length is not clear, about 7 meters." Zhu Zhuqing replied truthfully. "Since the wings are light red, it means that this must be a Phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake with a cultivation base of more than 1,000 years. It is about seven meters long, indicating that its cultivation base should be around 1500, just suitable for Oscar absorption. " Ye Feng smiled faintly. Although his theoretical knowledge is not so solid, but this question happens to be in his cheat sheet. "Tsk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk. Dai Mubai glanced at Ye Feng strangely. It''s a bit sour. After all, he usually doesn''t see Ye Feng studying, and he feels that Ye Feng is driving besides drinking, but how can he know so many serious things? "Haha, you deserve to be Shrek''s monster captain. You can judge the situation of the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb just based on the description of Zhuqing. It is worth learning from all of us." Ning Rongrong smiled. Although she felt like she was aloof when she first joined Shrek Academy, after this period of contact with everyone, Ning Rongrong discovered that all of these classmates were geniuses. She really won''t lose to any of them. "Okay, you don''t need to repeat the excellentness of this stinky boy. After all, this is an objective reality. Now, it is time to consider how to deal with this snake." Zao Wou-ki said in an annoyed manner: "Although I am a teacher One punch can blast a snake like this, but I think you should be able to handle it yourself, so try to think about the countermeasures for yourself." In fact, the aggressiveness of Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb is not particularly strong. Even if the year reached 1500, Zao Wou-ki felt that he could deal with it with the strength of the Shrek Eight Monsters. If it doesn''t work. He will only make a move when the time comes. "Snake spirit beasts usually fear aggressive birds, and Fatty Ma¡¯s spirit is a phoenix, so I think the aura on his body should have a depressing effect on the wind-tailed cockscomb snake. We can surround Fatty later. Cooperate for the core." Tang Sanyi said in a serious analysis. "Hey, no problem, this time the core position is mine." Ma Hongjun smiled. He finally waited for the day when he could play c place. "In this case, I have to trouble you all." Oscar smirked and stroked the back of his head. He didn''t expect happiness to come so suddenly. Several people were talking. Standing on the treetop, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly flashed a spirit ring on his body, and said in a deep voice, "It''s already here!" The voice fell. Zhu Zhuqing''s first spirit ability was released, and he slapped the fiercely rushing Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb snake''s flesh crown. at the same time. The light on the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda in Ning Rongrong''s palm also increased Zhu Zhuqing''s attributes of strength and speed at the same time. but. This thousand-year-old cockscomb snake reacted quickly. It felt Zhu Zhuqing''s sharp attack, and did not stubbornly resist it, but dexterously tilted the snake''s head to the side, violently opened its mouth, and spit out a cloud of colorful smoke. "The colorful smoke of the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb Snake is for disguise and is non-toxic. Don''t be afraid, let''s attack according to our original plan!" Seeing that everyone''s formation appeared chaotic in the smoke, Tang San quickly reminded him loudly. After all, as a descendant of the Tang Sect, he was very sensitive to toxicity, and he immediately judged the composition of the colorful smoke. Whoosh! Just when everyone heard Tang San''s reminder that they were preparing to cooperate, Ye Feng suddenly moved. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 903： Gaze Dragon Snake Instant instant operation activated. The night wind rushed to the front of the wind-tailed cockscomb like a gust of wind. The second spirit ring flashed. Ye Feng''s right hand was covered by a strong armed color domineering, and he punched the open mouth of this wind-tailed cockscomb. The random in and out, the wind-tailed cockscomb suddenly felt uncomfortable with its throat support, snake-shaped. The cavity is also very uncomfortable. no way. No matter who''s mouth is filled with this black and big fist, it may feel uncomfortable, let alone a snake. Taking advantage of the gap between the phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake''s nausea and vomiting, Ye Feng''s body turned in the air, changed her posture, and jumped onto the snake''s back, pressing down the seven inches of this cockscomb cockscomb, and began to output crazy! Not much effort. This snake was tossed by the night breeze. "This... Ye Feng is too fast..." Dai Mubai just launched the White Tiger King Kong Transformation and was about to go up to the hero to save the beauty. He didn''t expect that such a big snake would be caught in the blink of an eye. Ye Feng became like this. This is completely different from the previously discussed style of play? What''s the difference between you taking it in seconds and letting Teacher Zhao take the shot? After saying that, let''s exercise some cooperation? "Oscar, hurry up. The snake''s abdomen has been injured. It looks like it should have been injured by another spirit master. It will kill a hundred quickly." Ye Feng ignored other people''s questions and shouted at Oscar. Hear the sound of the night wind. Zhu Zhuqing''s brows clustered slightly. She took a closer look at the wind-tailed cockscomb snake, and she found a wound on the abdomen of the cockscomb snake. "As an agile attack type spirit master, my observation power is obviously still not enough." Zhu Zhuqing secretly said in his heart, and then glanced at Ye Feng, a little surprised at Ye Feng''s ability to observe. The night wind can fight, resist, and heal, and has strong observation skills, knowledge, and overall outlook. What kind of man is this! "it is good!" Hearing Yefeng''s command, Oscar nodded quickly. He was still wondering why Yefeng didn''t cooperate as they just said. It turns out that this snake might be someone else''s prey! but. Since the opponent can''t kill the cockscomb snake at one time, it shows that the opponent''s strength is average. As long as he Oscar kills the cockscomb cockscomb and absorbs its spirit ring, then it doesn''t matter what it says. . then. Oscar took out a short sword from his arms and walked to the front of the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb. His face was full of excitement, and he was about to stab its vitals, but at this moment, a hoarse voice rang around. . "stop!" The voice fell. Two figures jumped out from the side. Here comes one old and one young, It looks like it should be grandma and granddaughter. The old one looks six or seventy years old. Her face is full of wrinkles, her hair is all white, but she is in a very good spirit, her face is very rosy, and her eyes are shining brightly. She is holding a snake-head crutch in her hand, and the six spirit rings on it are beating up and down, indicating that she is A six-ringed soul emperor! The six spirit rings rhythmically moved on the old woman''s snake-shaped crutch, which showed that the crutch was the opponent''s martial spirit. Such Wuhun is very conspicuous. Zao Wou-ki had clearly recognized the identity of the other party. The old woman was also followed by a pretty little girl. She has short hair with ears and ears. She looks like she is sixteen or seventeen. She is the most energetic age of a girl, such as the graceful figure that is highlighted by a strong suit. Where there should be flesh, there should be flesh, and she should be slender. The place is slender, if you just talk about the figure, it is obviously much stronger than the three girls in the Shrek Eight Monsters, this is the advantage of age. Ye Feng naturally knows who these two people are. The old one is called Chaotianxiang, nicknamed Snake Po, Six Ring Soul Emperor, and his strength is not weak. The little one is called Meng Yizhen, a 30-level great spirit master, and a relatively weak chicken. The wind-tailed cockscomb snake was injured by them, but the wind-tailed cockscomb snake was a chicken thief and escaped from both of them. The phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake who escaped thought that he was born on the run and wanted to eat a few children along the way to make up for it, but he didn''t expect to enter the tiger''s den as soon as he got out of the wolf den and fell into the hands of Yefeng. "Hehe, only six spirit rings, one less than Teacher Zhao, Oscar, you can kill this snake boldly." Ma Hongjun smiled. Although the momentum of this old woman is amazing. but. At their level, every level up is very different, not to mention that there is a big difference between her and Zao Wou-ki! "Your Excellency is the Soul Saint?" The old woman looked at Zao Wou-ki with awe-inspiring eyes, and her brows wrinkled tightly. Although the old woman is very confident in her own strength. But that is only when facing opponents at the same level. And facing a soul saint. The snake woman only has the certainty of escape. "Yes, I am indeed a soul saint, what can you do if you are looking for us?" Zao Wou-ki squinted his eyes, his gaze swept across Chao Tianxiang''s snake-head crutches, and he had no intention of giving in. "I¡¯m not telling you, I think you have also discovered the problem with this cockscomb. My old man is the one who caught this cockscomb before. My granddaughter is already level 30. This cockscomb is very suitable. She, therefore, can this soul saint make it easy to return this snake to our grandparents and grandchildren?" Chaotianxiang coughed slightly, and a little smile squeezed out of his face, looking at Zao Wou-ki without humiliation and saying: "By the way, the old man has not introduced himself. My name is Chaotianxiang. Thanks to the love of my friends in the soul master world, everyone gave me the title of snake woman. My husband is called Meng Shu, and he is called Duke Long. We The two of them brought their granddaughter to Star Dou Great Forest this time, in order to help her obtain a suitable third spirit ring." Originally. Zao Wou-ki also planned to pretend that he didn''t recognize Chaotianxiang, so he squeezed the opponent in such a vague way, and let Oscar get the spirit ring as soon as possible. But it''s different now. Since Chao Tianxiang had already declared his identity, even if Zao Wou-ki was not stingy, he could not but give them a little face. because. Duke Long and Snake Po''s status in the spirit master world is not low, in the spirit master world, it is called the supernatural dragon snake! This snake woman is not too high, her level is not too high, Zao Wou-ki himself does not put her in the eyes, but her husband Meng Shu has been a very famous soul sage many years ago, and now he says Uncertainty had already broken through to the realm of Contra. However, Zao Wou-ki''s strength is also very strong, and it is no longer a problem to leapfrog the enemy. If this Duke Long is just a pure Contra, he is not particularly afraid, but he can always run. but! If Duke Long and Snake Po are together, it is not a simple one plus one! Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 904： The rules of the soul master world The Dragon Snake has a very powerful set of martial arts fusion skills, once displayed, it is almost equivalent to the existence of a titled Douluo! It stands to reason that a master like this, even a demon king like Zao Wou-ki, is unwilling to provoke him easily. but. The Dragon Snake had to be two people together. Now that Duke Long Meng Shu is not there, Zao Wou-ki naturally wouldn''t let this wind-tailed cockscomb snake easily. "Sister Chao, it''s not that Zao Wou-ki won''t give you a face, but this thing is really not easy to handle." Zao Wou-ki gave a haha, with an embarrassed look on his face. "Zao Wou-Ki? Are you the immovable king Zao Wou-Ki?" Chao Tian Xiang gave Zao Wou-Ki a thoughtful look. Although Zao Wou-ki disappeared in the spirit master world these years. But he was notorious back then. Chao Tianxiang even felt that if she had not reported her name in advance, and let Zao Wou-ki know that her husband Long Duke was nearby, Zao Wou-ki might be a killer and kill both of their grandchildren. "Hehe, it''s right here." Zao Wou-ki laughed and said, "You want this cockscomb snake for your granddaughter, and I want this cockscomb cockerel for students, not to mention this one. The wind-tailed cockscomb snake was originally caught by my students. Even if I were their teacher, I couldn''t let them let this snake out, right?" Zao Wou-ki spoke in a high-sounding voice. Obviously, he wouldn''t let this cockscomb snake easily come out. "Oh? So, your student, has he already cultivated to level 30?" Chao Tianxiang narrowed his eyes, and a cold electric gaze fell on Oscar''s body. Although Oscar has a shabby beard, he seems to be thirteen or fourteen years old. At this age, he can cultivate to level 30? Chaotianxiang wants to say: I don''t believe it. "Haha, that''s natural, and there is more than one of my students at level 30." Zao Wou-ki smiled faintly, and ordered: "Little monsters, let your martial arts come out and let you look at the seniors." The voice fell. Except for the night wind, the others released their spirits and spirit rings one after another. The all yellow color represents their style. "Sure enough, more than one person''s cultivation level is 30, but they all seem to be only twelve or thirteen years old, how can they practice so fast?" The snake woman''s face began to become a little ugly. In this Star Dou Great Forest, the soul beasts were originally unowned. Whoever makes up the last sword of the spirit ring belongs to him. This is the rule set by God. Chao Tianxiang and the others came together because of their lack of strength, which caused the wind-tailed cockscomb to escape from their hands. The second is. The snake woman thought that there should be no one on Shrek''s side who needed a soul beast of this age, so she wanted to force a wave based on her identity. But it''s different now. Three of the students in her family are all 30. How can she forcefully ask for it? Unless it is Duke Long who can come in time. But look now. This is also unrealistic. "Hey...no...no wonder your students can catch this cockscomb snake. It seems that they are all highly qualified geniuses." Chao Tianxiang shook his head. "Mother-in-law, this wind-tailed cockscomb snake was obviously injured by us first. Otherwise, how could they catch it, we can''t give up." Meng still saw that the snake woman had already wanted to give up, and he hurriedly pulled Her clothes began to act like a baby. "Girl, what you said is too unreasonable." Tang San stood up at this moment and said: "When we encountered this wind-tailed cockscomb snake, although it had injuries on its body, it did not affect it. Too much strength, how can this be your credit?" "Humph!" "You think we are blind!" "The surrounding area is the battlefield, but from the traces here, the battle between you and this cockscomb snake did not have much impact on the environment. It looks very relaxed. But if it wasn''t because we hurt it first, how could you defeat it so easily? ? ? " Meng still curled his mouth and glared at Tang San. She felt that even though Tang San had an honest face, he was not honest at all. "Yes, the battle between us and the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb ended very quickly, but it was only because Brother Feng was too fast. In fact, we didn''t have time to take action at all." Tang San shook his head. Tang San''s voice fell. Meng still and the snake woman finally noticed the night wind. He was sitting at the seven-inch position of the wind-tailed cockscomb, holding the melon seeds and the hip flask in his hands, as if watching the excitement. "Just rely on him?" The snake woman shook her head, her face full of unbelief. So handsome, so young, it looks like a silver spear head. How could it be possible to defeat the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb by yourself? It''s clear that it''s just making excuses! "Let''s do it, Zao Wou-ki, since things have developed to the point where they are now, I am afraid that neither of you nor I would easily let go of this Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb Snake, so let''s just follow the rules of the Soul Master World!" The snake woman squinted her eyes towards the sky, and continued: "You and I both need this spirit ring, and everyone has done their best in the process of hunting down this Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb Snake. Then, according to the rules, this disciple of yours should be compared with my granddaughter. If he can overcome it, the old man will not say a word, just as things have never happened today. But if he loses to still, then I also hope that you can let this cockscomb snake out. " The rules of the soul master world are that simple. Either it is who owns the hard spirit ring of the fist, and there is no need for any discussion, but this approach is usually easy to enmity. Although the other approach is also fist. But the treatment is relatively mild. "I''m afraid that this requirement won''t work, because this student of mine is an auxiliary spirit master of the food department and has no combat ability. Zao Wou-ki shrugged, showing a helpless look. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t move. King Ming doesn¡¯t give you a face. Your request is really excessive. "Food-type spirit master? A food-type spirit master who can cultivate to level 30 at the age of thirteen?" After listening to what Zao Wou-ki said, Chaotianxiang''s gaze suddenly became softer when he looked at Oscar. "Young man, I don''t know. Which sect are you from?" Food type spirit masters were originally the very scarce type of spirit masters in Douluo Continent. And Oscar can practice so fast at this age, this kind of qualification is enough to make Chaotianxiang pay attention to it. If the other party is a scattered soul master and does not have a sect family, Chao Tianxiang even wants to win Oscar. If there is an excellent food soul master to assist her granddaughter in the future, wouldn''t it be perfect? Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 905： What did you do to my granddaughter Chaotianxiang''s Xiao Jiujiu played well. But Meng still obviously didn''t like grandma''s plan to pull red lines on her at every turn. "It doesn''t matter if he is a food-type spirit master, don''t you have many 30-level great spirit masters? As long as any great spirit master can defeat me, I can let the snake out." Meng still had his hands on his hips and his face was fighting. Interestingly, he pointed to Ye Feng and said: "How many levels are you? Didn''t they say that you caught the Phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake yourself, or you came to fight me?" Before Tang San said that Ye Feng singled out the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb by himself, this made Meng still feel unhappy. You didn¡¯t brag like that, did you? Blowing so much water! "Brother Feng is also level 30, but I suggest that you don''t choose him, because you can never be the opponent of Brother Feng." Tang San glanced at Meng with a weird expression. If a beautiful girl like you is punched by Brother Feng, she might cry for a long time. "Huh! I tell you! Nothing in this world is absolute! I just want to choose him!" Meng still looked at Ye Feng with a cold voice, his face was high, "Brother, come on, sister is ready Up." "..." Ye Feng put down the melon seeds in his hand, shrugged silently, and said: "Actually, I am a healing spirit master, or you should choose someone else." Ye Feng was already ready to watch the excitement. after all. Ye Feng remembered that Meng was still supposed to fight Tang San, and then she was taught a lesson carefully by Tang San with the blue silver grass, letting everyone witness a big bounty. But I didn''t expect it. She is going to hit herself? Do you need to be so frantic? "Are you a healing type spirit master?" Meng still frowned, and asked, "but didn''t they say that you are good at fighting? Why did you become a healing type spirit master again?" "In fact, any soul master can have combat capabilities, even food-type soul masters, as long as the soul ring absorbs properly, they can also have combat power, let alone the healing element." Ye Feng shrugged and said, "But, don¡¯t care. In any case, this can''t change my dream of becoming an excellent auxiliary soul master." "Brother Feng said well!" Hearing this, Tang San became excited again, and said excitedly: "This means that there are no martial arts that cannot be beaten, only soul masters that cannot be beaten!" "Okay, stop the ink, it''s the night breeze." Zao Wou-ki waved his hand. After all, Duke Long is also in the Star Dou Great Forest. He still has to solve the dispute here as soon as possible before Duke Long is not here. "Yefeng Although he is a healing type spirit master, he is a healing type war spirit master. You two will be determined!" "Healing type war spirit master?" Heard the name. Snake Po Chao Tianxiang and Meng still showed a beeping look. They had no idea what the **** Shrek was doing. It feels a bit wrong. "Okay...I''ll do it if I come." Ye Feng shook his head, and he also understood Zao Wou-ki''s worries. If that''s the case, he will make a quick decision. "Meng still, martial spirit snake stick, 30th-level second ring war spirit master!" Meng still looked at Ye Feng with cold eyes, ready to be beaten. "Ye Feng, Wuhun Sapling, Level 30 Second Ring Healing Spirit Master." Ye Feng shrugged, ready to hit someone. After the two men reported each other''s spirits, their respective spirit rings appeared. There was only a yellow spirit ring on the side of the wind that flashed, and there was nothing else, which made Meng Ye and Chao Tianxiang even more beeping. But this kind of Wuhun that doesn''t show the complete spirit ring and Wuhun body is not uncommon. It''s just relatively small. "Playing mystery! Take it!" Meng still frowned, his spirit power surged, and he was about to release his spirit ability. but. It''s too late to say, then it''s fast. Ye Feng suddenly rushed to Meng Yee''s side, raised her hand and touched a certain part of her, and then, a gentle and jade-like healing light flowed into Meng Yee''s body. See this scene. Snake Po Chaotianxiang''s face changed slightly, and she was dull for a while, and finally sighed. "Still, admit defeat. At his speed, if he just wanted to do something to you, I''m afraid he has already succeeded." Chao Tianxiang shook his head. This young man named Ye Feng was just a great spirit master, but the speed was so fast that Chao Tianxiang, the six-ringed spirit emperor, felt very surprised. and so. What else is this hitting? Does she still know how many catties her granddaughter is? How can it be enough for the other party? "Mother-in-law... I... but I think he has done something to me... I feel... I don''t seem to be right..." Looking at the state of her granddaughter, Chao Tianxiang frowned, hurriedly walked to her granddaughter''s side, and began to whisper to her. After a long while. Chaotianxiang looked at Ye Feng with cold eyes, gritted his teeth and said: "What a healing type war spirit master! The tricks at a young age are so bad!" The voice fell. Snake Po Chao Tianxiang quickly asked her granddaughter Meng to sit cross-legged, while she sat behind Meng still, and began to use her spirit power to help her solve the problem of her body. As for the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb. Chao Tianxiang didn''t make any plans anymore. Because Ye Feng and Meng still didn¡¯t really fight, but as she said, until Ye Feng point, they had already lost, and the loser had no dignity. She didn¡¯t have the face to continue fighting. Up. "Haha, Sister Chao, then Zhao can thank you for giving in." Zao Wou-ki laughed, ignoring the displeasure on Chao Tianxiang¡¯s face. Although he was also curious about what Ye Feng had just done, the spirit ring was still more important at the moment. It was overdue, and Zao Wou-ki gave another command to Oscar. : "Xiao Ao, don''t hurry up, we have to hurry up after we have absorbed the spirit ring. We are still busy behind." "Hmm." Oscar''s face revealed an extremely excited look. after all! This phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake is a very high-quality thousand-year spirit beast for auxiliary spirit masters! And the year is still more than 1500! "Poke in from the red crown of flesh, here is its key point." Ye Feng picked up the crown of the wind-tailed cockscomb snake and motioned to Oscar. "Yeah, thank you, Brother Feng." Oscar excitedly picked up the knife and dropped the knife in his hand, cutting off the life of this wind-tailed cockscomb snake, and then a purple spirit ring slowly appeared, and then he sat cross-legged here. Beside the phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake, he summoned his Martial Spirit Sausage, and began to pull the spirit ring with his spirit power, and began to absorb his third spirit ring without any distractions. The other side. After Chao Tianxiang used her spirit power to help her granddaughter calm down the problem of her body, she watched Oscar absorb the spirit ring of the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb, and shook her head. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 906： The best By now. The wood is done, the raw rice has matured, and nothing else will help. Staying here will be humiliated. "Fudo Ming Wang Zao Wou-ki, you really have educated a lot of good students." Chao Tianxiang narrowed her eyes and said indifferently, "The green hills will not change, the green water will flow long, we will have a period of time later!" After speaking. Chao Tianxiang left here with Meng Wei. Before leaving. Meng still turned his head and glanced at Ye Feng meaningfully, his gaze seemed a little complicated. "Huh, isn''t it just because of having a martial arts fusion skill? I really think I''m a Title Douluo? Also, I haven''t been beaten by Title Douluo before, so I''m scaring anyone!" Zao Wou-ki muttered in a low voice. Although this phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake was distributed through the rules of the spirit master world. but. Obviously, Chao Tianxiang didn''t have much kindness in his words. But Zao Wou-ki doesn''t matter anymore. As the saying goes, if there are too many lice, it will not be itchy, and if there are too many debts, he will not worry about it. The King Ming has already caused a lot of hard stubble, and they are no less than a dragon snake. not to mention. Long Gong Meng Shu never appeared, and Chao Tianxiang and the others did not use any delaying tactics, which shows that Long Gong Meng Shu is definitely not nearby. When Snake Po Chaotianxiang meets Long Gong Meng Shu. Oscar was afraid that he would have absorbed this spirit ring long ago. The Star Dou Great Forest was so big, Zao Wou-ki didn''t think they could see each other again. and so. He doesn''t panic at all! ......... Taking advantage of Oscar''s gap in absorbing the spirit ring. Tang San came to Ye Feng and asked puzzledly: "Brother Feng, what did you do to Meng just now? Why are their reactions so strange?" "Yeah, I think it''s just an ordinary healing light? I often eat it, don''t you feel anything wrong?" Xiao Wu asked unclearly. "Well... how to put it... it is indeed just an ordinary healing light, which can enhance her physical activity, but, maybe she is more sensitive in some parts, so if she is active, she will feel a little bit Not very comfortable." Ye Feng held his chin and thought about it carefully. He himself didn''t really understand why Meng was still wrong, but it is estimated that only this reason could be explained. Because when I was in Super Seminary. Liang Bing and the others can change some of their points through technological means. And once it becomes particularly sensitive/sensible. There may be a lot of very wrong problems when you move it casually. But normal girls are not like this. "What do you mean? Why don''t I understand?" Xiao Wu blinked two big shiny eyes and looked at Ye Feng, indicating that she really didn''t understand this time, and didn''t pretend. "Just forget it if you don''t understand it, you will understand it sooner or later, don''t worry now." Ye Feng shook his head. What do you do as a little girl who knows so much? Can''t it be simple? After listening to Ye Feng''s explanation, although Xiao Wu Tang San and the others didn''t understand, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun''s faces showed thoughtful looks. Looking at the direction where Meng was still disappearing, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun drooled. After all, although the two of them don''t usually drive, they have rich experience in actual combat, and they understand it at the first listen. Two words! Superb! ......... Waited a while. Oscar finally succeeded in absorbing the spirit ring of the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb Snake. I just saw it. When Oscar released the Martial Spirit Sausage again, there were two yellow and one purple spirit rings on it, and the light was very shining. And Oscar himself seemed to have become a lot more energetic under the nourishment of the spirit power contained in this spirit ring. have to say. The spirit ring''s transformation of the soul master''s body is still very significant. "Xiao Ao, what is your third spirit ability, hurry up and show it to everyone." Ning Rongrong said impatiently. After all, she and Oscar are both pure auxiliary systems in the Shrek Eight Monsters, so she is naturally very interested in Oscar''s spirit abilities. "it is good!" "I have root mushrooms/mushroom intestines!" It was another wretched/trivial mantra. A mushroom/mushroom intestine was held by Oscar, only one head was exposed, and it was oily and slippery, which made it hard to eat. Seeing such a scene. Zao Wou-ki''s faces showed dumbfounding looks. Because Oscar''s third spirit ability is even more wretched than his first two spirit skills! "Actually, it looks pretty good. Come on, Xiaosan, you can eat one first." Ye Feng smiled faintly, walked to Oscar, took Oscar''s mushroom sausage, and stuffed it into Tang San''s mouth. Tang San chewed a few mouthfuls of his brother Feng himself and stuffed it into his intestines. It feels good. As for the shape? Tang San didn''t care about it at all, because there were a lot of delicacies like this shape, such as matsutake. The shape is also very vivid, but it doesn''t prevent it from being delicious. "Brother Feng~You are eccentric again, do you want to eat~" Xiao Wu pouted, unexpectedly she would be preempted by Xiao San if she didn''t pay attention. "What are you in a hurry? I''ll talk about it later! Let Xiaosan experience Oscar''s third spirit ability first!" Ye Feng shook his head. Everyone is friends anyway. What''s controversial? Tang San also shook his head, the corner of his mouth twitched faintly. Mushroom intestines. Tang San began to feel warm inside his body. Immediately afterwards. Behind Tang San suddenly appeared a pair of wings condensed from soul power. With the power of these wings, Tang San rose into the air. This mushroom intestine gave him the ability to fly, and the speed was extremely fast! "Sure enough, it is the flying ability of the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb!" "Brother Feng!" "You really got it right again!" Tang San smiled. He suddenly remembered that Brother Feng had predicted that his martial soul was Lan Yincao. What he really said is what he said! "Flying ability...Xiao Ao...you are really a genius..." Ning Rongrong looked at Tang San flying into the sky with weird eyes. After she was stimulated by Yeland that day, she had always been a little unconvinced, not to mention other things, just talking about the support ability, she Ning Rongrong believed that she was definitely not weaker than Oscar, after all, her martial arts spirit was the Seven Treasure Glass Tower. But now it''s different. Oscar''s third spirit ability is flying, and it is an auxiliary spirit ability that allows teammates to gain flying abilities! To know. Flying spirits are very rare in the Douluo Continent, but with this mushroom intestine, they will be able to fight even when facing flying spirit masters in the future, and it will be easy to escape in danger. Although there are auxiliary type spirit masters awakening such auxiliary type spirit abilities, they are usually the sixth or higher spirit abilities. And Oscar actually awakened the third spirit ability! One minute later. Tang San fell from the sky. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 907： Set a small goal first "Although it can only stay strong for one minute, it is fast, and overall it is not bad." After Tang San experienced the third Oscar spirit ability, he commented. "Well, it''s okay. The Phoenix-Tailed Cockscomb Snake has more abilities, and flying is considered the best one. If Xiao Ao activates to breathe smoke, it will be a pit." Ye Feng shrugged. It would be too buggy to eat a mushroom intestine and it would be just fine now. "Well, now that Oscar''s spirit ring has been absorbed, let''s leave here as soon as possible. Next, it''s time to make spirit rings for the three of you!" Zao Wuji looked at Ye Feng and said condensedly. Subsequently. Zao Wou-ki motioned to Oscar to let him make a mushroom sausage for everyone. Although this approach emptied Oscar''s waist in an instant. but! After everyone ate the mushroom sausage produced by Oscar''s third spirit ability. Everyone rose into the air. The flying effect is activated. Although the duration is not too long. But it also flew far away all at once. In this way, they can naturally eliminate their movement traces most effectively. Zao Wou-ki thinks. Unless their luck is particularly bad, otherwise, they should not be found by the Dragon Snake again. "Ye Feng, how many years are your third spirit ring going to build?" Zao Wou-ki asked while looking at Ye Feng. Zao Wou-ki discussed with Flanders before leaving. Yefeng''s second spirit ring is already a thousand years old. and. Yefeng''s second spirit ring seemed to be over 2000 years old. Although Zao Wou-ki and Flender didn''t know how Ye Feng did it. But according to this trend. Why can''t Ye Feng''s third spirit ring be more than 5,000 years old? "Although the higher the year is, the better, but the year is too high. I think it won''t work. Therefore, I think we can set a small goal first. A spirit ring in the first ten thousand years should be fine." Ye Feng said solemnly, holding his chin. "??" After listening to Ye Feng''s small goal, Zao Wou-ki''s face showed a question, "Ten thousand years? Are you sure that your small body can resist the impact of the ten thousand years spirit ring now? I think you are still leisurely. Click it!" Generally speaking. With the physical quality of a normal spirit master, if you want to absorb a ten-thousand-year spirit ring, how can you get to absorb the fifth spirit ring? Because the physical fitness of human beings is limited after all. If the energy contained in the spirit ring is too high, the body will definitely not be able to withstand the terrible power, which will eventually cause the body to explode and die. While the spirit masters are in the process of improving their cultivation and constantly absorbing the spirit ring, their physical fitness will gradually be nourished, so that they can gradually take on the energy in the high-level spirit ring. In Zao Wou-ki''s view. Even though Ye Feng had absorbed a spirit ring that had exceeded its normal age while absorbing the second spirit ring. But that process must be a life of nine deaths! No copy! and so. Zao Wou-ki felt that on this basis. Night Wind''s third spirit ring can absorb 5000 years is already very limited! after all. The 5000-year spirit ring should normally be the limit of the fourth spirit ring. The year the third spirit ring has absorbed five thousand years is already very exaggerated. Wannian is simply joking. "I don''t think the problem is big." Ye Feng shrugged. Although it may be a bit risky to absorb the ten thousand year spirit ring, Ye Feng can survive it with the medical ninjutsu like creation and regeneration, "but my spirit ring is not in a hurry. , Let''s put the ring on Xiao San first." Even in the Star Dou Great Forest, the Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast is considered a relatively powerful soul beast, and it is almost impossible to encounter it outside the forest. and so. Ye Feng felt that Tang San should be put on the ring first. "Brother Feng...you are eccentric again..." Xiao Wu pouted, pulling Ye Feng''s arm, and swaying coquettishly: "Why do I and Xiaosan both need to put on the ring, but you don''t put it on me first. " See such a little dance. Ye Feng glared at her. That means. What is your own situation? Did you not count yourself? In fact, many things are like this. There is no harm without comparison. Xiao Wu also knew that she could not open the ring under the crowd, but the ranking always fell behind Tang San, and she felt that her position in Ye Feng''s mind was also behind Tang San. My heart is sour. In fact, Xiao Wu turned out to be a soul beast, so she likes to think wildly. Otherwise, she is a soft girl who has also practiced Jiu-Jitsu. Why would she eat the vinegar of a man? "Brother Feng, it''s okay to put Xiao Wu on the ring first. After all, you have personally ordered the third spirit ring Human Face Demon Spider for me. We may still have to work hard to find the Human Face Demon Spider. So, here If you encounter a soul beast suitable for Xiao Wu in the process, just help her beat it by the way." Tang San smiled faintly. I didn''t feel any discomfort at all because of the order. after all. Brother Feng had already designed the third spirit ring for him intimately! "What? Brother Feng...I also want to make a private order..." After Tang San took a handful of green tea with retreat, Xiao Wu suddenly felt more sour. "What about you... Your characteristic is that it is swaying close to the body. Although the waist bow is only the first spirit ability, its power is already strong enough. What you lack now is the penetration spirit ability, so your third spirit ring is the most It''s good to find a soul beast that can increase speed, preferably a soul beast that has the ability to move instantaneously." Ye Feng touched Xiao Wu''s little head, comforting her injured emotions. "Then teleport!" Xiao Wu nodded decisively. If she were to give her a speed-enhancing spirit beast and let her absorb the spirit ring, she would really be a little bit unable to hold it. But there are not so many soul beasts with teleporting ability. And it''s generally not easy to deal with. Naturally, Xiao Wu didn''t have to worry about having to absorb the spirit ring in the public. For her. As long as Brother Feng has this heart, it is enough! The spirit ring was just trying to fool her by herself. that''s all. Shrek and his party began their journey of searching for special soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest. But this process is not particularly smooth. Although they did not encounter any danger under the careful leadership of Zao Wou-ki, they did not find a soul beast suitable for Tang San and Xiao Wu. As for the night wind. He only looked at the year and didn''t look at the type of soul beast at all, which made Zao Wou-ki feel a little headache. But fortunately, they entered the Star Dou Great Forest to hunt spirit beasts not only for the purpose of obtaining spirit rings, but also to enable this group of students to get effective exercises. Therefore, although everyone has searched for two days and failed to find a suitable spirit beast. Not in a hurry at all. On the contrary, everyone really enjoyed the feeling of being able to fight with spirit beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest by forming a team. Because only actual combat can bring progress! Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 908： Titan Great Ape even. Sometimes. Ye Feng would also point out the problems in their various fights from time to time. Let everyone feel that it has benefited a lot. Even Zao Wou-ki sometimes feels that Yefeng¡¯s combat experience seems to be so old-fashioned than him. Do not know what''s going on. Could it be that his 30 to 40 years in the spirit master world have been for nothing? ......... this day. Night fell. The Eight Shrek monsters opened up a small area for rest in the open forest as usual. After setting up the tent, they began to enjoy dinner. The night is getting darker. Because some soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest like flames, everyone did not start a bonfire, and just made a circle under the shining of the moonlight, summing up and discussing each other''s fighting feelings on this day. "Hey... now it''s becoming more and more difficult to brush spirit rings in the Star Dou Great Forest. I remember that in our era, no matter what spirit ring you need, you can always find a suitable one in the periphery. Yes, the forest was very lively at that time, which is like now, there are few soul beasts, and I don¡¯t know what is going on." Zao Wou-ki looked at Moonlight and remembered the past, and couldn''t help but sigh. Heard this. Xiao Wu also felt a little depressed. Yup! The former Star Dou Forest was so lively. do not know why. In recent years, it has been getting worse and worse, as if the world has suddenly changed. Is it the problem of human soul masters? Actually not! Because the existence of soul beasts and soul masters is not a day or two. Although soul masters hunted a lot of soul beasts, the reproductive ability of soul beasts was not weak. After tens of thousands of years. Xiao Wu knew the situation of the spirit beasts in the forest very well. Although sometimes the number will decrease, but sometimes it will increase. Generally speaking, it is a very stable state. But in the past few years, the spirit beasts have suddenly decreased a lot? Just like Zao Wou-ki''s emotions. In fact, it''s just the past few years. That''s weird! Sometimes Ye Feng was actually thinking about issues of a similar nature to Xiao Wu. He often thinks. Why do some things happen so suddenly? It''s as if it is because some people are about to appear, that''s why the whole world is changing. If you jump out and look at it. Even the night wind can understand a little bit. Whether it is Douluo or Hokage. These worlds that make Yefeng feel so real are in fact nothing more than a fake world made up by fiction. Many of the so-called unreasonable things are simply because the people who created this world have created unreasonable settings. Sometimes Ye Feng was thinking, before he came to these worlds, were these worlds in a suspended state? Was it that these worlds weren''t the real world before he crossed? It''s like Schrodinger''s cat. Only when he comes, the world starts to move, and when he leaves, the world also stops, or does it no longer exist? Whenever thinking of these things, Ye Feng feels a strange headache. Sometimes he even thinks. Is this so-called world where he reincarnates in the heavens and all realms really? Would he be the same character as Naruto Tang San? future. Could there be someone with a better name called something else who came to the heavens and the world to **** his daughter-in-law? Well... This is really a terrible idea. "There is a situation!" Was thinking about it. Zao Wou-ki stood up suddenly, his face became extremely solemn, the spirit of the soul saint on his body was released instantly, and the beast martial spirit vigorously possessed the King Kong Bear. "Everyone is standing behind me! All the martial arts are released! Oscar makes a mushroom sausage for everyone! If you encounter danger, you just fly away! The farther you fly, the better! Don''t worry about me!" There seemed to be tension in Zao Wou-ki''s voice. This made Dai Mubai very confused. Will there be times when the Ming Wang Zao Wou-ki is still afraid of things? Shouldn''t it? Could it be that some surviving dragon and snake came here? It''s too late to say, then it''s fast. Just as Zao Wou-ki had just issued a reminder, the tall trees in the distance fell to both sides as if the zipper had been opened. Smoke and dust are everywhere. Immediately afterwards. A huge body, like a small hill, came out of the forest. Under the bright moonlight. Dai Mubai and the others looked at this ape-like and gorilla-like existence in the distance, and finally understood why Zao Wou-ki was so panicked! "This is the Titan Great Ape. Don''t act rashly. I don''t think it is malicious." Just when everyone panicked. The calm and watery voice of the night wind rang in their ears. to be frank. Although this Titan Great Ape is very powerful, his body muscles are like rocks, and his limbs are more than seven meters high on the ground. If he stands upright, it will be about fifteen meters. Such a behemoth made Dai Mubai and even Tang San feel very stressed, a little unable to look directly, but Ye Feng felt it was okay. About fifteen meters is just the height of an ordinary Suzano. If it is compared with the complete body Suzuo Nenghu. This Titan Great Ape is nothing short of it. Of course. Although that is the case, the current night wind in front of this Titan Great Ape is completely inadequate. After all, he was cut. And the cultivation base of this giant giant ape is not only extremely high, but also creatures like giant giant apes are inherently stronger than other soul beasts. Regardless of the speed, power, attack and defense, the Titan Great Ape is born and fully developed without any defects. Some hundred-year-old Titan giant apes are even stronger than some ten-thousand-year soul beasts. what is this concept? Basically, it is equivalent to a 30-level soul master who can defeat a 60-70th level soul master. This kind of natural external hanging is bigger than Ye Feng and Tang San. Very difficult to deal with. But fortunately, there were not many soul beasts like this, and Ye Feng could tell at a glance that the giant giant ape that came was Xiao Wu''s old fellow Er Ming. Er Ming''s purpose this time is only to take Xiao Wu away. There is not much danger. But the premise is that everyone is stable. "Dear Lord of the Forest, we just passed by here by accident and didn''t know that this is your site. If we can, we will leave here immediately." Zao Wou-ki swallowed. Although he was very polite, he couldn''t figure out why hegemonic spirit beasts like the Titan Great Ape would appear outside the Star Dou Great Forest! Is it so difficult to brush a spirit ring in the Star Dou Great Forest now? Can even such a soul beast meet? Roar! After hearing Zao Wou-ki''s false polite words, the Titan Great Ape let out a roar, as if responding to Zao Wou-ki. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 909： Night Wind VS Titan Great Ape 1 The response belongs to the response. But it''s a pity. Although high-level spirit beasts can understand human language, human spirit masters cannot understand beast language. So Zao Wou-ki didn''t know what the Titan Great Ape just said to him. But judging from the aura emanating from this Titan Great Ape. What it just said should not be a good thing. "Yefeng! Wait a moment for me to stop it! You take them to eat Oscar''s mushroom sausage and leave here! I won''t be able to hold on for long! You must leave quickly! Don''t worry about me!" Zao Wou-ki gritted his teeth and turned his mind. The contradiction between the soul master and the soul beast is irreconcilable. Especially soul beasts of this level. People slapped a few little soul masters to death, just like slapped ants. Do you need a reason to shoot ants? It depends on the mood! And the mood of the giant giant ape in front of him doesn''t seem to be particularly beautiful. "Old Zhao, don''t panic, it hasn''t shot yet, let''s not move it, wait a minute." Ye Feng frowned. Erming came here to pick up Xiao Wu. There is a relationship with Xiao Wu. It won''t do anything to them. But if Zao Wou-ki makes a move, the situation will be different. People are likely to pretend to be nasty and pick up the plane and beat them up violently. But Zao Wou-ki doesn''t care about this. After he finished entrusting Ye Feng, the seven spirit rings on his body had all lit up. "Fudo Mingwang body!" "Gravity is enhanced!" "Gravity squeeze!" "Strong Vajra Palm!" Facing opponents of this rank of Titan Great Ape. Zao Wou-ki directly launched a set of very powerful serial attacks! He first used the Fudo Ming King body to do a good job of protection, then used gravity enhancement and gravity squeeze to try to restrict the movement of the Titan Great Ape, and then used the powerful vajra palm to directly attack the Huanglong teaches the Titan Great Ape to become an ape. Seeing such a scene. Ye Feng couldn''t bear to keep watching, so a light of healing hit Zao Wou-ki''s head in advance, hoping that he would be more comfortable after being hammered. boom! After a loud noise. Zao Wou-ki''s vigorous vajra palm has fallen on the Titan Great Ape. but. There is nothing about the Titan Great Ape. They didn''t even blink their eyelids, and the muscles under the fur were agitated, and they directly flew Zao Wou-ki away, without saving any face for King Fudo Ming. Roar! Perhaps it was because of a sudden mosquito attack. The Titan Great Ape finally waited for the reason to shoot. After it let out a wild roar, it exuded a fist of horror, and slammed it directly at Zao Wou-ki! "Fogweed!" Looking at the house-sized fist of the Titan Great Ape, Zao Wou-ki couldn''t help but slapped a spirit, and there was a feeling of death in his heart. But Zao Wou-ki is also a soul master who has experienced many big scenes. He immediately inspired his martial soul real body, Vigorous King Kong Bear. Wuhun real body is different from ordinary soul skills. This is a skill that can only be activated by a spirit master above the spirit sage of a beast spirit. Once activated, you can use all spirit abilities below the seventh ring except Wuhun true body for 30 minutes, and the power is one hundred and fifty percent of the original spirit abilities! Even the defense will increase by 200%! Powerful! but! Such a powerful ability naturally has certain flaws, otherwise everyone will use the martial spirit body whenever they fight. Every time a spirit master activates the spirit body, its attributes will be weakened by 50%, and it takes seven days to recover. Therefore, generally, the spirit master of the beast spirit will not easily activate the spirit before the most critical moment. Real. Roar! ! ! After Zao Wou-ki successfully launched the Wuhun real body, his originally extremely strong body swelled again in vain. Almost in the blink of an eye, Zao Wou-ki became a five-meter-high Vajra Bear! however. It''s like Zao Wou-ki slapped Feiye Zhiqiu with a slap. He turned into a strong King Kong bear state, exhausted all his strength and burst out, but he was slapped into the ground by the Titan Great Ape, there was no suspense at all. "Zhao!" Seeing Zao Wou-ki being hammered into this way, Dai Mubai''s teeth clenched, Dai Mubai, who had already entered the state of the White Tiger King Kong transformation, glared at him. but! Even a big bear like Teacher Zhao doesn''t work. What role can he play as a white tiger? "Don''t panic everyone, the Titan Great Ape didn''t kill Lao Zhao, which means it has no intention of killing us." "The reason why it shot may be because of the first hand of Teacher Zhao, so everyone listens to me and don''t move, maybe it won''t take the initiative!" Yefeng calmed down. He believed that Xiao Wu must have used some special way to get in touch with the Titan Great Ape at this moment. As long as they don''t move, they won''t be beaten. "Okay! I listen to Brother Feng! I believe Brother Feng!" Tang San swallowed. Although the Titan Great Ape in sight is very scary. But Brother Feng said! The best way to overcome fear is to face it bravely! Since with the strength of this great ape, no matter how hard they resist, they will not be effective. Instead, they will make the other side''s beastly beastly. Why don''t you listen to Brother Feng? as predicted. The friends stood still behind with their dignified eyes. The Titan Great Ape really calmed down. It took a step forward, and the aura on its body was heavily pressed against everyone in Shrek, but no one dared to move, which made Er Ming very worried. then. Er Ming finally set his sights on the night wind of the instigator. It seems very angry. But Xiao Wu frowned in the corner, seeming to be arguing with Er Ming. at last. I don''t know what happened between Xiao Wu and Er Ming. Er Ming seemed to be unable to bear it anymore. It slapped Ye Feng and patted it. "Brother Feng!!! Be careful!!!" Tang San and Xiao Wu exclaimed together. They wanted to give a helping hand, but the speed of the Titan Great Ape was very fast, even faster than most of the agile attack type spirit masters, the two of them are still young, how could they have saved the night wind. then! The big slap of the house was slapped directly on top of Ye Feng''s head! puff! A cloud of smoke dissipated. A piece of double wood fell to the ground. "??" Er Ming. Er Ming looked at a small piece of wood on the ground in a puzzled manner, pinched it with two fingers, and bit it in his mouth as if he was eating melon seeds. It''s crunchy and woody, doesn''t it look like a person? "It''s a substitute technique! Brother Feng Niubi!" Tang San was overjoyed. He almost forgot that Brother Feng had such an unreasonable ability! "Things have changed, you go quickly, I will hold him!" The sound of the night wind suddenly sounded on the left. to be frank. He never thought that the Titan Great Ape would really attack him! ...... It¡¯s the end of the month, I will take a day off tomorrow~Every day: Check in Chapter 910： Night Wind VS Titan Great Ape 2 ?Although the night wind can avoid the attack of the Titan Great Ape through various unreasonable ninjutsu. But the rest of Shrek didn''t have his ability. Even Tang San, the son of face is no exception. People Erming used a little bit of strength and slapped him down. That could really blow people up. and so. Ye Feng quickly reminded them to escape! "Brother Feng! I will never leave! I can''t leave yourself here!" Tang San looked at Ye Feng with a firm gaze, life and death are rich and rich, even if he died, he would die with Brother Feng. "Yes, we are a team, we are going to be together no matter what!" Ning Rongrong also solemnly offered the attributes of the Qibao Glazed Tile Tower to everyone. "Hey... I can¡¯t think that I will die here when I just become a soul sovereign, but my Oscar will never abandon my teammates! After all, I have been eaten by you!" Although Oscar is only an auxiliary soul master, At this moment, he also didn''t retreat very much, and had already thrown a mushroom/intestine to everyone to save his life when it was critical. "Fight." Zhu Zhuqing said concisely. "That''s right! Fight with it! It''s a big deal 13 years later, you will be a hero again!" Dai Mubai also stared with awe-inspiring eyes. "By the way... don''t we really need to rescue Teacher Zhao from the soil first..." Ma Hongjun said weakly. Listen to these sounds around. Ye Feng frowned tightly. You are so courageous! But do you know the status of the giant giant ape opposite in the Star Dou Great Forest? "You guys go! I have a way to escape myself! But if you are here, it will increase the difficulty for me several times!" Ye Feng turned his head and said. Ye Feng was really not bragging when he said this. Since Ye Feng unlocked the first spirit ability, he was actually very difficult to be killed from the front, because there are many unreasonable escape ninjutsu in Naruto. Even though Ye Feng''s current spirit power still couldn''t transform so many high-quality Chattonla. Escape from a long distance is not realistic. But after he escaped, he could immediately hide his figure using the professional methods of ninjas. It is difficult to be found by the soul beast. And the Star Dou Great Forest is so big. He didn''t worry that he would be found again by the irony of the Titan Great Ape. Therefore, as long as the Thunder God is used to get out of the battle, with the professional ninja skills of Night Wind, as long as it is not strong in the Star Dou Great Forest, it will generally not be a big problem. but. When the other Titan Great Ape heard the night wind ranting about it, it was almost maddening it. Can you escape? You said in front of my Er Ming that you can escape? Who are you looking down on? Roar! ! The Titan Great Ape looked up to the sky and screamed, and the black body stood up directly, like a hill, two large fists slammed in front of the bear, and the vigor exuded directly slammed Tang San and the others to the sides. The brains are buzzing. At this moment. In a space of hundreds of square meters. Only this ape stood opposite each other. The picture seems to be still. at last. The Titan Great Ape roared again! It was another punch! puff! Another piece of double body wood jumped up. But Ye Feng drilled out of the mud on the other side, and looked at Shrek around him and said, "Also look at it? Why don''t you leave? Am I just so good-looking?" "..." Shrek everyone. The voice fell. The furious Titan Giant Ape rushed to the top of Ye Feng''s head like a whirlwind, and the big feet fell directly from the sky, and the black stomped on Ye Feng''s head. puff! It was another piece of stand-in wood, calling Er Mingxiu''s face beeping. Ho Ho Ho! Er Ming let out a few wild roars in succession. It hit the night wind that came out again, but the night wind came out of the ground extremely fast. Er Ming can only hit occasionally, and the night breeze after the hit will turn into a stand-in. No one knows where the real night breeze is. He seems to be everywhere. that''s all. After the unreasonable game of whacking moles lasted for a period of time, Tie Hanhan, Er Ming, began to doubt its ape life. Isn''t this possible? I''m a Titan Great Ape, why can''t I kill a great soul master? And Xiao Wu also took advantage of this gap to secretly argue with Er Ming for a long time. Steamed fish. Er Ming decided to give up. It feels as if it has encountered a hang-up. Not fun anymore. Next. Another wave of energy erupted in Er Ming''s violent waves. It was difficult to open everyone''s eyelids. In the surrounding space, there was flying sand and rocks, and smoke was everywhere. After all this disappeared, Xiao Wu had disappeared. "Brother Feng! Great! You''re okay!" Tang San looked at the night wind in the clearing, his face revealed indescribable joy. "Hmm..." Ye Feng looked at Tang San who was not right, shook his head and said, "Little San, you and Dai Mubai will rescue Teacher Zhao, and then you will heal your injuries and I will rescue Xiao Wu." Hear here. Tang San finally realized the disappearance of Xiao Wu. "Brother Feng...Xiao Wu is a good girl. She has been with us all these years. She is like our sister." At this point, Tang San paused and sighed: "But, After all, it was the Titan Great Ape who took her away..." Although Tang San didn''t make his words clear, he had actually expressed it very clearly. Xiao Wu was taken away by a terrifying soul beast like the Titan Great Ape. Although Tang San was also very sad. But he really didn''t want Ye Feng to go to danger again. but. Tang San knows his brother Feng very well, and once his brother Feng decides things, they basically won''t change. "Brother Feng, or I''ll save Xiao Wu, you stay here to heal everyone!" I thought about it. Tang San made this decision! Although the Titan Great Ape didn''t target them just now, after those ranged attacks broke out, the Shrek Seven Devils suffered more internal injuries, and Teacher Zhao was still fainting in the ground. Although everyone eats Oscar¡¯s sausages, it can also play a healing role. But for professional things, you still have to find professional talents. Oscar''s intestines are not as good as Brother Feng. Tang San hoped that Ye Feng could be held back with the treatment, and then he went to find Xiao Wu for Ye Feng! "Little San, needless to say, I understand your intentions, but it is my fault for not protecting Xiao Wu, and I should make up for my fault." Ye Feng smiled lightly, walked up to Tang San, and touched his little head. The meaning seems to be saying: You and Xiao Wu are both very important to me, and you are all the same. If you are caught, Brother Feng will also save you! Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 911： Conceited ?"But! Brother Feng!" Tang San looked at Ye Feng with red eyes, and was about to persuade him a few more words, but he was interrupted by Ye Feng raising his hand. "Old Zhao''s injury is more serious, but I have already given him a simple treatment, and I will leave the rest to Oscar." Ye Feng said while looking at Oscar. "Okay..." Oscar nodded. "In addition, the most dangerous place is the safest place." Ye Feng said slowly: "The spirit beast''s induction is more sensitive. The Titan Great Ape has just moved here, and no spirit beast will dare to come over for a while. So, you can stay here to heal your injuries first, and you can leave after you are almost recovered." "Ye Feng, are you really going to save Xiao Wu, but... you are just a great soul master after all." Ning Rongrong looked at Ye Feng with complicated eyes. Ning Rongrong, as the eldest lady of the Seven Treasure Glass Sect, has received a lot of systematic theoretical knowledge training since she was a child, so she naturally knows the horror of the Titan Great Ape. and. This Titan Great Ape can disperse Zao Wou-Ki''s martial spirit body with a single blow, and the horror of its strength can no longer be described in words. But even so. Ye Feng went to find the Titan Great Ape to save people for a Xiao Wu? Is he serious? "Of course." Ye Feng nodded and said calmly: "Actually, it''s not just Xiao Wu. If any one of you is taken away, I will try my best to save you back. After all, I am your captain." The voice fell. The night wind has disappeared from everyone''s sight. See this scene. Tang San, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong all revealed a little complicated appearance. What Ning Rongrong thought in his heart was: I really envy Xiao Wu, she has a brother Feng who can go through fire and water for her, if someone could do this for me, how happy it would be! If I have a choice, I hope I want ten of this kind of wind brother! Even though Ye Feng said that if they were captured, Ye Feng would rescue them, but Ning Rongrong didn''t believe it in his heart. after all! This is the Star Dou Great Forest, and the opponent is the Titan Great Ape. It is very likely that you will have to sacrifice your life to chase it! Ning Rongrong always believed that this was because Ye Feng and Xiao Wu''s feelings were deep enough! It''s really enviable! What Tang San thought was: Brother Feng, you must come back alive, I can''t lose you again! After all. Tang San lived very lonely in this world. First, Tang Hao left without saying goodbye. Most of Xiao Wu is also dead. If Ye Feng happened again, Tang San felt that his life was simply a tragedy, and he even wondered if he was the lone star of the gods, which simply couldn''t bear it. So Feng brother! Regardless of Xiao Wu! You must come back alive! What Zhu Zhuqing thought was: The speed of the night wind is so fast, I wonder who is faster than Uchiha Madara? I don''t know why. Zhu Zhuqing always thinks of Uchiha Madara''s soul. Especially recently, she heard some rumors about Uchiha Madara in the Great Fighting Arena. Sometimes Zhu Zhuqing would think wildly. She originally thought that her destiny was already destined, but if she escaped overseas and kept her name incognito, would she be able to escape the family''s pursuit? For example, can she find the so-called Fire Island Konoha Village? Renamed to Jumu? After all, she still seeks revenge for Uchiha Madara! ......... The terrain inside the Star Dou Forest is quite complicated. but. After all, the Titan Great Ape''s goal is too big, and a forest overlord like it would never consider taking the initiative to eliminate his movement traces. After all, it is too late for other spirit beasts to hide from it. Who would follow it madly? and so. Ye Feng followed the traces left by the Titan Great Ape along the way. In fact, it stands to reason. Ye Feng didn''t have to go after Er Ming and Xiao Wu, after all, he knew the details of Xiao Wu and Er Ming very well. People Erming just wanted to pick up Xiao Wu and reunite with Daming. There is no danger at all. Xiao Wu could also get her third spirit ring by the way. But after Ye Feng considered it for a few days, he finally decided to take this opportunity to help Xiao Wu solve the hidden danger! after all. Transforming spirit beasts like Xiao Wu are very dangerous. If you can''t help her seal the spirit beast breath as soon as possible, Xiao Wu will always be in danger! To know. Because of the appearance of the night wind, many things in the Douluo Continent have begun to change. The ghost knows if there will be a soul master above the Contra coming to Shrek for trouble? At that time, in case Xiao Wu''s identity is discovered by others. That would be very dangerous! After all, that is a hundred thousand year old spirit ring and spirit bone! Although this Xiao Wu has become a bit less serious now, the relationship between her and Ye Feng Tang San is very deep. and so. Ye Feng is about to show off with Xiao Wu and the others! ......... "Hohoho!" Sitting on Er Ming''s shoulders is Xiao Wu, galloping in the forest. Although the terrain is very complicated. But Er Ming was already familiar with the way of the Star Dou Great Forest. Plus. It is a Titan Great Ape, and its body is already strong. If there is anything blocking its way on the road, it will just be smashed. There is no way to make one and it''s over. It''s not a problem at all. "Er Ming, let me down quickly. If you take me away like this, Brother Feng will definitely be worried to death." Xiao Wu sat on Er Ming''s shoulders with a worried look on her face, "And Xiao San estimated Will be very happy." Think about it too. To be captured by such a soul beast, that is definitely a matter for the loved ones to hurt their enemies! Although the relationship between Xiao Wu and Xiao San is not an enemy, the two are actually in a good relationship, but in the matter of the night wind, Xiao Wu has always maintained a competitive relationship with him. and so. The relationship between Xiao Wu and Xiao San is very complicated now. It is the kind of thing that does not involve night wind, they can be like brothers and sisters, but once it involves night wind, they will be like sisters. "Hohoho!" Er Ming responded to Xiao Wu. Although the voice is short, it expresses a lot of meaning, which is probably what it means. Sister Xiaowu! We haven''t seen each other for only a few years! Why have you become like this now? This is nothing like you anymore! Is your person set up? What weird thing happened to you? Can it be changed back in the future? "Er Ming, you don''t understand. This is not called change, this is called human nature. Human beings are like me and Brother Feng. Only this way is right, and everything else is wrong." Xiao Wu shook her head. In her view of the world, normal people are like this, and it doesn''t matter if anyone opposes it. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 912： Brother Feng is here "Ho Ho Ho Ho!" Er Ming frowned. "Oh, okay, okay, brother Feng is actually very nice, you will know in the future." Xiao Wu shook her head and continued: "By the way, how is Daming? It is still in the lake every day. Do you do salted fish sports in here?" "Hohoho! Hoho!" "Huh? You don''t know what salted fish sport is, you just lie there still." Xiao Wu smiled. "Hohoho! Hohoho!" "Okay, I know, since they are all out, of course I have to go back to see Daming, but after I meet you, I have to go back quickly, otherwise, everyone will really worry about me." Xiao Wu shook her head. After all, human life is very short, especially when compared with spirit beasts. Therefore, although Xiao Wu and Daming have not seen each other for many years, she doesn''t think there is anything. After all, the past few years have been a blink of an eye for the soul beast. But it is different for humans. Time is very important! ......... Not much effort. Xiao Wu followed Er Ming to the Lake of Life in the Star Dou Forest and met Da Ming. Daming is a sky blue cow python. The standard one hundred thousand year old soul beast. The body of the bull head and snake is extremely powerful. The diameter of a bull head alone is more than four meters, and the two eyes shimmer like lanterns. After the Three Beasts recounted the past. Xiao Wu also took advantage of this opportunity to get her third spirit ring. Xiao Wu''s third spirit ability is instant movement. Although it is only five meters away, the effect of cutting in and escape is very significant. Especially when I hug Brother Feng in the future. She can go one step faster than Tang San! As for how to get the third spirit ring. Xiao Wu had already thought about the reason. The question was that there was a spirit beast on the road that was accidentally trampled on by the Titan Giant Ape. After the Titan Giant Ape let Xiao Wu go, Xiao Wu went to absorb the spirit ring by herself. People''s luck is so good, it won''t work for anyone who is not convinced! "Xiao Wu, the human being you are talking about is here." The Sky Blue Bull Python looked at Xiao Wu, who had already upgraded his cultivation to level 31. "Ah? Brother Feng is here? Really? Brother Feng really cares about me the most!" Upon hearing this, Xiao Wu''s face suddenly showed a look of excitement. "He can chase after him, which shows that he cares about you, but his approach is too stupid. It is pure luck that he can live here." The Azure Bull Python shook his head. It was actually a little disappointed with the performance of Yefeng. Because the lake of life is the forbidden area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest. In the depths of the Star Dou Great Forest. From the position of Xiao Wu and the others, it should have been dangerous because there were many soul beasts that were very old. In the eyes of the sky green cow python. If it weren''t for the noise on Erming''s road, which scared away all the big soul beasts along the way, how could Ye Feng come here safely? and so. Isn''t this act reckless? Reckless is stupid! "Haha, that''s because you don''t understand Brother Feng." Xiao Wu smiled proudly and explained: "Luck is also a form of strength, and with my understanding of Brother Feng, he must have guessed that this road is safe, so Will follow." no way. Xiao Wu has been turned into iron powder by the night wind. So no matter what kind of behavior Ye Feng makes, Xiao Wu will make up for him with a reasonable reason! "Hoho, **** ho ho, **** ho!" Er Ming expressed its disdain. "Er Ming is right. Even if he speculates that the soul beast on the road will retreat because of Er Ming, so there is no risk on the road, but he came here to die. Even if we don''t kill him, he will never go back to the outskirts of the forest. After all, he is just a great soul master." The Azure Bull Python shook his head. Even if it is a team of high-level spirit masters, they generally don''t dare to go so deep into the Star Dou Great Forest, let alone a great spirit master, it is completely an act of dying. "Hey, can''t this just explain that my brother Feng cares about me? He can''t even take care of his own life because of me." Xiao Wu grinned, the expression on her face was as sweet as eating. It¡¯s the same as Hua Nectar, ¡°Furthermore, Brother Feng has a strong ability to escape, he is free to enter and exit. If he wants to leave, even if you are afraid, you can¡¯t stop him.¡± Xiao Wu shrugged. She asked herself that she was once a big soul beast and had seen many soul masters with various soul skills, but in terms of the richness of the moves, no one was as good as her brother Feng. "Hehe, I don''t believe it." The Azure Bull Python shook his head. Just a great soul master, and want to escape from it and Er Ming? Even the titled Douluo among human soul masters can''t do it, right? Especially in the area of ??this lake of life! The strength that Daming can exert will be so powerful that it is terrible! "Ho, **** ho, **** ho **** ho!" Er Ming''s two big eyeballs slid around and made an immature little suggestion. "Well, Er Ming''s suggestion this time is very good, we can indeed let Xiao Wu hide first, let the two of us test the night wind to see what kind of person he is." Azure Bull Python nodded. Want to be Xiao Wu''s Brother Feng? It must have some strengths and advantages! If the night wind cannot pass their test! It''s just as salty to eat it! "Ah? What temptation? Isn''t this bad? What if you scare my brother Feng..." Xiao Wu frowned. Although Brother Feng is very good, he is human after all. Facing such two big guys at the same time. Can Brother Feng support it? Moreover, Brother Feng once told her a story about a snake in Xu XX, so a big living person was suddenly scared to death by the big snake. ......... After a while. The night wind came to the lake of life. A relaxed look. If you don¡¯t know, you think he¡¯s here to check in. By the lake. The Titan Great Ape was sitting on the shore, soaking two big feet in the lake and kicking the water. It was cute and looked very happy. The sky green cow python took Xiao Wu and hid into the lake of life. "Tsk tusk tusk, it''s a pity, such a good lake has turned into footwashing water. If I live in it, I must live in a different place, otherwise it would be too bad." Ye As soon as the wind came, I made a very pertinent comment. This made the Azure Bull Python, who had been hiding in it ready to scare the night wind, a bit unable to hold it. Foot wash? The lake of life where I have lived for tens of thousands of years has become a footwash here for you? Spit out bubbles. The sky green bull python came straight out of the lake of life. The image is very scary! "Humans! Do you dare to come here, I admire your courage, but humans and soul beasts do not share the same heaven, so try to say a reason for me not to eat you, otherwise I will wash it myself!" Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 913： Yefeng: I have a showdown The sky green cow python spit out the lake water in its mouth, and then cleared its mouth carefully, looking at the night wind with cold eyes. "???" Titan Great Ape. See this series of movements of the sky green cow python. The Titan Great Ape is full of question marks. That means. Ming dynasty! what do you mean? Feeling weak? Start to dislike people''s feet smelly? But we have lived like this for tens of thousands of years? Why do you suddenly dislike other people''s big feet? Just because of this man in front of me? "Why don''t you say that you don''t share the sky, then I want to ask you, there are so many humans living in the big towns outside the Star Dou Great Forest, why don''t you rush out to kill people and set fires? When the night breeze came up, the beast mode of eating fruit was turned on. There is so little arrogance. "??" Sky Green Bull Python. "Very well, this is the reason you gave me, right? If so, don''t blame me for being ruthless." The sky green cow python snorted coldly. In its impression, it hadn''t encountered it for many thousands of years. Such an arrogant creature. "The one just now isn''t a reason, it''s just that I just want to slap you." Ye Feng shrugged, walked to the lake opposite Erming, took out a small bench and got it down. See this scene. Mist gushes from the snout and nose of the sky green cow python. In fact, it was already very unhappy, had it not been for Xiao Wu, it would have rushed to dry the night breeze. And Ye Feng also caught its mentality, and he had already arranged the means of escape, so he dared to be so unscrupulous. after all. In front of such two soul beasts, a human great soul master is not arrogant, cautious, and respectful, but it doesn''t have much meaning anymore, so it just needs to be heartfelt. "I bet you won''t eat me, because my meat is not delicious at all, but I have other things that are delicious, and I promise you will fall in love with its taste." Ye Feng shrugged again, from the Soul Guidance Device. He took out some steel pipes, skillfully formed a barbecue, and then took out a lot of carefully prepared various soul beast meat. These meats are some of the most delicious parts of various spirit beasts. It is all the experience gained through practice by the night wind. after all. In this aspect of eating. Yefeng has an absolute say! "Humanity!" "What do you want to do?" "Is it impossible to prepare to eat the meat of the soul beast in front of our soul beast!" The sky green cow python''s two big eyes were round and round, and looked at Ye Feng incredibly. The sky green cow python couldn''t understand the courage of Ye Feng at all, so he dared to be so arrogant! Is he stupid? Didn''t you find that their two big soul beasts are terrible? "Yeah, I just want to take you to eat soul beast meat together in front of you." Ye Feng said, while skillfully igniting the oil, "You don''t want to pretend to be such a Virgin White Lotus. It''s as if you don''t usually eat other spirit beasts." Although soul beasts are collectively referred to as soul beasts. but. Soul beasts are actually composed of several species. It can be said. As long as they are not of the same kind, everyone can eat each other, which is no big deal. "Hohoho!" The Titan Great Ape uttered three wild roars. Although Ye Feng didn''t understand, he meant that he got here, "Be more spicy, don''t you? Don''t worry." "..." Sky Green Bull Python. Mud horse! The two of us are the handles in the Star Dou Great Forest! You are a newcomer Xiaopo Great Soul Master, do you want to be so calm, so arrogant, so relaxed, so comfortable? Is it okay to give some face? I don''t eat spicy food! Not much effort. Yefeng¡¯s small barbecue is almost done. The various essence parts of the soul beast exuding full vitality exudes a fragrance visible to the naked eye. At this time. Face seems to have become less important. It''s over if it tastes good. "Okay, let''s start eating, let you two try it out first." Ye Feng threw the two roasted animal legs to the Titan Giant Ape and Sky Blue Bull Python respectively. Of course. With these two physiques. The two animal legs that Yefeng threw at them almost felt like a bite of chicken heart with human beings. It''s not enough to stuff your teeth. But I have to say. That smell is really fragrant and endless! Especially Daming and Erming are usually eaten raw. Where have you eaten something like this? If it hadn''t been for Daming Erming to stop Xiao Wu from coming out, Xiao Wu probably couldn''t bear it, and wanted to come out to eat his brother Feng''s delicious. "You kid, I didn''t expect you to have this kind of specialty." The sky green cow python squinted slightly, looking at Ye Feng, and it began to become weird. The technique is so good? It''s no wonder that Xiao Wuhui was fascinated by him. Now Tian Qing Niu Python can understand Xiao Wu a bit! "What is this? I have a lot of specialties, and you will learn more about it in the future." Ye Feng said modestly, and ate it by herself. Don''t say anything, Ye Feng felt that his little barbecue was really good. The world is beautiful. "Well, for your good craftsmanship, we can let you live a little longer." The sky green bull python licked the corner of his mouth and said, "Let''s talk, why did you break into my territory? Are you not afraid of death? Is it here?" According to the plan of Daming and Erming. In order to prevent Xiao Wu from sinking deeper and deeper, they were prepared to scare the night wind first, let it show the greedy side of human beings, and let Xiao Wu be disappointed by it. but. When they came, it was as if they were returning to their hometown. The barbecue grills were all set up, as if they didn''t look at them at all. This makes Daming Erming very worried. but. The goal cannot be given up. Although people¡¯s mouths are short, they still have to do business. "Of course I am not afraid of death, because I am Xiao Wu''s elder brother, and I am talking about you, what am I afraid of?" Ye Feng smiled faintly and said straightforwardly. "???" Daming Erming. "Xiao Wu? What Xiao Wu? I don''t understand what you mean! Do you want to dance too?" The sky blue cow python narrowed its two big eyes and looked at Ye Feng with weird eyes. Dating with relatives? What do you mean? Does this kid already know something? Could it be that Xiao Wu said that he had missed it? "Don''t pretend, let Xiao Wu come out, I knew her identity a long time ago." Ye Feng shrugged, Chakra was already flowing inside his body, fearing that these two big soul beasts would suddenly launch a surprise attack. Heard this. The Azure Bull Python and the Titan Great Ape looked at each other solemnly. This result is something they two never thought of. after all. After a hundred thousand years of soul beast transformation, although there is still a ray of soul beast aura, among human soul masters, unless it is a soul master whose cultivation has reached the level of a soul beast, it is impossible to find it. Xiao Wu''s identity! Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 914： What a big tone ?So. How did this kid know? Was thinking about it. Xiao Wu has already walked out of her hiding place with a knack, her gaze drifting away, she seems not dared to look into Ye Feng''s eyes. "Brother Feng... I''m sorry... I don''t want to lie to you... I''m just afraid you will hate me..." Xiao Wu lowered her head, her mood was a little depressed, and her identity was leaked. Brother Feng shouldn''t Like beasts. "Silly girl, why would I hate you?" Ye Feng smiled and shook his head and said, "Actually, as long as my first spirit ability was activated, I had already sensed the special aura in you, and then I checked it. With a lot of information, I have known your situation a long time ago. If I hate you because you are in the form of a soul beast, how can I always take care of you like my sister." Listen to the gentle voice of Ye Feng. Xiao Wu suddenly felt a warmth in her heart. correct! Brother Feng has long known that I am a soul beast! Brother Feng seems to have said before that race is never a matter of restricting feelings! So to say! In fact, Brother Feng has already been eating Guoguo as a hint to me! but. Brother Feng seems to have said that gender is not a problem, is it possible... Thought of this. Xiao Wu''s little red heart began to pick up again. Little three! "Ho! Ho Ho Ho Ho! Ho Ho!" Er Ming suddenly stood up and let out a few wild roars. "Who will translate?" Ye Feng asked. "Er Ming is saying that you know Xiao Wu''s identity, but you concealed it, and continue to associate with Xiao Wu. Are you afraid that you don''t want to play the developed routines?" The Azure Bull Python squinted slightly. Daming Erming''s cultivation is naturally not cultivation in that sense. Xiao Wu is in the form of a hundred thousand year soul beast. This means that by killing her, one can obtain one hundred thousand year spirit ring and one hundred thousand year spirit bone. This is the most precious treasure for the soul master! Wouldn''t it be terrible if this surname Ye''s intentions were unpredictable, using the tactics of attacking the heart first, and let Xiao Wu take the initiative to sacrifice in the later stage? "Do you soul beasts like crazy thinking so much?" After listening to Daming''s translation, Ye Feng didn''t give them an angry look. How could Xiao San be as scary as you said? "Hmph, I''m not thinking about it, because what your spirit masters need most is the spirit ring. For the spirit ring, what can''t you do? What''s more, it is for the one hundred thousand year old spirit ring!" Talking and talking. The aura on the sky green cow python began to gradually become cold. If it hadn''t been for the impression that Night Wind had left it barely good so far, it might have been tempted to do it. "Although a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring is very important to a spirit master, who said that one must obtain a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring from a spirit beast?" Ye Feng smiled. He has a hunch that the system will still be online. When the time comes, won''t it be the same as playing in 100,000 years? "You mean...God?" Sky Blue Bull Python frowned. As a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast, the sky green cow python naturally knows many things that are difficult for ordinary people to know, such as the rumors of the gods. It is said. God bestowed spirit ring can condense the most suitable spirit ring for you according to your own strength. in other words. Obtaining a hundred thousand year spirit ring does not necessarily have to rely on spirit beasts. "Gods? They are just cultivators who are one level higher than Title Douluo." Ye Feng shook his head and said, "There are no gods in this world. All cultivators live under the avenue." God is a title. For example. Title Douluo was actually considered a god-like existence to ordinary people. And the gods in Douluo were also **** kings. Although they have unimaginable power compared to the soul masters on Douluo Continent, their power is also limited. For example, the gods in Super Seminary, the gods of death in the gods of death, the gods of ninjas in Naruto. All are just relative terms. The night breeze in its heyday would never put them in the eyes. The same goes for the gods in Douluo. Ye Feng had also been thinking about what kind of power would make the system that had been with him for so many years offline. But after careful consideration. Ye Feng felt that it was definitely not the so-called **** in Douluo Continent who could bring the system offline. They are not a big horror. "Ha ha." "The strength is not great, but the tone is not small." "But you are just a great soul master. The gods of the God Realm can kill you with a breath, so you don''t even care about the gods?" "Who gave you the courage??" The sky green cow python''s face revealed a look of disdain. but. At this time, it looked at Ye Feng''s gaze, but it had undergone a slight change, and it became very complicated and indescribable. Although the 100,000-year soul beast was already the top level among the decent soul beasts. but. Even if their strength is strong, they can''t break through their limits, they can only shrink in this spirit beast forest, waiting for their lifespan to run out. And only becoming a **** can truly escape. But for the soul beast, if you want to become a god, you have to go through the stage of transformation. And the soul beast transformation is dangerous. After transforming, not only will the cultivation base be dissipated, but also the threat from the human powerhouse will be faced at any time. and so. A big soul beast like the sky green cow python would rather stay in the Star Dou Great Forest to death than to take the path of transformation. In fact. In the history of soul beasts. Only a small part of the 100,000-year-old soul beasts of motherhood who pursued romance in their character chose to transform. They wanted to try human society at the last moment, but in the end all ended in sadness. None of them will end well. and so. God is an unattainable height for the sky blue cow python. But Ye Feng is so despised? What about it? "You will understand in the future, let''s solve other problems first." Ye Feng waved his hand, and lazily explained to them too much. after all. Any plane will become like this in the end. Douluo is no exception. Isn''t it a god? The last thing is that it''s easy. Although strictly speaking, Douluo couldn''t say that in the end, there were as many gods as dogs, with titles everywhere, but in the later stage, relative to these tens of thousands of years, becoming a **** really became very simple. "Other questions? What''s the problem?" Sky Green Bull Python asked. "Of course it''s Xiao Wu''s problem." Ye Feng walked to Xiao Wu''s side, gave her a gentle look, then turned to the sky green cow python and said: "I can perceive the identity of Xiao Wu''s spirit beast in a special way, and other people can naturally. Therefore, I have developed a technique over the years that can suppress the spirit of Xiao Wu''s body, but with my current The power still can¡¯t be displayed, so I came to you for a showdown specifically to use the power of the two of you to help Xiao Wu solve this problem."Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 915： Is this right "What! Do you have a way to conceal the breath of a hundred thousand-year-old soul beast?" Upon hearing this, the sky green bull python trembled, and his face revealed an incredible look. To know. The reason why the One Hundred Thousand Years Soul Beasts dare not take the path of transformation is because they will be seen through by the Soul Douluo and Title Douluo after being transformed, and become sweet cakes. But if they really have a way to hide their breath after transforming their form. That path of transformation is much safer! but! Ye Feng is just a great soul master, does he really have such an ability? "Ho Ho Ho! Ho Ho!" Er Ming let out a few roars at Ye Feng with low eyes. "Aniu, translate it?" Ye Feng said. "??" Sky Green Bull Python. Aniu? Are you sure you are calling Lao Tzu? Are you too arrogant? Haven''t been beaten by a 100,000-year soul beast, have you? "Brother Feng, Er Ming said that although he doesn''t believe you, it''s a big deal. It can cooperate with you to try." Xiao Wu said. "Try it, but you shouldn''t do something wrong with Xiao Wu, otherwise, even if you are Xiao Wu''s friend, the two of us will never let you go!" The sky green cow python sounded cold and warned. Said Ye Feng. "Don''t worry, Lao Niu, if I want to do anything to Xiao Wu, do I have to wait until now? I should have done it a long time ago, and you are too worried." Ye Feng smiled. Just Xiao Wu''s silly white sweet. If Ye Feng really had any bad plans, he would be able to do it in a matter of minutes, and it would take so much time and effort? "What to do? What''s that?" Xiao Wu muttered looking at Ye Feng expectantly beside her. "Also! My name is Daming! The race is Azure Bull Python! I am Bull Python! Not a Bull! Can you not call me a Bull Python?" The Azure Bull Python stared at Ye Feng and prepared to correct the addressing problem. "Okay old cow, I see, I just think the name Daming is too ugly. If you don''t like old cow, then I can call you Amang, or Xiaoqing? Everyday? You choose one? I do. It doesn''t matter, it''s just a title anyway." Ye Feng said nonchalantly. "..." Sky Green Bull Python. Mud horse! Is this kid lacking in his head? Are they not afraid of these big soul beasts at all? You can scare him to death with a slap, right? "Roar!" Erming roared twice as he rolled his eyes. "Shut up!" The sky mist gushing from the mouth of the Tianqing Niu Python, and he reprimanded Er Ming, no longer wanting to have any invalid communication with them on this matter, "Okay, let''s get started, you need how we cooperate with you! " "The method is very simple, let me prepare it first." As Ye Feng said, he took out a half-meter wide scroll from the Soul Guidance Device, and laid it on the ground. There were some messy paintings on it that Ming Erming didn''t even recognize. Pattern and text, "Well, you two will each drop a drop of blood on this scroll, and then I can use the power of both of you to activate the sealing technique to completely cover up Xiao Wu¡¯s spirit beast aura. ." "Oh? It''s that simple? Don''t you have any plans?" Sky Blue Bull Python asked suspiciously. "What other intentions can an honest person like me have? Can you just help yourself up? I think I have explained it very clearly. This technique is to hide the spirit of Xiaowu''s spirit beast, but I The current strength is not enough, but if you two cooperate with me in this way, I can use the power to pull you in the magic technique, and finally complete the seal technique. It''s that simple." Looking at the sure and honest look on Ye Feng''s face. Da Ming and Er Ming glanced at each other and hesitated a little, but it was something Xiao Wu''s future problem would be. They each dripped a drop of blood onto the scroll of Night Wind. "it is good!" "Then I am going to start!" The voice fell. The first spirit ring on Ye Feng''s body flashed, and he almost transformed all the spirit power in his body into Chakra. Subsequently. Both hands began to seal. "Hai, Xu, You, Shen, Wei!" After a simple knot printing. Ye Feng bit his thumb and slapped it towards the top of the scroll! Bang! I just saw it. Those originally incomprehensible words and patterns suddenly seemed to have life suddenly, circling and dancing from the scroll, evenly stained with the drop of blood flowing down from the Ming Erming, and then, they flew out from the scroll, towards Daming Erming rushed over. Although this behavior made Da Ming Erming feel a little weird, they still did not resist for Xiao Wu, so they let these things pass through their bodies. to be honest. Any move is based on strength. Although they warned the night wind, in fact, they were not worried about what the night wind would do to them, and the night wind did not actually do anything, because the night wind is an honest and trustworthy person. After those weird words poured into Daming Erming''s body. The two beasts immediately felt the spirit power in their bodies as if they had encountered some kind of guidance. They quickly urged the spirit power to lean out along the guidance, weaving and blending in the void, and finally condensed into a golden one. The word "swastika"! "it is good!" "You guys did a great job!" "Xiao Wu! Pick up your clothes! It''s now!" Ye Feng continued to seal his hands, and gave orders to Xiao Wu. Hear the words. Xiao Wu gave eight of his coats all at once, which made the three of Ye Feng a little speechless. "Just show your belly button...you...do you want the liver?" Ye Feng gave Xiao Wu a helpless look. Although you are very young. But you have to pay attention to your own image, right? Especially there are so many Qin Beasts here. How can you do this? "No problem? My belly button is exposed?" Xiao Wu looked at Ye Feng with a bewildered face, and then pointed to her belly, "Isn''t it exposed yet?" Talking. Xiao Wu seemed to be going to untie her belt. See this scene. Ye Feng stopped her quickly. "Enough! Lying on the ground, spreading limbs, and relaxing, I am going to go up!" Ye Feng said as he pushed the rune with all his strength, and finally, the word "swastika" turned hot gold in the void ,"go with!" One go word falls. The hot golden "swastika" directly rushed towards Xiao Wu who had already taken a pose. "Ah~~~" With the word "…d" pouring into his body with Brother Feng''s "…d", Xiao Wu snorted and made a weird sound that could easily make people think about it. but. Although this sound was a bit weird, Yefeng''s methods were okay. The word "swastika" seemed to be printed on Xiao Wu''s belly button, and the faint spirit power instantly flowed through her body along her belly. "Brother Feng, it¡¯s a bit cool and swollen...Is this right..."The heavens: Check in Chapter 916： there is only one truth Xiao Wu was a little puzzled lying on the ground. After all, this is also the first time she has done such a thing. no experience. "It''s right." The night wind took a deep breath and slowly dissipated the chakra in the air. He couldn''t help but fight a cold war, and then began to control the seemingly irregular but normal words from the bodies of Daming and Erming. Back, back to the scroll. "Okay, the effect is similar to what I expected, and the sealing technique is considered successful." Ye Feng nodded and shook his head. In fact, according to his theoretical calculations. The effect of the seal technique should be better. but. After all, he borrowed the power of Da Ming and Er Ming, rather than using the sealing technique initiated by his pure Chakra, so he still couldn''t reach the ideal situation he wanted in his heart. But even so. Ye Feng felt that even if the current Xiao Wu was placed in front of Title Douluo, she wouldn''t be seen/identified by them. This was enough. "Hoho! Hohoho! Hoo!" Er Ming squeezed Xiao Wu excitedly, and looked at it curiously for a long time, and found that it really couldn''t feel the spirit beast breath on Xiao Wu''s body anymore, she was like she was Like a real human woman! "There is such a wonderful ability in this world? It really makes me wonder, you really have more than just barbecue skills!" The sky green cow python looked at Ye Feng''s gaze becoming more and more complicated. "I told you a long time ago, I have a lot of specialties, and I will know all about it in the future." Ye Fenghao smiled unmodestly. But there is no way. There are some things that Yefeng wants to be humble but can''t be humble. After all, the ability lies there. "Brother Feng! Thank you so much! In this way, I don''t have any risk at all!" Xiao Wu gazed at Ye Feng like silk. When she thought of Ye Feng for so many years, she had been secretly studying how to help. When she solved the problem, she felt very excited, "Brother Feng, you have helped me so much, otherwise I will agree with you, right?" "???" Titan Great Ape. "??" Sky Green Bull Python. "???" Ye Feng. Ye Feng gave Xiao Wu a complicated look. I have worked so hard to help you solve the survival problem, but you have the idea of ??hitting me in the first place? Xiao Wu! How can you be like this? Can there be some basic trust between people? Feeling the three strange gazes around, Xiao Wu smiled awkwardly, and touched the back of her head and said: "Hehe, kidding, don''t take it seriously." Although Xiao Wu felt as if blood was dripping from her heart after speaking this sentence, but in order not to embarrass Brother Feng, she would rather be embarrassed! "Okay, Xiao Wu''s problem has been solved, let''s take care of other things now, right?" Ye Feng stretched out suddenly, then walked back to the barbecue grill and glanced at Daming and Er Ming. He picked up a grilled, charred, long cylindrical food, and asked, "Is this delicious?" Daming Erming looked at the things in Ye Feng''s hand and nodded uncontrollably. Although small. But the taste is still very good. "It''s a pity that the soul beasts I fight are all thousands of eight hundred years old. No matter how clever my technique and skill are, I still have to be limited by the ingredients and cannot produce superb food. But you two are not the same. You are the big soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest. If you can help me beat a soul beast that is over ten thousand years old, it is best to bring it back half-dead. Then I promise you can eat it. To something more delicious! " Ye Feng looked at Daming and Er Ming with a firm face and said. "Roar? Roar?" "Er Ming means, you promise?" Tianqing Niu Python translated a sentence. "Of course! I still don''t believe me?" Ye Feng said without embarrassment, it felt as if everyone had known each other for a long time. "Roar! Roar!" "Okay, wait here, and Er Ming will fight!" After the sky green bull python finished speaking, the snake''s tail rolled up Xiao Wu and took her back into the lake of life, probably because he wanted to check Xiao Wu. Check to see if she has been manipulated by Ye Feng. Not much effort. Er Ming came back from outside. Wrapped around its waist is a large, half-dead snake that was beaten by it. "Ho **** ho ho!" Er Ming threw the big snake wrapped around his waist in front of Yefeng, which meant, hurry up, Ben Ape was waiting for the string. "??" Ye Feng checked the big snake in front of him, his brows were condensed into the word Sichuan, and he said with a look of disgust: "Isn''t this a 30,000-year-old dark evil spirit snake? The age is too high! The meat test is too much to eat!" "Roar?" Erming means. Doesn''t it mean that the higher the year, the better it tastes? "Of course not! For barbecue! Especially the barbecue at this stage! A ten thousand-year-old soul beast is the most suitable. Nothing else will work." Ye Feng shook his head. 30,000 years? What a trouble! Even though Ye Feng felt that he was not an ordinary person, he was only the third spirit ring now, and it would definitely explode if he absorbed a 30,000-year spirit ring without a plug-in! No need to think about it! "Hoho! Hoho!" Er Ming kicked the 30,000-year-old Dark Demon Evil God Snake flying out with a look of disgust. Although very insulting. But this dark demon evil **** snake seemed to be about to amnesty, and quickly dragged the beaten half-dead body to escape. When he left, he glanced at the roast meat on the barbecue grill, and shocked a spirit. It suddenly felt that the Star Dou Great Forest was really terrible! ! Slipped away. "Ho Ho Ho! Ho Ho Ho! Ho Ho Ho!" Er Ming yelled at Yefeng again, as if asking something. "Although I don''t understand what you are talking about, if you want to eat something delicious, then honestly bring me back a soul beast that is more than 10,000 years old. It must be a half-dead one. It doesn''t matter what kind it is. "Yefeng said. "Roar!" Er Ming. Er Ming was about to leave to gather food. At this time, a large bubbling bubble appeared in the Lake of Life, and Da Ming took Xiao Wu back to the shore. "Boy, you deliberately named you to be half-dead, I think you want Erming to help you hit the soul beast with the spirit ring, right?" The sky blue bull python stuck out the bull''s head, and his eyes fell on the night wind like a cold electricity. Body. In fact, the Azure Bull Python didn''t think much about it. after all. Ye Feng is just a 30-level great spirit master. In theory, it is impossible for a spirit master at this time to absorb ten thousand years of spirit ring, which is no different from suicide. But just under the water. Xiao Wu told the sky blue cow python about the night wind, such as his second spirit ring that exceeded the theoretical year, such as his unreasonable recovery ability. Combined with Ye Feng insisting on letting Er Ming catch the half-dead soul beast back. Tianqing Niu Python felt that he had seen through Ye Feng''s ghost idea! there is only one truth! Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 917： Night Winds Third Spirit Ability ?"Well, since you have seen it through, then I will tell you the truth." Ye Feng shrugged, shook his head and said: "I do need a ten thousand year soul beast to provide me with a third soul ring, so I need your help." "Haha? You actually want the spirit beast to help you put the spirit ring on the spirit beast? I have to say, your courage is really great." After listening to what Ye Feng said, the sky green cow python let out a cold snort of disdain. Want to use us as tool beasts? What about it? "But didn''t Er Ming already fight for me just now? It''s still 30,000 years. Besides, you guys want to eat anyway. What''s wrong with putting me on the ring? " Ye Feng sighed, looking at the sky green cow python, some of them couldn''t understand it. "Different!" "It''s okay to eat meat, but not the spirit ring!" The sky green bull python shook his head. Just like what Ye Feng said, soul beasts also eat soul beasts, but it is an instinctive need to eat back to eat, but to help humans put on a spirit ring, the nature is different. This is the bottom line! "Da Ming...you can help Brother Feng...After all, Brother Feng has done me a great favor." Xiao Wu hesitated, and finally asked. Although this approach is a bit beyond the bottom line of the soul beast. But he is Brother Feng! There is no need to have a bottom line! "Well..." Hearing Xiao Wu''s words, the sky blue cow python groaned a little, lowered the bottom line, and said, "Well, for Xiao Wu''s sake, I can ask Er Ming to help you once. , But only this time, don¡¯t imagine letting us help every time in the future, wanting the spirit ring to fight it by yourself!" in fact. If you really say it. Ye Feng helped Xiao Wu conceal the aura that belonged to the soul beast, and this matter was of great help to Xiao Wu. But the Azure Bull Python still doesn''t trust Night Wind so much. After all, what it will look like in the future will be known in the future. and so. Temporary favors are fine, but it is absolutely impossible to use them as tools for a long time! "Okay, I will fight the spirit ring myself, this time you can help me." Ye Feng nodded readily and agreed. Because Ye Feng''s current main battle spirit ability actually had to be the first spirit ability. And with the improvement of the first spirit ability, the quantity and quality of chakras that can be transformed into spirit power will also increase. After Ye Feng absorbed the third spirit ring. The conversion ratio of soul power to chakra will become 1:3. Coupled with the increase in level, the spirit power will also increase, and Ye Feng''s strength can be said to be greatly improved, and then he will not have a big problem with his own spirit ring. So the key lies in this third spirit ring. Not much effort. Er Ming returned from the outside again, carrying a 10,000-year-old spotted leopard on his shoulders, the half-dead one, and threw it in front of the night wind. "Roar!" Although there is no translation, Ye Feng can probably understand what Er Ming wants to express. It is nothing more than to let him finish it quickly while it is hot, and then the corpse has to be made into a barbecue to eat. then. The night breeze was not at all muddled. With these two big spirit beasts helping him protect the law, the process of absorbing the spirit ring was quite smooth. "It''s not easy for this kid to be able to absorb ten thousand years of spirit ring." The sky green cow python stared at the night wind with a pair of eyes the size of a lantern. Although the spirit power contained in this ten-thousand-year spirit ring was a bit beyond the standard for the great spirit master. Ye Feng was also almost visible to the naked eye and was backlashed by spirit power. but! As long as a faint green light flashes through his body, those bodies that have been injured by the spirit power will return to their original appearance. and. At the last minute. The sky green cow python originally thought that the night wind must not be able to hold on, and was about to help him, but he did not expect that he called something to open the door, and then turned into a little green man, as if it was opened. The lake swayed crazily, and unexpectedly vented all the soul power that could not be absorbed and possessed the power of backlash. This made the sky green cow python more and more curious about the night wind. "Roar! Roar! Roar!" Er Ming looked at the three spirit rings on Ye Feng''s body and let out three roars, which meant that the spirit rings were already on, and now you can cook with peace of mind? "Er Ming, don''t remind Brother Feng, let Brother Feng speak slowly." Xiao Wu leaped to Ye Feng''s side, took up Ye Feng''s arm, and intimately helped him wipe his forehead. Sweat, asked: "Brother Feng, what is your third spirit ability?" Hear Xiao Wu''s question. Daming and Er Ming also looked curiously towards the night wind. obviously. Both of them were also very interested in the spirit abilities produced by the spirit ring that night wind had absorbed. "My third spirit ability...you can understand it as a silent skill..." Ye Feng touched his chin, and he felt that only this way can be explained, so that Xiao Wu and the others can understand it better, otherwise, Maybe the more you explain, the harder you understand. "Silence skills?" Xiao Wu looked up at Ye Feng with a puzzled look, but still didn''t understand. "Ok." Ye Feng nodded, and then the third spirit ring flashed on his body. "quiet!" After the two solemn words fell. Xiao Wu suddenly felt pale, her spirit power in her body was completely stagnant, she couldn''t mobilize, and she couldn''t even use her spirit abilities! "Brother Feng...I can''t do it...Your soul ability is too unreasonable..." Five seconds later. Xiao Wu''s spirit power and spirit skills began to slowly recover. Although the time is short. But the effect made Xiao Wu very shocked. after all. For a soul master, soul power and soul skills are fundamental. If soul power and soul skills are silenced by the opponent, even for a mere five seconds, it is enough to affect the situation of the battle! "Actually... it''s just so-so." Ye Feng shook his head. Although his third spirit ability could silence the opponent, the duration was too short, and it was effective as a single body, and the skill''s cooling time was longer. Only by flexibly using the spirit ability at some critical moments could it have good effects. And it''s not too BUG, ??Ye Feng feels that this doesn''t match his temperament. after all. Speaking of banning spirit abilities, Tang Chen''s killing field is even more unreasonable. Of course. Although Tang Chen''s Slaughter Domain can disable spirit abilities, it can''t suppress spirit power. Generally speaking, it can be regarded as having its own purpose. "Your third spirit ability can suppress spirit power?" "Could it be that my dignified one hundred thousand year soul beast will also be suppressed by your soul power?" "Isn''t this possible?" Sky Green Bull Python looked at Ye Feng puzzledly and shook his head. Any ability depends on strength. Just like water can extinguish a fire, a bowl of cold water can extinguish a candle, but a bowl of cold water is useless in front of a prairie fire. The spirit master''s spirit skills are the same. Normally. The influence of the low-level spirit master''s soul skills on the high-level soul master is very small. It didn''t even affect. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 918： Is there anything that barbecue cant solve? "I can completely suppress the spirit master of the same rank, but for every level of the higher self, the effect of suppressing the soul power will be reduced by 10%, and for every two levels of the higher self, the time to suppress the soul power will be shortened by one second, so theoretically , I can only suppress you and Daming''s 40% spirit power for two seconds." Ye Feng said slowly. hiss... After listening to Ye Feng''s explanation. Xiao Wu and Tianqing Niu Python couldn''t help but breathe in air-conditioning. It stands to reason. The gap between the 100,000-year soul beast and the soul sovereign is a world of difference! Normally, one sneeze may kill one piece. but! Ye Feng''s third spirit ability in the soul-sovereign stage could actually suppress Da Ming Er Ming''s 40% spirit power for two seconds? Although this may not seem like much. But after his cultivation level is upgraded? Five seconds of complete suppression is enough to make him few opponents of the same rank! "What about the spirit abilities? Can you suppress Title Douluo''s spirit abilities now?" The sky green cow python asked in the fine tradition of asking if you don''t understand it. "That''s right, the spirit ability can be suppressed no matter how big the gap is, only the spirit power and duration are affected by the realm." Ye Feng nodded. Hear this answer from Ye Feng. The sky green cow python felt more and more that the night wind was opening up. How could a normal spirit master''s spirit ability look like this? "Mad, I am a little hesitant now, do you want to kill you before you are still young? Lest you rush our soul beasts in the future!" The sky green cow python narrowed his eyes slightly, and the terrible thought came out so straightforwardly. "Da Ming! I don''t allow you to hurt Brother Feng! Brother Feng is a good person!" Xiao Wu''s figure flashed, opened her arms, and stood in front of Ye Feng without hesitation. "Perhaps as you said, he is a good person and he treats you very well. Even the number of soul beasts he killed is far less than the number of soul beasts that Da Ming and I ate, but the contradiction between human soul masters and soul beasts is Objectively, I can''t just let him become a powerful human soul master!" The sky green cow python looked at Xiao Wu calmly. Although it can understand Xiao Wu, some things are natural, such as the soul beast killer and the soul master kill the soul beast! This is an irreconcilable contradiction! See this scene. Ye Feng suddenly laughed lightly, walked slowly to the side of the barbecue, and sat down. "Hohoho?" Er Ming¡¯s full question mark, that means, are you going to let us have a good meal first, and then die? So kind! ? "Lao Niu, what you said is very reasonable, but there are a few key issues that you made a mistake, a big mistake." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and took out a bag of melon seeds, without a trace of panic on his face. "Oh? Let''s just talk about it. If it doesn''t make sense, no one can save you today." The sky blue cow python let out a cold snort, and the majestic spirit power spurted out of its mouth and nose, like a white mist. "the first." "The objective existence between human soul masters and your soul beasts is not just a contradiction." "The relationship between human soul masters and your soul beasts is opposite and unified. Whether it is a human or a soul beast, everyone''s previous views are too limited." "Roar?" After listening to Ye Feng''s explanation, Er Ming roared twice. Obviously, it was a little beeping. "Er Ming is right, can you speak something human?" Tianqing Niu Python glared at Ye Feng, and didn''t understand a single sentence. "Human soul masters hunt and kill soul beasts to absorb soul rings in order to become stronger. This is a rule given to this world by Heaven. However, is this really just to make soul beasts completely opposed to human soul masters?" "If so." "Why do a hundred thousand year soul beasts want to become gods, they must transform into human beings and blend into the human world?" Ye Feng smiled indifferently and asked such a question that made it very difficult for the sky blue cow python to answer. "Then... why did you say it?" The sky green bull python picked up the corner of his eye, looking at Ye Feng, the killing intent gradually began to diminish a lot. "Like I just said, the reason for all this is because the contradiction between soul beasts and humans is opposite and unified." "Human beings must absorb the spirit ring of the soul beast if they want to become stronger, and the soul beast must be transformed into a person if it wants to become stronger. "Isn''t this exactly what Tiandao wants to make humans and soul beasts contribute to each other, help each other, and merge into one?" "Like we are now." "In the future, I can help you conceal the spirit beast breath, help you transform into human beings, and pursue that further breakthrough." "And you can also help me obtain high-quality spirit rings, and make the step of becoming a **** as soon as possible." "When some human soul masters become gods, and some soul beasts become gods, then the whole world will become more harmonious." "What do you think?" Talking about the night wind, nonsense, although I feel that there is no reason to say, but anyway, it is just fooling. "Well..." Tianqing Niu python swallowed. Although it has lived for so many years, it has never considered this question in this way. "Er Ming, what do you think?" Without any choice. The sky green cow python had to ask Er Ming for help. "Roar? Roar?" Er Ming touched its own brain door with a beeping look. That means. What do i think? What can i see? Of course I looked with my lantern-sized eyeballs? How else can I look at it? "Does this still need to be seen? What Brother Feng said must be right! In the future, I will cooperate with Brother Feng, cooperate with each other, and become one body!" Xiao Wu said without hesitation. "..." Sky Green Bull Python. "Well, the first question is over, now I will talk about the second question." "Not only did you misunderstand the relationship between the soul master and the soul beast, you also misunderstood me. Since I dare to come to you, I am sure to leave in front of you." "and so." "Do you want to tear your skin apart with me, or do you want to eat meat and drink with me, you choose for yourself." Ye Feng shrugged. Don''t say anything else. The substitute technique Jiafei Thunder God is almost incomprehensible in the Douluo world. Especially the martial soul like Ye Feng. His Chakra can be created in advance through spirit skills and stored in his body for a period of time. Even if it is covered by the killing field. Ye Feng can still use ninjutsu to escape. This is also why it is said that the current night wind is very difficult to kill. It''s so unreasonable. "Hohohohohoho." Two steps from the Ming Dynasty, I came to Tianqing Niu Python and told it carefully about the gophers that it had played with Ye Feng not long ago. That means. This guy is really hard to kill, otherwise let''s have a barbecue, right? What do you care about so much? Is there anything that can''t be solved by a barbecue? Wouldn''t it be enough for two meals? What are you doing? right? Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 919： You see if I want to come and go ?Looking at these two close friends who have become a little limitless because of a human man. The Azure Cattle Python shook its head. Feeling a little lost. Just because it''s delicious! You turned out to be like this? "Don''t talk about the first question you mentioned, let''s talk about the second question. Don''t you really think you can escape under my nose? Don''t you think you are a little blind and confident?" Tian Qing The cow python squinted slightly. The terrifying soul power on his body was released. Because it heard Erming said that Yefeng had a molester plug-in, the sky green bull python directly released its slow domain! "Da Ming! You shameless! Brother Feng has just broken through the realm of soul-sovereign, and now his soul power is up to 35 levels, how can you use such moves against him?" Xiao Wu was a little anxious when he saw it, but it was useless, because Xiao Wu''s combat power was far inferior to Ye Feng, let alone compared with the Sky Blue Bull Python. "That''s no way, who made him pretend to beep in front of us, he deserves to be beaten in the face." The sky green cow python smiled proudly. Make you arrogant! Just ask if you are panicking now! ? "Is this the strength of the domain, it is really strong, but any ability has weaknesses, and the domain is no exception." Ye Feng slowly shook his head. In the world of Douluo Continent. The realm is a very powerful force, and the Sky Blue Cattle Python, as a 100,000-year-old big soul beast, naturally has the power of the realm! The slow field came out. Ye Feng suddenly felt that all the matter in the surrounding void had been suppressed by an inexplicable force. This power made all his movements become extremely slow. But slow does not mean that you can''t move. As long as it can move, Ye Feng can make moves. "He, tui." A water bomb was spit out from the mouth of the sky green cow python, and it came directly towards the night wind. The sky green cow python seemed to be ready to give night wind a good lesson. But Yefeng has never been a good student. Arriving late and leaving early is a routine operation! Whoosh! Fei Lei Shen launched. Ye Mo disappeared instantly on the spot. "???" The sky green cow python frowned, "Where is the man? Where did he go?" The range of slow areas of the Azure Bull Python is extremely wide. but! It can clearly feel that the night wind has broken away from the range of its slow domain, and even he has broken away from the perception of the Azure Bull Python! This makes it difficult to understand! "Look, let me just say it. Brother Feng has never lied, because he is an honest man, he doesn''t lie at all. What he says is true, and you all have to believe him like me." Wu curled her lips, a smile on her face. "Roar? Roar?" Erming means, what should we do now? The person is gone. Didn¡¯t have any barbecue? Isn''t this wave a big loss? Just when Ming Erming was depressed, a breeze blew by, and the night breeze returned to his barbecue. He came back gently with a large bag of cumin. "??" Sky Green Bull Python. "Hoho Ho Ho!" Titan Great Ape. "Brother Feng, you are so showy!" Xiao Wu gave Ye Feng a compliment. "How about it, believe me now?" Ye Feng shrugged, and said to the sky green cow python: "Give you another chance. Either eat, drink and have fun with me, or I will really leave?" "Roar!" "I want to have fun with Brother Feng!" Er Ming and Xiao Wu expressed their will together. What kind of conflict. What a beeping face! Our pursuit is just to eat, drink and have fun! "Then... all right... in that case... let''s eat first..." The Azure Bull Python sighed. Although it has lived for so long, it has never encountered such a thing, let alone such a person. In this case. It feels that things in the future should be discussed in the future! ......... The other side. Shrek and his party have recovered their injuries on the spot. Zao Wuji''s face was pale, although his spirit power had recovered a lot, his inner guilt was ruthlessly torturing him. after all! He is the leader of the team this time. How could he not blame himself for such a problem? Xiao Wu is fine to say. Although the talent is also good, it can be said in the past. If you hang up, you will hang up, but Ye Feng is a genius! And they have a great relationship with Tang Hao! In the future! Ye Feng is destined to be much better than his achievements of Zao Wou-ki! But it''s better now! Ye Feng chased it out by himself, and his life or death was uncertain. How could he explain to Flanders when he went back? How to explain to Tang Hao? That day Tang Hao deliberately asked him to take good care of Tang San and Ye Feng! As a result, something like this happened! and so. After trimming. Under Tang San''s suggestion, Zao Wou-ki finally took the six Shrek monsters decisively and started looking for the night wind along the trail on the ground. This road can be said to be full of twists and turns. Because with the passage of time, more and more soul beasts came out to watch the excitement, and everyone wanted to come out and inquire about what was it that attracted the one in the forest. and so. Shrek overcame all obstacles along the way. Fortunately, Zao Wou-ki''s unscrupulous shots saved the little guys a lot of energy. "Tang San, the year of this Human Face Demon Spider is similar to what you said before, so let''s do it while it''s hot." Zao Wou-ki smashed all the legs of this human-faced demon spider, spreading its lower body in eight, exposing the vitals of the lower abdomen. "No, Teacher Zhao, we still need to find Brother Feng!" Tang San looked at the vital part formed by the special lines in front of him, and shook his head decisively. Although this human face demon spider is very suitable for him. but! Brother Feng is the most important thing to him! "It''s getting dark, let''s not miss it for a while, let''s take advantage of it." Dai Mubai stepped forward and patted Tang San on the shoulder. "Yes, after absorbing this spirit ring, your strength can also be improved, which is even more important for our next actions." Oscar also persuaded. "Tang San, you just listen to everyone, first absorb the spirit ring, and then consider the long-term plan. After all, with the cleverness of the night wind, I think he should be fine. If we act rashly, maybe it will eventually drag him down." Zao Wuji Said. After hesitating for a while. Tang San finally sighed. Yup! If their strength can''t be improved, how can they catch up with Brother Feng? and. Everyone has consumed a lot of physical and soul power along the way, and it''s time to take a break. then. Tang San raised his right hand, and a black concealed weapon came out and rushed into the vital part of the human face demon spider, ending the life of the human face demon spider. The life of the Human Face Demon Spider gradually passed away. A purple spirit ring began to condense above its body. Tang San finally ushered in his fateful spirit ring. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 920： Long Gong Meng Shu ?"The human face demon spider is different from the phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake. The phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake has a relatively mild temperament and is easier to absorb, but the human face demon spider is evil and violent, so you must be careful when absorbing the spirit ring, I I suggest you take a moment to restore your physical and soul power." Zao Wou-ki reminded him. "it is good." Tang San/Nodded. Although he is eager to find the night wind, he has not yet lost his mind, so he knows that Zao Wou-ki''s proposal is correct. but! Not waiting for him to be ready to absorb. Three uninvited guests came from the West. After these three appeared. Zao Wou-ki''s heart slammed. Because they are not others. It is the Dragon Snake and their granddaughter who Zao Wou-ki thinks that he might never see each other again in his life! "Ms. Zhao, is this person Long Gong Meng Shu?" Tang San looked solemnly, looking at Chao Tianxiang and the old man still standing next to Meng. This old man is tall and thin. He looks at least 70 years old. He is full of silver hair, but he is more energetic than Chaotianxiang. He is holding a bright silver dragon-head crutch. The two sides have not spoken yet. He already has eight spirit rings on his body. Began to move up and down. "Two yellows, three purples, three blacks, it turned out to be a Contra..." Dai Mubai swallowed. Regardless of Long Gong Meng Shu''s spirit ring is not the best configuration. but! The gap between Contra and Soul Sage is not to say that it is a world of difference, but it is definitely not something that Zao Wou-ki can resist! What''s more, the opponent is still a dragon and snake! People Meng Shu hadn''t released his spirit power right now, but the eight dazzling spirit rings on his body had already caused Tang San and the others to produce a lot of pressure! "Grandpa! My human face demon spider was killed by them!" Meng still looked at the human face demon spider with a purple spirit ring, his voice suddenly raised, looking at Tang San and the others angrily, and said angrily: "You guys It''s you again! You first robbed my wind-tailed cockscomb snake, and now you rob my human face spider again! What a deception!" Sometimes destiny is so wonderful. The Dragon and Snake had been away from the world for a long time, and the two of them worked together to have the strength of Title Douluo, but they helped their granddaughter brush a third spirit ring, but they frequently missed their hands, and they were eventually robbed by Shrek Academy. You say it''s a coincidence? Are you angry? But what can be done? "Miss Meng, I''m really sorry, maybe it''s really good fortune, we met this human face demon spider on the way, but we didn''t know it was your prey." Tang San smiled bitterly and shook his head. at the moment. The spirit ring has not been absorbed yet, and Brother Feng''s whereabouts are still unknown. If there is a conflict with the Dragon and Snake, then this trip to the Star Dou Great Forest is simply a tragedy! If God gave him another chance! He would definitely advise everyone not to come to Star Dou Great Forest to brush spirit rings! "you you you!" Meng still didn''t say much, but his face was flushed and he was obviously very angry. "You are Shrek Academy? You are Immovable King Zao Wou-ki? Unexpectedly, everyone will meet again soon." Long Duke Meng Shu glanced at Zao Wou-ki, his pupils were filled with cold eyes, it was clear that Snake Po Chao Tianxiang had told Meng Shu all the things that had happened before. "Senior, the junior is Zao Wou-ki." Zao Wou-ki stood up with a bitter face and explained: "This time we really didn''t know that Senior was also hunting this human face demon spider, otherwise we wouldn''t dare to grab anything. .." Zao Wou-ki found it difficult for him himself. He was first hammered overnight by Tang Hao, and then hammered by the Titan Great Ape, and now he jumped out a supernatural dragon snake. He felt that he hadn''t suffered such a loss in ten years. Why have you been so unlucky lately? What is it because of? I can''t figure it out at all! "Although this is the Star Dou Great Forest, the heaven of soul beasts, the number of soul beasts such as the human face demon spider is very small, and it is several times more rare than the wind-tailed cockscomb snake! It took 7 days to find this old man with the human face demon spider! In order to hunt down this human face demon spider, the old man chased it all day and night! If it weren''t for the fact that the spider webs of the human face are difficult to deal with, the old man would have killed it a long time ago. So, Fudo Mingwang, how do you think this matter should be handled! " The voice fell. The crutches in the palm of Long Gong Meng Shu slammed into the ground. The terrifying spirit power suddenly dispersed. Although Zao Wou-ki was able to withstand the oppression of Meng Shu''s spirit power, the six Shrek monsters were completely bloodless under the pressure of Meng Shu''s soul power. "Senior, I can understand your anger, but if we were attacked by such a human-faced demon spider, can we not fight back? Can we just let it kill?" Tang San settled down. Tang San knew that they absolutely did not have the ability to resist in front of the Dragon and Snake, so he had to be moved with affection to know the reason and reason with him. This means that when others are reasoning with you, you have to fist with them. If someone wants to talk to you about fisting, then talk to him for reason! "Hmph, that''s right, facing the human face demon spider, your first reaction was to kill it. This is normal and excusable, but you have robbed my granddaughter of the spirit ring twice. Forget it?" Long Gong Meng Shu let out a cold snort. He has a very high level of seniority, and he was not a bully of younger generations, but this incident really made him very angry! "Grandpa, you must help me teach them! Especially the night wind!" After saying this, Meng still blushed suddenly, his eyes swept across the faces of everyone in Shrek, and then he was stunned and said: "Where is the night wind? Where did he go?" "We met a giant Titan ape not long ago, our companion was taken away by it, and Brother Feng has already gone after it." Tang San said sadly. "Titan Great Ape?" Hearing these four words, Long Gong Meng Shu couldn''t help but raised his brows, and glanced around warily. Others may not know. But when he reached the realm of Meng Shu, he knew many things. In the Star Dou Great Forest, there is only one Titan Great Ape! And that Titan Great Ape is a king-level existence! Such a great ape would catch these little guys? And that Ye Feng, who was scolded by his granddaughter all the way, dare to chase the Titan Great Ape alone to save others? So bold? "That''s right, Senior, we were also on the way to find Yefeng. It''s really a coincidence that we met this human-faced demon spider." Zao Wou-ki sighed. Fate. Why are you playing tricks on my old Zhao like this? "Old man, the giant giant ape of Titan suddenly came out from the depths. This thing seems unusual." The snake woman Chaotianxiang frowned and seemed to realize that something was wrong. "Well, I know." Long Duke Meng Shu nodded, and then his eyes fell on Tang San and the others. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 921： Standoff ?"The old man doesn''t say much. You have robbed my granddaughter''s spirit ring twice and again. Although it is excusable, this matter can''t be forgotten. Therefore, I can give you two choices." Long Gongmeng Shu said. "Oh? Senior, please make it clear." Tang San asked. "The first choice is very simple. I heard that you have good qualifications. If you are willing to join my family, then I can not only let you go, but I will also have a lot of benefits for you in the future. In short, it will definitely be better than yours. Staying in Shrek Academy is much more promising." Long Gong Meng Shu''s voice was indifferent. obviously. Although they broke the good deeds of their granddaughter over and over again, who doesn''t like young talents? Especially that healing type war spirit master and that food type soul master with super fast cultivation speed. If they can join the Meng family. The strength of the Meng family can definitely be improved a lot! Hearing this request from Meng Shu. Zao Wou-ki''s face suddenly turned pale! There are just a few students in Shrek Academy. He finally brought it out for training and training, brushing his spirit ring, but in the end he would be snatched away? Isn''t Shrek Academy completely finished? Flender can''t eat it when he goes home, but can he? "Senior, I''m really sorry, we are afraid we can''t agree to this request." Tang San shook his head. Once you join someone else''s family, it''s a lifetime thing, just like your son-in-law, you can never betray, and you''ll be subject to various restrictions. That''s not the life Tang San pursues! "Oh? So it seems that you are planning to toast and not eat fine wine?" Long Gong Meng Shu squinted his eyes. The pressure like a vast ocean slammed directly on Tang San, and Tang San knelt on the ground. "Senior! It''s not completely impossible for us to join your family! I can''t control others, but as long as you can help me save Brother Feng, I''m willing to join the Meng family!" Tang San knelt on the ground, even though his face was pale and his body was drenched with sweat, he still did not humble or say anything about the terms of the deal. "I''m willing too!" Oscar nodded as well. "Add me one more!" Ma Hongjun also agreed. At this moment. Although Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong did not express their views, it is actually very good to have such three outstanding young people join. It''s just a pity. That''s the Titan Great Ape! "It can be seen that your friendship with Yefeng is very deep, but it is a pity that I can''t meet this requirement." Long Gong Meng Shu shook his head, sighed, and said: "The Titan Great Ape is an ancient alien species. It is very rare. Each Titan Great Ape is not as strong as an ordinary one. In this Star Dou Great Forest, there is only one Titan Great Ape in total. It has been cultivated for at least 60,000 years. That''s it, and the strength is not even weaker than a hundred thousand-year-old soul beast! and! I heard that there are two soul beast close friends around this giant giant ape! They are usually inseparable! For a spirit beast like this, let alone the two of us, even if the title Douluo of the two empires is here, it is impossible to deal with it. So, give up, your captured companions and the night wind chasing them are probably already dead. " Say here. Long Gong Meng Shu shook his head. You are really new born calves who are not afraid of tigers! Encountering such a terrible existence, you are only being taken away from a companion. You are still at a loss and dare to chase after him. Are you kidding me? "Strength... not weaker than... one hundred thousand year soul beast?" After hearing Long Gong Meng Shu''s explanation. A thunderbolt appeared in Tang San''s mind! Although he originally thought that Titan Great Ape was very strong, he never expected that it actually existed like this! "Grandpa, I think they are clearly entertaining us with the Titan Great Apes, you can''t let them go!" Meng still said with a small mouth, unhappy. "Yeah..." Meng Shu''s eyes sank. After all, Titan Great Apes have been haunted in such places. This is not a good phenomenon. It is better to leave as soon as possible. "Since you are the first to choose not to choose, then choose The second one, each of you leave a left hand, and then you can roll." Heard this. The faces of everyone in Shrek turned pale. Even layers of cold sweat were secreted on Zao Wou-ki''s forehead. After all, Zao Wou-ki had already used the Wuhun truth not long ago, and now Zao Wou-ki¡¯s strength is only 50%, how could he be the opponent of the Dragon and Snake? "Senior Meng, this request is really too demanding. I hope you can think twice." Zao Wou-ki bite the bullet and walked in front of Meng Shu, looking at Ning Rongrong, Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing, and Tang San. Meng Shu whispered something beside him. "Senior Meng, this is the situation. I hope you can give these juniors a chance." Zao Wou-ki took a deep breath. If the prince of the Star Dou Empire, the descendant of the Zhu family, the young master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect, and the son of Tang Hao, these identities cannot hold Meng Shu, then Zao Wou-ki feels that there is no way out for this matter today. After the conversation. Long Gong Meng Shu walked back to Snake Po Chaotianxiang, whispering, Snake Po Chaotianxiang couldn''t help but his eyes changed. obviously. Shrek Academy is not so famous, but the identities of these students are really extraordinary. After some hesitation. Long Gong Meng Shu let out a cold snort. "Hmph, it''s not impossible to give these juniors a chance, but at most I can only do not involve others, but the person who grabs my granddaughter''s two spirit rings must pay the price!" "How about this!" "I can allow the seven of you to join forces. As long as you can block my three moves, I will let you go. If you can''t stop it, just let Oscar and Tang San leave a left hand." Long Gong Meng Shu made the decision. "Senior! But Tang San..." Zao Wuji stopped talking, meaning that Tang San was Tang Hao''s son. Tang Hao was a ruthless person who could even hammer to death the Pope of Wuhun Hall. Are you sure you want to provoke? Are you so reckless? To this. A trace of disdain appeared in Meng Shu''s eyes. "Since they refuse to join my family, there is only one way to choose, no discussion." Although Tang Hao had disappeared from the soul master world for many years. But Meng Shu still couldn''t provoke Tang Hao. but. The identities of the other three people are actually okay. After all, Wuhun can''t deceive people, even if they are not the identities that Zao Wou-ki said, but at least they must be related to the three forces. but! What''s the situation with Tang San this blue silver grass? When did the descendants of the Clear Sky School turn the martial spirit into Blue Silver Grass? Isn''t Clear Sky Hammer just like this? Is it because they were given green? This clearly shows that he is fooling someone Meng! Very bad behavior! Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 922： Let me come ?"Well, in this case, let''s take the three tricks of seniors together!" Tang San''s eyes were very solemn. Of course he knew that the gap between himself and the Dragon Snake was like clouds and mud. but! There are so many things that have happened these days! Tang San was already suppressing a nasty breath in his heart, and the stubbornness in his heart was bursting right now, and he didn''t want to care too much. That''s it! "Well, since you want to find yourself uncomfortable, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Murderous intent appeared in Long Gong Meng Shu''s eyes. Since Tang San''s attitude is so determined, then he is not a good man and believer, so he can do whatever he wants. then. The Shrek''s battle state was turned on, and all the support was added. Although everyone''s physical strength and spirit power were not fully recovered, they still showed a lot of determination. However, just when Long Gong Meng Shu was about to launch an attack. Seven green lights fell from the sky and landed on the heads of the Shrek seven. The long-lost feeling nourishes their wilted body. Make them feel very comfortable! "Brother Feng! Great! You''re fine, great!" Tang San felt the familiar healing light above his head, and a fire suddenly ignited deep in his heart. Tang San''s voice fell. Ye Feng brought Xiao Wu to Shrek''s camp. Xiao Wu looked at Tang San, then at the human face demon spider on the ground, and then at the opposing dragon snake. His brows frowned. This little third! How can this be done? Brother Feng and I have just solved our big problem perfectly. It was originally the time to be happy, but Xiao San caused us such a big trouble again! I really don''t let Brother Feng worry too much! "grandfather!" "He is the night wind I said!" Meng still looked at Ye Feng with complicated eyes. She felt that she would never forget the feeling that made her feel so wonderful, but strange and ashamed! "You came back alive?" Duke Long Meng Shu raised his eyes and glanced at Ye Feng and Xiao Wu. The two of them looked energetic and full of soul power, and they didn''t seem to have been ravaged by the Titan Great Ape. and so. What happened to them? Why does it feel a bit wrong? What''s wrong with the Star Dou Forest? "Yes, we are back alive." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and said something that looked like nonsense, but it was not nonsense. "Well, it''s said that if you don''t die in a catastrophe, you will have a blessing. I want to see if you have this life." Long Gong Meng Shu squinted his eyes and said lightly. "Little San, what''s going on?" Ye Feng did not regularly meet the threats in Meng Shu''s words, but symbolically asked Tang San about the situation. then. Such and such, such and such. Tang San briefly introduced the situation here. "That''s it, it turned out to be for a soul beast." Ye Feng smiled and looked at Meng Shu and said: "The state of a few of them has not recovered. Why not let me bet against you alone." Heard this. Tang San''s expression changed drastically in an instant, and he quickly said, "Brother Feng, how can this be done! The misfortune is caused by me, how can I hurt you!" "Don''t worry, I''ll replace the seven of you alone. Presumably, Senior Meng will not cheek me and let me block his three moves. Therefore, I think the way of gambling can be changed slightly." Ye Feng touched his chin. Said thoughtfully. "Oh? Change? How do you want to change?" Long Gong Meng Shu frowned. If he were Ye Feng alone, he really couldn''t ask Ye Feng to block him with three strokes, but he wouldn''t be able to block him with one stroke? What the **** is this night wind doing? "It''s very simple. Why don''t you just change it to me to make a move, and you will win or lose with one move?" Ye Feng shrugged. "???" Meng Shu. "???" Zao Wou-ki. Although this formula is the same as when playing Ye Zhiqiu. but! Long Gong Snake Po is not Ye Zhiqiu! Ye Zhiqiu is a defensive spirit master! His combat feature is to stand hard and resist, so he accidentally caught the night wind''s way! But Long Gong Snake Po is different! They have a comprehensive style of play, with strong defense, speed, and strength. Therefore, it is difficult to say whether Ye Feng can get close to him, and whether he can hit others with that kind of weird power. not to mention! Soul power is the foundation of various abilities! Based on the spirit power of Lord Long and Snake Po, the weird power of Ye Feng might not be able to work. "Boy, I think you are crazy, right?" Long Gong Meng Shu glanced at Ye Feng. He has indeed seen arrogance, but he has never seen such arrogance! "It''s definitely impossible for me to beat Senior Meng with one move, but I think it shouldn''t be a big problem if I beat Senior with one move. I don''t know if Senior Zhao dare to gamble with me?" , The defiant/provocative gaze fell on Chao Tianxiang. "Haha? Haha. Haha!" The three hehe expressed Chaotianxiang''s mood at the moment. "Okay, okay, I can''t think of my old lady who has not been walking around in the spirit master world for many years, and now she is so despised by the juniors." The snake woman took a step forward towards Tianxiang and glanced at Meng Shu, "Old man, just as he said. Come, if he can defeat me with one move, this time the matter will be wiped out!" Chao Tianxiang asked herself whether she was also a six-ringed soul emperor. Let alone a night breeze. Even if the current Zao Wou-ki is not her opponent, after all, Zao Wou-ki has already used the Wuhun real body. "it is good." Meng Shu nodded. He felt that this gambling fight was okay, and Ye Feng would never succeed, otherwise it would be too unreasonable. "Brother Feng... are you sure you can do it?" Tang San stood beside Ye Feng, his eyes a little puzzled. He has the same idea as Zao Wou-ki. Although some moves are very unreasonable, Chaotianxiang is not Ye Zhiqiu, and the same routine cannot be reused! "Little San, you don''t even believe Brother Feng, you really disappointed me and Brother Feng!" Xiao Wu sighed, looked at Tang San with disappointment, and moved back to the whole city. "......"Tang San. The fight started. The crowd revealed the venue to Yefeng and Chaotianxiang. "Is the night wind really okay? Or everyone waits a while for a mushroom intestine, eat it and quickly escape with the ability to fly?" Oscar swallowed, looking at the six spirit rings on the snake woman, feeling a little verbal. dry. "Duke Long Meng Shu is Contra. I guess we can''t escape even if we fly away." Ma Hongjun said bitterly. At this time. Ning Rongrong suddenly said, "Don''t worry, I think we must be fine!" The other side. The battle begins. I just saw it. Ye Feng opened his right hand, and a small sapling emerged from the palm of his hand. It was green and full of vitality. "His martial soul is indeed a sapling, but this sapling seems unremarkable, why is he so good?" Meng still couldn''t help thinking about it. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 923： Is it wrong to be a little more handsome? ?"Young Lang, mother-in-law, I''m ready, let''s go!" Chaotianxiang''s snake stick slammed on the ground, six spirit rings floated up and down, and his body exuded incomparable spirit power fluctuations. And with the night breeze the saplings appeared. The three spirit rings also appeared on Ye Feng. One yellow, one purple, and one black. Three very unscientific spirit rings floated and sinked on Ye Feng Zhou''s body. Especially the last black spirit ring! The light emitted is extremely dazzling! Not only Duke Long and Snake Po looked a little confused, but even Zao Wou-ki showed an incredible expression. "This... how is this possible? He actually absorbed a ten-thousand-year spirit ring?" Zao Wou-ki''s eyes widened. He always thought that Ye Feng said that he wanted ten thousand years of spirit ring just a dream. did not expect. Really realized the dream? Sure enough, people still have to dream? "The second spirit ring for a thousand years! The third spirit ring for ten thousand years!" "It''s absolutely impossible!" Duke Long and Snake Po looked at the spirit ring on Ye Feng''s body, and the surprised expression on his face was several times stronger than that of Zao Wou-ki. after all. The night wind has shocked Zao Wou-ki several times. He is almost numb. "Nothing is impossible, I''m going to be on it." Ye Feng smiled faintly. The second spirit ring on his body was shining. The arm was already covered with a thick layer of black material, and at the same time the figure flashed and appeared in front of Snake Po Chaotianxiang. It seemed that Ye Feng was planning to get it done with one punch. but. Snake Po Chaotianxiang is a six-ringed spirit emperor after all. Although she was shocked by Yefeng''s spirit ring, she finally reacted. Snake Po Chaotianxiang raised the snake stick in his hand. The spirit ring on his body was about to shine, activating a defensive spirit ability. At this time. The third spirit ring on Ye Feng suddenly flashed. at the same time. A "quiet" spit out from the mouth of the night wind. A power that surpassed ordinary spirit power instantly enveloped the snake woman, and her heart suddenly felt cold, feeling that the spirit power in her body was suppressed by a full 70%! The spirit ability can''t be activated either! Although this time was short, Ye Feng''s fist had already hit the center of Chaotianxiang''s snake stick in the midst of such an electric light flint. boom! A majestic force passed along the snake stick onto Chao Tianxiang''s arms. Chaotianxiang suddenly felt the blood surging in his body. Seven steps back in a row, and finally barely stopped! "???" Long Gong Meng Shu, Zao Wou-ki. One move was over in the blink of an eye. The Sixth Ring Soul Emperor Chao Tianxiang was punched by the third ring Soul Zun Ye Feng for seven steps. The outcome is already obvious. But the two of them couldn''t figure out why this Yefeng won? Is it because of his third spirit ability? But what is the third spirit ability? Didn''t you see anything? "Old lady, what''s the matter? You don''t want to be attracted to this stinky boy anymore. You want to be a grandson-in-law in the future, so you deliberately keep one hand?" Long Gong Meng Shu frowned and said in a low voice beside Chao Tianxiang. "Grandpa...what are you talking nonsense..." Hearing this, Meng''s pretty face blushed directly. Although she was still young, only 16 years old, and she still didn''t understand many things, but the wonderful feeling brought to her by the night breeze made her still feel endless aftertaste. and so. Are you guys planning to do? "Put pi! Why did I keep one hand on purpose? Obviously that kid''s spirit skills are too weird! After a few seconds of effort, my soul ability could not be released at all, and my soul power was also suppressed by 70%! So when I was caught off guard, I was taken advantage of by him! " Snake Po Chaotianxiang looked very upset. Knowing that this kid had such a spirit ability, she had released her spirit ability in advance. Originally, Chao Tianxiang thought that Ye Feng was a junior, so she wanted Ye Feng to act first, but it turned out that she was careless! "Oh? There are such soul skills in this world?" After Duke Long Meng Shu listened to the explanation of Snake Po Chaotianxiang, the expression on his face suddenly became more and more complicated. This ability to suppress the opponent''s spirit power and block the opponent''s spirit abilities is very powerful! Especially when used as an auxiliary ability! If a spirit master who is good at speed and strength cooperates with him, he can almost instantly kill his opponent! Think about it again. Duke Long discovered that this night wind is quite good at speed and strength? otherwise. His punch just now won''t let Chao Tianxiang take seven steps back by surprise! and so. Doesn''t it mean that this kid will be strong in the future? "Haha, Senior Meng, Senior, thank you for your mercy, if nothing else, then we are ready to absorb the spirit ring of this human face demon spider." Zao Wou-ki gave a haha, folded his hands on his shoulders, and politely bent over to show respect. but. Duke Long Meng Shu did not respond to Zao Wou-ki, but kept staring at Ye Feng with a thoughtful look on his face. "Boy, you are very good. Whether it is temperament or ability, it suits the old man''s appetite. If you want to join our Meng family, the old man is willing to marry your granddaughter!" Meng Shu stroked his long beard and threw an olive branch to Ye Feng. . "Grandpa! You... what are you talking about... He is so young... How can I marry him..." Meng still blushed after hearing the news. The neck was red, his head was lowered, and the corner of his eyes was looking at the night wind. Speaking of. Although Ye Feng is not very old, he is super handsome and will definitely be a handsome guy in the future! Super greedy kind! But they are only 16 years old after all! On the surface, you have to be a bit more resistant, right? It is said that this can make men like it? "Humph! The beauty you think! How could my brother Feng marry her!" Xiao Wu was the first to stand up and express her disagreement. Although this Meng is still pretty and beautiful, and the body is well developed, Xiao Wu feels that in the future, she will definitely be stronger than Meng. So why should Brother Feng marry her? It''s not like home! "Xiao Wu is right. Brother Feng is a natural lover of freedom, and even I don''t want to join another family, let alone Brother Feng." Tang San''s eyes sank slightly, holding the right hand of Zhuge God''s Crossbow, which has been quietly placed on it. Behind the scenes, ready to kill the opponent at any time. As the two people expressed their respective attitudes. The atmosphere on the scene became serious again. To this. Ye Feng sighed. It''s difficult! How come there are so many people in these heavens and myriad worlds who are always trying to beat him? Isn''t someone looking a little more handsome at night? Is this wrong? If there is still a chance, Yefeng thinks that the next plane is best to go to a plane that can wear a mask, so that no one will make his idea, right? But it''s also very hanging! Because his temperament is so outstanding! I''m afraid the mask can''t hide it, right? Or just have a soul to wear? Abandon this excellent to perfect body? Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 924： I bet you dare not make a move "Your kindness is appreciated. However, I am still young and I am still a student. Students and students live on school. I now want to live a little campus life. I don''t want to join any organization, nor do I want to get involved with any woman too deeply. Relationship." Ye Feng very politely rejected Meng Shu''s proposal. Heard this. Tang San and Xiao Wu nodded together. Tang San: Brother Feng said it well! We are still young, and now we can''t have too deep/entertaining relationships with women! Xiao Wu: Brother Feng said it well! We are still young! Brother Feng can''t have too deep/entertaining relationships with other women! Me is enough! Hearing Ye Feng refused. Meng still raised his head suddenly, with both loss and resentment in his eyes. She couldn''t figure it out. He should be big, thin and thin, long and pretty, and... it''s easy, so what... why would he despise me? Does he understand what is the best? "Huh, what a Shrek Academy. The old man has been rejected by you many times today. If that''s the case, then I think you might as well stay in this Star Dou Great Forest today!" The voice fell. Murderous intent appeared in Long Gong Meng Shu''s eyes! Tide-like spirit power surged from the dragon-shaped crutch in his hand. His idea at this moment is very simple. Since so many outstanding young people can''t be used by him, and he has forged such a big beam with them today, for the comfort of his granddaughter in the future, he feels that the nine Shrek people no longer need to exist in this world! but. Faced with such pressure, Ye Feng smiled faintly and said, "I bet you don''t dare to do it." "???" The voice fell. Long Duke Meng Shu laughed with anger. "Oh? Even now, you still dare to speak up here? Why do you think I dare not do it? Do you say I dare not do it, I dare not do it?" Although Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong have extraordinary identities. but. This is the Star Dou Great Forest! They beat the dragon and snake at the same time, let alone a few children, even Zao Wou-ki can''t escape! At that time, no one will know that these people died in their hands. and so! What happened to the Qibao Glazed Tile School? What about Haotian Douluo? It''s not fake at all! "The reason is very simple. First, you can''t kill us alone, because you two don¡¯t look at the bulls, but you can¡¯t even catch the thousand-year-old Phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake and the human face devil spider, let alone want to kill We cut the weeds and roots." Ye Feng''s voice was indifferent, his right hand clenched a fist, and then slowly stretched out a finger. Heard this. The expression on Ge Shilongshe''s face suddenly became even more angry! But no way. The two of them worked together equivalent to the titled Douluo''s supernatural dragon snake, and it really couldn''t catch even the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb snake of a thousand years and the Human Face Demon Spider of two thousand years. and. The insights of these two people are also very poor. Duke Long Meng Shu chased the demon spiders from the family for a day and night. Unexpectedly, the cultivation base of this human face demon spider was not found for more than two thousand years. Just ask. Although your granddaughter is a bit special in some respects, she is just a normal spirit master in terms of spirit master. Can she absorb two thousand years of spirit ring? What about it? Don''t you want to save a bit of face? There is a first, there is a second. Ye Feng ignored the ugly expressions on the faces of the two people, and continued to stretch out a second finger. "second." "My observation ability is inherently better than others, so don''t you really think that there are only twelve of us here?" Ye Feng smiled faintly. A cool breeze passed. The reason why Ye Feng dared to be here with the Dragon and Snake Hard Steel is not because he has a mental reduction aura that can turn the dragon father and the snake woman into two silly forks, but because he has long discovered the person hidden in the dark. He is there. The problem should be small. "???" Long Gong Meng Shu and Snake Po Chao Tianxiang glanced at each other, then looked around, but they didn''t find any abnormalities. "Don''t waste your energy. The ability to observe is not purely the perception of soul power, but to judge through the grass and the tree, the flower and the tree, the sun, the smell, and even the direction of the gas flow in the air. You don''t understand." Ye Ye The wind shook his head and said in a mysterious way. But in fact. Because Ye Feng found a touch of confidence in Ning Rongrong''s face from the beginning, that confidence shouldn''t exist on Ning Rongrong''s face, so Ye Feng concluded that there must be a master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect nearby who was secretly protecting it. And Ning Rongrong must have a special way to perceive their existence. "Hehe, Ye Feng, you really deserve to be our captain. You can find this." Ning Rongrong smiled when he heard the words, and then shouted at the front left: "Grandpa Bone, don''t you come out soon." People are going to kill people." Heard this. Long Gong Meng Shu and Snake Po Chaotianxiang''s expressions could not help changing. Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School? Grandpa Bone? Isn''t it the Bone Douluo who sits in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect? After Ning Rongrong shouted. A lingering laughter sounded in the forest, and within a radius of tens of miles, countless little soul beasts were screaming and screaming, wolves running around! A soul master with such strength is naturally an extremely strong one! "Oh, the old man wanted to continue watching the lively scenes, but I didn''t expect to be seen through by you. It seems that I am really old." The voice fell. Bone Douluo Gu Rong had already appeared beside Ning Rongrong. Although his spirit power does not fluctuate significantly, he is not angry with himself, and brings an inexplicable sense of oppression to everyone. "Grandpa Bone, you are really calm, and you are not afraid that we will be killed by some fascinating dragon and snake." Ning Rongrong saw Gu Rong and immediately hugged him happily. It can be said. The relationship between Ning Rongrong and the Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School was, to a certain extent, more cordial than her and Ning Fengzhi. This is the power of petting. "Hey, what are you afraid of? Although the name of the Dragon and Snake is not small, Titled Douluo is not the same as Titled Douluo. They dare not jump with me." Bone Douluo smiled faintly, and his smile was full of confidence. "It turns out that the Bone Douluo of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School is here, Meng Mou is disrespectful and disrespectful!" Long Gong Meng Shu swallowed, the murderous intent and previous arrogance on his face had disappeared, and he put on an elegant smile. after all! Others Bone Douluo is a 95-level super titled Douluo! Although spirit masters above level 91 are called Title Douluo. However, once the soul master''s cultivation reached this realm, the strength gap brought about by each level upgrade was very large. Even the titled Douluo of the same level, with the difference of spirit and spirit ability and experience, the strength that can be exerted is also very different. not to mention. People''s Bone Douluo is a super Douluo whose cultivation base has reached level 95! Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 925： There is destiny in the dark ?The ordinary Douluo from level 91 to 94 is different again! Although this Dragon Duke Meng Shu and Snake Po Chaotianxiang claimed to have the power of Title Douluo after they displayed the martial soul fusion skill. But this strength can only be the bottom in Title Douluo. In front of Bone Douluo, it was not enough. It is estimated that even Poison Douluo is inferior! "It''s okay to be disrespectful. After all, Gu is not a face-saving person, but if you dare to kill my family Rongrong, I have to say that you two are really courageous." The voice fell. Title Douluo''s coercion overwhelmed Meng Shu and Chao Tianxiang. Although both of them have been famous for a long time, under this coercion, they felt chills in their hearts. "Senior Bone Douluo! Misunderstanding! We just wanted to scare them a bit, how could we really kill them!" "Like the night wind said!" "The two of me can''t even catch a thousand-year-old wind-tailed cockscomb snake and a human face devil spider, how can I kill them?" Chaotianxiang urged his spirit power to speak with difficulty while resisting Bone Douluo''s pressure. "Oh, is it so?" Bone Douluo glanced at Long Gong Meng Shu. Speaking of it. Isn''t it just two thousand-year soul beasts? Isn''t that something that can be grasped by raising your hand? Even so many complicated stories have been caused? It''s a bit weird. This supernatural dragon and snake is really getting worse and worse. "Well then, I''ll give you three days to escape. If you can escape my chase within three days, it is God''s will not let you die. If you can''t escape, then my old bone dragon must follow You guys have asked for advice and advice." Gu Rong''s voice was flat, with a Ruoruuowu smile on his face, but the killing intent in his words was very obvious. but. Bone Douluo didn''t want to really start with Ge Shilongshe in front of Ning Rongrong. After all, the opponent''s combined body possesses the combat power of Title Douluo. And Gu Rong is best at defense. If he can''t beat the dragon and snake in seconds, letting them do a desperate blow, it won''t be good to hurt Rongrong. "it is good!" "Then it will be indefinite!" Meng Shu and Chao Tianxiang glanced at each other. They knew that Gu Rong was not joking. In order to survive, they had to use the strength of Soul Emperor and Soul Douluo to escape. Gritted his teeth. The two still left the Star Dou Forest with their granddaughter Meng. Ge Shilong snake appeared dingy, and then left dingy, very shameless. But no way. Their luck is so bad. God said. Seeing Duke Long and Snake Po going away, Tang San and the others were immediately relieved, and their gazes at Ning Rongrong changed again. "Senior Bone Douluo, thanks to you this time, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll really be killed by Meng Shu!" Zao Wou-ki walked up to Bone Douluo and bowed to the end, expressing him solemnly. Thanks. "Well... I can only say that there is destiny in the world." Bone Douluo shook his head. in fact. Bone Douluo was also faintly afraid in his heart. If it wasn¡¯t because of Rongrong¡¯s letter this time, he wouldn¡¯t have gone to Shrek Academy to educate Flanders. If he didn¡¯t take advantage of this opportunity, he wanted to sneak a look at Rongrong, maybe he would really have a big deal. problem! but. Ning Fengzhi has a saying that makes sense. You can''t see the rainbow without going through wind and rain. If Ning Rongrong was tied to the waistband forever, it might end up hurting her too, but fortunately, the boys from Shrek Academy were very reliable. Especially this night wind. Thought of this. Bone Douluo glanced at Ye Feng and curiously said: "Ye brat, can you show me your martial soul again?" "of course can." Ye Feng nodded disapprovingly. The small sapling in the palm of his right hand came out again. to be frank. Although everyone knows that Ye Feng''s martial soul is a small sapling, his martial soul is very special and is not released every time it is used like others. Most of the time, the night wind directly possesses the young sapling in his palm. and so. Everyone rarely sees Ye Feng''s martial soul. "It''s emerald green, it feels unremarkable." Dai Mubai shook his head, saying that he couldn''t understand it at all. "But that''s only on the surface. Brother Feng''s sapling is actually very useful. Whoever uses it will know." Xiao Wu said. "It''s a pity that Brother Feng has lost his memory, otherwise the secret of this young sapling won''t become an unsolved case." Tang San shook his head. "Grandpa Bone, take a closer look, can you see something related to identity?" Ning Rongrong took Bone Douluo and said coquettishly. "To be honest... I can''t see it at all... This seems to be an ordinary sapling martial arts, but... judging from this kid''s performance and spirit ring, it can''t be an ordinary sapling. , This is really embarrassing to me." Bone Douluo shook his head helplessly. If you really say it. Bone Douluo Gu Rong actually had more knowledge than Tang Hao. After all, Tang Hao was basically decadent after he became Titled Douluo. These years, Tang Hao has lived like a walking dead. But Bone Douluo is different. He was much older than Tang Hao. When he was young, he was also a character who traveled north and south, and now he is the Zhenzong Douluo of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, and he knows the entire spirit master world very well. But even so. Bone Douluo still couldn''t see the depth of the martial soul of Ye Feng. "Yefeng, the matter of Wuhun will be studied later, but can you tell the old man how you got this third spirit ring?" Bone Douluo squinted slightly. His gaze fell on the black spirit ring of Yefeng. If the second spirit ring is purple, it is already very wrong. That the third spirit ring is black is simply unheard of! No reason at all! Who is the key to helping him fight the ten thousand year soul beast? It can''t be that Titan Great Ape, right? "On the way to find Xiao Wu, I happened to meet two half-dead soul beasts that may have been beaten by the Titan Great Ape, one is a variegated leopard, and the other is a lightning rabbit for a thousand years. Then I was on a hillside. I found Xiao Wu, and then we went back and accepted these two spirit rings by the way. It''s that simple." Ye Feng told Gu Douluo the excuse he had discussed with Xiao Wu on the way. This is the situation anyway. If you really don''t believe it, just ask Erming yourself. "This..." "Brother Feng... Xiao Wu... Your luck is too good." After listening to Ye Feng''s explanation. The faces of Shrek''s little friends showed envious expressions. Oscar originally thought that he and Tang San''s trip would be considered lucky. After all, one of them got the phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake, and one got a human face demon spider. But compared with Xiao Wu and Ye Feng. This is simply incomparable! Especially the night breeze! Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 926： Xiaosan, does it hurt? "So that''s it..." Bone Douluo nodded thoughtfully. The strength of the Wannian Soul Beast is similar to that of the ordinary Soul Emperor. With the strength of the Great Night Wind Spirit Master, it was indeed impossible to kill the Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast. but. Can the Great Spirit Master absorb the ten thousand year spirit ring? If it weren''t for the facts, Bone Douluo would definitely shout: Impossible! Absolutely impossible! afterwards. Bone Douluo learned about Ye Feng''s spirit ability again. Ye Feng also told Gu Rong generously. after all. Whether it is armed or domineering or quiet, this is not a secret. As long as ninjutsu matters are kept secret, he can still use a lot of vests to do a lot of things in the future. After all, this world is terrible. How dare you do things everywhere in the soul master world without registering too many vests? And then. After Bone Douluo left, Yefeng helped Tang San protect the law and successfully absorbed the purple spirit ring left by the human-faced demon spider, and then began to absorb his destined plug, the Eight Spider Lance! "what--" "what--" Tang San''s spirit ring absorbed well, but suddenly he started yelling, his expression was painful, his voice was miserable, and even his body began to cramp. to be frank. If Ye Feng hadn''t known what was going on, I was really worried that Tang San would hang up like this. "Little San, what''s the matter with you? You must hold on! Don''t die! Otherwise, I will be left with Brother Feng!" Xiao Wu cheered for Tang San beside him. Although she always felt that Tang San was fighting her for the wind. but! She and Tang San are also good friends, and Xiao Wu feels that her relationship with Ye Feng is now extraordinary. They have secrets that only each other knows. This is already a very deep relationship. , Can it be compared to Xiaosan? "What''s the matter? Is the 2000 spirit ring still too high for Xiao San?" Zao Wou-ki raised his brows. He suddenly realized a problem. The third spirit ring limit of a serious spirit master is 1760. In fact, most spirit masters couldn''t absorb the spirit ring of 1760 at all. Because physical fitness is not that limit at all. So how can we absorb more than 2000 years? Perhaps it was because Ye Feng refreshed his psychological expectations for the spirit ring, that''s why he misjudged, thinking that Tang San could also bear it. "Don''t worry, everyone, Xiao San''s spirit ring is okay, Xiao San is now suffering because of chance, this human face demon spider has a soul bone!" Ye Feng''s hands quickly formed seals, and various versions of healing light enveloped Tang San. On the one hand, it could make Tang San more comfortable, and on the other hand, it could help Tang San absorb this soul bone faster. "Spirit bone? Is Xiao San''s luck so good?" Xiao Wu exclaimed from the side. Xiao Wu was a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast, and naturally knew what a soul bone was. Because she can explode the soul bone by herself. Soul bones are a very special item in the world of Douluo Continent, which can provide soul masters with one more skill and enhance their attributes. It can be said. Every soul master hopes that he can get a soul bone! Even Title Douluo is no exception! But if you want to get the soul bone, you must hunt the soul beast. however. The chance of a soul beast dropping a soul bone is very low. Moreover, the lower the level of the spirit beast, the lower the chance of dropping the spirit bone. Generally speaking. It''s impossible for a thousand-year spirit beast like the human face demon spider to have a soul bone drop, but Tang San''s luck is so good, just like this casually encounter a human face demon spider, and then obtain a spirit bone. and! This soul bone is not an ordinary soul bone! It''s an external soul bone! If ordinary spirit bones are rare things, then external spirit bones are simply treasures that can be encountered but not sought! Such soul bones can even evolve as the soul power of the soul master grows! I''m afraid that only Tang San who has the protagonist''s aura can be so lucky. And that''s why Ye Feng dragged Tang San until after Bone Douluo left before beginning to absorb the spirit ring of the Human Face Demon Spider. Because the soul bone is different from the soul ring. No matter who killed it, he could absorb the spirit bone left by the spirit beast. If Bone Douluo was here at this moment, it was very likely that he would take away this external spirit bone directly! "The mud horse... if it weren''t for Lao Tzu''s morality... the truth is that the horse robbed this soul bone..." Although Zao Wou-ki didn''t know that this was an external spirit bone, even a normal spirit bone still made him feel a little red-eyed. But red eyes are red eyes. But Zao Wou-ki is not going to grab the opportunity of his own students. Although Zao Wou-ki has a bad reputation, he is very straightforward and has a bottom line! "It takes a while to absorb the soul bone. Everyone is around to help guard, don''t let the soul beast come over, let Xiao San feel relieved to absorb the soul bone." Ye Feng said. "it is good!" "no problem!" "Wrap it on us!" Next. Zao Wou-ki led everyone to help Tang San pull the cordon. Ye Feng took Xiao Wu to protect Tang San in person. Xiao Wu looked at the eight spider legs protruding behind Tang San that were exactly the same as the spider legs of the human face spider, and her face revealed a very happy look. on the one hand. She is happy that the junior has gained strength. on the other hand. Xiao San has become such a ghost now, how can he compare with himself? From now on, she will be Brother Feng''s favorite! Time passed by. Twelve hours passed in a blink of an eye. Tang San had completely absorbed the external spirit bone left by the Human Face Demon Spider. The whole body was wet with sweat. but. When Tang San opened his eyes with a painful expression, he saw that he was actually lying in his brother Feng''s arms. Tang San smiled. Look at it. Brother Feng is the best to him. Xiao Wu seemed to have fallen asleep next to her a long time ago. The halo glowing with crystal clear green completely enveloped Tang San. Although the light is a bit dazzling. But Tang San felt indescribably comfortable from the inside out. This feeling is amazing. The pain in the process of absorbing the soul bone of the human face demon spider also gradually disappeared. An indescribable Shu Shuang spread throughout Tang San''s body. Tang San knew. This kind of comfortable feeling can only be given to him by Brother Feng. "Brother Feng, thank you!" Tang San looked at Ye Feng with gratitude in his eyes. Although it was just a simple thank you word, everything was already in his eyes. "Little San, don''t say such things in the future. Given our relationship, do you still need to thank you?" Ye Feng smiled, took out a complete piece of clothing from the soul guide, and put it on Tang San. Body. after all. The manic Eight Spider Lances had already torn Tang San''s clothes to pieces. Now the scene is a bit inconvenient for outsiders to watch. "By the way, how do you feel about your body now? Is there any discomfort? After all, this is the first time you have experienced such a thing. It hurts?" Ye Feng asked with concern. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 927： Brother Feng, Xiao San, what were you doing just now? "I...I feel okay now." Tang San touched the back of his head and said with a smile: "Although it hurts a bit at first, but I can bear it. Now, I just feel a little swollen and swollen in the back. Nothing else, nothing else." Think about it again. Tang San smiled again and said: "It seems to feel quite comfortable now. It''s an unprecedented feeling. I''m not afraid of Brother Feng''s jokes, but I still miss it a little." Heard these words. Xiao Wu Teng, who was originally asleep, sat up in shock! She looked at the state of Ye Feng and Tang San. Clothes scattered on the ground. The clothes that belonged to the night wind that were draped on Tang San! What does this show! This is not right! What did they do while they were asleep? Thought of this. Xiao Wu sucked in a breath of air! "Brother Feng, Xiao San, what were you doing just now?" Xiao Wu asked nervously. "Do you still need to ask? Of course I was helping Xiao San absorb spirit bones just now. Isn''t this obvious?" Ye Feng gave Xiao Wu a silent glance. The eight spider legs behind Tang San were still there. Can''t see this? The heart is so big? Hear the reminder of the night breeze. Xiao Wu only noticed the weird situation behind Tang San. Those eight spider legs exuding a faint cold light, each of them more than three meters long, very sharp, and hairy. Although they are handsomely dressed in spirit beasts, they are indeed a bit weird when placed on humans. "Brother Feng...what should I do with my legs...Although I can control their actions...but I won''t keep doing this in the future...it''s like a monster..." Tang San digs out I got out a mirror and looked at the look behind him. The change in his face was called ugly. after all. He originally looked mediocre, but now he has become like this again, and his appearance has dropped to a trough! "What, Xiaosan, I think you look so good!" Xiao Wu smiled weirdly, and said: "Look at these spider legs, how sharp, stylish, and handsome, just keep it like this." Hehe. You look like a monster. Brother Feng will probably dislike you in the future! "That''s of course not. Your spider legs are external spirit bones dropped by human face spiders. They are very poisonous. If you don''t take them back, you can easily injure others." Ye Feng shook his head. Continue to say: "However, don''t worry too much. The spirit bone attached to the outside is a great opportunity, and there will be no such drawbacks. As long as you concentrate on concentrating your spirit power and transferring your own spirit power to your back, you should be fine. Take them back." Don''t look at the Eight Spider Lances now being just a two-thousand-year-old external spirit bone. but. Human-faced spiders are quite excellent among the poison type spirit beasts. The poison in the Eight Spider Lances is very powerful. Don''t say anything else. Oscar''s second spirit ability to detoxify Little Dachshund certainly couldn''t detoxify the toxins of the Eight Spider Lances. and so. Tang San must train the spirit bones behind him so that they can come in and out at will. "Okay! I''ll try it!" After listening to Ye Feng''s explanation, Tang San nodded in focus. Since Brother Feng said yes, it must be possible! then. The three spirit rings on Tang San lighted up, and the spirit power began to converge towards the spider legs behind him. Hum! When Tang San''s spirit power encountered these eight spider legs, he felt that the spirit power in his body began to consume rapidly, almost in the blink of an eye, one-third of his body''s spirit power had disappeared. But fortunately, all the eight spider legs were absorbed into the body! Turned into eight strange energy. The appearance is restored! "Brother Feng! The method you said worked!" Tang San looked at Ye Feng gratefully. Fortunately! Fortunately, Brother Feng is here! From the beginning of the awakening of the Martial Spirit to the present, step by step, Tang San felt that Ye Feng had been reminding him! If there is no night breeze! Tang San felt that he was afraid that he would have taken the wrong path of Wuhun''s development long ago! "Okay, you can put it away. You can use these spider legs well in the future, and they should be able to exert a very good power, but I will talk about things in the future." Ye Feng turned to look at Xiao Wu and said: "Go and let Teacher Zhao They all come back, everyone can leave the Star Dou Great Forest." Although Shrek''s eight small strong developed very well. but. The Star Dou Forest is full of crises after all. In addition to Ming Erming, there are many terrible existences here. After all, it is not a wise thing to stay in such a place too much. It is better to leave quickly. then. Next, everyone adjusted their moods and left the Star Dou Great Forest with joy and laughter along the way. Although this trip has been twists and turns. Zao Wou-ki was terrified, but the result was good after all. Especially on the road, Ye Feng also introduced them to Tang San''s situation. Apart from envy, everyone also felt sincerely happy for Tang San. They are also very happy themselves. Because of the dangerous things encountered during this trip, Shrek''s eight small strong also quickly became more familiar with each other. The relationship between everyone is getting closer. Even Zhu Zhuqing would say a few words from time to time. Even on the road. Ning Rongrong also represented Qibao Liulizong and initially reached a cooperative intention with Tang San, and wanted to order a batch of hidden weapons made by Tang San for a long time to be used for self-defense for Qibao Liulizong''s auxiliary soul masters. There are things that can make money like this. Tang San naturally agreed. after all. He can''t always count on Brother Feng to make money to support his family, right? He always felt that Brother Feng''s way of making money was a bit wrong, he didn''t know how he made it, or this kind of trading business made Tang San feel more at ease, after all, making hidden weapons was a serious craft. After rushing back to Shrek Academy. Everyone immediately decided to take a hot bath. After all, these few days are too tired. I also sweat a lot. Smelly. ......... In the female bath. Although the three girls were young, they had nourished their bodies because of their spirit power when they absorbed the spirit ring, and they discussed together. "Hey... we humans are sometimes troublesome... even when washing dates is divided into males and females, neither can wash them together." Xiao Wu scooped up a scoop of hot water and poured it on her body, driving away the deep inside envy. "What, Xiao Wu...there is a difference between men and women...Of course you can''t wash them together...otherwise you will be ashamed..." Ning Rongrong flushed, and gave Xiao Wu a look. Although everyone knows that Xiao Wu is bold. But this idea is a bit too bold, right? "What''s the matter? When I was young, I slept on a bed with Brother Feng." Xiao Wu curled her lips, and Brother Feng kept saying that he likes big ones, but now that he has grown up, he doesn''t even sleep with others. It''s sad to be under the covers. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 928： Death due to drought and flood ?"Huh!" "I said Xiao Wu!" "You are still young! How can you do such a thing! Will you get pregnant?" Ning Rongrong took a breath. Although they are relatively early maturing, they still don''t know much about some things, so the questions they ask may be a bit silly. "Don''t worry, pregnancy is to do some special things, we are still young, especially Feng Feng is still young, now is not the time." Xiao Wu smiled. Can you get pregnant with just a night''s sleep? Don¡¯t you really think pregnancy is that simple? "Anyway, you guys are terrible! Anyway, it''s definitely impossible for me to accept such a thing! Whether it''s sleeping or washing dates, I won''t let those stinky men take advantage of me." "You''re right, Zhuqing." Talking. Ning Rongrong asked Zhu Zhuqing, who silently wanted to push down something floating. "Yes, a girl''s body is sacred. If you are taken advantage of by a man, you will either accept the man or kill the man and commit suicide. This is my sister''s way." Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were cold, and his mind suddenly appeared. An innocent figure appeared. "Hehe, Zhu Qing said well, but of course I cannot kill Brother Feng, so I can only accept Brother Feng in the future. Hehehe." Xiao Wu smirked and began to imagine something she used to be. Many pictures seen in the Star Dou Great Forest. "But...how do I feel that Yefeng is very good to you, but it doesn''t seem to be the kind between men and women?" Ning Rongrong recalled the various aspects of Yefeng, and said with suspicion: "You said. .. Would he like... a man?" "Impossible! Absolutely impossible!" Xiao Wu waved her hand and said with a certain face: "Brother Feng said, he likes big ones. If I can grow to the size of Zhuqing, he will definitely get from me! " "Please don''t take me with you after you talk about this kind of topic." Zhu Zhuqing shut his breath and dived into the water, then quickly got out of the water, and said lightly: "There is a big disadvantage, you don''t understand." "..." Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu glanced at each other. It''s really drought, drought, flood, and flood death! Too sad! ......... Just when everyone was washing Zaokan Dashan. Zao Wou-ki was telling Flanders about his trip to the Star Dou Great Forest in the dean''s office. Such and such, such and such. The Flander who heard the whole process was shocked. Shrek Academy was founded for so many years. Although many students died in the middle. But I have never encountered a situation like this year. What is going on here? All these children are the pride of heaven! Flender was still sighing, his principal has worked his entire life, and finally met so many outstanding students, Shrek Academy is finally about to come back! but! If they have a long time and two shortcomings, then it will be overwhelming! "Okay, no matter what, everyone came back safely and received a good amount of goods. However, when we go to the Star Dou Great Forest in the future, we will have to take a few teachers with us. After all, the students have entered the Star Dou Great Forest. The teacher is also idle at home." Flander stroked his chin. After all, Shrek Academy has more teachers than students. What do they all stay in school for? He didn''t know what was wrong with him at the time, so he let Zao Wou-ki lead the little monsters to the Star Dou Great Forest by himself, almost causing a big trouble! "Let¡¯s talk about things in the future. By the way, what happened to your face? Why does it feel a little swollen?" Zao Wou-ki looked at Flander curiously, and found that his face seemed to be something wrong, and that something was wrong. He is very familiar. "Hey...Don''t mention it, today a titled Douluo suddenly came here. I didn''t even know his identity, so he was beaten by him, and he said that he was young and old, but I was stunned. When did the horse get smaller? I wonder if he confessed to the wrong person." Flander rubbed his face with a wry smile. This pot is too dark. He said he was wronged. "Are you talking about the Bone Douluo of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, right?" Zao Wuji raised his brows, after all, Bone Douluo had been here today. "But I haven''t beaten Ning Rongrong? Shouldn''t he also go to you if he wants to vent his anger?" Flander shook his head inexplicably. "I haven''t played either?" Zao Wou-ki also shook his head inexplicably. "Who would it be? It''s unlikely that Xiaobai and Zhu Zhuqing, that person is not Tang Hao, is it..." Thinking of this, Flinder frowned, "Could it be that Xiao Wu is not easy?" Flender deliberated on a lap. Although Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing were from extraordinary backgrounds. but. Their two families are very complicated. It is impossible for a Title Douluo to come from the Star Luo Empire to help them find a place. Ma Hongjun and Oscar are even more impossible. Flanders knew them all. Only this little dance is something they don''t understand! "Xiao Wu? Speaking of this Xiao Wu, she is indeed a little weird." Zao Wou-ki recalled, holding her cheeks, "If she is really as mediocre as we thought at the beginning, then why did the Titan Great Ape arrest her? And if she took it away and didn''t kill it, she let her pick it up in vain and absorbed a third spirit ring''s limit spirit ring? This is not right!" When talking about the age of the spirit ring. Zao Wou-ki couldn''t help but shook his head. Is 1760 the limit? Then what happened to Tang San and Ye Feng? Why do you suddenly feel that a lot of things are starting to go wrong? It''s been ten years. I have never felt like this before. "Well..." "In short, we still need to be more cautious about things in the future. I always feel that our students in this class are not easy, and there may be some big changes in the future." "But it''s okay!" "Wait until tomorrow morning, an old friend of mine is coming. His theoretical knowledge is quite solid. With his cooperation with us, we can definitely train these little monsters properly!" Flander rubbed his blushing face and smiled knowingly. He really didn''t expect it. That Xiaogang guy would offer Shrek to help him lead the students. What happiness comes too suddenly! Let him be a little caught off guard! "Old friend? Who? People like you can still have friends?" Zao Wou-ki''s face showed a question. Although Zao Wou-ki has a good relationship with Flanders. But that was purely because Zao Wou-ki himself had no money, and the profiteer Flander could not hit his attention. and so! Zao Wou-ki once thought. With Flanders'' character, he can''t have friends except for the desperate group of teachers in school! Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 929： Master is coming "Nonsense! Have you forgotten what Lao Tzu''s nickname was? The Golden Triangle! Of course I also have friends! And there are as many as two!" Flander glared at Zao Wou-ki proudly. This year! Who doesn''t have two friends? "Are you talking about the master? He is coming?" Zao Wou-ki frowned. Don''t tell me. Had it not been for Flanders suddenly mentioned the Golden Triangle. Zao Wou-ki really forgot that Flanders had been brilliant. "Hey, that''s right, Xiaogang will be here tomorrow. Our Shrek Academy has not only greatly increased its student base this time, but also has a burst of faculty. I have a hunch that the words Shrek will ring through the entire Douluo Continent sooner or later! " ......... Wilderness. A carriage was swaying in the direction of Soto City. Master Yu Xiaogang was sitting in the carriage. He tightly clutched the letter Flander had written to him not long ago, with a smile on his face. "Ha ha." "I know that my theory is absolutely impossible to go wrong!" "It is absolutely impossible for a waste martial arts soul like Lan Yincao to possess innate full soul power!" "You are the son of my idol Vast Sky Douluo Tang Hao!" "and so!" "How can you not inherit the Clear Sky Hammer that is the world''s best?" "and so!" "there is only one truth!" "It must be the Clear Sky Hammer in your left hand that gives you the innate full soul power!" "You Tang San is 100% a twin martial soul!" Ye Feng and the others have been studying at Notting Soul Master Academy in the past few years. The master has always tried every means to prove that the three of Yefeng Tang San Xiaowu are twin spirits. Because it is absolutely impossible for the waste martial arts soul to possess innate full soul power! Although beautiful girls may be deceiving! But theories never deceive! but! No matter how hard Yu Xiaogang works. The three little guys still couldn''t talk to him. The gap between them is always great. Ye Feng''s attitude towards him was slightly better. Tang San and Xiao Wu both dislike him in particular. This also made it very difficult for Yu Xiaogang to prove that they are all twin spirits! Originally. Master Yu Xiaogang is already ready to give up. He is about to lie down. That''s it for the rest of his life, and he doesn''t want to prove anything. but! Flender sent a letter, secretly telling Yu Xiaogang of Tang San''s identity, and this made the master''s body that had been lying down immediately rise up again! Tang Hao! Haotian Douluo! The youngest Title Douluo in history! Will the son Martial Soul born of such a genius only have a blue silver grass? This is not right! Moreover, it is impossible for Lan Yincao to possess the innate spirit power qualification! and so! Yu Xiaogang feels that this matter has been hammered! He quickly wrote back to Flender and proposed to join Shrek Academy! The master''s idea is very simple. The more he can''t conquer them, the more he wants to conquer! Meet the man! The reason is as simple as that! ......... The next day, early in the morning. Most of Shrek''s friends are still sleeping in the dormitory. But Yefeng Tang San had already got up and came to the hillside. Although Xiao Wu wanted to sleep a lot. But as soon as she considered that it was early in the morning, the sky was still dark and everything was dark, and Feng Ge and Xiao San ran to the deserted hillside, and they might do something extraordinary. and so! Xiao Wu always followed them up the mountain with strong spirits. Yawned. Xiao Wu lay on a big smooth rock with her right hand propped her head, and silently admired the spirit of his brother Feng doing salted fish sports. At this time. Suddenly Xiao Wu heard the sound of someone running under the hillside. Not much effort. A panting, bad old man appeared in front of Xiao Wu. "??" Xiao Wu frowned, and said unhappily: "Who are you? You are blocking me from seeing Brother Feng." "Children! It''s me! Master!" Yu Xiaogang wiped the sweat beads on his forehead from running, and his expression was very excited, especially when he saw these three children he was very familiar with. Hear the sound. Tang San frowned, the purple light flowing between his eyes, he finished his cultivation hastily, and glanced at Yu Xiaogang. "Why are you here? Why do you want to disturb the three of us practicing? What is your intention?" Tang San''s eyes were cold. Tang San originally thought he would never see the master in his life. But I didn''t expect it. On such a happy day, he unexpectedly appeared in front of the three of them early in the morning. It''s so heartbreaking! "Little San, don''t be like this. The master has not been easy in this life. He has been very sad. Not only did his spirit fail to mutate, but his cultivation level could not exceed level 30. At such an old age, he didn''t even have a daughter-in-law, so we still treat him. Be kind." With a blue silver grass in the mouth of Ye Feng, he sat up from the stone, smiled and greeted the master, "Master, it''s been a long time." "Brother Feng, what Xiao San said is right. He sadly reminded that it was his business, what does it have to do with us." Xiao Wu curled her lips, and looked at the master with an unkind expression: "Master, you are not in Nording. Soul Master Academy is eating and drinking, why did you come to our Shrek Academy?" "Hehe, it''s true that I have been invited to become a special teacher of Shrek Academy. I am here to report today, but I guess the three of you will definitely cultivate on the mountain, so I specially came to see you first." The master smiled and shook his head. Looking at the familiar and enthusiastic smile on Ye Feng''s face. The master also laughed. Take a look! It is also a child who came out of a village. How can the gap between being humans be so big? If it wasn''t for his thorough research on Lan Yincao, he was also a fan of Tang Hao, and he had also studied the Clear Sky Hammer, and he had always studied the night wind situation, otherwise, he would be lazy to keep around. Turning to this Tang San! "You want to come to Shrek Academy as a teacher?" Hearing the explanation from the master, Tang San was stunned, "But the teachers in our academy have already exceeded the standard seriously, and there is no shortage of teachers at all." "Hehe, the teacher is different from the teacher, you will learn more about it in the future." The master smiled faintly. Although he hasn''t had much contact with Flanders over the years, he probably knows a little bit about Shrek Academy. Just those teachers. Basically, they joined Shrek Academy because of some problems in the spirit master world. The whole academy said that the teaching method was special and focused on cultivating students'' practical ability. However, the master knew very well that it was only because Flanders and the others could not do it theoretically, and would not teach normally at all. The reason why Shrek Academy is able to go out to some good students. That''s all because of the high enrollment requirements! Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 930： The disgusted Yu Xiaogang Just like Dai Mubai''s. In fact, he can become a talent in any school, does it have anything to do with the teaching ability of Shrek Academy? in fact. The other masters are also right. Take the Deputy Dean Zao Wou-Ki as an example. Yesterday, if Ye Feng told everyone that Tang San was absorbing soul bones, Zao Wou-ki probably wouldn''t understand what happened to Tang San. This meant that being able to fight would not necessarily be a teacher. otherwise. So many big sects, big families, why do they send their children to the major soul master academies to study? This is called a specialization in the surgical industry! "By the way, I think you two are full of spirit power. Are you about to cultivate to level 30? I have specially analyzed the development route for you on the way here. After you are level 30, I can arrange for the teacher to take it. You go to brush a specific spirit ring, no thanks." The master smiled faintly. He had known about Ye Feng''s situation a long time ago. That kid was already at level 30 and had been at the card level, but he still didn''t know the situation of Xiao Wu and Tang San. "Cut, Master, your judgment is too inaccurate. I and Xiaosan are both at level 31, and the spirit ring has passed. We are now souls with a higher realm than you." Xiao Wu smiled proudly. No thanks? I thank you for being a big-headed ghost! "Huh? Has been upgraded? Why is it so fast?" The master was taken aback for a moment. When Flander wrote to him, he said that they were all 29th level. How come the kung fu spirit ring of just a few days has been absorbed? "Can you tell me about your spirit ring? I am very worried that without my guidance, you will absorb the wrong spirit ring!" The master frowned and said with a serious face: "But don''t worry, even if a certain spirit ring is absorbed There is a problem, and in the future, I will definitely have a way to help you correct it!" When the master said these words, he was proud of his face. Although the spirit ring is very important to the spirit master. but! If a spirit ring has a problem, it is imperfect at best. With his level of theoretical knowledge, it is enough to correct the impact of this imperfection to a minimum! but. Hear what the master said. Xiao Wu and Tang San showed sneers. For Xiao Wu. People''s spirit ring came at their fingertips and was formed under the rules of the Great Dao. For Xiao Wu, it must be the most perfect. As for Tang San. Tang San never believed in the master, he only believed in his brother Feng, and the facts proved that whether it is the mandala snake in the first spirit ring, the ghost vine in the second spirit ring, or the human face spider in the third spirit ring, listen to Brother Feng. Never suffer a loss if you do! and! This time he also obtained a rare external spirit bone from the Human Face Demon Spider! This is all due to Brother Feng! But so! As soon as this Yu Xiaogang came over, he said that there might be a problem with their spirit ring! This is the provocation/provocation of Guoguo against Brother Feng! Tang San could not tolerate such a thing! This is too unfair to Brother Feng! "Our spirit ring is okay, so you don''t need to worry about it." Tang San said coldly. "Yes." Xiao Wu also nodded. "Oh? It seems that you are very satisfied with the spirit ring obtained this time?" The master''s eyes revealed a ray of spirit, and he became more curious about their situation, "Anyway, I will be your teacher in the future. , Tell me about your spirit ring is not too much, right?" Looking at the master begging for nothing. Tang San shook his head in disgust. He wanted to leave with Ye Feng, but Ye Feng smiled. "Little San, Xiao Wu, let the master take a look, after all, people care about you." Heard this. The master''s gaze towards Ye Feng became even warmer. Take a look! Yefeng is still sensible! What a good boy! "Ok..." Now that Brother Feng had spoken, Xiao Wu and Tang San glanced at each other, then opened their spirit rings and gave a brief explanation. After listening. The master frowned tightly. Xiao Wu''s okay. Although the spirit ring from 1760 was hard to find, it was indeed within a safe range, but Tang San''s human face demon spider was too much! "Xiao Tang, didn¡¯t I warn you when I was at Notting Soul Master Academy, don¡¯t easily absorb soul beast spirit rings of unknown years, now you see, this human face demon spider is more than 2,000 years old, do you know? Is this dangerous?" "Don''t think that your first and second spirit rings are slightly more than a little over the theoretical age, you are safe if nothing happens!" "For a spirit master, the higher the level of cultivation, the greater the risk he faces when absorbing the spirit ring!" "Talk to yourself! Was it extremely difficult for you to absorb the spirit ring this time!" "It''s just your luck that you are alive this time!" "If you start with the fourth spirit ring, you are still acting like this, then you are too irresponsible to yourself!" Yu Xiaogang became more excited as she spoke. Although Tang San was not a disciple of the master, the master watched Tang San develop. Moreover, Tang San''s development process was very close to the master''s theory. The master had long regarded Tang San as the hope of practicing his theory! If so messed up! Wouldn''t the middle way collapse? "Hehe, Master, it''s not that I have to fight with you, you are obviously just a great spirit master, how can you really know what it''s like to absorb a high-level spirit ring?" "Your theory is simply wrong!" "If you are not convinced, you can take a look at Brother Feng''s third spirit ring!" Such an expression rarely appeared on Tang San''s face, because he was a relatively gentle person, but the master''s practice and attitude towards him in the past few years made it really difficult for Tang San to like him. And when one person doesn''t like another person. That kind of preconceived attitude will be fermented deep in the soul. under these circumstances. No matter what the master does, Tang San feels disgusted. Even if the master told Tang San that one plus one is equal to two, Tang San estimated that he would have to make a difference, and one plus one could clearly be equal to three if the calculation was wrong! Not to mention that now the master interrupted their cultivation as soon as he came, and he was still commenting on his spirit ring! This is the spirit ring that Brother Feng chose for him! Don''t allow others to blaspheme! "Xiaofeng? Did you find the third spirit ring you wanted? What did you absorb?" The master brows fiercely. in fact. This is also the reason why the master obviously doesn''t like Tang San and he likes Ye Feng very much, but he still has to stay attached to Tang San. Because Yefeng''s development route completely contradicts the theory that the master has deliberated! When I saw Ye Feng''s martial soul. Masters often have a feeling of nothing to love. "Well, my third spirit ring absorbed a leopard. What''s its name? It seems to be a spotted leopard, right?" Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 931： Ten Wuhun core competitiveness ?Yefeng carefully recalled with his cheeks in his hands. to be frank. Ye Feng didn''t particularly care about any soul beast, so he didn''t memorize any name very carefully. After all, he feels that his spirit ability doesn''t seem to have much to do with spirit beasts? and. Sometimes Ye Feng felt that the age of the spirit ring had little to do with the power of his spirit ability. After all, Ye Feng always felt that his first spirit ability was more powerful, and that the first spirit ability had growth potential. But the first spirit ring is just a mediocre one-hundred-year-old spirit ring? and so. This is unscientific! If it weren''t for using the energy in the spirit ring, Ye Feng might have a white ring. "The striped leopard? I have heard of this kind of soul beast. Although its speed is very fast, its greater characteristic is actually using the special markings on its body to disguise itself. Is your third soul ability a disguise ability? Auxiliary spirit master is not bad too.¡± The master said without thinking while dragging his chin. "What, what is my Brother Feng disguising? Brother Feng''s third spirit ability is silent, very beeping, and even Title Douluo''s spirit ability can be silent." Xiao Wu couldn''t help but laughed: "So I just said, your theories are simply unreliable. If you have that skill, it''s really better to study your wasteful martial arts, and see how you can break through level 30." Heard this. The master suddenly felt as if he had received a crit in the depths of his soul. If I can break through the 30th level, what else do I study for you? "Xiao Wu, have you forgotten what Brother Feng said again?" Tang San shook his head and said, "Where is there any wasteful spirit in this world? What you just said is very problematic." The martial soul without waste is only the soul master with waste. This was already Tang San''s motto. "..." The master is embarrassed. Because this sentence is also his motto from time to time. He always felt that this sentence was okay and normal, until he met Tang San who liked him. "Okay, you two are almost done. The other master is actually being targeted by Heaven''s Dao simply because of a bad life. Don''t keep irritating him." Ye Feng shook his head. be honest. Ye Feng still liked the master very much. Although he seems to have a lot of problems, he actually has a lot of shining points. and so. How can you treat him this way? "Ahem, night breeze, I don''t care anymore, I''m used to it." The master coughed awkwardly, and then smiled forcefully: "By the way, let me experience your third soul ability, can you? I have never Haven''t experienced the skill of silence." For the novel posture... er, it¡¯s knowledge, the master has always come here, so when he heard Xiao Wu say that Ye Feng possesses the spirit ability that can disable the opponent''s spirit ability, deep down in his heart is still very expected. "Okay, your request is not excessive, it can be fulfilled." Ye Feng shrugged indifferently. then. The spirit power surged in Ye Feng''s body. The Wuhun sapling was printed in the palm of his hand. Immediately afterwards. A black spirit ring on Ye Feng''s body suddenly shone. "Black... black spirit ring? Isn''t this the color of ten thousand year spirit ring? But you are just a soul lord! How could you have absorbed ten thousand year spirit ring!" The master looked at the dazzling black in front of him. There was a tremor deep in my heart. Even the voice was trembling. This is not to learn! Is this impossible? Is it dyed? Even if there is a slight flaw in my Wuhun theory, it can''t be so bad, right? "quiet!" The word motto is exported. Ye Feng''s third spirit ability was suddenly activated. An invisible force was locked on the master, and it was properly suppressed. Gurgle! The master swallowed. He felt that the limited spirit power in his body seemed to be completely stagnated. Luo Sanpao couldn''t summon anymore! He had never heard of such a spirit ring, such a spirit ability! "Yefeng...I...am I really wrong..." Feeling Yefeng''s third spirit ability, the master''s face suddenly turned pale, and his eyes were full of confusion. "Of course, and you are very wrong, especially with regard to the twin spirits! None of us are twin spirits!" Xiao Wu said with certainty. "Yes..." Tang San/Nodded. Brother Feng said. The twin spirits can only be told to the closest person, so Tang San didn''t tell Xiao Wu. "Haha, I don''t believe it." The master shook his head in a daze. But this kind of thing is useless if you don''t believe it. Because he didn''t have any evidence to prove that they were twin spirits. And in terms of probability, it is indeed impossible for all three twin martial arts spirits to appear in the Notting Soul Master Academy. "Master, don''t be so lost. In fact, most of your theories are correct, for example..." Speaking of this, Ye Feng paused. He wanted to praise the master without his conscience, but he didn''t know where to start. in fact. Ye Feng Shang Shang Shang was not particularly familiar with the content of Douluo Continent in his previous life. The master¡¯s ten martial arts core competence theory, Ye Feng, is also not clear. He probably remembered a few of them. For example, one is "Only soul beasts killed with their own hands can get a spirit ring." For this one. Ye Feng is actually a lot like making a complaint. Because this sentence is not nonsense? The Douluo Continent has existed for so many years, before the master summed up this sentence, other spirit masters didn''t know that the spirit ring could only be absorbed by killing the spirit beast with their own hands? It''s like saying that a soul master must breathe to survive. You can''t say that this theory is wrong, but does it make sense? not to mention. This common-sense theory was finally beaten by Tang San. In the future, Tang San said, I killed the spirit beast, took the inner alchemy, and directly gave it to Fatty Ma. Isn''t it that Fatty Ma can increase the spirit ring? Just ask if your face hurts or not! There is also a Ye Feng remembers what it is "Wuhun is only divided into beast Wuhun and weapon Wuhun." This one doesn''t even need to complain. Let''s not talk about the main body spirit, what is the situation of Ghost Douluo in the spirit hall, the master''s theory is not clear. Slap on the face. and so. In the eyes of the night wind. The master is like the kind of pseudo boss who sums up countless experiences in the low-end rounds, and then takes these experiences to guide the players in the high-end rounds, but is despised by the high-end players. At last. With good luck, they ran into Tang San, who had a halo, and helped Tang San pass the low-end round smoothly. Then Tang San used the halo to kill in the high-end round and finally won the championship. Thus. The master naturally became the peerless expert who taught the champion of the soul master world. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 932： Do you still have to face But... Such an expert always makes people feel that something is wrong. Of course. The master''s experience in the low-end game is still very rich. It is no problem to be a teacher in the academy, and the teaching ability is much better than Flanders. It''s not black! "Hey... nothing... Let''s talk about things in the future... I won''t disturb your cultivation here anymore. I will report to Flanders first, and you will continue." The master shook his head. He felt that his pride had been completely crushed by the three people in front of him. He can only go to Flanders to regain his confidence. "Master, don''t be discouraged. In fact, you are also very good." Yefeng kindly persuaded the master and said: "And I believe that Luo Sanpao must be extraordinary. You must not give up it. Maybe it will be able to To evolve, go back and work hard." "That''s right, the only martial spirit without waste is the soul master who doesn''t know how to work hard. If you want to be seen by others, you can''t give up cultivation." Tang San added. "Oh, it doesn''t really matter, it''s fine to lie flat, how about being a waste soul master, or is it not that the whole life will pass by opening and closing the eyes." Xiao Wu shrugged. "......"Grandmaster. it is good. well. Sure enough, they are two very talking little ones. I can''t afford to provoke me, can I always hide? gone! ......... It''s still early. At this time, Flanders was still immersed in his dreamland. Dream. Flander was hugging left and right, and together with the master and Liu Erlong, they were greeted with wine, just like they were when they were young. but. Drinking and drinking. Flender suddenly felt as if his appearance had changed. He actually saw himself. This is not right! and! Flender found that his appearance gradually changed, and he turned into the appearance of the night breeze! And the master and Liu Erlong around him also became Xiao Wu and Tang San! And the three of them actually did such an unconventional and horrifying thing in a round dance! Do it! Three people suddenly became four people! Four people became five people! His four-eyed cat-eagle Flanders and master Yu Xiaogang even joined in! Such a dream awakened Flender in an instant. then. He saw the master standing by his bed. The master was looking at Flander affectionately, with a faint smile, and said: "Land, it''s been a long time since I saw you, is it about to not even remember my appearance?" Heard this. Flander fought a cold war directly, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, took a deep breath, and calmed down. "Xiaogang! You have already come here, why don''t you wake me up! It made me have a nightmare!" Flanders said with a sad look at the old man in front of him. "Haha, you dignified four-eyed cat and eagle Flanders will have nightmares? Come, tell me what you have done? Let me analyze what you think every day, so that you think every night." The master sits By the side of Flander''s bed, he couldn''t help but laugh. "Forget it... I have forgotten..." Flander got out of bed with an embarrassed look, rubbed the jug, and asked: "Yes, have you eaten? Do you want me to get some? The food is for you to eat, and it is guaranteed to have the same old taste." "No, that kind of thing is not important. The important thing is that you quickly tell me about the three things about Yefeng and them in detail!" "I want all their information!" "All the details!" The smile on the master''s face suddenly disappeared, and he looked at Flander very seriously and said. "detail?" "I don''t have the details here!" "I can only tell you the general situation!" Flander shook his head. Ask for any details at every turn. Why is it so old or the same as when I was young? How can there be so many details? "Hey, okay, you really are an unreliable person, so just tell me briefly." The master shook his head. The lack of details will make it less fun. but. A general situation is fine. The rest is just for self-braining. then. Such and such, such and such. From the first encounter with Ye Feng in his love shop, Flender told the master the little stories he had to tell between Ye Feng. "???" "Your rhythm is too slow, right?" "Do I need you to add so much narration in these places?" "Can you stop introducing these common-sense introductions to me! Don''t I know if you don''t tell me?" "Also, what do you talk about so much in your daily life? You are a little crazy, right?" "Do you want to point your face?" The master frowned. If it weren''t for everyone''s old friends'' sake, he might have already started it by now. "Didn''t you say you want to listen to the details? I think I''m too fine now? It''s too hard to serve!" Flender stared at the master with innocent big eyes. "The details I''m talking about are the kind of details, are you talking about it? Do you know how to do it yourself?" The master sighed helplessly, really Xia Chong couldn''t talk about it. "Well...I''ll speed up the rhythm. Yesterday, Ye Feng returned from the Star Dou Great Forest and became the souls. Okay, I''m finished." Flander shrugged. The rhythm should be fast enough now, right? Can''t blame me anymore? "......"Grandmaster. Mud horse! It looks like. You probably haven''t received the blades I sent you over the years. After some love movement education. Flender was finally honest. He began to speak again at a reasonable pace. intermediate. When the Titan Great Ape appeared, the master wrinkled his brows into a word "chuan". This horse is too thrilling. These three almost became snacks for the soul beasts. after that. When I heard Xiao San absorb the spirit ring of the human face demon spider, and the weird Eight Spider Lance appeared behind him. The master got up from the bed with a rush. Flander was shocked again. "What are you doing?" Flander asked meaningfully. "Haha, don''t they have opinions on me? Don''t you believe in my strength! I will let them know how good I am now!" The master laughed, and then he rushed out of Flanders'' bedroom like a wind . "??" Flender looked stunned, and quickly said: "What are you running? I deliberately left a suspense with a spirit bone attached. I haven''t said yet, why did you run away?" then. Flander quickly started putting on clothes, ready to go out to chase the master, to see what he wanted to do? ......... At this moment. The three of Ye Feng had returned to the boys'' dormitory. And Tang San was practising how to correctly use the Eight Spider Lances, accompanied by Ye Feng. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 933： Gakuin cafeteria At this time. The master rushed in from outside! "Haha, chance, chance, your luck is so good! I have studied this thing in depth, and with me, I promise you can master it in a few days!" The master looked fiercely. Tang San asked, "Little San, do you really want to know what this thing is behind you now?" "I knew it." Tang San replied inexplicably. "You know what a shit!" The master laughed, shook his head and said: "I am not the one who knows this thing. I am afraid that there are not many in Soto City." "What? Isn''t this an external spirit bone? What the **** is this?" Ma Hongjun looked at the master with a bewildered face and asked, "By the way, who are you?" Originally. The fact that Tang San obtained the external spirit bone already made Ma Hongjun and the others very envious. What''s going on now? Could it be that this is a treasure that looks like an external spirit bone, but is actually rarer than an external spirit bone? Does this make it impossible for people to live? People don''t want to sit on this tall lemon mountain anymore. "???" The master was stunned, "External spirit bone?" "Yes, spirit bone is attached." At this time. Flander has caught up. "Not the six spirit bones? It turned out to be an external spirit bone! Come on! Let me be healthy!" Although the master felt a little embarrassment in the scene, the soul bone attached to it was a treasure he had never seen before! under these circumstances. Face no longer matters! Strange knowledge is the most important! "Don''t show it." Tang San shook his head and decisively retracted the eight spider legs into his back. "???" The master frowned and said, "Little San, don''t be so stingy, it''s good to show me. After all, although this is the first time I have seen the external spirit bone, I have studied the external With soul bone, I can help you learn how to use it flexibly, and I can help you develop a plan to use it for battle!" Speaking of which. The master straightened his waist, his face full of confidence. Although we are just a great soul master. Although we have only read many high-end things in the book, as long as you Xiao Tang cooperate with me, I will become a master of theory and practice! "Don¡¯t have to be so troublesome. Brother Feng has already taught me how to control the Eight Spider Lances, and the battle plan has also been worked out. I think, with your combat ability, Master, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to make it better than Brother Feng. Battle plan, right?" Tang San glanced at the master dismissively. Eight Spider Lances have many useful functions, as long as they are combined with his Tang Sect secret skills and soul skills, they can play a very important role. but! If you want to make use of the Eight Spider Lances, you have to understand Tang San''s fighting methods, right? How can you be a master of combat? Is the master all right? Brother Feng is good! "Little San... don''t do this, take off your clothes and let the master take a good look..." Ye Feng sighed, still trying to save the relationship between the master and Tang San, very loving. "That''s it, just take a look, don''t do anything else, it doesn''t matter." Flender also persuaded. Hear everyone''s persuasion. Tang San hesitated for a while, then frowned and said, "Huh, then it depends on Brother Feng''s face. I can let you see it, but only for 3 minutes." that''s all. The master finally got his wish and saw Tang San''s big treasure. Although the time is short. but. Just experience some things, don¡¯t worry too much about the length of time. "Okay, it''s not too early, and the cafeteria is about to open. Xiaogang, let''s go first." Flander found that the atmosphere on the scene was not normal, and quickly pulled the master out of the boys'' dormitory. Walk outside. The master sighed, looked at Flander with a bitter look, and complained, "You say you! They all know that it''s an external soul bone thing, why didn''t you tell me earlier? I went to show off my knowledge, but I was embarrassed again!" To this. Flander shrugged. He said he was also innocent. People just want to leave a suspense. Who made you so anxious? am I wrong? I''m wrong! ......... College canteen. Although it is still early at this time. But the breakfast in the school cafeteria is almost ready. After all, it''s just a little rice porridge, steamed buns, pickles, and eggs. It doesn''t take much time to prepare these meals. "Xiaogang, eat. You can eat in our cafeteria. If it is not enough, I will get it for you later." Flender helped the master prepare the meal and brought it to him, very caring. "What? You have a Shrek Academy, and you feed the children these things for breakfast? This is just a mess!" Seeing a steamed bun, two eggs, a plate of small pickles and a bowl of rice porridge in front of him, the master''s face became gloomy. "These children are the future of Shrek Academy! They are the flowers of the Soul Master Realm! And they are now in an important moment of growing their bodies! If the body is not well developed, how can they complete those difficult postures when they train in the future? How can they improve if they can''t do those postures? Just say you are fooling around? " The master is very angry. To know. Over the years, the master relied on himself to be able to rank, and every month he was cheeky to receive 10 Gold Soul Coins in the Spirit Hall. So how could he have suffered this kind of suffering? and! It doesn''t matter if adults suffer a little bit. How can a child endure hardship like this? I! Yu Xiaogang! It is necessary to improve the children''s food to cultivate the feelings behind the children! The master was thinking, but Flander patted his shoulder and sighed: "You think too much. These are the dining standards of our college teachers. The children¡¯s cafeteria is next door. What do they eat? Just go and see." "Oh?" The master frowned when he heard this, walked to the next door suspiciously, and glanced inwardly. Then, his brows couldn''t help but jump. "What''s the situation? Although it''s important for children to grow physically, it can''t make the difference in treatment between teachers and students so big, right?" "I know you are a person who cares about children." "But you have to properly improve the teachers'' food, right?" The master turned to look at Flanders. In this room next door. Although it is not said that they are all the delicacies of the mountains and the sea, they are also some very nutritious delicacies, with meat and vegetables, a combination of thickness and fineness, as well as fruit milk. There are various flavors, where they are placed like a buffet, and they are just like a buffet. It''s a world of difference, and it''s enviable. "Hey...it''s hard to say..." Flender smiled bitterly and shook his head. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 934： Shrek Eight Monsters "Hey...It''s not that I refuse to improve, but our school has no money." Flender sighed, looked at the food in the room, and swallowed. The horse! I want to eat buffet dinner too! But I can''t afford it! Who am I going to talk about? "Oh? Is the academy so difficult now?" The master glanced at Flander, then smiled happily, and said: "But it is difficult, no matter how hard it is, as long as it doesn¡¯t hurt the child, then it¡¯s okay. You¡¯re doing very well. Correct." The master thought that Flanders would rather eat chaff and tighten his belt to get so many delicious food for the children. He felt very pleased. Worthy of being his friend of Yu Xiaogang! The realm of thought is different! "You think too much...the food is not provided by the school...they did it themselves..." Flander sighed again. in fact. At the very beginning. All Shrek teachers and students eat the same standard. But since Ye Feng and the others came, Ye Feng put forward a set of rhetoric similar to what the master had just said, and then they put together money to improve the food. To know. These guys are not bad for money! He just made his three meals a day the standard of a luxurious buffet! Originally. Ye Feng also symbolically invited the teachers to eat with them, but Flander was a little polite, but he was taken seriously by Ye Feng and praised him, saying that he was a teacher but did not account for anything. It''s cheap for students, so it''s so brilliant! Flander was speechless. I''m so handsome? Are you asking me more? In order to eat the buffet with you, I was hungry all day. Why did I refuse it in the end? After listening to Flander''s explanation. The master looked at him dumbfounded, already speechless to him. that''s all. The two of them had pickles and rice porridge soaked in hard steamed buns. Although they were tasteless, they were still full and full. The two were not idle while eating. Flender told the master about Shrek''s situation and his development plan for these children, and the two discussed the children''s future situation together. "Okay! Let''s talk about it today! Let''s all gather on the playground later." "Everything~" no way. The rice porridge and steamed buns are full of panic. ......... After breakfast. The entire school''s teachers and students gathered on the school playground. Today is different from the past. Although there are many teachers in Shrek Academy, there is only one class in ordinary times. But today! All the teachers are here, besides the master, there are three new faces. One was named Li Yusong, Wuhun Longwen Cudgel, a 63rd-level soul emperor. One was named Lu Qibin, Wuhun Xingluoqi, a sixty-sixth-level soul emperor. The last one is Shao Xin, Wuhun Jiedou, a seventy-one level soul sage. It is said that Shao Xin ranks among the top five soul masters in the food department, very powerful! but. Ye Feng always felt that most of these teachers couldn''t hang around outside, so he went to Shrek Academy for retirement. Otherwise, why did he come and suffer this hardship with Flanders? Isn''t it delicious to have three small barbecues a day? Is it interesting to come to eat steamed buns and rice porridge? "Well, the situation of these three teachers has been clearly introduced to you, then, next I have to introduce you to you!" "His name is Yu Xiaogang! He is called a master! Although his cultivation level is not high, his theoretical knowledge is extremely strong!" "From now on!" "Your courses will be fully responsible by the master, and other teachers in Shrek Academy, including me, will fully cooperate with the master!" After speaking. Flander took the lead and began to applaud. But it''s embarrassing. This is another lonely applause. But there is no way. Who made the master go to the men¡¯s dormitory early in the morning to show off his knowledge? After being slapped in the face. Tang San told his friends "truthfully" what the master had done. This made the impression that the master left on the friends very bad. Naturally, no one liked him because his cultivation level was not high, and the theory seemed inferior to Ye Feng. Master. Looking at the reaction of the group of students in front of them. The master took a step forward stiffly, and said lightly: "I won''t say any more." "There are only eight of you in our college. I have read each of you¡¯s resumes. I understand each of you. Therefore, I will work out a set of teaching methods for each of you in the future. Full cooperation is required!" After listening to the master''s opening remarks. Tang San said lightly: "Since the master understands each of us, then may I ask, what is going on with Brother Feng''s martial arts?" "......"Grandmaster. "You are all monster students from Shrek Academy. So, although some of you are high-level and some are low-level, some are war spirit masters, some are auxiliary spirit masters, and some are both war spirit masters and auxiliary spirit masters, but I Your teaching methods will be treated equally!" Although Tang San''s question suddenly made the master feel embarrassed. But the master is used to it. Just ignore it. "right now!" "I will rank you according to age!" "No. 1, Dai Mubai, No. 2, Oscar, No. 3, Yefeng, No. 4, Tang San, No. 5, Ma Hongjun, No. 6, Xiao Wu, No. 7, Ning Rongrong, No. 8, Zhu Zhuqing." "From now on, you will be the Eight Shrek Monsters! The Eight Monsters for short!" After listening to the name of the master. Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, and Zhu Zhuqing frowned together. What a shit? What kind of crazy name is this! "All right!" "Considering that you just returned from the Star Dou Great Forest yesterday!" "It will inevitably be exhausted physically and mentally!" "So today I will give you a day off!" "Early tomorrow morning, everyone will gather here on time!" "Disband!" When the word disbanded fell. Shi Bagua laughed. "Haha, it''s a holiday, great, you can go to Soto City to play." "The new teacher is so nice, more humane than the dean!" "Go! Brother Feng! Sway!" The master silently looked at the children''s distant back, and suddenly felt that he was too kind? How can they look tired? On the contrary, he himself felt exhausted physically and mentally since he came to the academy early this morning! It is several times more tired than on the road a few days ago! It''s really begging! ......... There is nothing to say during the day. It''s all normal. Everyone is doing what they like. Time passed quickly. At night. After the honest children fell asleep, Ye Feng sat by the window, looking at the bright moon in the sky, thinking of the systematic days. Although the hard life is very fulfilling. But lying flat seems more fragrant. Especially when you have a plug-in and you can lie down and win. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 935： The grove in the middle of the night ?Think about it. Ye Feng suddenly noticed that a slim figure had left the girls'' dormitory and headed towards the field outside the academy. If Ye Feng was right, the figure must be Zhu Zhuqing. "Why did she run out? Or else follow?" Ye Feng held her cheeks, feeling that she was idle and bored anyway, and couldn''t sleep, so she just went out and took a look. Moreover. Wouldn''t it be safe for a girl like this to go out at night? then. Whoosh! Ye Feng turned into a blast and left the boys'' dormitory. ......... Zhu Zhuqing is dressed in a strong outfit, and the figure is beautifully outlined. Although he is young, the one that shouldn''t be big is big, especially in this moonlight, it looks very beautiful. As the saying goes, the more you look at the beauty under the moon, the more you look at it. Of course. Ye Feng didn''t come out to see Zhu Zhuqing. He just wanted to know what Zhu Zhuqing wanted to do when he came out at night? Not much effort. Ye Feng followed Zhu Zhuqing into a small forest. After coming to the woods. Zhu Zhuqing immediately possessed his martial spirit, and with the moonlight, he began to sway alone in the woods. have to say. The attack posture of the ghost cat is still very graceful. But whether it''s a bad idea or not, then you can only know after actual combat in the future. "Tsk tusk tusk, working hard is really hard, but if there is no mistress, I am afraid that the end will be a bit miserable." Ye Feng shook his head in the shadows. Whether it''s Zhu Zhuqing or Dai Mubai. Although they were born in the big family of the Star Luo Empire, their families are all families where interests and strength are paramount, and their internal struggles are very cruel, and their two destinies are linked together. With the current trend going on, they will All have to die. the reason is simple. Don''t look at Zhu Zhuqing''s hard training here. But Dai Mubai is still leading the girls in Soto City to make another effort. It would be unfair if it can beat their older brothers and sisters. Thought of this. Ye Feng shook his head and performed a transformation technique, and then the soles of his feet appeared in front of Zhu Zhuqing like wind. "??" The moment Zhu Zhuqing saw Uchiha Madara, she felt a little embarrassed. She looked at Uchiha Madara and blurted out, "What do you want to do?" Although Zhu Zhuqing always said that he wanted to get revenge on Uchiha Madara, it was true that Uchiha Madara did not deliberately watch her at the time. and so. Is she really going to kill him? Can she really kill him? "Nether Cat is a very good martial arts soul, but if you rely too much on your martial arts spirit, and rely too much on your soul skills, it will only limit your strength development. Therefore, the training of spirit skills like yours now is basically It''s no use." Uchiha Yekaze said with cold eyes shaking his head. "What do you mean?" Zhu Zhuqing was planning to take revenge, but when she heard Ye Feng''s words, her eyes suddenly widened. "I''ve seen your performance in the Great Fighting Soul Arena. Whenever you meet a control spirit master, your performance will become very poor, which makes me very disappointed in you." Uchiha Madara said lightly. "Have you watched me play a game? When?" Zhu Zhuqing frowned, and his gaze at Uchiha Yekaze began to turn a little weird. Zhu Zhuqing also inquired about Uchiha Madara these days. but. Uchiha Madara''s whereabouts are strange, no one knows his whereabouts except occasionally on stage. Zhu Zhuqing can say that this is the second time I have seen Uchiha Madara. but! Uchiha Madara actually said that he was watching her silently? why is that? "Presumably your teacher will tell you that agile attack type spirit masters will be restrained by control type spirit masters, and agile attack type soul masters are good at hiding assassinations. They are not suitable for 1V1 competitions in places like the Great Arena of Souls, right? ?" Uchiha Madara ignored Zhu Zhuqing''s unreasonable questions, but continued to ask along normal topics. "Yes, it''s common sense to control the Tianke Min Attack Spirit Master of the Control System Soul Master, not to mention that the environment in the Great Fighting Arena is really not suitable for the agility attack Soul Master to play. If it is in the wild, I think it might be much better." Zhu Zhuqing nodded. Although she was very dissatisfied with this, the reality is like this, and it is useless to be dissatisfied. "Haha, to put it bluntly, you only know how to fight a tailwind situation. Once you encounter a headwind situation, you will push the cause of failure to restraint, environment, etc., but in fact, you What is missing is the overall view of the battle." Uchiha Madara stood with his hand in his hand. The watery moonlight set off his face like a moonlight. "Overall view?" Zhu Zhuqing frowned. It was the first time she heard someone tell her about this concept. "Yes, there is a downwind style of play, and a headwind style of play. Different players have to have different strategies. When encountering different situations, they must also adopt different strategies. The same approach is sometimes Yes, but at some point it is wrong. These contents belong to the scope of the overall situation and need to be experienced slowly in the future to understand." Ye Feng shook his head. It''s the same as playing games. The two hands are the same with the fingers. Why do some people play Niubi, just because of their operation? Do not! In fact, it is because they have a very good overall view! "I don''t seem to understand what you said, but I seem to understand a little more. Can you explain it in detail?" Zhu Zhuqing didn''t know why she made such a request to Uchiha Madara in front of him. after all. This is the man who took advantage of her! But think about it carefully. Now that he was taken advantage of, letting him teach himself to fight now should be regarded as a kind of compensation, right? "In fact, this kind of thing can only be understood and unspoken, and you can only rely on yourself to summarize it frequently." Ye Feng frowned. The overall situation is not like a specific operation. Those who understand will naturally understand, and those who do not understand will not understand how to say it. It is very mysterious and only a good person can understand. Hear the words of Ye Feng. Zhu Zhuqing raised her eyebrows slightly, as if she felt a little lost deep in her heart, but the words of the night wind made her sad heart beat again. "But, I can try to guide you." Ye Feng said, "For example, when you are facing your blue silver grass companion, what is your strategy?" "His name is Tang San, a typical control type spirit master, with a spirit power level of 31. When facing him, my basic idea is to rely on walking and try to avoid his blue silver grass entanglement. Then, I will try to In the process, look for his flaws and perform a decisive blow." Zhu Zhuqing thought for a while, she felt that there was no problem with her thinking. The problem was that Tang San was too strong! Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 936： Grab the bell ?In actual combat. Often before Zhu Zhuqing found Tang San''s flaws, Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass had already caught her. This also made her feel quite helpless. "Your thinking is okay. If you change to me, I will choose your plan as soon as possible. However, when you find that you can''t attack his flaws at all, or can''t avoid him at all. When the silver grass is entangled, how should you do it?" Ye Feng asked temptingly. "I...I...I don''t know..." Zhu Zhuqing hesitated for a long time, and finally shook his head helplessly. Of course she didn''t know. Because if she knew it, she would not have been defeated by Tang San at first, and would not have repeatedly lost to other control type spirit masters with similar abilities to Tang San in the follow-up. "In fact, the reason is very simple. The reason why you can''t beat him is because you always start from Wuhun when thinking about problems." Uchiha Yekaze said lightly. "Starting from Wuhun? What does this mean?" Zhu Zhuqing asked puzzledly. "For example, you think your Martial Spirit can''t crack his blue silver grass, so you don''t know how to deal with him, but if you don''t use Martial Spirit, can''t you fight?" Uchiha night The wind smiled faintly. "Leave the martial spirit to fight? How to fight?" Zhu Zhuqing frowned and tightened. She seemed to have thought of something, but she felt a little vague. It was a feeling of inexplicability. "Think about it again, is there really no weakness in his Blue Silver Grass?" Ye Feng continued to ask in a persuasive manner: "Forget about your martial spirit, and then, what do you think is Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass weakness? How do you deal with Blue Silver Grass?" "I...I could have used the sharp claws to destroy his blue silver grass, but the blue silver grass is endless, and my attacks cannot be sustained... if you don''t use Martial Spirit... I can even use the sharp claws. I can¡¯t use it...how should I deal with blue silver grass..." Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flashed with sorrows, and he kept muttering in place, but he couldn''t figure out how to crack Tang San''s blue silver grass. See Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance. Ye Feng shook his head again. Spirit masters value martial arts too much, causing them to forget about other fighting methods except for soul abilities. Even Tang San does this. For some time in the future, he will even rely more and more on spirit abilities and forget about them. The role of those Tang Sect secret skills. "fire!" "Blue silver grass is a plant, and fire can restrain the plant!" "Blue silver grass is endless, but as a combustible material, it can also keep flames endless!" Seeing that Zhu Zhuqing was still incapable, Ye Feng directly said the answer. "Fire?" Zhu Zhuqing was stunned, and asked in a puzzled manner: "But... I''m not a fire-type soul master?" "Hey...It''s really an elm bump. Is it necessary to have a fire-type soul master to breathe fire and a water-type soul master to spray water? Think about it yourself! There is actually an answer in life." Ye Feng was a bit disgusted. Take a look at Zhu Zhuqing. He originally thought that this girl was very clever, but how could this problem be the same as that of window paper, that it would not break? Can''t this all need somebody''s help from him, right? "Fire spirit master...fire breathing? Water spirit master...spraying water? The answer in life? If you talk about sprinkling water...I seem to be..." Thinking about it. Zhu Zhuqing seems to have finally caught something! She suddenly understood! "I see! The so-called martial arts and spirit abilities are just one of our spirit masters'' abilities! That is not all of us! Without spirit abilities! We can also use water and fire power!" Zhu Zhuqing''s face showed a sudden realization. Yup! Fire breathing may be a bit difficult, but water spraying is very simple. Even if you are not a water spirit master, you can spray water from your mouth, although the water in daily life may be useless in certain battles. But fire is different! A single spark can start a prairie fire! Just be good at using some special tools! She can also ignite a raging fire! "Thank you!" Zhu Zhuqing suddenly uttered these three words to Ye Feng in a low voice, and then bowed his head shyly. "It''s okay, you''re finally getting acquainted, and it''s not worth it that I''ll use your tongue with you in the middle of the night. When you think about problems in the future, it''s okay to think more about it." Ye Feng nodded. but. This change in thinking is only the first step. To make Zhu Zhuqing transform and become a master like Ye Feng, it still needs a lot of guidance. But that''s all in the future. "By the way, I think today''s night is pretty good, let''s do a training for you by the way." The voice fell. Uchiha Yefeng took out a bell from his arms and tied it to his waist. The bell exuded a faint brilliance under the moonlight. "The training method is very simple. You can use any method and use all means, even if it is despicable and shameless. As long as you can **** this bell from my waist, even if you pass the training." After speaking. Ye Feng drew a circle about ten square meters around him with himself as the center. "This circle is my range of activity. If I step out of this circle, I will count as losing. Do you want to try?" Ye Feng said. "it is good!" When a good word fell, Zhu Zhuqing had already activated his soul skills before the night wind shouted, and rushed towards the night wind like a moonlight. but. Although the first sneak attack strategy was very good, the speed was too slow. Ye Feng''s body was so random, he avoided Zhu Zhuqing''s attack, and then kicked on a certain part of Zhu Zhuqing, kicking on the ground. "Sneak attack is right." "but!" "That was when I had flaws!" "But I ask you, I''m standing in front of you, do you see my flaws?" Hear Uchiha Madara''s question. Zhu Zhuqing''s very cold face in the moonlight suddenly turned red. Yup! Although he stands there with his hands around his chest, it seems to be very casual, but if you look closely, you will find that there is no flaw in his whole body! Zhu Zhuqing seems to have only seen two people like this. One is Uchiha Madara, and the other is Yokaze. But obviously. The Uchiha Madara in front of me is much stronger than the night wind! Whether it is face value or temperament or ability! "Come again!" "Yes!" This time, Zhu Zhuqing was not in a hurry to make a move. Since Uchiha Madara has restricted her action range to this circle, it means that as long as she doesn''t rush into the circle, she won''t be beaten. then. Zhu Zhuqing began to wander around Uchiha Madara, trying to find and wait for his flaws, but how could flaws appear so easily? Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 937： The suggestion here is to tie them up "Actually, I suggest you try to tie them up, otherwise, once you start the fast combat mode, they will really affect your speed." Uchiha Yefeng embraced his hands and held his cheeks, a special smile appeared on the corners of his mouth, and his eyes swept across Zhu Zhuqing''s body. "you!" "hateful!" "Nether Hundred Claws!" Hearing Uchiha Madara''s ridicule, Zhu Zhuqing bit the silver teeth, and his anger came up directly, no matter what flaws or flaws, he rushed towards the night breeze. but. The result is obvious. Ye Feng cleverly appeared behind Zhu Zhuqing again, kicked it up, and made Zhu Zhuqing pounce on the street again. "..." Zhu Zhuqing. At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing has a dessert stuffed. It''s not that she has never been beaten when she grows up, but she has never been beaten in this way when she grows up to be a girl like her. Could it be that! Is Uchiha Madara a man who is not moved by beauty? There is such a good man in this world? Although Shrek''s Ye Feng is also very good, but from Xiao Wu and Tang San beside him, it is not difficult to see that Ye Feng is a person with a very wrong style! and so! In Zhu Zhuqing''s mind, the night breeze is absolutely incomparable to Uchiha Madara. "Zhu Zhuqing, I just used a little verbal provocation/provocation just now, which caused you to lose a square inch in an instant and launch an offensive rashly. If this is a battle of life and death, you have now become a dead man." Uchiha Ban said lightly. "I know." Zhu Zhuqing got up from the ground and looked at Uchiha Madara''s gaze again. Yup! It''s just a bit of verbal provocation/provocation. If the other party really wants to take advantage of her in certain aspects, he can use it completely, and he can even take advantage of the heat after killing her, and there is no need to take advantage of words. People are teaching themselves! Free classes! And he was actually suspicious of him? It shouldn''t be! Next. Zhu Zhuqing''s wandering began again. Ye Feng didn''t say anything more about it this time, and Zhu Zhuqing didn''t attack at will, just swaying around the night wind like this, if it weren''t for the night wind to see the big scenes, I''m afraid it would be a bit unbearable. At last. Ye Feng deliberately sold a flaw, which led Zhu Zhuqing to shoot again, and Zhu Zhuqing was naturally kicked again. "..." Zhu Zhuqing. "Your judgment is problematic. You need to learn to distinguish what is the real flaw, and what is the flaw that the other party deliberately exposed to attract you to attack, otherwise, as long as one mistake, you may fall into a state of invincibility." Ye Feng said lightly. "I understand what you said, but how can I do it?" Zhu Zhuqing focused his head and took a deep breath. Many things are like this. We all understand the truth. But it is very difficult to do this thing well. But this is precisely life. "You are right. It is useless to understand the truth. The key is actual combat, but this is a future thing. I may not necessarily be able to help you." Uchiha Madara shook his head and continued: "In the future, let''s go to the Great Arena of Souls to exercise more. Don''t care about winning or losing, don''t care about scores. If you fight too much and you get abused, you will naturally know how to fight in actual combat." "Don''t be afraid of failure. Failure in the arena of fighting spirits is better than failure in the future when you start with your opponent, right?" "Learn to sum up experience in failure!" "Only in this way can progress!" After listening to Uchiha Madara¡¯s Dundon¡¯s teachings, Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s pretty face once again showed a sudden realization. She feels that she has gained too much tonight! Her attitude towards Uchiha Madara has also changed a lot! "So, is your experience summed up in this way?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Uchiha Madara''s eyes and asked curiously: "Taste the taste of countless failures to achieve success, this feeling shouldn''t be uncomfortable?" "No, no, not everyone needs to fall to know where there are pits. I belong to the kind of person who can sum up experience from victory. Don''t learn from me, you can''t learn from me." Uchiha Madara shrugged , Said: "But you are right. It is always successful and invincible. It is also very boring. It feels uncomfortable." "..." Zhu Zhuqing. Ha ha. did not expect. Uchiha Madara, who looks so serious on the surface, also has a cute side. I really don''t know what he is like. I wish I could one day... Ha ha. How could I think about these messy things! Obviously only met him for the second time. "Okay, it''s getting late, I should go, you should go back early, the night is dark and wind is high, and it is easy to meet bad people." Uchiha Yekaze just prepared to shrug habitually, but forcibly resisted. , Finally said a random sentence, and then disappeared in front of Zhu Zhuqing. "you..." Zhu Zhuqing was taken aback for a moment. She wanted to ask, "When can I see you again and where can I see you." But Uchiha Madara''s speed is too fast. They disappeared before she could speak. This made Zhu Zhuqing feel a sense of melancholy in his heart. She bowed her head. Can''t see the toes. Thinking in my mind. Uchiha Madara! I will tie them back when I go back, so that everyone else will not be able to feast their eyes! ......... The next day, early in the morning. The history **** had breakfast. Everyone showed up on the Shrek Academy¡¯s playground on time, waiting for today''s course to begin. Of course. Some people eat normal breakfast in the cafeteria. Some people eat the abnormal "breakfast" in the city. For example, people Dai Mubai. The breakfast I ate was called a rich one, and I almost had problems with my waist strength. "Huh? How did Zhu Zhuqing get smaller?" Ma Hongjun stood in the middle of the team and glanced at Zhu Zhuqing, feeling a bit weird. "It might be because she was worried that Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu were jealous and hateful, so she tied it up." Oscar snorted, acting as if she knew it well. but. After saying this, he immediately felt that two blade-like gazes converged behind him at the same time. That is, the eyes cannot kill people. otherwise. Oscar was afraid that it would have been cold on the spot. A quarter of an hour later. The dressed up very cold master finally appeared on the school playground accompanied by Chaoyang. "Master, you are late, the class bell has already rang, and you are late." Xiao Wu curled her lips and clearly said that the students were to be in class on time, but the teacher was late. Isn''t that too much. "That is, we have been waiting for a long time, we all want to complain if we don''t come again." Ma Hongjun also followed. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 938： Masters disarming power ?Looking at Shi Bagua with dissatisfaction on his face. Master Wei Leng''s gaze swept over them one by one, and said coldly: "Do you know why I am deliberately late?" "Because you eat breakfast too late!" "According to the theory that I have studied, it takes time to digest food after eating, and you can''t do vigorous exercise right away!" "So, I deliberately let you wait here for a while, so that you can digest what you eat!" "But from tomorrow!" "You must finish breakfast half an hour in advance!" "otherwise!" "You don''t need to eat your breakfast in the future!" The master''s tone and expression are very serious. On the one hand, it''s because he looks like this. On the other hand, he was hurt because he was heart-stucked yesterday and failed to achieve the effect he wanted. Therefore, the master plans to take the opportunity to re-establish his prestige in front of the students today. So as soon as he came up, he was ready to give everyone an offense. "I think this is unreasonable." After listening to the master''s request, he had always cooperated with the master''s night breeze, but was the first to stand up and put forward his own objections. ¡°It¡¯s not advisable to do strenuous activities after a meal. This truth is true, because during strenuous exercise, the muscles of the body need more blood supply, and the blood supply of the gastrointestinal tract will be relatively reduced, which will indeed affect the absorption of the gastrointestinal tract ." After Ye Feng finished speaking, the master frowned. That''s it! It turns out that it is for this reason that you can''t exercise vigorously! Long pose again! Ye Feng continued: "but!" "We are soul masters!" "Furthermore, the spirit masters of Shrek Academy are monsters among the spirit masters, how can they act according to the laws of normal people?" Ye Feng''s idea is actually very simple. They didn¡¯t have much time in the morning. After all, they had to sleep well and get up early for morning exercises. How could they go to eat breakfast half an hour earlier? This is not scientific, nor human. It is not conducive to the night breeze to do salted fish sports. "Brother Feng is right. Our current habits have been maintained for many years, and there has never been a problem. This shows that this is suitable for us, and you, not a monster, you cannot use your living habits to guide us." Tang San / nodded in agreement. "That''s right, if you are late, you are late. Just admit your mistakes. Why do you have to find such an excuse? You don''t have any morality at all." Xiao Wu also said. "I think they are right. I often take the girls to do some special activities after I''m full. It''s very intense, and I don''t feel any problems. On the contrary, it has become stronger. The experience is good. ." Dai Mubai shrugged. After this time of contact. Dai Mubai had completely given up Zhu Zhuqing. He''s breaking the jar now, so he doesn''t cover up, just do what he should do, say what he says, there is no taboo. "Boss Dai is right. I can prove it, hehehe." Fatty Ma also smiled a few times. Although the evil/fire problem of Ma Hongjun is not so serious now because of the night wind, he still has it from time to time. Who will go to the city to indulge. "I don''t eat breakfast, I only care about when the class can start, I want to train, I want to become stronger, and I don''t want to waste time on anything else." Zhu Zhuqing said with indifferent eyes. "Uh... I don''t care... I am a food-type soul master. I have a fast digestion ability. You can eat early or late... Don''t worry about me..." Oscar felt the weird atmosphere. Scratching your head, isn''t it just a meal? Is it necessary to be tense? "......"Grandmaster. Looking at the group of problem teenagers in front of me. The master suddenly fell into confusion again. Are current students so disobedient? The teacher said something. Do you want to say something to me? Ning Rongrong was still the most sensible, and she never said anything. but. What Ning Rongrong thought was, I don''t care about you. I can eat whenever I want. If anyone dares to provoke me, I will write to let Grandpa Bone come over and hammer people. "Master, don''t worry about these things. This is just the icing on the cake. It''s not useful. It''s better to let everyone be more casual, happy, and happy in class. The effect may be better." Ye Feng Shrugged. It''s a human being. Happiness is the most important thing. As long as you are happy and calm, whatever you are learning will be fast, and whatever you do will be very lasting. It is much better than forcing everyone to do this and learn that. "Huh, well, since you don''t care about yourself, then I don''t care about you, go to class!" The master swallowed with a dark face, and calmed down for a while, feeling that his prestige was completely established as a failure. "Dai Mubai is out!" the master said. "Yes!" Dai Mubai walked out of the team very obediently. "Mubai, you are the number one among the eight monsters of history, so I will give you a task and give you five minutes to prepare. Five minutes later, without hurting your muscles and bones, knock them down one by one! " The master quickly announced the content of the first section of today''s course. obviously. The course to be conducted today is a practical course. "Huh? Teacher, are you kidding me?" Dai Mubai let out a cry, looking at the master with a beep. Hit them seven one by one? Do you still hurt your bones? You call Teacher Zhao to ask if he can do it? "What are you? Your cultivation level is 37, but what about them? Except for Yefeng which is 35, the highest is only 31. Can''t you even do this?" The expression on the master''s face Once stiff, he looked at Dai Mubai with hatred of iron and steel and said. "I can''t do it anyway! If you think you can do it, give it a demonstration and try it." Dai Mubai very heartily rejected the master''s arrangement. Made! Others will not say it! When the Ye Feng Great Soul Master was able to knock him over with a punch, Ye Feng is now promoted to Soul Sovereign, and his cultivation has been directly upgraded to level 35, and the third spirit ring can also disable spirit power and spirit skills, and follow along. Hanging the same, can he defeat Ye Feng with Dai Mubai? impossible! Absolutely impossible! "Mubai, don''t be so scared, the big deal is that I don''t need Martial Spirit, you have to believe in yourself!" Ye Feng knew Dai Mubai''s worries, so he smiled and encouraged him. "Yes, Yefeng is indeed a monster among monsters, so it is reasonable to restrict him from using Wuhun. You two get out and start fighting!" The master nodded. The night breeze is better! After the master was rejected by Dai Mubai, he didn''t know how to step down, and then Ye Feng gave him a step! What a good boy! Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 939： Zhu Zhuqings Brain Tonic "Wait, what did you say, Ye Feng? You said you don''t need Wuhun to fight with me? If you don''t need Wuhun, what else do we fight?" Dai Mubai looked at Ye Feng with weird eyes. No need for Wuhun? If Ye Feng didn''t use Martial Spirit, Dai Mubai felt that he could win with his eyes closed! with no doubt! "Huh! The frog at the bottom of the well! Can we not fight without spirit skills? Is Wuhun ours?" Zhu Zhuqing suddenly let out a cold snort of disdain next to him. Hear the words. Tang San frowned slightly. He felt that what Zhu Zhuqing said seemed to make sense. If he doesn''t use Blue Silver Grass, he can also use the mysterious jade hand, ghost shadow, and various hidden weapons to fight, and he doesn''t necessarily need to rely on Wuhun! "Zhuqing said it well, and he can have such insights at a young age, which is very gratifying to the teacher." The master nodded thoughtfully. The little girl was right. His Yu Xiaogang is not so dependent on Wuhun! This is fine! "Cut, then I want to see, why doesn''t Ye Feng use Martial Spirit to fight me." "Wuhun possessed!" Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s irony, Dai Mubai raised his brows. Zhu Zhuqing now is simply the fuse of Dai Mubai''s emotions. Just one point. I just saw it. A phantom white tiger passed by Dai Mubai''s body, Wuhun possessed his body, and Dai Mubai broke into his clothes and transformed. have to say. Although Dai Mubai''s martial arts spirit is relatively good, it is too expensive for clothes, that is, people have money in the family, otherwise they would not dare to possess martial arts casually in a fight. "Yefeng! I''m going to go!" Although Dai Mubai knew that the night wind was very strong, but the spirit master didn''t use martial arts, what''s the use? then! The spirit ring flashed on Dai Mubai''s body. After the White Tiger Barrier exerted a defense from the heart, the big tiger paw of the sandbag was raised, the muscles on the arm were tightened, and there was a faint spirit power exuding from it, it really looked like a tiger descending from the mountain. The night wind hammered over! ! Whoosh! Facing Dai Mubaihuhu''s wind attack. Ye Feng slipped and evaded Dai Mubai''s attack lightly, then kicked it out habitually, and then Dai Mubai flew into Oscar''s embrace. Seeing such a scene. Zhu Zhuqing''s heart beat fiercely, and then his brows wrinkled tightly. I''m familiar with this trick? Why is it so similar to Uchiha Madara? suddenly! When it comes to inspiration! Zhu Zhuqing suddenly thought of something! Her heartbeat suddenly started to accelerate! Could it be! Could it be that! Could it be said that Uchiha Madara also pointed out the overnight wind? No wonder Yefeng''s fighting style looks a bit similar to him! Of course! The gap between Yokaze and Uchiha Madara is still huge! "Yefeng...what are you doing...you hit Boss Dai and hit Boss Dai...how come you kicked me...Bang my nose is blue..." Oscar pushed with disgust. Dai Mubai, who opened his arms, was a little depressed, feeling very wrong. but. The night wind gave them two healing lights very intimately, warming the damage he caused them, but this also made Oscar feel even more wrong. "by!" "So fast without using Martial Soul?" "This is too perverted, right?" Dai Mubai rubbed his little green head and gave Ye Feng a rather speechless look. He felt that he had no hope of winning the night wind in his life. "Hehe, you can¡¯t blame Ye Feng, but you are too underestimating the enemy, and you don¡¯t want to think that Ye Feng¡¯s three spirit rings have exceeded the theoretical age of the spirit ring, and his physical fitness is naturally super strong. If you just haven¡¯t Choosing to go directly to the hard steel, but to properly use the long-range spirit ability to launch the attack, there may still be a chance, but when you decide to rush up to fight him head-on, you have already lost, and you can''t be harder than him. " The master shook his head. This group of children are good to good, but they are too reckless, they still have to be adjusted. "Well, I let Yefeng take action to suppress your pride. From now on, as the captain of Yefeng, he only needs to comment on your battles and does not need to participate in it, because he no longer needs training. Up." The master smiled faintly. The master felt that Ye Feng could actually be a disciple. In the future, just say that you are a disciple taught by his master! There is no need to struggle in class anymore. Of course. If the master''s idea is known by Ye Feng, Ye Feng will inevitably call a good fellow. Good guys! Do you want peaches? You need me to advertise to you in the heavens and worlds, don¡¯t you? "Well, Dai Mubai will fight Tang San next, but Tang San can''t use your third spirit ability and your special hidden weapons." The master said. "???"Tang San. "??" Dai Mubai. Tang San meant. Not even letting my third spirit ability be used! You Yu Xiaogang started to target me again, didn''t I just see through your true colors? why treat me like this? Dai Mubai meant. Who do you look down on? I don¡¯t know how to beat the wind. I recognize the perversion. After all, people may be the sons of destiny. But why does Tang San want me to have a third skill and those hidden weapons? I, Dai Mubai, is also a 37th-level Battle Soul Venerable anyway! Evil Eye Baihu understand? "Mubai, don''t be dissatisfied. Although your level is higher than Tang San, and your martial arts spirit is better than Tang San, he is a control type spirit master. When the control type spirit master is one-to-one, he has strong single-handed ability and is born. Just restrain you assault type war spirit masters." The master was not polite, after all, he was watching Xiaosan develop and he knew him well. "I''m not convinced! I played heads-up against the junior three, and the winning rate basically remained at 50%. I don''t think he can restrain me!" Xiao Wu jumped out and expressed dissatisfaction with the master''s statement. "I''m also not convinced!" Zhu Zhuqing also took a step forward, her face full of determination, she looked at the master and asked: "Teacher, please let me play against Tang San in this game, I think I can defeat him!" "???" The master frowned. what''s the situation? I am the number one in the soul master world in theory, OK! No one listens to what I said now, no one believes it? Come out and sing against me one by one? and! What''s your situation with Zhu Zhuqing? You are a war spirit master of the agile attack type, and you are still a defeated opponent of Tang San. At that time, Tang San couldn''t even beat you before he even upgraded. He has just been upgraded now. Are you jumping out to sing against me? ? "Well, since you are not convinced, then I will give you a chance to verify, and then Zhu Zhuqing will fight Tang San!" The master was cold. He decided to prove himself with facts. then. Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing went out to the center of the venue together. "Zhuqing, come on." Tang San smiled faintly, and then took the lead in attacking, "Blue silver grass, winding!" Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 940： Zhu Zhuqings tactics The voice fell. Countless blue silver grass coiled up from the ground in an instant, and the long, long, barbed leaves grabbed Zhu Zhuqing''s waist unceremoniously! Tang San''s idea is actually very simple. He is the Soul Venerable and Zhu Zhuqing is just a Great Soul Master. His grand realm is one level higher than Zhu Zhuqing. And his third spirit ability is very strong. In addition, he originally restrained Zhu Zhuqing. Therefore, he did not want to use his true strength. Simply bind/tie up education and education through winding skills. After all, everyone is a classmate, and there is no need to be too serious. but. Zhu Zhuqing''s reaction was also very keen. She concentrated all her energy on how to avoid Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass. Because two things that were dangling in front of him were tied up, Zhu Zhuqing''s speed increased significantly. Tang San urged his spirit power to the extreme, but he was still unable to catch Zhu Zhuqing. This made Tang San feel a little surprised. Although Brother Feng once said that Zhu Zhuqing would become stronger in the future, it didn''t take long, so soon? but. Although Zhu Zhuqing is fast, blindly avoiding it is useless! As more and more blue silver grass emerged from the ground, Zhu Zhu would fall into Tang San''s clutches early in the morning and evening! This is no need to think about it! However. Tang San was actually very arrogant. He doesn''t particularly like to use the way of grinding people to win Zhu Zhuqing. So he deliberately exposed a few obvious flaws in the middle, trying to attract Zhu Zhuqing to attack. But Zhu Zhuqing is a stable group. It was not hit at all. This made Ye Feng look relieved. This child seems to have good savvy, and he can see through some false flaws so quickly. But how exactly is she going to crack Xiao San''s blue silver grass? If it''s the night wind, it''s very simple. It can be easily done with just one fire escape ninjutsu. But what will Zhu Zhuqing do? Not much effort. Zhu Zhuqing''s physical strength should have been almost consumed by Tang San. The blue silver grass on the ground also accumulated more and more, and a frantic grabbing to all parts of Zhu Zhuqing''s body, the battle seemed to have become very clear. but. A faint smile suddenly appeared at the corner of Zhu Zhuqing''s mouth, who was about to be caught by Tang San. Immediately afterwards. Zhu Zhuqing Qi Yang with both hands. The second spirit ring on his body flashed suddenly. "Nether Hundred Claws!" After the second spirit ability was activated, Zhu Zhuqing did not use the sharp attack of Nether Hundred Claws to attack Tang San, but with the help of that rapid rotation, instantly threw a dozen bags full of fuel oil into the air! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! The grease bag shattered in the air. It turned into a rain of oil and fell on the overwhelming blue silver grass. People landed. Zhu Zhuqing turned his back to Tang San. See this scene. Tang San''s heart slammed deep inside. But before Tang San could react further, a Huo Zhezi had been thrown out from behind by Zhu Zhuqing. boom! The fire ignited! The large amount of blue silver grass used by Tang San to limit Zhu Zhuqing''s landing was instantly ignited! Although the smoke is harmless. but! Just when Tang San was at a loss. Zhu Zhuqing had already turned into a surprise, a pair of cat''s claws shining with cold light, appeared beside Tang San. "Tang San." "you lose!" The voice fell. Zhu Zhuqing''s sharp cat''s claws had landed on Tang San''s neck arteries. Although the reversal of this round was sudden. but! The outcome is already obvious. "I... I lost..." Tang San sighed, his face extremely depressed. He originally thought about letting Zhu Zhuqing out, but he didn''t expect that he would eventually lose to the opponent! And the loss was very thorough! "it is good!" "well!" "Zhuqing''s fight is simply a textbook fight! It is worthy of each of you to go back and carefully review, study, study, and think!" The master is very excited. It was the first time he saw it because of this style of play. This greatly broadened his vision. Let his theoretical knowledge become richer! "Looking dumbfounded, Zhu Qing is obviously a few levels worse than Xiao San, but how did she win..." "What happened to Zhuqing, why did she suddenly feel like she has changed." "Little San, hey... you disappointed your sister Xiao Wu and Brother Feng too much." "..." Tang San, Ye Feng. Listening to the children''s babbled discussion, the master shook his head and looked at Tang San and said, "Xiao Tang, you have to remember that victory is not arrogant or discouraged. Losing is not terrible. The key is that you have to summarize from your failures. reason of failure." "Plant-based spirit masters will be restrained by fire-based spirit masters. I have known this for a long time. Therefore, when I fight fire-based spirit masters, I will deliberately avoid using too much blue silver grass and be careful. Beware of fire attacks from the opponent, but I never expected that Zhu Qing would be so smart that he would use this method to launch a fire attack. I was careless and there was no flash." Tang San sighed. The fire attack method adopted by Zhu Zhuqing is actually very simple. Unlike his Tang Sect hidden weapons, it does not require complicated design and manufacturing, but the effect is very effective. but. Tang San was not a person who would give up easily. He didn''t think his blue silver grass could be restrained so easily. Because after he has this experience, he also adjusts his tactics and won''t be easily hit again! "Well, you are right." The master nodded, then looked at Ye Feng and said: "Ye Feng, you are the captain. Although you don''t need training, the captain must have the ability to control the overall situation. So, you too Let¡¯s comment on their performance." Different positioning means different training methods. What the master wants to train Ye Feng is his overall view! "Zhuqing''s performance is very good, but everyone''s focus should not be on Huo Gong, but the time when she chose Huo Gong!" "You recall carefully, when she launched the offensive, Xiao San already felt that she had a chance to win, and no one was optimistic about her. Xiao San''s vigilance was also kept to the lowest level, and only at that moment could the sneak attack succeed." "and so!" "Fire Attack on Blue Silver Grass is only a special case, but how to grasp a reasonable fighter opportunity to use your respective assassins is the most important thing, and this is where you need to study and think carefully." After Ye Feng finished speaking. The faces of the Shrek Seven Devils and the master revealed a thoughtful look. Tang San and Xiao Wu''s expressions were serious. What they think. It''s really my Feng brother! While others are still appreciating the content on the surface, Brother Feng has already seen the inside through the surface, there are already several layers! It''s so awesome! The master''s face was envy. After all, he is limited by his rank, and the master''s combat experience is actually very scarce. He is really envious of the actual combat player like Ye Feng. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 941： Dont be muddled when it shouldnt last The master actually wanted to find someone to swing. Used to verify the various theories that I have researched over the years. But strength does not allow it! But Zhu Zhuqing''s face revealed disdain. Although what you said by Ye Feng seems right, you actually said that Fire Attacking Blue Silver Grass is not the point? That''s the plan Uchiha Madara gave me! How could it not be the point! As for Dai Mubai and the others, they were a little beeping. No one mentioned them, and they didn''t have a halo over them. After all, their comprehension ability would be weaker. "Okay, after talking about Zhu Zhuqing, let''s talk about Tang San." Ye Feng''s expression was solemn, and Tang San couldn''t help but give a shock. Brother Feng actually called my name directly this time instead of calling me the mistress? Is it because my performance just now was so bad? Brother Feng is disappointed with me? How can this be done? Will my position in Brother Feng''s mind lose to Xiao Wu? "Little San! Although Zhu Zhuqing''s tactics are very reasonable. But you shouldn''t have been caught. When you find that the entanglement is not effective, you should not continue to drag it down with the entanglement spirit ability, and you should not show the operation and techniques there. Instead, you should use the second and third spirit abilities in time to quickly end the battle. So remember it in the future. It needs to last only when it should last. Be decisive when it shouldn''t last! " Ye Feng patiently admonished Tang San. "Okay Brother Feng! I see!" Hearing that Brother Feng called himself Mistress again, Tang San''s hanging heart finally fell. It seemed that Brother Feng had already forgiven me. Of course. If Tang San''s mental journey was known by Ye Feng, he would definitely say that although your reading comprehension might be full marks, I really didn''t think so much. ......... After the first match. The master continued to arrange for Dai Mubai to fight against Tang San. This time. Tang San didn''t choose to use Lan Yincao''s first entanglement to deal with Dai Mubai. Although at Dai Mubai''s speed, Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass could definitely catch him, and then he could use the spikes of the ghost vine to release toxins, making Dai Mubai paralyzed. But Dai Mubai, who had already reached the thirty-seventh level, was not so easy to deal with. It is unrealistic to expect pure blue silver grass to defeat Dai Mubai. then. Tang San started the game with his foot on the ghost trail, and then from a very tricky angle, he threw the third spirit ability''s spider web out with the concealed weapon of a hand and arrow, hitting Dai Mubai in the middle. I just saw it. The blue-green light ball descended from the sky, directly covering Dai Mubai''s whole body. Although Dai Mubai had already activated the first spirit ability, the White Tiger Guardian Barrier, and the third spirit ability, the White Tiger King Kong Transformation. A pair of tiger claws are extremely sharp. But the sticky webs were extremely tough, and after the tiger''s claws were slashed up, no trace was left. and. This spider web was also mixed with intense heat and paralyzing poison, even if Dai Mubai urged all his strength, he felt very uncomfortable and made him feel very numb. And Tang San was not satisfied with this. After he controlled Dai Mubai with the third spirit ability, he activated the first and second spirit ability one after another. The spiked blue silver grass tied Dai Mubai firmly from the inside out. Multiple toxins infiltrate together. Dai Mubai felt that life was getting harder and harder. But Tang San still didn''t choose to stop, but he saw his back bulging. It seemed that he was about to use the Eight Spider Lances. At this moment, the master hurriedly stopped them. "It''s okay... It''s just a discussion... Don''t be so serious..." The master was a little speechless. Is it going to use Eight Spider Lances? So next, are you going to poke Dai Mubai with a few large transparent holes? This Xiao Tang looked very kind, but he was really cruel and cruel when he started. He deserves to be Old Tang''s son. second round. Dai Mubai ended in a disastrous defeat. This made him feel even more shameless in front of Zhu Zhuqing. "Yefeng, please comment." said the master. "In fact, there is nothing to say. The control department is strong in heads-up, but in the last game, Zhu Qingming has already given the idea of ??solving the problem, why can''t you imitate it?" "Although Tang San first used the spider web, it would be difficult for you to stop it even with a fire attack, but you can use your body''s defensive ability to ignite your whole body in advance and turn it into a little fireman. Then, wouldn''t it be natural to form an effective defense? " After listening to Yefeng''s comments. Dai Mubai shook his head disapprovingly, and explained: "She used fire to attack, if I also use it, wouldn''t it be that I was copying her from Dai Mubai! I don''t like to do such a thing by wearing someone!" Plagiarism is shameful. Even if I was hammered, hanged and beaten by Dai Mubai, all kinds of education, and all kinds of attacks on the street, I would not copy other people''s methods of defeating the enemy! Especially Zhu Zhuqing''s! To this. Ye Feng shook his head. "Can the soul master''s matter be called plagiarism? This is clearly called reference! For example, people are panting, and you panting, do you think this is plagiarism?" Ye Feng said. "This... of course I can''t forget it... but this is totally a different matter, right?" Dai Mubai frowned and said. "Don''t think about it so much, as long as it is a useful move and a useful routine, just use it. It is not a problem to lower the bottom line of life." Ye Feng was speaking without shame, doing things without shame, eating melon seeds with shame, and pouring it with water. The bottom line is completely gone! "I think Ye Feng is right. To be a soul master is to know how to adapt. Although it is just a discussion today, what will happen to you in the future?" The master looked at Dai Mubai and said solemnly, "As long as he can make The moves you survived are all good ones!" "Oh...then I see..." Dai Mubai nodded, light looming in her evil eyes. Survive! How simple these three words are. But he and Zhu Zhuqing had a sharp blade hanging on their heads since they were young. Can they really survive? Thought of this. Dai Mubai glanced at Zhu Zhuqing. That girl is much weaker than him, but she never seems to give up and is still working hard. perhaps. He should continue to work hard! Thought of this. Dai Mubai seemed to rekindle a fire in his heart. "Ye Feng, please instruct me more in the future, I also want to become stronger!" Dai Mubai looked at Ye Feng very seriously and showed his determination to Ye Feng. "Don''t worry, you can definitely become stronger in the future." Ye Feng nodded solemnly, didn''t he just want to become stronger, didn''t he just want to kill your eldest brother? In his Ye someone''s place, there is nothing in the future. If you can¡¯t solve it, change your posture if you do. "Okay, the game will continue." The master slowly said, "Dai Mubai opposed Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong, and the combination of Oscar and Ma Hongjun." Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 942： Tang San: Xiao Wu, Ill be gentle with you "It''s not fair!" Upon hearing this arrangement, Xiao Wu jumped out first. She looked at the master angrily and said: "Why can Xiao San fight alone with Dai Yinhu, but when I get to my place, I will bring one Support? Is this looking down on my sister Xiao Wu?" no way. Wherever it can compete with Tang San, Xiao Wu will definitely do her part and will never back down. "Haha, okay, since your fighting spirit is so high, let you confront Tang San, Dai Mubai will confront Ma Hongjun, plus the combination of Ning Rongrong and Oscar." The master smiled faintly. Anyway, today''s fight is mainly provocation. You can fight whoever you like, as long as I get punished in the end. "This is not fair! Why should I fight against three people at the same time! Even if I have a higher level and a better spirit, I can''t be like this?" Dai Mubai also protested like Xiao Wu. "Boss Dai, what''s your situation? Both of them are auxiliary spirit masters, and I don''t even reach level 30. What''s wrong with me taking them to beat you? It''s fair!" Ma Hongjun looked unhappy. Said. "But I was injured when I was fighting with Tang San just now. My current state is not good, and you have Oscar and Ning Rongrong''s support. How do you let me fight?" Dai Mubai stared. He gave Ma Hongjun a look. Seeing that the two are about to quarrel. Ye Feng waved his hand and said: "Mubai, calm down, think about it carefully, will your enemies in the future only deal with you when your own state is adjusted to the peak? So, in various states The actual combat training below is meaningful." After listening to the words of the night wind. Dai Mubai''s face showed a sudden realization. Yup! We are students but more soul masters! Especially his Dai Mubai is a spirit master dancing on the edge of danger! How could he fear the enemy to join forces? Maybe one day when he was dancing with the twins in the city, the enemy suddenly came! He has to practice fighting on all occasions! "Okay! That''s it! Let''s go to war!" Dai Mubai, who had figured it out, let out a tiger roar, her evil eyes suddenly turned red, the muscles on her body tightened again, the white tiger''s shadow was looming, her arms stretched, her chest and her back pulled out, her bones and joints rattled. , The black horizontal stripes on his skin added a little bit of monsters to him, and bright silver claws popped up on a pair of tiger palms, and the fierce light gleamed in the evil eyes, fully displaying the temperament of the king of beasts. "Damn... Boss Dai... Do you need to be so serious... Don''t you lose to Tang San and vent this evil fire on us..." Looking at Dai Mubai''s dignified aura, Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but feel weak. after all. They have no plug-ins! Can you really leapfrog? But the arrow has to be sent, Oscar¡¯s grilled sausage and Ning Rongrong¡¯s big bread... Uh, it¡¯s Ning Rongrong¡¯s big pagoda. The effect is already in place, and he can only bite the bullet and rush up to wear it. Mubai swayed. The other side. Tang San and Xiao Wu, the golden boys and girls, had already stood face to face in a fateful confrontation. "Xiao Wu, I will try to be gentle with you, but I won''t be merciful, so you should be mentally prepared." Tang San looked at Xiao Wu and said lightly. "Cut, who uses your gentleness? I like to be rough! Come on! Pretentious!" Xiao Wu wrinkled her nose unconvinced. Isn''t it the spirit ring of a human face demon spider? Didn¡¯t it just absorb an external soul bone? See if you can! See how Miss Xiao Wu teaches you how to be a man! The battle begins! Tang San released the Blue Silver Grass and began to brew the next violent storm. but. Xiao Wu suddenly yelled, "Little San, look at Brother Feng!" The voice fell. Tang San was stunned for a while, while watching Xiao Wu''s envoy suddenly launch a surprise attack on him, he instinctively shifted his gaze to the side of Ye Feng. but. Just when Tang San was about to see his Brother Feng, Xiao Wu''s third spirit ring suddenly flickered. The third spirit ability is activated by teleport. Xiao Wu appeared in front of Ye Feng instantly, and immediately after the second spirit ring flashed, the second spirit ability charm was activated, Tang San''s gaze directly met Xiao Wu''s. Although Tang San''s Purple Extreme Magic Eye was very good. But when he looked at Brother Feng, he didn''t watch out at all. Xiao Wu''s pink pupils were directly reflected in Tang San''s eyes. Hum! Tang San suddenly felt his brain buzzing. My mind was dizzy. The brain is directly plunged into a blank space. And take this opportunity. Xiao Wu also rushed towards Tang San like a sharp arrow. The speed was very fast. In a trance, Tang San felt that his waist was wrapped up by a pair of Dachang''s legs, and then the sky turned around, and a familiar feeling came to his mind. to be frank. During the confrontation with Xiao Wu for so many years, Tang San had also been thrown by Xiao Wu countless times, and he naturally had experience. Whoosh! A light flashed in Tang San''s palm, who had barely recovered a little consciousness. The cobwebs are bound to launch close to the body. Wrapped him and Xiao Wu together in a spider web. That means. come! Fall! If you want to fall, everyone falls together! I can still use you as a back cushion! ......... The battle on both sides soon ended. On Dai Mubai''s side, Ma Hongjun''s trio had a narrow victory. Tang San Xiaowu''s side was a tie. Of course. In fact, Tang San should be considered to be accurate. Because in the end both Tang San and Xiao Wu were **** by the spider web. But the poison on Tang San''s own spider web was ineffective to him, but Xiao Wu was gradually paralyzed by Tang San. If it could last a little longer, life and death would be separated. But Tang San is a virgin after all. He and Xiao Wu were so close to each other, he also felt very uncomfortable, so in the end he couldn''t hold on, let go of Xiao Wu after a shiver, and finally it was a tie. "Haha, I didn''t think I would have a day when I could win against Dai Boss, great!" Although Ma Hongjun''s face is a bit swollen, he won if he wins. He is now in a very comfortable mood. "Hey, isn''t it relying on my big intestines and Rongrong''s big pagoda?" Oscar hugged Ma Hongjun''s shoulder and smiled. obviously. He also felt very happy to be able to beat Dai Mubai. This can be seen. Dai Mubai used to pretend to beep before them. "What are you proud of? Do you think that you are great if you win Dai Mubai?" The master gave Ma Hongjun a cold look and started to provoke problems, "I''ll ask you, when Oscar''s flying bowel fails. , Why did you ignore him? If Dai Mubai killed him with his last strength, what would you do?" Zhu Tian: Check in Chapter 943： Yefeng, did you teach this all? ?"And your Oscar!" After the master trained Ma Hongjun, he turned his attention to Oscar. "Oscar, as a food-type auxiliary soul master, your first priority should be how to ensure that you can survive. But when your flying intestine fails, can''t you just grab Ma Hongjun to survive? Do you know that falling directly is purely an act of dying? " Dai Mubai fought very stalemately with Ma Hongjun in this battle. In the end, they relied on Oscar''s flying bowels to win the battle. However, winning is also very reluctant. Everyone was at the end of the fight. "Master, Brother Feng often tells us that when we fight, we must combine the actual situation. For example, just now, I know that even if Boss Dai still has one blow, he will not be ruthless against Oscar, then of course I will strike. You can use your own strength to deal with Boss Dai, which means that the kong should be used on the blade." Ma Hongjun smiled disapprovingly. Don''t just assume! Your hypothesis is meaningless! "That''s right, I can''t hold it on myself, so how can I hurt Hongjun? It turns out that it was because I decisively didn''t hurt Hongjun, I finally asked to win this game. There is nothing wrong with this tactic." Oscar He also laughed, and the master was taken aback for a while. "Yefeng, is this all you taught?" The master frowned, and glanced at the night wind who was lying on the chair next to him, licking melon seeds. "Yes, what is the most important thing to fight? Awareness is the most important." Ye Feng spit out the skin of the melon seeds in his mouth and said, "There is no need for you to supplement your brain and simulate various environments. You just have to fight that kind of flexibility. It¡¯s just a matter of building up your consciousness, and responding to changes in the same way." After all, it''s fighting. There are so many weird and strange scenes. How could it be simulated? As long as you grasp the essence of things, no matter how the scene changes, just do it! After listening to Ye Feng said. Everyone nodded together. Everyone thinks what Ye Feng said makes sense. "I think the term consciousness is not very accurate. To be precise, this should be called a view of the overall situation." Zhu Zhuqing added. She felt that Ye Feng might really have something to do with Uchiha Madara, but what the specific relationship is may not be clear in the future. "..." The master was speechless. He thought he had pointed out their problems sharply. but. Under the interpretation of the idea of ??Yefeng. The problem he pointed out doesn''t seem to be a problem. And he couldn''t refute it yet. Because now everyone knows that Ye Feng''s fighting consciousness is very strong, at least much stronger than his master, people would never choose to believe him. It''s difficult! Be a master! It''s even harder to be a low-ranking master who wants to guide a high-ranking master! "Ye Feng, you can comment on the fight between Tang San and Xiao Wu, I want to be quiet." The master looked at Ye Feng quietly, feeling a little tired. "Fine..." Ye Feng wiped his hands, put the seeds away, got up and looked at Tang San and Xiao Wu. Looking at the two people looking forward to it. Ye Feng finally chose Xiao Wu. "Xiao Wu, I can see your performance just now. The tactics you used at the beginning were very clever. It matched Zhu Zhuqing''s fire attack, but since your retreat has been wrapped around other people''s waists, Why not start the waist bow immediately?" "Do you think it''s over if you get entangled?" "Will I teach you what to do next?" "Shouldn''t the most important and critical thing be the next thing to do?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Xiao Wu lowered her head, stuck her tongue out, and muttered: "I originally planned to ask Xiao San to accept his dissatisfaction, but I didn''t expect him to react so quickly, and he broke my charm skills. " "This is your problem. It''s too ostentatious and too high-profile, and it has missed the opportunity." Ye Feng shook his head and said: "Remember from now on, the lion fights the rabbit with all its strength, let alone you are the rabbit." After talking about Xiao Wu. Ye Feng''s gaze fell on Tang San again. "Little San, your performance this time was pretty good. You shot decisively. You didn''t get muddled or hesitated at all. Although you were hit by Xiao Wu''s tactics, you quickly made a strategy to deal with it, which is not bad." Tang San originally thought that Ye Feng would also train him. But I didn''t expect it. Happiness came so suddenly! Brother Feng actually praised him! "Brother Feng...you are eccentric again..." Xiao Wu pouted aggrievedly. Didn''t they just pretend to be beeping and failed. They are also very good. To this. Ye Feng didn''t bother to take care of it. He looked up at the sky. Ye Feng found that the sun seemed to be rising higher and higher. He felt that he didn''t need to stay on the playground anymore. He had to find a cool place in the house and eat watermelon and melon seeds. and so. Ye Feng feels that today''s class should be almost done here. "Okay, I think today''s actual combat class is almost here. Although your performance has some problems, overall it is pretty good." "but." "You still have problems, that is, your physical fitness is too poor and you need to exercise!" "When I came today, I saw at the gate of the academy, I don''t know who made a pile of rocks in a leisurely manner. You should carry them for a running training with weights." The voice fell. The master brows fiercely. Is it okay? Do you know how tiring a beast martial spirit great spirit master who can''t use martial spirit possession is to move those stones? He even said that people are idle and okay. Is it too much? ........ that''s all. The Shrek Seven Devils started a three-month devil training under the leadership of the master and the night wind. on the one hand. They have to carry heavy loads back and forth between Shrek Academy and Soto City for twenty laps every day. Although the method is simple and rude. But it is indeed able to exercise their bodies and make them stronger and stronger. Then Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, and Ma Hongjun also had the goal of improving their soul power to 30th level. Life is also very fulfilling. In addition to these. Actual combat training is naturally indispensable. Because the devil training has not yet ended, so for the time being, they are not allowed to go to the Great Fighting Arena to practice, but to conduct internal discussions first. Sometimes it¡¯s 1V1, sometimes it¡¯s 1VS2, sometimes it¡¯s 2v2, sometimes it¡¯s 3v3, sometimes it¡¯s 4v4, and sometimes it¡¯s 7v1. all in all. Life is very fulfilling. The improvement of the friends is also very rapid. But this day. Ma Hongjun suddenly came back from the outside with a blue nose and a swollen face. "Ma Yin is fat, what''s the situation with you? You were already fat enough, how come you are beaten as a pig head by someone?" Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 944： Ma Hongjun was beaten Xiao Wu smiled unceremoniously at Ma Hongjun''s swollen nose and embarrassment. Xiao Wu and the others were blowing the night breeze in the small woods outside the village. Enjoy the coolness of the forest. But Ma Hongjun stumbled back from the outside. Not only did she look very embarrassed, her body was still a bit wobbly, and her clothes had several large holes torn. A big fat face can no longer be described in a single fat word. obviously. This is being beaten. Love to hear. "Made... I''m really embarrassed this time..." Ma Hongjun originally wanted to sneak back, and then went to secretly eat Oscar''s sausage, but he didn''t expect to meet the three of Ye Feng first, "Brother Feng. , Don¡¯t say anything, give me green first?" Let''s talk about the therapeutic effect. Naturally, the healing light of Yefeng is the strongest. Although the color is not quite right. But the effect is good enough, as long as the mentality is calm, this is actually not a big deal. "What''s the situation? Who has beaten you like this?" Ye Feng raised his hand, and a healing light fell on Fatty Ma¡¯s head skillfully, making his fat edema face a little thinner. The effect of leverage. "Could it be that I went to such a place to compete with others for a girl, and in the end I didn''t **** them, and I was beaten by them." Xiao Wu curled his lips. Today is the end of the three-month devil training. The sun hasn''t set yet. Dai Mubai and Fatty Ma were gone. It is clear. The two must have gone to the city to celebrate in a special way. But Xiao Wu also heard a little about that kind of place. It is common to fight for a shot for a girl. Not new at all. "Hmph, obviously I fancy that little girl first. I paid all the money and untied my belt. As a result, a wretched **** came! He not only robbed my girl, but also beat my people! Where do I go to make sense!" Ma Hongjun said grievously, looking at the three of Ye Feng. "Cut, who made you fail to learn well? If you have to go to that kind of place, you deserve to be beaten." Xiao Wu said with a grimace. In Xiao Wu''s opinion. There is no problem in liking girls. It¡¯s okay to like a lot of girls. There are so many things like this in the soul beast world! but! You have to rely on your true ability to attract girls to pounce on you? How can you go to places like Goulan to spend money on that special service? This is a problem! "What''s wrong with that kind of place? The girls work very hard. They make money from sweat and technology. This is nothing shameful." The fat man said unconvinced: "And as their Party A, I will test their skills from time to time. Isn¡¯t it okay to have a business level and give a little money in return?" "..." Hearing this, Xiao Wu glanced at Fatty Ma quite speechlessly, and despised: "You can speak prostitution/prostitution so fresh and refined, Ma Yinpang, you are truly unprecedented. Up." "Oh, my sister Xiaowu, I''ve been beaten like this, you don''t want to take care of me, and help me get revenge, why do you keep holding on to this thing? It''s not a day or two, just like that." Ma Hongjun said helplessly. "Haha, all right, it depends on you calling me Xiao Wu sister, I will help you out." Hearing the three words Xiao Wu sister, Xiao Wu''s face finally changed a lot. , "You can tell us the specific situation first." then. Such and such, such and such. Ma Hongjun explained in detail how he encountered the wretched soul master, how he clashed with him, and how he was beaten by him, and the hatred was full. "Brother Feng, what do you think?" After hearing Ma Hongjun''s description, Tang San solicited Ye Feng''s opinion. "It still needs to be seen. The one who is called unhappy, knows that he is not a good person, and he beats the fat man like this, of course he can''t be let go." Ye Feng shrugged and said: "Xiao Wu, go to Zhu Zhuqing Call, and then go to the city to find Dai Mubai, everyone, but don''t let Ning Rongrong and Oscar know." "No need, Brother Feng...letting so many people know about my embarrassment...isn''t it too embarrassing..." Ma Hongjun blushed. That unhappiness is only a four-ringed soul sect after all. Ma Hongjun felt that the strength of the three of them must be enough. There is no need to involve too many people. "I have my arrangements, just listen to the instructions, don''t ask so much." Ye Feng shook his head. Yefeng certainly knows something about the unhappiness. He is nothing but a very wretched clown. In the original plot. Unhappy was thrown into a lesson by Xiao Wu with eight segments, and Ma Hongjun used his soul skills to roast chicken. It was very miserable, but they didn''t kill him. But Yefeng had a different plan. He felt that Shrek''s students needed to see blood, and only by seeing blood can they grow. This is the precious experience Ye Feng has summed up over the past hundreds of years. People who have not experienced the slaughter experience cannot achieve real growth! And among the Eight Monsters of Shrek. Ye Feng, Tang San, Xiao Wu, all were fine. Ye Feng had killed countless people, and Tang San had also killed people, Xiao Wu didn''t say anything, crunching. But Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ma Hongjun lacked this experience. Yefeng is going to take them from boys and girls to men and women tonight. As for Ning Rongrong and Oscar, after all, they are auxiliary spirit masters, so they are not so worried, they can talk about it later. ......... The night is getting deeper. Shrek and his party had arrived in a special area of ??Soto City overnight. "Fatty, do you usually consume in this kind of place? Isn''t this grade too low?" Dai Mubai looked at the dilapidated bungalow in front of him and the pink lanterns hanging on it, and shook his head in disappointment. Although he often came to Soto City to find a girl. But those girls are high-end girls. Ladies from all sides! It was completely different from the dusty women with heavy makeup standing under the lanterns here. Of course. Everyone does the same thing. "Hey, don¡¯t look at the simple appearance here, but you have to know that even in the grass nest there may be golden phoenixes, and the most important thing is that the girls here are cheap, one silver coin once, two silver coins three times, which is especially suitable for my situation. ." Ma Hongjun said with a proud look on his face. After all, his situation is very enviable? "Return the golden phoenix. I think the golden phoenix here will soon be able to be an aunt for you. You are really hungry." Dai Mubai shook his head unanimously. "Hey hey hey! Can you two do it! Can you not discuss this kind of thing in front of us! What should I do if I take Brother Feng to me!" Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 945： A knife on the head of the color Xiao Wu gave Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun angrily. Fortunately, Brother Feng is a good person! Didn''t get damaged by them! Thought of this. The corner of Xiao Wu''s mouth picked up. My brother Feng should still be a chu son so far, right? Hehe. So greedy, so greedy! "Huh, what a scum among men, hurry up and do business, I have to go back to training after finishing it." Zhu Zhuqing said coldly. but. She no longer specifically targeted Dai Mubai now, because she had completely given up on Dai Mubai, and she felt that Dai Mubai was unworthy of giving other Uchiha band shoes! "Okay! I''ll go in and ask the old bustard, you guys wait a little bit here!" Ma Hongjun said. Not much effort. Ma Hongjun walked out of the grass nest happily. "Hey, that unhappy has just finished, and I¡¯m checking out there, and I¡¯ll be out soon, and today¡¯s affairs are up to everyone." Ma Hongjun smiled, he has already figured out the means of revenge, that is, professional roast chicken. Waited for a while. The Fourth Ring Soul Sect walked out of the grass nest with a silver smile on his unhappy face. He is not tall, long and black. Although he is wrapped in gauze on his right hand, he is physically disabled and strong, so he still does not forget to come to the grass nest. And let alone. In terms of time, it''s quite lasting. "It''s him! Do you want to go directly?" Ma Hongjun is gearing up, obviously already a little can''t wait to get revenge. "Don''t worry, such second-rate people usually have a few friends, lead him to a place with few people, and then let''s do it again." Ye Feng said slowly. "But, how do you lead it?" Ma Hongjun frowned. "I think, people like this usually live in their minds. As long as you arrange a beautiful girl to go to the color ferret, you will definitely be able to lead him to places with few people." Ye Feng said with his cheeks. "Ah, who is more suitable for me or Zhuqing." Xiao Wu looked at Ye Feng with a shy expression. obviously. There are only two girls here right now. One is her and the other is Zhu Zhuqing. Doesn''t it mean who Yefeng arranges to go? Does Yefeng think who is more beautiful? "I''m not going!" Just when Xiao Wu''s little head was thinking about it, Zhu Zhuqing shook his head coldly and refused the task. obviously. Her temperament does not allow her to do such a thing. To this. Ye Feng nodded. Although a person''s temperament can be changed, it is still very difficult to adjust Zhu Zhuqing to that look. Ye Feng didn''t like to adjust people too much. Because there are too many girls of various styles, it is enough for everyone to maintain their best attributes. "Since Zhuqing can''t go, let me go." Xiao Wu smiled sweetly. The scorpion braid flung back, revealing a harmless smile. then. She took out a rabbit ear headband from her backpack and put it on her head. It looked very cute, like a legitimate little Lori, and jumped out. Not much effort. Xiao Wu had already hopped to the face of unhappiness. That appearance, that figure, that temperament is enough to make LSPs boil over. "Little girl, you...what do you want to do here so late?" Unhappy swallowed, staring wide-eyed, looking at Xiao Wu, the oblique fire that had just vented out was instantly ignited. "Uncle, I''m lost, and I can''t find a place to sleep at night. Can you take someone to find a place to sleep." Xiao Wu stared at cute big eyes, and Cospley was very good. "Ah? Haha! That''s easy! Uncle is best at taking a little girl like you to sleep, and uncle also has delicious sweets, sweet and salty ones." Unhappy pupils flashed in silver light , It seems a bit impatient. "Ah, that''s great, people like to eat candy, hurry up and take them there." Xiao Wu grinned. The small appearance is even more beautiful. See such a little dance. It''s not just unhappiness that I can''t take it anymore. Both Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai felt that the oblique fire was about to ignite. "Brother Feng... I really envy you... I''ve been following a girl like this all the time." Ma Hongjun''s mouth left tears of disappointment. "??" Ye Feng was puzzled. What do you envy me? You don¡¯t understand my troubles at all! "In addition to envy, I admire more...because you can stand it..." Dai Mubai swallowed, saying that he couldn''t understand it. It''s him to change. That must have to be heard every night. "Hmph, do you think men are like you? Yefeng and Tang San are normal." Zhu Zhuqing snorted coldly. To this. Tang San/Nodded. That''s right. Brother Feng and I are normal! It didn''t take long. Xiao Wu and Bu Le have walked into a very remote alley. obviously. He couldn''t bear the unhappiness anymore, and he was going to find a hidden place nearby to give Xiao Wu the fat that he took to his mouth to eat. but. How can there be so many pies in the world? Just when Unhappy showed her true face and was about to do something to Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu looked forward to what her brother Feng could do to her every day, Xiao Wu also revealed her true face. The spirit ability charm is activated. The black scorpion braid was instantly wrapped around the unhappy neck. Immediately afterwards. Xiao Wu''s waist burst out. Not happy just felt that the body involuntarily left the ground, the sky was spinning around, and the star was staring at the stars, and a set of eight-stage throws were arranged directly. "Emm...fortunately I haven''t dared to provoke Xiaowu sister...otherwise I''m afraid I will be beaten and scrapped..." Ma Hongjun looked at the pitiful unhappiness, swallowed his saliva, and it turned out to be a slap in the face. Knife. "I finally understand Ye Feng... This Xiao Wu looks at the best... But if she gets excited and bursts out... it will be fatal." Dai Mubai shook his head, not greedy anymore. Find a celebrity. Heard this. Zhu Zhuqing is preparing to make a mockery. However, Ye Feng said, "Although I am not the person you think, as long as you cooperate tacitly, Baduanjuan is a Baduanjin. Don''t have a taste, but you don''t understand it." no way. The knowledge system of these children is too scarce. In fact, this is very pitiful, but there is no way. Who makes them lack of waist strength. "Fogcao! I found out that Brother Feng seems to be an old man! Could we have misunderstood Brother Feng! Brother Feng is actually a fellow man?" Ma Hongjun looked at Ye Feng with surprise and said. "Okay, don''t make up your own brains there. Brother Feng just said how to crack Xiao Wu''s eight-stage throw, which is not what you understand at all." Tang San glanced at them speechlessly. Who are you guys? Why do you misunderstand Brother Feng at every turn! Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 946： Murder Although Tang San often misunderstood Ye Feng when he was young. But so many years have passed. Tang San had discovered long ago that what Brother Feng said was serious, and everything he did was serious. It was just being misinterpreted by everyone! "Can you stop discussing the wrong things, Xiao Wu has already thrown him four times. If he falls like this again, I''m afraid it will kill people, right?" Zhu Zhuqing shook his head. It''s as dark as a crow in the world! She originally thought Tang San and Ye Feng were good men. But look now. They were not right. "It''s okay, after all, the other party is a soul sect, and it''s not that easy to die, and the reason why I brought you here is to let you enter the next stage of life in advance." Ye Feng glanced at Dai Mubai''s trio indifferently, and continued: "This person is a soul sect. Although his strength is average, you have all seen his character. If we don''t kill him today, he will harm many girls who yearn for beauty. So, are you enlightened? , The consciousness of murder." Heard this. Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, and Zhu Zhuqing were stunned. kill? What a terrible word that is! "Yefeng, although this guy has poor character, he not only beats Fatty Ma, but also wants to kill Xiao Wu, but...but this is not a crime..." Dai Mubai swallowed. Although Dai Mubai''s fights caused trouble, he was never ambiguous. But he has never killed anyone. After all, he is also a child. It''s just that this child has matured a little bit earlier in some aspects. "Kill him, dirty hands." Zhu Zhuqing said in a cold voice. Although Zhu Zhuqing always said that he wanted to kill Uchiha Madara for revenge. But many things are simple to say, but not that simple to do. Especially killing. It is really difficult for Zhu Zhuqing to kill someone, even if she has an indifferent heart. "Yes, yes... Zhuqing is right... Wait for me to roast his chicken as punishment, right... Don''t play too much, right?" Although Fatty Ma is usually a bit evil, he can''t bear it in the face of human life. In his opinion. The punishment for roast chicken is pretty good. Killing is too exaggerated, right? Hear the answers of these three people. Ye Feng shook his head and said: "Cut the grass without removing the roots, but the spring breeze blows and regenerates." "This person is a four-ringed soul sect after all, and the soul master level in the circle of friends must not be low." "But he was taught such a lesson by us today. After he returns, he will definitely not give up. At that time, if he is asked to summon his friends, it will be you who will die." Hear the words of Ye Feng. Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ma Hongjun frowned. Yup! They can ambush together because Ma Hongjun was beaten. People who are unhappy can do the same thing! By the time. The man may have been beaten severely. But what about women? Judging from the unhappy performance tonight, if the girls fall into unhappy hands, the end can be imagined! but! Do you really want to kill people and kill your mouth? "You have also seen that he doesn''t even let a girl as cute as Xiao Wu go. There must be many girls ruined by him. Therefore, keeping him will cause many innocent girls to suffer, and killing him is a good idea. Chivalrous righteousness, what do you say?" Ye Feng smiled. He knew that Dai Mubai and the others would be able to figure it out. Because in such a world. It is inevitable to kill people, especially trash people like unhappy. "Brother Feng is right. The sage said,''Make sure the opponent is the enemy, as long as he has a way to kill him, don''t be merciful, otherwise it will only add trouble to yourself.'' At the moment he stretched out his clutches to Xiao Wu, He has already embarked on his own path to death." Tang San / nodded in agreement. Although Tang San looked very kind, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, he was never an indecisive person. Even if Ye Feng didn''t raise the matter of killing people, Tang San felt that he would get rid of his unhappiness. After all, the general outline of Tang Sect Xuantian Baolu said very clearly. Every Tang Sect disciple has already remembered it in his heart. "How do you think?" Ye Feng smiled faintly and looked at Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing and said, "If you want to become truly powerful, some things are unavoidable. Don''t think it is too much to do this kind of thing now. Early, you are no longer young, and some things are actually experienced as soon as possible." Hear the words of Ye Feng. Zhu Zhuqing''s determined expression flashed across his eyebrows. She has made a decision! after all! If she doesn''t even dare to kill a garbage man, how can she fight with her sister in the future! "Okay! I''ll kill!" Zhu Zhuqing said indifferently in her voice. After hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s indifferent voice, Dai Mubai twisted his brows, and then said not to be outdone: "Made! Kill and kill! Yefeng is right. Sooner or later, you will kill! It''s better to kill this kind of scum to practice courage than to kill when you have to kill!" "Hey... OK... I just wanted to roast a chicken..." Ma Hongjun sighed, and just came out for a celebration. How could it cause such a big trouble. "Little San, give them a set of hidden weapons, and everyone will do it together." Ye Feng ordered. "Okay." Tang San/ nodded, and took out a few sets of Xiujian from his belt, one set by his own hand. then. Everyone pointed at the unhappiness of being fainted. The bowstrings were buckled together. Whoosh whoosh! Whoosh whoosh! Six bows and arrows were fired together. They ended the unhappy life of the soul master. The hot blood and the muscle twitching after the person was killed made Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ma Hongjun feel their scalp numb. The stomach is overwhelming. The three of them spit on the wall together. This feeling is completely different from hunting soul beasts. Although the soul beast was miserable when it died. But this kind of death scene is obviously more impactful to humans! Just imagine. If this happens at certain moments of life and death. Their state will instantly put them in danger. It¡¯s good to get used to it soon! "Little San, are you okay?" "Xiao Wu, are you okay?" Tang San and Xiao Wu glanced at each other, both felt a little strange, why didn''t he/she vomit? ......... After the unhappy episode. The children enjoyed the seven-day holiday after the devil training. In these seven days. Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ma Hongjun gradually walked out of the shadow of the murder that night, but the metamorphosis existed objectively. Their temperament had changed more or less, which made Oscar and Ning Rongrong feel very strange. It''s as if the two of them suddenly became disjointed. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 947： The second stage of training ?After the seven-day vacation ends. The Shrek Eight Monsters ushered in a new stage of their training. After breakfast. The class bell rang on time. The eight night winds also arrived on the school''s training ground on time. "Brother Feng, what do you think our second-stage training will be? Isn''t it another kind of brutal physical squeeze training?" Xiao Wu asked with some worry. "Yes, yes, these three months of training are too cruel, if I continue to practice like this, I think I want to drop out." Ma Hongjun sighed. Although these three months of training have greatly improved their physical functions. Helped them lay a very solid foundation. but! The horse is really tired! And it''s the kind of tiredness that makes people very broken! "Don''t worry, after your physical strength has increased, the next thing to do is to go to the Great Fighting Arena for actual combat, otherwise, what''s the use of having physical strength?" Ye Feng shrugged. Those three months of night wind are very happy. He set up a pergola on the training ground every day, eating iced watermelon, watching them training, the feeling of lying flat. "Brother Feng is right! If your physical strength is up, you have to go to actual combat! To tell you the truth, I have been in actual combat many times in the past seven days, and I have very good physical fitness. I have used everything I say, hehe." Ma Hongjun again Involuntarily switched to the fast lane, talking about this kind of shame that made the honest person blush. Not much effort. The master came in front of the Shrek Eight Monsters. "well!" "Through these three months of training, your progress is very obvious, but this is not enough to become an excellent soul master, but it does not matter. After you pass the second stage of training that I carefully prepared for you, You can definitely become an excellent soul master!" "and so!" "Are you curious about the training content of the second stage right now?" The master smiled faintly, with his hands wrapped in front of him, the shadow stretched by the scorching sun, and he was very elegant. But it''s a pity. The children still didn''t cooperate with him at all as usual. "Yefeng said that in the second stage, we must go to the Great Fighting Arena for actual combat. Is this true?" "Practice physical fitness first and then actual combat. To be honest, I don''t feel that this training method is very special. Why can I call it elaborate?" "Could it be that Ye Feng guessed wrong this time? Our second stage is to go to the Star Dou Great Forest to jungle? It seems very exciting to think about it." I heard the children chattering about discussions. The master looked at Ye Feng helplessly. However, although the master''s gaze was a bit resentful, he was already used to this kind of behavior by spoiling his behavior with Ye Feng''s motionlessness. "Yefeng guessed right, the second stage of your next training is indeed in the Soto Arena." The master coughed lightly, and suddenly looked at Ye Feng with a provocative look, and asked. : "Yefeng, since you can guess so well, guess what, how will I arrange this second stage of training?" The meaning of the master is very straightforward. Can''t you always fill up my mind? Then if you have the ability, just look at the details. If you can fill in the details, then I, Yu Xiaogang, would like to call you the strongest brain tonic. "Well..." Ye Feng shrugged, he stood up from the team based on the idea that since the master was willing to die, he couldn''t bear to bury it for no reason. "I thought so." "Each student in Shrek Academy has its own characteristics, but everyone is actually a whole, so I think our focus in the Soto Arena should be on team battles!" "In addition, everyone will graduate one day in the future. At that time, we will go away and meet all kinds of unfamiliar teams. Therefore, we need to train everyone to cooperate with and adapt to teammates through this team battle! " The voice fell. The friends clapped their hands one after another, expressing their recognition of the concept of night wind. Although Zhu Zhuqing didn''t clap his hands coldly, he nodded slightly. A lone tree cannot become a forest. Especially in this soul master world. Everyone has limited spirit abilities, no matter what you want to do in the future, you have to form a team. But not everyone can form a fixed team at all times. So whether you can quickly adapt to the team becomes extremely important. "Master, looking at your expression, I must have been guessed right by Brother Feng again." Tang San smiled faintly. Just relying on you to eat and drink Yu Xiaogang still want to challenge my Feng brother? It''s just overkill! "Well..." Yu Xiaogang''s face sank, his expression quite embarrassing. Because his second-stage training idea was indeed guessed by Ye Feng again. People not only guessed his teamfighting tendency. Moreover, Ye Feng also put forward a deeper concept! This also makes the master feel ashamed! Although he himself considered Shrek right now, he didn''t think about Shrek in the future! And all of Ye Feng''s thoughts are far-sighted, and in Tang San''s words, it is better to teach people how to fish than to teach people how to fish! obviously. Yefeng is to teach people how to fish! "Well, Ye Feng is right. The next step is the team battle in the Great Fighting Arena." "I heard Flanders say it!" "He asked you to get the Silver Fighting Soul Medal of the Great Fighting Arena before graduation!" "I think it''s too simple!" "Silver Fighting Soul Medal is just my second-stage training requirement for you!" "Because team battles only need to be played well!" "Getting points will become very easy!" After listening to the introduction of the master. Dai Mubai and others frowned slightly. It''s okay to fight team battles. But is it really that easy to get the Silver Fighting Soul Medal? and. It sounds like there is still a third stage after the completion of the second stage of training. When is this training really big? "Master... I and Rong Rong are pure auxiliary spirit masters... So, shall we also get the Silver Fighting Soul Medal?" Oscar said bitterly. Although participating in team battles together, everyone can earn points. However, the Soul Master can also participate in the One V One and Two V Two games. The speed of points upgrade is naturally very fast. But he and Ning Rongrong are different. Although their support ability is very strong, but it is only suitable for crowded team battles. No need to think about 1V1. Going up is to give points maliciously. Although 2V2 can play a little supporting role, that little supporting role is not enough to offset the loss of combat power due to the lack of a soul master. and so. How does this let the assistant play? "Of course you and Rongrong will also get the Silver Fighting Soul badge. Except Night Wind, everyone of you will have no exceptions." The master said lightly, "Of course, if anyone really doesn''t want to participate in the Great Fighting Soul. For actual combat training in the field, you can also continue the first stage of training until everyone else has completed the second stage of training. Of course, the intensity should be doubled."Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 948： Named ?After listening to this. Oscar and Ning Rongrong, who were still hesitating, took a breath. Nima! The original training intensity is already very boring, if it is doubled again, it will definitely ascend to heaven on the spot! Such a choice is simply a choice of wood! "By the way, you guys, don''t take a sneak peek at Yefeng there. You don''t need to participate in the second phase of team battle Yefeng. There are only seven of you." The master glared at Ma Hongjun and Oscar, dispelling them from wanting to lie down. The idea of ??winning. "Huh? Brother Feng is not on? This is for Mao!" Xiao Wu frowned. She had already thought about it, this time she was going to sway with Brother Feng on the battlefield. How can we not let Brother Feng go? "Yeah, why don''t you let me go? Are you targeting me? Want me to get the silver medal alone? The donkey in the next village doesn''t have to work so hard, right?" Ye Feng also protested. He feels that Yu Xiaogang seems to be a little fluttering recently, maybe he should put on the Shimura x Tibetan vest and go to teach Yu Xiaogang. "Don''t make trouble, don''t you count your own level? You are on, they still practice a pi?" The master glared at Ye Feng, and said: "You don''t have to worry about any silver medals. If you want to graduate, do it now. If you can stamp you, you can leave immediately, without being restricted by the medal." "..." Ye Feng. Ye Feng said. Although on the surface it sounds like you are holding me. But why do I always feel something is wrong with this? "By the way, I have one more requirement for you. You can''t show your true face when you are playing in the Arena of Souls this time, and you can''t tell your opponents where your names come from. I will give each of you a nickname at that time. I will also prepare masks for you. As for the name of the team, it''s called the Shrek Seven Monsters." The master thought for a while. Wood show in the forest wind will destroy it, and people show in others than slander it. It is good for them to exercise and improve, but if they become famous at such a young age, it is not a good thing. "I don''t have any problem with being anonymous, but there are eight people in our Shrek Academy, how can we be called the Shrek Seven Monsters." Tang San shook his head. It''s all about not letting Brother Feng play! The name of the team also removed Brother Feng! You Yu Xiaogang made it clear that you are targeting my brother Feng! Should I wear a mask and use the hammer in my left hand to teach Yu Xiaogang at night? "But you are seven people?" Yu Xiaogang was stunned, he didn''t understand why Tang San even had to fight him. "What''s wrong with the seven people, the seven people will also be called Shrek Eight Monsters!" Tang San said. "That''s right! No matter how many people we play! No matter if we graduate or not! Any one of us represents the Shrek Eight Monsters! Just sauce!" Xiao Wu also stood up and said. "....."Grandmaster. "Well...the eight monsters should be eight monsters...If you like this name so much, then continue to be called Shrek Eight Monsters!" the master said from the heart. ......... The rules of the Great Arena are weird. There is no competition in the Colosseum during the day. The entire battlefield is extremely silent. But as long as one night. This will become the second most lively place in Soto City. The number one place is another place that is open only at night. "You guys will check in separately, and then come to my room together. After finishing the work, I will take you to the Soto Arena." The master gave a command to the children with the room card in his hand. Perhaps it was because the master felt that they had too much money to spend. and so. The master moved directly to Soto City with eight children, booked a hotel around the Arena of Souls, and stayed there. Flanders and the others have become empty nest old soul masters. Poorly guarding a Shrek Academy with no students. Originally. Flender was very dissatisfied with the arrangement of the master. but! The master said in his fine name that, in this way, the children will be closer to the Arena of Souls, without delaying their physical strength on the road, and the second stage of training will definitely be more effective. But Flander was puzzled. The Great Fighting Soul Arena will only open at night. What are you all doing in Soto during the day? There was feasting and feasting. What if everyone does something more physically demanding? But no way. The children are also willing to move to live in the city. After all, no one is short of money. Who doesn''t want to have a more comfortable eating and living environment? After the Eight Shrek monsters checked in and put their luggage, they went to the master''s room together. "well!" "After a while, I will take you to the Great Fighting Arena directly to participate in today''s game." "But you have to give up your previous registration information. You will re-register all of them today. I have already picked up the names for you." "This is your mask." "In the future, you must wear a mask and use a nickname, and you must not reveal your identity." The master smiled, took out eight masks from the backpack and put them on the table. "What nickname did you give us? It sounds good. If it doesn''t sound, I''ll take it myself." Xiao Wu picked up a mask and glanced at the master. She felt that the master''s aesthetics can be used to extract it. Does a nice nickname come? "Mubai is called Xiemu Baihu, Oscar is called Sausage Monopoly, Ma Hongjun is called Xiehuofenghuang, Xiaosan is called Qianshou Yincao, and Xiao Wu is called..." The master was talking. Tang San couldn''t help standing up. "Master, please don''t take the opportunity to avenge your personal revenge. I don''t like this nickname." Tang San shook his head indifferently. "Yeah! Obviously Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun are Yinhu and Yinfeng, but you gave them such a popular name, but you gave Xiao San the name of Yincao? What are you kidding?" Xiao Wu sometimes It didn''t deal with Tang San, but most of the time, everyone still stood in the same camp. "Xiao San''s hidden weapon technique is very fast. When it is fully displayed, it is as if there are a thousand arms, and his martial arts is Lan Yincao, why can''t it be called Qianshou Yincao? I think it sounds very good!" Said unconvinced. What public revenge! Is Yu Xiaogang such a person? "I don''t care, I want Brother Feng to pick up the nicknames of Xiao San and I." Xiao Wu hugged Ye Feng''s arm, fouled once, and said shyly: "Brother Feng, come on, come on now. ." Seeing such a scene. Ye Feng shook his head speechlessly. "Well, the name must be a little domineering, especially for boys, so Xiaosan will call Thousand Hands Shura, Shura represents killing, so that the name alone can suppress the opponent." Ye Feng said. "Okay! I like this name very much!" Zhutian: Check in Chapter 949： Named and discarded Tang San smiled slightly. Really deserves to be Brother Feng! Why is the name so nice? "Brother Feng, I want too. Hurry up." Xiao Wu shook Ye Feng''s arm again, a little impatient. "What about you...you are proficient in soft skills, and your body is weak and boneless, and your second spirit ability is charm, so I will call you soft bone charm rabbit." Ye Feng shrugged. Anyway, Ye Feng didn''t like to use too many brain cells when it came to naming. Because he is not good at this. It''s as if he is not good at deceiving people. "No, the soft bone charm rabbit is not domineering at all, and people want a domineering name, just like Thousand Hands Shura." Xiao Wu acted like that, not wanting to lose to Xiao San like this. "Well... Then just call you Soft Bone Raksha?" Ye Feng frowned, and said Xin, why are you a soft girl so domineering? "Soft bones still don''t sound good, too gentle." Xiao Wu shook her head. Although she is satisfied with the name Rakshasa, why should she be so gentle? Her gentleness is for her brother Feng. "Hey...it''s really troublesome. It''s said that beautiful women are like bones, so let''s call you Bone Rakshasa." Ye Feng shook his head, and said: "Raksha doesn''t sound good, just call you the Bone King. ." "Hey! This name is too weird! I don''t want it!" Xiao Wu shook her head, always feeling weird. "Neither does this, nor does that work, are you thinking that I won''t be named, right?" Ye Feng frowned, his face showing a little unhappy expression. At this time. Tang San looked at Xiao Wu and shook his head and said, "Xiao Wu, you really shouldn''t! Brother Feng has given it to you four times in a row, and you are still not satisfied." "Little San! You don''t want to talk cold words here! You are a soul, of course you are satisfied!" Xiao Wu curled her lips. "Okay, stop arguing, let me think about it again." Ye Feng held his cheeks, looking at Xiao San and Xiao Wu who were about to fight, feeling a little tired, "I think so." Talking. Ye Feng reached out his fingers and dipped the cinnabar on the table, and then he drew a six-pointed star in front of Xiao Wu''s. "Xiao Wu, you are a spirit war master of the assault system, and your speed is very fast. Therefore, whether it is strength, speed, skill, spirit power, defense, and experience, you are very rich, just like a six-pointed star with no shortcomings, so Just call you the six-pointed rabbit!" Ye Feng said with his cheeks very serious. "Six-pointed rabbit? Ah! What a name! It matches my temperament especially! Thank you, Brother Feng!" Hearing this name, Xiao Wu smiled heartily when she looked at the six-pointed star in front of her xiong. She thought her name was Feng. Brother has thought about it carefully, it is more meaningful than Xiaosan''s Thousand Hands Shura! but. I heard these two names from the night wind. The master smiled on the surface, but secretly slandered. What Thousand Hands Shura! What six-pointed rabbit? What kind of messy nickname is this? Although the night wind is excellent in other aspects. But this is really not as good as my Yu Xiaogang in terms of aesthetics! "Well, that''s how you two will be named, and then Ning Rongrong will be called Qibao Liuli, and Zhu Zhuqing will be called Nether Cat." After speaking. The master smiled proudly. That means. Take a look! Take a look at the name this master took! What a level! "The last is Ye Feng, because Ye Feng''s martial soul is a small sapling, and its characteristic is the light of healing, so let''s call it the King of Green Light." The master slowly said. "???" Ye Feng. "Master, I''ll give you another chance to reorganize the language?" Ye Feng said. "Is this a bad name... It''s pretty good?" The master looked at Ye Feng with a vacant look, and said, "Then what do you want to call it..." "Well..." Ye Feng lifted his cheeks, thought for a while, and asked: "Do you know what the harem means?" "do not know." The little friends and old friends shook their heads together. "Then call it the King of the Harem." Ye Feng was also lazy in naming him, so he used the name that Liang Bing and Hexi gave him in the Super Theological Seminary. "The king of the harem? What kind of king is this?" Xiao Wu looked at Ye Feng with a weird expression, as if she didn''t understand at all. "Don''t ask, take whatever you want, and you will know what it means in the future." Ye Feng waved his hand. "Oh fine..." Xiao Wu nodded weakly. but. Xiao Wu actually wanted to ask. Brother Feng, you always tell me that you will understand in the future, and you will understand everything in the future? So here comes the problem. When are we going to be in the future? ......... Night fell. After having dinner at the hotel, the Eight Shrek Monsters and the master went to the Soto Arena of Souls together. At this time, the Great Fighting Arena had just opened its doors. The idlers in the city who like to watch soul master fights also flocked to it. After all, there is nothing serious at night. It''s good to watch some exciting battles after a meal. Moreover, the ordinary ticket price to enter the Arena of Souls to watch the game is not expensive. Very close to the people. People are taking the path of small profits but quick turnover. Of course. The rich also have many ways to consume in the Great Fighting Arena. For example, there are many private rooms on the second floor with complete facilities. There are various styles of professional and beautiful female commentators in the Great Arena. They can provide one-to-one or many-to-one or even many-to-many professional services. Guaranteed to satisfy the guests. Of course. There are also beautiful male commentators, but the demand is not particularly large. In addition. Rich people who come to the Arena of Souls also like to participate in gambling. Many people will spend a lot of money on their favorite soul masters, betting that they can defeat their opponents, this business makes the Great Fighting Soul Arena very profitable. For example, the current No. 13 Arena of Souls. Although this is just a battlefield, it is full of spectators at this time, and the luxurious private rooms on the second floor are also sold out. The stakes are already full. The reason is that the mysterious soul master named Uchiha Madara will usher in his tenth game here today. If this game lets him win again. Then he won ten consecutive victories! and so. What kind of fairy contestants will be arranged in the Great Fighting Arena today to deal with Uchiha Madara? This makes old audiences look forward to it very much. "Zhuqing, they are all going to play 1V1, why don''t you go? Participate in a few more games, so that you can improve your points faster." "It''s okay, I won''t play 1V1 today, I will take you to a 2V2 game, and then it''s time to participate in a team battle. In the auditorium of the Arena of Souls on the 13th. Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong sat here to watch the battle together. The reason is naturally very simple. Zhu Zhuqing has been waiting for Madara Uchiha for a long time. Today, she finally waited for Madara Uchiha''s game. Naturally, she will not miss such an opportunity! Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 950： Hold on, you can win ?Even if he was reprimanded by the master today and misunderstood by his peers, Zhu Zhuqing would have to watch Uchiha Madara''s game before talking. As for Ning Rongrong. Because Zhu Zhuqing felt that it would be too deliberate and obvious if she was the only one to watch the game. and so. Zhu Zhuqing promised that Ning Rongrong could lead her to play 2V2, so Ning Rongrong stayed with Zhu Zhuqing. "Wait for 2V2, I really rely on you, I feel I can''t help at all..." Ning Rongrong sighed. Although the levels of Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong were basically at the top level at the stage of the Great Soul Master. But no one knows the helplessness of the auxiliary soul master. They are simply walking delivery machines! "It''s okay. Don''t care about winning or losing, let alone scores. What we have to do is to take every game seriously and learn from it. This is more important than points." Zhu Zhuqing looked at the arena of the Great Fighting Arena with firm eyes, lingering in his heart the words Uchiha Madara had said to her that night. That has become the most logical quote in Zhu Zhuqing''s mind! "Well...I don''t care about winning or losing...but I just feel a little bit embarrassed to be involved." Ning Rongrong smiled apologetically. At this time. The voice of the night wind suddenly sounded behind the two of them. "Don''t be so sad, you have to believe in yourself, as long as you stay steady, you can win!" Ye Feng smiled and stood beside Ning Rongrong. "Why are you here?" Zhu Zhuqing frowned as he watched the sudden night breeze. Stone hammer! Yefeng must be the same as her! Otherwise, why didn''t he watch the match between Xiao Wu and Tang San, but he just wanted to come and wait to watch Uchiha Madara''s match! He must have been guided by Uchiha Madara! But two men and one woman? Suddenly Zhu Zhuqing began to understand Ye Feng, Tang San, Xiao Wu, the strange relationship between the three of them. "I don''t have to participate in the competition. Of course I can go wherever I want to go." Ye Feng didn''t know Zhu Zhuqing''s thoughts. He smiled faintly: "Actually, I like the number thirteen very much, so I deliberately Come here to take a look. I didn''t expect it to happen by such a coincidence. I just met you. Do you like the number thirteen too?" "Thirteen? Not really." Ning Rongrong thought for a while holding his head serious, and smiled: "I actually prefer the number''one'', but Zhuqing wanted to come here, so I came with him. I just have to wait for a while to play 2V2 together." Talking and talking. In a very kind way, Ye Feng invited a big man sitting next to Ning Rongrong to another seat, and then sat next to Ning Rongrong. "You guys are actually very good. You don''t have to worry about playing 2V2. It must be fine." Ye Feng kindly encouraged Ning Rongrong. "Hey...Although we are very good, we have to divide the scene into it. In this kind of 2V2 scene, I, the eldest lady of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, is probably not good enough." Ning Rongrong sighed. Although the effect of the increase of Qibao Glazed Glass Tower is very strong. But it definitely can''t offset the lack of combat power caused by the lack of a war spirit master. "Why not? Don''t underestimate yourself, don''t forget, in these three months, you have been able to go back and forth between Shrek Academy and Soto City 20 times a day under the weight-bearing situation, the female man said It''s you, don''t always think of yourself as an auxiliary system, you can also go up and hammer people." Ye Feng smiled. In these three months. Every time the Shrek Seven Devils completes a lap, Ye Feng will intimately replenish them with a light of healing. Under the shroud of green light. Ning Rongrong and the others had already changed from the cellular level. Each body became very strong. The development is obviously much faster. If it hadn''t been for Ye Feng that he didn''t like opening the harem a long time ago, he would think he would almost be able to pick fruit now. "What, don''t you want to be a female man... People want to be a goddess..." Ning Rongrong stuck his tongue out, she was a soft girl who couldn''t even twist the cap of the bottle, she was definitely not a female man. Just talking. There was a sudden burst of warm applause from the audience. Ye Feng returned to the arena of the Arena of Souls. at this time. Uchiha Madara has appeared in the ring in a low-key manner. "Ah, so handsome, Zhu Qing, didn''t you come here to see a handsome guy?" Ning Rongrong smiled and teased Zhu Zhuqing. "No, if it''s just to see the handsome guy, then it''s OK to look at me, and still use it?" Ye Feng shrugged, and said the truth in a joking tone. "Ah this...the more the better." Ning Rongrong''s eyes twitched. Although you are right. but! Different handsome guys have different tastes! We also like a variety of handsome guys! Can''t you stop looking at others just because you are the most handsome? For example, Madara Uchiha here is also very handsome, for example, the uncle Aizen who I met that day was also very handsome. It''s a pity that this world doesn''t allow it. otherwise! People want it too. Hehe! "Yefeng, do you know him?" Zhu Zhuqing ignored the conversation between Ning Rongrong and Ye Feng, looked at Ye Feng''s eyes thoughtfully, and directly asked this question she was very concerned about. "I don''t know." Ye Fengyun shook his head lightly, looked at Zhu Zhuqing puzzledly, and asked, "Why do you ask like this? Do you think that all the handsome guys in this world should know each other?" "..." Zhu Zhuqing completely ignored Ye Feng''s sorrowful words, and his gaze returned to Uchiha Madara''s body. in fact. The night wind next to Ning Rongrong now is a shadowy clone. The real night wind is standing in the ring right now, and Kosple is holding Uchiha Madara. And the reason why he deliberately let the clone come here. Just to keep a piece of evidence that he and Uchiha Madara appeared at the same time. Prove that he is not him. "Gentlemen and ladies, good evening everyone!" Accompanied by the loud voice of the host. The colorful lights above the ring condensed on the host instantly. "It is not difficult to see from the cheers of everyone just now! Today is another high-profile game!" "Because today''s game will determine whether our mysterious player Uchiha Madara can break the record of ten consecutive victories!" "And the one who will face Uchiha Madara today is the same excellent soul master!" "His name didn''t tell us, but his nickname is Zhanlong Zaitian!" The voice fell. A player wearing a dragon-shaped mask jumped from the stage and landed on the opposite side of the night wind. Although Zhanlong didn''t seem to be particularly burly in the sky, after landing, the whole ring trembled three times, which shows that he must be a war spirit master who is known for his strength! Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 951： Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus ?"What''s the situation? Why did you come up with a mask?" "The guy who doesn''t even dare to reveal his true colors, hurry up and get off!" "That''s it! People who don''t dare to fight with Master Ban are not worthy to do with Master Ban!" "Don''t be too tough. After all, how many people can compete with Lord Ban for appearance? The guy on the other side must be an ugly guy, so I dare not reveal his true colors. This is all understandable." Hear these discussions in the audience. The night wind is as calm as water. I can''t afford to have a ripple in my heart. after all. They were all telling the truth, and his ears were already cocooned. How could there be internal fluctuations? But the dragon on the opposite side is different in the sky. The reason why they don''t show their true colors is because they are people with identities and backgrounds. He came to Soto Arena this time just to experience. So I don''t want to reveal the true identity. As a result, what kind of looks are these guys who have never seen the world say here? Although his appearance is not as good as Uchiha Madara. But here is the ring! The ring is the place to fight! Not the place to look at the face! Zhanlong has made up his mind in the sky, and later he must face Ye Feng, beat him into a pig head, and see if their gang of face value fans can cheer! "it is good!" "well!" "You successfully helped your idol Uchiha Bana fill this wave of hatred!" "Then, the stage will be handed over to the two, please dance to your heart''s content!" After the host had finished speaking, he stepped down with satisfaction. He doesn''t care who wins and who loses. He only cares whether the atmosphere is warm or not. After the host stepped down. There was a brief silence in the audience. Yefeng and Zhanlong stood in the position of the game in the sky. Zhanlong looked at the night wind in the sky, and said indifferently: "I heard that you are very strong, but my favorite is the strong. I hope you don''t let me down." no way. Before starting a fight, pay homage to the mouth and cannon, which seems to be the rule of the heavens and the world. "Let''s dance." Ye Feng didn''t say much, his soul power was shining, and his eyes had turned into a weird scarlet. "Huh! Wuhun possessed!" The dragon uttered a cold snort in the sky, and then the spirit became possessed, and the three spirit rings of yellow, yellow and purple rose from his body. At the same time, a phantom of Tyrannosaurus rex loomed, and a dazzling blue light bloomed from the center of his eyebrows. Out, spread all over the body instantly. but. In the end of Zhanlong''s Tiantian, except for an extra blue lightning mark on his forehead, only one of his right arms had obvious changes, unlike Dai Mubai''s wasteful clothes. Offstage. Ning Rongrong looked at the dragon in the sky after Wuhun possessed his body, and couldn''t help but frown slightly. "This should be the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus Martial Spirit! And judging from his right arm, his aptitude should be considered extremely high among the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus!" Ning Rongrong commented. At this moment. The sleeves of Zhanlong Zaitian have been turned into fragments due to the changes in the arms, and the arms that were originally full of strength have begun to thicken and grow. They are also covered with scales like dragon scales, and the palms of their hands have turned into dragon claws. Faintly cold, even the joints on the fingers were bulging. "Blue Electric Overlord Sect?" Zhu Zhuqing frowned and said solemnly: "This person deliberately concealed his appearance. Could it be the more famous people in the Blue Electric Overlord Sect?" "It''s possible! It is said that the spirit master of the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus must be provided by a spirit beast of the subdragon species. Therefore, in the same rank, the spirit master of the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus is not easy to deal with. It seems that this Uchiha Madara His ten-game winning streak is about to fail." Ning Rongrong shook his head. The Blue Electric Overlord Sect is the same as the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. Naturally, Ning Rongrong knew something about them. After reaching level 30, a part of their body will transform into a dragon after each additional spirit ring, so when their cultivation reaches level 70, they can truly become dragons! "What about the sub-dragon species, since it carries a sub-character, it means that they are not real dragons either!" Zhu Zhuqing said solemnly. She believes Uchiha Madara will not lose. Because according to the news that Zhu Zhuqing inquired. So far. Uchiha Madara has never really used his soul skills! But he had already won nine consecutive victories without using spirit abilities. How could such a strong man be defeated by a Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Soul Master who dare not even reveal his true face! On the ring. After the dragon was possessed by the Tianwu Soul, a dragon chant was heard in his mouth and nose. Immediately afterwards. The dragon turned into a blue phantom in the sky, and rushed to the night wind in an instant. Her right arm exuded Hehe Lei''s light, five fingers condensed into claws in the air, and the claw hook was pulsating with an electric arc, and directly slapped the night wind¡¯s forehead. . "Thunder Dragon Claw!" The attack method of Zhanlong Zaitian is simple and direct. high speed. Most people can''t react at all. But is Yefeng an ordinary person? I saw the scarlet writing wheel eyes flashing in his eyes, and the first spirit ring that had never appeared on this ring flashed, and then, a sound as if a thousand birds were singing. I saw the blue light suddenly appeared in Yefeng''s palm. As soon as he raised his hand, he directly grabbed Zhanlong Zaitian''s wrist. Although the dragon is tyrannical by the power of thunder on the claws of the dragon. But Yefeng''s palm is also covered by lightning! It is not at all weaker than the lightning of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus! "???" Zhanlong frowned in Tiantian. His wrist was firmly clamped by the night wind, and he twitched, but he didn''t move at all, showing that the opponent was tightly clamped. but. Although he was caught, Ye Feng did not immediately launch a counterattack, but looked at him with cold eyes, which made Zhan Long Zai Tian very puzzled. how? Do you have to pretend to beep before you start? at last. Uchiha Yekaze spoke faintly, and said, "I can''t even pull it out. The waist strength is too weak. How can this please me." "???" Zhanlong listened to the sky with a beep. Although he understood what Ye Feng was talking about, he always felt a little too wrong. The voice fell. Ye Feng finally made a move. He grabbed Zhanlong Zaitian''s wrist and turned around suddenly, his figure swayed in the air, and then appeared behind Zhanlong Zaitian at a strange angle. At this moment. The audience was already boiling. Because everyone knows that this is the time for Uchiha Madara¡¯s classic trick again! "A thousand years to kill! A thousand years to kill! A thousand years to kill! A thousand years to kill!" The audience in the audience shouted excitedly, their voices were very neat, showing that everyone liked Uchiha Madara''s millennium killing arrangement! "Don''t think about it!" "Thunderbolt!" Zhanlong slammed a violent spirit in Tian''s heart. He also knew the evil taste of Uchiha Madara, so he decisively activated his second spirit ability, Thunder Wanjun with group attack ability. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 952： Madara, go with me ?Soul power is ignited. In an instant. I saw countless blue thunder and lightning, like thunder snakes, circling around the body of the dragon in the sky, instantly turning into a series of thunder arrows, flashing out towards the surroundings, of which, nature is also covered. The night breeze coming from behind! Faced with Zhanlong Zaitian''s counterattack. Ye Feng is not in a hurry, his hands are simply printed, ugly-Mao Yishen. "Reche!" Zi Zi Zi! The blue Lei Dun Chakra burst out of the palm of the night wind, like a sharp blade, directly severing the lightning bolt that erupted from the battle dragon in the sky. "This!" "how can that be!" Zhanlong''s thoughts turned sharply in Tian''s heart. He didn''t understand what kind of ability Ye Feng had activated! Even lightning can be cut off! But at this moment. He has no time to react at all. Uchiha Madara''s palm that could cut through lightning fell on his neck. Win or lose in points. Ye Feng retracted the Lei Dun Chakra from his palm. After all, Ye Feng had already noticed that this battle dragon was mostly the master''s nephew Yu Tianheng in the sky. The master is already very pitiful. Ye Feng couldn''t kill his nephew again in the Arena of Souls, right? but. Yu Tianheng seemed to have a hard time accepting his failure. He saw Ye Feng''s move, and he didn''t even need any martial virtues, and the third spirit ability was suddenly activated. "Thunder Fury!" Thunder Fury can temporarily put the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Soul Master in a runaway state. The power is super powerful. It can increase attack power by 100% and soul power by 50%. If you don''t actively stop it, it will continue until you run out of energy. Generally speaking. After launching Thunder Fury, Yu Tianheng will definitely launch Thunder Wanjun again next time, but in front of Ye Mo, if he wants to launch two consecutive sneak attacks, isn''t it a joke? then. A faint light of thunder poured into Yefeng''s toes. puff! The improved version of the Millennium Kill was successfully launched. Yu Tianheng was kicked out with a sound of "Ah". Just like the nine poor opponents defeated by Yefeng before. Wow--- There was another uproar in the audience. Everyone got up from their seats and began to cheer at Uchiha Yekaze. But Zhu Zhuqing did not stand up. They just sat in place with weird expressions. among them. Zhu Zhuqing and Ye Feng frowned. Ning Rongrong looked at Ye Feng in confusion. "Yukaze, that Uchiha Madara... seems to have gotten printed just now? What''s the matter?" Wait until the cheers on the arena diminishes a bit. Ning Rongrong finally asked. "I...I don''t know." Ye somebody shook his head with a solemn expression, staring at the direction where Uchiha Madara disappeared, and said in a deep voice: "When I was five years old, I was rescued by Misan''s father in the forest. I went back, but all my memories before the age of five are lost, so I really don¡¯t know." After speaking. Ye Feng suddenly showed a headache. It''s like the kind of amnesia patient who suddenly thinks of something and feels a headache. Although the acting is a bit too hard, it must be enough to deceive the ignorant girl. "Yefeng, are you okay!" Ning Rongrong immediately felt flustered when she saw this. She hugged Yefeng quickly, as if she wanted to use warmth to decompress the night wind, "Yefeng, you are not the only way to heal the soul. Master, hurry up and green yourself?" "..." Ye Feng rubbed his temples, as if he felt a little better, and left Ning Rongrong''s arms, "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry about me." "I can''t think of him... it turns out to be a Thunderbolt Soul Master... No wonder the speed is so fast..." Zhu Zhuqing muttered to himself there, how worried about the night wind. "Ye Feng, do you want to find him and ask him about you?" Ning Rongrong asked concerned. "No, I''m not interested in what happened before. I only care about the future. Let''s go." Ye Feng stood up, his face regained lightness, and left the No. 13 Arena of Souls by himself. That means. That''s it for today''s scene. I should finish. ......... No. 13 is on the second floor of the Arena of Souls. Ye Feng was sitting in one of the luxurious private rooms at the moment. Sitting across from him was Qian Renxue''s prince of the Heaven Dou Empire, Xue Qinghe. "Uchiha Madara, it''s really not easy to want to meet you once, but fortunately, we finally met this time." Chirennyuki smiled faintly, the prince''s temperament was very obvious. "Why are you looking for me?" Ye Feng asked coldly. "To tell you that, what I value most is talents, especially excellent soul masters like yours, so I don''t go in circles. If you are willing to follow me, I can provide you with benefits that you can''t imagine." Qian Ren Xue smiled. As the prince of the Heaven Dou Empire and the young master of the Spirit Hall, as long as the past is clearly stated, the resources she can call are very rich, and she believes that it is enough for an excellent spirit master like Uchiha Madara to obey her. . "Oh? You want me to surrender?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, with ridicule on the corners of his mouth, and said, "It''s up to you?" The voice fell. Several soul emperors behind Qian Renxue showed their spirit rings together. The coercion of the six-ringed soul emperor shrouded Ye Feng''s body together, but Ye Feng remained motionless and didn''t put them in his eyes at all. After all, even Ming Erming showed off. Is he still afraid of these crooked melons? "Stop it!" Qian Renxue frowned, a gentle spirit power released from her body, and stopped all the coercion of her subordinates, and then looked at Uchiha Madara with soft eyes and said, "Make a request. , How can I work for me." In Qian Renxue''s view. Anyone can buy it. It''s just that the price code is different. Judge by intuition. Qian Renxue felt that Uchiha Madara must not be simple, and there must be a story behind a not simple person. Chi Ren Xue even felt that Uchiha Madara''s story must be a tragedy. As long as it is tragedy, there is obsession. As long as there is obsession. Then there is the possibility of being bought! "Conditions? Haha, okay." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and said casually without thinking about it: "I want you to find someone for me, I want to kill him, as long as you can find him, I can cooperate with you." "Oh? Who?" When Qian Renxue heard this, her brows suddenly raised. really! He is a man with a story! For Qian Renxue. Although the person that Yefeng is looking for may not be so easy to find, as long as the conditions are available, it will be possible sooner or later anyway! and. The current night wind level is not high. What Qian Renxue considers is long-term investment, and is not in a hurry for this moment. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 953： Fire Island, Konoha Village ?"My home is on a small island overseas in the Northeast. It is a very beautiful place called Fire Island." "There is a Konoha Village on Fire Island." "The soul master is usually called a ninja in Konoha." "Kinoha Village has a very long history, but few outsiders know it, especially those on your continent." "Our ninja in Konoha Village has nothing to do with the world. Life in the island of fire is free and easy, just like a fairyland on earth." "Until a few years ago!" "My stupid brother was bewitched by the sea soul beast. On a full moon night, he took advantage of the night to poison, and murdered the leader of our Konoha village, and opened the village''s defense barrier. He will be ready. The sea soul beast is released!" "The battle was very tragic." "There is even a big soul beast whose strength exceeds a hundred thousand year soul beast!" "Because the leader was poisoned, in the end he couldn''t beat the big soul beast and died heroically." "After his death in the battle, the entire Konoha Village was completely destroyed, and the battle even triggered a volcanic eruption on the Fire Island. Eventually the entire Fire Island was wiped out in the sea." "I and some of the soul masters in the village escaped by luck, but the process of fleeing was also full of dangers." "Up to now." "I know that the only soul master in Konoha Village who is still alive is my stupid brother!" "And his name is... Uchiha... Zhu!" After listening to the little story of Yefeng. Qian Renxue''s face revealed a shocked look. She was full of emotion. What kind of stupid kid can do such a stupid thing? It even killed the entire village! "Uchihazhu, I have never heard the name, but he may have been incognito or even changed his face." Qian Renxue left the seat with her hands on her back, walked to the window of the private room, and watched the fighting underneath, and said lightly: "Tell me about his Martial Soul, maybe through Martial Soul, I can help you find him." Although the appearance of the soul master and the martial soul can also be disguised. For example, Qian Renxue disguised herself as Xue Qinghe, and even the spirit and spirit skills imitated properly, even Xue Qinghe''s father could not see it. but! It is not easy to achieve such a disguise. Qian Renxue believes. The soul masters in this world are except her. It is absolutely impossible for a second person to possess this kind of camouflage ability! "His martial spirit is the same as mine, and both are the main martial spirit writing round eyes. Although the shape of our eyes is different, it should be easy for you to distinguish it." Ye Feng said calmly. "That''s right, the recognizability of the martial arts spirit of Shalunyan is too high, even if the gouyu has a different shape, it can be recognized at a glance." Qian Renxue nodded, and said: "Then, what about the spirit skills? Also with you Are they the same?" Qian Renxue is very interested in Uchiha Yekaze. During this time, she often came to Soto City to wait for the night wind to take the stage. But to this day. Ye Feng revealed his soul skills for the first time. I don''t know why. The more mysterious Ye Feng appeared, the more Qian Renxue became interested in him. The feeling was unclear. Perhaps, this was curiosity. "My first spirit ability is thunder, and his first spirit ability is fire. As for the following, the Wushu Soul of Shaluanyan usually awakens, water, fire, wind, thunder, and earth, these five attributes, but There is no law of order." Ye Feng said very sincerely. After all, he can''t lie. "A kind of martial soul can actually awaken multiple elemental attacks? It''s not easy!" Although Qian Renxue had known a lot of outstanding martial souls, it was the first time she had heard of such as Ye Feng. after all! Each of the elemental spirit abilities is very strong. Even each of the five element academy started with a kind of elemental spirit ability. It can be said. If a person can have multiple elemental attacks at the same time. Basically, it is difficult to have any shortcomings. not to mention. Listening to Ye Feng''s meaning, it seems that this is only the first five spirit rings. I really don''t know what the upper limit of writing a round eye martial arts is! What kind of village is Konoha Village! "Okay, my terms are finished, if nothing else, I will leave first." The voice fell. Ye Feng''s figure flashed, and he had left the room along the window without any muddle. "It''s such a fast speed. It''s more shocking to feel at close range than at a distance." Qian Renxue frowned and said lightly: "Moreover, I feel that when he is moving, there will be a hint of thunder in the air. The power must be related to his spirit and spirit ability, but his spirit ring did not light up." "I heard that there is an ancient special self-created spirit ability among thunder attribute soul masters. They can stimulate the body through thunder and lightning to increase the body''s function and increase the reaction speed. Less, it seems that Uchiha Madara seems to have learned a similar self-made spirit ability." An old man under Qian Renxue stroked his three-foot long beard. His eyes are quite solemn. When the spirit ring is appropriate, the technique of hiding the spirit ring is often heard, but the spirit ring can use the spirit ability without flashing, but I have never heard of it. Unless it is some kind of self-made spirit ability. "Oh? Is there such a thing?" Qian Renxue looked at the direction where the night wind disappeared, nodded slightly, and then shook her fist, revealing a decisive look on her face. "No wonder he was able to defeat Yu Tianheng of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect so lightly, such a talent, I must not miss Xue Qinghe!" Although the night wind level is low. But his growth is too strong. Moreover, the strength that others are revealing now is only the tip of the iceberg! She had never seen him in full bloom at all. "Uchiha Madara! I hope you can let me see your full strength as soon as possible! I hope you can continue to give me a deep shock!" ......... Shrek Academy is here. Ning Rongrong told everyone about Uchiha Madara. obviously. Everyone is very curious about the relationship between Uchiha Madara and Yekaze. "People just moved their fingers, and it''s not necessarily Jieyin? Maybe it''s just a finger dance that looks like Jieyin?" Xiao Wu held her cheek, analyzed calmly, and after a little thought, came up with such a in conclusion. "Finger dance? Who would play some finger dance at such a critical moment of fighting?" Tang San shook his head, his eyes fell on Ye Feng''s face, "Brother Feng, what do you think?" Although Ye Feng basically didn''t take the seal. But he has also used Jie-yin sometimes, and the movements are usually very simple, but the recognition of Jie-yin''s movements is still very high, which can be seen at a glance. Let''s talk about it again. Tang San felt that even if others could not tell, Ye Feng would definitely be able to see it! Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 954： Teamfight arrangement ?"That is indeed a kind of seal." "I can feel that Uchiha Madara has a very special power flowing in him when he is in Yuyin." "This kind of power is very similar to the Green Dun Chakra produced by my first spirit ability. From the results, it might be called Thunder Dun Chakra." "And through the way of Jie Yin, he should also be able to use a variety of Thunder Escape skills, just like I can activate a variety of medical spirit skills." Ye Feng frowned, made a calm analysis and a little thought, and then inferred a conclusion very close to reality. "Takeqing said that Uchiha Madara also has the ability to not show the complete spirit ring. This shows that... his martial spirit may be related to Brother Feng''s martial spirit..." Tang San looked at the night. Feng thought of Ye Feng''s childhood. After all, Tang San was a 30 or 40-year-old soul. He always feels pitiful Feng Ge, who has lost his childhood memories. "It''s a pity that Uchiha Madara only used the first spirit ability. If he uses a few more spirit skills, it should be easier for us to judge." Ning Rongrong shook his head. Although Xiao Sapling and Shao Lun Yan seemed to be completely unrelated two martial arts spirits. But if soul skills are inextricably linked. That might also explain a little bit of the problem. All in all. The relationship between Yakaze and Uchiha Madara may be very difficult! "Okay, don''t think about it being so useless, I don''t care about this matter myself, what are you doing so caring about?" Ye Feng shook his head and smiled. "How can you not care? Don''t you really want to figure out your own life experience?" The master stepped forward and patted Ye Feng on the shoulder, and comforted: "Don''t worry, I can definitely find out through research and investigation. background!" Those years in Notting Soul Master Academy. The master also knows a lot about the past of the night wind. There is no way when there is no clue. Now I finally come across a Uchiha Madara who can use Chakra through Jiujin. How can you clarify the logical relationship of the characters behind this without asking the bottom line? "I really don''t care at all." Ye Feng shrugged and said: "People should pay more attention to the present while they are alive. Don''t be overly attached to the past, and don''t worry about the future every day. Otherwise, people will be exhausted. " Heard this. The young children may not have much feelings yet, but the master seems to be struck by lightning. past! future! ! right now! ! ! Yup! Just like the night wind said. His Yu Xiaogang is always obsessed with the past things, and he always thinks about the future things, which causes his spirit to always be sluggish, and this result makes his current life not good. But is this really good? Should we really ignore the past and the future? Is it too short-sighted to just look at it? After all, the old saying goes well. People without thought, he must worry about. If a person doesn''t think about anything and just looks in front of him, is it really less tiring to live? Just when the master doubted life. The team battle began. All Shrek came to the rest room of the preparation area to adjust the state. After all, this is their first time. The little monsters are preparing very seriously. Although everyone had spent a lot of soul and physical energy because of 1V1 or 2V2 before the seven-player team battle. But under the auxiliary ability of Night Wind and Oscar''s wrong. Everyone is recovering well. "Ye Feng, this is their first time, or else you can arrange it?" The master sat on the chair in the lounge and glanced at Ye Feng blankly. Originally. Masters of such a link must go out in person. After all, you can beep. but! Because Ye Feng just said casually about the past, the present and the future, this incident disturbed the master''s state of mind and made him feel confused now. and so. The master is now very confused, unable to complete the pre-war command work, so he has to hand over the responsibility to Ye Feng first. "Fine." With a blue silver grass in the mouth of the night wind, he sat up leisurely on the recliner. Take a look at the little monsters. "For team battles, the most important thing is command, and Xiao San is a control system spirit master. His responsibility is to control the audience. Therefore, let Xiao San take the role of command." Ye Feng looked at Tang. Three said. "No problem! The task must be completed!" Tang San nodded without hesitation, since Brother Feng is so optimistic about me, then I definitely can''t let Brother Feng down! "Mubai, Zhuqing, Xiao Wu, Fatty, you four are all soul warriors, of which Mubai is near and far amphibious, Xiao Wu and Zhuqing are both close combat, and Fatty is long range, so my decision is, Mubai, Xiao Wu and Zhuqing are in charge of the main attack, of which Mubai is the main force, and Xiao Wu Zhuqing is in charge of flank cooperation. Fatty Ma stands at the back and takes care of the back door of the entire team, while protecting Rongrong and Oscar in the middle." Yefeng clearly assigned the configuration of the team in a concise and concise manner. Almost everyone is assigned the role that suits them best. Very reasonable. "Don''t worry, the back door will be guarded by me. This is absolutely no problem. My evil/fire is very powerful." Ma Hongjun smiled. He who was not quite right, is now being taken more and more by the night wind. Something is wrong. "Rong Rong, Xiao Ao, you two will stand by my side when the time comes. Under normal circumstances, I don''t need to move, I can fully protect you close to you." Tang San said. "Ok." Ning Rongrong and Oscar nodded emphatically. obviously. They are still a little nervous. Although they all participated in 2V2, multiplayer team battles are completely different from 2V2, and it is easy to have various unpredictable problems. This is also the reason why the audience in the Arena of Souls prefer to watch multiplayer team battles. Lively and intense. Full of uncertainties. ......... Perhaps it was because the Shrek Seven Devils signed up for team battles late. So they play in the lower order. They are also patiently recovering their soul power and physical strength in the lounge. suddenly. There was a loud bang. The lounge of the Shrek Seven Monsters was pushed aside by a tall, rough-looking man, who at first glance seemed to have walked the wrong door. but. When the burly man''s gaze fell on Zhu Zhuqing, a lustful/evil gaze flickered from his eyes. "Yo? Little girl, your body is very well developed, but what are you doing with a mask, come, open the mask, open your heart, and let your brother identify it?" The big man looked at Zhu Zhuqing with weird eyes. There was a smirk on his face. "roll!" An indifferent voice came from under Zhu Zhuqing''s pale green mask. For such garbage people. Zhu Zhuqing simply paid attention to it lazily. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 955： Crazy Team ?"Yeah? You are young, and your temper is not young. Isn''t it the same as yours?" While making a laugh full of ridicule, this strong man strode into the lounge of the Shrek team, as if he wanted to go forward to take off Zhu Zhuqing''s mask. See this scene. The anger in the hearts of the Shrek Seven Devils was instantly ignited. Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun were about to stand up and teach the brawny man who came to look for trouble. But Ye Feng took the lead to stand up and stand in front of Zhu Zhuqing. "All calm down." "Don''t be overwhelmed by the slightest challenge." "In case someone is here to test your depths, wouldn''t you leak out all your strengths by doing this?" Ye Feng''s voice fell. The Shrek Seven Devils finally realized that the problem at hand seemed not as simple as it seemed on the surface. Especially Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun. Both of them are seasoned veterans. They know what a man''s eyes will look like when a worm hits his head. but! Don''t look at this big man, he showed a look of lewdness, but there was a cunning concealed in his eyes. obviously. Most of the other party has a different plan! It is very likely that they are really the spies sent by their opponents today! "Yefeng is right. You can''t stand a fight, and you are too impetuous." Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flashed. She recalled how Uchiha Madara adjusted her that night. It also includes the link where patience and self-denial cannot be easily lost due to challenge. "Who are you and what is your purpose here." Tang San calmly walked to the big man. After all, he is the commander of the Shrek Seven Devils. At this time, he naturally wants to stand up and coordinate the overall situation. "I''m your father! Your father! I want to take this little girl back to be you/mother! Do you understand my purpose?" The big man arrogantly smiled. Nima. Everyone is young and pretends to be mature here? Doesn''t it work? "you!" Tang San''s eyes were cold, and his heart was very angry, but considering his Feng Ge''s teachings, he was ready to bear it again. "Brother Feng, what should I do?" Tang San asked. "It''s very simple." Ye Feng smiled, then raised his right fist and said: "You can''t make a move because it''s better not to be exposed, but I don''t have to play, I can play casually." The voice fell. Ye Feng''s fist suddenly swung towards the bridge of the brawny man''s nose. Upon seeing this, the big man let out a cold snort in his nostrils, a pair of wide-open eyes billowing with fierce light, his right fist was also raised, facing the small fist of the night breeze. however. Probably because the smaller the contact area, the greater the force. When two fists collide. This brawny man felt a great force spread along his fist to the entire right arm. Immediately afterwards. Just listen to bang bang bang! The bones and joints of the strong man''s arm are directly misaligned, and the arm directly becomes soft and droops. "what!!!" The burly man let out a tragic roar, his left hand supported his right arm, and a fierce expression appeared on his face. That expression is quite ugly. To know! This brawny man is a power system war soul sovereign with a cultivation base of level 39! But he lost a punch to a seemingly ordinary boy? And the other party seems to have not even used his soul power! what''s going on! Just when the big man made a painful voice, he was hesitant to use his martial soul, just before another wave. A middle-aged man in his forties walked in from outside the door. He looked at the brawny man, and then at Ye Feng. Although there was a slight vacancy in his eyes, the expression on his face did not fluctuate much. "what''s the situation?" "Don''t you two know the rules of the preparation area of ??our Great Arena?" "Can private fights be held here?" "Your Shrek team and the Crazy team are not going to participate in today''s game, are you?" The middle-aged man''s voice fell. Tang San''s gaze changed slightly, and he said coldly: "It turns out that he is a member of the mad team. It''s no wonder that he came to us deliberately to cause trouble, and he really wanted to inquire about us. "Yeah, we can''t be blamed for this. He came to provoke us, and we can''t do nothing and wait to be bullied by him?" Ma Hongjun said unconvinced. "Crazy rhinoceros! What''s your situation! What they said is true!" Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s eyes became cold. "Supervisor Ao...I''m not good...I went to the wrong room... Seeing the girl here is really awesome... I wanted to make friends, but I didn''t expect them to hit someone first. I am also a victim!" The brawny man named Kuangxi pointed to Ye Feng, changed his previous arrogance, and looked at Director Ao grievingly. Although he came here with bad intentions, this time it was really not his initiative. He is also a legitimate defense. He just didn''t expect Ye Feng''s fist to be so hard. "Huh! Go to the wrong room? You can''t treat someone like me as a three-year-old child." Director Ao snorted, then looked at Ye Feng and said, "He said you used your hand first, is that right? ?" "Yes." Ye Feng nodded and said: "I am their captain. The team members are bullied. Of course, the captain must stand up and take action." "Director Ao, did you see that, he is so arrogant, I think it''s better to ban them!" Kuang Xi immediately jumped up when he heard what Ye Feng said. "Shut up! What virtue do you really think I don''t know?" Although this director Ao didn''t see how the two sides clashed, judging from his work experience in the Great Fighting Arena over the past few years, he can see the clues of the matter at a glance. This must be an opportunity for mad rhinoceros to cause trouble. "For your first time, I don''t have to worry about you this time. But you all heard it clearly to me. This is Soto Arena, not a vegetable market! Private fights are strictly prohibited in the preparation area of ??the Great Fighting Arena! If you have any grudges, go to the Soul Fighting Platform, and I won''t be in charge of killing people there. But let me follow a little bit of rules on my site! " "Director Ao, it''s okay to go on the fighting spirit stage desperately, but he just attacked me and broke my arm. This must be an explanation! We will be on the stage soon! He is taking the opportunity to play a black hand! With a smirk on his face, Kuangxi stood in front of Director Ao and motioned to his drooping arm. "It''s simple, I am a healing spirit master, I will heal your arm." Ye Feng said lightly. "You?" Frenzy frowned. Nima. Are you a healing spirit master? When is there a healing system in this world that can break Lao Tzu''s arm with a punch without using spirit power? "Well...this is true, he is indeed a healing spirit master." Director Ao glanced at Ye Feng. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 956： This wonderful skill Although Yefeng and them all wear masks, they don''t show their true colors. And they are all newly registered spirit masters today. But Director Ao has information about each of them, and naturally he also knows the situation of the night wind. "Then you try it." Director Ao said. "can." The voice fell. Ye Feng stepped forward and walked in front of Kuangxi, the first spirit ring flashed on his body. Immediately afterwards. A green glow followed the top of the head of the wild rhinoceros into the body. really. The treatment effect is very obvious. Under the effect of this green light, Mad Rhino felt that his arm no longer hurts in an instant, and then slightly twisted it a few times, and all the joints that were originally misplaced were restored. "Really it is a healing element?" Mad Xi said as he wanted to try some activities, but suddenly he found that his body seemed a little wrong, "You! What did you do to me!" obviously. Ye Feng mixed a little chakra in the healing light just now. At this time, the crazy rhinoceros felt something was wrong! See the expression of mad rhinoceros. Shrek''s friends nodded secretly. I understand everything I understand. There must be something wrong with Mad Rhinoceros. This made Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun very envious. Because under their strong request, they also experienced the effect of chaotic body rushing, and after trying it once, they completely fell in love with that feeling. But Ye Feng was thinking about their waist strength. He made Fatty Ma and Dai Mubai feel angry once and never gave it again. This makes them very speechless. Don¡¯t you say that many things are only the difference between zero and countless times? Why are we only once? "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with you?" Director Ao frowned, glanced at Fan Xi, then at Ye Feng, and said: "You are called the King of the Harem, right? Are you doing things in front of me? You? Are you serious?" Director Ao was very angry. Although our strength is average and we don''t have much background, but our size is also a supervisor, don''t you give me a bit of face? "I didn''t do anything?" Ye Feng rubbed his nose with a beep. "I think he is acting 80%, right?" Tang San said. "Let Director Ao personally appraise Brother''s healing light, and then you will know who is wrong at a glance." Xiao Wu said. "I''m not hurt, why should I be green." Upon hearing Xiao Wu''s suggestion, Director Ao''s face sank. You want to experiment with your messy skills? "Don''t say that, my light of healing can cure the disease and strengthen the body without the disease. You will know if you have tried it." Ye Feng blinked meaningfully at Director Ao. It is a kind of man to understand. Look in the eyes. "Is it so magical? Don''t lie to me." Director Ao looked at Ye Feng suspiciously and said. "Love is a light, so wonderful, I never lie!" Ye Feng said, symbolically lit the first spirit ring, and then a green light hit Director Ao''s head. , "Relax, don''t be nervous, let it go in completely, so that you can fully appreciate its beauty." Phoo~~~ Director Ao lightly closed his eyes and took a breath of cold air, with an unspeakable look on his face as expected. "It''s really wonderful! Your spirit ability is the strongest spirit ability I''ve ever seen in my life! I would like to call you the strongest auxiliary!" Director Ao swallowed, his eyes opened, and he looked excitedly. The night breeze. "Director Ao! Do you feel something is wrong too! I think there must be something wrong with your state! I''ll say that his skill is not right! Quickly ban him and let him get rid of our wrong state!" Kuang Xi was vicious. Looking at Ye Feng, the words were directed at Director Ao. "It''s not right, you eggplant!" Upon hearing the words, Director Ao, who had been very cold, directly burst out a swear word, "In this state, such a spirit ability, it is even more correct than being right. You still have the face to blame others? If it were you, I would definitely have to apologize, and then thank them so much!" Once this is over. Director Ao really made a gesture of thanking Ye Feng. after all. Ye Feng solved the big problem that plagued him in his middle-aged life! If it weren''t for the rules of the Great Fighting Arena, he would have to wait until after get off work to leave. Now he wants to rush home and give his wife a big surprise! "What? Director Ao, what''s the situation with you?" Kuang Xi looked at Director Ao with a bewildered face. It seemed that he had hit the same skill, but why was Director Ao so excited? Thought of this. Kuangxi was taken aback for a moment, then calmly lowered his head, and suddenly thought of some problems. "Okay! Let''s stop here for today''s business! You leave here quickly, if you dare to make trouble again, don''t blame me for banning your crazy team directly!" Director Ao''s eyes changed and he stared at the crazy rhinoceros. "This...then okay..." Kuangxi showed a bitter expression on his face, completely inconsistent with his wild state, but when his gaze looked towards the night wind, his cold state was He came back again, "This time I''m considered dead, but we will meet on the Arena of Souls soon. Then, I will let you know why Lao Tzu is called Kuangxi and why Lao Tzu''s team is called Kuangzhan!" After throwing a harsh word. Mad Xi left the lounge of the Shrek team directly. After all, someone in charge of Ao is here, and he really doesn''t care about the order. "The king of the harem, I am grateful for what you just did to me, so I have to remind you of something." After confirming that Kuangxi had gone far, Director Ao turned and looked at Ye Feng and said: "Kuangxi is the captain of the crazy team." "Although he seems to be very brainless, he is actually a very shrewd person." "The spirit power levels of all members of the mad team are above level 35, and the average level is much higher than yours. The strength gap is very obvious." "and!" "Their mad squad has registered in the Soto Arena for only seven days, but they have won seven consecutive days in the soul-experienced Iron Fighting team battle. If they are allowed to win three more games, the mad squad will advance directly Stand in line for the Bronze Fighting Soul!" "I''m telling the truth!" "With the strength of the mad team, even in the soul-sovereign copper fighting spirit team, it can be regarded as an outstanding existence!" "Furthermore, the fighting style of the mad team is very wild. Every time they take a shot, they are killed or injured, so I suggest that you should not just give up this game. Anyway, there will be more games in the future. "Don''t feel impulsive when you do it, because it''s easy to be hammered by doing that. I have seen too many teams like that in this big arena." Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 957： Shrek VS Crazy Team 1 Director Ao originally didn''t intend to tell them so much. Because this is not in line with the rules of the Great Arena. He is the supervisor. He should have treated all the teams fairly and justly. But Yefeng has just solved his mid-life crisis, so that he can raise his head in front of his daughter-in-law, this kind of love is extraordinary! "If you die or hurt? That''s okay, then wait a while to see who made the move more cruel!" Dai Mubai''s evil eyes shone with cold light. He almost couldn''t help but want to shoot. But it was forcibly stopped by Ye Feng. There is nowhere to spread the ill-will in my heart. "You..." Director Ao hesitated to speak, and finally shook his head, and said, "If you have to fight, then you can do it yourself after you play. If you find that you are lost, surrender as soon as possible. I will arrange staff to stop the crazy team in time. Stalk you all." no way. As a neutral cube. It''s not easy for Supervisor Ao to do this. but. . . Although Supervisor Ao said it seriously, none of the Shrek Seven Devils took it to heart. Isn''t it that the per capita level is higher? They are not afraid! Ye Feng looked at the nonchalant expressions on their faces and shook his head. As the saying goes, the arrogant soldiers will be defeated. Ye Feng felt that he should make everyone more cautious. "Don''t be careless, that crazy rhinoceros, I just felt that he is at least level 39, and you have to be careful too!" Ye Feng said with a serious look, "After all, pride makes people regress. This makes sense." "Yes!" "Brother Feng has a lot of truth to say." "I think there is a rhino in the name of this crazy rhinoceros. The martial spirit is very likely to be rhino. I think he may be a defensive power spirit master. When we go to war, we should try not to fight with him. Go head-to-head." "Let me use the blue silver grass to control him first!" After listening to Tang San''s analysis. Ye Feng nodded earnestly, and said, "Yes, Xiaosan''s analysis is right. Kuangxi is a spirit war master with strong defense and strength, and it really made me feel a little difficult to fight just now." Looking at Ye Feng''s extremely serious look. Director Ao gave Ye Feng a weird look. Ok. People are good at defense and strength, but you can break your arm with a punch. In the end, you still tell me that you don''t think it''s too good to hit? So what kind of performance is good to play? Lie directly on the ground with a breath? Is that called Pengci? and. What is the meaning of the word "Rhinoceros" with a rhino in the name. It is possible that it is a rhino? This makes no sense at all, okay? Your Shrek team really makes people feel a little bit wrong! "All right." "I won''t mix the things analyzed before the war here, so as not to leave the truth, you can discuss it yourself." Director Ao shook his head. He decided to go to the bathroom to relax alone, and then return to work to continue working hard. ......... After Director Ao left. Tang San and the others discussed the situation of the mad team together again. Seeing that they will be on the court soon. The master finally couldn''t help but ask Ye Feng. "Yefeng, did you use the same tricks that you used against Ye Zhiqiu on the wild rhinoceros? It seems to be called a mess... Oh no... it''s a mess!" The master raised his brows, almost revealing something. . "Well, yes, I did move a little bit with Kuangxi, but it doesn''t matter, I can control the details of the chaos, it will not affect the fighting state of Kuangxi, and it won''t delay the experience of Xiaosan and the others." Smiled. For the cannon fodder like crazy rhinoceros. Ye Feng didn''t have much interest and insisted on hitting him in the face. Simply educate. Make him feel a little uncomfortable. There is no need to affect the upgrade and development of the junior three. "No, what I want to ask is, I feel that what you used to Supervisor Ao didn''t seem to be maddening, but he seems to be really wrong, so the question is, what have you done to him?" The master is very curious. Looking at Ye Feng asked. "It''s nothing, just some tricks to solve the crisis of middle-aged men in certain aspects." Ye Feng shrugged and said: "You don''t need to care so much. Although you are a middle-aged man, you don''t even have a girlfriend. A lonely old man, you don¡¯t need my help." "......"Grandmaster. Heard this. Almost 10,000 alpacas drifted past the master''s heart. Who has no girlfriend? I, Yu Xiaogang, also had two girlfriends, okay! And they are all excellent! It''s just that we have only achieved heart-to-heart, and we haven''t gotten to the point of body-to-heart! ......... On the fighting stage. The mad team stood opposite Shrek. The captain of the crazy team, Kuang Xi, looked at Tang San and the others with an unkind expression. "Hey! The pretending role has to say that he is the kid of the auxiliary spirit master! Why didn''t he come! I''m going to shoot him out!" The crazy rhinoceros clasped his hands tightly, his bones and joints crackled. "Cut, aren''t you nonsense, if my brother is also on, you are worthy of swinging here because of you crooked melons?" Xiao Wu looked at the opposite mad team disdainfully, feeling that they were almost gone. . "Asshole! I''ll let you know what hellish horror is in a minute!" Mad Xi let out an angry roar. At this time. The host finally appeared. "well!" "The game hasn''t officially started yet, but the two teams seem to have begun to fight, and the atmosphere is in place." "Then let me briefly introduce you to the two teams!" "The team on the left must already be familiar to everyone, and their name is only one word, that''s crazy!" "The mad team has won seven games in a row since registration!" "If they can continue to maintain this momentum, then they will become the fastest team from the Iron Fighting Soul Team to the Bronze Fighting Soul Team in the history of the Soto Arena!" "Whether they can break this record, let us all wait and see!" The host''s voice fell. The uncontrollable emotions boiled over the audience in the audience. "Come on, mad team! Put the green team gan on the ground! Don''t let them pollute Lao Tzu''s hair!" "Come on, the opposing green team! End the mad team! Bring your green to them!" "Come on! Pretend! Anyway, I have a lot of time!" obviously. Although the audience are looking forward to today''s game. But their attitudes towards the two teams are obviously different. Some viewers have become fans of the mad squadron, they hope that the mad squad can fight to the end and become the most dazzling star in the battlefield! Some viewers especially like to watch those individuals or teams who have won a streak encounter a beep by a fairy player and then show a beeping look. That expression is totally different from their usual arrogant expression. Love to hear. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 958： Shrek VS Crazy Team 2 ?"Okay!" "Now let me introduce you to the opponents of the crazy team today!" "This team is very special. They are a novice team that just registered today. They don''t want to reveal their true information, so they all wear very special masks, and their names are also very special. They are called Shrek. Eight monsters!" "Come on! Let us welcome this team with warm applause!" The voice fell. A lively discussion broke out in the audience. "The Shrek Eight Monsters? Your art teacher teaches arithmetic? You obviously only have 7 people, okay?" "What does it matter! It''s just a name. The Eight Shrek Monsters can have only seven people, and if they are called the Seven Shrek Monsters, there can also be eight people. It''s okay." "Shrek? Isn''t there a school outside of the city called Shrek Academy that is particularly tricky? Isn''t this team from Shrek Academy?" "The eight achievements are! I heard that they have expanded their enrollment this year!" Listen to these discussions in the audience. The master suddenly raised his brows. Was it seen through so easily? "Master, your plan seems to be going to fail, do we still wear this mask?" Ye Feng asked, sitting beside the master. "Bring it... As long as we don''t admit it, they don''t know that the Shrek Eight Monsters are related to Shrek Academy." The master said with a sullen voice. originally. The Master''s purpose for letting everyone wear masks to replace their numbers is to conceal their identities, but he really forgot the name of Shrek Academy. right now. Everyone came up with such a good name. Isn¡¯t it easy to be recognized? What''s the solution? The battle begins. The two teams on the stage of fighting the souls respectively put out their best combat formations. The formation on Shrek''s side is quite satisfactory, and it seems that both offensive and defensive are very stable. The formation on the mad team is like a sharp awl. At first glance, you can tell that they are based on attack as the mainstream style of play. Immediately afterwards. The countdown to the team battle began to sound. This countdown rule is absent in 1V1 and 2V2. By doing this, each spirit master on both sides can release their martial arts in time. otherwise. If someone was given a second by the opponent because of the slow release speed of the martial arts, it would greatly affect the excitement of the game. "Open Wuhun!" Tang San and Kuang Xi let out a loud roar together. Immediately afterwards. The fourteen spirit masters on the stage of fighting the spirits all revealed their spirits. The colorful spirit ring made the entire soul fighting platform instantly become colorful. At this time. Everyone finally understands why the audience likes watching team fights so much. Because no matter what you do. The atmosphere is good if there are many people. After Wuhun appeared. Both sides carefully observed each other''s spirit and spirit ring configuration. The spirit ring configuration on Shrek''s side is very uniform. The soul deity is two yellows and one purple. The Great Spirit Master is two yellow spirit rings. However, there were some mixed results on the mad team. Although Captain Kuangxi has the highest strength, his spirit ring is not the best configuration, but a white, yellow, and purple spirit ring configuration. Other players even have one white and two yellow configurations. There was only one coquettish woman standing in the middle. Her spirit ring was the best configuration. Like Dai Mubai and Tang San, they were two yellows and one purple. "Captain, the spirit ring of the Shrek Eight Devils is a bit fierce." A player standing behind Kuang Xi said solemnly. "They are all top-level spirit ring configurations, which is really difficult to deal with, but fortunately, there are only four spirit sovereigns among them, so those three great spirit masters are their shortcomings." Kuang Xi''s eyes narrowed, although his appearance Rough, but still delicate in mind. Although two yellows and one purple are common in the protagonist group, two yellows and one purple are also common in future competitions. but! Two yellows and one purple are already considered to be a normal top matching spirit ring. Among most soul masters. One white, one yellow and one purple are conventional configurations. and so! When seeing the other party''s spirit ring like this, Kuang Xi felt a little surprised in his heart. If it wasn''t for Shrek''s overall low level. Mad Rhinoceros is really a little flustered. "Boss, there is also a member of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect among them, who can add 30% of the dual attributes to all of them, so it will be a big loss to fight." Another player behind the crazy rhinoceros said. "No way! Wait a while and try to find a chance to kill the girl of the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect first, but don''t do it too hard!" Kuangxi frowned. In the team battle, the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect must be assisted first. This is common sense. Mad Rhinoceros is no exception. However, the status of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect in the entire Douluo Continent is very high. Not everyone dares to provoke Qibao Liulizong casually. Even if their mad team is mad, and they are very dark in the battlefield, but they are just a scattered team after all. When they faced a team with the best spirit ring configuration, they were a little flustered, not to mention that there were a large number of children in the family. not to be trifled. Shrek Academy is here. Tang San has also completed a general analysis of the crazy team. Just like he said before. The spirit of the wild rhinoceros is the rhinoceros. After Kuangxi finished possessing his martial soul, his body had undergone obvious changes like Dai Mubai. Not only did his muscles bulge, he looked full of strength, and a layer of hard armor grew on the surface of his body, similar to Tang San''s. Presumably exactly the same. It''s not easy for anyone to complain. "Everyone remember what Brother Feng told us that the opponent is higher than ours in this game. We can''t fight for a long time. If we want to fight, we have to hit a surprise!" Tang San said faintly, and the Shrek Six Monsters nodded together. The battle begins. The Ruyi Pan Spirit Master of the auxiliary system of the mad team activated his auxiliary spirit ability, which added an attack halo and a defensive halo to the mad rhinoceros and the others, which was very good. Immediately afterwards. Kuang Xi was preparing to take the two beast spirits behind him to storm the front row of Shrek Academy, creating a chance for their agile attack type spirit masters to cut the opponent''s back row. but. Just before the crazy team attacked. The formation of the Shrek Eight Monsters suddenly changed. The soldiers in the front row lined up on both sides, revealing Ning Rongrong in the last row alone. This meaning is already obvious. In the team battle, first fight the soul master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, right? Then let''s create a chance for you, let you rush to fight directly, but do you dare to come? as predicted. Although Kuangxi''s initial strategy was to find an opportunity to defeat Ning Rongrong. But when this opportunity really lay before his eyes, he hesitated instead. With this hesitant effort, Dai Mubai''s Bai Hulie light wave started. Groups of white light bullets did not blast towards the three of the wild rhinos, but hit them around, with the intention of blocking their actions. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 959： Shrek VS Crazy Team 3 ?At the same time. Tang San''s blue silver grass rose from the ground, and instantly climbed onto the three of the crazy rhinoceros. "The mere blue silver grass also wants to control my mad rhinoceros? What you think is too beautiful, right!" Kuangxi let out a wild laugh, and was about to break the blue silver grass on his body, but when it was too late, Ma Hongjun''s phoenix line of fire had fallen on the three Kuangxi at the same time. Fatty Ma¡¯s Phoenix fire ignited instantly after encountering Tang San¡¯s Blue Silver Grass. You must know that Ma Hongjun¡¯s Phoenix Fire was not an ordinary flame, and possessed strong attachment characteristics. This immediately put the three of them in trouble. among. At the same time a fierce fight took place in the front row. The agile attack type spirit masters of both sides also cut into the back of the opposing team. The two agile attack type spirit masters on the mad team came to Ning Rongrong easily, their spirit rings were shining, and they were about to succeed. But at this moment, Ning Rongrong''s face didn''t have the slightest panic. She just tapped her toes, her body swayed in place, and instantly opened the distance between the two agile attack type spirit masters of the other party, completely unlike the auxiliary type spirit masters. This is quite normal. Because Ning Rongrong was adjusted by Master and Ye Feng for three months. Although there are no soul abilities that can be used for combat. But still learned some basic physical skills, it is not big to use it to dodge the problem of escape. It''s between this electric light and flint. Dai Mubai, Xiao Wu, and Tang San had already focused their energy on the two agile attack type spirit masters deep into the hinterland. There was Tang San''s control and Dai Mubai''s powerful attack. These two agile attack type spirit masters have become turtles in the urn! At the same time. Zhu Zhuqing has also come to the back row of the crazy team. The opposing party''s Wishful Pan Martial Spirit Auxiliary Spirit Master had a solemn expression, quietly waiting for the rescue of their coquettish woman with the perfect spirit ring configuration. however. Zhu Zhuqing''s attack was not his auxiliary system at all, but directly took the control system coquettish woman with the spider martial spirit! "???" The coquettish women had already planned how to rescue their Ruyi Pan Soul Master. But the Sensitive Attack System on the opposite side chose to forcibly cut her? Do you not play cards according to routines at all? Are you kidding me? A ridiculous smile appeared on the corner of the coquettish woman''s mouth. Soul power surged out of his body. The control system is very strong in solo. Although the speed of the agile attack type spirit master is very fast, the control skill of the control type spirit master can lock the opponent through the soul power, and then directly perform the lock attack. This speed is obviously faster than the cut-in speed of the agile attack system spirit master. "Nether Spike!" The first spirit ring on Zhu Zhuqing''s body was shining, and the spirit ability was activated, and his body was like a sharp arrow, directly rushing towards the glamorous girl. Facing an attack of this speed. Although the coquettish girl felt very stable, she still remained cautious when dealing with it. I just saw it. The first spirit ring on her body flashed. The palm is open. Countless spider silk spit out towards Zhu Zhuqing along the palm. These webs look very light and soft, but they are very tough and have special toxicity attached to them. If she was **** with these webs. Zhu Zhuqing''s situation will instantly change very badly. But Zhu Zhuqing''s reaction was not slow. She instantly stopped her forward momentum, and began to dodge left and right, trying to find the flaws of the glamorous girl from all directions. Upon seeing this. The coquettish girl let out a sneer, the second spirit ability turned on, and immediately afterwards, she spewed out a large amount of spider silk from all over her body, like an absolute defense, forming a barrier around her. "Nether Hundred Claws!" Seeing more and more cobwebs around the girl, Zhu Zhuqing felt that the time was about to come. She repeated her old tricks and used the same methods used to deal with Tang San. The grease fell on the opponent''s web. The fire ignited. The spider web barrier was broken in an instant, and Zhu Zhuqing seemed to have seized this opportunity, once again increased the speed to the extreme, and rushed towards the coquettish girl. But the coquettish girl is a soul deity after all! She has one more spirit ability brought by the thousand-year spirit ring than Zhu Zhuqing! Which is so easy to deal with? The third spirit ability is activated! Eight threads of silk came out from both sides of the coquettish girl''s head. These threads rose in the wind and instantly turned into eight leather whips, and threw them towards Zhu Zhuqing who was rushing over. obviously. These eight whips are not afraid of flames. The coquettish girl brazenly prepared to swing with Zhu Zhuqing with a whip. Actually. Although a lot of things just happened. But in fact, it''s just between the electric light and flint. In such a short time. The three crazy rhinoceros were bound by flames. The two monkeys'' sensitive attack system was slammed on the ground by the three main forces opposite. The mad team is here. The core of the control department also hit a very critical moment with Zhu Zhuqing. This made the soul pan master next to Ruyi look nervous. but. Just when he waited for the coquettish girl and Zhu Zhuqing to decide the victory or defeat. A soft voice suddenly rang in his ears. "Hey, don''t look at it. Everyone is an auxiliary department. Let''s swing a bit too?" The voice fell. Ruyi Pan Soul Master turned his head and saw Oscar. Oscar held a sharp blade of blue silver grass in his hand, and made an understatement in his arm. "???" Ruyi Pan Soul Master. what''s the situation? Everyone is an auxiliary department! Will the auxiliary department also fight? "Don''t make trouble, you, a support system soul sovereign, only released two soul abilities on the battlefield. Obviously the third soul ability is not right. Of course we can''t let you activate it." The corners of Oscar''s mouth raised slightly. Who said that auxiliary soul masters can''t fight? They just lacked combat skills. Isn''t it the same as the physical skills taught by Feng Ge? "You! You! Despicable!" The Opposite Ruyi Soul Pan master widened his eyes, his legs softened, and he fell to the ground. Although he wanted to activate his third spirit ability before falling down. But this section of Blue Silver Grass had been specially processed by Tang San. Although the blood-sealed throat could not be seen, it was still okay for an auxiliary spirit master to fall to the ground instantly. With the Ruyi Pan Soul Master fell to the ground. All the additional attributes on the members of the mad team disappeared. One goes down and the other goes up. The three crazy rhinoceros threw on the street completely. After solving them. The coquettish woman who was stalemate with Zhu Zhuqing also lost hope. Originally. The Ruyi Pan Soul Master can also rely on his third spirit ability "Frenzy" to make the entire mad team enter a three-minute mad state. In this state. The members of the mad team will lose the feeling of pain and their overall condition will improve. It is for this reason that they named themselves mad team, because in this state they can only be described as mad! Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 960： get together ?But! Before Shrek stood on the court, Ye Feng specially reminded them to pay more attention to the opponent''s wrong, and then respond flexibly. as predicted. Tang San came up and discovered that there was something wrong with the opponent''s auxiliary system, so he asked Zhu Zhuqing and Oscar to cooperate and adopt such a tactic. That''s it. Shrek won. And the time used is extremely short. The audience hadn''t even gotten out of the excitement at the beginning, and the fourteen boys and girls on the stage were all over. This speed is really unexpected. ......... After the battle is over. The host walked up to the stage with a bewildered face and announced the result of the game. Everyone is saying that as long as someone wins more games in a row, they will meet players like gods. but! Although the people who eat melon have already recognized this truth. But the staff of the Great Fighting Arena always regarded this sentence as a trivial sentence. Because they, as insiders, are very clear about the matching rules of the Arena of Souls. Unless it is encountered in some very special circumstances, the Great Fighting Soul Arena will not manually interfere with the matching rules. And a team like the mad clan is not worth the intervention of the Great Fighting Arena. How about 7 consecutive victories? How about even 10 consecutive victories? This is nothing at all for the Great Arena of Souls. As for why there are some fairy players from time to time to end their winning streak. It can only be said that God''s will is so. After all, this is a question of probability. ......... After the Shrek Seven Devils stepped down. They happily returned to the rest area. The Master and Ye Feng had already been here waiting for them to come back. "Brother Feng! How am I playing! It''s awesome." After Xiao Wu came back, she immediately rushed up when she saw Ye Feng, like an octopus, entangled Ye Feng''s neck and waist. , As if to do something. "How many times have I told you, in the presence of so many people, don''t be like this." Ye Feng frowned. Habitually patted Xiao Wu twice, indicating that it was time for Xiao Wu to change his posture. "Aha, I was so excited because I won the teamfight. I couldn''t hold back it for a while. I''ll pay attention next time." Xiao Wu blushed and got down from Ye Feng and rubbed the area where he was photographed. , I feel full of happiness. "Today we won the first battle of the Shrek Eight Monsters. Let''s celebrate!" Dai Mubai looked at Xiao Wu and Ye Feng with a faint smile, and then said, "Go, today I have a treat. I invite everyone to Soto City. A big meal in the best restaurant!" "Yes." Ye Feng smiled, glanced at the master, and said: "Master, according to Shrek Academy rules, we have to eat each, so if there is nothing else, then let''s go first?" no way. This is not a matter of money. This is the rule set by the principal of Shrek Academy. Everyone has to strictly observe it, right? "Don''t make trouble, how can I not go to an important party like today?" The master smiled slightly, shook his head cheeky, and said, "As for the rules of Shrek Academy, I think the original rules are simply unreasonable. After all, , What does Flanders know about Shrek Academy?" "Okay, let''s come together. If there are too many people, it will be lively." Dai Mubai smiled, did not reject the master, even Tang San and Xiao Wu didn''t say much. Because today''s battle is extraordinary for the Shrek Seven Devils. the first. This is their first multiplayer swing. second. They were provoked/provoked by the mad rhinoceros before the start of the war, and the hatred value had been filled, and now the opponent''s entire team was given a second, which made them feel very comfortable. and so. You have to eat when you are happy. This is a very good habit. ......... The night passed quickly. Everyone ate and drank together, completely indulging themselves. The night is getting deeper. In the private room of the restaurant. Ning Rongrong''s face was blushing, and he looked at Ye Feng with a shy expression on his face, and said softly: "Brother Feng~~" "They all seem to be asleep." "Now there are only two of us left. You shouldn''t care about them anymore." "After all, this is my first time!" "People don''t want to be unhappy the first time, but you must work hard to make people satisfied." Looking at Ning Rongrong who was very wrong in front of him. Ye Feng was speechless and took a few sips. "I''m just drinking with you. Can you not describe it so wrong? If someone with a complicated heart hears it, you might think that the two of us are doing something amazing. " Ye Feng shook his head. Speaking of which, Ning Rongrong is really talented in drinking. According to Ning Rongrong. She seems to be drinking for the first time today. After all, Ning Fengzhi used to be strict at home, and Ning Rongrong had no interest in wine, so he had never tried it. But Ning Rongrong, who drank for the first time, immediately drank all the others down. Tang San Xiaowu and the others are all children, and the amount of alcohol is not good. It''s normal to drink after a few drinks. But a veteran of a place like Dai Mubai who has been in a place for a long time was also overwhelmed by Ning Rongrong. This is ridiculous. But it''s the biggest drink. Naturally, the wind is the strongest in the night. Because Ye Feng is real, he has never been drunk. "Hurry up, people can''t wait, they want to drink a cup of wine." "Let''s do it, let''s hand it over, anyway, we are also yours. If there is no one who forces anyone, I will suffer a bit and let you experience a little more life." Ye Feng shook his head. Although he is not particularly fond of doing some very strange things. But everyone is a child after all. Children always grow up. It is not impossible for him to cooperate with them occasionally. and. The Shrek Seven Devils will become more and more busy in the following days, after all, they have to fight various battles every day. Fortunately, it is. Ye Feng remembered that they should win a streak of 20 or 30 games smoothly next. Show the limelight. Even their individual and duo matches are the same. The Shrek Seven Monsters will become a rising star in the Great Fighting Soul Arena. I am afraid that only Tiandou Royal Academy can bring them a little pressure. But the so-called Tiandou Royal Academy is just like that. In the original plot. The Shrek Seven Devils can defeat the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. Now that the Shrek Seven Devils have the help of someone from the night, it will definitely be easier to defeat the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. Thinking about it. The last jar of wine on the table had also been drunk by Ye Feng and Ning Rongrong. Ning Rongrong leaned on Ye Feng''s shoulder. Half drunk and half awake. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 961： Melancholy night breeze ?"Brother Feng~" "It feels so good to be drunk." "As long as you are drunk, you don''t have to think about anything, you don''t have to do anything, you just need to lie still." Ye Feng glanced at Ning Rongrong who was talking drunk, smiled, and muttered: "It''s really a little kid, just such an older kid, and it''s like there are a lot of troubles." "What are you playing away from home." "That is to say, I was lucky to come to Shrek, and I met this big group of people, otherwise, you little girl would have been..." Say here. Ye Feng shook his head and flattened Ning Rongrong''s body, letting her small head rest on her back temporarily, wanting her to rest. And he did. I''m probably going to continue drinking. "Brother Feng, the pillow you found for me is too uncomfortable. I feel a little panicked. Can I change it? I''m about to turn over. I like to sleep on my stomach." "..." The night breeze was speechless. Your little girl is not very old. But why do you always make people think more when you talk? Are the little girls so wrong now? But spit it out. Ye Feng still put Ning Rongrong in a comfortable and powerful posture. Let her obey her heart and lay down. "Brother Feng, do you think... will anyone not get drunk even if they drink..." After Ning Rongrong got down, he raised his head again, and gave Ye Feng a drunk glance. "There will be." Ye Feng nodded. "But I can''t even ask for drunkenness. Such a person would be very pitiful, haha." After speaking, Ning Rongrong fell asleep completely, leaving the night breeze messy in the wind. "Well..." "Are people who are not drunk pitiful?" "It seems a bit." Ye Feng''s face rarely showed a bit of anguish. Everyone thinks that Ye Feng is a cheerful, enthusiastic, and love life person. But only his hip flask knows how depressed the night wind can be sometimes. At first, Ye Feng could use some of the instincts between men and women to ease their depression and make themselves feel better, but after a long time, especially after experiencing so many angel girls in Super Seminary. The night wind is like what Lao Du and Yamamoto said. The days of having a girl in her arms will get tired after a long time. For a while. Ye Feng didn''t even know what he should pursue. Sign in if you want to sign in, and lie flat if you don¡¯t want to sign in, and feel comfortable. That kind of life seems to be good too. But the reality is cruel. After entering Douluo''s plane, everything changed, and Ye Feng''s mentality began to change. He suddenly felt like a marionette. Always swayed by some kind of force. He hopes to find a way to crack this situation. unfortunately. This may be done in the future. ......... In the next period of time. The Shrek Seven Devils participated in various competitions on time and punctually in accordance with the requirements of the master. To honed their will and fighting consciousness. It only took less than a month. The Shrek team achieved an impressive record of twenty-seven consecutive victories. and. Their individual and double competitions have also achieved outstanding results. Such achievements are very rare in the Arena of Souls. Let the audience look stupid. Many people are particularly looking forward to the emergence of a fairy team to end the Shrek team''s winning streak. But the day did not fulfill everyone''s wish. The Shrek team just advanced all the way, without any setbacks, and almost defeated their opponents every game. sometimes. The Shrek team didn''t even need all the players to do it. Many times in the back row, Oscar and Ning Rongrong were eating melon seeds on the stage of soul fighting. And during this period. From time to time, the night wind will use Uchiha Madara''s vest to brush points for the Buddha Series of the Great Colosseum. Perhaps it was because the Shrek team was too sharp during this time. Uchiha Madara doesn''t seem so dazzling anymore. But Chi Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing have been paying attention to Uchiha Madara''s performance. Qian Renxue even used the relationship and specially arranged for a few soul masters who could have been promoted, but because the points had not been settled, so the medal level had not been upgraded temporarily, to test Uchiha Madara''s strength. but. No matter who the opponent is. At best, Uchiha Madara can defeat the opponent with just a little ninjutsu. This also made Qian Renxue more and more curious about him. this day. After Uchiha Yakaze finished a 1V1 game. He was about to redeem his points, collect the rewards, and then leave the Arena of Souls. At this time. Director Ao of the Great Fighting Arena suddenly appeared in front of Uchiha Yekaze. "Hello Uchiha Madara, please don''t rush away, I have something I want to talk to your Excellency." Director Ao lowered his voice and said beside Uchiha Yekaze. "Oh? Want to talk to me? I don''t know if it represents you personally, or it represents your battlefield." Ye Feng said lightly. "Hehe, naturally it represents our Soto Arena." Director Ao smiled faintly. "Well, let''s lead the way." Ye Feng nodded slightly coldly, followed behind Director Ao, and walked into a small dark room. "Sit down." Director Ao turned on the lights in the small black room, loosened the collar, poured a cup of tea and handed it to Ye Feng, and smiled: "Don''t worry, I''m here to see your Excellency this time because I want to represent you. The Arena of Souls is here to discuss a cooperation with you." "Oh, let''s talk." Ye Feng still nodded coldly. "Okay, refreshing!" Director Ao smiled and continued: "A few days ago, a very special Soul Master team came to our Soto Great Fighting Arena. They are called Huangdou Team. Everyone in Huangdou Team The members are all souls, and the soul ring configuration is also the best configuration, they are very strong." "Dragons and snakes in the Great Fighting Arena are mixed. Isn''t it normal to have such a team? I heard that the Shrek Eight Monsters are also very strong." Ye Feng said calmly. "That''s different." Director Ao smiled bitterly and shook his head, and said: "Although the Shrek Eight Monsters are a shining star, how do they say it is also a normal team, and according to our investigation, this team is Several nobles in the city invited it together. So far, this team has caused us a lot of losses in the Great Arena of Souls." Hear here. Ye Feng nodded. "Your Arena of Souls attracts soul masters to participate in the competition by providing rewards, but your real goal is to use them to sit in the bank and earn money from the audience''s gambling. "And the odds for a new team will naturally be high." "As long as the nobles who invited them trust them and spend a lot of money on them, you will soon be unable to hold this unfair gamble." "Am I right?" Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 962： Emperor fighting team ?After listening to Uchiha Madara''s analysis. Director Ao picked Thumbs up and praised: "Yes!" "Just like the Shrek team before!" "When they first came, the odds were also high, but apart from you, not many people in the early stage would pressure them to win." "And the money you press is not too much anyway. Although you may make a lot of money, we will never lose." "But this time these nobles are different!" "We really can''t hold it anymore." After the explanation, Director Ao showed a bitter look on his face. These few nobles are all generous. They are not short of money. It''s not really for making money to come to the Arena of Souls to bet, it''s just for excitement, so every time you bet a lot. Seriously affected the normal operation of Soto Arena of Souls. But the Arena of Souls opened the door to do business. Can''t help but let people bet. and so. They had to think of something else, try to arrange some stronger teams, try to defeat them, and let them stop this behavior. if not. Their performance this month is going to be over. "Soto''s Great Fighting Arena is also considered to be the larger-scale Great Fighting Arena of the Heaven Dou Empire. Can''t you even find a team that can balance the game?" Ye Feng asked. "Hey... to be honest, the team that we can find in the Soto Great Fighting Arena that can fight against the Royal Fight, the strongest is only one Shrek Eight Monsters." Director Ao shook his head with a wry smile, and said: "Originally, we also expected the madness team to turn the tide, but they turned into madness at the first time and entered the strongest attacking posture, but before the state was over, they were defeated by the Huangdou team. The difference in strength was too big. ." in fact. It''s not that the Shrek Eight Monsters are the strongest team in Soto City. It''s just that there are certain rules for matching in the Great Arena of Souls. Teams like those with a particularly high level of cultivation would not meet with teams like Shrek. And in the ranks of Soul Sovereign. Now this emperor battle team, which has only won three games, is already considered a top-level existence. even. Even if you look at the big battlefield of the entire continent. At a level like the Emperor Fighting Team, it was already considered to be the top existence in this level. "Since you also think that Shrek is the strongest, why don''t you go to them and come to me instead?" Ye Feng glanced at Director Ao with a weird look, and said, "After all, I have always been alone. There is no team." Ye Feng understood that Director Ao wanted to find someone to win the battle team. But what does Director Ao come to him for? Is this unreasonable? "That''s it. I originally planned to discuss this matter with the Shrek team, but the leaders temporarily changed their attention, saying that they wanted to gather good players like yours and form a team temporarily. I wonder if you are willing? " "Of course!" "This team is based on your Excellency!" Say here. The look in Director Ao''s eyes revealed a bit of weirdness. be honest. In the mind of Director Ao. Team Shrek is definitely the best match against the Royal Fight! Although only four members of the Shrek team are souls. The other three members are just great soul masters. but! The cooperation between the Shrek team is very tacit! And they can often play unexpected cooperation! But for this so-called strong list given by the leader, except for this Uchiha Madara, the rest of the players, Director Ao, feel that they are also average? and so. What exactly does this mean? "You plan to let me form a team with others to help you solve the emperor battle team?" Uchiha Madara glanced at Director Ao with a weird look, and said, "Did your leader''s brain be fanned by the butterfly?" Ye Feng finally couldn''t stretch it anymore, and couldn''t hold on to the cold anymore. to be honest. Although it is true that there is no problem in fighting the emperor with his strength. but! Has he been very low-key? How do you know that I am so strong? Is he like a firefly in the night? Low-key, but still so conspicuous? "I don''t dare to pretend about what the leader means when I am a subordinate. However, I think the conditions given by the leader are quite generous. Would you like to check it out?" Director Ao smiled awkwardly, and then took out a gift list. , The above lists the rewards that the Great Fighting Arena can provide to Yefeng. Ye Feng took the list, glanced briefly, and nodded in satisfaction. "Well, since I have participated in so many matches in the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City, I am considered a member of Soto City. Naturally, I can''t let outsiders be so arrogant." Ye Feng agreed very seriously, but again. Asked: "However, there is not much time left until the team battle begins. You only start contacting now. Is it really too late?" It stands to reason. Everyone wants to form a team to play the game, so why must we run in first? Do you want to go directly? "You can rest assured that our Great Fighting Soul Arena is absolutely reliable." Director Ao said vowedly. Anyway, it is the leader''s decision. We can just do it, and we don''t have to think about that, after all, it''s all about hitting workers. "Well, in that case, let''s arrange it as you said." After Ye Feng finished speaking, he closed his eyes and calmed down. It stands to reason. The Royal Fight team should be left to the Shrek team as their sharpening stone. However. You still have to accumulate more money. Because after Ye Feng obtained the third spirit ring, he clearly felt that his current cultivation progress had dropped a lot. It is estimated that as his level increases, his cultivation speed will become slower and slower. and so. Appropriate supplementation with some foreign objects to increase the speed of cultivation has become more and more necessary. And if you want to get these foreign objects, you have to spend money. A lot of money. And this time the price offered by the Great Fighting Arena was much better than what they gave Shrek. not to mention. Ye Feng still has his own plans. After all, the odds of their temporarily formed teams are definitely much higher than those of Shrek. Wouldn''t it be a good thing to operate properly and make a lot of money at that time? .......... As the time goes. The time for the team battle in Soto Arena is finally approaching. Ye Feng has been quietly staying in the small room prepared for him by Director Ao. Of course. The shadow clone must go out and do something. According to the news found by the shadow clone. The team they formed temporarily has a strange name. What is the name of the relocation team. But Yefeng''s attention was paid to the money. He didn''t care what the name was, so he was too lazy to say more. The bet on this game is already open. Because the relocation team is also a newly registered team, the odds are high, and the night wind is very satisfied. It is almost Allin''s gambling method. Just so confident. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 963： Ready to make a fortune ?Dangdangdang! The door of Yefeng''s small room was knocked, and before the night wind opened the door, Director Ao walked in anxiously. "Oops!" "Originally, the team of seven people has all been agreed, but now they are about to play. The other six people suddenly said that relatives are coming from home and they will not participate today." The voice fell. Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes, frowned and asked, "So what? How are you going to deal with this matter in the Arena of Souls? What about it? It''s been brewing for a long time. Now that relatives have come to the family? How can I do this? Is this really appropriate? "So... can you leave the arena without knowing it? Just like you do?" Director Ao said, scratching his head. "???" Ye Feng. "You don''t know anything, as long as you lose contact, then we can invalidate this game. Otherwise, you don''t want to play the game alone, right?" Director Ao explained patiently. "A person? It''s not impossible, but should the odds be changed?" Ye Feng put his cheeks on his cheeks and looked at Director Ao thoughtfully. After all, the situation is special now. He competed against a whole team alone. The odds have to go up a bit, right? Don''t say anything else. It''s not too much to increase by 10 times, right? "Change the odds?" Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, Director Ao was taken aback and shook his head: "The odds are definitely going to be changed, but if your idea is to overwhelm the opponent to win, even you can''t make money. How much, because the disparity in the strength of this game is too great, the odds of buying the opponent will be adjusted to very, very low. If the cost is low, you may not even be able to earn the handling fee." In addition to gambling in the Arena of Souls, money is given to the dealer. The handling fee also needs to be paid. In order to avoid this special situation, everyone buys a team that is 100% able to win. "Who said I want to buy the other party to win? Of course I want to buy I win." Ye Feng smiled faintly. After this game, Yakaze felt that he should be able to temporarily give up Uchiha Madara''s vest, because this time he can definitely make a lot of money. "You buy yourself?" Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, Director Ao was stunned again, and shook his head, revealing that he thought Ye Feng''s statement was a bit weird. "The opponent is a team that can easily defeat the mad team! You are alone! How could it be possible to win them?" "Moreover, even if you use special means to let them deliberately lose the game, the audience will be able to see the truth at a glance, and then we will not admit that such a game is effective." Director Ao added. His meaning is very simple. Just tell Ye Feng not to think about going to the side door. After all, everyone is not stupid. Even if you collude to fight the counterfeit match, some people are willing to buy it. "Don''t worry, I will abide by the rules of your Great Arena, but I will never abstain." Ye Feng said lightly. "This... how can this be good..." Director Ao looked at Ye Feng quite speechlessly. He never thought that Uchiha Madara was such a person. After hesitating for a moment, Director Ao said: " Okay...Let me go back and ask the leader for instructions before discussing this matter." Director Ao gritted his teeth. Anyway, he is also a part-timer. He is not the boss of the Great Arena. That''s it for those who don''t lose. It is nothing more than affecting the performance of this month. So let the leaders make their own decisions! Whether to continue the game or secretly deal with Uchiha Madara. This is not something that his supervisor should care about. ......... Not much effort. Director Ao, with a weird expression, returned to the small room of Yefeng from the outside. "Uchiha Madara... your request... the leader agreed." be honest. Director Ao felt that a normal person should not agree to such a thing. But the leader was never a normal person, so they still agreed. This makes him feel a bit wrong. "Oh? Agree?" Ye Feng was also taken aback for a moment, and said: "It seems that your leader has confidence in me." Relocate the team. Team Banchi? Ye Feng touched his chin, his face revealed a meaningful look. Senjujuan? Qian Renxue? Ye Feng felt that Qian Renxue must be operating in a dark box behind this. Of course. If the one who operates behind this is Senju Zhuma, it may be another story. Shrek lounge. The master walked back from the outside full of thoughts. As if thinking about something. "Master, what do you think? How do you feel like you have something on your mind?" Dai Mubai asked incomprehensibly when he looked at the master. "It must be because as soon as our points are settled, everyone will be Silver Fighting Spirits. Then the master will have to start the third stage of training for us, but the master did not expect that our upgrade will be so fast. I guess he is now 80% haven''t figured out how to train in this third stage, right?" Oscar chuckled. It''s not that he is a little proud of his winning streak. But he is very proud! After all, they have refreshed the speed at which the Iron Fighting Soul of the Great Fighting Arena can be promoted to the Silver Fighting Soul. "I don''t know how to train without training? Can''t you give us a vacation? How good is it for us to have fun? This is called happy education." Xiao Wu curled her lips. "What do you know? I have already thought about the third stage of training. I am thinking about another thing now." The master shook his head. He seemed to be used to the children''s babble. "Another thing? What is it?" Tang San asked. "Not long ago, a new team came to Soto Arena of Souls. Their strength is not weak. It seems that they should be recommended by the nobles in the city. It is very likely that there is an act of gambling against Soto Arena of Souls. According to my observation, although only three days have passed, Soto¡¯s Arena of Souls has already lost a lot." The master said slowly. Although the master is the leader of the Shrek team. but! The Shrek team has two reliable people, Yefeng and Tang San, and basically there is nothing to worry about as a master like him. Therefore, the master will wander around in the Arena of Souls from time to time these days. After all, the master has lived in seclusion in Notting City for a long time. If you don''t take a look at it more. He was also worried that his theory would be out of touch with reality after being repeatedly challenged by Ye Feng Tang San. This is not. Two days ago. By chance, the master discovered the imperial fighting team who had come to Soto City to be beaten. "You''re talking about the Huangdou team, I heard Brother Feng said that he said that the configuration of the Huangdou team is very good, and it is likely to become our opponent in the future, so I went to watch the battle specially." Tang San said lightly. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 964： Is there no waste in the Blue Electric Overlord Sect? "When did this happen? Why didn''t Brother Feng tell me? Eccentric!!" Xiao Wu pouted sourly when she heard this. ¡®What¡¯s the use of telling you? In addition to something wrong, you still have something wrong. Tang San shook his head, slandered in his heart, but also faintly happy. "It turns out that you and Ye Feng have noticed it a long time ago." The master was taken aback, and then said: "Their configuration is indeed not weak. I have collected the information of their players. You can take a look first." Finished. The master took out seven cards from his arms and placed them on the table. Emperor Fighting Team. Captain: Yu Tianheng, Wuhun: Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus, a thirty-ninth level assault soul warrior, soul ring: two yellow and one purple. Deputy Captain: Dugu Goose, Wuhun: Green Phosphorus Snake, 38th-level control war soul master, soul ring: two yellow and one purple. Team members: Graphite, Wuhun: Xuanwu Tortoise, thirty-eighth-level defense type war spirit master, spirit ring: two yellow and one purple. Team members: Stone Mill, Wuhun: Xuanwu Tortoise, 37th-level defense war spirit master, spirit ring: two yellow and one purple. Team members: Yufeng, Wuhun: Wind-bell bird, 36th-level agile spirit warfare master, spirit ring: two yellow and one purple. Team members: Oslo, Wuhun: Ghost Leopard, 36th-level agile spirit warfare master, spirit ring: two yellow and one purple. Team member: Ye Lingling, Wuhun: Nine Heart Begonia, Level 35 auxiliary spirit master, soul ring: two yellow and one purple. "Hi...their spirit power levels are so high, their captain is even level 39!" Oscar took a breath after reading the information on the card. "What are you afraid of? We are not a team that has never played a high level. Did you forget that the average level of the crazy team is much higher than ours, and the captain of the crazy team is also level 39." Dai Mubai moved for a moment. With double fists, fierce fighting spirit appeared on his face. "But not only are their levels higher than ours, their spirit rings are perfectly configured like us, I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with." Tang San frowned slightly. Victory is not arrogant and defeated. Tang San would not underestimate the next opponent just because they have won 27 games in a row. This is what Feng Ge taught him! "Apart from the level and spirit ring, their spirits are also extraordinary!" Ning Rongrong swallowed and said. Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, Green Phosphorus Snake, Nine Heart Begonia. This is not an ordinary Wuhun! "Well, their captain is the descendant of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, or the very good one in this generation." The master said lightly: "For the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, Rong Rong should be more aware that the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect are both the seven major sects on the Douluo Continent, and they are both the upper three sects. The Qibao Glazed Tile School is the most powerful auxiliary martial soul. The blue electric tyrannosaurus is the top existence in the beast spirit. Their offensive power is extremely strong, and they are known as the strongest offensive beast spirits. " "Hmph, Master, you can''t say that. My Evil Eyed White Tiger''s attack power is not weak, but I want to compare it with this person named Yu Tianheng!" Dai Mubai let out a cold snort. In front of his Evil Eyed White Tiger, what did the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus attack the most? Although this may be true. But this is too much to exaggerate other people''s prestige, right? "Mubai, although the habit of arrogant self-conceit is not very good, it is also a bad habit to be arrogant." The master shook his head indifferently, "Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex is the most powerful beast spirit in our Douluo Continent. This is a recognized matter, and it''s useless if you are not convinced." "Cut, I think Ye Feng is right. There is no strong spirit in the world, only the strongest spirit master." Dai Mubai said unconvincedly, "Although their Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family has strong ones, Isn¡¯t there also waste? This shows that the key is still a human problem." "..." The master suddenly felt a little hurt, and quickly changed the subject, saying, "By the way, that martial spirit is the vice captain of the Jade Snake. You should also pay attention to it, because the Jade Snake is a poisonous Douluo. Dugu Bo¡¯s martial spirit, and this Dugu Goose is not only the same martial spirit as Dugu Bo, but also has the same surname. She is very likely to be a descendant of Title Douluo!" "What about the descendants of Title Douluo? Although I Tang San is only the descendant of a blacksmith, I believe that with my efforts, I will definitely not lose to the descendants of the so-called Title Douluo." Tang San said lightly. "That''s good! How about our ordinary origins! Still not winning streak in the Great Fighting Arena!" Xiao Wu also said. "That''s it!" Oscar and Ma Hongjun joined together. "Okay... I just remind you to pay attention to this team, because I always think we are likely to be matched with them today." The master has been stunned and has completely lost his temper. He said, just look at it for yourself. Let''s do it. Just talking. Ye Feng walked in with today''s team battle list. "Brother Feng! You are back!" Saw the return of the night breeze. Xiao Wu just hit the ball with a serve, already very skilled in fouling. "Well, this is today''s list of matches. Let''s take a look." Ye Feng pushed Xiao Wu away and helped her tidy up her jersey. The master took the list of matches. A simple glance. Then his brows frowned directly. "What''s the situation? The mad team was defeated yesterday. We should be scheduled to play today? But the Great Fighting Soul Arena didn''t arrange for us to play against the Huangdou team? Instead, it arranged a newly registered team for the Huangdou team? What does this big battlefield mean?" The master is incomprehensible. He originally thought that Shrek would be able to meet the Royal Fighters today. By the time. Tang San led everyone to defeat the Huangdou team, and then, as the tactical master behind the Shrek team, the master appeared in front of his big nephew Yu Tianheng, letting Yu Tianheng bring the news back to the family and let them know that he Even if the spirit of Yu Xiaogang was abolished, he could still achieve very dazzling achievements in the world of spirit masters. But what is the situation now? The Great Fighting Arena actually made such a stupid arrangement? Could it be that someone is secretly laundering money behind the scenes? "It''s a weird name to relocate the team." Ning Rongrong smiled and spit out the name. "When you look at the name, you know that a boy took it, because it''s impossible for a girl to take this ugly name. " "..." Ye Feng rubbed his nose. This is true. Although Qian Renxue is full of femininity, and she is long and awkward, but her character is indeed a bit lacking in femininity. But this is also impossible. Qian Renxue had an unhappy childhood and did not grow up like a little princess. After she grew up, she directly replaced Xue Qinghe. After a long time of disguising herself as a man, her personality naturally became a little weird. Girls like this style. be honest. Ye Feng seemed to have never seen it before. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 965： Master: Yefeng, what have you done to me "Today we played earlier in the game. Otherwise, let''s finish the fight quickly. Let''s also take a look at the battle of the Emperor Dou team." Ning Rongrong said, "Especially the soul master with the nine-hearted Begonia martial soul, I think we It should be focused on observation." "Nine-hearted Begonia? Is this any special martial soul? Why have I never heard of it." The master showed a serene look on his face. Originally. The master thinks that since he doesn''t even know the name of Jiuxin Haitang. Then this Wuhun is definitely a waste Wuhun! But judging from the expression on Ning Rongrong''s face, this Jiuxin Begonia seemed unusual. Could it be that. Is the theory that "the martial soul I don''t know is a waste martial soul" is really wrong? "Nine-hearted Begonia is a very special kind of martial soul. Their family is always a single pass. Only when the owner of the previous generation of martial arts dies, this martial soul will be awakened in the next generation. It¡¯s normal too." The person who said this was Tang San. At this moment, Tang San despised the master even more. look. It''s just a nine-hearted Begonia martial arts soul. Knowing Ning Rongrong. Brother Feng also knows. But you, a master who claims to be invincible in theory, don''t know him. That''s it? Fortunately, I saw through your routine early, otherwise, maybe I have been biased by you now! "Huh? Tang San, you also know Jiuxin Begonia?" Ning Rongrong glanced at Tang San in surprise. "Well, this is what Brother Feng told me." Tang San smiled faintly. Things like this can show off. He would never make money with Ye Feng. "What? Brother Feng! You have something to tell Xiao San but didn''t tell me! I...how am I not as good as him!" Xiao Wu hugged Ye Feng''s arm unwillingly. why! Why does it feel like a lot of things happened between Xiao San and Feng Feng that I don''t even know? What did they do? "Xiao Wu don''t make trouble, let go of Ye Feng first, I still have something to ask him!" The master stepped forward and pulled Xiao Wu away from Ye Feng, looking at Ye Feng very curiously, and asked: "Ye Feng, Jiu What kind of martial soul is Xin Haitang? What does it do? It can make Heavenly Dao target it like this!" Although the master is often stunned. but! The master really loves the theory of Wuhun world! And for a novel martial arts spirit like Jiuxin Haitang, the master is naturally more curious than everyone else. "Actually, it''s nothing." "Nine-hearted Begonia martial arts are similar to my little sapling martial arts, they are both healing-type auxiliary martial arts." Ye Feng said this. Suddenly aroused a sigh. "Night wind... don''t make trouble... people Jiuxin Begonia is a serious healing martial soul... totally different from yours." Ning Rongrong patted his forehead speechlessly, and explained: "Nine Heart Begonia possesses Healing ability, but no matter how many spirit rings it acquires, it only has one spirit ability. This spirit ability is a range of healing for all. The healing effect can be controlled by the spirit master. My father often said that if one of the team has nine The soul master of Xin Haitang Martial Soul, that teammate may not be so easy to die." "Oh? The function of this martial soul is so against the sky?" The master couldn''t help but raise his brows. Everyone already knew who Ning Rongrong''s father was. That was Ning Fengzhi, the supreme master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School! Because Ning Fengzhi is an auxiliary soul master, he puts a lot of energy on researching theoretical knowledge. and so! If Ning Fengzhi described Jiuxin Begonia in this way, then this Wuhun is absolutely extraordinary! "It seems that we have to take a closer look at the match of the Emperor Fighting Team today. Even if we don''t meet them in the second stage of training, we will inevitably meet them in the third stage of training." The master frowned. He pinched his eyebrows, as if thinking about something. "Will you meet them in the third stage of training?" Tang San was taken aback for a moment, and asked puzzledly: "Brother Feng, what exactly will our third stage of training be?" Heard this question. The master was stunned. Your training plan is in charge of the whole process by my Yu Xiaogang. The training plan for all stages is in my mind. If you are curious about the content of the next stage, shouldn''t you come and ask me? What do you mean by Ye Feng? "The third stage of training is unimaginable for you, and you don''t have to guess. In short, I haven''t fully thought about this matter. The secret is not to be revealed." The master smiled faintly and shook his head. Let you not ask me. I''m deliberately hanging your appetite right now! Just ask if you are uncomfortable! "Brother Feng, what the **** is the third stage?" Xiao Wu didn''t seem to hear what the master was saying at all, and also asked Ye Feng, which made Ye Feng feel a little embarrassed. However. Now that you have asked sincerely, I will tell you compassionately. "Ahem." "I have specifically inquired these past few days." "This Huangdou team is actually an elite team from the Tiandou Royal Academy." "So, since the master said that we might meet them in the next stage, it means that our third stage of training may be the mainland elite soul master contest!" Be yelling! The master had just picked up a bowl of hot tea and prepared to take a sip like a master. But when he heard the words "Mainland Elite Soul Master Competition", the depths of the master''s soul seemed like an electric shock. The teacup in his hand fell directly to the ground, and the hot tea almost spilled in mid-air. Where to spill. "Emmm... look at this expression... Ye Feng guessed right again, right?" Dai Mubai swallowed. He felt as if he had discovered a problem. It seemed that every time the master was about to pretend to be forced, Ye Feng could slap the master backhand on the face. And this slap is not so deliberate. Dai Mubai felt that this was ridiculous more and more. Why should destiny be so directed at the master? Is it too much? "Yefeng, tell me the truth, have you done anything to me when I fell asleep in the middle of the night?" The master looked at Ye Feng with a weird look. Why does Yefeng know so many things about him? Could it be that! Is it because I like to talk in sleep at night? "Don''t talk nonsense! My brother Feng is a serious person! How could he do anything to you when you fell asleep in the middle of the night! He hasn''t done anything to me and Xiao San!" Xiao Wu stood up outrageously. Brother Feng is the most serious person in the world! She absolutely can''t allow someone to be maliciously replenishing the wind brother! Tang San: "Master, I think Brother Feng has just explained it very clearly. Through the loopholes in your previous words and combined with the true identity of the Royal Fighting team, it is not difficult to infer the truth, right? You can''t just because you can''t accept it. If you are good at others, let¡¯s judge others maliciously, right?"The heavens: Start with Hokage and sign in to Chapter 966： gambling Tang San shook his head. Everyone is also a human with one nose and two eyes. But why is there such a big gap between your Yu Xiaogang and Brother Feng''s character? Should you reflect on it? "You...you...oh..." this moment. The master suddenly felt aggrieved that he wanted to cry. Flanders, Flanders! Why did you write that letter to me? I had already given up all three of them! But your letter with Tang Hao''s identity came. I reignited the flame of reluctance to admit defeat. Think about the way here. I, Yu Xiaogang, worked hard to formulate a three-stage perfect training plan for them. But why is all my perfect training plan spoiled by Night Wind? Could it be! Is it really the same as the kids said? I think my theory is very strong, and the plan I made is excellent, but what I think is not necessarily what I think? I am actually not as good as I imagined? if not! How can people''s night breeze be able to spoil it casually? "Master... don''t be like this... you are actually very good, you don''t need to be so lost, your future is bright, I am optimistic about you." Ye Feng stepped forward and patted the master on the shoulder, showing warmth on his face ''S smile, then turned around and glared at Tang San and Xiao Wu. That means. Look at you two! What have you all forced the master into? Are you two as for? Looking at the night breeze that comforted him in front of him, the warmth in his heart rose, and tears almost couldn''t help streaming out. Take a look! The night wind is better! Not only is he strong and strong, he has a super high IQ, and he is handsome, and even his emotional intelligence completely crushes himself. Fortunately, he is not of the same age as himself. otherwise! The master feels a little uncertain whether he can find a girlfriend. "Okay... The third stage of cultivation will not be mentioned for the time being. You will finish today''s team fight. After the fight, go and observe the style of the Emperor Fighting team. Remember to summarize theirs. Routines, advantages, and disadvantages, in this way, when you encounter them in the future, you can be more targeted!" The master shook his head, and soon walked out of grief. After all, he has been sad for so many years. Psychological resistance is still very strong. Next. The Shrek team successfully completed their last team battle of this month. with no doubt. I don''t know if it is because they are too strong or because the opponent is too weak. In short, all kinds of rolling all the way horizontally. It can''t be easier anymore. After the fight. The master led everyone to the pre-booked box, ready to watch the performance of the Royal Fight! Why use the word performance to describe it? Because Yu Tianheng, the captain of the Huangdou team, is the nephew of the master after all! The master feels that a newly registered team will be played against the situation of the emperor battle team. Isn¡¯t that an exhibition match? Not much effort. Ye Feng came back from outside. Of course. This is the shadow clone of Yefeng, and the real body is in Cospur. "Today''s/Huangdou''s bet is very interesting. The odds for the opponent to move to the brigade are very high. I suggest that everyone buy some." After Ye Feng came back, I felt that I still need to mention my friends. After all, there are such good friends right now. An opportunity to make money. "The odds are super high?" The master frowned, and said: "The Royal Fight team has only won 3 games. Even if their opponent is a newly registered team, there shouldn''t be too high odds, right? " "I heard that it was because other members of the relocation team were unable to participate, which means that there is only one person in the relocation team today, so the odds are surprisingly high." Ye Feng said with a shrug. "Ah? Only one person on the field? What about making trouble?" Dai Mubai shook his head when he heard the words, and said, "Even if the seven of us are going together, it won''t be so easy to win the Emperor Fighting team. There is only one relocated team. If people play, the probability of winning doesn¡¯t exist at all. No matter how high the odds are, it¡¯s useless." "That''s not necessarily!" Xiao Wu said with a smile: "It depends on who is on the court. If it is Brother Feng, it is very possible to single out the Emperor Dou team." This is not what Xiao Wu said because she was a fan of the brain. The Shrek Seven Devils have jointly swayed with Night Wind many times in the past few months. But they are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all. and so. If the night wind blows into battle. Then they think the Emperor Fighting team will lose. "The night wind is the night wind, and the others are others, then how can others compare with the night wind?" Dai Mubai couldn''t help but laughed. Yefeng is a monster among monsters. Such a monster can''t find a second one in the world. "The one who played on the relocation team this time is not someone else. He is the Uchiha Madara that I said last time. I think he is not weaker than me." Ye Feng said with a serious face. "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! That Uchiha Madara is not worthy of bringing your shoes to Brother Feng!" Xiao Wu said unconvinced. "..." Ye Feng. I heard what Xiao Wu said. Zhu Zhuqing frowned suddenly. but. In order not to affect the harmony of the team, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t say much, she walked out of the room silently, preparing to put all the money on Uchiha Madara''s body! She just wants to prove it in this way! She believes Uchiha Madara! Time gradually passed. The final game finally ushered in on the fighting stage. Royal Fight Team VS Relocation Team. One on the field. Both in the auditorium and on the stage of soul fighting were sighing. "to be frank." "I watched a Uchiha Madara game a few days ago. He is indeed quite strong, and it seems that he has not used his real strength." "But I want to win a seven-man team by fighting alone." "And it''s the Emperor Fighting Team." "I think it''s actually quite difficult." "Don''t think that Ye Feng can defeat the seven of you." "Then not only because of Yefeng''s strength, but also because Yefeng knows you very well." "He knows the characteristics of each of you, and also knows the style of your cooperation, so he will naturally be able to deal with you in a targeted manner." "but!" "If Xiaofeng is facing such a team of unknown strength." "It''s not that easy to win." The master chattered endlessly. He always felt that Huang Dou had his nephew Yu Tianheng in charge. The configuration of the entire team is also very reasonable. It is impossible to lose to a single man. That would be too unreasonable. "Say so much, but I think you are still going to bet." Ye Feng glanced at the master, he clearly saw the master secretly pressing a gold soul coin on the relocation team, and now I say this again, so embarrassed Of it. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 967： Poor Flanders ?"Well...After all, the odds of relocating the team are high enough. I took out a gold soul coin to make a small bet. If I win, it will be like a pie in the sky, even if I lose. Don''t feel distressed." The master smiled faintly. Ye Feng understands this mentality. It''s as if he always liked to spend two dollars on a lottery ticket in his last life. Even if he knows that he has almost no chance of winning the jackpot. But isn''t it a good thing to buy yourself a hope for two dollars? "Brother Feng, you said...If we are on the court instead, can we win the Emperor Fighting team?" Xiao Wu asked. "I don''t think the problem is big. After all, you have won twenty-seven games in a row, and now you are at the peak in terms of momentum and state, not to mention your martial arts configuration is not weaker than them." Ye Feng said. "What about Uchiha Madara?" Tang San asked. "Well...I can only say that he is not weak." Ye Feng touched his nose. "I think he can win." Zhu Zhu said lightly, "You don''t know that Uchiha Madara is so powerful, he is stronger than you think." "Hey... you guys... The reason why I showed you the information about the Royal Fighting Team is to make you take it seriously. I didn''t expect you to look down on them so much." The master shook his head, always feeling Or his nephew is stronger. At this time. A discordant/harmonious voice sounded behind them. "What happened to the Emperor Fighting Team?" "Although their spirits are good, which one of us Shrek is not as good as them?" "There is a blue electric Tyrannosaurus, and we also have a white tiger with evil eyes!" "There are green phosphorus snakes, and we also have blue silver grass." "There are basalt tortoises, and we also have six-pointed rabbits." "They have Jiuxin Begonia, and we also have Qibao Liuli!" "They are nothing great!" Hear this voice. Everyone turned their heads together. They discovered that standing behind it turned out to be Shrek Academy principal Flander. "Flander, it sounds like you also know Jiuxin Begonia?" The master frowned, feeling Flemish as if he knew it, but this shouldn''t be it. Wuhun Flanders that he doesn''t even know know? "That''s right, Jiuxin Begonia, it''s the one-line single pass, the martial soul that can heal in groups. In fact, the effect is average, not as good as you think, and it''s far behind Rongrong''s Qibao Glazed Tile Tower and Oscar''s Sausage. ." Flander shrugged. Even though Jiuxin Begonia is mysterious, it makes sense to be unfamiliar. "Principal, why are you here too? You haven''t visited us this month?" Xiao Wu asked while looking at Flanders. "Oh, isn''t this afraid of affecting your training." Flender smiled and said: "In addition, I heard about the Emperor Fighting team through special channels two days ago, so I have been in the battlefield for the past few days. They won and made a lot of money." "Huh? With such a good opportunity, you didn''t tell us! It''s so irritating!" Xiao Wu pouted, looking a little angry. But this can''t be blamed on Xiao Wu. Flander''s behavior was a bit too gloomy. but. The accusations for the little guys. Flander just shrugged. Didn¡¯t you remember that the principal of me came when you stayed in the hotel and had a big meal? Are you embarrassed to say me now? In order to be able to integrate with you, I took out all my blood and gambled, and then Xianyu turned over. If I told you. Will the gap between the rich and the poor grow wider and wider? "Principal, which side did you press today?" Ye Feng suddenly asked. "Does this still need to be asked? Of course, it is to continue to press on the side of the Royal Fight." Flender smiled, showing a careless appearance, "but the gambling has been closed. You place your bets today. It''s too late." "??" Ye Feng raised his brows, and his gaze at Flanders was full of pity. "Principal, the odds of the Emperor Fighting team are very low. You can''t make much money if you suppress them." Ning Rongrong asked puzzledly. "What do you know." Flender smiled and shook his head: "The odds are low, but there are some profits. As long as the cost is more, it is enough. For this event, I have suppressed all the belongings. You can make some money, hehe, don''t envy me, who made me the principal of the wise Shenwu." "..." Hear here. Ye Feng looked at Flanders and couldn''t use the words "pity" to describe it. ......... that''s all. Various similar discussions were unfolding in the audience. Until the players on both sides take the stage. The noisy discussion finally diminished. After a brief introduction. The host has already stepped off the fighting platform and will give the fighting platform to these two teams. "Hehe, I can''t think that the other side dare to face our entire team alone, and I don''t know where he is confident." The deputy captain Dugu Yan smiled lightly. There was a lazy expression on his face. obviously. She didn''t pay attention to Uchiha Madara at all. "Yanzi, don''t be careless, don''t forget that Uchiha Madara''s strength is not weak in the game a month ago." Captain Yu Tianheng said indifferently: "You must bear in mind the words of the teacher. I''m not sure if I will meet a genius that has been hard to see in a hundred years, but I still have to be careful." no way. A month ago, Yu Tianheng wore a mask and opened a trumpet. He wanted to pretend to be a beep in the Soto Arena. The result was a night breeze. Was beaten by the night wind. At that time, the game really left a big shadow in his heart. "Well, well, I know you are cautious, but just relax. I promise to avenge you that day." Dugu Yan covered his mouth and smiled. A pair of emerald green eyes flashed a strange charm. "Hey, Yanzi is right. With her body of Bi-Phosphorus Poison, no master can take advantage of it." The Black Panther Soul Master smiled faintly. "Well, no matter what, don''t take it lightly, get ready to open the Martial Spirit!" As the countdown sounded. The Huangdou team showed their martial arts one after another. That perfect spirit ring matching, excellent martial spirit, and strong spirit power instantly ignited the atmosphere of the entire arena. But the night wind on the opposite side only turned his eyes into a scribbling round eyes in a low-key manner. Put your hands around your chest. Very cold. Yu Tianheng stood in the center of the Huangdou team. After Wuhun possessed his body, he had become a typical blue electric Tyrannosaurus rex form. Of course. Yu Tianheng of the soul-sovereign level now has only one arm that can transform into a dragon shape. There are three spirit rings on it. But even if there is only one arm that can be dragonized, it is very powerful at first glance. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 968： Lei Dun, Huo Dun ?Behind Yu Tianheng stood a lone geese. The lone goose has now become half-human and half-snake. The upper body is still human, but the legs have disappeared and become a thick snake tail. The whole body is really like a python, swaying back and forth. The scene is very strange. but. If you want to say that Wuhun''s appearance changed the most after possessing his body. You have to count the wind chime bird soul master Yufeng in the Emperor Fighting team. His arms directly turned into a pair of wings, really like a big bird, flying into the air, occupying absolute air supremacy. However, the changes in the Black Panther Soul Master Oslo and the two Xuanwu Tortoise Soul Masters were not too big. Black Panther Soul Master Oslo''s pupils turned into a leopard-like appearance. His face became paler. And the brothers of the two Xuanwu Tortoise Martial Spirits only formed a tortoise shell on their bodies. Presumably the defense is not weak. As for the auxiliary soul master Ye Leng Leng. As a plant spirit master, she was completely obscured by this group of tall avian/beast spirit masters, and she could not be seen at all. "All right!" "The battle begins!" As the host''s voice fell. Ye Feng has taken the lead in action. A spirit ring flashed on his body. Ye Feng''s hands are sealed. Ye Feng''s whole body suddenly thundered. He rushed to the camp of the Royal Fighting team like a Thor. "My district! Are you so rigid! Worthy of being my idol!" "What a strong momentum! Lord Ban is so handsome!" "Hey... I have always wanted to send a love letter to Lord Ban... but I have never had a chance." "But is this really okay? It''s a whole team! Isn''t it too reckless?" "Damn! I know you are a fake fan at first glance! Shut up!" The battle team is here. Seeing that Yefeng''s offensive was quite fierce, they immediately deployed their formation. The two Xuanwu Tortoise Spirit Masters had a firm expression. Seeing Ye Feng rushing in, there was no fear on their faces. The two took a step forward at the same time, and then they moved closer together. The two tortoise shells are like walls. Want to block the attack of Yefeng! This move is a very classic defensive counterattack of the Huangdou team. First use two pieces of Xuanwu turtle shells to block the opponent''s main attack and block the opponent outside. Then the two will look at the right time to reveal a gap, and then the main attacker Yu Tianheng will turn into a silver light, rush out from the gap, and attack. other side. This trick is very powerful. but. Ye Feng looked at the turtle shell in front of him but gave a sneer. "Lei Dun! Lei Che!" Ye Feng covered the thunder and lightning with the palm of his right hand, like a thunder knife, and directly cut the surface of the soul ability turtle shells of the two Xuanwu Tortoise Spirit Masters. The shell of the basalt tortoise, which claims to be able to defend everything, was cut open directly by lightning like tofu. and! The turtle shell is a conductor. The ruthless thunder and lightning entered the bodies of the two Xuanwu Tortoise Spirit Masters along the incision. They were instantly electrocuted into roasted tortoises. Seeing such a sudden scene. Yu Tianheng let out a wild roar. An incredible expression appeared on his face! To know! The turtle shells of the graphite and stone mill brothers are extremely hard! Not even more than steel! How could their joint defense be cracked by the opponent so easily? but. It happened suddenly. Yu Tianheng didn''t have time to think about it too much, his eyes widened round, two spirit rings on his arm gleamed one after another, and the terrifying spirit power surged out from his body. The brave wins when we meet on a narrow road! "Thunder Fury!" Yu Tianheng directly activated the third spirit ability of the millennium. Attack power increased by 100%, soul power increased by 50%! Very powerful! "Thunder Dragon Claw!" I saw Yu Tianheng''s blue figure flashing past. With the first spirit ability, Thunder Dragon Claw directly grabbed the night breeze! As swift as lightning! "Ha ha!" "Yingying Fire also wants to win glory with Haoyue?" Ye Feng smiled faintly. With a flash of his figure, he avoided Yu Tianheng''s dragon claws at a faster speed. How about high attack power? The big move that can''t hit someone is useless at all. and so. The world''s soul skills are only fast and not broken, and only the pursuit of speed is the kingly way. Just like the night wind now. He has grabbed Yu Tianheng''s body between the electric light and flint. Raised him aloft. "Lei Dun! Thunder I explode!" boom! Just like a thunderous blow, Yu Tianheng directly smashed into the ring. The terrifying explosion shocked the audience. The air was even distorted, exuding the sound of crackling thunderstorms. "Fogweed! Wouldn''t it be killed directly?" "Today I saw Master Ban using so many skills! This game is really worth it!" "Huh? These are already two skills, why does the spirit ring only flash for a moment? Isn''t that right?" "Where are the fake fans? Don''t you know that Lord Ban''s first spirit ability is to transform spirit power into a kind of energy with thunder attributes? Lord Ban''s first spirit ability can drive a variety of self-created spirit abilities!" "Hey... Regret... Why didn''t I buy Lord Madara at the start?" The audience is noisy. All kinds of discussion sounds are out. The emperor fighting team on the stage was directly stunned. Although Ye Feng had defeated the three beast spirit spirit masters among them, the whole process was actually just a few breaths. The agile attack type spirit master of the Emperor Dou team hadn''t formally cut in, and the front row was already kneeling . "team leader!" The wind chime bird spirit master Yufeng flying in the sky clenched his teeth, his spirit ring was shining, and countless wind blades fell from the sky. He had already lost the courage to fight against Ye Feng. "Think you are safe remotely." "Fire escape!" "The fire is extinguished!" The spirit ring lights up again. Ye Feng''s hands were imprinted, and a fire fleeing Chakra condensed in his throat, and then violently gushed out. The flame like a sea of ??fire instantly shattered the Mantian Wind Blade. The sea of ??fire engulfed Yufeng. A scream came out from the sky. "Mist Grass! Is this Lord Ban''s second spirit ability? Fire attribute energy?" "That must be! The first soul ability thunder attribute, the second soul ability fire attribute! This power is simply going against the sky!" "It''s a big profit! Even if today''s bet is not placed, today''s game is also a big profit!" "Thanks to the Royal Fighting Team for actually letting Master Ban use two spirit abilities!" "Nima! Come on, Huangdou team! Don''t you have Jiuxin Begonia! Hurry up! What are you waiting for! Pull up and **** him!" It was Flander who called the last sentence. The game saw this time. Flender''s heart was already bleeding. After all, this game has already put the family''s wealth on the Emperor Dou team. He has just recovered well. If it just loses. Isn''t he really returning to before liberation overnight? Destiny wouldn''t be so against Flanders, would it? "Ye Leng Leng! Can''t save people yet!" Dugu Yan frowned and screamed at Ye Leng Leng who was standing at the back. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 969： Uchiha Madara, you got the trick! ?Huang Dou team only has Ye Leng Leng an auxiliary soul master. And it''s a healing system. They are a team that takes attack as its strength. But now the Royal Fight team is in a rout, and the main players have been dropped by the opposite Ye Feng, but it doesn''t matter. As long as Jiuxin Begonia is there, they believe they still have the possibility of shaking. but! What made Dugu Goose unacceptable was that Ye Leng Leng stood still in place with a cold expression, as if he had no intention of using his soul skills at all, which surprised Dugu Goose. Although this leaf is cold and cold, it is usually like an iceberg. But at critical moments, she never dropped the chain. What happened today? "Ye Zi, Ye Leng Leng''s state is not right! You find a way to stop Uchiha Madara! I will find a way to make Ye Leng Leng sober!" The Black Panther Soul Master has come to Ye Leng Leng''s side, and he found that Ye Leng Leng seemed to be lost No matter how he moved, Ye Leng Leng didn''t have any reaction at all. "it is good!" "Then use my Jade Snake Venom!" Dugu Yan''s voice fell. The third spirit ring on his body flashed suddenly. A thick purple mist spit out from the mouth of the lone geese, forming a poisonous mist like a barrier, which not only blocked the night wind, but also had a faint tendency to control the poisonous mist to attack the night wind. "Black Panther! You move faster! My spirit power can''t support it for too long!" no way. In order to be able to resist the night wind indiscriminately. The Dugu Goose urged the green phosphorus snake venom produced by the third spirit ability to the extreme. Not only is the concentration of poisonous fog high. The release range is also huge. But any ability to push to the extreme is very soul-consuming. "A little bit of green phosphorus snake venom, do you really think it can stop me from moving forward." Uchiha Yefeng smiled faintly. He took out a few leather water bags from the Soul Guidance Device and threw them into the poisonous mist created by the Dugu Goose. boom! boom! boom! The cowhide burst. The realgar wine prepared in advance in the water bag was spilled into the air. "Art fire escape **** fireball!" A five-meter-wide small fireball rushed into the poisonous mist, instantly causing the realgar wine to volatilize into a gaseous state, and then, the night wind continued to seal. "Wind escape! Great breakthrough!" A gust of wind escaped Chakra from the night breeze. The violent gale engulfed the realgar and instantly dissipated the green phosphorus snake venom. "Damn! You have a way to decipher my Jade Phosphorus Snake Venom! How could this be possible!" Seeing that the third spirit ability was so understatement, Dugu Goose was deciphered. "Black Panther! What happened to Ye Leng Leng! Isn''t it okay!" at the moment. This Uchiha Madara has already activated three spirit abilities one after another. These soul skills are unheard of. There is absolutely no idea to crack. And now. If Ye Lenglian still can''t activate the healing power of Jiuxin Begonia, then she and Black Panther won''t be able to resist it for long! but. Just after the voice fell. A thunder suddenly appeared under Ye Feng''s feet, and then he appeared behind Dugu Yan and stepped on her snake''s tail with one foot. "Ah~~~" A fading sound resounded throughout the audience. Ye Feng shook his head unfinishedly, and stunned the Dugu Goose with a hand knife. after all. A female soul master without a lower body. How can Ye Feng think about life? Private room on the second floor. Qian Renxue''s eyes flickered. "Thunder, fire, wind!" "He has mastered the power of these three attributes so skillfully!" "If he waits for his level to get higher and higher and he has more and more attributes, I really don''t know what level of strength he will display!" That''s right. This game was arranged by Qian Renxue. She just wanted to let Ye Feng show her "true" strength through various methods. And Ye Feng did not disappoint her either. A little bit of his strength was shown, and his details were "completely" exposed to the public. "His Royal Highness, although Uchiha Madara has mastered three powers, all his spirit rings are centuries-old spirit rings, so the stamina may not be enough." A spirit emperor under Qian Renxue respectfully said. "Well, this is indeed a problem, but it doesn''t matter. In the future, I can help him hunt spirit beasts and let his fourth spirit ring reach its limit year." Qian Renxue sighed slightly. She had always thought that Uchiha Madara must also be a perfect spirit ring configuration. After all, when the spirit master deployed the spirit ring in the early stage, the most difficult thing was whether the first spirit ring could absorb the century-old spirit ring. And Uchiha Madara''s first spirit ring is a hundred years old. But who would have thought that his third spirit ring was also a hundred years old. perhaps. This is the helplessness of the Sanren Soul Master. Think about his Uchiha Madara village being destroyed by the soul beast, and wandering around the world since he was a child, it is quite pitiful. Of course. In fact, the three spirit rings they saw were only Yefeng''s first spirit ring. ......... Arena. At this time, only Ye Feng, Ye Leng Leng, and Black Panther were left on the stage of fighting the soul. Ye Feng walked on the stage of fighting the soul calmly. Slowly approaching Ye Leng Leng. "What are you doing! Don''t come over!" Black Panther Soul Master Oslo frowned, looking at Uchiha Madara who was slowly approaching them, his face became very ugly. but! Ye Leng Leng who stood beside him always seemed to have lost his soul. not moving at all. No matter how the Black Panther Soul Master operates, Ye Lenglian has only instinctive reactions, but no active conscious reactions. Indeed! Ye Leng Leng''s state was also quite good at certain times. But it''s obviously not a certain time now! "This situation, this situation, what am I doing, isn''t it obvious?" Uchiha''s mouth lightly picked. A wicked smile appeared on his face. "Damn! I''m fighting with you!" Oslo gritted his teeth, his spirit ring ignited, and under the shower of soul power, the sharp leopard claws stretched out, and Oslo rushed into the night wind like a gust of wind. but. Ye Feng just stretched out a finger and stuck it on Oslo''s leopard claw, blocking the opponent''s attack. "As an agile attack type spirit master." "When I have no flaws, can I just shoot it so straightforwardly?" "Don''t you think this approach is too stupid?" Offstage. Zhu Zhuqing heard Uchiha''s words on the stage, and suddenly felt a little agitated in his heart. That''s right, it was too stupid! "Stupid? You are about to pay for your stupid idea!" I just saw it. A touch of hostility suddenly appeared on the corners of the Black Panther Soul Master Oslo''s mouth. Immediately afterwards. The thousand-year spirit ability on him was suddenly activated. The pupils shrink. The joints crackled. With a beast roar! A panther-shaped light and shadow rushed out of Oslo''s body! Go straight to the night breeze! That means. Let you pretend! Now let''s see how you pretend! Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 970： gentleman ?Boom! The leopard-shaped light and shadow exuding purple spirit power slammed into Ye Feng''s body at close range. Feel the feeling of biting the opponent. Black Panther Soul Master Oslo finally breathed a sigh of relief. but. Just when he thought he had hit the night breeze, he only heard a "bang", and the night breeze in front of Oslo turned into a wooden stake. "???" A question mark popped out of Oslo''s forehead. This guy... Is it a 100,000-year-old wooden spirit beast? Is this really blown up by yourself? Will the spirit ring and spirit bone be exploded next? Just when Oslo thought about peaches. The voice of Ye Feng suddenly appeared beside him, and Oslo turned his head instinctively, but saw Ye Feng''s big hands rapidly enlarge in his pupils, pinched his throat, and lifted him in the air. "How can a mere grain of sand be half a point to me." The voice fell. The Black Panther Soul Master felt as if a certain part was suffering from pain that could reach the soul. Immediately afterwards. His eyes were black and he was lying on the soul fighting platform. Seeing such a scene. The audience around eating melons immediately boiled. "What happened? What happened just now?" "Master Ban suddenly turned into a wood, Master Ban suddenly appeared again, and then it was a familiar picture." "Create your own spirit ability! This must be your own spirit ability again!" "What are you doing with so many questions, screaming and screaming is enough." Yup! They only fought the Huangdou team, and only one support was still on the stage. such a man. Isn''t it worth screaming? In the auditorium. Shrek and his party cast strange gazes on Ye Feng. obviously. The substitute technique used by Yefeng is exactly the same as the substitute technique used by Yefeng. It was carved out of a mold at all. "Brother Feng... between the two of you... I''m afraid there is really something wrong with the relationship..." Xiao Wu swallowed. This is really a stone hammer now. After all, the thief surrogate technique used by Brother Feng was definitely not a normal spirit ability. How could Uchiha Madara be used? "Brother Feng, I have inquired about the origin of this Uchiha Madara. He is from a place overseas called Fire Island. There seems to be a Konoha Village on Fire Island. He is from there, and it is likely to be yours. Hometown." After Tang San finished speaking, he glanced at Xiao Wu indifferently. Dance! You know all day that this is wrong and that is wrong. But don''t you know how to help Brother Feng share the worries? Even if you can''t move your mind, move your body more, inquire more, it''s good. "Oh." Ye Feng nodded faintly, and didn''t say much, but because he didn''t say much, it made other people more curious. "Yefeng, your martial soul doesn''t even know the dean of our school, so it''s really possible that it also came from overseas... so... are you sure you don''t go talk to Uchiha Madara?" Ning Rong Rong looked at Ye Feng and said sincerely. "I think I have already said it clearly before. I''m not interested in the past, and I''m not interested in male stalking, so why should I ask Madara Uchiha to talk about it?" Ye Feng Qingyun shook his head lightly. Ning Rongrong''s proposal was rejected. "That''s right! Brother Feng is not interested in men! Go find some Uchiha Madara!" Xiao Wu immediately jumped up with joy, and her gaze at Xiao San was full of the joy of the winner. "..." Tang San felt silent, but a very bold idea had already emerged in his mind! That''s right! Tang San felt that Ye Feng must be afraid of facing the self he once was. That''s why he didn''t want to go to Uchiha Madara. But Tang San felt that in the depths of his heart, Brother Feng must also hope to find the answer. and so! Tang San planned to find Uchiha Madara secretly without telling him Feng Ge, and then tried to find out the truth from Uchiha Madara''s mouth! Help Feng Ge find out the truth even if you pay a great price! Well... This is really a perfect plan. Brother Feng will be very touched when he knows it. ......... On the fighting stage. Ye Feng had already reached Ye Lingling''s face. At this time, Ye Lingling was immersed in the illusion that Ye Feng had specially created for her. In this world of illusion. Ye Lingling''s teammates were all offline as well, and they had already been beaten out of the ring. Even if Ye Lingling had the ability to heal in groups, she could no longer turn the tide. but! Ye Lingling seemed to have eaten something strange. Suddenly the whole body was full of strength. Relying on her soul healing ability, she has very strong endurance and very strong waist strength, and she actually went on the court and swayed in public with Ye Feng on the soul fighting stage! The scene is very hot! Ye Lingling was very excited. Because this is undoubtedly the dream of every auxiliary soul master! and so. In this kind of illusion, Ye Lingling instinctively didn''t want to wake up, but no matter how beautiful the story is, there is an end. Accompanied by the white feathers falling all over the sky. Ye Lingling suddenly felt her vision blurred, and then she saw Uchiha Night Wind appearing in front of her. "drink!" Ye Lingling, who had been relieved of the illusion, didn''t realize that the world she had just been in was a false world. She recalled the battle that had just happened, and attacked the night wind in those postures that seemed normal in the illusion but were actually very strange. however. Ye Lingling, weak and weak, was downplayed by Ye Feng and grabbed both wrists with one hand. The wrist was raised above the head. Ye Feng picked Ye Lingling''s chin with the other hand, and said lightly, "What do you want to do?" "me..." Ye Lingling twisted her body, trying to break free from the clutches of Uchiha Yekaze, but despite the strength of the other party, although her body twisted, her wrist could not be pulled out. This makes her very puzzling. What did the other party do to her? Why did she have a feeling that the plug-in suddenly disappeared? This feeling is very uncomfortable! "What did you do to me, how strong is my strength..." Ye Lingling twisted and looked at Ye Feng in a daze, suddenly as if she realized she knew, "I see! This is an illusion! I have hit you. My illusion! In this illusion space, my power has disappeared! You can control everything about me! What do you want to do to me!" "..." Ye Feng. Ye Feng wanted to say that it seems that you don''t like to talk normally, but you didn''t expect your imagination to be quite rich. It''s a pity that you are not the strongest brain supplement. Thought of this. Ye Feng stunned Ye Lingling in fantasy with a hand knife. Ended this game. Seeing such a scene. Zhu Zhuqing sighed in secret. ¡®As expected, he is still unmoved in front of beautiful women like Ye Lingling. He has not taken advantage of it at all. He is indeed a gentleman! ''Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 971： A few happy and sad With the end of the game. Rounds of uproar broke out in the audience. Although everyone did not participate in the gambling and made no money, seeing such a wonderful game has made most people feel that today is not a loss at all. Of course. Most of these people certainly do not include Flanders. He looked at the ring with tears in his eyes, and kept mumbling about money. It seems that I have suffered a great mental blow. But there is no way. If Flander had told everyone earlier that he had been participating in the Royal Fight team these days. That night wind would definitely prevent him from continuing to press on the emperor fighting team. But now? Ye Feng felt that he couldn''t help it. Don''t say it. Got the money! ......... As the saying goes, a few happy and a few sad. After today''s game is over. The Seven Shrek monsters respectively settled their battle points for the entire month. with no doubt. Tang San was promoted directly from Iron Fighting Soul to Golden Fighting Soul because of his excellent individual battles, two-player battles, and team battles, breaking the highest record in the Great Fighting Arena for so many years. The other members also smoothly promoted from Iron Fighting Spirit to Silver Fighting Spirit. Even Ning Rongrong and Oscar are no exception. They are all excellent. to be frank. If it weren''t for a Uchiha Madara who appeared in the sky today, who easily defeated the entire Imperial Fighting team by one person, the Shrek team would definitely be the most dazzling star in the Soto Arena. But even so. The master also felt very satisfied with Tang San and their performance. The master felt that Tang San was worthy of his meticulous teaching. After finishing all the formalities and claiming all the points and money, the Shrek Eight Devils left the Arena of Souls together. On the way. When they were passing a tavern, they saw Flander sitting in a corner drinking sullenly, which was very heartbreaking. "President, drinking, why don''t you order more, just a few peanuts, how much is enough to drink." Ma Hongjun was the first to walk over. After all, he is a direct disciple of Flanders, and he still cares very much about Flanders. Rand¡¯s, "Boss, order more wine and food, or we¡¯ll never get drunk tonight." "okay!" As soon as the tavernkeeper listened to this arrogant order, he immediately became busy. but. Flander glanced at them, but silently drank the inferior ale left in the bowl, stood up and prepared to leave. "President, where are you going?" Ma Hongjun asked. "Where to go? Of course it is to go to the store. Am I not going to do anything? I am also the boss." Flander replied dejectedly. "Which store should I go to at so late, can I not go?" The master shook his head and asked. "Don''t go? Don''t you go to raise me?" Flender struck a drinker. Although he didn''t seem to drink much, he seemed to be a little bit on the top. "Okay, I will support you." The master smiled, looking at Fran''s back, and said softly, "I won 10 gold soul coins on that Uchiha Madara today, OK?" "..." Flander. Hear the words. Flanders looked at the sky impeccably, trying very hard to stop the tears from streaming down. Listen. Is this still human? He just went bankrupt on Uchiha Madara, you said that you won 10 Golden Soul Coins? God! Why are you targeting me Flanders so much! Am I that green? Why did you make me a leek by mistake! "Okay, everyone is old folks, don¡¯t be so moved, come, I¡¯ll treat you tonight, please eat and drink." The master smiled and walked forward and hugged Flanders¡¯ shoulders, wanting to comfort him. Old friend. but. Flander stubbornly pushed the master''s hand down. Upon seeing this. Ye Feng also stepped forward to comfort him. "Principal, don''t be like this. Tonight is a beautiful day, and your students have achieved such good results. The saying is,''You must be happy in life. Don''t make the golden bottle empty to the moon. You are born to be useful, and your wealth is scattered. Come back'', relax a little, isn''t it just money? Isn''t money the easiest thing in the world to get?" After listening to what Ye Feng said. The friends nodded together. Money is really easy to make! After you settled your points and upgraded today, you received a lot of bonuses, and you can also go to the Wuhun Hall to get your salary every month. Especially those who have already been promoted to Soul Venerable. They have a fixed income of 100 Gold Soul Coins every month. Making money is really easy. "..." Flander. Flanders looked up at the forty-five degrees of the night sky, letting the cold wind blow on his face, drying the tears from the corners of his eyes. Can''t help thinking in my heart. What evil did Flanders do in my last life! I met a group of people like you! Pulling and pulling. Flander did not leave in the end and was forced to stay by everyone. Although this does not conform to the rules of Shrek Academy. But today Flander is in a bad mood, so he is not prepared to follow any rules. After all, isn¡¯t the rule for breaking? "Hey... this emperor fighting team is simply doing evil... Don''t stay in Tiandou Huangcheng... What am I doing when I come to a small place like Soto City?" After Flanders sat down, He took a few sips of boring wine, after all, he lost all the money he had gotten from his conscience for so many years. "Don''t ask, it is God''s will to ask." Ye Feng raised his hip flask and clinked his glasses with Flander. "I''ll drink the bar anyway." "Hey..." Flender sighed again. At this time. A vigorous voice rang from not far away. "The Dean?" "Why are you here!" "I was planning to go to Shrek Academy to see you in a few days!" Everyone looked along the voice. I saw a very handsome young man who had strode into the tavern. "Qin...Qin Ming?" Flender looked at the man who walked in uncertainly, his expression turned very strange, and angrily said: "You...you are embarrassed to come to me!" "???" Qin Ming looked at Flender in a puzzled way and asked, "Dean, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you always say that I was the pride of our Shrek Academy? Why didn''t you suddenly want to see me? Me?" "It''s okay, the principal just gambling in the Arena of Souls today and losing all his family, he is a little depressed, don''t go to his heart." Ye Feng smiled and motioned for the boss to add a set of tableware. "Oh? Which team is the dean betting on?" Qin Ming asked. "Isn''t it your cheating emperor fighting team! You still have the face to ask!" Flender gave Qin Ming an angry look, and said, "You said your elite team from the Royal Academy of Heaven Dou, even the souls of the entire continent. The Normal University competition can go straight to the finals, you guys come to Soto City to make a haircut?"Zhou Tian: Sign in from Hokage Chapter 972： merge ?In fact, Flander made a lot of sense. The elite team of your Heaven Dou Imperial Academy is not fighting in the Heaven Dou Imperial City. You go to the Great Fighting Soul Arena in Soto City to play some team battles, and it is also related to the interests of the local nobles. To know. Everyone in the Wong Dou team is not simple. Is it necessary to come here specially for the nobles of Soto City? But no way. Providence is like this. "Ah..." Hearing this, Qin Ming scratched his head awkwardly, and finally understood why Flanders lost his temper as soon as they met. "Hey... Actually I thought we would meet you today, the principal. The Shrek team led, but I really didn¡¯t expect that we would meet Uchiha Madara¡¯s pervert today." "..." Ye Feng, who do you say is a pervert? "!!!" Zhu Zhuqing, who do you say is a pervert! "??" Master, who do you say led? ! Speaking of. In the original work, Flanders really made a lot of money from gambling in the Arena of Souls. Because if today''s game is Huangdou VS Shrek. Flanders will certainly not put the bet on the Royal Fighting team. Even if he doesn''t press on either side, at least he won''t lose money, but who can say about things like fate? Flender always felt as if there was a pair of big hands that had strangled his fate. "Okay, please don¡¯t be unhappy, principal. You can teach such an excellent team. Presumably, the current Shrek Academy is definitely not a problem to make money. Then don¡¯t put too much money on it. In fact, there is too much money. It''s useless." Qin Ming smiled and comforted. This made Flander almost couldn''t help but want to explode. All of you are deliberately **** me here, right? I, Flander, want to make a lot of money in the future, see you one by one who dare to pretend to beep before me! ......... Next. Flander became autistic. The Eight Shrek Monsters and Master and Qin Ming got to know each other. Three rounds of wine, five flavors of food. Qin Ming suddenly felt. "Hey..." "what a shame." "It took only one month for the younger students to refresh the record of the Great Fighting Arena from Iron Fighting Soul to Silver Fighting Soul and even Gold Fighting Soul." "With this kind of talent, if you are not our Shrek students, I really want to get you all to the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy!" Upon hearing this. The master''s eyes gleamed directly! "Everyone is one''s own, so you don''t need to see it this way. Even if they are all Shrek Academy students, you can still get them to Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. There is no problem." The master smiled faintly. be honest. The third stage of the training planned by the master for the Shrek Eight Monsters is to allow them to participate in the Continent Elite Soul Master Competition. but! If you want to participate in the Mainland Elite Soul Master Competition, the college you sign up for must have the qualification for filing. And Shrek Academy, as a famous Pheasant Academy, naturally did not have such qualifications. and so. In fact, the master has been worrying about this all the time. However. At first, the master felt that Tang San and the others wanted to be promoted to Silver Fighting Soul in the Great Fighting Soul Arena, but it would take a year or a half. There is so much time to prepare. The master felt that he was slowly figuring out a solution. No one thought of it. Tang San and the others seemed to have opened up. In one month, the eight Shrek monsters became the golden fighting spirit team. This caught the master by surprise. But it''s okay. As the saying goes, someone comes up to deliver pillows just after dozing off. Qin Ming''s arrival and what he said just now is an opportunity that the master has been waiting for! "Master, I heard that right? You said...this is also okay?" Qin Ming was taken aback, his expression revealed an incredible look. "Yes, this is perfectly fine." The master nodded. "Xiao Gang! What do you mean by this? These children are all students of our Shrek Academy! It is hard for me to cultivate them so well! How can I let them move to other academies casually?" Although Flander drank a bit too high, he woke up alertly when he encountered such serious matters. "Flander, don''t get excited, I am also thinking about the children." The master shook his head. At this time. Tang San said coldly, "Although I don¡¯t know exactly how Tiandou Royal Academy is better than Shrek, but you, a new teacher who has just joined Shrek Academy for less than half a year, is like asking us to transfer. Do you think this is too much?" "That''s right, isn''t it the Tiandou Royal Academy. They tried their best to invite me to school and I didn''t go there. I think it''s normal." Ning Rongrong said with a smile. "Yes, master, I just said casually, don''t take it seriously." Qin Ming looked embarrassed. The Emperor Fighting team he led has just cleaned the pit of the old mentor Flander. Now he is poaching his students? Is this completely cutting off the old teacher''s way of life? This is not his Qin Ming''s style! Listen to these voices. The master''s face is uncertain. how? Are you all targeting me one by one? Don¡¯t you see that I¡¯m doing this for you? Three wins! Can''t you all see it? At this time. Ye Feng stood up. "Grandmaster." "Don''t force anything." "Although the Tiandou Imperial Academy is the number one academy in the Tiandou Empire, the academy''s teachers are very strong, and there is a high-quality mimicry environment that can increase the speed of cultivation, and the living environment is a little better." "But as far as I know!" "They have rarely recruited good soul master seedlings in these years. The academy has not cultivated soul master masters for many years. It may not really be worth our change." Listen to Ye Feng''s persuasion. The corner of Flender''s eyes throbbed. Although the night wind seems to be on the same front with them, why does it sound a bit wrong? as predicted. After the master listened to what Ye Feng said, his eyes immediately burst into brilliance. "Yefeng is right!" "The Heaven Dou Imperial Academy lacks nothing but is a good Soul Master Miaozi." "And our Shrek Academy lacks everything, we don''t lack genius." "If our two merge." "Isn''t this a match made in heaven?" The master smiled faintly. He felt that his idea was really good. "No! I firmly disagree!" Flander finally couldn''t help but shoot the case, glared at the master, and said with a serious face: "Shrek Academy has been my painstaking effort for more than 20 years. I don¡¯t know how I came here. Now, I have finally waited for such a group of outstanding children. Don¡¯t think about hitting their attention!"Zhutian: Check in Chapter 973： Continental Elite Soul Master Competition ?After listening to the master''s advice, Flander''s heart was bleeding. I think back then, I gave Erlong to you, but you didn''t know how to cherish it. It''s better now. When you are old, you come to hit my student''s attention again? Is this a good brother? How much did I owe you in my last life? Seeing that the old couple/friends were about to quarrel, Ye Feng stood up again and acted as a peacemaker. "Everyone is calm, after all, the main purpose of our drinking today is to celebrate." Ye Feng said. "..." Flander, Qin Ming. Ye Feng continued: "In fact, how do you say it, we joined the Tiandou Royal Academy, nothing more than being able to rely on their mimicry cultivation environment to make everyone''s cultivation a little faster." "We are actually still young. It doesn''t matter if we upgrade faster or slower. There is no need to refresh our training record in Douluo Continent." "Furthermore, after joining the Tiandou Royal Academy, there is only one more place that can participate in the Continent Elite Soul Master Competition." "None of us are reputation seekers." "What''s the point of winning a championship in that competition?" "Do you think it?" have to say. What Ye Feng said is very reasonable. But Flander always felt something was not right. "Ahem!" "I think Ye Feng is very right!" "In addition to the benefits that Tiandou Royal Academy can bring to the children just now, Flanders, if you think about it, why do you think that after entering Tiandou Royal Academy, these children will not belong to Shrek. Maybe you can¡¯t understand why I did this. But I have to ask you one last question. What is the significance of your establishment of Shrek Academy?" The master continued to follow the words of the night wind. "I...I..." Flender was so angry that he was almost speechless. Du Thema has joined others'' college. Of course it doesn''t belong to Shrek! Do you still need to think about it? As for his original purpose of establishing Shrek Academy, he naturally wanted to let Shrek Academy''s name go down in history! Is it possible to make wedding dresses for others? "Weakly interrupt...Excuse me, what is the mimicry practice environment and the Mainland Elite Soul Master Competition?" Xiao Wu asked curiously. "Simply put, the mimicry practice environment is to simulate some very special scenes, so that we can practice there, the experience is much better than the normal environment, and the progress will be very fast." Ye Feng described it concisely. "Oh! Understood!" Xiao Wu''s eyes suddenly lit up. This is a good thing! With such a good thing. That''s really just swinging as you want. "As for the Continent Elite Soul Master Competition, it was initiated and hosted by the two imperial imperial families of Tiandou and Xingluo, and co-organized by the Wuhun Temple, the largest martial arts competition in the world of soul masters." "In order to participate in this competition, our college must have certain qualifications." "But our Shrek Academy really doesn''t." Ye Feng shrugged. Not to mention that Shrek Academy still has some reputation in a small area, but in a large area, Shrek is still quite unfamiliar. After all, in the academy circle. The Continent Elite Soul Master Competition is the competition that can make the Academy famous. How can Shrek become famous even if he can''t participate? "Brother Feng, we really don''t care about fame, but in such a competition, the winner should have a good reward, right?" Tang San asked. "How do you say this? I heard a passing soul master say that the nephews of his brother-in-law''s second cousin and the three big uncles are insiders. Soul bones come as a reward." Ye Feng thought for a while, rationalized the relationship between the characters, and truthfully helped everyone to make a spoiler. "Spirit bone?" After hearing the two words soul bone. Everyone. Including Flander and Qin Ming all took a breath of air-conditioning together. Flender has been in the spirit master world for so many years, and Qin Ming has also been a teacher in the Tiandou Imperial Academy for so many years. Both of them have very broad knowledge, and naturally understand that a spirit bone is for a spirit master. What does it mean! Even Flanders and Qin Ming think that Qin Ming is already very good. After all, he was already the Soul Emperor at a young age. But Qin Ming is very clear. Unless he gets a very big chance in this life, it is estimated that he will not have a very big achievement in the future, and maybe he will gradually become unknown. But if he could get a soul bone, it would be different! "Passing Soul Master? How could it be reliable," Flender muttered. "No, no, you don''t understand, the passing spirit master is quite reliable." Tang San gave Ye Feng a secretive look. in those days. It is the passing spirit master who has been guiding them forward through Brother Feng. It''s obvious now. The mysterious passing soul master has appeared again! "Well, Flanders!" "It doesn''t matter if the rewards Yefeng heard about are real!" "Let me ask you!" "When you first established Shrek Academy, didn''t you say that you wanted to cultivate a few soul master world geniuses in this life, so that the entire soul master world was shocked because of them?" "And what I''m doing now is to make them shock the world!" "if not!" "They just graduated from Shrek Academy and eventually became teachers like Qin Ming." Hear here. Teacher Qin Ming said that he actually has another brother named Qin Hao, and his brother wanted to invite the master to climb a mountain with him early on. At this time. Ye Feng patted Flander on the shoulder and said: "principal." "Actually, what the master said is right." "Since you have a dream, you shouldn''t restrain yourself." "Otherwise, Teacher Qin Ming, I want to make a condition on behalf of everyone." "If we join Tiandou Royal Academy, that day Dou Royal Academy must also accept all current Shrek Academy teachers, and continue to let Shrek teachers personally take charge of our courses. Tiandou Royal Academy teachers must not interfere with us. Teaching methods and teaching styles." "That is to say." "We can win honors for the Tiandou Royal Academy, but the education is still ours." "When we want to leave, Tiandou Royal Academy is not qualified to stop it either." "How do you feel like this?" After listening to what Ye Feng said. The master slapped his thigh directly. "Flander! I think the idea of ??Night Wind is very good! In this way, whether it is for Shrek Academy teachers or students, and you can fulfill your dreams, don''t hesitate anymore, don''t be persistent In the midst of your falsehoods."The heavens: start from Hokage and sign in to Chapter 974： Borrow chicken to lay eggs After all, this incident today happened suddenly. The master has just been thinking about how to break the situation. No, when he just had a little idea in his mind that he wanted to catch but was not so clear, the night wind proposed to him. The idea is almost exactly the same way! What is fate? This is called fate! "President, this is actually nothing. You don''t need to be too depressed. This is just borrowing a chicken to lay eggs. Let''s use the chicken of the Tiandou Royal Academy to give birth to the egg of the Shrek Eight Monsters. When the time comes After completing the Continent Soul Master Competition, the sky is not high enough to let the chicken fly, and the sea is wide enough to leap, and Shrek will still be Shrek by then." Fatty Ma, don''t look at his usual brains. But when he said this idea. Flander suddenly understood. "Borrowing chickens to lay eggs, borrowing chickens to lay eggs? What a good one!" Flender took a deep breath and said, "If you want to make Shrek Academy''s name last forever, it''s your Shrek Monsters, not That an academy that was rented cheaply from the villagers, so, for you to go further, for Shrek''s name to be able to resound across the mainland! I am willing!" These three sacred words fell. Tears craved in the master''s eyes. "Flander, you finally made the most correct decision. From now on, regardless of birth, old age, sickness, death, poverty or wealth, I will hold the three words Shrek with you!" The master said with emotion. "This is great!" Qin Ming laughed, and a big rock in his heart finally fell. Although Ye Feng''s conditions seemed a bit excessive. but! Tiandou Royal Academy is not an ordinary academy. It represents the reputation of the entire Tiandou Empire! and so. In order to be able to fight for a relatively advanced term for the Heaven Dou Empire in the Whole Continent Soul Master Competition. Tiandou Royal Academy will definitely not refuse Yefeng''s request. After all, this wave is not only genius students, but also a group of great teachers. As for things to leave in the future. After all, that''s something in the future. maybe! At that time, everyone found that the college''s treatment was very good, so they changed their minds and stayed behind? Isn''t this happy for everyone? This tells us to just work hard and leave the rest to God''s will. ......... The next day, early in the morning. Ye Feng settled the hotel bill, left the hotel, and returned to Shrek Academy. After all, the matter of merging colleges is a big deal. Still have to discuss with other teachers. But overall. Things are going very smoothly. Although Flander did a long time of psychological construction for himself, he finally made up his mind. But the other teachers quickly agreed to Flander and the master''s decision. Even Zao Wou-ki, who has been following Flanders for twenty years, quickly figured it out. to be honest. Everyone is not young anymore. Isn¡¯t it time to consider finding a better place for the elderly? that''s all. Flender also needs to deal with some things on Shrek''s side. Including packaging and selling of materials, correspondence with Tiandou Academy, rent settlement, and so on. And the Shrek Eight Monsters also commendably got a period of vacation. In the girls'' dormitory. The three beautiful girls lay straight on their bed. "Hey... the last month... I have to fight at night and practice during the day. I am really exhausted." Ning Rongrong sighed, lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling, completely empty of his head, finally feeling relaxed A lot. "It can be said that, in fact, I didn''t feel particularly tired when I was in Soto City before, but when I came back, I felt very tired. This seems to be the rhythm described by Brother Feng." Xiao Wu vowed: "A lot of things persist. I don¡¯t feel very tired when I¡¯m tired, but once I relax, the fatigue caused by perseverance will hit me instantly." "Yes, it''s no wonder that your brother Feng always said that a pot of wine afterwards is long and long. In the past, we still have to combine work and rest. The rhythm should not be too tight, and the combination of virtual and real, otherwise it will hurt people. of." As Ning Rongrong said, he undressed and untied, letting himself lie flat in the most comfortable state. "Wow, Rongrong, your skin is so good, even I can''t help but want to drool." Xiao Wu looked at Ning Rongrong''s skin, envy from the bottom of her heart. "What? You are also very white. I am pure white. Then you are powder white. Geng can make boys like it." Ning Rongrong smiled and looked at Xiao Wu''s indescribable figure, and said with a smile: "You said, why didn''t your Jiafeng brother accept you? Wouldn''t he still like Zhuqing?" Hear here. Xiao Wu suddenly rubbed herself dejectedly. "Hey...I guess you are right. The boys seem to like the big girls there. Have you not seen Dai Yinhu, Ma Yinpang, and Oscar often peek at Zhuqing at every turn?" Xiao Wu watched. Zhu Zhuqing, who was lying sleeplessly there, glanced at him with envy. Hearing the topic touched me. Zhu Zhuqing turned over and said in a cold voice: "In other words, Tang San and Ye Feng never peek, so I don''t need to say more about what they like." "..." Ning Rongrong. "What! Brother Feng likes girls! I will prove it in the future!" Xiao Wu clenched her fist and sat up from the chuang. "You may not have as many opportunities as your junior in the future. After all, they slept next to each other." Ning Rongrong shrugged, feeling distressed for Xiao Wu for three seconds. "Ahhhhhhh!" "Little San!" "It''s not easy!" ......... that''s all. The Shrek Eight Monsters ended their second phase of training, and everyone entered the rhythm of vacation. This rest is more than three months. During these three months. Except for some of their own activities, everyone spent most of their time on the cultivation of soul power. period. Ye Feng''s spirit power has been upgraded from level 35 to level 36, and the levels of other people have also increased more or less a lot. The current situation is: Evil Eyed White Tiger Dai Mubai, a thirty-eighth-level three-ring battle soul sovereign. Sausage specializes in Oscars, the thirty-first three-ring weapon soul statue. Thousand-hand Asura Tang San, the thirty-third level three-ring war soul sovereign. Evil Fire Phoenix Ma Hongjun, the twenty-ninth level of the second ring war spirit master. Six-pointed rabbit Xiaowu, 33rd-level three-ring war soul sovereign. Qibao Liuli Ning Rongrong, a twenty-ninth-level two-ring weapon soul master. The ghost cat Zhu Zhuqing, the twenty-ninth level of the second ring war spirit master. Although this is still one step away from the master''s original plan, and the Eight Shrek monsters have not reached the level 30 or higher of all members, it is time for them to set off for Heaven Dou City. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 975： New stage The weather was nice and sunny on this day. All members of Shrek packed their luggage, stood at the entrance of the village, and looked back at this old village. to be frank. Although everyone usually complains that Shrek Academy is not good and that is not good, but when they really want to leave, they really can''t bear it. Especially Flanders. After all, this Shrek Academy was his hard work for twenty years. Although he understood everything the master said, just leaving like this still made him feel sour. "Let''s go." "Life rolls forward like this." "Just leave the memories in our minds." Ye Feng faintly shook his head, and instructed Xiaosan to remove the Shrek Academy plaque and handed it to Flander as a souvenir. "Relive memories, you little P knows what life is and what memories you know." Flender took the plaque, wiped the muddy old tears, and at the same time did not forget to fight with Ye Feng. "Well, you''re old, why don''t you even have a daughter-in-law when you are so old?" Ye Feng shrugged and looked at the master again. "And you, the master, you are not too young. Let''s just stay together, so as not to harm other female soul masters at such an age." "Together, together, together." Ma Hongjun roared with him. "Go away! Get off now!" The master and Flanders laughed and scolded them together, and Zao Wou-ki and the others also roared with the roar of laughter, alleviating the worries of parting. have to say. The night breeze is still very experienced, especially when it comes to setting off the atmosphere, it can always relax everyone in a special environment. but. Xiao Wu felt her heart cut by the side. "what''s the situation?" "My very serious brother Feng actually suggested that the master be with the principal! How is this possible? Why does Brother Feng have such terrible thoughts in his heart?" "Men and women are the only ones that can be matched!" "wrong!" "Why didn''t Daming choose to transform with me and must stay in the forest with Erming?" "Could it be that..." "what!!!" "How can these male creatures be like this!" "No way!" "Even if Brother Feng is really bent, I have to straighten him! I don''t believe I can''t!" ......... Someone Rong Feng, please cut in first. Douluo, I divided the outline into 5 parts, and here, I just finished the second part. I don''t know why this plane is so long and watery... I basically finished writing 400,000 words on other planes. How does it feel like it''s just beginning... It''s really weird. ......... Tiandou Imperial Academy is located in Tiandou Imperial City. The Tiandou Imperial City is located in the northeast of the center of the Tiandou Empire. It can be said that it is one of the two largest cities in the Douluo Continent, and it is also the core city of the political power of the Heaven Dou Empire. Although there are not many Title Douluos on the face of the Tian Dou Empire. but. The foundation of the Heaven Dou Empire is still very deep. Except for a large number of excellent soul masters. The Tiandou Empire is centered on Tiandou City, with millions of mercenaries. Although most of these millions of soldiers are not soul masters, the combat power of human instincts cannot be underestimated. After everyone in Shrek left Soto City, they had to leave the Barak Kingdom first, and then cross the entire territory of the Silves Kingdom north of Barak Kingdom, before finally reaching Heaven Dou Imperial City. The road is almost more than two thousand miles. but. At the strong request of the night wind, they hired several carriages before leaving, and a group of people sat in the carriages on the road, comfortable and comfortable. "Qian Renxue..." "Well..." "I don''t know if she is still helping me find out the whereabouts of Uchiha''s pillar." "Speaking of which, this girl is quite pitiful. Her life is full of tragedies. We still have to save her in the future." "But Bibi Dong is also very pitiful?" "How should I choose?" Ye Feng was thinking about this, Xiao Wu came up from the side and asked, "Brother Feng, what are you thinking about?" "Oh, nothing, just considering some multiple-choice questions." Ye Feng replied casually. "Choose..." Xiao Wu''s gaze changed, she looked at herself and Tang San, and quickly said, "Brother Feng, sometimes there is no need to choose, because many things seem to be opposites. , But in fact each has its own advantages." Heard this. Ye Feng couldn''t help but move his brows and glanced at Xiao Wu approvingly, and praised: "You are right. Only small dolls do multiple-choice questions. Older children always want them all!" Although it may be a little troublesome to rescue mother and daughter together. but. There must be a way for the car to reach the mountain. As long as you think hard, there are more solutions than difficulties. Looking at the expression on Ye Feng''s face. Xiao Wu was taken aback for a moment, then relieved again. Just want it! The determination to take all men and women is better than before! The matter of breaking the wind brother straight is just around the corner! ......... the next day. Shrek teachers and students have left the Barak Kingdom and entered the Silves Kingdom. Upon arrival in Silves City. Flander took everyone to find a hotel and stayed there. Because all of Flanders'' capital was spent in the Soto Arena. So this time, he didn''t use sugar-coated cannonballs to fool the Shrek Seven Devils to participate in the local Great Fight of Souls competition as in the original plot. but. Everyone has nothing to do after eating and drinking. In the end, everyone slipped to the Arena of Souls in Silves City. Perhaps it was because the record of the Shrek Eight Monsters team was too conspicuous. They just finished reporting here. A man with the appearance of a staff member took the initiative to find him. "I''m sorry, dear Shrek Eight Monsters, I''m afraid you can''t participate in the team battle tonight. If it''s an individual battle, it''s fine." The staff member said. "Is it because you can''t find the Golden Fighting Spirit Team of the 30th rank here?" Ye Feng asked. "Yes, this gentleman... At level 30, the team can reach the level of Golden Fighting Soul... It is indeed impossible to find the second one in our Silves Fighting Arena." The staff smiled bitterly and shook their heads. Not to mention the rank of the 30th level. Even in the fortieth rank, it is difficult to find a team of Jin Douhun. I really don''t know how this team called the Shrek Eight Monsters scored points. Is it on? "This is easy to handle, then find a Silver Fighting Spirit team of the forty level. In this way, it should be considered fair, right?" Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly. "This...if it''s a leapfrog challenge...it is indeed fair...but will it be too reluctant for you?" The staff frowned slightly. Zhou Tian: Check in Chapter 976： No, I just want to make money ?According to the rules of the Great Fighting Arena. Leapfrogging challenges can indeed no longer be restricted by the level of the fighting spirit badge. but. Although the Shrek Eight Monsters are a Golden Fighting Spirit team, in fact, only Tang San has the Golden Fighting Soul medal among them. There are even three Great Soul Masters in the team. On the surface, , Their strength distribution is very uneven. And forty-level teams. Even if they are just Silver Fighting Soul. But the total number of spirit abilities is ten more than the Shrek Eight Monsters! Can this really fight? "I think it can actually be played!" At this time, the master stood up and slowly said: "Forty-level soul fighting teams are also strong and weak. We should choose a mid-level player who can also play a fight." "Yes, because you are a leapfrog challenge, so you really have the right to choose your opponent." The staff said, took out a stack of team cards from his arms, and used it for Yefeng to choose. "Well, this rule is very well established, and it just suits us." Ye Feng shrugged, and from the stack of cards, he selected a soul fighting team called the Fierce Battle Team. "Do they have a tough style and a brutal style of play for this team?" Ye Feng asked. "Extremely cruel!" The staff nodded solemnly. "That''s good, then choose them." Ye Fengyun handed the card of the Fierce Team to the staff. "???"staff member. "Mr., you may not have heard my answer clearly just now. What I said is that this team is extremely cruel!" The staff was afraid that Ye Feng would misheard it again, and he explained to Ye Feng seriously: "Team Fierce has a very fierce reputation in our Silves Arena!" "After they were promoted to the Silver Fighting Spirit level, they had an excellent result of 31 wins and 15 losses. Moreover, they took a fierce shot. In these 46 games, they killed a total of 63 opponents. Ninety-eight disabled opponents!" "For this reason, they are called the killer of the Silver Fighting Spirit team. Most Silver Fighting Soul teams are unwilling to meet them. I hope you can choose carefully!" The staff is of course kind. Although a Golden Fighting Soul team that dared to leapfrog challenged against the Fierce God team, it would certainly attract the attention of the audience. but! He can''t watch Shrek these children come here to die, can he? "You explain clearly, articulate, and have clear thinking. I want to find such a team. Let''s arrange it directly." Ye Feng waved his hand. It is because of their ferocity that they should be used as a test stone for Shrek. This is called the reincarnation of the heavens. "Yefeng...Where did they make you unhappy... If so, I can teach them for you, but don''t let them die in this kind of place, right?" Flender grabbed the night wind. Shoulders. First let me disband Shrek Academy, and then let my students die. What is your idea? If Flanders really did something wrong in my last life, please use death to punish me, don''t use this kind of silly life to punish me, can you? "Don''t worry, have you forgotten what Xiaosan has built in the past few months? They will be fine." Ye Feng smiled faintly. It''s just a soul fighting team composed of soul sects. In front of the mature version of the Zhuge God Crossbow, there is nothing at all. This is also Tang San''s strength. After he mass-produces Tang San''s hidden weapons, even ordinary people can have the ability to defeat spirit masters! "I understand. Ye Feng means that this kind of competition is actually a kind of experience for Tang San and the others, because they will face such a situation one day and have to kill people, instead of letting them experience it in the future, It is better for us to take them to experience, anyway, this is something to be experienced sooner or later." Looking at Ye Feng, the master nodded indifferently, and continued: "I have to say that you have the same idea as mine, and I had this plan." "No need to do this? Isn''t this a bit too cruel? They are all kids after all?" Flender frowned after listening. He could understand what the master said, but he always felt that such an arrangement was a bit unsound. it is good. "It''s cruel. Isn''t this soul master world that cruel?" The master smiled faintly, then took a look at Ye Feng and asked, "Ye Feng, I think you must mean that too?" The voice fell. Everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Feng unconsciously. Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and Yun Danfeng said lightly: "In fact, it''s not as complicated as you think. The reason why I chose Team Fierce as my opponent is because I think we have the highest odds when we play against this team." The meaning of night wind is very simple. Why don''t you make money if you have money? Especially the gambling game in the Great Arena is big enough. Not to mention that the bicycle has become a motorcycle, and it has become a big Ben, it is all very simple things. "???" The master was dumbfounded. "No, no, no, you must do it for money by the way, but for a deeper level, it must be to train them." The master shook his head and looked at Ye Feng with a certain look. He felt that he knew Ye Feng well and could not be wrong about Ye Feng. . "No, you think too much, I''m just for the money." Ye Feng shrugged again, and said: "That''s it. After you book it, everyone remember to bet. If you have money, you can make money together, but you can''t seize the opportunity. Don''t blame me." After speaking. Ye Feng glanced at Flander, who was pale. "The principal, especially you, this is a chance to comeback, don''t miss it." Ye Feng said. "..." Flander swallowed, and then sighed again: "Yaoshou, you need 1 Gold Soul Coin to start at the gambling table. If I knew it, I would sell it directly to the shops in the city. Lost." no way. Flanders, who was bankrupt, left a way out for himself. He did not give up the black shop in Soto. and so. He doesn''t even have a gold soul coin on his body now, which is really a bit pitiful. "Old Zhao, would you lend me some money first? I will pay you back again!" Flander turned his head and said to Zao Wou-ki. "Do you want to eat it? If I have some money, I have to press it all up. The odds are not twice as high as yours?" Zao Wou-ki clenched his wallet tightly. Obviously it hasn''t been less in the past twenty years. Fudged by Flanders. "Flander, let''s do this, don''t you be so disappointed." The master shook his head and stepped forward and patted Flanders on the shoulder. The tears that moved Flanders were about to flow out, "My hand There are still 10 copper soul coins in change. These are all given to you. See if you can find a way to beat a gold soul coin out." Chapter 977： Why is Flander so poor ?The master is very realistic. Anyway, these change can''t be bet on, and it''s useless to keep them. "That... okay..." Flender sighed. Although these people are very realistic, the change is also money. "The change is also money! Let''s pool the change together, and then take a gamble, and finally divide it proportionally?" Zao Wou-ki had already drawn up other teachers next to him, and took out the change one after another. A dime can''t be wasted. "..." Flender wanted to cry without tears. "Principal, don''t blame everyone, after all, you didn''t think of us when you secretly made money behind your back?" Ye Feng patted Flander on the shoulder and said, "And, I could have loaned you some money. , But who told you to blackmail us the first time you met? It''s really conscience that doesn''t allow me to lend you." "..." Hearing this, Flander almost wanted to ascend into the sky. I black you guys? Obviously it was your last routine that took me a crystal and two soul guides! I''m the victim, OK? ......... After the game is finalized. Ye Feng and Master told everyone the specific arrangements. Originally. The master is also ready to inspire them. but. Except for Ning Rongrong and Oscar among the Shrek Seven Devils, everyone else seemed to have no thoughts at all, and instead hurried to place bets one by one. This makes the master very heartbroken. after all. This is for you to kill people! Seeing blood? The first time! Do you want to be so calm? Are children so sharp nowadays? One hour later. The game is about to start. Sure enough, the odds were the same as Yefeng expected. The odds of Team Furious are only one to one, but the odds of the Eight Monsters of Shrek have reached one to ten, and as the bets on Team Furious have increased, the odds of the whole game have been tilted again. , Shrek¡¯s odds eventually soared directly to one to twenty. Such odds made Flanders desperate. Because he didn''t even get a gold soul coin in the end, he could only watch other people eating meat, and he couldn''t even drink a mouthful of soup! and so. I, Flanders, have worked hard all my life. Why is it now being severely beaten by Title Douluo, going bankrupt, and watching others get rich, what is going on in this world? Why is it so against me? Is it because I am the most handsome in Flanders? ......... There is no suspense in the game between Team Ferocious God and Team Shrek. At least there is no suspense in Ye Feng''s heart. One on the field. The members of the Fierce Team made all kinds of manic noises like LSP saw the soft girl. The arrogance is very arrogant. But Shrek is very calm. "Yefeng, are you sure that Tang San and the others can win? What if Zhuge God''s crossbow can''t break the defense of the Ferocious God team, or is hidden by the Ferocious God team?" "You bet one hundred thousand gold soul coins in one go." "Are you not afraid to lose?" "I can tell you that it feels uncomfortable." Flender was nagging sourly beside Ye Feng. That''s one hundred thousand gold soul coins! He has never had so many soul gold coins in his entire life! and! If this Yefeng bet wins, it will become 2 million gold soul coins! Even if all kinds of handling fees are deducted. Yefeng still has close to 2 million gold soul coins! Become tall and handsome in an instant! The gap with him is getting bigger and bigger! How could someone not be sour? "How should I put it, if there is a defensive spirit ability in the fourth spirit ability of the opposite Fierce God team, it can indeed block the Zhuge God Crossbow." Ye Feng said. "Oh??? Then you still let them play?" Flander slapped his thigh fiercely, and said with a serious face: "First declare! I am not opposed to this game because I don''t have the capital to bet, I just think, You know that Zhuge God Crossbow can''t let them kill each other 100%, why should they be sent to death? No! I will stop the game as soon as they have not had an accident! Shrek takes the initiative to surrender! " "Flander, don''t make trouble, what if you can block it? Who will release their fourth spirit ability first without knowing the reality of the other party, so the juniors and the others must be fine, you just be honest Just look at it." Zao Wou-ki gave Flander a silent look. You Flander has also been an old soul master for so many years in the world of soul masters. Can''t you see this truth? Still actively surrender? Anyway, there is Oscar''s flying intestines. If you can''t beat them by that time, you can run. "That is, you are a soul sage and Tang San''s teacher. From your knowledge, can''t you see that the hidden weapon is the most important thing in a dark word?" The master shook his head. As a teacher, you must fully understand the situation of the students, otherwise you will not be a qualified teacher. obviously. Although the master is not a qualified teacher, he has done in-depth research on Tang San''s hidden weapons. "But what if? Don''t you be afraid if they fail? They are all my heart! What if something happens?" Flender looked at the group of people who had fallen into Qian''s eyes and showed Distressed look. "How can there be so much in case, with the strength of the juniors, let alone the Zhuge **** crossbow, even if you don''t use hidden weapons, you may not be able to defeat the fierce **** team, you can rest assured." Ye Feng shook his head. It''s just a plug-in for Xiaosan. Just this configuration of the Shrek team. It would be enough to fight Zao Wou-Ki again. What are you afraid of? as predicted. Game start. The first thing the Fierce Team came up to do was summon Wuhun, and then began to pretend to beep frantically, completely not paying attention to Team Shrek. And Shrek directly took out a black object prepared in advance. Pull the trigger. More than a hundred crossbow arrows flew towards the Fierce Squadron like a swarm of bees. Just like what Zao Wou-ki discussed. The Fierce God Team might have good defensive spirit abilities, but in front of a team composed of Soul Venerables and Great Soul Masters, they did not have any vigilance at all. In addition, their style of play is a desperate style of play. and so. They are really desperate this time. Puff puff! A series of sharp arrows passed through. Countless blood shot out from their bodies. With the momentum of the high-speed shot, the blood turned into a cloud of blood in the air. After the members of the Fierce Team passed through their own blood fog, their forward movement stopped for a while. After a while, they glanced at their battered body with bewildered eyes, with a blank expression in their eyes. In the end, they understood and fell to the ground. Chapter 978： Tiandou Royal Academy ?To be honest. This kind of picture makes everyone feel a little uncomfortable. After all, their deaths were too tragic! Ning Rongrong and Oscar couldn''t help but threw up on the spot. The others are slightly better. After all, they have already experienced it once. Many things are like this. As long as you have the first experience, you won''t feel so terrible in the future. "It seems that the children are very good, except for Ning Rongrong and Oscar, everything else is calm." "Sure enough, the best way to overcome fear is to face it. The children are all good, much better than Lao Tzu back then!" "Flander, I think Ning Rongrong and Oscar need some comfort. This task will be taught to you. After all, we all have to get the money." "Emma, ??I knew I should buy another Soul Guidance Device to put things, otherwise, what should I do if I can''t put so many soul gold coins?" "Nima, you are almost done! Are you really going to make me mad!" Flander stood up with a black face. Come out of the auditorium. Flanders wanted to pick up Ning Rongrong and Oscar and go back to the hotel for a rest. but. The two rejected Flanders. Because they are also going to get the money. ......... the next day. Ning Rongrong and Oscar were still pale. obviously. The killing yesterday left a very deep impression on them. After all, they are all auxiliary spirit masters. Normally, even if they are brushing spirit rings in the Star Dou Great Forest, they don''t need to do it themselves. And this time yesterday. The Ferocious Team members on the opposite side spurted blood, flesh and blood, eyeballs, teeth, ears, heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys, suddenly everywhere, the scene was like a purgatory on earth. However, Ning Rongrong and Oscar did not regret it. Because Ye Feng is right. To become a powerful soul master, it is indispensable to step on the enemy''s corpse to grow. Many things in life should be experienced sooner or later. It''s okay to be nauseous. Anyway, vomiting will get used to it. but. When Flander expressed that he wanted to take them to other big battlefields to exercise again. They refused decisively. Mud horse! Although exercise is a good thing. But don''t have to be so anxious, let''s do another one, right? Didn''t you just hacked a few Gold Soul Coins when Teacher Zhao was happy yesterday when you were drinking? Is it necessary to use us as tools in such a hurry? ......... Rested for a long time. Shrek and his party finally left Silves City and continued to rush to Heaven Dou Imperial City. Everyone talked and laughed along the way. Finally came out of the shadow of killing. A few days later. Shrek and his party are finally about to arrive at Heaven Dou City. "Master, Lao Zhao, we are about to reach Tiandou City, but where is Tiandou Royal Academy this time, do you anyone know?" Flander looked at the map carefully, but never found the Tiandou Royal Academy mark on it. . "I don''t know, we haven''t been here a few times, and we have no children, let alone nobles, and have never cared about such an academy." Zao Wou-ki shook his head and poked the other teachers, but Everyone is the same, and no one has ever come into contact with a high-end institution like Tiandou Royal Academy. "Principal, I know where the Tiandou Royal Academy is. I used to go there with my father to play." At this time. Ning Rongrong poked his head out of another carriage. "Oh? Where are they? Why can''t I find the Tiandou Imperial Academy on the map of Tiandou City?" Flander said a little speechlessly. He can even count how many public toilets there are in Tiandou City, but he hasn''t found the Tiandou Royal Academy. This academy is always so low that there is no mark on the map, right? "This is normal, because Tiandou Royal Academy is not in Tiandou City. They built the school outside the city just like us. You can''t find the location of the academy when you look at the map of the city." Ning Rong Rong smiled. "Oh? They are also outside the city?" Flender was taken aback when he heard the words, and then revealed a sap of confidence on his face, "I''ll say that the location of our Shrek Academy is very classic, don''t you think? The first principal of their Tiandou Royal Academy has the same idea as mine." Heard this. Ye Feng shook his head, and poured a basin of cold water directly on Flanders¡¯ little head. ¡°People¡¯s Tiandou Royal Academy places the school site outside the city. It must be because their academy covers too much area. With so many mimicry cultivation environments, how can you let it go in the city?" "Brother Feng, the principal is already very pitiful, why bother to say what he really wants to do, let him know how good it is." Tang San also smiled and made a knife. "Hey? I said that your Xiao Tang has been very fluttering recently? You have learned to say such sorrows too? Do you want to be beaten?" Flender pointed at Tang San angrily, trying to beat others, but , But Zao Wou-ki stopped Flanders. That means. Do you want to be dragged out to class by a hammer man in the middle of the night? "Hey... it''s hard to be the principal... it''s even more difficult to be the principal of Shrek Academy..." Flander sighed. It''s hard to return. But he was still willing to continue to serve as the principal, but as soon as this trip went, his Shrek Academy fell on the stage of history. ......... In the evening. The setting sun reflected the sky red. Under the command of Ning Rongrong, all Shrek finally successfully arrived at the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. Looking at the vast mountain in front of me. Flander swallowed and frowned, "Rongrong, are you a road fool? Where did you take us? Where is the Tiandou Royal Academy?" "Principal, if I''m right, this entire mountain should be Tiandou Royal Academy, but this is the periphery." Ye Feng shrugged. "Well, Brother Feng is right. This mountain is part of the Tiandou Royal Academy. There is a large forest and a large lake behind it. The area of ??the entire academy can be said to be very, very large." Ning Rongrong said with a smile: "At first I thought I didn''t need to come here to go to school, but I didn''t expect to go around, but I still want to join the Tiandou Royal Academy. It''s really good luck." "..." Flender looked at the environment surrounded by mountains and rivers, his face was full of envy, but envy is envy, Flender has never been a person to lose, "It''s not just the environment. Is it better? But have they cultivated strong people?" "But we haven''t heard of any powerhouse Shrek has cultivated before?" Ye Feng looked at Flanders curiously. He was really interested in this question. He wanted to know that Shrek Academy was called a monster. Academy, but besides Tang San and the others, what kind of genius has been cultivated. Chapter 979： conflict "Why... why not... It''s just that I''m low-key. Although there are, I just don''t tell you, oh, just for fun." Flander got angry and closed the window of the carriage. The reason why I didn''t tell you how good Shrek really is is because the dean is afraid that your arrogance and complacency will affect your development. Do you understand the painstaking efforts of this dean? "Principal, don''t be so careful. Although you haven''t cultivated any particularly famous strong people before, you will have them in the future." Ye Feng shrugged, walked to Flender''s window and knocked, "Furthermore, We are all at the bottom of the mountain, are you still going to go up in the car?" "..." Flender was a little bit upset, he finally began to understand the feelings of the master, in front of these little ancestors, life is really difficult. Shrek and his party got off the carriage. Packed the luggage. The carriage was temporarily placed at the foot of the mountain, and the group began to walk up the mountain instead. Not long away. Flender met a group of young spirit masters wearing Tiandou Royal Academy uniforms. They looked like students from Tiandou Royal Academy. They walked over at a pace that the six relatives did not recognize. "Hey Hey hey!" "What''s the situation with you guys?" "What do you want to do when you come to our Tiandou Royal Academy?" The first young soul master walked up to Flander carelessly and looked at Flander unceremoniously, which made Flander very upset. "Which onion are you? You dare to stop me?" Flender let out a cold snort, and said, "We are teachers and students of Shrek Academy in Soto City. Invited here." After speaking. Flander sighed secretly. He originally wanted to educate the other party through the current depression in his heart. But it occurred to them that they were here to defect. The enthusiasm was gone immediately. "Cut! What **** Lake Academy? I have never heard of it. I think it is a spicy chicken academy. Dare to say that you are invited? I think you are planning to find it uncomfortable, right?" After a stroll, his face showed a domineering look. Heard this. Flender finally couldn''t bear it anymore. He can tolerate the opponent insulting himself, but he absolutely can''t tolerate the opponent insulting Shrek. "Little monsters! Go up and beat me!" Flander squinted his eyes and ordered. Immediately afterwards. Dai Mubai rushed forward immediately. Wuhun opened. Facing this group of second generation ancestors, it was a punch and kick. after all. Your students at Tiandou Royal Academy are all children of nobles, that''s right. But I am also the prince of the Star Luo Empire, okay? I care who you are? Hit it! Not much effort. The students of Tiandou Academy were beaten by Dai Mubai with bruised noses and swollen faces. "A bunch of weak chickens, at your level, dare to be so arrogant?" Dai Mubai shook his head disappointed. He thought that the other party would be a bit level, and he could swing with him for a while, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be so vulnerable. He just felt a little bit about them, and they just couldn''t do it one by one. "What Tiandou Empire First Academy? The quality of these students is too bad, right?" Flender frowned. Although the thorny talents in front of him are definitely not as good as Dai Mubai. but. They have an advantage in numbers anyway! Even if they are not Dai Mubai''s opponents, but they have the most basic fighting qualities, right? But from Flanders'' point of view. The ten or so people on the other side had no tactics at all. It''s just a fight. lame. Ye Feng looked at the farce in front of him quietly. Did not intervene. It didn''t take long. A spirited old man wearing the silver uniform of the Tiandou Royal Academy rushed over. "What''s the matter? Who are you? Why beat our students from the Tiandou Royal Academy on the site of my Tiandou Royal Academy." The old man frowned and asked. "Mr. Sun! All of them are outsiders! Not only trespassed into our Tiandou Royal Academy! They also beat us indiscriminately. You see, my face is swollen. Please drive them away. !" The headed dandy student covered his face and complained to the old man. "Oh? Is it really indiscriminate?" The old man glanced at the young man, and a flick of boredom flashed between his eyebrows. Then, he walked up to Flanders and said lightly: "No words in the next grandson, yes. I don¡¯t know where the teachers from the Tiandou Royal Academy came from and where to go?" Flander was so angry that he couldn''t spread it. But he thinks this teacher named Sun Buyu has a good attitude. Naturally, I can''t ignore it. "In Lower Flanders, we came from Shrek Academy in Soto City. We came to Tiandou Royal Academy by the invitation of three education committees. This is an invitation letter." With that, Flanders sent Qin Ming to them. The invitation letter was taken out, "The reason why I asked the students to teach them is because they were rude. If there is any rudeness, I hope to take care of it." "What invitation letter! I think 80% of them are fake!" "That''s it! If there is an invitation letter, why didn''t you just show it out?" "Teacher Sun! You must be aware of the details! Be the master for us!" Listening to the babble of the beaten students. Sun Buyu''s face sank, and he reprimanded them, "Shut up! This is the four-eyed cat and eagle Flander in the golden triangle! The principal of Shrek Academy! They were invited by three education committees. , There is a reason to show you an invitation letter to some of you young students! Why don''t you leave me soon!" No need to ask. Sun Buyu had guessed the ins and outs of the matter at a glance. After all, these guys usually like to make trouble so much. I''m used to it. After reprimanding his own students. Sun Buyu didn¡¯t even read the invitation letter, but looked at Flanders respectfully, and said: ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯ve heard Master Qin say the name of Shrek Academy. You can teach Qin. Such an excellent spirit master as the teacher shows that Shrek Academy is extraordinary!" "Hehe, I can''t say that, it''s just that the students are excellent." After Flanders heard the praise from the other party, his bad mood was swept away, and he followed a few words with humility and politeness. "In any case, what happened just now is that our Tiandou Academy is not right. I apologize to you on behalf of the Academy." Sun Buyu glared at the group of students, and then put on an inviting posture, "Everyone, please come with me. Right!" that''s all. After the two sides explained clearly, the farce finally ended. Under the leadership of this teacher. All Shrek headed towards the academy deep in the mountain. Chapter 980： Avalanche Prince ?When a group of people passed by the leading young man. Ye Feng glanced at each other intentionally or unintentionally. If Ye Feng remembers correctly. The young man in front of him who was in conflict with Flanders was named Xue Beng. Xue Beng is the fourth prince of the Heaven Dou Empire. Qian Renxue pretended to be Xue Qinghe''s younger brother. Although this prince Xue Beng looked a bit arrogant and domineering and typical of the second generation ancestor, in fact, he was a person who knew how to forbear. After Qian Renxue replaced Xue Qinghe. In order to be able to master the entire Heaven Dou Empire in the future, she secretly eliminated the other two princes who were very competitive with her, leaving only an avalanche. Qian Renxue didn''t kill avalanches because it was hard to kill. It''s because this avalanche is too dull. Anyone can see. This Avalanche prince is an incompetent second-generation ancestor. There will be no threat to Qian Renxue''s plan at all. but! No one knows! Prince Xue Beng''s current incompetence and domineering are all disguised by him, in order to paralyze Qian Renxue and make her take herself lightly, so that she can survive and wait for future opportunities. and so. Xue Beng is actually a very intelligent person. Ye Feng still admired him quite a bit. Just like now. Xue Beng was afraid that he had already learned the news of Shrek Academy''s coming to defect. but. At the moment, the three major education committees of the Tiandou Royal Academy are all from Qian Renxue. Avalanche naturally cannot allow Tiandou Royal Academy to continue to grow. So he took advantage of the situation to make a fight and it was also very correct. but. Beating is definitely inevitable. But people who want to make big things happen. What about being beaten? What about being misunderstood? To endure the bitterness of the bitterness, you can become a master. After the Shrek Academy group left. Prince Xue Beng wiped the scar on the corner of his mouth, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and his face again revealed an arrogant and domineering look. "Shrek Academy, right? It''s like a great deal! I think it''s coming to our Tiandou Royal Academy to mess around! I won''t let you get what you want, just wait and see!" After a ruthless word, Xue Beng Turning around and preparing to leave, the little brothers behind also followed. "His Royal Highness, it''s not so good. I heard from Teacher Sun just now that Teacher Qin graduated from Shrek Academy. I guess they are really not easy to mess with, right?" said a younger brother beside Xue Beng. "I''m afraid of a hairy! I''m the prince! In the entire Tiandou Empire, besides my father and eldest brother, is there anyone I can''t afford to provoke? What about trouble?" Xue Beng spit on the ground and said viciously "Let''s go! Today''s class is no longer available! The prince must find someone to come over to ask for justice today! This fight must not be in vain!" ......... Under the leadership of Sun Buyu. Everyone in Shrek walked into the mountain along the mountain road. Along the way. There are luxurious buildings, vast forests and lakes, and rich natural energy everywhere. In short, the closer you get to the interior of the college, the more Flanders and them are impressed. That means. If they had this kind of cultivation conditions back then. Now maybe it''s already a Title Douluo. "Brother Feng, is the mimicry practice environment on the mountainside over there?" Tang San asked quietly in Ye Feng''s ear. "Well, the cultivation environment of the Advanced Soul Master Academy is unique, but no matter how good the environment is, it can''t compare to the effects of the treasures of heaven and earth." Ye Feng shook his head. The so-called mimicry practice environment. It means that the spirit master can cultivate his martial soul in the environment most suitable for him. For example, Ye Feng and Tang San''s martial arts are plants. Well. They practice quickly in an environment with many plants. For example, Xiao Wu''s Wuhun is a rabbit. That bush is the most suitable environment for her cultivation. Of course. There are also a lot of plants in the soul beast forest, but there are so many soul beasts that it is not a suitable place for cultivation. Therefore, the mimicry practice environment is extremely important. "Yes, no matter how good the environment is, it can''t be worth a genius, but for us right now, the mimicry practice environment is more practical." Tang San smiled slightly. Feng Gejing likes to tell the truth. But the genius treasure is so easy to find. Although the Xuantianbaolu recorded a lot of the contents of the treasures of heaven, material and earth. But once this is Douluo Continent, not the world he once lived in, it is estimated that the treasures are mostly different. Then again. No matter where it is. Genius treasures are extremely scarce. It is estimated that treasures like that have long been occupied by strong men like Title Douluo. How could a spirit master of their level get it? I really envy those Title Douluo who can occupy all kinds of fairy grass. "Brother Feng, Xiao San, what are you two secretly talking about again." Xiao Wu saw Ye Feng Tang San lower her head and whisper there, and joined in sourly in her heart. "Oh, we''re talking about the immortal grass. Brother Feng said that if we can find the immortal grass, then our strength will be able to improve by leaps and bounds." Tang San said lightly. "Xiancao, this possibility is really low." Xiao Wu shook her head. Xiao Wu had been to many places in the Star Dou Great Forest when she was a one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast. The Star Dou Forest is large. But don''t talk about fairy grass. Even the slightly better herbs have already been eaten by spirit beasts from all walks of life. It is as difficult as the sky for humans to obtain fairy grass! "I can''t say that. Dreams still have to be there anyway. Maybe there will be a lot of fairy grass waiting for us to pick in the future." Ye Feng smiled faintly. Want to mix better in this place of Douluo Continent. The pile of fairy grass in Dugubo''s hometown is indispensable. With those babies. Only then can they truly achieve leapfrog killing. The night wind is estimated. If he was given the treasure of Dugu Bo, he should be able to defeat Title Douluo by the time he reached level 50 or 60, right? But Title Douluo was not so easy to deal with after all. It is estimated that only a dozen weaker titled Douluo like Dugu Bo can be played. Speaking of. Dugu Bo guarded such a large pile of fairy grass but couldn''t use it because he didn''t know them. It is simply a violent thing. It''s like a tool man specially prepared for the protagonist. so poor. "Everyone, the teaching area of ??our Tiandou Academy is on the halfway of this mountain, and we will be there soon." Along the way, Sun Buyu briefly introduced the situation of the Tiandou Royal Academy to Shrek and made Zao Wuji. What they heard was a relaxed and happy one. It didn''t take long. Sun Buyu led everyone to the reception hall of Tiandou Royal Academy. "Everyone, most of the students are now practicing in the mimicry training area, so there are not many students on campus. Everyone is waiting here for a while. I will ask Qin Ming to come over and let him arrange the next thing." Sun Buyu Smiled. Chapter 981： Three major education committees ?"Okay." Flender nodded politely. After Sun Buyu left. Flanders discussed with them. "It''s really not bad here, the environment is much better than I thought." "Yes, that''s right, we''ve all suffered for most of our lives. It''s also a good choice to find such a place for the elderly." "These little monsters are really lucky. With their qualifications and the conditions here, it can be expected in the future!" "Yes, it seems that it is right to be here." Flander finally smiled and shook his head. Although he always thought it was a pity to disband Shrek Academy. But I have to say. Tiandou Royal Academy is really fragrant. such a pity. Ye Feng remembered that Prince Xue Beng finally succeeded in preventing Shrek Academy from being merged into Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. But Ye Feng did not intend to intervene in this matter. Because I want to get rid of Dugu Bo''s fairy grass. Still have to follow the script of Prince Avalanche. After a while. Qin Ming happily walked in from the outside, saluted Flanders, and said, "Principal, teachers, and juniors, I want to die for you." "Qin Ming, don''t be so polite, after all, we will follow you in the future." Flender smiled and helped Qin Ming up, then looked at Ye Feng and the others. That means. Look at you and then look at others! The former students are more polite! "Don''t say that, the principal, I used to be your student, and I have been your student all my life. If you are so polite with me, then you will be damaging me." Qin Ming smiled. Subsequently. He explained the specific situation of the Tiandou Royal Academy and the attitudes of the three major education committees towards them. Tiandou Imperial Academy is an academy directly affiliated to the imperial family of the Tiandou Empire. The academy has distinct levels. The dean in name is the emperor of the Tiandou Empire. And second only to the emperor is the Education Committee composed of three powerful Contras. The students and teachers in the college are also graded. There are three levels of students, namely: Tianwei level, Tianzhi level, and Tiandou level. The different levels are divided by the level of repair. The same is true for teachers in Tiandou College. They also have three levels, namely: Tianwei level, Tianzhi level, and Tiandou level. Teachers like Qin Ming who have a cultivation base of more than 60 are the top teachers of the Tiandou level. "Old Zhao, this is okay. With our strength, as long as we enroll in school, we will be a teacher of the Tiandou level. We have a salary of 3000 gold soul coins every month." Flander patted Zao Wou-ki on the shoulder and said On this day, the Royal Academy of Dou was really rich and powerful, much more than the money he made by opening a black shop. "Well, 3000 gold soul coins are enough for our daily pocket expenses." Zao Wou-ki patted the bulging money bag, and said, it''s only 3000, it''s nothing. "..." Flander. "It''s okay. You will understand when your money is as much as mine. Money is actually meaningless. Don''t take it too seriously." Ye Feng patted Flander on the shoulder, trying to comfort him. Click him. "..." Flander. Next. Qin Ming led everyone to arrange a place to live. After all, it was already late, and everyone was struggling along the way. Qin Ming let everyone rest. the next day. Qin Ming took everyone to meet the three education committees of the Tiandou Royal Academy. In front of a magnificent building. The three old men have already waited here in advance. These three people looked very old. Each is wearing a black robe. Some strange golden patterns are embroidered on the black robe. This kind of dress can only be worn by a soul master of the Contra level, and it is a symbol of status. And these three specially put on such costumes today, which is enough to show that they attach great importance to Shrek Academy! "Flander, the three seniors welcomed us so formally, don''t you hurry up and salute on behalf of everyone." said the master. Hear the words. Flender nodded, and walked forward a few steps to the three old men, folded his hands on his shoulders, and said respectfully: "Below is Flander, Dean of Shrek Academy, Wuhun Maoying, and the seventy-eighth-level seven-ring battle soul emperor of the Mingong Department. I have seen three seniors! After Flanders salute. Master Zhao Wuji and others also reported their names one after another. Although they were originally some very proud people. but. The three elders in front of them are their predecessors at their age, and their strength is far superior to them. They are all so formal, so how can they not give the right side? "You don''t have to be so polite, I''ve heard Qin Ming say that you can teach a disciple like Qin Ming, and you can also bring out a soul fighting team like the Shrek Eight Monsters. You Shrek Academy are all talents. "The relatively thin old man among the three elders helped Flanders up and smiled faintly: "By the way, the old man''s name is Mengshenji, the head of the college''s faculty, Wuhun Black Demon, and the control department. Sixth-level eight-ring battle Contra." "Old man Bai Baoshan, second seat of the College Board of Education, Wuhun Tianxing Furnace, eighty-fifth-level defense department and eight-ring combat Contra." The squat old man on the left side of Dream Machine smiled lightly. "My name is Zhilin. I have three seats on the College Board of Education, Wuhun Tianqingteng, and the 83rd level eight-ring weapon Contra of the Control Department." The last old man also smiled and introduced his own situation. After both parties have introduced their respective situations clearly. The three education committees invited everyone into the office building behind them. On the way. They discussed the merger of Shrek Academy into Tiandou Royal Academy. Although due to the appearance of the night wind, the Shrek team did not compete with the Huangdou team. but. A team composed of a Great Soul Master and Soul Sovereign can be promoted from Iron Fighting Soul to Golden Fighting Soul in a month''s time. Such strength and talent are definitely worthy of the Tiandu Royal Academy. As for those conditions that Shrek put forward. Although it seems a bit too much. But the three board of education felt that it was not a problem at all. As the saying goes, it is easy to change from frugality to luxury, and it is difficult to change from luxury to frugality. After they have experienced the convenience that Tiandou Royal Academy can bring to them, they are not afraid that they are leaving. and. It doesn''t matter if they really want to leave. As long as you can help Tiandou Imperial Academy win a good ranking in the Continental Elite Soul Master Competition, after all, what an academy like Tiandou Imperial Academy needs most is fame, because the reputation of the academy also represents the empire. Of fame! "By the way, I heard Teacher Qin said that he has watched your game. Is there a very good control genius soul master among you? I don''t know which one is it?" San Xi Zhilin Contra of the Board of Education suddenly asked Tao. Chapter 982： Tang San lost a night wind to you "Hello three teachers, I am Tang San, but I am not a genius at Shrek Academy." Tang San smiled faintly and shook his head. He didn''t pretend to be invisible, but Tang San felt that in front of Brother Feng, who was worthy to call himself a genius? "Hehe, I don''t think it''s quite humble, it''s not easy." Zhilin Contra chuckled. Subsequently. An invisible pressure was suddenly exerted on Tang San. boom! Pressure increases. Tang San only felt that his body tightened in vain, and the surrounding air was faintly twisted. This kind of power was very terrifying. "this is?" Flander frowned slightly, but he didn''t stop it. Because Flander knew it too. This behavior is actually a test of the Third Education Committee of the Tiandou Royal College. Because, although Dreams Machine likes the Shrek Eight Monsters very much, but hearing is fictitious and seeing is believing, he must personally verify whether the Shrek Eight Monsters are as good as the rumors. and so. Mengshenji''s approach was to let Zhilin use the pressure of spirit power to test Tang San''s situation. "Brother Feng, I see that the surface of Xiao San''s body is starting to emit white smoke, will he hang up directly?" Xiao Wu asked very concerned. "It''s okay, this is only less than the fortieth level of the spirit power pressure, it is not a problem for Xiao San." Ye Feng took out the melon seeds indifferently, and squatted. If Ye Feng remembers correctly. This test was actually a chance for Tang San. Because through this force of spirit power, Tang San not only opened up a meridian in his body, and his spirit power was directly increased by one level, but he also truly integrated with his external spirit bone. It can be said. Although Tang San didn''t seem to have any plug-ins on the surface. But this life really has plug-ins everywhere. As for those white mists. That was just the result of Tang San urging Xuantian Gong and Zhilin Contra to resist the pressure of spirit power. no problem. but. It seems that Xiao Wu''s relationship with Tang San has changed a lot recently. She cares so much about the safety of other people''s mistresses. ......... After a long while. The Eight Spider Lances released from behind Tang San. Eight bones with metallic luster waved in the wind, like spears and spiders'' hands and feet. Upon seeing this, the faces of the three education committees changed color at the same time. obviously! This is a soul bone! And treasures like soul bones, even Soul Contras like Mengshen Ji and others, are considered to be very rare existences! After Zhilin only raised his spirit power pressure to level 40, he quickly withdrew his spirit power. after all. Not to mention that Tang San resisted the pressure of level 40 with the spirit power of level 31. Just rely on this soul bone. All Shrek can be considered as passing the assessment! "Little San, I''m not grateful for Zhilin Contra''s accomplishment." Ye Feng smiled, and motioned to Xiao San to thank him, not to treat others Contra as a tool person. "Thank you Zhilin Contra." Tang San smiled faintly. "Performance? What accomplishment?" Zhilin Contra was a little stunned. Does this kid like to be suppressed? Suffer? "Let me tell you, since I got this external spirit bone, I have not been able to truly integrate with it, but just now, I finally merged with the Eight Spider Lances." Tang San explained truthfully. Heard this. The three Contras directly took a breath. This is not an ordinary spirit bone but an external spirit bone? The three looked at each other. Each saw a surprise in each other''s eyes. Soul bones are already very precious. But those with spirit bones outside could no longer simply be described as precious. At this moment. The three of them looked at Tang San''s eyes even more full of approval. after all. A thirteen-year-old martial arts child is Lan Yincao, not only has he cultivated his spirit power to the realm of the soul-sovereign, but he also has an external spirit bone? And it was still an external spirit bone that was completely integrated with the body! Such an external spirit bone would not drop even if Tang San was killed. and. The child still trusted them so much that he could directly tell the secret of the external spirit bone. He was such a good child. "A genius, it is indeed a genius, really worthy of Shrek Academy, you can join our Tiandou Royal Academy, it is God''s favor for us!" Mengshenji was full of emotion. Their Heaven Dou Imperial Academy is definitely one of the best academies on the Douluo Continent. The hardware conditions are extremely high. The faculty is also very rich. But there is no particularly dazzling genius among the students. After today. The Eight Shrek Monsters joined the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, and it was simply a golden wind and jade dew encounter, but there were countless victories in the world. "A genius dare not be a genius. In front of Brother Feng, I definitely don''t dare to call myself a genius." Tang San smiled faintly, and threw a night breeze towards Mengshenji. "???" Mengshenji raised his brows, and he said: I thought that Tang San''s aptitude was already invincible in the world, but I didn''t expect there to be someone better than Tang San? "Brother Feng you mentioned, but the eighth of the Eight Shrek Monsters?" Zhilin Soul Douluo looked at Tang San with weird eyes. On the one hand, he admired Tang San''s humble attitude very much. On the other hand, isn''t the eighth of the Shrek Eight Monsters unable to play because he is not good enough, but because he is too good to play? "Yes, Brother Feng is our captain." Xiao Wu said. "Three Board of Education, Xiao Feng is indeed the best student among the Eight Monsters of Shrek. His martial arts spirit is very special. Although it is just a small sapling, the potential is so high that it is unbelievable. Moreover, he is a healer. It is a war spirit master." The master smiled faintly and glanced at Ye Feng, his eyes full of pride. "Oh? Healing type war spirit master? There is still such a spirit master?" Dreamshenji raised his brows, always feeling a little weird. in fact. Ye Feng can''t be regarded as a healing spirit master to be exact. Because he only has the first spirit ability related to healing. The other spirit abilities are the spirit abilities of normal combat spirit masters. But the healing war spirit master is very high-end at first. So everyone likes to describe the night breeze this way. "Well, actually, I don''t agree with me as a war spirit master, because my dream is to be a quiet assistant, but they have to say that I am a war spirit master, I can''t help it." Yefeng Station Came out and shrugged. He said. You are all sons of destiny. You can work hard by yourself. I just want to lie behind you and win. "Yefeng, can you show us your martial spirit?" Zhilin Soul Douluo smiled slightly, and asked Ye Feng in a soft voice. "can." Wuhun is nothing extraordinary. Just take a look. I saw that Ye Feng flipped over the palm of his right hand, and a small sapling slowly drilled out of the palm, looking crystal clear and green. Chapter 983： Shreks style ?At the same time. Three spirit rings appeared. One yellow, one purple, and one black. "???" The three Contras raised their brows at the same time, and then rubbed their eyes together, for fear that they had misunderstood them. "Ahem, the three seniors don''t need to doubt themselves. Xiaofeng''s situation is indeed special. He can absorb spirit rings that exceed the theoretical limit." Flender coughed slightly, still a little proud, after all, the student Niubi , He, as a teacher, also feels following Niubi. "It''s really a Monster Academy, such a genius old man is simply unheard of." Mengshenji shook his head slightly, looked at Ye Feng thoughtfully, and then, Mengshenji glanced at Zhilin and said, "Old Lin, come again. once." "it is good!" The voice fell. The spirit power fluctuations on Zhilin Contra''s body flashed again. A majestic spirit power fluctuation was suddenly exerted on Ye Feng. A soul sovereign can have a yellow, purple and black soul ring configuration. This shows that Ye Feng''s physical fitness must not be weak. and so. When Zhilin came up, he urged the pressure of his soul power to the level of forty. Such pressure adds to the body. Ye Feng felt as if there was no pressure. And this time. Flender didn''t even frown. Because he was eager to let Ye Feng show off and show off Shrek''s style. Feeling the spirit power pressure of Zhilin Contra. Ye Feng frowned, then sighed. This kind of soul power oppression is indeed a meaningful thing for Xiao San. After all, people can take the opportunity to get through the meridians. But Ye Feng had never learned Xuantian Art, so what would he do with such a large amount of energy? "I''m going? Yefeng, is this kid? He resisted the spirit pressure of Zhilin Contra without changing his face, and sighed and frowned. Is this saying that the forty level is not enough to see?" Flender Watching the excitement is not too serious and said something next to him. Hear this. Zhilin Soul Douluo raised his eyebrows as expected. Although he was not angry because of Ye Feng''s actions, he still vaguely wanted Ye Feng to know how to write the four words "modest and prudent". then. Zhilin added another effort. He directly raised the pressure to level 45 this time. "what?" Feeling the pressure after the promotion, Ye Feng suddenly raised his brow slightly, and his face showed a thoughtful look. "Zhi Lin, stay a little longer, don''t stress too much, and crush the child again." Dreaming Machine frowned, thinking that Ye Feng was a little unbearable, and quickly reminded Zhi Lin. "Don''t worry, didn''t you find out that this kid hasn''t used his soul power until now, and he is still using his body power to directly resist my soul power. How could he be crushed so easily." Zhi Lin Contra said in a deep voice. "Oh? No use of spirit power? Is his body so strong?" Mengshenji looked at Ye Feng curiously, and was very curious about Ye Feng''s body. "Ms. Zhilin, use more strength, don''t worry, my body is very strong." Ye Feng sat cross-legged on the ground, feeling the pressure of the spirit power around him, and there was a ray of excitement on his face. . "???" Flander. What''s the situation with Ye Feng? Is it possible to have a tendency to be abused? Actually take the initiative to let the family use more energy? "Okay, very good, I haven''t seen such an arrogant young man for a long time, but then again, what kind of young man is a young man if he is not arrogant?" Zhilin Contra laughed. Subsequently. Soul power continued to increase. This time he directly raised the pressure of his spirit power to level 50 in one breath. "Hi... level fifty, will it be too big to play?" Flanders frowned. Although the night wind often makes Flanders depressed, he is a student of Flanders after all. , Flander is still a little worried that he will have a problem. "In fact, if it''s just a test, I think Xiaofeng''s performance should be qualified now, there is no need to continue, right?" There are also some concerns in the master''s voice. "Don''t interrupt, Brother Feng didn''t speak, so you don''t need to stop." Tang San said decisively, "I believe Brother Feng must be fine." A Contra 50-level coercive Tang San asked himself that he couldn''t hold it. But Brother Feng is not an ordinary person. Tang San felt that Brother Feng would definitely surprise everyone. "Brother Feng, you have to be careful. If you really feel uncomfortable, just shout it out. It will be much more comfortable to shout at this time." Xiao Wu looked at Ye Feng nervously. "Xiao Wu, don''t make trouble, especially in front of the three education committees, keep a low profile." Ye Feng glared at Xiao Wu. Although Xiao Wu is a hundred thousand year soul beast. Although the 100,000-year soul beast can be perceived by the strong soul beast after its transformation. but. Ye Feng had already helped Xiao Wu complete the transformation, and had sealed the spirit beast''s breath, so Contra could not find that Xiao Wu was wrong. but! Ye Feng always felt that these three Contras didn''t know what was abnormal. In the original plot. The current Xiao Wu hasn''t got Acacia Heartbroken Red, and there is no fairy grass to cover her soul beast breath, so why didn''t the Mengshenji trio discover Xiao Wu''s soul beast identity? and so. In front of such abnormal three Contras, Ye Feng felt that Xiao Wu had better keep a low profile, and don''t lose her body. "Under my pressure, there is still room to chat, boy, I have to say you really have something." Zhilin Contra still shook his head. Is he really old? The fiftieth level of soul power can''t even hold a 35th level of soul power? then. Zhilin gritted his teeth, the spirit power in his body continued to move, and the pressure of the spirit power slowly began to increase. but. After all, Zhilin is a Contra, and the Board of Education of the Tiandou Royal Academy, he naturally wouldn''t really let Ye Feng go wrong. He has made up his mind. As long as Ye Feng began to use his spirit power to resist his pressure, he immediately stopped, absolutely not leaving any hidden wounds on the child. then. The pressure of soul power increases gradually from level 50. 51,52,53,54,55,56,57,58,5960. When Zhilin Contra''s spirit power pressure increased to the sixtieth level. The hearts of everyone present mentioned in their throats. Even if this pressure only has an effect on Ye Feng alone, everyone can clearly feel the fluctuations in the pressure of the soul power. "Ye Feng''s body is so strong... I feel almost like some soul beasts..." Zao Wou-ki swallowed. Human soul masters can defeat soul beasts because of martial soul and soul power. And in terms of the physical body. Humans are incomparable with soul beasts. But Ye Feng with a mere 35-level body actually resisted a Contra''s sixty-odd soul power pressure. This kind of physical fitness is beyond the scope of ordinary humans. Chapter 984： Teacher, please dont be so gentle "Brother Feng... awesome..." Xiao Wu swallowed. There was both worry and excitement on his face. Worrying is naturally worried that her brother Feng has been under too much pressure. And excitement is naturally greedy for Ye Feng''s body. after all. Xiao Wu was in the form of a hundred thousand year soul beast. What scene of a soul beast of this age has not been seen in the Star Dou Great Forest? Some things. Even if Xiao Wu hasn''t personally experienced it, she has seen it countless times. and so. Humans like Ye Feng with a physical quality comparable to soul beasts are what Xiao Wu needs most! "Yefeng, what is your situation? This is already level 60. Can you still stand it? Don''t hold it back forcibly. If you can''t help it, call it out." Zhilin Soul Douluo frowned. tight. "It''s okay, I''m very comfortable, let''s work harder, Teacher Zhilin, I can, I don''t need to be so gentle with me." Ye Feng said as he looked at Zhilin Contra with a firm gaze. "..." Zhilin, Mengshenji and Bai Baoshan glanced at each other. obviously. Yefeng''s performance has seriously exceeded their expectations. Although Tang San''s aptitude had already made them feel amazing, that Tang San finally got the opportunity to attach a spirit bone, and it should be more luck. But the night wind in front of him resisted Zhilin''s 60th-level spirit power with his body! This is a real talent! No wonder, like Tang San, he didn''t dare to call himself a genius in front of Ye Feng! "Shenji, what do you think?" Zhilin Contra turned his head and glanced at Dream Machine. He was also a little confused to pay attention. After all, above the sixtieth level, the gap between each level is very large, unlike before the sixtieth level. He was really afraid of breaking the night wind. "You can add a little more to try." Mengshen machine looked at Ye Feng, and said in a deep voice: "I think this child is very stable, not like a person who likes to pretend to be a beep. I think your spirit power pressure should be for him. There are also benefits." "???" Flander, the master. The two said that you could not make up for yourself like this? What if the brain makes up for the problem? Immediately next. Zhilin Spirit Douluo gritted his teeth, and began to carefully stimulate his spirit power, and continued to give Ye Feng a great health care. have to say. When the pressure of the spirit power exceeds the sixty-one level. Ye Feng obviously felt a qualitative change in the pressure around his body. The majestic coercion is like the water pressure in the deep sea. It feels uncomfortable, but Yefeng¡¯s eyes flashed with strange light. Just like the dream machine said. Ye Feng has never been a person who seeks to pretend to be slapped. The reason why he chose to bear Zhi Lin''s spirit power pressure was indeed because this pressure could bring him some benefits. And this benefit is very important to Night Wind! Under the constant pressure of soul power. Ye Feng can clearly feel that the Chakra stored in his body becomes more condensed! Yefeng tried to compress Chakra long after activating the first spirit ability. however. Maybe it''s because the rules are different. The chakra transformed by Night Wind through soul power is still somewhat different from the chakra in Naruto. Night Wind could not compress the Chakra in the body with the original method. But just now. When Ye Feng faced the pressure of Zhilin Contra, he discovered that he was able to compress Chakra! Once the chakra becomes pure, it will have a lot of use. For example, create a yin seal! The Yin seal is very simple compared to the Dantian seal, and the chakra does not need to be condensed into a solid or liquid state. And after having the Yin Seal. The night wind can store the excess chakras, which is equivalent to increasing the upper limit of the night wind''s soul power, and the effect is still very impressive for the low-level night wind. after all. For the soul respected. Their spirit power is limited, and after a battle, their skills cannot be released several times. But with the Yin Seal, Ye Feng can at least guarantee that his ninjutsu can be released for one more round, or at a time of crisis, the Yin Seal will burst out and escape directly with Thunder God, which is of great strategic significance. "Sixty-four... Xiao San... Can Brother Feng really do it... Do you want to persuade him..." Xiao Wu nervously grabbed Tang San''s little hand, her fingernails I''m about to sink in because of my tension. At this moment. Although Tang San didn''t speak, his eyes were very clear. He believed in Ye Feng, as long as Ye Feng hadn''t given up, he would do it! at last. Zhilin gritted his teeth and raised the pressure of his soul power to rank sixty-five. A strong wind formed by the pressure of soul power was blowing the long hair of the night wind. At the same time. Ye Feng''s eyes flashed, and the first spirit ring on his body exploded, and all the spirit power in his body was transformed into Chakra, and then instantly became extremely solid under this pressure. "Divine machine, do you want to stop?" Zhilin Soul Douluo frowned fiercely. "Hold on!" Mengshenji swallowed. Although the sixty-fifth level of soul power pressure is a little bit too high for a 35th level soul sovereign. But from the look of Yefeng now. It''s not like an expression of pain! Maintained the sixty-fifth level of soul power for about a quarter of an hour. Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes, and his gaze fell on Zhilin like electricity, "Mr. Zhilin, please directly raise your spirit power to level 70!" Heard this. Everyone was directly stupid. Level seventy! The master may not be able to understand it, but Flanders and Zao Wou-ki are very clear about the difference between level 70 and level 65, which is not a simple level five! Suddenly upgrade from level 65 to level 70. Ye Feng is mortal? "Mystery!" "Don''t ask! Do what he says!" "I agree!" The three education committees were cruel, and they all planned to see what miracles could happen to Ye Feng! then. Zhilin Soul Douluo no longer hesitated, a 70th-level soul power pressure fell on Ye Feng without reservation. boom! In the face of such pressure. Ye Feng''s face finally changed. Although his body was very strong, there were signs of trembling all over his body, and his face even turned red because of the rapid blood flow. "Senior Zhilin, I think we can stop, otherwise this kid might be finished." Flander said loudly. but. Just when Zhilin was about to stop. Ye Feng suddenly opened his mouth and let out a comfortable sound. Then, a diamond-shaped mark flashed across his forehead, and then Ye Feng got up from the ground as he wished. "Yefeng! Are you okay?" Zhilin Soul Douluo withdrew the pressure of his spirit power and looked at Ye Feng with weird eyes, not understanding what had just happened to him. "I''m fine." Ye Feng shrugged and said, "Although it is the first time, it is very comfortable." Chapter 985： Destined Suddenly I can''t write. be honest. Although I already know the general plot of Douluo, I haven''t watched the entire Douluo one... Some friends should know that I had a collapsed operation at the beginning of last month, and the wound has not fully recovered yet... Then the writing on this plane is not going well, the mentality is very broken in the past two months... But it is already being adjusted. Now I haven¡¯t figured out what to write on the next plane, how to write it, and after I¡¯ve figured it out, Douluo might forcibly speed up the rhythm... ...... Although Ye Feng''s spirit power was basically exhausted. But those spirit powers all turned into Chakras and were stored in the Yin Seal. Basically equivalent to no loss. "Yefeng, what happened just now, can you tell us a bit?" Mengshenji looked at Yefeng suspiciously. Tang San''s spirit power increased by one level, and the attached spirit bone merged with his body, which was almost an improvement visible to the naked eye. But Yefeng except for a diamond-shaped mark flashed on his forehead. There seems to be no other changes. Is he just to pretend to beep? "Speaking of which, this time I really do have to thank Teacher Zhilin, so it doesn''t hurt to tell everyone." Ye Feng smiled. Although it is not a particularly wise thing to expose his hole cards, the real hole cards of Yefeng are his fancy ninjutsu, and Yin Seal only plays a role in magnifying the hole cards. In the eyes of most people. Ye Feng is just a healing spirit master with extremely strong physical qualities. and so. Tell them and tell them. After all, he had used Zhilin Contra as a tool man for such a long time. It must be a little more psychologically balanced, right? After listening to Ye Feng''s explanation. Everyone''s expressions became extremely complicated. Such weird spirits and self-created spirit abilities, even if the masters are called theoretical kings, and the three men of Dreams Machine are called high-end spirit masters, they have never heard of them. But anyway! Ye Feng and Tang San have become rare geniuses in the minds of the Three Education Committee! "Genius!" "President Flanders!" "Can you tell me how you recruited such a talented student?" Dream Machine looked at Flander with emotion. In fact, he might have found someone to inquire about Shrek''s situation. He knew that Shrek Academy''s hardware conditions were poor. but. Why can such a poor academy recruit such excellent soul master seedlings? Even Ning Rongrong is here. To know. The three teaching committees of the Tiandou Imperial College were all from Qian Renxue, and Qian Renxue¡¯s relationship with Ning Fengzhi was very different. Ning Rongrong had already agreed to come to Tiandou Imperial College to attend school, but it turned out to be too. Was cut off by Shrek. This makes Mengshenji they can''t figure out what they think. "Well... hehe..." Flander laughed strangely. He originally wanted to say that this was probably caused by his personality charm, but in front of the three seniors, Flander didn''t dare to go too far. So finally changed his words: "This is probably destined." "Well... it''s a destiny... This is really an achievement that can''t be replicated." Mengshenji smiled bitterly and shook his head. Shrek Academy can recruit eight small monsters like the Shrek Eight Monsters. Maybe it really can only be described by the four words of fate. But that''s okay! The eight destined children will soon be from their Tiandou Royal Academy! This is also destined! Ha ha. A smile appeared on the corner of Mengshen''s mouth. Originally. He also felt that he agreed to let Yu Tianheng and the others go to Soto City to play a team game is a very redundant decision. After all, Soto City is a small place compared with Heaven Dou Imperial City after all. What''s the fun of going to the Great Fighting Arena there? but. Judging from the current results, he inexplicably agreed at the time, probably because of his own providence. Next. The three education committees headed by Mengshenji got a brief look at the situation of the other students. Everything is so perfect. but. Just as Dream Machine feels that this is the case. It''s done. When the genius has entered my door. A loud and confident voice suddenly came from the outer door. "Is the chief of Mengshen machine here? The old man just passed by here, come to see you." Listen to the sound. The speaker seemed to have a sense of superiority. Although he couldn''t hear the arrogant and domineering taste in his words, his tone could make people feel it clearly. He didn''t pay attention to the chief of Tiandou Royal Academy in the slightest. "Ok?" Hearing that, the three men of Menshinji glanced at each other, and they naturally heard who the person was. but. This person rarely comes to Tiandou Royal Academy very often. Why did he come on such an important day today? "Everyone, there are distinguished guests coming, please let me wait to meet them." Mengshenji turned and greeted Flanders and the others politely, and was about to take Zhilin and Bai Baoshan out to greet them. But the three people outside the door directly opened the door and walked in. The first person in the middle is wearing a distinguished costume. Although it looks a little old, he still carries a condescending temperament on his body, even if he is facing the three major Contra Education Committees, he does not have the slightest respect for it. Standing on the left of the old man is an avalanche. His face was arrogant and arrogant. The gaze towards Dai Mubai was full of gloomy expressions. And on the right of the old man. Standing was a slender old man. This person''s hair and beard are all green. The muscles on the face give a feeling of stiffness. Although he was dressed very plainly, just an ordinary robe, his aura seemed to be stronger than the old man in the middle. Ye Feng nodded secretly. No need to guess. The person in the middle must be Prince Xue Xing, and the old man on the right is Dugu Bo, Douluo. Xue Beng knew that Shrek Academy was going to join Tiandou Royal Academy. and so. He deliberately clashed with Shrek at the foot of the mountain in advance, and then asked Prince Xue Xing to bring Dugu Bor to pressure to prevent the genius of Shrek Academy from joining the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy and prevent Qian Renxue¡¯s strength from expanding. . "Prince Xuexing, why are you here?" Mengshen brought Zhilin and Bai Baoshan to the three of them calmly. "What? Can''t I come here to have a look?" Prince Xue Xing smiled faintly, his eyes fell on everyone in Shrek, and asked: "Don''t the three education committees introduce your guests to this king?" Heard this. Mengshenji frowned. He also heard Sun Buyu talk about the conflict between Xue Beng and Shrek. Look at the current state of Prince Xue Xing. He suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart. Chapter 986： Master: Why is it me who was injured again "Prince Xue Xing, these few came from Soto City. They were originally teachers and students of Shrek Academy. Now they are here to join our Tiandou Royal Academy." Although Meng Shenji is like Prince Xue Xing in terms of status, he After all, he was a Contra, so although he gave enough face in his attitude, his tone was not humble and not utterly. "Oh? Shrek Academy? Why haven''t you heard of it in previous Soul Master Elite Competitions?" Prince Xue Xing raised his brows and asked knowingly. "I''m afraid it''s not a Pheasant Academy. It''s not qualified to participate in the Soul Master Elite Tournament." Prince Xue Beng sneered from the side, taking the characteristics of the villain to death, if it hadn''t been for Ye Feng to know his details, Ye The wind really couldn''t tell that there were so many scenes in this avalanche. "Oh? That being the case, the chief of Dreams Machine, you can just refuse them directly, let them go up the mountain and do?" Prince Xue Xing coldly said: "Otherwise, it is a Pheasant Academy who claims to come and run. Are you all greeted one by one? Then can''t teach?" Heard this. Flanders and the others were furious. However, due to the identity of the other party, it is difficult for him to attack face to face. "Prince Xuexing, you can''t say that." The Dream Machine frowned slightly, and said with a serious face: "Although Shrek Academy is not officially registered, every teacher and every student here are elites and talents. They are willing to join our Tiandou Royal Academy this time, but it''s a great thing." "Yes, among the teachers of Shrek Academy, except for the great soul master over there, the rest have the strength of the Heaven Dou level, and the students are rare geniuses. They are not unfamiliar academies." Zhilin Contra added another sentence beside him. "......"Grandmaster. "Yes, and the teacher Qin Ming of our academy comes from Shrek Academy, and the teaching level of Shrek Academy is absolutely not black." Bai Baoshan said. "Oh? Is it so good?" Prince Xue Xing smiled faintly, and said: "Our Heaven Dou Imperial Academy is the backbone of the empire. The teachers and students who work here are certainly important in qualifications, but morals are also very important, but they As soon as he came, he beat the four princes of our Heaven Dou Empire and ignored the royal face. Is such a person really eligible to join the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy?" After listening to Prince Xue Xing''s question. Everyone instantly understood the ins and outs of the matter. It''s nothing more than a small one and an old one. "Yes, this kid was played by us, but we didn''t know that he was the prince at the time. Secondly, he was indiscriminately speaking to us at the foot of the mountain. Can''t I teach him?" Flender snorted coldly. Screamed. Flander had endured it for most of the day. At this moment, I finally couldn''t help it. After all, why is his four-eyed cat eagle hall soul saint so poor now? It''s because of his unrestrained nature. I don''t like giving face to these powerful and powerful people at all. "Oh? There is still this matter? That is the king''s negligence." Prince Xue Xing turned around, making Flender suddenly feel that he was wrong to blame the other party? but. The night wind is very clear. This is all acting. People''s real method is the poisonous Douluo next to him. "To be honest, this king has always liked talents. If it is true as the chief of Mengshenji said, then this king is willing to welcome you to join on behalf of the Tiandou Royal Academy. However, the Tiandou Royal Academy is not an ordinary academy. You want I am afraid that it is not enough just to join the three Board of Education." Prince Xuexing smiled faintly. Finally the fox''s tail was revealed. "Oh? I don''t know what Prince Xue Xing thinks is enough?" The master frowned and asked. "You, a great soul master, don''t talk to this king, the realm of this king''s driving cars is higher than you." Prince Xue Xing said with a look of disgust. "......"Grandmaster. to be frank. Although talents are rare, the talents of the Heaven Dou Empire are not necessarily those of Prince Xue Xing. If Shrek falls into the hands of Xue Qinghe, it will be more and more difficult for them to make a comeback in the future. and so. anyway. It is impossible for Prince Xue Xing to pass Shrek. "Well, this Mr. Dugu next to me can just be an examiner for you. As long as one of you can hold on for five minutes under Mr. Dugu''s hands, I can accept you on behalf of the Tiandou Royal Academy. Isn''t this request too much?" Prince Xue Xing twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "However, if you can''t hold on for five minutes, or if you don''t even dare to follow this test, then go back wherever you came from." Dugu Bo is a titled Douluo. Especially good at group attack. Let alone a Shrek Academy for five minutes. Even if they kill them in a second, it''s no problem. and so. The test proposed by Prince Xue Xing was to simply drive them away. "It is unreasonable! Then let me Dai Mubai come to learn about your strength!" Not waiting for Flanders to attack. Dai Mubai was already furious, and was about to rush to test the reality of the opponent. At this moment, Ye Feng raised his hand to stop Dai Mubai. Then, he glanced at the master and said, "Master, what do you think?" obviously. Ye Feng felt that the master''s mentality might be about to collapse recently, so he specifically left a chance for the master to perform. "I...I think I can give it a try. After all, Flanders and Zao Wou-ki are both soul saints. One is the agile attack type and the other is a defense type. Can''t it stop each other for five minutes?" The master''s eyes narrowed slightly. , I have begun to figure out some special tactics in my mind. After listening to the master''s analysis. Ye Feng patted his forehead, and said persuasively: "Master, look at this person''s surname Dugu, and he still carries a whole body of stinky, don''t you think?" Ye Feng cast his eyes vigorously at the master. That means. It''s just a matter of reporting your ID card. You can start to behave, seize the opportunity, you can, believe in yourself! "Hehe, you can see it too, I actually had doubts a long time ago, this person is very likely to be related to the poisonous Douluo Dugubo line." Master Yun Danfeng smiled lightly, revealing something on his face. The unfathomable appearance of the subtropical height. "..." Ye Feng shook his head and said, "I think he should be Poison Douluo himself." "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! How can the dignified title Douluo be subjugated to the nobles and target us because of such a thing?" The master smiled lightly again, and shook his head lightly while watching Ye Fengyun calmly said: " After all, you are still too young, don''t you know that Title Douluo is a person who wants a face?" "..." Ye Feng silently took a step back, for fear that if he started to move his hands for a while, he would splash all of his own blood. Chapter 987： Yefeng, what do you want to do ?Hey. A teammate like the master is really a bit untouchable. The master''s voice fell. Opposite Dugu Bo suddenly raised his brows. Subsequently. Green lights flashed through his dark green eyes, and the cold and lifeless gaze directly enveloped the master. That cold chill caused the master to fought a cold war fiercely. Then his eyes fell into Flander''s embrace. "His Royal Highness! Your subordinates shot in public in front of the three of me! Don''t you think this is too much!" Mengshenji raised his brows. Shrek had come to join them after all. right now. How can Shrek''s teacher be bullied in front of the three of them? Even if the teacher being bullied is a weak chicken with very scumbag! This is a matter of face! "Ha ha." "You said I was too much?" "First, I am the prince of the empire, the younger brother of your majesty, if you are not convinced, you can go to your majesty to sue me, and you can see whether your majesty is facing you or me." "Secondly, this Mr. Dugu is not my subordinate. I advise you to pay attention when speaking in front of him." The voice fell. Prince Xue Xing nodded respectfully to the old man on the right. This makes everyone feel very puzzled. Ye Feng was also puzzled. There were only a few Title Douluos on the bright side of the world. It''s impossible. Those of you who have been in the world of soul masters for so many years, don''t even know what Dugu Bo looks like? "Huh, just as Prince Xuexing said, if your Shrek Academy wants to stay, then use your strength to prove yourself, but I can allow you to go together, and I hope you can stay for a few more minutes." The voice fell. A layer of green light on Dugu Bo''s body suddenly gleamed. The spirit ring slowly rose from the soles of the feet. Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, black. The nine spirit rings hovered upward. It directly indicated his title Douluo''s identity. See this scene. There was a bitter look on Tang San''s face. The master is really a pig teammate! In front of the title Douluo, he actually satirized others shamelessly? Didn''t this drag everyone into danger! "Title Douluo! You are really Dugu Bo!" Flender looked at Ye Feng, then at the master in his arms, his thoughts were a bit similar to Tang San. "Yes, the old man is Dugu Bo, so you guys are not going to do it yourself, do you really plan to wait for the old man to do it?" Dugu Bo coldly snorted, obviously, that weak chicken less than 30 makes him very unhappy. "You!" Flender gritted his teeth, his face turned quite ugly. The three of them also changed drastically. after all. Although there was only a big difference between Contra and Title Douluo. but! Title Douluo''s strength is definitely not comparable to the three Soul Douluos combined. "Brother Feng...I...I''m afraid..." Feeling the pressure of Title Douluo on Dugu Bo, Xiao Wu leaned closely behind Ye Feng, her whole body trembling, for fear of her identity being titled. Douluo saw through. "Don''t be afraid, we used safety measures that day, there will be no problem, you can rest assured." Ye Feng patted Xiao Wu''s head and fed her a reassurance. At this time, Flander was very tangled in his heart. He brought all the teachers and students of Shrek Academy to Tiandou Imperial City and went to Tiandou Imperial Academy not far away. Seeing that everyone will get what they want. As a result, such a flip has occurred now! The other party even let him get out of Tiandou Royal Academy! This made Flender unable to swallow this bad breath at all! but! The opponent is a Title Douluo! Although I heard that Poison Douluo is the weakest Title Douluo in Title Douluo. But that is also Title Douluo! And Poison Douluo is good at using poison. The act was quick and ruthless when the food was abused. The general existence of low-end bureau harvesters! so. If Flander is the only one, he can still pretend to be forceful and try to escape, but there are still so many children here, and Xiao Gang has also fainted in his arms. What makes him good? Why did God target me Flanders like this? Just as Flanders struggled. The Three Education Committee came out under the leadership of Mengshenji. "Prince Xue Xing, you asked a titled Douluo to test Shrek''s teachers and students, don''t you think it''s too much?" Dreaming Machine said while looking at Prince Xue Xing in a cold voice. "Excessive? The old man has always acted so excessively, are you not convinced?" Before Prince Xue Xing could answer, Dugu Bo made a ridicule. Who is too much? To say too much. Who could have the weak chicken who satirized him in public just now too much? Don''t we need to save face when we are titled Douluo? "Okay, very good, Dugu Bo, since you are deceiving too much by your own realm, then let the three of us learn and teach you this Poison Douluo''s brilliant tricks together!" As soon as Mengshen''s voice fell, he released it directly. Out of his own martial soul. Two yellows, three purples and three blacks. Not only was there one less spirit ring than Dugu Bo, but the fifth spirit ring was only a thousand years old. So from this perspective. People''s Dugu Bo was also a very good existence back then. With Mengshenji release Wuhun. Zhilin and Bai Baoshan also entered a fighting state together. Zhilin''s martial arts spirit is Tianqingteng, and Baibaoshan''s martial arts spirit is Tianxing furnace. The three of them came out with momentum and confronted Dugu Bo. See this scene. Flender finally couldn''t help sighing. After all, it was because of him. How could he involve the three major education committees to become an enemy of a titled Douluo, so Flanders, who had always been disobedient, was ready to bow his head. But at this moment. Ye Feng stood up. "The three seniors don''t need to be like this. Since Prince Xuexing wants to test us, we can handle it by ourselves." Ye Feng smiled faintly, walked to the opposite side of Dugu Bo, and said, "Poison Douluo, I heard about your poison. In the world, it is the highest cultivation level among the soul masters who use poison, and the one who uses poison the most in Title Douluo. Then, I think we might as well change the way of gambling and fighting. I will gambling with you alone, you Dare to fight?" Heard this. Zao Wou-ki couldn''t help his brows jumping. "Yefeng, go back! Don''t be impulsive! He is Title Douluo! You don''t understand what the four words Title Douluo mean!" Zao Wuji shouted in a deep voice. It was the third time that Zao Wou-ki heard Ye Feng say this. The first time I bet with Ye Zhiqiu, and the second time I bet with Long Gong Meng Shu. Although the two night winds won by the show operation. but. Whether Ye Zhiqiu or Meng Shu. They are completely incomparable with Dugu Bo! Your kid wants to bet against titles at level 35? What are you thinking about? Chapter 988： As expected of Poison Douluo, this poison is really tricky "Impulsiveness is the devil. I never act impulsively. I always do things carefully." Ye Feng waved his hand disapprovingly. When I heard the first half of the night wind. Zao Wou-ki still said in his heart that Ye Feng is still a bit counted. But after listening to the whole sentence. Zao Wou-ki suddenly felt that he really had no points. He would mistakenly think that the night wind is counted? When did I have this illusion? "Okay, very good, but I haven''t seen someone as arrogant as you in a long time, so, how are you going to fight?" Dugu Bo laughed back with anger. He followed Prince Xue Xing to the Tiandou Royal Academy today to find something. First, he was ridiculed by a sloppy and sloppy Great Soul Master who was older and older. Although my Dugu Bo is attached to the Imperial Family of the Heaven Dou Empire, does it belong to mutual cooperation, okay? That is to bow to the powerful? Would you ask your majesty to make me bow my head? then. The three Contras even planned to join forces and leapfrog to challenge him. Contrary and Titled Douluo are worlds apart, don¡¯t you know? Slap to death to understand? It''s better now. Things are starting to become more and more excessive. A child actually said that he was going to have a one-on-one gambling fight with him. how. Although I, Poison Douluo, was a bit sloppy in the circle of Title Douluo. But isn¡¯t bean buns dry food? Are you really not giving me Dugu Bo any more face? Bobo was very angry. Very serious consequences! "Your title is poison, so I must be more confident in my level of poison use. My martial soul has healing properties, and detoxification is one of its abilities. Therefore, I want to gamble on poison use and detoxification with Dudouluo. "Yefeng smiled faintly. "Oh? Healing Spirit Master?" Poison Douluo raised his brows, and then let out a disdain, "With your sophisticated Soul-sovereign-level Healing Spirit Skill, you also want to cure the old man''s poison?" Detoxification and use are like water and fire. Water can extinguish fire, and fire can also evaporate water. The key is to see who is stronger. And the level of poison used by Poison Douluo is unparalleled in the world. It was definitely the extreme poison used in Title Douluo. Even if he couldn''t beat other Title Douluo, no one dared to say that he was better than Dugubo in the use of poison. and so. A soul master of the healing system dare to say that he can cure his poison? It''s really not ashamed. "I don''t need to say anything extra, I think it''s too watery if I say too much, so I''ll know if you can just gamble on it." Ye Feng shrugged disapprovingly. "it is good!" Dugubo squinted his eyes slightly, grabbed with one hand in the direction of Flanders, and photographed the master in his arms out of thin air. A pinch of people. The master woke up and looked at Dugu Bo, who was close to him, with a confused expression on his face. Subsequently. Dugu Bo raised his mouth. A light green smoke spit out from the mouth, instantly covering the master''s body. "???" The master''s eyes were filled with confusion, and then he fainted. "Xiaogang..." Flender trembled when he saw this, but Dugu Bo used the poisonous fog technique too fast, and the poisonous gas instantly spread all over the master''s body, making him a green man directly. "Come on, solve it, I want to see how you, a soul deity, can detox the old man''s poison." Dugubo threw the master on the ground and gave Ye Feng a disdainful look. "Well, the green phosphorus snake venom, although this kind of poison is a bit single, but after all it is a titled Douluo-level green phosphorus snake venom, it is very toxic, and it is really tricky to detoxify." Ye Feng nodded solemnly, then he took a pill from his arms and stuffed it into the master''s mouth. "Good, open your mouth." then. Ye Feng shot a green light with both hands and entered along the temple on the top of the master''s head. Green light enters the body. The little pill melted in the master''s mouth. The power of the medicine swelled in his throat, and the master''s face suddenly became slightly red, and there was a low hum in his mouth. Although this low hum sounds a bit painful. But judging from his expression. This pill still makes him very useful. Because the green poisonous mist on his body has begun to discharge. Gradually regained his consciousness. "??" Dugu Bo frowned. what''s the situation? Does my dignified Poison Douluo really need no face at all? Can my Biphos Venom be cracked so easily? Is it tricky to say yes? Is someone brushing the loopholes of Heavenly Dao? "Who are you? What do you mean by looking at me like this? What do you want to do?" The master, who was completely unaware, felt a little uncomfortable on the top of his head, and coupled with Dugu Bo''s strange eyes, he suddenly felt a little flustered in his heart. Hear the question of the master. Dugu Bo knocked him unconscious with a hand knife. "it is good!" "well!" "Your kid is excellent!" "You already have the qualification to play another trick with me!" "??" Tang San frowned and asked, "One more trick? Dugu Bo, didn''t we seem to say that just now?" "Yes! It is clear that one move will determine the outcome! Where''s the second move! Don''t face it." Xiao Wu also plucked up courage to stand up and say. Dignified title Douluo. If you lose one move, you have to be cheeky and make another move. This is simply unheard of. "I don''t care what I said just now, I just want to compete with him again now, are you not convinced? You can go to death if you are not convinced, and I can be responsible for helping if you can''t die." Dugubo said indifferently. One sentence. That means. As long as I kill all those who oppose me, won''t there be no one opposing me in the end? Is the old man smart? "..." Everyone. "Little San Xiaowu, it doesn''t matter, let him take out the method of pressing the bottom of the box. Although Title Douluo''s poison is difficult to deal with, as a healing spirit master, I can accept such a challenge. I am very pleased. ." Ye Feng smiled. Yefeng''s goal is to enter the eyes of the two instruments of ice and fire to harvest the fairy grass there. and so. He must show his powerful detoxification ability. Only in this way can he impress Dugu Bo, have the opportunity to get close to the eyes of Bing and Fire, and take away the fairy grass that Dugu Bo has worked so hard to guard him for decades. "it is good!" "What a big tone!" "Then let you see the old man''s stunts!" Dugubo squinted his eyes slightly, like a pair of snake pupils, and then the nine spirit rings under his feet rose and fell, and the nails on his palms began to grow, and they were shining with aquamarine light. At first glance, they knew that they contained very terrible toxins. . Zheng! Dugubo tapped his finger in the direction of the night wind. The sharp nails of the fingertips easily cut Ye Feng''s arm. A black gas that seemed vicious and infiltrated into Ye Feng''s body along the wound. He directly dyed the night wind into a little black man. This is already the most poisonous poison of Dugu Bo! Chapter 989： Understand, this is science ?"Brother Feng! Are you okay!" "Dugu Bo! What did you do to Brother Feng!" "Poison Douluo! Please detoxify Ye Feng! This day, Shrek at Dou Royal Academy is inaccessible! Please don''t kill him!" "Poison Douluo! If you really poisoned Ye Feng to death! You will regret it!" Listen to these voices. Dugu Bo shook his head coldly. regret? What can I regret about the old man killing a soul venerable casually? Even if he was young and old, the old man hadn''t heard of any other powerful roles in the healing spirit master. "No need to say more, the old man''s poison is the poison of the Jade Phosphorus Snake Emperor. It is not to scare you. Even the old man himself cannot control this poison. Therefore, if you want to blame, you can only blame him for pretending to be coercive. If you have to force yourself to get ahead, you can''t blame others." Dugu Bohan said. None of you put the old man in your eyes. Waves of provocations/provocations. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to show you some color? To blame, I can only blame you for being too pretentious. If you are softened from the beginning, and the old man educates you on the surface, this will pass. You and you have to hard steel with the old man. Who is this weird? "Oscar! Quickly put your detoxification incense chang into the mouth of the night breeze! Pack a little more! Move fast! Don''t care if it hits his throat!" Flander grabbed Oscar and shouted hoarsely. . "I... but my spirit abilities can only detoxify some ordinary poisons... this kind of poison is useless at all." Oscar''s face is very ugly. He is just a normal soul master with a little talent. How could the poison of Title Douluo be solved? "Tang San! Don''t you know how to use poison! Don''t you also detoxify! Hurry up and find a way to help Brother Feng detoxify!" Xiao Wu stepped forward and grabbed Tang San by the collar, clenching her teeth, if it was true. No, Xiao Wu felt that even if he sucked, he had to help Brother Feng **** it out! Looking at the night wind turning into a little black man, Tang San''s face was pale, and the blood on his lips was completely lost. His fists were clenched tightly. Fingernails are almost sinking into the flesh. but! The poisonous power of Dugu Bo, the Jade Snake Emperor, is quite strong. Tang San didn''t know how to crack it! As for sucking? The whole body is dark! Where should I breathe this from? that''s all. Just when Dugu Bo thought the night breeze had cooled down. suddenly. Ye Feng moved his eyebrows slightly, a diamond-shaped mark suddenly appeared on his forehead, and he patted his hands at random. Yin seal! solution! The yin seal opens. The pure chakras that Yefeng had just refined flowed along the forehead to the whole body in an instant. Immediately afterwards. Ye Feng''s momentum suddenly rose again! Knotted out with both hands. "Ninfa! The art of creating regeneration!" Accompanied by ninjutsu. A sharp breath surged out of Ye Feng''s body. Chakra, full of vitality, enveloped every cell in Yefeng''s body. The skin that had been blackened by snake venom was almost visible to the naked eye and began to return to white. "Brother Feng! Brother Feng has turned from black to powder! He is fine!" "I knew that Brother Feng must be fine, because Brother Feng also promised me that I would not do a lot of things in the future!" Seeing this scene of the recovery of the night wind, Dugu Bo was very surprised. after all! The poison of the Jade Snake Emperor really can''t be solved by himself! if not! He doesn''t need to become what he is now! Probably a whole cup of tea has passed. Ye Feng secreted a thick layer of sweat on his forehead. but. The black air on his face has completely disappeared. Ye Feng also let out a long sigh. Emotion. "Hey, Mr. Dugu really deserves to be a Poison Douluo. It is really not an easy task to solve Mr.''s poison." Ye Feng sighed. He said this very sincerely. Even honorifics are used to show respect. be honest. If this time it was not a gambling fight, but a real fight, then Ye Feng felt that he could not detoxify while fighting. Therefore, Poison Douluo is still quite strong. However. Ye Feng wanders through the heavens and worlds, and has long had a very deep insight into poison. It can be said that with Naruto''s medical ninjutsu, Ye Feng can almost detoxify most of the poison. Unless it is a toxin that acts on the bottom of the gene. but. Ye Feng has also studied it. It is very difficult to apply poison at the bottom of the gene. It is not something Douluo can do. That''s why he dared to accept the challenge of Dugu Bo. This is not brainless. Don''t accept being hacked. "You...I...I don''t care if you are pretending to beep...I just want to know...how did you deal with my poison?" Dugu Bo looked at Ye Feng with a complicated expression. Dugubo has been practicing Poison Kungfu through his martial arts all his life. Although this fulfilled his name as a Poison Douluo. But those toxins have also merged with his whole body. Dugu Bo is often tortured by toxins. and so. He is naturally interested in night wind''s detoxification method. "First, I am not pretending to be beep, because I have never been interested in pretending to be beep. What I dislike the most is pretending to be beep. Second, I can tell you the process of detoxification, but I think you may not understand it." Ye The wind looked at Dugu Bo and said. "???" Dugubo looked at Ye Feng quite speechlessly, and you scolded again, and you scolded you again, believe it or not, I will slaughter you, "but you say it doesn''t matter!" "Your poison is very toxic. After they enter the body, they will destroy the cellular respiratory enzymes in my cells. Once these respiratory enzymes are destroyed, my body''s tissue cells will die because they cannot get oxygen." "As we all know, when cells die, people are gone." "But I have a secret technique that can regenerate cells in a short period of time. In other words, as long as the recovery speed is greater than the destruction speed, the poison can be removed in the end." "Understand?" Ye Feng truthfully told him how to detoxify. There is no meaning of private possession at all. It''s so unselfish. but. After listening to Ye Feng''s explanation. Dugubo and Tang San both showed a beeping expression. What cell? What respiratory enzyme? What are these things? Why is there no way to understand it at all? "Ahem, are you talking about your green light? Or if you are green, I will try?" Dugubo coughed lightly and asked very curiously. "It''s not green light, green light is just an ordinary healing technique, and your poison can only be solved by a secret technique, but I can only use this secret technique on myself, and there is no way to detoxify others." Ye Feng shook his head and looked at Dugu Bo thoughtfully: "However, I already understand the principle of your poison. In the future, it may not be impossible to research out a special spirit ability to detoxify." Chapter 990： Leaving Tiandou Royal Academy Hear the words of Ye Feng. Flander was shocked. Ye breeze! You are too young! You said in front of other Poison Douluo that you would be able to detoxify him in the future. What if someone kills someone? but. After Dugu Bo heard what Ye Feng said, his eyes became more complicated. "it is good." "It''s rare for an old man to meet an opponent in poison." "well!" "The old man is very pleased!" "I don''t care about this matter today!" Dugu Bo''s voice fell. The master who had already woke up early and figured out the ins and outs of the matter sighed with emotion. "It''s a Title Douluo, knowing that his toxin will be cracked by Xiaofeng, but it is still so generous that the crumbs can''t compare with it." The master lay in Flanders and nodded, sincerely praised. One sentence. "..." Flander. Say it again. Let''s talk about playing Pippi! "Mr. Dugu, I can''t just leave it alone." Prince Xue Beng frowned, and said to the side: "If they hit me, they will have to pay the price. We absolutely can''t let them go." By now. After seeing the detoxification ability of overnight wind. Xue Beng further strengthened his determination to prevent Shrek from joining the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. if not. In the future. Ye Feng will definitely become their enemies! It makes it more difficult for him to defeat his elder brother Xue Qinghe. "Four princes, they were wrong when they beat you, but the old man is a person who believes in his words. Since he said nothing, then he really doesn''t care." Dugubo said lightly. "..." Prince Xue Xing. Prince Xue Xing and Xue Beng looked at each other. That means. As far as you Dugu Bo still believes it? If you believe in what you say, can you still use it to make a second move? but. By now. The Heaven Dou Royal Academy and Shrek Academy have stood on the commanding heights of morality. And they are strong. Even Title Douluo dared to stun. They are really not good at saying more. "Huh, ok, very good, if that''s the case, then I won''t be bothering about things here." Prince Xue Xing had a gloomy face. Although on the surface it is no longer intervening, but everyone knows that things in the future must be said later, and the days to come will not be that simple. "Hmph, since His Royal Highness is no longer asking, please come back, we also have to prepare a welcome ceremony for the teachers and students of Shrek Academy." Mengshenji waved his sleeves and said unceremoniously. This attitude naturally made Prince Xue Xing very unhappy. But no way. On this day, the three teaching committees of the Royal Academy of Fighting were all trusted people by His Majesty. If there is no suitable reason. He is not good at having too many conflicts with the three major education committees. but. At this time, Ye Feng smiled faintly, and said: "I don''t think the welcome ceremony is necessary. Since the royal family does not welcome us, we will not be happy even if we stay at the Tiandou Royal Academy in the future. Therefore, the challenge is just to show. People in Shrek Academy will not be bullied by others, but this does not mean that we are rushing to join Tiandou Royal Academy." Heard this. There was a burst of pride in the hearts of Flanders Tang San and the two of them. Although they all agreed to join Tiandou Royal Academy at first. but. This behavior of sending someone under the fence always makes them feel a little uncomfortable. Not to mention that they met a second-generation ancestor like Xue Beng as soon as they came, and then hit the young and shamelessly came to the old, which made Flanders and Tang San feel a little disgusted with the royal family. Although the three teaching committee members of the Tiandou Royal Academy are very good, they take good care of them, and even continue to challenge Dugu Bo for them. but. This day, the Royal Academy of Fighting is a royal academy after all. If Prince Xue Xing came to make trouble in the future, wouldn''t their life always be sad? It might as well take this opportunity to straighten up and leave Tiandou Royal Academy, so that at least it looks more sturdy. "Xiaofeng, you..." The master hesitated. He originally wanted to say that to succeed is to endure what others can''t stand, and endure what others can''t stand. We have worked hard for so long, so why can''t we hold on? It''s like many things. Even if a lot of energy was wasted in the front, it is useless. You must reach a certain final state in order to be happy, so resisting... is the most rare! "I, I, obedient, do whatever you want, do whatever you want, don''t ask me if you don''t understand." Ye Feng glared at the master. You, Yu Xiaogang, don''t have any counts anymore. Your Erlong is waiting for you at the Blue Tyrant Academy, don''t you just want it? How bad is it to let people keep their vacancies alone? that''s all. After some politeness. Shrek and his party left the Tiandou Royal Academy again. Even Qin Ming also left the Tiandou Royal Academy. after all. He watched the humiliated but helpless among his old mentors, how could he continue to stay in this place, so he also left with Flanders. "Hey...Prince Xue Xing, do you know how much loss you have brought to the Tiandou Royal Academy today! The old man will inevitably go to your Majesty to find your Majesty''s comment in the future!" Mengshen machine looked like a pig teammate. With regard to Prince Xue Xing, they are really going to be stupid. Don''t say anything else. Let''s talk about Qin Ming. Qin Ming is not very old now, but his cultivation has reached level 60 or above. In all the records of this Wuhun Hall, Qin Ming is already one of the youngest people to reach level 60. Mengshen machine estimates. If there were no moths, Qin Ming might not be able to become a titled Douluo before he was 60 years old. Of course. If Ye Feng knew about this, he would definitely comfort Meng Shenji. After all, after Qin Ming was like Tang San, he didn''t seem to be a Title Douluo in the end, let alone stay with you. "This is the end of the matter. It''s useless to say more. If you are willing to go to your Majesty to trouble me, then I have nothing to say, you can figure it out." Prince Xue Xing shook his head, glanced at Xue Beng, and said lightly: " Let''s go." Xue Beng and Prince Xue Xing glanced at each other. Leaving here together. be honest. It is a pity to drive away an excellent spirit master like Shrek Academy. Especially for the royal family. Although the current Tiandou Empire seems to be gaining momentum, the Spirit Hall is rising day by day, and the imperial family is under increasing pressure. They need talents, otherwise the Third Education Committee would not just agree to Shrek''s excessive request. But there is no way. People born in the imperial family, especially people like them, sometimes, when they think about problems, they just can¡¯t think about the overall situation. So the so-called pig teammates appeared. In fact, they are not pigs. It''s just that the angle of the station is different. Chapter 991： Blue Bull Academy ?In the original plot. Shrek''s teachers and students left the Tiandou Royal Academy disheartenedly. After all, he came from the thirst and returned from the thirst. Everyone feels uncomfortable. But it''s different now. Nowadays. Although they still suffered a few stupid things, in everyone¡¯s opinion, it was not that they were kicked out of Tiandou Royal Academy today, but that they disdain to stay in Tiandou Royal Academy. This feeling is completely different. of. "Dean, since we are still young anyway, we want to have opportunities after participating in the Soul Master Competition. I think we might as well take the opportunity to make Shrek Academy bigger and stronger. In the future, we will step on their Heaven Dou Imperial Academy directly under our feet. Mu Bai said proudly. after all. Although Dai Mubai was a little bit broken, he was broken. But in his bones he still regarded himself as the prince of the Star Luo Empire. He naturally did not have a particularly good impression of the Tiandou Imperial Academy and the prince of the Tiandou Empire. If he can take the opportunity to win Shrek Academy to the Star Luo Empire, then maybe he can really help him in the battle for the throne in the future! "In fact, our Qibao Liuli Sect has always wanted to find an academy for cooperation. If the dean is willing to consider it, he can also cooperate with my family." Ning Rongrong smiled. Ning Rongrong felt that as long as Flanders was willing. Shrek Academy can actually be easily developed. After all, she, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing are different from the other children, and the backgrounds of the three of them are not simple. "Xiaogang, what do you think?" Flender glanced at the master thoughtfully, obviously a little undecided. "If you just give up, it is indeed a pity for these children''s talents, but it is not an easy task to re-establish an academy with college qualifications. There are a lot of things to deal with, and it is difficult to handle." The master shook his head. Although with the strength of Shrek Academy, joining any Senior Soul Master Academy is a very good existence, but it is because they are so excellent, most academies will worry about the problem of dove occupying the magpie¡¯s nest, not everyone is like a heavenly fight. The Royal Academy is so capable of accepting them. "Well, let me think about this. Let''s go back to Tiandou City and find a place to stay." Flander looked in the direction of Tiandou City, and the expression on his face became a little complicated. In fact, leaving Tiandou Royal Academy is not a bad thing. Because in Flander''s heart, he is more inclined to another academy, but because of the master''s face, he can''t speak. But now it''s different. They may have no other choice! ......... Tiandou Imperial Academy is not too far away from Tiandou City. It didn''t take long for the group to see the walls of Tiandou City from a distance. have to say. The scale of Heaven Dou City is much larger than that of Soto City. The walls were also full of heavily armed soldiers, and each of them had an obvious murderous aura. Ye Feng estimated that even ordinary soul masters might not even be able to fight ten. "Look, what is that?" Go to the gate of the city. Ye Feng pointed to a large notice posted on the bulletin board next to the city gate. "Recruitment notice." "Lanba Senior Soul Master Academy is now recruiting ten Soul Sects of level 40 or above to serve as teachers in this school. Once hired, they will receive preferential treatment. Don''t miss any soul master friends who pass by!" Xiao Wu ran all the way to the announcement and read the contents of the announcement. "What kind of academy is this? The advertisements have hit the gates of the city. It seems that this academy is very rich." Flander hit a haha, looking at the master with a faint light. These two dragons are really awesome. Just now everyone was still worried about what to do in the future. Her advertisement just hit the gate of the city just right. Ye Feng said: "I seem to have heard of this Blue Blaster Academy in the Great Fighting Soul Arena before. Although they are much smaller than the Tiandou Royal Academy, the quality of their teaching is pretty good. They also defeated a team from the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy in the last Continent Elite Soul Master Academy. And this academy is a bit similar to Shrek Academy''s enrollment. We only recruit monsters. They only recruit civilians, each with its own characteristics. Or else you should apply? " After listening to what Ye Feng said. Flander''s face suddenly beamed with joy. sure! This feeling of having a godly teammate next to assist at any time is good! "Yefeng is right!" "Although I, Flanders, don''t like the feeling of being under the fence!" "but!" "I Flander is old!" "I can''t delay the future of your old brothers and your students because of my personal reasons!" "not to mention!" "Today, we were insulted by the royal family and nobles at the Royal Academy of Fighting. If this breath does not come out, I feel that my mind will not be able to penetrate! "So let''s try to join the Blue Tyrant Academy. This year, at the Elite Soul Master Academy across the mainland, let that **** prince see! Our Shrek Academy is not easy to mess with!" Flander got more and more excited as he talked. He felt that joining the Blue Bull Academy was the real win-win-win. "I think it''s okay. It''s called''Once you didn''t respond to me, but now I can''t afford it.''" Ye Feng shrugged. In fact, it doesn''t matter where he goes. Ye Feng''s current goals are all placed on the eyes of the ice and fire. after all. Whether it¡¯s the Great Arena of Souls or the Soul Master Elite Competition, the growth that these experiences have brought to the little guys is completely different from the fairy grass of the eyes of ice and fire. you can say so. If there is no fairy grass with the eyes of ice and fire. The Shrek Seven Devils can only be regarded as the elites in the spirit master world. But with those fairy grasses. The Shrek Seven Devils became a gangster in the spirit master world. "It''s a good one. You used to ignore me, but now you can''t afford it!" The master slapped Flanders on the thigh and laughed: "Xiao Feng said it is good, we must try to join in anyway. This Blue Tyrant Academy will be too high for those who look down on us at that time!" "Okay! Since this is what the master meant! Then let''s make that decision!" Flender also slapped the master''s thigh fiercely, jumping for joy. Grandmaster. In the future, don''t you say that I''m doing your routine. After all, I did what you meant. ......... Not much effort. Under the leadership of Qin Ming, the group found Lanba Academy. Ye Feng looked at the structure of the Blue Tyrant Academy from the outside, and was deeply moved in his heart. Back then it was also the golden iron triangle. Look at Flanders, look at Yu Xiaogang, and look at Liu Erlong. Especially Yu Xiaogang. Somehow Flander also founded a Shrek Academy. But where is Yu Xiaogang? Just hide in the Notting City Junior Soul Master Academy and eat and drink. Quite decadent. Chapter 992： Pie in the sky Liu Erlong, a woman who left her hometown, abruptly founded an Advanced Soul Master Academy in a place like Heaven Dou Imperial City. And last year, they also played a team that won the Tiandou Royal Academy. Such a woman is definitely a talent. I don''t know what kind of **** luck Yu Xiaogang stepped on when he was young. It was Bibi Dong and Liu Erlong again. These two people want to have good looks, ability and ability, and each of them is outstanding. Why do they fall in love with the master? And Bibi Dong couldn''t let go of the master until he died. Is the master so attractive? Thought of this. Ye Feng glanced at the master. I still feel incomprehensible. no surprise. Providence cannot be estimated by routine. ......... Not much effort. Qin Ming went through the recruitment procedures on behalf of everyone. Seeing this large group of people coming for an interview, the teacher in charge of enrollment was directly stunned. After all, this advertisement has just been launched, so someone is coming to apply for it? Is the advertising space at the gate of the city so good? After briefly understanding the plan of everyone in Shrek. The admissions teacher checked everyone''s cultivation. As expected. The admissions teacher was stunned. This Nima not only came with a bunch of teachers with outstanding ability, but also sent so many excellent students here? even! Among them, Dai Mubai''s level was almost 40. If it weren''t for his age, he would almost be able to apply for a teacher! what is happening? Blue Bull Academy is out of **** luck? A pie filled with **** is going to fall from the sky? Is it really edible? with no doubt. Except for one of Shrek and his party, everyone else met the requirements to join the Blue Blaster Academy. Even considering the excellence of the others, they could even let the unsatisfied person join together and let him mix up. Mix and drink. but. As the saying goes, there must be a demon if something goes wrong. Suddenly, such a large group of great people wanted to take the initiative to join the Blue Bull Academy, which made the admissions teacher a little uncertain. After all, no one knew whether it was a pie or a trap that fell from the sky. "In the next sound book, the fifty-fourth level assault war spirit master is the person in charge of recruitment this time." The recruiting teacher looked at Flender respectfully and said: "Your strength must have met our recruitment requirements, but because your cultivation level is too high, I cannot give you grades and treatments here, so I suggest that everyone join me to meet the dean¡¯s residence. She has come to decide this matter. Would you like to move?" This world is a world respected by strength. In Tiandou Royal Academy, Flanders and the others must be cautious, but in Lanba Academy, it is the teacher of the other party who must be cautious. have to say. This feeling of being respected is definitely better than being despised. Zao Wou-ki and the others felt that even if the treatment here was slightly worse, as long as there were one hundred and eighty gold soul coins each month, it would be good for them to stay for the aged. Anyway, everyone is not short of money anyway. Not much effort. The recruiting teacher named Yinshu took Shrek and his group along a small path to the back of the college and into the deep forest outside the college. "The dean of this college didn''t live in the park but chose to live in the forest. I feel that this college is not easy." Xiao Wu followed Ye Feng and said in a low voice. "Well, it is certainly not easy for the principal to be able to build a high-level spirit master academy of such a scale in Tiandou City, and to teach a team of spirit masters that can defeat the Tiandou Imperial Academy." Ye Feng nodded. "Blue Tyrant Academy, it sounds very likely to be related to the Blue Electric Tyrant Sect. I don''t know if the dean here will choose to cooperate with us in the end." Tang San shook his head. Deep down, Tang San was still very I am eager to participate in this year''s Soul Master Competition. But if the other party is involved in the sect. It is difficult to say whether it will accept a foreign team of this size. "Blue Electric Overlord Sect..." Hearing this name, the eyes of the master walking at the end of the team showed some anxiety. He always feels like something is going to happen. But it''s all here. Always look at the situation first. After all, he was the one who asked to borrow chickens to lay eggs. Now everyone is working hard in this direction, and he shouldn''t obstruct everyone because of his own problems. In that case, he will inevitably be sprayed by Tang San, and the night wind will make life difficult. Go ahead for a while. The group walked into a quiet place. There are big trees everywhere here, the air is fresh, the environment is elegant, there is a small lake not far away, and there is a small wooden house next to the lake. obviously. That wooden house should be the residence of the dean of Blue Bull Academy. "It''s such an elegant wooden house. I really hope I can live in such an environment with Brother Feng in the future." Xiao Wu was relieved and glanced at Ye Feng secretly. "It''s good to be with Brother Feng, why bother about where you live." Tang San shook his head, obviously disdainful of Xiao Wu''s statement, he felt that Xiao Wu''s feelings for Brother Feng were too superficial. "Enough of you... Don''t destroy the current mood..." Flander looked back at them both silently. The touching scene is about to be staged soon. Why are you still here? Did you guys make a mistake? As we get closer and closer. The soft voice of singing began to appear in everyone''s hearing. The singing voice is quite soft. The pace is slow. The voice is full of expectations for a certain emotional aspect. But the feeling of expectation is obviously a bit sad. Listen to such singing. There was a tragic expression on the faces of Flander and the master. The heart is cut like a knife. obviously. The two immediately heard who the owner of this song was. "Sure enough, people who are sad cannot listen to slow songs." Ye Feng sighed softly. "Flander! Did you know it for a long time! Did you bring me here on purpose!" The master suddenly turned around, glared at Flander, and then tried to escape. but. He is nothing more than a great soul master, but Flander is the soul sage of the agile attack system, and he took the master into his arms in one fell swoop. "Xiaogang! What do I know? I don''t know anything! The recruitment announcement was also seen by Ye Feng. I am also innocent. You can''t make trouble unreasonably." Flander winked at Ye Feng. Instructed him to come out and say a few words of justice. "Yes, the dean doesn''t know anything. It''s not that he winked at me and made me notice the recruitment announcement. He is absolutely innocent, and I can testify." Ye Feng said vowedly. "It''s not that the dean poked me in the back and asked me to read the announcement. I can also testify." Xiao Wu also said vowedly. Chapter 993： Forget the past ?"..." Flanders, master. "Xiaogang! Believe me! I will never lie to you!" Flender caught Yu Xiaogang who wanted to escape and said solemnly: "Moreover, after so many years, Erlong is also very difficult. Can¡¯t you stop avoiding it, just talk to her openly, can¡¯t we solve the matter? Are you a bit related? Isn¡¯t this a big deal?¡± Hear here. The children took a breath. They suddenly felt that the water inside seemed a bit deep. "It''s terrible, I don''t know if it''s a brother/sister or a sibling. I didn''t expect that the story that Brother Feng told us actually exists in reality." Xiao Wu gave a shock. Although she is a soul beast. But I still feel that blood relationship is still very important. This is called beastly. "It''s okay, maybe it''s like another story told by Brother Feng. The girls a man fell in love with eventually found out that they were all his sisters, but in the end the boy found out that he was not his father''s child. Wouldn''t everyone be happy?" Tang San shrugged dismissively. "..." Ye Feng sighed: "You''re enough...when it''s so sensational, can''t you be a little bit more right... do you have to kill the master..." The master is actually quite poor. The family was originally from a superior background and was born with a golden key, but because of the Wuhun mutation, he became a waste and was looked down upon by the people. But even so. Bibi Dong and Liu Erlong still fell in love with the master. If you give the master a golden finger again, it is safe to start with a waste of wood, and in the future install a beeping face, a typical protagonist template. such a pity. God''s will gave the master a waste of wood for the start, but did not give him the cheat sheet, leaving him to be favored by the two goddesses, but in the end he didn''t get anything. This kind of night wind has never been experienced. But thinking about it, it must be painful. So, be kind to the master, people are already miserable. Just when the master was silent. A charming and charming woman who seemed to be in her thirties came out of the cabin. She is Liu Erlong. The role of violence in the Golden Triangle. Since this Liu Erlong is from the same era as Yu Xiaogang and Flanders, she is naturally not too young, but she is very well maintained and looks very young. Although she is plainly dressed, she has an elegant temperament and a stylish figure. . be honest. Now Liu Erlong seems to be less and less worthy of the master. But Ye someone did not intend to intervene manually. Because he has never been that kind of person. "Xiao...Xiaogang! Is it really you! This shouldn''t be my illusion again!" Liu Erlong looked at Yu Xiaogang, his eyes were dull, his voice trembled, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes, but she didn''t even think about it. Ignoring to wipe it, I rushed directly to the master. "Hey... What a sin... I Flander helped you match up, but you only have Xiao Gang in your eyes. Didn''t you see me?" Flander sighed slightly. At a young age. Flender also liked Liu Erlong, but for the sake of brotherhood, he finally chose to let go, but the feelings were still there. "Ah... Boss Fred... I haven''t seen him for so many years... You still look like this." Liu Erlong heard this, his cheeks were reddish, and he smiled apologetically at Flander, with special emotions in his eyes. "The Golden Triangle is reunited, let''s go to the side first, and somehow leave some personal space for people." Ye Feng shrugged and took the lead and left here. "Xiao Wu, have you seen it? It''s a normal triangle relationship, but what about you?" Ning Rongrong sighed. If he poked Xiao Wu''s soft waist deeply, he followed Ye Feng and left. Here. "I heard that there is no Xiao San, so don''t just grab the wind with me in the future." After Xiao Wu was stimulated by Ning Rongrong, she tore off her face and showed off with Tang San, bringing this abnormal relationship to the clear. "cut." Tang San shook his head and turned to leave. Brother Robber? Triangle relation? What are you kidding? The relationship between me and Brother Feng is pure brotherhood. Is it something your women can understand? and. Brother Feng is so good. Ordinary women are not worthy of him. Your Xiao Wu is an ordinary woman. ......... After a quarter of an hour. It seems that the Golden Triangle has finally finished speaking. Of course. In fact, only Liu Erlong and Flanders were talking, and Yu Xiaogang was still putting on airs there, not saying a word, as if the whole world owed him. "Dean, since you all know each other, how do you deal with their hiring and grading?" Yin Shu, the recruiting teacher, swallowed. They all know that the dean is not easy. But I didn''t expect it. There is such a complicated relationship between people behind the dean. No wonder who can''t move. "Well, the Shrek Academy''s affairs, Boss Fred has already told me, you go back first, I will make my own arrangements for the future." Liu Erlong glanced at the sound book, his body was domineering and leaking, he deserves to be a senior Dean of the Soul Master Academy. "Okay." Yin Shu nodded and left here respectfully. "Boss Fu, although our Blue Bull Academy is not a top-tier academy, it has all the necessary facilities, so you can stay at ease." Liu Erlong smiled heartily and looked at the Shrek Eight Monsters. Indifferently said: "Children, isn''t it just a Tiandou Royal Academy? Wait until this Soul Master Competition, the old lady will take you to hammer them!" After speaking. Liu Erlong glanced at the silent master again with excitement, and said affectionately: "Xiaogang, you can remain silent, but since you took the initiative to bring it to the door this time, I said nothing will let you. Run away again." "..." The master was speechless. why. Why does it seem that since he met Yefeng Tang San at the gate of the Notting Soul Master Academy. So many entanglements have appeared in his life? ......... Next. Liu Erlong arranged the accommodation for all Shrek teachers and students. and. Liu Erlong also said that Blue Tyrant Academy could even be renamed Shrek Academy directly, so that Shrek could continue to develop. In the cafeteria. Everyone finished a nice lunch. This made Flander Zao Wou-ki and the others sighed with emotion. Don''t say anything else. The hardware conditions of Blue Bull Academy are really good. In fact, the scale of the Blue Tyrant Academy is indeed not small. The mimicry forest cultivation environment they have is the largest in Tiandou City, but because they recruit civilian spirit masters, the quality of the spirit is relatively weak, so there is no such thing. Having cultivated a particularly excellent soul master, it is just the opposite of Shrek Academy. Chapter 994： To get the master to sleep, there are a few steps in total ?"Brother Feng, this teacher Liu is a very good person, but I think her words seem to be full of brave and relentless feelings. I guess our future study and training may be very strict." Xiao Wu asked weakly. . "Be confident, and remove the two words estimated." Ye Feng smiled and touched Xiao Wu''s head, and said: "The three of them are called the Golden Triangle. Flanders are called the flying corner. It''s called the commander''s corner, and Liu Erlong is the horn of killing, so ah, her temper must be very grumpy." According to Ye Feng''s memory. After Yu Xiaogang chose to leave Liu Erlong that year, Liu Erlong was very painful, and in order to relieve this pain, Liu Erlong directly washed a piece of soul beast forest with blood. This can be seen. This woman is still crazy. So the Shrek Seven Devils will inevitably suffer under Liu Erlong''s hands in the future. But well. Ye Feng is not too worried about this. After all, with Ye Feng''s waist strength, what is he afraid of Liu Erlong? He only worried that Liu Erlong would never hit his crooked attention. After all, the girls from the heavens and the world seemed to like to hit his attention at every turn. This is not. Ye Feng was thinking about this. Liu Erlong suddenly walked in front of Ye Feng and said with a smile: "Ye Feng, no one has accompanied me for a long time, can you accompany me out for a walk?" "??" Ye Feng frowned slightly. If you want to take a walk, go find your Yu Xiaogang? Can''t you do it with Flanders? Why are you looking for me? Although Ye Feng doesn''t know Liu Erlong''s motives, but a real man can''t say no! Even if it doesn''t work, you can do it! then. Ye Feng walked out of the restaurant with Liu Erlong, and walked into a dark grove together silently. "Ye Feng, Flander has already told me about you, you are a very good child, and I like a child like you very much." Liu Erlong smiled softly, and the night wind was a little beeping. Like children like this? How many years has this kind of thing started? Or is it okay for boys? Don''t need to be protected? "You want to ask me something about the master, right?" Ye Feng shook his head, threw some unhealthy things behind his head, and returned to a serious person. "Hehe, yes, you are really smart. Talking to you will save trouble." Liu Erlong smiled lightly and said, "I heard Flender say that Xiaogang lived with you and Tang San for a while in Notting City. , Then based on your understanding of the master, how do you think I can get him?" "Is this Flander asking you to ask me?" Ye Feng frowned. I''m still a child on the surface! With a complex brother/sister relationship like yours, you come to ask me if it is really appropriate? "Well, he said that you have a lot of sharp operations, and your thoughts are different from normal people, so he asked me to come to you to help out an idea." Liu Erlong glanced in the direction of the cafeteria outside the woods, and then looked at Ye Ye Feng asked: "So, do you think it''s possible between brothers/sisters?" "..." Ye Feng. The night wind is very speechless. What makes my thinking different from normal people? I''m also a normal person, OK? and. This question is particularly inappropriate to ask Ye Feng. Because there are many girls pushed by the night wind. But the only sister who was related to him was Ino. So, here comes the question, is it really okay for the brother/sister? "Actually, it is not impossible to push between close relatives, but after close relatives are pushed, it will cause problems for your next generation. Therefore, unless you make up your mind not to have the next generation, it is not impossible to try this." Ye Feng dragged his chin for a moment, his face revealed hesitation. After all, this statement has always been a bit contrary to the secular and against Ye Feng''s values. Of course. If the system space of the night wind can come back, then it is not a big problem. After all, the so-called blood relationship actually refers to genes. If you change your genes, you will not be considered close relatives. You can do whatever you want. As long as you pass the psychological barrier, it¡¯s fine. Here At one point, Yefeng still has a say. "That''s okay! If Xiaogang and I can''t be together in this life, I originally planned not to marry forever, so where will the offspring come from?" After listening to Ye Feng''s suggestion, Liu Erlong''s mind was agitated, but then his brows rose again. He wrinkled, "But... he may not be willing... You see, he doesn''t even want to say anything to me now, how can I push it?" Liu Erlong sighed. She knows Yu Xiaogang''s temper very well. This person has had a lot of face since he was a child. When he encounters difficult things to deal with, he never thinks of a way to overcome, he will only hide his head like an ostrich to escape. This night wind is also slightly heard. after all. When Yu Xiaogang was with Bibi Dong. Bibi Dong broke up because of a reason the master didn''t know, and the master left Bibi Dong without asking, without any responsibility at all. Actually. If Yu Xiaogang asked carefully what difficulties Bibi Dong encountered. Maybe the two can still be together. After all, Bibi Dong was also a victim. She didn''t take the initiative to betray the master. At that time, what Bibi Dong needed most was the care from the master. But the master left quietly. Do not take away a cloud. Only took away a lot of Wuhun theory. As for the matter between the master and Liu Erlong, the same is true. The wedding night. The identity of the cousin/sister was revealed. Such things will indeed cause a very big blow to people. but! Liu Erlong rejected Flanders¡¯ courtship and chose you Yu Xiaogang. Now that something like this happens, isn¡¯t she a girl more hurt? And you Yu Xiaogang is a man. He left without a word? Still not taking away a cloud? and so. The master is pitiful. But it¡¯s okay to say that the master doesn¡¯t have what a man should do, right? "Actually, I have a suggestion. Maybe you can get the master, but it will take a little time." Ye Feng said after thinking about it. "Oh? Hurry up! What do you have to do!" Liu Erlong was overjoyed when he heard this. "..." Ye Feng. Isn''t it a sharp operation? Why did it become a show operation in a hurry? This is the impression I left on you? Is your misunderstanding of me a bit too big? "If you want to get the master to sleep, there are three steps in total. First, don''t push him in a hurry. Doesn''t he want to talk? That''s okay. Just let him be dumb first, and you just retreat. Enter, don''t care about him, just let him stay here first, as long as he stays here, he can see you every day, why can''t his old feelings be rekindled?" Ye Feng said. Chapter 995： Dugu Bo: I was crippled and lame "Okay! This requirement is okay! As long as I can sleep as long as Xiaogang! Don''t talk about retreat! Even if I pretend to be a scene with Frederick, you can stab/excite Xiaogang!" Liu Erlong swallowed. . "Well... this method is not impossible, anyway you can see it yourself and grasp it." Ye Feng touched his chin and continued: "The second step is to wait until the relationship between the two of you has recovered, and when there is a blank sheet of paper, we can arrange for a suitable person to give you a suggestion to be a spiritual partner. At that time, I would like to Xiao Gang will definitely not refuse to answer." "Oh? Spiritual partner? What is that?" Liu Erlong asked puzzledly. "It''s just being a lover in spirit but not personally, but it''s agreed not to be a lover." Ye Feng said slowly. "This...but I just want the real part...I''m all this age...Waiting for Xiaogang to wait for so many years, how can I hold it back." Liu Erlong''s cheeks reddened. . Although the conversation between this man and woman was a bit too direct. but. Liu Erlong felt that he was already this old. And Ye Feng is a child again. So when she talks about these things that are actually very serious but some lay people think that they are not serious, they don''t care too much. after all. She is really greedy. "This is just a temporary strategy. If you don''t say so, how could the master agree to you?" Ye Feng gave her a blank look. What happened to the girls now? Are you all so anxious? "Well...the third step..." Liu Erlong asked humbly. "The third step, since you two already have the name of a couple, as long as you go further at the right time, let him think that there will be no accident, then he will not be able to catch Yu Xiaogang?" Ye Feng smiled. to be honest. This is nothing more than ¡®you just can¡¯t get in¡¯. But just rub it. Is there anyone who can''t get in? "Wonderful... Although it sounds like it does take some time, I have been waiting for so many years, am I still short of this time?" Liu Erlong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and ray of red light appeared in his pupils, as if I have seen Yu Xiaogang eating Guoguo. "Well, that''s all I can help you. You have to talk about things in the future." Ye Feng waved his hand. Although in some respects, Ye Feng felt that the master was not worthy of Liu Erlong. but. Ye Feng considered that the master was already miserable. It''s better to help him and let him be with Liu Erlong, even if it is a humanitarian/righteous aid. This can be regarded as completely breaking the thoughts of Bibi Dong, Douluo''s number one beauty. Let her get relief. "Okay! Thank you!" Liu Erlong smiled sweetly, and even bowed to the night wind, "Boss Fu is right, you are a monster among monsters, a genius among geniuses, so let''s do it, in the future, what do you have? Feel free to tell me your thoughts and requests, and my little stove can be opened for you at any time." Ye Feng smiled, briefly polite, and then parted with Liu Erlong and headed towards the forest alone. after all. Liu Erlong''s future small stove is not very interesting. Dugu Bo''s medicine garden is what Ye Feng is now worried about. and so. He had to give Dugu Bo a chance to come to Lanba Academy and take him away. ......... After waiting for a while. A cool breeze appeared. From head to toe, the green Dugu Bo finally appeared in front of the night wind. Those unruly pupils looked like poisonous snakes, staring coldly at Ye Feng, knowing that Dugu Bo didn''t have any good ideas. "Here," Ye Feng asked. "Hmm..." Dugubo frowned. That means, what''s your situation? My dignified Poison Douluo came to see you with an unkind look. Shouldn''t you be afraid? What do you mean by posing as you are waiting for me now? Conspiracy? "Let''s go." Ye Feng stood up. "??" Dugubo frowned, and said: "Where to go?" "Of course it''s going to your lair. Is this still a question? Didn''t you come to pick me up?" Ye Feng glared at Dugu Bo with no anger, as if he was too slow to come. "Why am I picking you up?" Dugu Bo was really here to catch Yefeng, but now, he suddenly felt that things seemed a bit wrong. "You really don''t want to hit the south wall and don''t give up. Do I still need to tell you specifically?" Ye Feng shook his head, putting on a great look like a hanging pot, and said: "You came to pick me up because ,You are sick!" "???" Heard this. The corners of Dugu Bo''s eyebrows jumped directly. My Poison Douluo can be regarded as both righteous and evil in the spirit master circle. On the surface, there are more evil elements. Ordinary people will always feel a little worried if they don''t say they are afraid when they meet. But what''s the situation with this kid? Not only are you not afraid, why are you scolding people? Are you really not giving us these Title Douluo any face? "I think you are looking for death!" Poison Douluo let out a sneer, waved his right hand, and an aquamarine flame burned up. It seemed that he was preparing to teach Ye Feng to teach. But this time. But Ye Feng had his hands on his back, turned his back to Dugu Bo, and said lightly: "Let me ask you, whenever it rains on a cloudy day, do your ribs feel a little itchy? And once at noon and at night, the duration has been increasing, and now every time the pain has to be at an hour the above." "Besides, every night in the middle of the night, when everyone sleeps the sweetest, will there be a tingling sensation on the top of your head and soles of your feet? This painful feeling will last for at least half an hour." "Tsk tusk, this kind of pain is really unbearable for ordinary people." "So I said you were sick, isn''t it right?" "Can I make a mistake about the most outstanding healing soul master in the whole continent?" After listening to the words that Ye Feng talked about. Dugu Bo was directly stupid. He has the title of Douluo. But who would have thought that he, a man who had already stood at the top of the soul master world, would suffer such terrible pain! But what Ye Feng said is all right! Symptoms, location, time. It''s almost as if Ye Feng was by his side when he fell ill, watching him become ill! To know! These symptoms are the biggest secrets in his heart of Dugu Bo! Not even his closest granddaughter! How did Ye Feng know? Could it be that his talent for healing is so high? "Humph! I think your doctors are good at curing the disease! You don''t want to be alarmist here!" Dugu Bo let out a cold snort. Chapter 996： Where is the face of my Title Douluo? ?Immediately. A fierce evil spirit came out from Dugu Bo, as if it were substance, and hit Ye Feng''s chest. be honest. Although Ye Fengdao broke the real situation of Dugu Bo. Dugu Bo came to catch Yefeng indeed for his own body. But it was so broken by the night wind. This makes Dugu Bo feel very uncomfortable. After all, he is Title Douluo. So Dugu Bo is going to teach Ye Feng a lesson anyway! Otherwise, he would simply be sorry for his identity as a Title Douluo! then. Puff! The supernatural skill double technique was arranged. The direct show Dugubo is full of question marks. "To be honest, with your current condition, it is pure luck to be able to live, because the poison you have been poisoned is already in your bone marrow, and the gods are incomprehensible. Even if I treat you with my heart, I''m afraid it will take some time ." Ye Feng, who reappeared in front of Dugu Bo, slowly shook his head, did not mention Dugu Bo''s just sneak attack, and saved enough face for Title Douluo. "Your kid really is a bit of a way..." Dugubo narrowed his eyes slightly, calmed himself down, and prepared to continue to scare the night wind. "However, even if you are a little savvy, it''s best not to drift like this in front of the old man. Otherwise, the old man will die if you die. Anyway, the old man has become accustomed to enduring the pain." "You are used to it, but what about your granddaughter like a flower?" Ye Feng smiled faintly and continued: "Your family, young and old, all cultivate the same martial spirit. The poison accumulated in your body also exists in your granddaughter''s body. Moreover, your granddaughter does not have the cultivation base and perseverance of yours. Can she live to your age? It''s hard to tell." Heard this. Dugu Bo''s face changed suddenly. "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! The poisonous skill I practiced has not been passed on to Yan''er! She can''t follow in my footsteps!" Dugubo said vowedly. "She may not have practiced your poison skills, but since you started, the toxins in your body will be partly passed on to the next generation, and these toxins will react with the next generation of martial arts. When she reaches a certain level, it will be poisonous. At that time, the pain she has to endure is a bit more intense than you, so you can figure it out by yourself." Ye Feng shook his head. This Dugu Bo is really pitiful. He guarded a pile of treasures of heaven and earth, but eventually made others wedding dresses. He finally broke through and became Title Douluo, but in the circle of Title Douluo, no one looked at him at all. And also have to endure this painful suffering. Still have to endure the guilt of harming children and grandchildren. Life like this is simply indescribable with the word "fog grass". And such a person is not a villain. It can only be said that the way of heaven is too unfair to him. "What you said is true!" Dugu Bo swallowed his mouth. In fact, Dugu Bo already basically believed in Ye Feng''s words, because some things would rather be trusted than not. Especially Dugu Bo has been fighting with his illness for many years. He himself had no way at all. Even if Ye Feng just said casually, Dugu Bo would have to try it. And the reason why he was doing that to Ye Feng just now. It''s purely uncomfortable in my heart. But it''s up to now. Reason has defeated sensibility. Dugu Bo felt that Ye Feng might really solve his problem! "Be confident, just remove the word''may''." Ye Feng smiled confidently. "Then do you have a way to cure my poison?" Dugu Bo asked eagerly: "Detox me now!" "Clay horse! Do you think this is a human being? Tuo can come with pants?" Ye Feng''s gaze turned, and he looked at Dugu Bo without angrily: "First of all, I have to study first, and I have to figure out why you are here. I¡¯m still alive now, what is it that helps you suppress your toxicity before you can find a cure." That''s right. Turn over the secret of your yin and yang eyes! As long as I finish hanging. Detoxify you in minutes! "It''s easy! Come with me! I''ll take you somewhere!" Dugu Bo unceremoniously agreed. after all. Although there are a lot of fairy grass hidden in his old den. But Dugu Botangtang Title Douluo couldn''t recognize what kind of fairy grass those were. He was not afraid of being seen by a trumpet in his thirties. ......... Sunset over the forest. Two figures, one big and one small, shuttled through the forest. high speed. At first glance, I didn''t go to kindergarten. "True Stephorse is a little monster, it can keep up with my speed." Dugubo was surprised while leading the way. After all, isn''t this kid saying that he is a healing spirit master? Why are you so physically strong? Although Dugu Bo did not exert all his strength. But his speed is still very fast. Especially the mountain road here is steep, it is inherently difficult to walk, and people who can keep up with his current speed are probably rare in the spirit master world. Not long. Ye Feng followed Dugubo to the top of the mountain. "Old Poison, I find that you enjoy life very much. You found such a mountain col with hot springs in this sunset forest." Ye Feng stood on the edge of the cliff and glanced at the mountain col below. The col has an inverted cone shape. Hot Teng Ran. Mixed with the smell of sulfur. "Enjoy? Go down and watch you." Dugubo stood on the edge of the cliff and turned his head and glanced at Ye Feng. "Little monster, can I go down by myself? If you respectfully call me Senior Dugu, the old man can do it. You bring it down." This cliff is actually very high. And because of the steam, the vision is not very good. It is not easy to want to go down. Dugu Bo is also going to take this opportunity to change what Ye Feng calls him. "It''s impossible to call seniors. Don''t even think about it in this life." Ye Feng glanced at Dugu Bo disgustingly, and then said: "Go, don''t waste time here." The voice fell. Ye Feng transferred the Chakra in his body to the soles of his feet, then stepped on the cliff, strolling down the courtyard. "??" Dugubo muttered to himself with a bewildered look, "Could it be that soul power can still be used like this?" Observed the night wind for a while. Dugu Bo also tried to gather the soul power in his body to the soles of his feet and stepped on it. Whoosh! Fall directly into the air. boom! Due to the shift of the center of gravity, Dugu Bo didn''t have time to adjust, so he fell straight down. "Tsk tusk tusk, Senior Dugu really deserves to be a titled Douluo, this cliff jump is fast." Ye Feng walked down the cliff leisurely, came to the human-shaped pit, and praised Dugu Bo. "..." Dugu Bo got up and let out a cold snort, "Stop talking nonsense! Go away!" Tomorrow is the end of the month. Take a day off as usual~ Chapter 997： Eyes of Yin and Yang ?Dugubo''s gloomy face brought the night wind to the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi. What appeared in front of the night breeze was an oval pool. The water inside is half red and half white. Although red and white are connected. But they maintained a clear distinction between each other. This is the eyes of both ice and fire. The big plug in Douluo. to be frank. If only talking about the coldness and heat of the eyes of the Ice and Fire, they are not so extreme. At least, Ye Feng has seen many places in the world of Ultra Theological Seminary that are colder and hotter than here. but. With this degree of ice and fire, it is not an easy task to achieve the current state of balance. This is very metaphysical. It can''t be done simply by energy balance. Perhaps it is precisely because of the power that can make them reach a balanced state that makes this a treasure place where immortal grass can be bred. "Little monster, can you withstand the temperature here?" Dugubo glanced at Ye Feng. "Ice and fire are two heavens, it''s a small scene." Ye Feng shrugged indifferently, and then said solemnly: "It''s no wonder that you can live to this day, the two opposing forces created by the ice and fire two heavens. It has a great impact on the human body, but this state of extreme heat and cold can suppress the poison in your body, which is a great opportunity for you." "Huh, nonsense, I''m here with Dugu Bo''s destiny, so the opportunity is so big." Dugu Bo sneered proudly, and then asked with concern: "Now, now you know my secret, are you sure to solve me? poison?" "What''s the hurry, if I can tell you if I can cure it so quickly, it''s not medicine but metaphysics." Ye Feng gave Dugu Bo a white look, and then said: "Give me some time first, I need to study it here. Besides, by the way, you shouldn''t bother me casually while I''m studying." to be frank. Guarding such a treasure. It couldn''t be easier to get rid of the poison in Dugu Bo''s body. but. This Ice and Fire Eye is a treasure, and Yefeng has to take the opportunity to stay here for a few more days. After all, here is the native plug-in in Douluo Continent. As an honest player without a plug-in, Yefeng naturally can¡¯t. Easily let go of the fairy grass here. "Okay, I can wait for you." Dugubo frowned, glanced at the herbs around him, and said to Yefeng: "But you can keep the medicinal materials I planted here, don''t mess with me! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude afterwards!" "Don''t worry, I won''t move any of the herbs you planted here. Make sure they are intact when you leave." Ye Feng grinned. What a trouble! I am guarding so many immortal grasses that are naturally raised and not using them. What shall I do with your cultivated medicinal materials? "By the way, you have to go to Tiandou City again and bring Tang San to me. He is my assistant. He needs his help if he wants to detoxify you." Ye Feng said after thinking about it. "Oh? Tang San? Which is Tang San?" Dugubo frowned slightly, recalled it carefully, and said, "Is that the child who always looks strange when I look at you?" "..." Ye Feng nodded silently, and said, "Is that so..." have to say. Ye Feng felt that Dugu Bo''s words were too imprecise. There may be nothing more to say about the past. But when did the eyes look weird? Isn''t that normal brotherhood? What''s weird? "All right, then I will go back." Dugubo shook his head, and then said: "Nothing else, right? You''d better not let me run the third time." Dugu Bo wanted to complain. If you need that boy, say it earlier. Why didn''t you say it earlier? Sincerely let my old man run around? "Go, there''s nothing else to do this time, as long as you bring Tang San," Ye Feng said. The reason why Ye Feng asked Dugu Bo to bring Tang San was mainly because the eyes of the Ice and Fire and Two Instruments were the plug-in of the Shrek Seven Devils, but Ye Feng didn¡¯t know the fairy grass here, so he had to ask Xiao San to come over. One trip. The reason why I didn''t bring Tang San with me just now. That''s because Ye Feng wanted to take advantage of this blank time to make good use of the power contained in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, for fear that he would not be scared in front of Xiaosan. After all, care is messy. If the small three thinks he wants to commit suicide and jumps into the water together to die in love, then the matter is a bit big. ......... Next. Dugu Bo naturally caught the beeping Tang San from the Blue Tyrant Academy smoothly. However, Tang San''s vigilance was relatively high. There was a lot of noise in the Blue Bull Academy. Alarmed the Golden Iron Triangle. but. Even the weakest Title Douluo is still Title Douluo. Dugu Bo still brought Tang San to Ye Feng smoothly. Just when Dugu Bo went to catch Tang San. Ye Feng has jumped into the eyes of the ice and fire. to be honest. The eyes of the two instruments of ice and fire are composed of the vitality of heaven and earth. And the way that Yefeng cultivates its soul power is through the Xianshu Chakra extraction technique, and it needs this kind of pure to the extreme heaven and earth vitality. Of course. Ye Feng was not stupid, so he jumped in. after all. This place is still very dangerous, if it hangs up, it will really hang up. After entering the pool. The extreme sensation of the two layers of ice and fire washed every inch of the night breeze. That extreme power is very terrifying. With Title Douluo''s cultivation base, Dugu Bo didn''t dare to stay in the eyes of the Ice and Fire for too long. but. Just like the night wind thought. The most rare thing about Ice and Fire is not its extreme low temperature and high temperature, but its balance. The night wind has mastered absolute zero and also mastered the flaring technology of the Sun Star. and so. In terms of how to master the balance between ice and fire. Yefeng is very experienced. and so. After entering the pool. Ye Feng used all the techniques of Hundred Powers, Creation and Regeneration, Eight Doors Dunjia, and Thunder Dunge forging to the extreme, unscrupulously absorbing the power in the eyes of Ice and Fire. I don''t know how long it took. Ye Feng finally jumped out of it with satisfaction. "This time there is a lot of power accumulated in the body, and it should be enough to slowly stabilize by this pool in the future." Ye Feng muttered to himself. The power of the eyes of the ice and fire made Ye Feng''s cultivation level improve quickly. but. Any plug-in has a degree. It is unrealistic to always upgrade by soaking in water. Moreover, the cultivation base that is promoted by pulling out the seedlings has to be slowly digested. After a while. Dugu Bo brought Tang San to the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi. "Brother Feng! You are fine! This is great!" When Tang Sanyi saw Ye Feng, he immediately left behind the unpleasant things that happened on the road, because Ye Feng was still alive, which showed that Dugu Bo did not lie. Chapter 998： Fairy grass "Okay, you two should work hard for me, work hard, and come up with a way to treat the old man as soon as possible, otherwise I can''t spare you." Dugu Bo let out a ruthless word, and then left here. "Brother Feng, what the **** is going on, do you really want to deconstruct the poison in his body for Dugu Bo?" After confirming that Dugu Bo had left, Tang San asked Ye Feng. "Well, Dugu Bo is actually not a bad person. It''s good to help him detoxify and sell his personal affection to him." Ye Feng smiled, and said: "And, look at what this is." Talking. Ye Feng pointed to the eyes of Binghuo. "This! This is the eyes of ice and fire!" Tang San hadn''t noticed the weird situation around him at all, because his attention was on Ye Feng, but when he heard the reminder from Ye Feng, he realized that they were actually in ice and fire. Next to Yiyan, "Brother Feng! We made a lot of money this time! Immortal grass is everywhere here!" "Don''t be so excited, let''s see what medicine is here," said Ye Feng. Hear the night breeze. Tang San calmed himself down first. The purple magic pupil opens. "Brother Feng, look!" Tang San walked to a large chrysanthemum/flower, pointed at the fluffy petals, turned his head and said to Ye Feng with excitement: "This is a strange fluffy chrysanthemum! After eating it, you can get angry. The blood circulates through the limbs, and you can train into the impervious body of King Kong. Brother Feng, do you want to eat it?" Ye Feng looked at the big chrysanthemum/flower behind Tang San and shook his head. chrysanthemum. Not what I love. "No need, this kind of fairy grass is more suitable for Dai Mubai. After all, his martial spirit is the evil eye white tiger. After eating the strange velvet chrysanthemum, he should go further." Ye Feng said. "This...well..." Tang San shook his head feeling disappointed. Then, he walked up to a pure white orchid and said, "Brother Feng, this is called an eight-petal immortal orchid with medicinal properties. Gentle and full-bodied, it is easy to absorb, it can consolidate the vitality to get rid of impurities in the body and increase the speed of cultivation. Brother Feng, would you think about it?" "No, this is for Oscar." Ye Feng waved his hand. "Then you can always eat this cockscomb and Phoenix sunflower, this fairy grass can also increase soul power." Tang San suggested. "Phoenix, it has something to do with fire. I think it is more suitable for Ma Hongjun." Ye Feng said. "Hey..." Tang San sighed, but still didn''t give up, "Qiluo Tulip, as long as you take it, you can absorb the essence of heaven and earth. You are particularly suitable to follow the wind, you can''t refuse this, right?" "To Ning Rongrong." Ye Feng. "..." Tang San said speechlessly, "Brother Feng, I know that you have a kind heart and like to consider everything for us, but you can''t be too modest." "It''s not that I am modest, I just think these fairy grasses may not be so useful to me." Ye Feng shook his head, but for Tang San''s sincere sake, Ye Feng finally took a step back and pointed at his side casually. A white medicinal plant in, asked: "What is this plant? Or I will try it?" "Okay! Try it!" Tang San smiled and observed carefully, "The top of this herb looks like a big white flower, octagonal. If I read it right, it should be octagonal Xuanbing. Grass is a kind of unusual cold flower product, but I don¡¯t recommend that Brother Feng take it, because it is too cold in the body and easily hurts people." "Oh, what if I take it with that plant over there." Ye Feng calmly pointed to a plant on the other side of the eyes of the Binghuo Liangyi that looked like a cabbage, but had a fiery red body. "That''s...that''s it!" Tang San was taken aback for a moment, and then his face suddenly changed color, "Brother Feng! The Liehuo Xingshuo itself is an extremely hot thing, if you take it, it may explode directly!" The voice fell. Tang San continued, "But! If you take the Blazing Apricot Jiao Shu and the octagonal Black Ice Grass together! The extreme cold and extreme heat will blend together! Not only will it not harm your body, but it will have great benefits for your body! Brother Feng! You can try!" Heard this. Ye Feng nodded silently. This junior is still a bit conscientious, and he knows to keep the best of his brother Feng, so he passed the test of someone at night. "Forget it, what I don''t like the most is the two heavens of ice and fire. Let me give you this set. I will try this first." Talking. Ye Feng pointed at something that looked like a small worm from the edge of the pool in the eyes of the ice and fire. "This is... Snow Silkworm?" Tang San frowned and said, "Brother Feng, let''s use the few fairy grasses just now." Snow silkworm is also a very precious medicinal material. But there is still a certain gap from the few fairy grasses mentioned earlier. "No, my martial soul is special. The ghost knows whether these fairy grass is useful for me, so I can use the snow silkworm to test it first." Ye Feng shrugged. Not long ago. Ye Feng released the little sapling martial arts in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, wanting to see if this magical place naturally raised would make his martial arts feel. But it is amazing. This little sapling was very stable, and there was no response at all. Ye Feng estimated that the fairy grass here would probably have no effect on his martial spirit, so if it doesn''t work, then don''t waste it. "Ok." Tang San/Nodded. Since Brother Feng has said so, he naturally has to follow suit. Next. Tang San mobilized Xuanyu''s hand, carefully took Xuecan over, and gave it to Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s soul power flashed. The young sapling surging out from the palm of his hand. "Go, little sapling." The voice fell. The sapling remained motionless. The blue silver grass of Tang San is not a style at all. "..." Ye Feng. no way. Ye Feng had to take the snow silkworm from Tang San and stuffed it in one bite. Don''t tell me. Although this snow silkworm doesn''t taste very good. But the mouth melts. The power of the medicine flows through the body as a warmth. very comfortable. Ok? Ye Feng was feeling the comfort in his limbs, and suddenly the small tree sapling in the palm of his palm trembled, and the energy that the snow silkworm transformed into was suddenly absorbed by the small tree sapling. "Brother Feng... your sapling has moved... something is coming out of it!" Tang San looked at Ye Feng''s sapling with surprise, swallowing. be honest. This little tree seedling of Yefeng was called as stable as an old dog in Tang San''s mind. Never move. Even if you take the initiative to fiddle with it, it does not have any reaction/response, but what is going on today? "It''s the root of the tree, does this guy still have a root?" Ye Feng frowned. The upper body of the young sapling still grows steadily in the palm of Yefeng. But the two roots of the tree came out from the back of Ye Feng''s hand. One section penetrated into the white part of the eyes of the Ice and Fire, and the other section penetrated the red part of the eyes of the Ice and Fire, and began to frantically absorb the power of Yin and Yang in the eyes of the Ice and Fire. Chapter 999： What do you think of my granddaughter "???" Ye Feng. "Brother Feng, what''s going on?" Tang San asked. "I can''t tell." Ye Feng shook his head, and said: "Perhaps Xuecan made a little change in my spirit." Before Yefeng, he also tried to let the young sapling absorb the power of yin and yang in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi. But they are not interested at all. and so. Judging from the current situation. It was mostly snow silkworms that changed it. Next. Ye Feng picked out a few immortal grasses casually and took them, but the medicinal power produced by the immortal grass in the body did not have any effect on the martial soul. It seemed that only the snow silkworm was the most special? "Little San, leave me alone for now. You can absorb the octagonal Xuanbing grass and the burning apricot over there. With these two fairy grasses, you can also enter the eyes of the ice and fire two instruments to absorb the power of yin and yang inside. "Yefeng said. "Okay." Tang San/nodded, and shook his head again: "Why don''t you forget it, after all, we have to detoxify Dugu Bo, I haven''t found the clue yet." Tang San''s idea is very simple. After all, they were caught by Dugu Bo to do business. Now that Brother Feng has gotten the chance, he naturally wants to help Brother Feng protect the law. At least he must first think out the plan for Dugu Bo''s detoxification. In this way, they don''t have to worry about Dugu Bo coming to them. "It''s okay, detoxification is very simple." Ye Feng waved his hand and said: "After you take these two immortal grasses, and then use the ice and fire two instruments to forge your body, your blood will contain special yin and yang powers. , When the time comes, you can use a few drops of blood to randomly adjust a little pill to strengthen the essence of the yuan, and then let him force the toxins in the body into the soul bone, and then supplement my medical technique, and the detoxification will be no problem. ." Although Ye Feng can''t remember many plots in Douluo Continent already. But he was still somewhat impressed by this detoxification process. "That''s it!" After listening to Ye Feng''s explanation. Tang San''s face showed a sudden realization. As expected of Brother Feng! The plan that I came up with is really extraordinary! that''s all. Tang San successfully got his chance, using the two eyes of immortal grass and ice and fire to start to open up to himself. And this time. Ye Feng also insisted on letting the young sapling absorb the power of yin and yang in the eyes of the ice and fire. Although the young saplings seem to have not changed much except for the roots, Yefeng believes that over time, the young saplings can change a little bit. time flies. Three months are fleeting. In these three months. The poison in Dugu Bo''s body has been resolved. The relationship between him and Ye Feng and Tang San became more harmonious. after all. Dugu Bo originally had to endure painful torture from time to time, so his temper became very weird and he didn''t want to associate with others. In addition, the poisonous skills he cultivated were also very strange. The whole person looked like poisonous, and few people were willing. In-depth communication with him. But Yefeng Tang San was different. Both of them need the eyes of ice and fire, so they took the initiative to associate with Dugu Bo, unknowingly, Dugu Bo became their friend. Of course. In these three months. Flanders and the others have also come to break through the territory of Dugu Bo. But after being educated by Dugu Bo, Ye Feng came forward to explain everyone''s misunderstanding and put forward a request to continue practicing here for a period of time. at first. Flanders thought that Night Wind was being held hostage, so they said that. Because Tang San always blinked when Ye Feng was talking. But after Yefeng released his spirit power that was already stuck at level 40, Flender was relieved. It seemed that the two of them had a chance. ......... Two more months passed. Ye Feng and Tang San finally finished their cultivation in Binghuo Liangyiyan. in fact. Ye Feng''s cultivation had already ended, the reason why he stayed here was just to accompany Tang San. As for Ye Feng''s martial soul, it did undergo some changes. Of course. This change is internal. You can''t tell from the outside. simply put. That is, the effect of Yefeng''s spirit ability has improved again. The proportion of chakras that can be extracted from the first spirit ability has increased, and the concentration of the extracted chakras has also increased. This makes Ye Feng feel that even if the ordinary six-ringed spirit emperor is here, he can use the first spirit ability to talk to each other. Bye your wrists. The second spirit ability armed color domineering has also increased. After using it, the special effect of damage rebound can be obtained. Although only one-third of the damage can be rebounded, the effect is very significant at the critical moment. of. The silence of the third spirit ability has also been strengthened, the cooling time has been slightly shortened, and the duration has been slightly increased. Although it does not seem to be much, at the moment of life and death, this small amount of time is enough to bring about a counter-kill. "Brother Feng, I''m fine too. My body has reached its limit. Now the improvement that the Ice and Fire Eyes can bring to me is minimal, and the rest just go back and stabilize the cultivation base." Tang San started from Binghuo. Liangyi''s eyes jumped out. Although Tang San felt that his improvement was not as good as Ye Feng. but. Tang San can now speak confidently. dance! You can''t keep up with Brother Feng at all now! So let me follow the growth of Brother Feng! ......... "Old Poison, how are you feeling now? The condition hasn''t repeated itself, right?" Ye Feng, Tang San, and Dugu Bo sat together, eating lively around a barbecue grill. Dugu Bo is used to living like this. Although this does not seem to match his temperament. But the roasted meat is really fragrant. "Well, the effect is very good. I haven''t had a solid sleep like this for a long time." Dugubo ate the skewers in his hand and said with emotion, "Little monster, you really don''t consider what I mentioned before. Any suggestion? As long as you follow the old man''s will, your fourth spirit ring can be wrapped on the old man." "Not consider." Ye Feng shook his head decisively. Isn''t it the fourth spirit ring? Ye Feng is now a person who has passed Tang San''s plug-in, and brushing a fourth spirit ring that meets his requirements, isn''t that a trivial matter? "Don''t be too much! My granddaughter needs to have a figure, a good appearance, and she is only seven years older than you. It would be cheaper for you to marry her." Dugubo stared. Ye Feng glanced. The night breeze is excellent. Excellent in all aspects. Anyway, Dugubo''s stomach was firmly grasped by Ye Feng. and so. In order to be able to eat the night breeze food for a long time in the future. He plans to let Ye Feng be his grandson-in-law. "And, anyhow, I am also a Title Douluo, do you know how many people want to find Title Douluo as the grandfather?" Dugu Bo continued. Chapter 1000： Thats right, Im a scumbag, what can you do to me Hear here. Tang San couldn''t help but let out a sneer. "Brother Feng and I came out of a small village. We have never relied on others. We didn''t do it before, and we won''t be in the future. We rely on our own efforts." Heard this. Dugubo glanced at Tang San with disdain. A few months ago. Dugu Bo played against the Golden Triangle. Flender told Dugu Bo Tang San''s identity, and Tang Hao secretly visited it. and so. Just tell me that you are relying on your own efforts? Haven''t relied on others? "Old Poison, don''t keep talking about this matter. To be honest, I am not interested in girls anymore." Ye Feng smiled. He means. Regarding the matter of receiving sisters. Ye Feng has changed from a very long time ago to the peace of mind. Anyway, it will be harvested when the time comes. If there is no water, then if you don''t collect it, you won''t collect it. It doesn''t matter. but! These words sounded like thunder in Tang San''s ears. "Huh! Don''t make excuses for me! The big deal is that the old man will give you some love potion and let you cook mature rice with my granddaughter. I see how you refuse." Dugu Bo smiled sullenly. "You mean!" Tang San was shocked when he heard the words, his face was full of panic. "Little San is calm, I actually don''t care. If it''s just to give me benefits, there is no need to administer medicine. I will go straight, but it is absolutely impossible for me to marry her." Ye Feng looked at her face changed. Tieqing¡¯s Dugu Bo said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m such a scumbag. What can you do with me?¡± "You!" Dugu gritted his teeth arrogantly, and finally sighed, looking at Ye Feng helplessly: "Can you not deliberately anger me, I am also thinking about the future of my granddaughter, after all, your little monster''s future achievements It must be much better than me." "Then you can''t take my idea." Ye Feng shook his head decisively, then glanced at Tang San, and said, "Why would you consider considering a junior? He is also very good, and his achievements will be much better than you in the future." " "..." Tang San, Dugu Bo. be honest. Ye Feng is also kind. Because Ye Feng always felt that the current relationship between Tang San and Xiao Wu was a bit wrong. Although Ye Feng felt that this was not his problem. But the daughter-in-law is gone. He has to find a way to find another one, right? "That''s not good. I always think he is wrong with this kid. I don''t like him." Dugubo shook his head, while muttering beside Ye Feng: "You should also pay attention, don''t go too close to him, don''t be led by him. Up." It is said that those who are near Zhu are red and those who are near Mo are black. Dugu Bo is very worried that the night wind will be contaminated with some bad behaviors. "I''m not right? I think your granddaughter is not right!" Tang San''s expression changed, and he said condensedly: "Your granddaughter and Yu Tianheng are already in a relationship for a long time, and depending on their state, it is estimated that all raw rice is cooked. It''s an eight-treasure meal. Brother Feng and I are not the pick-up man." "What nonsense are you talking about! Believe it or not that the old man killed you!" Dugu Bowenyan was furious. "I don''t believe it!" Tang San stood up unconvinced. "..." Dugu Bo. Hey. Both are Title Douluo. Why can Tang Hao abuse me with one hand? When will my Dugu Bo be able to rise again? "You two are almost enough. If you have meat, you can''t stop your mouths. You know each other all day long. With this effort, do you spend more time on cultivation and it is not good?" Ye Feng gave them both a blank glance. What about the promised year-end payment? How did you two develop into what you are now? Did someone feel like he didn''t do too much to change the plot? Why is the gap so big? He even felt that this Douluo plane was full of weirdness everywhere. I don''t know why. "Okay. After this meal is finished, we are leaving. How are you thinking about letting you do the Shrek Academy consultants?" Ye Feng asked. "Hmph, although the old man really doesn''t like to be subject to some restrictions, but considering the unusual relationship between us, it doesn''t matter if I put a name on your Shrek Academy, but it is nameless, and I will not participate in the teaching of your academy. Don''t wishful thinking that Title Douluo will give you lessons." Dugu Bo said proudly. "Okay, that''s okay. You were originally asked to be named. After all, you can''t even teach your granddaughter, and we don''t expect you to come to mislead others." Ye Feng said sincerely looking at Dugu Bo. "..." Dugu Bo suddenly felt very hurt. Although they are telling the truth. But it sounds like I want to hit someone. He was puzzled. How did these two people survive to this day? Why is there no one who can''t help but kill the two of them? ......... that''s all. Binghuoliangyiyan''s chance, Yefeng, and Tang San had used up, and the two returned to Heaven Dou City with Dugu Bo. At this time, the Blue Blaster Academy plaque had also been changed to Shrek Academy. After returning to the college. All teachers above grade sixty go out together with the master to greet them. obviously. Everyone was very happy about Ye Feng and Tang San''s return, but they were very nervous about the appearance of Dugu Bo. after all. People are Title Douluo! "Everyone relax, the old poison has been corrected, and he has promised us to join Shrek Academy as a named consultant, so everyone will be their own in the future." Ye Feng stepped forward and explained to Dugu Bo, which relieved everyone. Embarrassment. "Poison Douluo is going to be our nominee consultant for Shrek Academy?" Flander was stunned. His eyes suddenly became a little weird. I, someone, is this extremely calm and lucky? Although the money is gone. But Shrek Academy was reborn from the shell and became a large-scale senior Soul Master Academy. And now. Even Dugu Bo has to come to him as a consultant? Although Dugu Bo was considered the weakest Title Douluo in the circle of soul masters in a small range. But Titled Douluo is always Titled Douluo. That is definitely not comparable to Contra! and! Although Poison Douluo has average single-handed ability, his group combat ability is very strong, especially the abuse of food! If Shrek Academy has Dugu Bo sitting in town. Go out after that. Everyone''s waist can be even straighter! "What''s changing the evil? Is the old man evil?" Dugu Bo gave Ye Feng a blank look, a little speechless, but didn''t say anything else. but. This also made everyone stunned. Why is his dignified poison Douluo so good-tempered? "Ye Feng, how did you do it?" The master asked Ye Feng very curiously. Chapter 1001： Xiao Wu, are you stupid? "Actually, it''s very simple, it''s nothing more than being in love for a long time." Ye Feng smiled slightly, but the smile made the master suddenly feel a little painful. "Haha, good thing, good thing, as far as I know, even the Tiandou Imperial Academy does not have a title Douluo sitting here, so we will most likely be the largest college of the Tiandou Empire in the future!" Flender was very happy. Although the style of Dugu Bo is also good and evil. He has to pay attention to a preference in everything he does. But rumors of the arena. Dugu Bo has a very high reputation. Since he agreed to be a Shrek Academy consultant, there is basically no surprise in this matter. "Senior Dugu, we are not acquainted with each other. Let me enter, and I will take care of you." Flender walked to Dugu Bo warmly and said. "I don''t need to say any more polite words. I have sent these two little guys back to you completely. I don''t want to be involved in the rest. I like to be quiet by myself." Although Dugu Bo would indulge a little bit in front of the night wind. but. He has always been a person with a more withdrawn temperament in general. I don''t like too much lively occasions. "This..." Flander pressed his hot face against his cold ass, his expression a bit embarrassing. At this time. The master stepped forward and shook his head at Flanders. "Just let Senior Dugu rest first. I will arrange for someone to clean up a clean room for Senior. If Senior wants to come to the academy in the future, he can rest here at any time." said the master. "it is good." Dugu Bo was not polite, nodded, and then followed a teacher to the inside of the academy. After Dugu Bo has gone far. Flander shook his head and looked at Ye Feng and Tang San. Feeling endless. "You two are okay. We have been worried that you don''t want to bully Dugubo. Unexpectedly, you just fudged him to Shrek." Flender was surprised. "How can you say Fudge? I was someone who invited me sincerely." Ye Feng said without embarrassment: "By the way, are you all okay during this period of time?" "Except for Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing, everyone else is fine," said the master. "Oh? What happened to them?" Ye Feng asked. "Hey...actually nothing... Come in first, everyone, let me tell you while we walk." The master sighed. Xiao Wu''s situation is simple. Because she has never seen Ye Feng, and she doesn''t know whether her brother Feng is safe or not, let alone what his brother Feng is doing with Tang San? These problems made Xiao Wu unable to settle down at all. But Zhu Zhuqing is very strange. She ran to the Great Fighting Arena at every turn. It was said that she had spent a lot of money, and she didn''t know what she was asking about. Anyway, every time I come back I feel very disappointed. "Not bad, everyone has finally been promoted to Soul Venerable now. It seems that they are working hard." Ye Feng smiled. After these few months. The cultivation bases of Ma Hongjun, Ning Rongrong, and Zhu Zhuqing have successfully broken through level 30, and they have obtained the third spirit ring under the leadership of Zao Wou-ki and Liu Erlong. The cultivation bases of Oscar and Xiao Wu also improved several levels. Dai Mubai was still stuck at level 39, and was trying his best to break through the level 40 mark. "Well, these days we have been thinking about you and Xiaosan, so we haven''t given them special training for the time being. The main thing is to let them cultivate soul power, so they can improve faster." The master said frankly: "Right, you two I¡¯ve been detoxifying Dugu Bo, and I don¡¯t think I have much time to practice, right? But it¡¯s okay, you can make up later if your level falls." "You think too much, I have cultivated to the 37th level, and Brother Feng, he is already stuck at the 40th level for some time." Tang San said lightly. "??" Flanders and the master were startled at the same time. I remember when Ye Feng Tang San was arrested, they were level 32 and level 35. Why haven''t we seen it in a few months? Both have been promoted to five levels? And Yefeng is still at the card level, and the real level is obviously more than five? what''s going on? He said he was taken away to detoxify others? "Does Dugu Bo treat you so well? Isn''t he just to let you detox him? What special method has been used to increase your spirit power?" The master frowned and said with a serious face: "Although the spirit power increase is Good thing, but if the method used is not correct, it is very likely that it will affect the future development of both of you?" Rumor has it that there are many secret techniques that can help the soul master''s cultivation. but. It is very problematic to improve the cultivation base through those sorcery. It may affect a lifetime. "Master, although I don''t like Dugu Bo very much, but don''t think Dugu Bo is so bad." Tang San shook his head, and said: "The reason why we are improving so fast is because I and Brother Feng are in Dugu Bo. I got some opportunities there." "Huh? Doesn''t that mean the same thing as what I said?" The master glared at Tang San speechlessly. This is just coming back. Is it necessary to lift the bar in order to lift the bar? "We will meet you later on the matter of chance, and we will tell you in detail." Ye Feng pulled Tang San, who was about to return his mouth, and then said to the master: "By the way, Xiao San also specially prepared a little surprise for you. Oh." no way. In order to help Tang San and the master to ease the relationship. Ye Feng specially asked Master Tang Sangang to prepare a herb to solve the problem that the Master could not break through level 29. but. After hearing this. The master and Tang San both turned their heads proudly. Do not look at each other. To this. Ye Feng felt melancholy. Can¡¯t you be normal one by one? What are you doing so weird? ......... While chatting. The master brought Ye Feng Tang San to the mimicry practice environment of Shrek Academy. The first stop is naturally Xiao Wu. "Xiao Wu, come out quickly, I''ll bring someone to see you." The master stood on the periphery of the bushes and shouted at the inside with a smile. The voice fell. A very cold girl''s voice came from the bushes in the distance. "Didn''t I tell you! Unless you are willing to tell me where Brother Feng was arrested by Dugu Bo! Otherwise, don''t come here to disturb my cultivation! I want to improve my cultivation as soon as possible so that I can save Brother Feng!" Hear this long-lost voice. Tang San and Ye Feng each had emotions in their hearts. In accordance with the requirements of the night wind. The master did not tell Xiao Wu the truth. After all, Ye Feng was worried that Xiao Wu had a brain fever, and called Daming and Er Ming to wash the sunset forest with blood, and it would be a bit messy then. "Xiao Wu, are you stupid? Who told you that staying in the bushes will make your cultivation faster?" Chapter 1002： Master: Really fragrant Ye Feng smiled happily. If it were a normal Rabbit Martial Spirit Soul Master, it might be possible to cultivate in such a mimicry cultivation environment to increase the cultivation speed. But Xiao Wu is clearly the transformation of a soul beast? The crowd is the best mimicry practice environment for you. What are you doing in this deep mountain and old forest? "You are stupid! Who are you! Why do you imitate my Feng brother''s voice!" The voice fell. A beautiful white figure jumped out of the bushes. The spirit power on her small fist flickered, and she swung directly towards Ye Feng''s chest. However, when Xiao Wu saw Ye Feng on the way, the expression on her face seemed to be electrocuted, which was indescribable. "Brother Feng!!!" Xiao Wuren uttered a wild cry in the air, then spread his arms and entangled Ye Feng''s body skillfully. "Brother Feng! Is it really you! This won''t be me dreaming!" Xiao Wu looked at Ye Feng excitedly, for fear that she had a hallucination because she missed Ye Feng too much. Bang! Ye Feng patted Xiao Wu habitually, and made two clear sounds. "Does it hurt? It''s not a dream." Ye Feng smiled, put his arm around Xiao Wu''s pretty waist, and began to comfort Xiao Wu. "It hurts! But it hurts very well! Hehe." Xiao Wu''s head was attached to Ye Feng''s body, and her eyes were red. "Brother Feng, why haven''t you come back to see me for so long? Have you encountered something special? A terrible thing, isn¡¯t it dangerous? By the way, how about Xiaosan? Is Xiaosan still alive?" "Well, Xiao San is still alive, isn''t he right there?" Ye Feng smiled, and pointed to Tang San next to him, and said, "Would you like to give you two a little space? You two will also reminisce about the past and communicate. feeling?" "No need!" Xiao San Xiaowu said at the same time. "I said... you have to be a little bit limited in love/hotness... After all, I and Xiaosan are here, give us a little face for single soul masters?" The master smiled openly and said: "Let''s go, let''s go find Other people." "Hmph, if you feel uncomfortable, then go by yourself. You can find someone else. Brother Feng and I will be waiting for you in this bush, but don''t come back too early. I will communicate with Brother Feng. But it¡¯s not that fast." Xiao Wu smiled. There was a smile on his little face that should have been totally incompatible with this age. "..." Ye Feng, Tang San. finally. The master left alone to inform the others that he had gone, but the three of them returned to the teaching building first, waiting for everyone to return. Not much effort. The master returned with the six Shrek monsters. See Ye Feng and Tang San. Everyone has mixed feelings. Zhu Zhuqing was the first to rush up. "Ye Feng! Have you seen him during this time! Why have I never heard from him in the Great Fighting Arena! What happened to him!" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Ye Feng nervously and asked. "Hey! Zhuqing! What are you doing! Brother Feng has always been with Dugu Bo, how can he know what happened to Uchiha Madara!" Xiao Wu was blocked between Ye Feng and Zhu Zhuqing, for fear of Zhu Zhuqing Some unscientific places encountered the night wind, which took advantage of Brother Feng, "And Brother Feng has said that he is not interested in men, how can he care about the situation of that strange name." Heard this. Zhu Zhuqing bit her lip tightly, ignored Xiao Wu''s question at all, still looking at Ye Feng with anticipation. obviously. She hopes to hear the answer she has been waiting for a long time from Ye Feng''s mouth. After all, the two of them came from the same place. "I don''t know about Uchiha Madara''s situation either." Yekaze shook his head, suddenly feeling a little big. What is going on with Zhu Zhuqing? Didn''t he just wore a patchwork vest and went to contact her for two nights? The first night was to watch her eat Guoguo. The second night is to take her to swing. Nothing special happened to this? Why did it become like this? "Zhuqing, Brother Feng said he doesn''t know anymore, don''t you hurry away." Xiao Wu looked at Zhu Zhuqing and said. "Okay, about Takekiyo, Uchiha Madara, I have written to my dad, he will help us investigate, you can rest assured, as long as he is not dead, our Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect will definitely be able to find out about him. Ning Rongrong stepped forward and smiled awkwardly, trying to ease the atmosphere. But obviously. She finished saying this. Zhu Zhuqing''s expression became more gloomy. There is no news from you for so long, do you want to say that he is dead? "Don''t worry, although I don''t know who Uchiha Madara is, he has the same escape skills as me, so he is not that easy to die." Ye Feng thought for a while and finally comforted Zhu Zhuqing. "That''s right. Even the Titan Giant Ape can show off with Ye Feng''s double-handed technique. It can be seen that Uchiha Madara can''t die because of how strong his survivability is." Dai Mubai calmly analyzed and thought about it a little, and suddenly felt like he was talking too much. That Uchiha Madara potentially snatched his sister away. Shouldn''t he want the other party to hang up to be normal? Hear everyone''s advice. Zhu Zhuqing finally sighed dimly. No more words. Actually in Zhu Zhuqing''s subconscious. She doesn''t think she likes Uchiha Madara. She just feels that Uchiha Madara is very similar to her, both so lonely and so mysterious. and so. She only cares about him. No other meaning. After a short episode. It finally ushered in the opening time of all Shrek. Seeing the fairy grass that Tang San took out. The master frowned. "Little San, this is the opportunity you mentioned before? Your spirit power is increased by taking drugs? But the drugs are all foreign objects after all. This is the crooked way I said! How could you be like this!" The master felt heavy. They looked at them and shook their heads. young! too young! If this is replaced by him! He would not eat such messy herbs that would cause a lot of follow-up problems! "Master, these are not ordinary medicines. These are all immortal herbs. I chose them according to your characteristics. They are all based on strengthening the foundation and cultivating vitality. They will not affect everyone''s cultivation. Of course, if you If you insist that this is a crooked road, you can also refuse to accept the gift I brought you, although it may allow you to break through the level 30 bottleneck." Tang San glanced at the master. Perhaps your research on some martial arts is a little bit more professional than mine. But in terms of herbs. I am a little bit more professional than Yu Xiaogang. and so. Can you not use your amateur to challenge my profession? "What! Have you found a herb that allows me to break through level 30? Is this true? Let me see it!" The master said, Xiao San is really fragrant. Chapter 1003： Ready to eat The master was stunned. He looked at Tang San blankly. It was as if he had heard something from the heavens. "Tang San, do you really have a way to make Xiaogang break through level 30? If it is true, please help him!" Flender was surprised. The reason why the master has always been depressed. Except because of emotional problems. Cultivation issues also account for a very large cause. If Tang San can make Yu Xiaogang break through level 30! That is simply rebirth for him! "Originally there was, but since the master thinks this is a crooked road, I can''t help but not go?" Ye Feng lightly picked the corner of his mouth, revealing a little teasing smile. "Xiaofeng...Don''t make trouble...I am a master of martial arts theory, know what medicinal materials, in this respect, you are the masters." Yu Xiaogang smiled heartily. This group of children is also true, and Jing likes to make jokes with herself. "Tsk tusk tusk tusk, master, I found that you have changed. You are no longer the same high-cold facial paralysis you used to be, and you start to look a little more serious." Ye Feng smiled. "That is, after all, those who are near Zhu are red and those who are black are black. I have been with you for a long time, and changes are normal." The master stared at the pile of medicinal materials that Tang San had taken out and asked, "Xiao Feng, Give us some presents quickly." The master is very anxious. Because he has been stimulated by various people during this period of time. The thing he most wants to do now is to become stronger! and so! If he can break through level 30, then he believes that with his own theoretical knowledge, he will definitely become a strong man in the future, right? For example, the one that leapfrogged Title Douluo? "Well, we are all lined up, I will send you gifts." Ye Feng shrugged, took out a large chrysanthemum/flower, and handed it to Dai Mubai. "This is called Qirong Tongtianju, a neutral immortal herb. It can be eaten to move the limbs and blood can pass through the eight channels. It will train the body of King Kong. But when you eat it, you should pay attention to it. It relaxes a bit, and then eats the stamens first, and then starts to eat its petals one by one. The rhizome can be held in the mouth for a while, but don¡¯t chew. After listening to the instructions of the night wind. Dai Mubai frowned. He always feels that this way of eating seems very familiar, but he is usually eaten, and has never taken the initiative to eat it. "This is an eight-petal immortal orchid, and it is also an immortal herb. It must be contained in a jade vessel. It will not wither for thousands of years and will not shoot for a hundred years. The medicinal properties are mellow and gentle. The problem is the most effective, and the medicinal effect can even last until the Oscar training reaches level 70." Ye Feng said. "I''m going! Are you so awesome! I just love you both! Haha!" Although Oscar is talented. But the cultivation speed of food-type spirit masters is flawed. He wants to achieve the same cultivation speed as other spirit masters, and the effort he has to put in may be several times that of being killed. But after having this herb, isn''t it just like opening up? "By the way, Brother Feng, is there any special way to eat my eight-petal fairy orchid?" Oscar added. "There is no special way to eat, you just stuff it into your mouth, hold it for a while, and then swallow it." Ye Feng waved his hand. "Okay!" Oscar happily took the Eight Petal Xianlan and went to Han. "Brother Feng, me and me, which is my fairy grass?" Ma Hongjun walked up eagerly. After all, the girls were very shy and were too embarrassed to take the initiative to ask. "Don''t worry." Ye Feng said, "The fundamental problem of your martial arts is not sufficiently mutated, and the phoenix flame is impure, so I asked Xiao San to help you pick this cockscomb phoenix sunflower. It can make your phoenix flames change even more. Pure, but there are also drawbacks." "Disadvantages? What disadvantages?" Ma Hongjun asked suspiciously. "Does this still need to be asked? After your martial arts flaws are corrected, your aspect will definitely return to normal." Ye Feng smiled secretly. To a certain extent, Ma Hongjun''s flaws are also a rare advantage. Only men with excellent waist strength can understand. For example, he night someone. "Well..." Sure enough, Ma Hongjun revealed a little hesitation on his face, but in the end he gritted his teeth and took the cockscomb and Phoenix sunflower, "Brother Feng, how do you eat this!" "You can''t chew and eat, you can''t swallow, you can gather your soul power to the position of your mouth, and then **** it, but your teeth must not touch it." Ye Feng said: "This process is a bit painful, but Pain and be happy, feel for yourself." "Ah... well... I thought that this kind of behavior is only happiness." Ma Hongjun smiled evilly, and went to **** his fairy grass. "Xiaofeng, mine, what is my fairy grass?" The master finally couldn''t help it, and asked Ye Feng eagerly. "Wait for a while, women are the first priority, and we will talk about you after finishing Xiao Wu and the others." Tang San said with a glance at the master. "??" The master glanced at Tang San. This Tang San is indeed the double standard as always! Next. Ye Feng handed the Acacia Heartbroken Red to Xiao Wu, and after explaining the poignant love story behind the Acacia Heartbroken Red, Xiao Wu did not choose to eat it, but decided to take it with him. Although this seems a bit redundant in Yefeng. after all. The safety measures he took here were already sufficient. He felt that Xiao Wu didn''t need to take another safety measure at all, but it didn''t seem to hurt to be cautious, so he didn''t care about her. "This is the musculoskeletal daffodil, nourishes the muscles and bones, ventilates the seven meridians and eight veins, and can enhance flexibility. It is very suitable for Zhuqing." Ye Feng handed a large white flower to Zhu Zhuqing''s hand. "This flower Flowers also have stamens, remember to add them first and eat them last." "Thank you." Although he had obtained the fairy grass, the sadness in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes could not be dissipated. He was really a sentimental girl. At last. After Ye Feng finished distributing Ning Rongrong''s fairy grass, it was finally the master''s turn to hang up. "Yefeng, what kind of fairy grass am I?" The master swallowed and asked. "You are not fairy grass." Ye Feng shook his head. "???" The master frowned. What do you mean? Are you all this fairy product that fairy product? Why is there nothing in my place? "Although your Ninth-Rank Zizhi is not an immortal product, it also has the effect of strengthening the foundation and enhancing the vitality, and eating it can make you break through the 30th level. So, is it important to be an immortal product?" Ye The wind smiled faintly. "That is, you can''t be too greedy. Some of them are pretty good, but other teachers don''t." Xiao Wu made up for it. Chapter 1004： All open "..." Flander, Zao Wou-ki, Liu Erlong, and other teachers. That''s right. We are probably not worthy? It''s cool to hang up for a while. It''s been cool all the time. Although Dai Mubai and the others couldn''t experience the feeling of hanging up all the time. But this occasional opening still made them feel the earth-shaking changes in themselves. Only three hours have passed. The little monsters who had taken the fairy grass all completed a qualitative flyby. Dai Mubai has grown white hair all over his body. It is unknown whether this color will be in his old age, but now Dai Mubai is obviously stronger than before taking the drug. Although for the time being, he is not considered King Kong not bad. But the transformation of Qirong Tongtianju to his body is still extremely obvious. And the most important thing is! He actually broke the level 40 mark directly! As long as he finds a soul ring suitable for him to absorb, he can directly step into the realm of the soul sect! Ma Hongjun''s reaction was also great. His clothes have been burned to ashes by the heat of the cockscomb and phoenix sunflower. Layers of black liquid impurities are secreted from Ma Hongjun''s skin pores. With the secretion of these substances. Ma Hongjun''s fat body is almost reduced to the naked eye, and his appearance has become much more handsome. Needless to say Zhu Zhuqing. She has not changed much, but her figure is more unreasonable than before, and Ye Feng is very worried about whether she will lose weight. "Brother Feng, can the master really break through level 30? After all, Grade 9 Zizhi is not a fairy grass, will the effect be so magical?" Xiao Wu asked beside Ye Feng. "Of course." Ye Feng nodded and said, "Although the 9th-Rank Zizhi is not an immortal grass, it also has the effect of consolidating and reinventing itself. What''s more, the master himself is just a great spirit master, and he is upgraded to a level. Isn''t that a very simple thing." Heard this. The master who was still meditating there remembered the excuse very much. It is really not a simple matter to improve this level! after all! With his Yu Xiaogang''s ingenuity, coupled with his family background, and Bibi Dong''s background, he really couldn''t break through level 30. "Xiao Wu, don''t you really eat this acacia heartbroken? It can improve soul power. Look at the Oscar, I feel that his soul power seems to have increased by two levels in just this moment. "Ye Feng asked. "No, the story of Acacia Broken Heart is so beautiful, I will keep it forever." Xiao Wu smiled, and then asked puzzledly: "Brother Feng, isn''t the place you mentioned called Binghuoliangyiyan still Do you have a lot of fairy grass? Why don¡¯t you bring a little back? I don¡¯t want to eat this. It should be fine to eat other things. Heard this. Ye Feng shook his head and explained: "I actually thought about this issue, but to be honest, I don¡¯t know everything about your brother Feng. I also asked the third person about the fairy grass. He said that the fairy grass there, except The one given to Zhu Zhuqing and your current one, no other ones will work, so if you don¡¯t eat this, you won¡¯t be able to eat it." "Hey..." Xiao Wu sighed quietly. That means. Brother Feng! Why do you believe everything Xiaosan says? I think he was deliberately targeting me! ......... The sun rises in the east and sets in the west. One day passed quickly. The six Shrek monsters plus a master are always in a state of cultivation. Ye Feng and Xiao Wu are protecting the law for them. The setting sun goes down. Everyone woke up from the practice one after another. All of them showed surprises on their faces. "Wow! My spirit power has directly increased by level five! It''s so awesome!" Oscar exhaled a suffocating breath, feeling refreshed. "Oscar, what a level five is, I can go up to level six, hehe." Ning Rongrong smiled gracefully, with a proud look on his face. "Rongrong! Look at your big pagoda! It seems something is not quite right." Xiao Wu suddenly pointed to Ning Rongrong''s Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda and shouted. "Huh? One, two, three, four, five, six, seven! Eight! Nine!" Ning Rongrong was stunned at first, and then let out an exclamation, saying, "My Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda is now nine. Layer! From now on this will be the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda!" The soul masters of the Qibao Glazed Glaze Pagoda are unable to break through the 80th level in this life, precisely because their martial soul Qibao Glazed Glaze Pagoda has only seven floors! Rumored! Only a few people in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect have broken through this limit, but they themselves don''t know how they broke through, it''s completely God''s will. Ning Fengzhi has now developed the Qibao Liuli Sect into one of the three sects on the mainland. It can be said that Ning Fengzhi is a very good soul master. however. Even though he was amazing and gorgeous. But he still couldn''t break through the layer limit of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda. And now? Just because Ning Rongrong ate a stalk of grass, she actually broke through in such a day''s work! so. What genius, what hard work, in the face of force, nothing. "Meow..." He hesitated and resisted, but the meow that I couldn''t help but sounded in everyone''s ears. Follow the voice and look. Zhu Zhuqing opened his eyes with reddish cheeks. She seemed to be a little bit ashamed of her performance just now. after all! She was originally a cold woman, how could she make such a voice in front of so many people! "Zhuqing, your spirit power has also improved? Both are not double?" Ning Rongrong asked with a smile. "It''s only level seven, what''s the double?" Zhu Zhuqing said with a face drawn. But obviously. Her cry just now has betrayed her. If not double. Why do you want to make such a sound? then. Some unhealthy people in their small heads have imagined some unhealthy pictures. "It''s only level seven...Listen...Is this still Yangjian..." Xiao Wu faintly swallowed. be honest. Seeing the friends upgrading, Xiao Wu said that it was fake that she didn''t envy, but she really didn''t want to eat that acacia heartbroken red. at this time. Xiao Wu complained about Tang San even more. We are all friends we have known since the Notting Soul Master Academy. Can''t you set me a small stove alone? "Little San is not over yet, and I don''t know how many levels he will be promoted..." Xiao Wu said sourly. Heard this. Tang San just finished the absorption of the Wang Chuanqiu Dew this time. "My spirit power has not been upgraded." Tang San slowly stood up from the ground, rubbed his eyes and said, "Wang Chuan Qiu Shui Lu is also the most precious among the immortal products, but I have taken two immortals in the eyes of both ice and fire. Grass, the improvement of soul power has basically reached the upper limit, what I have just improved is my pupil power, and my purple magic pupil has been raised to the next level!" Chapter 1005： Brother Feng, Xiao Wu is not a human being! The voice fell. Tang San''s eyes turned golden purple, and the light in his eyes flickered, exuding an extremely dazzling brilliance. but. When Tang San''s gaze flicked over Xiao Wu''s body. He was stunned. Tang San''s Purple Demon Eye had already been elevated to a mustard state. Directly promoted two levels. Looked at it. He actually broke through the seal the night wind placed on Xiao Wu, and vaguely saw Xiao Wu''s body! At this moment. Tang San''s expression became very complicated. "Little San, what are you looking at?" Xiao Wu glared at Tang San unhappily. how. Can you see what is wrong? Brother Feng used safety measures on me! "Brother Feng... there is something... I may have to tell you..." Tang San ignored Xiao Wu, but lied in Ye Feng''s ear and whispered. "I''ll talk about it later." Ye Feng didn''t say much. Because he knew that 80% of Xiao Wu''s identity had been exposed. From this point, I have to say that Tang San''s plug-in is strong. Ye Feng had obviously sealed Xiao Wu''s spirit beast breath, and then gave her Lovesick Heartbroken Red, but Tang San was able to see Xiao Wu''s identity through the purple magic pupil, much better than Title Douluo. "Brother Feng, you don''t know... this matter can''t be said later... because there will be big problems in the future..." Tang San looked at Ye Feng with weird eyes. How can people and soul beasts be together? What good results will there be in the future? Just think about it and know it''s impossible! What if a monster is created? ? ? This is simply against the human relationship! Tang San felt that he must manually intervene in this matter! Nothing wrong can happen between humans and spirit beasts! "What are you talking about? What will happen in the future? Should I think more about it?" Xiao Wu asked, looking at Ye Feng and Tang San in confusion. "Yeah, what are you talking about?" Dai Mubai asked unclearly. "It''s nothing, Rain Girl has no melons." Ye Feng shook his head, his eyes fell on the master, "Why the master hasn''t finished?" "It may be because the accumulation of time is too long. It is said that it has been more than 30 years. Today''s shivering may have taken a little more effort." Ma Hongjun said with his chin resting on it. Heard this. The master slowly opened his eyes and let out a long breath. "Yes, after more than 30 years, I finally realized the feeling of breaking through 30." The master looked at the sky with a complicated expression, and said lightly: "Yefeng, Tang San, thank you. From now on, I can use my theory. Come and practice it yourself!" Looking at the master full of rhetoric. Ye Feng endured it, but in the end he couldn''t hold it back, and said, "Master, in fact, there is already a bridge on the river. Why do you want to cross the river by touching the stones?" The meaning of night wind is very simple. You already have a lot of experimental data for those theories! Right is right. What is wrong is wrong. Why do you have to show that everything is invented by you, and then you have to verify it one by one? Does it make sense? "......"Grandmaster. The master said. I just broke through today, can you give me some face? ......... After all the members opened up. Ye Feng led Tang San Xiaowu to leave the teaching building first, and came to the grove of Shrek Academy together. The three stood together. Tang San stood between Ye Feng and Xiao Wu, looking at Xiao Wu and said, "Brother Feng, Xiao Wu is not a human being. We were deceived by it." Hearing that his identity was exposed by Tang San. Xiao Wu didn''t panic at all, and said nonchalantly: "Brother Feng has known for a long time, it''s just that you were kept in the dark." "???"Tang San. Tang San''s brows tightened fiercely, and he quickly turned to look at Ye Feng, using his gaze to verify with Ye Feng. "Well, I did know Xiao Wu''s identity a long time ago." Ye Feng nodded and said, "Actually, everything has anims. After the soul beasts are transformed into form, you can just treat them as humans. You don''t need to think too much. ." Heard this. Tang San suddenly felt a bolt from the blue. There is such a shocking secret between Feng Ge and Xiao Wu! And he didn''t even know Tang San! "Brother Feng! The soul beast is cunning! Don''t be fooled by its appearance!" Tang San said unwillingly. "Little San, you can''t say that!" Ye Feng said sternly: "Remember, anyone can say that just now, but you can''t say that!" "Why! Brother Feng! I don''t understand!" Tang San looked at Ye Feng aggrievedly, and said: "Brother Feng, I''m thinking about you too, you can''t want to follow a soul beast..." Tang San didn''t feel embarrassed to speak completely. But the meaning is obvious. Brother Feng, you are so good, can''t you want to go to the Japanese beast? "Little San, it seems that I should tell you another secret." Ye Feng shook his head. After all, they are all brothers. Ye Feng didn''t want to watch Tang San walk into a dead end. "Do you two still have a secret? Wouldn''t you already..." Tang San''s voice became a little trembling when he said this. Could it be! Could it be that! What great relationship has happened between Brother Feng and Xiao Wu? "Don''t make up your brain, after all, there are many things you can''t make up for your brain." Ye Feng shook his head, looked at Tang San''s eyes, and said word by word: "Tang San, your mother is just like Xiao Wu. She is the Blue Silver Emperor, and your Martial Spirit is not Blue Silver Grass, but the Blue Silver Emperor who has not yet awakened!" boom! After hearing this. A thunder suddenly sounded in Tang San''s mind. His first reaction was that it was impossible! My father is a serious man and a blacksmith. How could my mother be a soul beast? "The Blue Silver Emperor? I chose to transform a few decades ago, but then I lost the Blue Silver Emperor?" Xiao Wu''s face revealed surprise, her eyes changed when she looked at Tang San, "Little San ...If you say that... shouldn''t you call me Aunt Wu?" "..." Ye Feng. But think about it. Douluo Continent is just such a big place. One hundred thousand year soul beasts are just like that. In fact, Xiao Wu''s transformation and Tang San''s **** transformation were only a few decades away. Strictly speaking, the two of them are the same big brothers. Even if the two of them were not in the same forest when they were soul beasts. but. The more time goes forward, the higher the status of soul beasts in Douluo Continent. For example, at the time of 90,000 years, didn''t they see each other or heard of each other? It really feels a bit unreasonable to think about it. "Impossible...it can''t be...it can''t be true...my martial arts soul is just Blue Silver Grass, a useless martial soul, how could it be the Blue Silver Emperor." Tang San kept talking. Muttered, unable to believe what Ye Feng said. Chapter 1006： How could my dad be Title Douluo "No! Brother Feng! No!" "Didn''t you tell me before!" "Twin spirits will only appear when the qualities of the two spirits are equal!" "Then if my right hand is the Blue Silver Emperor! How could my left hand be just an ordinary hammer!" "So, it is Blue Silver Grass! Not a Blue Silver Emperor!" Tang San calmly analyzed and thought a little, and looked at Ye Feng very surely. About the principle of twin martial arts. Ye Feng had told Tang San early, as if he had been told by Zhicun X Zang when he was passing by, Tang San had already believed it. and so. Since the two spirits are of the same level. Then there is a waste martial spirit hammer in the left hand, and a waste martial spirit blue silver grass in the right hand. Is this logically all right? "Brother Feng... Xiao San turned out to be a twin martial arts soul? Did you hide it from me for a while?" Xiao Wu was a bit wronged. Although they also had a little secret from Brother Feng with Tang San. But they only concealed that they were a soul beast. What Xiao San is concealing is the twin spirits! Unexpectedly... My Xiao Wu has always been an outsider, I am the clown... To this. The night breeze didn''t pay attention to Xiao Wu at all. "Little San, have you ever seen the hammer of a waste martial arts soul that can be as heavy as yours?" Ye Feng looked at Tang San meaningfully, sighed, and said: "You are actually a person who is good at thinking, observing and learning, but in the library of the Notting Soul Master Academy, have you not seen the Clear Sky Hammer''s information? Don''t you think the hammer in your left hand and the Clear Sky Hammer? Does it look alike?" "My hammer...how could it be related to the Clear Sky Hammer..." Tang San showed a look of hesitation upon hearing this, and involuntarily released the hammer in his left hand, completely unable to believe it. "His... it really is the Clear Sky Hammer... I remember that about one or two hundred years ago, I had eaten a Contra with this kind of hammer." Xiao Wu nodded very surely. Stone hammer! Xiao San''s mother is really Sister Lan! "But... My father and I are both surnamed Tang, but he is just a blacksmith... How could he be a descendant of the Clear Sky School..." Tang San still couldn''t believe this. This is actually quite normal. Tang San always thought that he was walking in a stream of mortals, but why suddenly his parents had such backgrounds? "Hey...There are only a few Title Douluo in the world, haven''t you seen the name Clear Sky Douluo Tang Hao in the library?" The night wind is very speechless. There are many times. Ye Feng felt that everything was wrong with everyone in this plane. Especially Tang San. Once this Tang San becomes shrewd, even Ye Feng feels a little dazed, but if he doesn''t become shrewd, then he is too clever, right? As soon as Ning Rongrong released her big pagoda, you Tang San knew it was the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, and you were still talking about the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect. But the Haotian School is the head of the seven sects. Moreover, the inheritance martial spirit of the Clear Sky School is also a hammer. Just like your Xiao Tang. Didn''t you Xiao Tang take the initiative to understand? Ye Feng asked himself and often saw or heard various rumors of the Haotian School in places such as libraries or teahouses. Don''t you know anything about Tang? And Tang Hao is even more famous. The youngest Title Douluo in the entire continent, all kinds of leapfrog killings, are completely the idols of most spirit masters. For example, the master has always succeeded or failed Tang Hao. But you Tang San just didn''t even hear it? "Haotian Douluo???? My dad is a titled Douluo???" Tang San''s eyes jumped when he heard this. An expression of surprise appeared on his face. Even more surprised than he had just learned that his mother was Lan Yinhuang. Isn''t our family of three ordinary identities? Why did parents'' identities suddenly become so outrageous? What is going on in this world? "To tell you the truth, Old Tang has been following you all the time. Remember when we first entered school, Teacher Zhao was beaten and his face was swollen. That was Tang''s work. That''s a model." Ye Feng shrugged and glanced at Xiao Wu again, "Moreover, Old Tang has always known Xiao Wu''s identity, but he didn''t attack Xiao Wu because your mother is in the same situation as Xiao Wu. of." After listening to Ye Feng''s explanation. Tang San fell silent completely. Although the whole thing sounds very bizarre. But Tang San knew that his Brother Feng never lied, let alone lied to him. "Okay, that''s it for this matter. I have said everything that should be said, and also said what shouldn''t be said. I believe that you will be able to accept and understand Xiaosan soon." Ye Feng smiled. spoiler. It''s really comfortable. "Brother Feng, then you and Xiao Wu?" Tang San slowed down, returning to the original question, which meant that although my parents'' affairs existed, it was not worth learning from Brother Feng. You can''t Marry an abnormal woman! "Little San, I hope you don''t use colored glasses to see Xiao Wu in the future. Soul beasts are also creatures, and you must remember that half of the soul beast''s blood is flowing in your body." Ye Feng said with a serious face, "And, our souls. In fact, the teacher can no longer be regarded as a normal human being. Don''t look down on the spirit beast. Everything has anims. Nothing is impossible. Believe me!" "Um...I understand." After listening to Ye Feng''s admonition, Tang San sighed secretly, feeling completely confused in his heart. ......... that''s all. Xiao Wu and Xiao San both had a showdown. But the relationship between the three small partners has not changed much as a result. slowly. Everyone''s life has returned to normal. Dai Mubai and Master broke through level 40 and level 30 respectively. Under the leadership of Flanders, Liu Erlong, and Zao Wou-ki, the two of them went to the sunset forest to brush their spirit rings. As for the night wind. He did not choose to follow along together. Because he was going to wait for Tang San''s mood to stabilize a bit, and personally go to the spirit beast forest to brush his fourth spirit ring. Level. Everyone is like this now. Evil Eyed White Tiger Dai Mubai, level forty. Sausage Monopoly Oscar, 38th grade. Thousand Hands Shura Tang San, thirty-seventh level. Evil Fire Phoenix Ma Hongjun, level 36. Liu Xiangtu Xiaowu, level thirty-five. Qibao Liuli Ning Rongrong, thirty-seventh level. The ghost cat Zhu Zhuqing, thirty-eighth level. The king of the harem, Yefeng, level forty. Jade Xiaogang, 30th level. It can be said. Dugu Bo has successfully completed his task of guarding the Medicine Garden, and the entire Shrek Academy is completely different. They have really become monsters. ......... Don¡¯t worry, everyone... Douluo is almost over. If you think about it, isn¡¯t it the Soul Master Competition, the City of Slaughter, the Sea God Island, and the Wuhun Palace? Chapter 1007： Campus conflict ?This day. Ye Feng and Tang San also followed Xiao Wu to the class for an unprecedented time. have to say. The Lanba Academy originally founded by Liu Erlong is still pretty. Although there are only six classes. But the number is large. The class bell rang. Ye Feng walked into the class with two children. Once in the door. The female students were shocked! Where did this classmate come from! Isn''t it too handsome? They have never seen a handsome guy like Ye Feng! They thought Dai Mubai was already the most handsome in Shrek Academy. Unexpectedly, this young man was even more handsome than Dai Mubai! This kind of handsomeness can hardly be described in words! It can only be described as honest body reaction/response! "Tsk tusk tusk, among the students in our college, the male to female ratio is very harmonious, half male and half female, very scientific." Ye Feng nodded. Such a school is normal. Men and women have their needs. Balanced development. How good is it to gain both schoolwork and love? "Brother Feng, they are all too old. Don''t look at them. They are old cows who want to eat tender grass." Xiao Wu leaned against Ye Feng with a vigilant expression, as if it were a small animal. Declare your own territory the same. "Xiao Wu, don''t worry, if Brother Feng doesn''t even like you, why would he like them?" Tang San said lightly. be honest. Although Xiao Wu is only fourteen years old now. but! Girls develop much faster than boys. In addition, everyone is a soul master, and Xiao Wu''s development speed is even faster with the promotion of soul power. Xiao Wu is not only long and beautiful now. Hair is jet-black to waist. Even the figure is the perfect golden ratio. If you want to describe Xiao Wu''s beauty more vividly. That is. If the night wind wasn''t the night wind, Xiao Wu would have been **** a long time ago, and it would be so beautiful. "Little San, what are you talking about! What do you mean, Brother Feng can''t look down on me? Why doesn''t Brother Feng look down on me?" Xiao Wu looked at Xiao San very unconvinced, why should Brother Feng look down on me? Can I see you? "Isn''t this obvious? We all said it so straightforward, but Brother Feng was indifferent and didn''t give an explanation at all. This is just to look down on you," Tang San said. "You! Then I said that Brother Feng can''t look down on you!" Xiao Wu said, then pointed to her Brother Feng and continued to Xiao San: "Look, Brother Feng is also indifferent!" "..." Ye Feng. Anyway, just say whatever you like. As long as I am not embarrassed. The embarrassment is someone else. As the two of them were talking, four tall men gathered around, with a somewhat unhealthy aura. "What are you going to do?" Tang San''s eyes were cold, looking at the four men who looked like a copper wall and an iron wall, his mood was a bit unbeautiful. "Boy, new here? Dare to talk to us like this? Do you know what the rules of our advanced class are?" said the first sturdy young man, looking at Tang San and Ye Feng with urgency. "Rules? What rules?" Tang San asked rhetorically. "The rule of our advanced class is that Sister Xiao Wu can''t sit next to people, especially men!" The young man said with an arrogant expression. "Oh, Brother Feng, shall we go then?" Tang San said very sincerely, "We are just here, and we can''t break other people''s rules." "..." Ye Feng. "Fuck off! Do you guys feel painful? Do you want to be beaten? Dare to come over and take care of your little Wu sister''s affairs?" Xiao Wuteng stood up immediately. You can''t sit with a man next to Xiao Wu. This is indeed the rule set by Xiao Wu. But that is when Brother Feng is not here! As long as Brother Feng is here! Don''t say it''s sitting, lying down, lying on your side, lying on your stomach, or crouching, whatever you want! "Xiao Wu! Don''t float! I have been letting you because of your weakness!" The vigorous young man said with disdain, "Moreover, it''s a matter between us men, you sister, don''t interrupt. !" "That''s right! The chief of our academy has already liked Xiao Wu, you two had better get to know each other and change seats quickly!" another young man said. "Oh, the chief of the academy?" Ye Feng said with a sneer in his eyes: "I don''t care who you are, and I don''t care about the affairs between you and Xiao Wu, but if you ask me to change seats, I will change seats. Isn''t it shameless?" "Hmph, okay, you can be unconvinced. I can give you two choices. One is to fight with me. If I can beat me, I can ignore you. If I can''t beat me, let me stay away as soon as possible. "The strong young man said. "Fight? Just fight!" Tang San narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Brother Feng, then let me come." Tang San has been in a bad mood recently. Now it has been targeted by a few inexplicable people. How could he flinch? Especially when the other party is still targeting the night wind. "Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yincao, thirty-seventh-level control system war soul sovereign!" Tang San unceremoniously released his three spirit rings, two yellow and one purple. This surprised the young people who came to look for things. There is such a cultivation base at such a young age? Fortunately, his martial spirit is the waste martial spirit Blue Silver Grass, which is worthwhile! then. The strong man also released his martial soul. I just saw it. His already strong body became stronger, the muscles on both arms bulged rapidly, and black hair emerged on the surface of his skin. "Tyron, the Martial Spirit Vigorous Gorilla, the 37th-level Assault System Battle Spirit Venerable, please advise!" Hear the other party''s self-reported level. Tang San directly displayed the third spirit ability. I saw a flash of green light. A big net was sent out instantly, covering Tyrone. "Serve it?" Tang San asked, looking at Tai Long. "Nonsense! Of course not!" Tyrone let out a loud shout. Tyrone''s characteristic is that he has great strength. How can he feel that the net formed by the mere blue silver grass can trap him? Unfortunately. Tang San''s third spirit ability spider web is full of toughness, and there are toxins on the surface. The more Tyrone struggles, the more the spider web tightens and the more toxins he secretes. Between a few breaths. Tyrone started to feel something wrong. "The victory or defeat is divided, you are too weak, retreat." Tang San shook his head with disappointment. That''s it? This is the former chief of Blue Bull Academy? This is too weak, right? That''s it? Can it also be called the Advanced Soul Master Academy? It is totally different from Shrek! "Whatever is won or lost! I''m not convinced!" After Tai Long got rid of the cobwebs, he was still very dissatisfied. He glared at Tang San angrily, and shouted: "You just rely on your spirit ability to be a little better, but! Man! You have to work hard! Do you dare to compete with me without using spirit skills?" Chapter 1008： Auction Actually. There is nothing wrong with what Tyrone said. Not all kinds of battles can use spirit abilities. In some battles, you have to fight your body, compare strength, consume physical energy, and see who is longer. "Taylon! Do you want to point your face anymore? You are a power-type assault-type spirit master, why don''t you use spirit skills?" Xiao Wu said with contempt from the side. "You don''t need spirit abilities, right? Then let me do it. I just don''t like to fight with spirit abilities." At this moment, Ye Feng said. "You? Who are you?" Tyrone glanced at Ye Feng. "Yefeng, level 40, healing spirit master." Ye Feng said. "Healing Spirit Master?" Tailong was taken aback for a moment, and then said unceremoniously: "Are you sure you want to fight with me? Don''t you want to think you have a nap, I won''t fight you." "Come on then, make it up," Ye Feng said indifferently. "Okay! Just let you see how good my Tyrone is!" Although Tyrone feels that he is a bit bully when a power-type assault-type spirit master hits an auxiliary, but for the sake of the girl, his face is completely unnecessary! drink! Tyrone let out a loud yell, and stepped forward to the night wind, his sandbag-big fist raised and swept away towards the night wind. The night wind did not flash. He raised his left arm, blocked Tyron''s right fist sweeping, and let out a bang. Subsequently. Ye Feng squeezed his right fist and hit Tai Long''s stomach with a punch, "Fun with water." boom! This punch went up. Tyrone''s tight eight-pack abs seemed to be of no use at all. The terrible punch directly penetrated Tyrone''s muscle defense. Tyrone couldn''t help but let out a painful roar, and then, he bumped back five steps and fell to the ground. "How about it, have you taken it down?" Ye Feng asked, looking at Tai Long with a smile. "I''m still not convinced!" Tyrone gritted his teeth and said. He doesn''t understand it! A little white face assistant department, it can knock him back with a punch? then. Tyrone let out a wild roar again, and rushed up towards the night wind. See this scene. Ye Feng shook his head. Tyrone, this guy''s ability to resist, seemed to be pretty good. He didn''t even release the water when he released water to hit it. This shows that his martial spirit still has something to do with it. and so. In order to be able to end the battle as soon as possible. Ye Feng could only be more serious, and stepped forward, and ordinary punched Tyrone on the back of the head, knocking him out. "I''m going... Tyrone was defeated..." "Who are these two people? So fierce?" "I heard that Xiao Wu and the others used to have a combination called the Shrek Eight Monsters. Wouldn''t these two be the remaining two of the Shrek Eight Monsters, right?" "It doesn''t matter who they are, the Tai family is the shortest guard. I guess these two people are going to be cold, let''s just wait and see." "Yes, yes, there will be a lively watch next." ......... After school. Xiao Wu took Ye Feng Tang San and left the academy together, saying that Tiandou City is a big city, and planned to take them to have fun in Tiandou City, and play something they hadn''t played before. After all, in the months when Ye Feng disappeared. Xiao Wu has been cultivating very hard all the time. She hadn''t experienced the prosperity of Tiandou City very much either. Now Ye Feng finally returned, Tang San and his retreat had also ended, so naturally everyone had to indulge. "Brother Feng, what place is that? It looks so lively." Xiao Wu asked, pointing to a building in front of him: "And there is a hammer painted on it. Isn''t it related to Xiao San''s life experience?" far away. A building is round and round. It''s like a big bowl upside down on the ground. There are no plaques around the house. But there was a hammer on the top. "This hammer is an auction hammer, not a clear sky hammer. This is the auction house." Ye Feng said. "Ah? The auction house! Let''s go in and take a look!" Xiao Wu was very happy. After all, she is now a rich woman, but she has nowhere to spend money, which makes people really sad. "I heard from the master that sometimes there are even soul bones in the top auction houses of the Heaven Dou Empire. Let''s go and check it out. If there is something suitable, you can try to take a shot." Tang San''s eyes flashed. He has experienced the combat power enhancement effect brought to him by the attached soul bone. He knows how important spirit bones are to spirit masters! "You think too much. Something like soul bones are of the highest quality even in Title Douluo''s circle. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for spirit bones with good attributes to be auctioned off. There must be a problem with the auctioned soul bone." Ye Feng shook his head. "That''s right, do you believe what the big huyou said?" Xiao Wu curled her lips and said: "He told me that his Luo Sanpao could evolve into a golden sacred dragon in the future. Isn''t this crazy? ." "..." Ye Feng. ......... Go to the door of the auction house. In front of the door stood four tall girls. The four girls have uniform dresses and uniform hairstyles. They are all about 1.7 meters tall. They are very well-proportioned. Their faces are full of smiles like spring breeze, which makes people feel very comfortable at first sight, especially LSPs. "Three guests, do you have any needs? We can provide services for you." The four girls moved forward together, speaking to the three of Ye Feng in unison. It felt very strange and made Ye Feng a habitual girl like this. The man could not help but nod in praise. See this scene. Xiao Wu pursed her mouth, a little jealous, "What kind of service? We don''t need service. We can be self-sufficient in all services. We come to you just to participate in the auction." Seeing Xiao Wu seemed a little angry. The four girls covered their mouths and smiled together. The girls themselves are cultivated at the auction to entertain guests. They naturally understood everything when they saw Xiao Wu''s state. Different customers need different attitudes. They are professional! then. The girls turned their heads and called out four handsome little brothers to come out and receive them together. "..." Xiao Wu. To enter the auction, you need to have certain auction qualifications. There are two kinds of qualifications. One is the auction item that meets the conditions, and the other is rich, starting with at least 10,000 gold soul coins. This is naturally not a problem for the three of them. They can either sell or buy. It''s so good. Walk into the auction house. The interior of the auction house was not as magnificent as imagined. But Ye Feng can tell at a glance that although the furnishings here may seem low-key, they are all very valuable things. I don''t know what the fighting arena, the auction house, and who is behind the boss. Such wealth has not been robbed. Chapter 1009： Black under the lamp "Little San, do you want to put out a little bit of your hidden weapon for auction?" Ye Feng said. "No need, anyway, we don''t need money, so we can keep it for ourselves." Tang San smiled slightly. After the hidden weapon was auctioned off, he had to spend time to recreate it. After all, Hidden Weapon is not a simple matter. It is very time consuming. if that''s the case. Wouldn''t he have a lot of time to spend time with Brother Feng and Xiao Wu? That''s not good! "That''s right, why do you want so much money?" Ye Feng also shook his head. It is said that resources are the most important. But what are the resources in Douluo Continent? Soul bone? Soul beast? Thinking about it, it seems that you can''t buy it with money? otherwise. The two empires, Tiandou and Xingluo, would not be overtaken by Wuhun Palace. and so. Money is probably mainly useful for spirit masters in the middle and low ranks. ......... Come to the second floor of the auction house. The boys and girls who were in charge of receiving Yefeng Tang San Xiaowu gave them three masks each. Put on the mask. Take the respective brand names. The boys and girls left. The waitresses on the second floor were in charge of continuing to receive them. "Hi...Is this an auction house or a bargaining field... How come the higher the floor, the more outrageous the waiter?" Xiao Wu frowned. The waiters on the second floor are all girls. And they are all very energetic girls! Look at that white professional skirt. Low x, short x. The figure that is outlined is a breathtaking one. Even if Xiao Wu is a girl, when she sees such a fragrant picture, she also feels reddened. Even if Tang San asked himself if he was a determined boy, he still couldn''t help but sneaked a few glances at the other girl. After all, he was also a boy who hadn''t used any meat before. "It''s okay little San, it''s good to see more, don''t lower your head surreptitiously and use the peripheral vision to aim, be brave, they are all excellent girls, don''t be embarrassed." Xiao Wu said meaningfully in Tang San''s ear. One sentence. That means. See? Is this kind of girl more interesting? Don''t just think about grabbing the wind with me all day! Even if you are in charge, you are at best a soap picker. What''s the point? "I... I watched with a critical gaze... what do you know?" Tang San blushed and shook his head, Xuantian Gong circulated, suppressing the heat generated when he first saw the girl. Speaking of being excellent, then it is definitely your best-looking figure." "You! You are too much!" Seeing Tang San/ridiculing her figure, Xiao Wu suddenly stomped her feet and complained: "Brother Feng, listen to what he said, Xiao San is getting more and more serious now. It''s not serious." See this scene. Ye Feng shook his head speechlessly. These two people are really enough. Finding an opportunity is to get education, and it won''t work if you continue like this. "Three guests, please don''t make such a loud noise. Please be seated as soon as possible. The next auction will begin soon." Several people were talking. The pretty girl over there has already walked over. She checked Ye Feng''s number plates coldly and took them to their seats. After the girl left. Xiao Wu curled her lips and said, "What? We just paid a little less deposit, and the seats were shot a little back, and the attitude was too bad." obviously. The styles of the waiters on the second floor and the first floor are different. In Xiao Wu''s opinion. Their different attitudes are because of the money. Who makes them dress like that is to seduce/attract the rich. But this time. A gentle and peaceful voice sounded from behind the three of them. "Hehe, little girl, don''t get me wrong. They are not targeting anyone. They have the same attitude towards everyone. They are neither humble nor have personal emotions. They are actually very pitiful." The person who said this was a middle-aged man. He is not wearing a mask. But that face seemed like a mask. Can''t see the other person''s true thoughts. Ye Feng took a general look, and probably had guessed who this person was, because just after the man came here, a very sharp sword intent swept over at the same time. If Ye Feng guessed right. The man in front of him was Ning Fengzhi. And that sword intent came from the Sword Douluo of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. "Poor? What''s so pitiful about them? I didn''t see it." Xiao Wu said. "These waitresses were bought by the auction house since they were young. After years of training, they have lost their hearts and become service staff with exposed clothes. Moreover, they are also equivalent to goods for the auction house. As long as someone is willing to pay, they can buy the girl they like. As for what to do with them after the purchase, no one will care about it." Ning Fengzhi smiled faintly. He patiently explained to the three of Ye Feng, and then he began to carefully observe the changes on the faces of the three of them. Xiao Wu''s expression changes are the simplest. To be happy is to be happy, and to be unhappy is to be unhappy, everything is written on the face. Tang San was a little surprised, looking at the women around him with a little pity in his eyes, but he quickly controlled his emotions. But Ye Feng made Ning Fengzhi very curious. because. After listening to Ning Fengzhi''s explanation, Ye Feng didn''t show any reaction on his face. Is this kid born cold-blooded? It seems that if you want to win over this child and make him a protector of Rongrong, you have to think carefully. Actually. Ye Feng is certainly not cold-blooded. But Ye Feng had already known the doorway here. There are even too many versions that Yefeng has seen in the last life. He was so numb. Where will there be any reaction/response. "I remember that the two empires clearly banned the buying and selling of human beings, but isn''t this approach in the auction house just about buying and selling human beings?" Tang San frowned and shook his head. "In many cases, the more banned things are, the more profitable they are, and when they are profitable, someone will do it," said Ye Feng. "But this is Heaven Dou City, aren''t they afraid of being found out?" Tang San asked. "This is called black under the lights," said Ye Feng. "It''s dark under the lamp? This analogy is quite novel." Ning Fengzhi smiled faintly, and if he gave Ye Feng a deep look. Judging from the words and behavior of Ye Feng. He is indeed more mature and sophisticated than the usual children of this age. If you think about it from the perspective of selecting subordinates, such a child is worth training for the Qibao Liuli Sect, but if he chooses a partner for his girl, the personality of Ye Feng is obviously not the best choice for Ning Fengzhi. "I don''t know how much these girls can buy one back." Xiao Wu asked thoughtfully, holding her cheeks. Chapter 1010： Xiao San, you have to be loving "Xiao Wu, I know you are kind-hearted, but buying them and returning them to freedom is not to save them. On the contrary, it will make them more pathetic, because they don¡¯t have anything besides being beautiful and knowing how to serve men. Yes." Ye Feng shook his head. Many things are like this. You think your behavior may be a kind of goodwill. But in the end, it is very likely that it will harm the other party. Just like the night wind went up and up in the last life. When he reads novels, he always likes to give small gifts to writers. This seems to be kind. After giving the gift, those tops that can be eaten on the street will not be starved to death. But over time. Those poor ghosts will always be immersed in the painful thing of writing novels. Quite pitiful! "This little friend is right. These women have received special training since they were young, and now they have lost their souls. Instead of buying them out to accept the ravages of this world, it is better to let them stay here for a lifetime." Ning Fengzhi said lightly: "After all, men who can spend 100,000 Gold Soul Coins to buy them are basically not serious men and can''t give them hope and happiness." "Then I understand, I''m going to buy one." Xiao Wu suddenly smiled, and glanced at Tang San. "???"Tang San. "Little San, sister is going to buy you a daughter-in-law to go back. With your character, you will definitely treat her well in the future, right?" Xiao Wu gradually revealed her hideous face. "..." Ye Feng, Ning Fengzhi. "Don''t think about it, I won''t want it." Tang San shook his head coldly. "Little San, you can''t be so unloving, you see that they are very pitiful, they want to look good, they want to have a figure, can you bear to see them being bought by some LSP?" Xiao Wu coquettishly directed at Tang San Blinked. "It''s not about whether there is love or not, but love should be based on the principle of voluntariness and self-reliance, and cannot be forced." Tang San said decisively, "Moreover, since you are so loving, can you just buy it yourself?" "Naughty, I''m a girl, what can I do if I buy a girl and go back?" Xiao Wu glared at Tang San with no anger. Every day, he knew to talk about these unscrupulous things. "Gender shouldn''t be a problem." Tang San said lightly. "!!!" Xiao Wu. "..." Ye Feng, Ning Fengzhi. Ning Fengzhi originally thought that Tang San seemed suitable for training to be the guardian of his girl. but. Is gender really not a problem? This guy''s thinking is a bit too advanced, right? "Three little friends, you came to the auction house at such a young age, but is there anything you want to buy?" Ning Fengzhi asked quickly, changing the subject. "What''s the matter with Xiao, who ruled that you can''t come when you are young? Maybe we''ll take a soul bone to play with." Xiao Wu gave Ning Fengzhi an unhappy look. I know it myself, I use it. Did you tell me specifically? When Brother Feng gives me a kneading, won''t it grow bigger? "Hehe, ambitious, it''s no wonder that his strength is so extraordinary at a young age." Ning Fengzhi smiled faintly, and the understatement eased the embarrassment. "We have never released our spirit power at all, but you can see our strength?" Tang San frowned slightly. To know. Everyone wears a mask and hasn''t revealed their strength. How could this person see through? It seemed to understand Tang San''s confusion. Ning Fengzhi is preparing to say: Eyes are the window to the soul. Your ignorant eyes are enough to tell me a lot. After all, I eat more salt than you eat. This is called adult experience. But it didn''t wait for him to speak. Ye Feng spoke first. "Little San, if Sect Master Ning can''t even tell the details of ours, do you think he will go to the last row to say more to the three of us?" Ye Fengyun said calmly. "Sect Master Ning? Could it be that of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect?" Tang San frowned. "???" Ning Fengzhi was taken aback for a moment, his face revealed a ray of confusion, "Little brother, do you know me?" Ning Fengzhi was surprised. Because he is not a person who likes high-profile. Not many people in the entire spirit master world could recognize his identity. And in addition to his own people. Only some high-level spirit masters have seen his true face. How could this Ye Feng recognize his identity? "I don''t know you, but I know your eyes. They are very similar to Rongrong''s. They all say that eyes are the window of the soul. Your eyes are enough to tell me who you are, so I''m not wrong. Right?" Ye Feng glanced at Ning Fengzhi, and actually made Ning Fengzhi feel like he had seen it through, which was very ridiculous. "Hehe, you deserve to be Shrek''s little monster, he has such eyesight at a young age." Ning Fengzhi smiled awkwardly. He really wanted to sneak into contact with the Ye Feng trio, to see what kind of person his daughter''s classmate was. I thought they were all kids. It should be easy to deal with. did not expect. This Ye Feng was able to see through his identity! But how did he see through it? The eyes are the windows of the soul? Ha ha? That''s just a trick to lie to children! Who would believe an adult? Was thinking about it. This round of auctions is finally about to begin. The host held a loudspeaker and walked to the ceremony stage. A cart parked beside him. There was a cage shrouded in pink silk cloth on the car. The host motioned to let the old man go down first, and then said mysteriously: "Everyone, the next auction item is a treasure, especially for male guests. So the starting price is 100,000 gold soul coins, and each time you increase the price, No less than 10,000 gold soul coins!" After listening to the host¡¯s introduction. The guests waiting for the auction in the audience really showed great interest. Seeing that the atmosphere has almost been mobilized. The host tore off the red cloth covering the cage. Suddenly. The petals are flying and the aroma is tangy. The auction item in the cage turned out to be a young girl! She has a beautiful face, a fair complexion, and a nearly perfect figure. Only the key points are blocked by shells. She has short light green hair that is unique and charming. The expression that is a little scared but must be strong and laughable is also very flavorful. have to say. This auction house really caught the life of LSPs. The LSPs in the audience boiled directly. "Dear guests, this beauty is extraordinary. He is not a waitress trained by our auction house. She does not have those special skills, but her reserve price is the same as them, because she is a catwoman!" "Everyone, please see!" As the host said, he put his hand in, squeezed the girl''s ears, and patted her behind, letting her take the cat''s tail out. Chapter 1011： That kind of look is a man understands Seeing such a scene. The caring and kind VIP guests couldn''t help but shine. Because there are often beauties. But Catwoman who mutated when Wuhun awakened was very rare. If this is carrying its tail while...isn¡¯t it very fresh? "Damn it! They just sold their waiters! They even brought the innocent girls they caught for auction! It''s so shameless!" Xiao Wu gritted her teeth and looked at the stand, and tried to rush to save people several times. It was held down by Tang San. "Xiao Wu, didn''t Brother Feng say that, the auction site is such a dark place, don''t cause trouble." Tang San shook his head. Let¡¯s not say if we can save this catwoman. Just say that I saved her today. But what about tomorrow? If there are snake girls, leopard girls, and white tiger girls. How to save it? And the most important thing is that doing so will cause Feng Ge to get into trouble! This is not Tang San''s way of doing things. "What you said makes sense, but that wouldn''t allow her to fall into the hands of LSP like this!" Xiao Wu said bitterly: "The Wuhun mutation failure is already very pitiful, and the world shouldn''t be so cruel to her! " I don''t know why. The master in Shrek Academy suddenly sneezed. I feel a little touched for some reason. "It''s okay. The bidding is not necessarily all LSPs. Maybe it is a loving and rich good-hearted person, such as Sect Master Ning. I think he is ready to increase the price." Ye Feng said disapprovingly. The voice fell. Tang San and Xiao Wu turned their heads and looked over. as predicted. Ning Fengzhi''s hand has been placed on the bidding button. "Um... this..." Ning Fengzhi smiled awkwardly, and was about to explain something, but Ye Feng spoke again. "Sect Master Ning, don''t have psychological pressure. This girl is not the kind of girl who has lost her soul in the auction house, but a girl who has a tragic fate due to the mutation of her spirit. Buy it back and adjust it. Maybe it will still be useful in the future. "Yefeng said. "Um... this... what you said makes sense." Ning Fengzhi nodded and said, "I''m at this age, so I''m naturally not interested in such a girl. I will buy her and go back. Just to study her mutant Martial Spirit." "Well, I believe it." Ye Feng nodded. "Really? But what if you buy it back, just to sell her at a high price?" Xiao Wu used her brain to think of another possibility. Heard this. Ning Fengzhi was about to explain a few words, and Ye Feng spoke again. "Don''t worry, Sect Master Ning is not that kind of person." Ye Feng said very decisively: "He doesn''t like money. He is not interested in money. Money is the easiest thing for him to get." See the expression of Ye Feng. After listening to Ye Feng''s remarks. Ning Fengzhi nodded very satisfied. This guy knows me well! He actually expressed his feelings over the years in such precise words! It''s a talent! then. Ye Feng said again: "Furthermore, Sect Master Ning''s eyes are understood by a man, and he is absolutely reluctant to sell it." This look is actually very obvious. That''s right! It''s the kind of look that a man sees when he sees his favorite figure! Just ask! Who bought back an out-of-print figure would be willing to sell it instead? "..." Ning Fengzhi smiled awkwardly, fighting between gods and people in his heart, but in the end love defeated face. He pressed the bidding button and finally bought the catwoman for 180,000 gold soul coins. , And then left with Catwoman. ......... In a small room. Ning Fengzhi was sitting on the main seat drinking tea, kneeling in front of the catwoman who bought it not long ago. The room was very quiet, only the sound of tea drinking and swallowing. after awhile. The door of the room was knocked. "Sect Master, the time is almost here, we should also go." Jian Douluo Chenxin pushed the door in, glanced at the catwoman, and shook his head. "Well, Uncle Jian, let''s go." Ning Fengzhi put down his tea cup, got up and left. "Master, what about Meow?" The catwoman knelt on the ground, very well-behaved. "Let''s go together, I said that I will give you a stable life in the future, I will not break my promise." ......... The auction here is open uninterrupted. There are people to sell and buy 24 hours a day. After Ye Feng and the others watched it for a while, they felt that it was really boring to stay here, so they left here too. On the way back. Xiao Wu always seemed to be worried. "Brother Feng, you said... would Rongrong''s father really treat that catwoman? Will he do the kind of things we want to her?" Xiao Wu asked. "Probably not, after all, Uncle Ning is a lot of age, and the catwoman is about the same age as Rong Rong, he shouldn''t do anything like that." Tang San said. "Well..." Ye Feng smiled and said, "Anyway, it''s better than falling into the hands of other people." the man. I like young and beautiful people no matter how old they are. Ordinary people may lose their body when they are old, but it is normal for a high-level auxiliary soul master like Ning Fengzhi to have a stronger body and some physical needs. after all. Ye Feng remembers that Sword Douluo said in the original book that Ning Fengzhi had many sons, so I don''t need to describe what the word "many" means? ......... Back to Shrek Academy. Before the three of Yefeng had reached the gate of the college, they heard the quarrel over there. "It looks like Tyrone''s dad is here, just in time for the principal and the others to take people to the sunset forest. It seems that we need to support the scene." Ye Feng smiled. have to say. It''s about the big and small come to the boss. The Thai family is still the strongest. "Tyrone!" "You are too shameless, right?" "You jumped out to find something by yourself, if you can''t beat my brother Feng, should you call your dad over?" Xiao Wu jumped directly in front of Tai Long and pointed to his nose to curse, which made Tai Long also feel a little bit unable to look up. "Xiao Wu...it''s not like that...I didn''t call my dad over. After I got home, he saw that I was injured, so he insisted on coming. I have already persuaded him." Tyrone explained with a bitter face, then turned to his dad Tyno and continued to persuade him: "Dad, you go back...this is a grievance between our students, it''s our own thing, what''s the matter for you to come here? what." obviously. Tyrone still needs to point his face. "I heard that there is no uncle, your son has let you go, so don''t be shameless here. If our dean comes back and beat you too, will Tyrone his grandfather come over too?" Xiao Wu said Said with his mouth. Chapter 1012： Old ones "Xiao Wu... don''t tell me... if this matter is really known to my grandfather, he might really be able to call him..." Tailong looked at his dad with shame and sighed. , "Dad! Can you give some face?" "Bastard! Being beaten up like this ghost, what kind of face do you have?" Taino said fiercely, "Where is the night breeze, can he come out? He has the courage to beat my son. , Does he have the guts to come out?" "I''m here, what do you want?" Ye Feng calmly stood in front of Tai Nuo. "Are you the **** who beat my son?" Tylenol glanced at Ye Feng, and he was disdainful in his heart. The long white and pure, without any lumpy muscle eggs on his body, it is really ugly. "My brother Feng is not a bastard, he is the future **** his father." Xiao Wu hurriedly stepped forward to correct. "What a mess!" Tylenol frowned and didn''t understand, he looked at Ye Feng and said angrily: "Boy, you beat my Tylenol''s son, how are you going to explain it!" "How can I explain that if you are not as skilled as a person, you should be beaten. If you are not as good as a person, you must be beaten." Ye Feng shrugged disapprovingly. Although Tai Nuo is a soul king. but. Tylenol''s situation is basically clear. Even Xiaosan can show him. It is not too easy for Ye Feng to hit him. "Okay! Arrogant enough! I like your kind of directness! Don''t run if you have the kind! Watch the fight!" The voice fell. Tainuo didn''t report his identity either. The five spirit rings on his body were lit up, and the gorilla martial spirit was powerfully possessed. The whole body became thick and elongated, and the black muscles directly broke the coat. obviously. The size of the coat is small. After completing the possession of the martial spirit, Tainuo was not welcome, and he didn''t give the night wind time to react/response at all. The soul skills were activated, and the whole person seemed like a chariot, and slammed into the night wind. "quiet!" Upon seeing this, Ye Feng''s third spirit ring flashed, and the third spirit ability was activated. See this scene. Tylenol was slightly surprised. Ten thousand years spirit ring? Is this kid actually a five-ringed soul king? And the spirit ring is better than him? But it''s all already started. I can''t control that much! But just after the word "Quiet" was uttered. An indescribable force was immediately exerted on Tylenol. The Tainuo, which had grown bigger and thicker, shrank back directly. The spirit ability was also interrupted midway. This sudden interruption caused Tylenol to shiver. It''s too late to say, then soon. Ye Feng had already taken the opportunity to take a shot, raised his domineering foot covered in armed color, kicked directly on Tai Nuo''s chin, and kicked Tai Nuo into the air. Immediately afterwards. Ye Feng raised his hand and grabbed Tylenol''s ankle, and slammed left and right until two big holes were punched in the ground before finally closing his hand. "Brother Feng played well!" "Brother Feng is beeping!" See this scene. Tyrone swallowed. He looked at his beaten dad and couldn''t believe he was defeated? Do you really want Grandpa to do it? Isn''t this a trouble? "Tyron, take it back. Your father''s defense is strong enough. I greened him again. Basically, there won''t be any big problems. You only need to cultivate for three or five days." Ye Feng said. "..." Tyrone was speechless. ......... the next day. Ye Feng was taking Xiao Wu to eat delicious food in his room. Tang San suddenly ran in from outside. "Brother Feng, it''s okay, Tai Long''s grandfather is really here... and his grandfather is Contra, should we avoid his edge first? Wait for the dean and them to come back?" Tang San said. Although Tang San knew that the night wind was very strong. It can even easily leapfrog and defeat a soul king. But Contra is different. After stepping into the eightieth level, a spirit master can already be called a Douluo. This is a qualitative change! No matter how strong his brother Feng is, it is impossible to leapfrog a Contra, otherwise it would be too outrageous. "Otherwise, run away with me to the Star Dou Great Forest. Just go to Daming and Erming. If Contra is not Contra, the Titled Douluo is coming, and you have to call me Xiaowu Sister." Wu showed a proud face. As long as Ming Erming doesn''t release water. Unless Extreme Douluo makes a move, there is simply no way to use them. "Contra, right? It''s okay. He is what I''m waiting for. Let''s go and meet." Ye Feng smiled faintly. Isn''t it the Titan? It''s easy to deal with, "But then again, is the Tai family considered a commoner? How did they enter the former Blue Bull Academy?" "The ghost knows..." Tang San shrugged his shoulders like Ye Feng, and said, "Maybe this is a double standard." ......... The entrance of Shrek Academy. Tyrone is holding his grandfather Titan¡¯s thigh bitterly, trying to do everything possible to get grandpa home, otherwise, he feels that he will be unable to hold his head up in Shrek Academy in his life, especially in front of Yefeng. . "Father, let''s go, if you are also hammered, my grandpa''s coffin board will not be able to hold it down." Tainuo also persuaded with a bitter expression. "Shut up for me!" Titan glared at him and reprimanded: "The son was beaten, and the old man was beaten, too. The Tai family''s face was lost by you, so dare you still speak here?" Titan is very angry. After all, the family of other powers is also a big family. The inexplicable ones were beaten unexplainedly. If this is not called back. Where is his old face going? and so! Today anyway! Even if it was an earthquake, a landslide, or a spirit beast attacked the city, he would have to beat the night wind first! ......... Not much effort. Ye Feng took Tang San and Xiao Wu out of the college lightly. A confident look. "Are you a Titan?" Ye Feng asked straightforwardly. "Who are you?" The Titan looked at Ye Feng and asked with a frown. "I''m the one who beat your son and grandson. My name is Ye Feng, a nice name." Ye Feng smiled slightly, without any fear on his face. "Oh? Ok! Let''s stop talking nonsense!" Titan said coldly: "But! Our Thai family wants face, I won''t beat you with big bullies, so how about a bet between the two of us? " "Gambling? Well, my favorite is gambling." Ye Feng smiled, showing his little white teeth. "Okay, that''s it. I won''t take action or release my spirit. As long as you can hold on for a minute under the pressure of my spirit power, even if you win today, the Tai family will never trouble you again in the future. You will also make Tai Nuo Tai Long and his son kowtow to you, but if you lose, you have to join my family and work for my Tai family! How?" Titan said lightly. Chapter 1013： Here, show you a hammer e honest. Although this Titan looks as reckless as his grandson Tyrone''s son Tyno. but. As the patriarch of the power clan, Titan still has a brain. A teenager who can defeat his son and grandson is certainly worthy of him. It would be nice to be a superfluous son-in-law. "I think your way of gambling is not good, I want to change the gambling method with you, do you dare to accept it?" Ye Feng said expertly. "Oh? Change the gambling method? How to bet?" Titan asked. "Let''s bet, can I make you kneel later, what do you think?" Ye Feng said. "???" Titan frowned, his body suddenly rising. "Ye Feng! Are you crazy! Do you know who my grandfather is! You dare to speak out here!" Tyrone was still persuading his grandfather to leave, but now he heard what Ye Feng said, his heart suddenly became furious. "Okay, you want me to kneel, yes, but if you lose, then I don''t need you to join the force clan, just interrupt your leg directly." Titan let out a cold snort. Although he likes talent. But the spirits of their power clan are Vigorous Gorilla, not Vigorous Tortoise, they cannot bear this insult. "Okay, but you can''t do this in front of so many people. Come with me. Let''s find a place with few people." Ye Feng said. Subsequently. Ye Feng took Tang San and Tai Tan into the school''s grove together. After confirming that there are no outsiders. Ye Feng said to Tang San, "Little San, show him the Martial Spirit in your left hand." "??" Tang San, Titan. "Let me see a hammer! Hurry up! The old man wants to see how you make the old man kneel down!" Titan said unhappy. "Little San?" Ye Feng glanced at Tang San again, "Be obedient, show him a hammer." "......"Tang San. Heard this. Although Tang San had thousands of doubts in his heart, he still stretched out his left hand obediently. I just saw it. A thick black light slowly poured out from Tang San''s palm. Immediately afterwards. A small black hammer appeared in Tang San''s palm. Although the hammer seemed inconspicuous, the whole body was jet-black, like a shrunken casting hammer, but there was a very special light on the surface of the hammer, and there was a circle of faint patterns on it. See this scene. The expression on Titan''s face actually froze directly. He looked at this little hammer for a long time and couldn''t make a sound. Finally, he looked at Tang San with disbelief and asked, "Why, why did you leave the Clear Sky School and join the academy here? Hasn''t Clear Sky School closed the gate? Why? Can you come out?" It was because of the irreconcilable conflict between Tang Hao and Wuhun Hall that year. In order to avoid being targeted by the Spirit Hall, the entire sect announced that the mountain gate was closed, and all disciples in the gate could not leave the Clear Sky Sect. Titan, he asked himself, hadn''t seen the Clear Sky Hammer for a long time. "The Clear Sky School is not fake, but isn''t there anyone who is not in Clear Sky School?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, and said, "You know that person, too." Heard this. As if a lightning bolt passed through the soul of Titan. He couldn''t help trembling all over his body. He swallowed, looked at Tang San nervously, and asked, "Boy...boy...what''s your name...what''s your father''s name?" See the performance of the Titans. Tang San frowned. Could it be that. Is this person related to me? Is this person my grandpa? ? "My name is Tang San, and my father is Tang Hao. I am a blacksmith." Tang San hesitated to say his name, and finally added, "I haven''t seen my mother, and I don''t know her name. " Hear here. Titan''s mood suddenly got out of control. Tang Hao! Tang San! blacksmith! No need to say anything! Although Tang San was also called Tang San in his previous life, his name in this life was particular. According to the Titans'' knowledge. When Tang Hao was young, he often went to the Douluo Continent with his elder brother Tang Xiao. one day. Tang Hao met Tang San his mother. And Tang San his mother became the third sister of Tang Hao and Tang Xiao. Tang Hao said that in the future, the child will be named Tang San. In addition, Tang Hao is indeed a blacksmith! And he is the most powerful blacksmith in the whole continent! There are a few key pieces of information. What else can the Titans doubt? Kneeled on the spot. "Old Slave Titan, see Young Master!" The Titan suppressed the excitement in his heart and knelt down towards Tang San respectfully. "Old...Old slave?" Tang San frowned, which made Tang San a little at a loss. "Senior...get up quickly...what is this..." Tang San quickly lifted the Titan up, anyway, according to the rules, Brother Feng has won the bet. He doesn''t need Seniors to kneel anymore. "Young master, I didn''t expect that the old slave could still see the young master at this age. By the way, the master, is the master okay now?" the Titan asked quickly. "Is the master you talking about my dad..." Tang San asked hesitantly. "Of course, one of our forces is originally an attachment to the old master. Although the old master has been missing for many years, the old slave always respects the old master!" said the Titan with a serious face. "My dad...to be honest...I haven''t seen him for many years." Tang San''s eyes were slightly bleak, he didn''t understand why his father didn''t come to meet me, "but Brother Feng has seen him. " Heard this. The Titan quickly looked at Ye Feng and asked, "Little brother, how about my old master?" "How should I put it, Old Tang is still alive. He is now said to be doing something big and retrieving what he once lost, but I don''t know what it is." Ye Feng asked curiously: "You know ?" "So that''s the case." Titan nodded, and said: "I probably know, but since the old master didn''t tell you directly, then I can''t say more forgive me." "..." Ye Feng. Okay. Someone in his night is not a curious baby. Otherwise, if he knew the person opposite, he would know one of Douluo''s top ten unsolved mysteries. He had to dig out everything he said. "Well, the young master and I will talk about the relationship between the master and the servant. Let''s put an end to the Shrek Academy''s farce first." Titan said. "Okay." Ye Feng also nodded. ......... Back to the gate of Shrek Academy. What Xiao Wu waited for was called a scratching head, after all, he was very concerned about the safety of his brother Feng. Tyrone was comforting. That means. Don''t worry, the leg must be interrupted, but isn''t he a healing element? He will recover slowly by himself. Just talking. The Ye Feng trio came out from inside. Looking at the intact night breeze, Tyrone felt very surprised. Chapter 1014： I, Tang San, want to blacken ?"What''s the matter with Grandpa? He changed his sex? Didn''t interrupt his leg? Or is the interrupted one that you can''t see?" Tyrone was wondering. Titan glared at him and Tylenol, and shouted: "You two **** are still here and wondering what to do! Don''t hurry down on your knees and apologize!" Heard this. Tyrone and Tylenol were beeping. What do you mean? Grandpa (dad) lost? Grandpa (daddy) knelt down for him? How is this possible? ......... the following few days. The Titans always came to Tang San to recount their old feelings. Tang San also learned a lot about Haotianzong and Tang Hao''s past through the Titans. Tang San was really surprised. He originally thought that he was starting with a waste of wood, and that Brother Feng was his "grandfather", but who would have thought that he turned out to be Wang Bang to start the game? The Clear Sky Hammer in the left hand and the Blue Silver Emperor in the right hand? Both parents turned out to be the top powerhouses in Douluo Continent! "Wuhun Hall!" "My Tang San is at odds with you in this life!" "One day, when Tang San becomes a powerful soul master, I must kill all of you in the Spirit Hall!" Tang San looked at the sky and made an oath. Upon hearing this. Ye Feng frowned. "Little San, it was the former Pope of the Spirit Hall that killed your mother. Only a few top spirit masters in the Spirit Hall knew that during that encirclement operation, most of the soul masters in the Spirit Hall were actually innocent. I think You better calm down." Ye Feng shook his head. Don''t say anything else. Brother Da Tao has worked hard for so many years to help the children in various villages to awaken the martial arts spirit. hard working. Never eat and take cards in every village. Do not bully the villagers. Do you want to kill a spirit master like this? And Wuhundian soul masters like Brother Da Tao don''t know where. They have always believed that the Wuhun Temple is an organization that benefits the common people, and they have always been in this direction and have contributed their own strength. As a result, you tell them now. Because your predecessor killed my mother. So you all have to die. Can they readily accept it? Could this be a little bit too much? Of course. Ye Feng is not Tang San. So he might not be able to think about the problem completely from Tang San''s perspective. "Brother Feng, I''m very calm now." Tang San looked into Ye Feng''s eyes like water, and said, "Although I also know that the existence of the Spirit Hall is of far-reaching significance, although the former Pope of the Spirit Hall is going to hunt down ten Wannian soul beasts are also human nature, but they killed my mother and caused my father to perish in the holy soul village. I will never let go of such a spirit hall, even if they are righteous, I will not. Let it go!" Tang San said very confidently. Although he was a young man in his thirties when he came to Douluo Continent. Although he has never seen his mother. but. You have to report the vengeance of killing your mother! Although the culprit of the year is dead! But the follower is guilty! You have to die! If they are just! Then let me Tang San be a villain! "Little San, actually, your mother was weak because she gave birth to you, so she finally lost to the Wuhun Palace, so...it really must be strictly speaking...you are the culprit...so... "Xiao Wu said and swallowed the rest. Many things are like this anyway. If you look at it from another angle. The situation is likely to be different. "Xiao Wu! What nonsense are you talking about! How could I be..." Tang San scolded Xiao Wu angrily, but in a blink of an eye, Tang San suddenly figured out something. Yup! If I hadn''t violated the Tang Sect''s rules to learn the Xuantian Treasure Mirror, then I would not be forced by the Tang Sect elder to commit suicide by jumping off the cliff. If I did not commit suicide by jumping off a cliff, then I would not have come into this world. If I didn''t come into this world, then my mother wouldn''t have to die. and so. Could it be that. Am I the real murderer? Could it be that I, should, kill me? ? ? Seeing Tang San''s perplexed look. Ye Feng knew that he was thinking about it again. "Little San, don''t think about it, anyway, your revenge is something in the future. When you become a strong person with revenge, it will take several years." Ye Feng persuaded. Heard this. Tang San/Nodded. Too. He is just a great soul master now. How could it be so easy for him to have the strength to destroy the Spirit Hall? Why can''t it be ten or eight years? After a while. Flanders finally returned. Both Dai Mubai and Grand Master had absorbed their favorite spirit ring as they wished. Dai Mubai absorbed a spirit ring that was nearly 5000 years old. The activated spirit ability was the White Tiger Meteor Shower. It could attack with countless fist-sized golden light **** centered on the body. Each meteor had its own spirit power. One part of the attack power. This is a range attack technique. But it can also lock the opponent to launch a squat effect for a single attack. Very awesome. The master''s third spirit ability is also very powerful. It is said that the attack of Luo Sanpao can be reset! That is, the number of farts has increased. Only three shots could be fired before. Now I want to shoot a few shots, as long as there are enough white radish tubes. ......... The spirit ring of the partners is fixed. Tang San''s mood became more and more stable. and. In order to let Tang San have no time to think about too many messy things. Ye Feng also introduced Tang San to Ning Fengzhi, and asked them to cooperate, and Qibao Liulizong would purchase Tang San''s hidden weapons. After getting these things done. Ye Feng finally planned to study his fourth spirit ring. this day. After Ye Feng dismissed Xiao Wu and Tang San. He returned to the Star Dou Great Forest alone. after all. There are somehow his two old friends here. If he really encounters some danger, maybe he can count on others. ......... Heaven Dou City Palace. Qian Renxue was holding a cup of tea in her hand, looking faintly into the distance, with a faint sadness on her face. "His Royal Highness, Uchiha Madara seems to have disappeared out of thin air. The subordinates have really tried their best..." A seventy-one level soul sage stood behind Qian Renxue and sighed. Your Highness is really love as life! It''s just a Uchiha spot. It stands to reason that if you can''t find it, you can''t find it. There are so many talents in this world. Who are you looking for? "Have you really tried your best? If you do your best, how can you live without seeing people or dead?" Qian Renxue said indifferently in her voice. "His Royal Highness...Although a genius soul master is rare, he is alone, if he encounters danger in the soul beast forest, this is nothing to do." Soul Sacred Armor sighed. "Yeah, your Royal Highness, you are now at level sixty, and you should go to brush your spirit ring, otherwise we will take you to the Star Dou Great Forest. If you can find it, you will find it. "The other seventy-one level soul sage also sighed. Chapter 1015： Night Winds Soul Beast Tell the truth. Had it not been for Yuki Kiyomi to be a man, Uchiha Madara was also a man. These two soul sages would probably think that there is something extraordinary between them. But look now. It should be pure love for talent. After pondering for a moment. Qian Renxue drank the herbal tea in her hand. Sighed. "Okay, let''s go." ......... Star Dou Great Forest. The night wind swam/walked around the edge of the forest without hurries. He was thinking seriously about his fourth spirit ring. "Actually." "I always feel that the soul ring has little relationship with my martial soul." "Maybe I kill a soul beast casually and absorb it all at once, it should be fine." "Anyway, so far, my awakened spirit ability has nothing to do with the year and type of spirit ring, or a dime." Thought of this. Ye Feng has settled down and pay attention. He came to Star Dou Great Forest this time to brush his spirit ring, just brush it casually, whoever persuaded him to do it, just play, just brush a spirit ring of about 30,000 years and just do it, and the requirements don¡¯t need to be too high. ! ......... Deep outside the Star Dou Great Forest. Qian Renxue had already taken the two seventy-one level soul saints to lock down their prey on this trip. That is a snake. The year is about 20,000 years. It is a soul beast that is good at speed. It was exactly the characteristic Qian Renxue wanted. "His Royal Highness, this snake is too fast, we must catch it as soon as possible, otherwise, if we let it escape to the depths of the Star Dou Great Forest, it will be very dangerous if we want to catch it again." Soul Sacred Armor said . "Well, you two should work harder." Qian Renxue nodded with a sullen face. Because she had to disguise herself as Xue Qinghe. and so. She can''t use her angel martial spirit at will, and try not to make any moves. otherwise. Qian Renxue felt that they should have been able to succeed long ago. But Qian Renxue was not in a hurry. Anyway, there are many speed-type 20,000-year soul beasts, so if you can''t catch this one, you can grab the others. Anyway, she brought two soul-sages over, and working together to deal with 20,000-year-old soul beasts is not a big problem. ......... Just when Qian Renxue was chasing that snake. Yefeng also encountered a snake over there. The snake''s cultivation base is not weak, and the whole body is jet black, exuding a yin to evil aura. "Isn''t this just the periphery? How could you encounter such a soul beast?" Ye Feng frowned. Intuition. This snake doesn''t seem to be easy to deal with. Because judging from the basic situation of this snake, its species is very likely to be the Dark Demon Evil God Snake. usually. Soul beasts with the blood of the Heretic God are very terrifying. They want to improve their cultivation level, not through cultivation, they must do so by devouring other spirit beasts or spirit masters. Very evil. but. The blood of this dark demon evil **** snake may be impure. Because it carries a white "king" mark on its big head. It is estimated that the night wind appeared after a tiger had sunk a snake. Hiss. The dark demon evil **** snake man stood up, and the evil light flashed in a pair of snake pupils, it seemed that Ye Feng had been regarded as something in the bag. "Brother Snake, ask you something, how many years have you been?" Ye Feng asked. "Hiss." Although this dark demon evil **** snake is unspeakable, it seems to understand what Ye Feng is talking about. then. It bends its body. It has become a "3". "3? Three thousand years? 30,000 years?" Ye Feng held his chin and looked at the big snake carefully, and said, "Well, it should be thirty thousand years. It just happened to reach one of my small goals." "His hiss?" The dark demon evil **** Snake Eye revealed puzzled. Small goal? What small goal? Is this man pretending to beep? The night wind is not nonsense. Now that you have encountered a soul beast that suits you, you can directly dry it, and the second soul ring flashes, and the jet black armed color tyrant flows on the night wind''s fists. Whoosh! The instantaneous technique is activated. Yefengren had already jumped over this dark evil spirit snake. "quiet!" The third spirit ability is activated! Although the realm of the Dark Demon Evil God Snake was much higher than that of Ye Feng, the spirit power in his body was still affected to a certain extent. Bang! The black hand of Yefeng hammered on the head of this dark evil spirit snake! boom! This punch goes down. The Dark Demon Evil God Snake was directly smashed, and his head hit the ground, smashing a huge hole. "Tsk tusk tusk, it is worthy of being a 30,000-year-old dark demon evil **** snake. If it is smashed like this, it has nothing to do with it." Ye Feng shook his head, his body shape flashed, and temporarily pulled away from this big snake. "His! Hiss! Hiss!" The Dark Demon Evil Snake was very unhappy. Although its body is strong enough. But being beaten to the ground by such a human made it feel very shameless. call! The dark demon evil **** snake uttered a big mouth. A cloud of black air instantly spit out from its mouth. "Wind escape! The wind breaks!" Ye Feng''s hands were imprinted, and a violent wind spit out from his mouth, the violent wind passed out, and the black air dissipated, and even the rocks and trees on the path were blown to pieces. but. When this powerful ninjutsu passed this dark demon evil **** snake, it did not cause any harm to it. This snake is not only sturdy in flesh, but also has a layer of scale armor on the surface, and its defense is very strong. "Hiss!" The dark demon evil **** snake roared again. That means. come! Pretentious! I just stand still here, I think you can break my defense? See this scene full of provocations. Ye Feng frowned. A snake like this was much stronger than a normal soul saint, and Ye Feng asked himself that it was really not that easy to defeat it. and. Ye Feng is now only level 40 after all. Even if he stored a batch of chakras in the Yin Seal. But it is unwise to fight against such opponents. then. Ye Feng took a deep breath. He looked calmly at the big snake in front of him, bit his thumb, and his hands began to seal. Hai-Xu-You-Shen-Wei boom! The night wind slammed towards the ground. A huge cloud of white mist drifted away. A big snake and a giant giant ape appeared. The two of them were entangled with each other, all wet, as if they were taking a bath together. "???" Sky Blue Bull Python, Titan Great Ape, Dark Demon Evil Snake. "Boy! What''s going on! Why did I suddenly appear here! Tell me clearly! Otherwise, you won''t be able to live today!" A cloud of mist sprayed out of the sky and the cow python''s mouth and nose. The Azure Bull Python is very angry. When they were helping Xiao Wu with safety measures that day, it felt that Ye Feng must have moved their hands and feet! This is not! Stone hammer! Just do it with them! Chapter 1016： Its a coincidence "Ho Ho Ho! Ho Ho! Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho!" The Titan Great Ape hammered his chest and issued a series of roars. That means, hurry up. My curiosity is already overflowing. "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you later and answer your questions, but for now, you will help me get this snake done first, and I want to apply a spirit ring." Ye Feng''s face was a little pale. after all. It also costs Chakra to use psychic techniques. And want to channel out the Sky Blue Bull Python and Titan Great Ape at this distance. This almost squeezed him dry. "???" The Dark Demon Evil God Snake looked stunned. I''m only thirty thousand years old! I''m just a kid! Why would this sky blue bull python and this giant giant ape come out and **** me? Does this still make sense? Don''t the trumpet need to save face? "Hmph, well, it''s okay if we help you again, but if you dare not tell the truth, you are dead!" The sky green cow python snorted coldly. Subsequently. Big tail casually shoot. The dark demon evil **** snake was immediately photographed into the soil, revealing only a huge snake head. Judging from that state, it should be about to die. Zi Zi Zi. Ye Feng didn''t talk nonsense, and turned on Rae Che with his right hand, and then he chatted with the Sky Blue Bovine Python and the Titan Great Ape. After half an hour. He finally explained the principle of psychic art. Of course. Yefeng also packed it appropriately. After all, his real goal is to help Xiao Wu solve the problem, not to do routines of the Sky Blue Bull Python and Titan Giant Ape. He hopes that these two beasts can understand his painstaking efforts. At last. The sky green cow python retracted the psychic scroll very angrily, looked at the two drops of dark red blood on it, and the same things as those ghost symbols, directly tore it to pieces, and left here. Seeing such a scene. Ye Feng shrugged, and took out another scroll from the Soul Guidance Device with his left hand and glanced at it, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Oh, it''s time to do business, I forgot that Rachel is still driving." The voice fell. Ye Feng''s face suddenly turned paler again. Sent away the sky green cow python. Ye Feng walked in front of this poor dark evil spirit snake. A Raeche ended its life. The 30,000-year-old black spirit ring slowly rose. To this. Ye Feng was very satisfied. He began to **** up the spirit ring. But just when the night wind absorbed the spirit ring. The other side. The big snake that had been chased by Qian Renxue suddenly stopped. It looked at the periphery of the forest with red eyes, as if it had sensed something, and the fierce light shone all over, and it became very terrifying and hideous. "What''s the matter? Why did this snake start to feel a little wrong?" Qian Renxue frowned. "It seems that a certain soul beast closely related to it was killed, and there may be a special way of induction between them." Soul Sacred Armor said with a frown. "No! This snake''s cultivation base seems to be improving! It may have some kind of natural magical ability to burn its own essence and blood to temporarily improve the cultivation base!" Soul Saint Yi''s face changed drastically. "Burning essence and blood to increase cultivation base?" Qian Renxue raised her brows when she heard this, and quickly said: "Grab it! This ability is a magical skill! If I can get it, I can even if the enemy is a realm higher than me in the future. Fight against one!" Although burning blood will bring great damage to oneself. but. At some critical moments. The most important thing is to save your life. What''s more, blood damage is not irreparable. and so! Such a skill is definitely a very rare ability! "This... well..." "Fight with it!" Soul Saint A and Soul Saint B gritted their teeth and rushed towards the big snake in front of them. Swayed together. ......... Here is the night breeze. He first sent a shadow clone to set up traps around with a large number of detonating charms. And the body patiently absorbed the 30,000-year spirit ring of this dark demon evil **** snake. have to say. The effect of the Eyes of Ice and Fire on the soul master''s body is very obvious. After the power of the 30,000-year spirit ring enters/enters Ye Feng¡¯s body, it is like a long drought and nectar, matches meets raging fire, LSP meets Xiao Jiao Niang, and it does not bring any uncomfortable feeling to Ye Feng, but rather comfortable . that''s all. I don''t know how long it has passed. Ye Feng finally stretched out unconsciously. Moved his neck. Both jing power and physical strength are restored to a perfect state. have to say. The contradiction between the soul beast and the soul master is irreconcilable. Because the feeling of the spirit ring is really wonderful. "Tsk tusk tusk, I said that my spirit ability must have nothing to do with the spirit ring spirit beast." Ye Feng shook his head and stood up, preparing to experience the effects of this fourth spirit ability, but at this moment, Ye Feng suddenly I felt two gusts of wind coming in his direction not far away. "Forty thousand year soul beast and Qian Renxue? Or the female version of Qian Renxue?" Ye Feng frowned, stopped to perceive ninjutsu, thought for a while, and turned his hands into Uchiha Madara. Looks like. boom! I don''t know if Qian Renxue stepped on the trap arranged by Yefeng on the periphery or the soul beast stepped on the trap arranged on the periphery. After an explosion. Ye Feng''s figure flashed, raised his hand to catch Qian Renxue who was blown up, and embraced her in his arms. Qian Renxue''s condition at the moment is not particularly good anymore. obviously. The snake''s power increased greatly after it broke out. Soul Saint A and Soul Saint B have even been killed by this snake. Qian Renxue also removed her disguise, and relied on the Angel Martial Spirit and some means of pressing the bottom of the box to barely escape here. But now Qian Renxue is at the end of the battle. In addition, she was bombarded by the explosive power of the detonating talisman, the night wind. Qian Renxue suddenly felt qi and blood surge, her eyes turned black, and she fainted. but. Before fainting. She still saw what Ye Feng looked like now. It''s him! He is still alive! It''s a pity that I brought him the danger! "His! Hiss! Hiss!" The big snake that rushed to looked at the dark evil spirit snake that died tragically on the ground, the huge snake body trembled, the snake letter hissed in his mouth, the fierce light in his eyes was full of fierce light, and it seemed that he could not wait to immediately give the night wind in front of him. Unload eight pieces. "??" Ye Feng frowned. Looking at this state, do these two snakes know each other? But these two seem to be male snakes? Is the feeling so behind? Was thinking about it. The big snake has already rushed towards the night wind, extremely fast, like a lightning whip in the hands of the old master, it is difficult for people to react quickly. but. Ye Feng did not flash at all. He raised his right hand, pointed his palm in the direction of the big snake, and the fourth spirit ring on his body suddenly flashed. boom! An invisible force suddenly surged out along the palm of Ye Feng. Chapter 1017： Heal The big snake was locked by an invisible force, and the huge body was repulsed unexpectedly! "Um... Nian Motive feels good to use. Although the power may not be as powerful as Shenluo Tianzheng, it is more flexible in control and can be used to do many things that were not convenient." Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction, his fingers swayed slightly in the air, and the Nian Motive manipulated the detonation symbols arranged around, and they applied them to the original wounds on the snake before him. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! A series of explosions / explosions sounded, destroying the body of this big snake. to be honest. Although this snake was fighting to burn his essence and blood, his cultivation was temporarily improved. But the two soul sages A and B brought by Qian Renxue were not just a trick. People are soul saints! They are all famous masters! People still have something in their hands! and so. After a great battle. Although the two soul saints of A and B were killed by this big snake. But they also caused a lot of damage to this big snake. Coupled with this journey, and saw his partner being killed, it has already reached the end of the fight. So after another explosion operation by Night Wind. The cultivation base of the big snake finally began to decline. Just a few breaths. Its cultivation base has fallen below ten thousand years. obviously. The behavior of burning the essence and blood for a long time has caused a great negative effect on it. "Huh? How did its cultivation level drop so fast?" Shook his head. The Ye Feng Nian power was activated again, directly breaking the two Giles of this big snake, and ending its life. then. A 20,000-year-old black spirit ring emerged. "Wannian soul beast? It''s still twenty thousand years old? But it clearly felt like it was forty thousand years old." Ye Feng frowned, but she understood in a flash. After all, Yefeng has experienced many planes. and so. He could see through the situation of the snake at a glance. Certain spirit beasts possess some natal supernatural powers, and such natal supernatural powers usually become the spirit skills of the spirit master. And this soul beast''s natural supernatural power is obviously a temporary enhancement type. Such soul skills are very good. But the negative effect is obviously a bit big, and it is obviously not good when compared with the Yin Seal. So Ye Feng felt that it would be good for him to kill directly. So as not to be absorbed by Qian Renxue and become her spirit ability. If she uses this skill frequently, it might affect her body, but that would not be great. After the big snake died. Based on humanitarian care, Ye Feng buried its body in the soil with the power of mind, and it was neatly aligned with the dark demon evil **** snake before, and it also gave them two bodies under the surface. The concentric knot can also be regarded as allowing them to rest in peace, hoping that there is no sky blue bull python in the underworld, no titan giant ape, nor Qian Renxue and her men. ......... Looking at Qian Renxue who was still unconscious. Ye Feng frowned. The snake problem has now been solved. But how can this girl¡¯s problem be solved? Tried the body temperature. This girl seems to be a little hot. It may be a fever. "Leave her here and go straight away?" Ye Feng shook his head. If you just leave Qian Renxue here. In case she hangs up. Even if it would bring a **** storm to the entire Douluo Continent. After all, behind Qian Renxue is Bibi Dong and Qian Daoliu. If Qian Renxue was really in a coma, something terrible happened. Those two will certainly not give up. When they can''t find a revenge target, they will most likely spill their hatred on the entire Douluo Continent. By the time. That''s really a waste of life. "Hey...it''s really troublesome." Ye Feng sighed. He stretched out his hand and held Qian Renxue expertly in his arms. and then. Ye Feng began to look for the cave with Qian Renxue in his arms. In and out. Yefeng finally found a cave that suits them very well. Then I went in and didn''t come out again. ......... The cave is very wide. Although it was a little humid inside, the humidity was actually just right for Yefeng and Qian Renxue. The night wind lit a bonfire in the cave. This makes the whole cave warm. I felt very comfortable after coming in. "It seems that the injury is not light." Qian Renxue''s body is hot now, and her cheeks are flushed. Although in a coma, her breathing sounds are very rough, and from time to time she will make a few painful hums that are easy to imagine. "such a pity." "You can''t use medical ninjutsu to help you, otherwise you can quickly end this kind of pain." Ye Feng shook his head. After all, he appeared as Uchiha Madara. And Uchiha Madara is not a healing spirit master. Naturally, he could not use healing light to treat Qian Renxue from the inside out. "There are bloodstains all over the body. It seems that I was injured by the snake. It seems that some places are still poisonous." Ye Feng frowned. Since medical ninjutsu can''t be used, he can only use some normal medical techniques, but the trauma caused by such fighting has to be effective when the medicine is applied to the lesion. then. Ye Feng sighed. Skillfully removed Qian Renxue''s clothes. Help her carefully deal with different wounds in various places with various methods. "That''s me, if I change to someone else, this girl''s **** is probably gone." Ye Feng helped Qian Renxue bandage the wound and redressed her. Next. Ye Feng took care of Qian Renxue all night in the cave. But the original medical technique is somewhat inefficient. Qian Renxue groaned and yelled until midnight before she stopped a little bit. However. Qian Renxue is already level 60, how to say. Her physical fitness is far superior to ordinary people. After one night of night wind''s care, even without medical soul skills, she should be able to recover a lot in the past. The next day, early in the morning. Ye Feng checked Qian Renxue''s injuries again. When Ye Feng thought that Qian Renxue had almost recovered. The night wind finally came out of the cave. after all. His purpose is only to save people. He also didn''t want to have too much involvement with Qian Renxue. At least not yet. Far away from the cave. Yefeng''s **** simply made a seal in front of him. "solution!" The voice fell. Qian Renxue in the cave spit out a sigh of heat, and a soft muffled snort in his nose, and his eyes slowly opened. "who am I?" "where am I?" "What did I do?" Three simple questions lingered in Qian Renxue''s mind for the first time. These three questions are easy to understand. Qian Renxue had a dual identity, and she suddenly awakened. She was also a little confused as to whether she was a boy or a daughter. Chapter 1018： Such a true story After getting up. Qian Renxue felt a faint pain all over her body. Some places are even hot. obviously. These are all injuries left by yesterday. Although the bleeding made her a little uncomfortable, she will always get better in the future, and it is not a big problem. Immediately afterwards. Qian Renxue confirmed that no one else was around the cave. She finally removed her clothes carefully, revealing her graceful and almost perfect figure, and then frowned. "Bruise... bandage... blood stains..." "Is it possible?" Qian Renxue narrowed a pair of beautiful eyes, and a ray of murderous aura suddenly appeared in her eyes. However, shortly after, she sighed bitterly. "Uchiha Madara... I didn''t think you were such a person..." Qian Renxue said with emotion. Qian Renxue had indeed contacted Ye Feng with Xue Qinghe''s appearance. but. She has never appeared in front of the night wind in the form of Qian Renxue. In Qian Renxue''s view. It was only the first time that Ye Feng and herself met. But he actually took the risk and saved himself! And he also healed her injuries. All this shows that he is a very caring person! It''s not as cold as he looks on the surface. And Qian Renxue thinks that her appearance is almost unmatched in this world. The figure is even better. A woman like her. In that state. Any man will be crazy about it! But when that man treated her for those wounds, he didn''t do anything special to her! This makes Qian Renxue feel that he is a very upright person at the same time! In summary! He is a good man! Qian Renxue personally identified it! "Bara, I will repay the kindness of yesterday." Qian Renxue took a deep breath, adjusted her emotions, put on her clothes again, and carefully looked at the cave, with a smile on her mouth. ......... Back to Shrek Academy. Flander and they both watched the night wind like monsters. Because this is a 30,000-year-old spirit ring! Flender asked himself, even if he was asked to single out a 30,000-year-old soul beast, he would feel a little strenuous, but this night wind can now be brushed alone? Doesn''t this make sense anymore? "Actually." "I didn''t kill this 30,000-year-old soul beast alone." Ye Feng shook his head. Full of memories, he looked at the direction of the Star Dou Forest. "That day, thunder and lightning, and the wind and rain, I wandered alone in the terrifying star forest." "suddenly!" "Suddenly there was a terrifying sound in the jungle, but it sounded like a faint bull roar!" "Immediately afterwards, the entire soul beast forest suddenly began to mess up!" "Large and small soul beasts run in all directions, and the roar of various beasts one after another, it is very lively." "I originally wanted Yibo to exit the Star Dou Great Forest and wait for them to stabilize before continuing to go deeper, but on the way of retreating, I found a **** snake that was trampled tragically!" "It looked at me with very pitiful eyes, and I understood its meaning in an instant. It was too painful, and it hoped that I could end its pain as soon as possible." "So, I gently freed it, and it became my spirit ring in order to thank me." "Okay, the story is over. Actually, I am not as strong as your brain supplements, am I?" no way. The night wind is in order to make everyone''s hearts less hurt. He had worked so **** the way back to finally come up with such a perfect little story. "..." Flander. Mud horse. Don''t say it yet. After listening to this explanation, Lao Tzu felt even more depressed. "Bull roar? Haha, it seems that it should be the sky blue cow python." The master smiled slightly, revealing an expert appearance, "I have to say that Xiaofeng''s luck is really enviable." "Azure Bull Python?" Flender frowned. "Yes, I told you last time that the Titan Great Ape also has two very terrifying partners, one of which is the Blue Bull Python." "It''s true." "I have a friend named Douluo. He once went deep into the Star Dou Great Forest. There, he met the Sky Blue Bull Python." "The Green Bull Python was super strong that day, and its eyes were as big as a copper bell, and it could shoot out an aura like lightning." "Although my friend is a titled Douluo, in front of the aura of the sky blue cow python, he dare not make a mouthful of fright." "At last." "That day, the green cow python uttered something and said: human beings, it is not easy for you to cultivate, and you can''t bear to be killed, so why don''t you leave this place quickly?" "Hearing this, my friend ran away like a pardon, and never dared to go deep into the Star Dou Forest again." "and so." "Yefeng, your luck is too good!" After listening to the master''s explanation. Flander was even more sour. Why does Xiaogang still have friends with the title Douluo? I do not know how? Isn''t he the only two friends of me and Erlong? He even kept a secret from me! How could he be like this! "Brother Feng, is there really such a coincidence?" Xiao Wu held her chin, looking at her brother Feng with disbelief. after all. Xiao Wu is very clear about the tempers of Daming and Erming. How could Daming yell? Who can make it yell? So it must be Brother Feng looking for them. But how could they honestly help Brother Feng brush his spirit ring? Couldn''t it be another terrible transaction that happened between them? What will the three male creatures secretly do together, so she doesn''t have to make up for it by her own brain, right? That''s right! That must be a barbecue! "Yes, it''s such a coincidence, don''t you believe me?" Ye Feng squinted his eyes and asked Xiao Wu back. "Whether others believe it or not, I absolutely believe in Brother Feng anyway." Tang San stood up and expressed his attitude in advance without waiting for Xiao Wu to speak. "..." Xiao Wu stomped straight when he heard the words, and said: "Little San, you are too cunning, you stabbed me in the back!" "Brother Feng, what is your fourth spirit ability?" Tang San asked Ye Feng instead of responding to Xiao Wu. "Mind power." Ye Feng said truthfully: "After the fourth spirit ability is activated, part of the soul power can be converted into mind power." "Reading motivation? What is that? How come I have never heard of such ability?" The master raised his eyebrows. He felt that his theoretical system seemed to be being challenged by inexplicable forces. "Reading power... how to put it... Simply put, this is a very special intangible power... Actually, it is difficult for me to explain clearly to you. If you want to know, you can only experience it yourself." Chapter 1019： Large forest in the setting sun After speaking. Ye Feng frowned. Then his fourth spirit ring flashed, and he raised his hand and volleyed towards the master. The master was pushed to the wall immediately. Then Ye Feng picked up his fingers, the master''s hands were immediately lifted to the top of his head, his chin was lifted in the air, and the whole person was tightly attached to the wall. "You...Yefeng...You let me go...what are you trying to do?" The master flushed his cheeks, feeling a little weird in his posture, making him very shy. "What can I do? Don''t I just kindly let you experience the sensation of reading motivation?" Ye Feng glanced at the master with disgust. It was you who wanted it, and you did it again if you gave it to you. "......"Grandmaster. "Brother Feng, can I experience it? People want it too." Xiao Wu''s cheeks blushed. obviously! She had long been expecting to be slammed by her brother Feng! "This is the fourth spirit ability, how can you use it casually? Let''s talk about it at night." Ye Feng frowned. I used a soul skill when I came back to use it. Do business! How can you come and perform in public at every turn? "okay." Hearing that, Xiao Wu smiled, that''s great, people like to talk about it at night. ......... that''s all. The story of Yefeng''s fourth spirit ring is over. Next, the Eight Shrek Monsters all lowered their hearts and started their own cultivation. Six months later. This is the situation for everyone. Evil Eyed White Tiger Dai Mubai, level forty-two. Sausage Monopoly Oscar, grade 40. Thousand Hands Shura Tang San, level 40. Evil Fire Phoenix Ma Hongjun, level 40. Liumantu Xiaowu, thirty-eighth level. Nine Treasure Glaze Ning Rongrong, forty level. The ghost cat Zhu Zhuqing, level 40. Night wind, king of the harem, level 46. Jade Xiaogang blasted the sky and cracked the earth, level 33. Originally. Flender had already prepared to take them to the sunset forest to brush their spirit rings. But the master said. Breaking through the bottleneck doesn''t necessarily mean getting the spirit ring first. Everyone can continue to practice, and soul power will still accumulate. The accumulated spirit power will be released as soon as the spirit ring is obtained. So everyone can wait until they are all at level 40 and then go to the spirit ring together! But obviously. Everyone feels that the upgrade speed of the master is too slow. After all, what he eats is not fairy grass. Everyone can''t wait. And Xiao Wu also has her own secret because she has her own secret. So she also insisted not to let everyone wait for her. So early this day. The Shrek elite team set out from the academy and headed towards the sunset forest. The people who were going to lead the team were Flanders, Liu Erlong, and Zao Wou-ki. But the master said he was not at ease. So he had to go with everyone and replaced Zao Wou-ki. "Master, what we are going to use is a level 40 spirit ring, what can you do with you? Smoke out the spirit beast?" Tang San asked unceremoniously. "Don''t make trouble, you don''t understand Sunset Forest. Although it is not as big as the Star Dou Great Forest, the level of danger in it is not less than that of the Star Dou Great Forest. Only if I personally follow it, I can rest assured." The master stunned Tang San. One sentence. After all. Other masters can also combine with Flanders Liu Erlong. There is still a certain degree of combat effectiveness. It''s just that the way of expressing this combat power is different from that of a conventional spirit master. "Say I don''t understand? Then I would like to ask, Master, how long have you been in the sunset forest? I have been here for half a year." Tang San replied. "..." Hearing this, the master began to close himself again, and he decided not to talk to Tang San again. "Well, this time we enter the Sunset Forest. It''s not just to help you brush a spirit ring." Flender coughed slightly and continued: "This time in the Sunset Forest, you need to rely on your collective strength. , Go to the spirit ring by yourself, this is an assessment for you, and the three of us are the invigilators in charge of your assessment this time. We don''t do anything at will, okay?" After speaking. Flander winked at the master. That means. look. Do I feel sorry for you? Help you find a step down so quickly. "......"Grandmaster. You Flander really deserves to run a black shop, this is a complete set of nonsense. Although in the original plot. The Shrek Seven Devils came to the Sunset Forest with Flanders and the others for the assessment. but. Now the Seven Shrek Monsters have become the Eight Shrek Monsters. Is this a woolen thread? Someone in his night is now the size of a person with two black spirit rings. It''s not good to say. Many soul sages don''t have as many ten thousand year spirit rings as Yefeng. Even the year is not as long as the night breeze. and so. Does a team like this need to be assessed for a fourth spirit ring? ......... that''s all. Under the leadership of the three bodyguards, the Eight Shrek Monsters walked into the sunset forest very comfortably. "Xiao Wu, have you been to Sunset Forest before?" Ye Feng followed Xiao Wu and asked in a low voice curiously. "I have been here, as a fast-moving rabbit...have been for a hundred thousand years...where I haven''t been..." Xiao Wu curled her lips and said, "Also, human beings are actually also these tens of thousands of years. It just appeared. At that time, we had no human beings at all, let alone a soul master. At that time, I really just went wherever I wanted to, and no one could control me." Thinking back to the past life. Xiao Wu sighed. Sometimes she doesn''t understand herself. Why 100,000 years have passed. She has experienced so many things, it can be said that she has gone through the vicissitudes of life. But after the transformation. In this short few years of life in human society, how did she have such a big impact on her mood? no surprise. Are human beings the darling of heaven? "Well, I think it''s not too early. Let''s not look for the soul beasts today. Let''s set up a tent here, rest for one night, and wait until tomorrow to continue looking." Flander looked up at the sky. Then I looked at the master and Liu Erlong, "You see that the terrain here is not too wide. Let''s set up two tents today, one for the teachers and one for the students. That''s it." "......"Grandmaster. To be honest, the master actually felt a little bit awkward for this arrangement of Flanders from the bottom of his heart. But how do you say it. He has made an agreement with Liu Erlong. They can be a pair of ideological partners in the future. In the words of the night wind, this is called platonic pure love. What they pursue is spiritual communication and ideological communication! Very pure! Don''t say it''s a brother/sister! Even the exaggerated relationship is not a problem! ......... Not much effort. The two tents were successfully set up. "Child, it''s too early, it''s time to rest, and you guys have to rest well." Liu Erlong smiled sweetly, and took the arms of the master and Flanders into the tent and lay down. Chapter 1020： Almost something wrong "Isn''t it early? Isn''t it right?" Xiao Wu looked up at the sunset that hadn''t completely set, always feeling that something was wrong. "Don''t be wrong, hurry up and start a fire, and just make something to eat later." Ye Feng commanded. "Make a fire?" Xiao Wu was taken aback for a moment, and asked puzzledly: "Brother Feng, according to the lessons we have learned in the past, isn''t it like resting in the soul beast forest at night, is it better not to light it?" Although there are many soul beasts that don''t like fire. But there are also many soul beasts that will be attracted by flames. Therefore, lighting a fire in the soul beast forest can easily cause some difficult problems to deal with. "Xiao Wu, this is different from the Star Dou Forest." Tang San shook his head and smiled faintly: "The sunset forest is extremely cold at night. If there is no bonfire, everyone will be very uncomfortable. As for the soul beast, there are those three in the tent anyway. We won¡¯t be in too much trouble if we sit here." "Cut, it''s obvious that you understand." Xiao Wu curled her lips and said unconvinced. "Of course, Brother Feng and I are in this sunset forest, watching the sunset for more than a hundred days, and we are very familiar with the nightlife here." Tang San smiled proudly, his smile full of provocation/provocation. "Hmph, don''t think I don''t know, Brother Feng told me that you are just cultivating together, and you didn''t do anything else at all." Xiao Wu said. "Yes, but, do you know where we are cultivating?" Tang San smiled faintly. "Where? Isn''t it the medicine garden of Dugu Bo? It''s the place where you brought the fairy grass back." Xiao Wu said. "There is no fake medicine garden there, but that place is called Binghuoliangyiyan. It is a very special place and a place of great memorial significance." Tang San said lightly. "Ice...Ice and fire? Still two eyes?" Hearing this, Xiao Wu couldn''t help swallowing, a strange look appeared on her face. after all. If she was with Brother Feng! That might be the eyes of Binghuo Sanyi! ......... The night is getting darker. The golden triangle in the small tent has been lying in it for most of the day. But none of the three of them can really fall asleep. after all. The atmosphere in the tent is really weird now. Flender slept in the middle. He just separated Yu Xiaogang from Liu Erlong. This made the master dare not sleep at all. after all. He and Erlong are lovers! In addition, this Flander has been eyeing Erlong at every turn recently. It''s not right! The master was very worried that if he fell asleep, it is very likely that Flanders and Erlong would fall asleep. So the master can''t sleep! Never sleep! "Xiaogang...I really want to sleep...so...or else we should change..." Flander pinched the master''s calf and whispered in the master''s ear. Flander was actually very upset. Because, if he continues to stay in the middle like this, he may not be able to sleep in the end. Isn''t this a premature life? Therefore, he made this reasonable suggestion. "Flander! Listen to these tiger-and-wolf words yourself! What do you want to do?" The master glared at Flander. He also pinched Flander''s calf and said this quietly in Flander''s ear. Seeing these two people whispering nearby. Liu Erlong frowned. She felt as if she had been insulted, so she asked in a deep voice, "Do you two want to gan?" Heard this. Flander and the master shook their heads to deny. "Boss Fu, change with me, it''s too dark next to me, I''m afraid! I like the feeling of being caught in the middle of you!" Liu Erlong said unceremoniously. "This..." Flender and Yu Xiaogang looked at each other together. They always feel that the current Erlong seems to have changed. Is it because she stayed with Ye Feng for too long? Black near the ink? "Hurry up, I''ve said this to a woman, how come you two men are still chirping, you don''t look like a man at all." obviously. Liu Erlong was already a little impatient. She has some blood relationship with the master. So there are some things they can''t do all the time. But Liu Erlong suddenly figured out a problem just now. Flender and Yu Xiaogang are not related by blood! In case they fall asleep after they have fallen asleep, how can this be good! and so! Liu Erlong felt that she should lie in the middle position! "Well...then change it...I don''t care anyway...I can do it wherever you are." Flander shrugged. Isn''t it just a good night''s sleep? Why can''t you sleep? The left and right are the same, there is no difference before and after. He Flander never pays attention to so much! "You...you are really enough..." It was said that the speaker was unintentional and the listener was interested. The master sighed when he heard the words, turned and turned his head and pointed the back at them. That means. I am so called. Come on whoever of you loves to come! Similar things are actually happening in the student tents. Especially the three of Yefeng. Regardless of the influence on other students, the three of them relied on the black light to change their positions frequently in the tent. finally. Ye Feng lay flat in the middle. Tang San Xiaowu lay on both sides of the night wind. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing lay on the other side of Xiao Wu, and the others lay on the other side of Tang San. Dai Mubai was in charge of the night watch. The formation was decided happily. Everyone can finally sleep peacefully. ......... The night is getting deeper and deeper. The surrounding environment is getting quieter and quieter. In the tent. The master''s heart was twitching. His whole body convulsed unconsciously, the fists hidden in the quilt were clenched tightly, and he didn''t even feel the nails sinking into the flesh. no way. Although the master thinks that his perseverance is very strong. but! After all, it was the first time he experienced such a thing! Liu Erlong is lying behind him at this moment! Although the two did not have any communication, the master could not help but recalled his life entangled with Erlong. Those past events are painful. Liu Erlong let out a sweet cry, and was about to come to an overlord to put his bow down, and took Yu Xiaogang on the spot. But at this moment. Dai Mubai outside the tent suddenly issued a warning! "good news!" "The soul beast is here! The soul beast is here!" "Everyone should get up and do serious business!" Chapter 1021： proceed if you can Dai Mubai''s martial soul is a white tiger with evil eyes. Dedicated to the evil. Go down with this voice. Everyone has no crooked thoughts. The master also shivered directly. then. He let out a long sigh of relief. It seemed like a big problem was solved. "Erlong, Xiaogang, although I don''t want to disturb you very much... but the soul beast is here, let''s go out too..." Flander sighed. I''m an old bachelor. I was planning to learn a little knowledge with you two tonight. As a result, I waited all night. You just show me this? Still have no conscience? "You go out first... let me change my pants first..." the master said quietly. ......... At this moment. The friends in the student tent have also run out of it. Everyone has entered a state of battle. What appeared in everyone''s field of vision was a very large scorpion. The scorpion is white all over. very beautiful. The joints of the whole body looked very sharp, and vaguely, murderous auras flowed endlessly in its joints. "Nine-section tailbone with red hooks. It looks like it should be a 4,500-year-old king of the earth, but it is suitable for Fatty Horse." Ye Feng said from the side. "Brother Feng, you will be troubled, I can''t wait to **** it." Ma Hongjun smiled. Good luck. When I came up, I met a soul beast that was very suitable for me. This day is really beautiful. but. Not waiting for Ye Feng to answer Ma Hongjun''s sorrowful words. Liu Erlong had already rushed out of the tent in a rage. I saw the seventh spirit ring shining on her body. The flimsy clothes disappeared suddenly. Liu Erlong''s skin was instantly covered with dragon scales, and a terrible dragon roar sounded from her mouth, venting some kind of fire that she had accumulated all night. "Isn''t it? Isn''t it? It''s not true that someone should use the spirit of a thousand-year-old soul beast?" Xiao Wu stared at an incredible gaze, watching a big fire dragon beating a weak king of the earth there. , Very poor. at this time. After Yu Xiaogang finished changing his pants and walked out of the tent, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva when he saw such a scene. It was so violent! "Xiaogang...or else...I think you should wait for you to become a soul saint, and then consider those problems between you and Erlong, otherwise I''m afraid that your small body will not be able to bear it at all." Rand stood to the left of the master, leaning against each other, his face showing the appearance of caring for his old friend. "..." The master was speechless. But he felt that what Flanders said seemed quite reasonable. After all. The old man on his right is the most gentle to him! "Teacher Erlong... please be sure to keep alive... you see that so many legs and tails are broken into scum... only a big head and a half-stretched body are left... just hit it again. Dead..." Ma Hongjun yelled weakly at Liu Erlong from a distance. no way. This soul beast is a perfect match for him. If you let this king of the earth be thrown away by Teacher Erlong. Isn''t this too cruel for the king of the earth? Ma Hongjun felt that it was necessary to intervene manually. Heard this. Liu Erlong''s little bit of rationality finally calmed her a bit. She waved her dragon claw. With tears in his eyes, the poor King of the Earth was thrown into Ma Hongjun''s arms. "That little fat guy over there! Hurry up and do it for me and get the business done! The speed must be fast! If you dare to linger! I will beat you up later!" Liu Erlong''s dragon pupils exuded fierceness. The light not only shocked Ma Hongjun, but also shocked the master. According to the words of others Ye Feng. My Yu Xiaogang is obviously the protagonist template start. Why has it been mixed up like this now? Are things so terrible in the future? ......... Next. Ma Hongjun was very obedient to help the king of the earth get relief. It successfully absorbed its spirit ring. Liu Erlong also relieved the state of Wuhun''s real body, and returned to the tent angrily. but. Just when everyone thought it was over. Liu Erlong in the tent suddenly yelled: "It''s so dark now, why has no one come in to sleep with me, don''t you know if I''m afraid this way?" Gurgling. The master swallowed fiercely after hearing this. "Rand, I am the theory teacher of our college after all. Now the students are absorbing the spirit ring there. Why don''t you let me protect the law for him? You should protect Erlong?" The master sincerely suggested. "That won''t work!" Flanders shook his head like a rattle, and said sternly: "I am the dean of our Shrek Academy, and I am still Ma Hongjun''s master, of course I have to protect him too!" That means. You light the fire yourself and save it yourself. Laozi has been a bachelor of decades, but he doesn''t know how to help girls get rid of the fire. "No, no, this king of the earth is the first shot of our sunset forest journey, and this shot is also the first shot of Erlong, of course I have to guard here too." The master''s eyes are determined. , At this moment, he was saying that he didn''t dare to be in the same room with Liu Erlong at all. "Neither can you, nor can I, so who do you say?" Flander sighed without angrily. Then, his gaze fell on Ye Feng by chance and asked: "Ye Feng, you can do it. ?" "??" Ye Feng was already making soy sauce, frowned upon hearing this, and said, "Although I am a child, boys can''t say no, right?" "Okay, then you can do it?" Flander slammed at Liu Erlong''s tent. "Yeah, you should go to Yefeng. You are more good at telling short stories, just to help Erlong''s boredom." The master also seriously suggested. "..." "Hey, that''s okay, since you two have said that, it seems that I can only comfort Teacher Erlong." Ye Feng sighed and walked towards Liu Erlong''s camp. no way. Occasionally, it''s not impossible to make a cameo. But when I walked to the door. Ye Feng stopped. He turned his head and glanced at Tang San and Xiao Wu. "Don''t worry, you two, Teacher Erlong will definitely treat me tenderly." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and added, "Of course, I will treat Teacher Erlong tenderly." ......... that''s all. One night passed so lively and noisily. The next day, early in the morning. Ye Feng walked out of Liu Erlong''s room. Stretching while putting on clothes. obviously. They slept well last night. Chapter 1022： Please dont make up for yourself "Fatty, how are you doing?" Ye Feng walked to Fatty Ma and asked. "Hey, it **** very well, it''s perfect. Teacher Flanders and Master both praised me, saying that I''m alive, and I have to reward me when I go back." Ma Hongjun smiled and showed off the fourth spirit ring on his body. After the spirit ring lights up. Ma Hongjun''s purple streamer revolves up and down. He looked up to the sky and smiled. There was a loud and high voice of Fengming. very nice to hear. but. Hear such a voice. Liu Erlong walked out angrily and scolded: "Calling, what is the name of the early morning?" "Um... I just accumulate too much energy... I can''t help it... so I call it more comfortable..." Ma Hongjun swallowed, not knowing where he was upset by Teacher Erlong. . "Huh! Can''t help but have to scream? I was in that state yesterday. Do you think I can bear it? But did you hear me scream?" Liu Erlong let out a cold snort, and then stopped responding to them. "Tsk tusk tusk, Xiao Gang, I always feel that something is a bit wrong, but it seems to be unclear, what do you think?" Flender looked at Liu Erlong from a distance and glanced at the master. "No? I don''t think there is anything wrong?" The master looked at Flanders dumbfounded and shook his head: "Don''t make up for it yourself, nothing is wrong!" ......... that''s all. After half an hour. Shrek Academy continued to embark on the journey of finding soul beasts for the little guys. but. Now the atmosphere of the whole team is obviously a bit different. Especially Liu Erlong. She has been walking at the end of the line with a sullen face, and anyone who talks to her will be stunned, but the only exception is Ye Feng. This made Tang San and Xiao Wu look dumbfounded. Could it be. What extraordinary thing happened last night? But no one has any evidence? No one knows what happened! You can only make up your own brain! But can the things that the brain replenish counts? "Fatty, how is this fourth spirit ring? Is it easy to absorb? Will it be uncomfortable?" Oscar followed Ma Hongjun and asked curiously. After all, he will be the first time next. "It''s easy to suck, just calm down, don''t think about anything, don''t look at anything, close your eyes and hold your breath, then you just work hard and leave the rest to our teachers. They will guide you. Yes." Ma Hongjun seriously summed up his experience. "Cut, what do you know, do you think the fourth spirit ring is the same as the previous ones? The fourth spirit ring is difficult to absorb. Your Lord of the Earth is so sucking because it has been beaten by Teacher Erlong The suspicion of the soul is born, so it thinks that you are freeing it, and it is actively cooperating with you, so you feel it easy, otherwise, you will suffer." Dai Mubai shook his head. With the improvement of cultivation. It will also become more and more difficult to absorb the spirit ring. But no way. If you want to be strong, you have to be able to tolerate what others can''t bear. Just like Teacher Erlong said. At least everyone has to be able to resist screaming, right? "Tsk tusk tusk, otherwise let Teacher Erlong take the action in the future, so how comfortable we are." Oscar said cautiously. "The beauty of thinking. Didn''t you see the state of Teacher Erlong yesterday? If that happens again, it is estimated that we will all suffer!" Dai Mubai took a breath. He really didn''t understand why Teacher Erlong became like that. Is it because she is too old and her endocrine system is a little out of balance? Gee tee. Sure enough, young girls are good! ......... Walked for a while. Shrek and his party entered a dense fog area. The mist was cold and slippery. It feels very comfortable to walk through inside. but. Ye Feng raised his hand and stopped everyone. "Little San, take out the miasma pill you made and share it with everyone." Ye Feng explained: "The mist here is mixed with miasma. Although not all miasma is highly toxic, it is better to take a little bit of the miasma pill. It¡¯s good for everyone." "Oh? It seems that you know a lot, is this the old monster Dugubo taught you?" While talking, the master took out a small notebook to record this knowledge point. That''s right! This knowledge point will also appear in his master theories in the future! "Do you still use Dugu Bo to teach? Isn''t this common sense?" Tang San glanced at the master speechlessly, and stuffed a Quzhang pill into his mouth. "Um... it feels great... refreshing... my head seems to be a little more alive." The master was surprised. He didn''t expect that going to the Pleiades would actually have the effect of making people smarter. Knowledge points are enriched again. After everyone took the Miasma Pills made by Tang San one after another, they walked a distance in this slippery environment. At this time. Suddenly, the surrounding mist began to change badly. The milky white mist gradually turned into pink. Although pink is pretty. But that''s also what the score is. This mist turning pink is obviously not a good phenomenon. "Little San, what''s going on, haven''t I already taken the Quzhang Wan you made? Why do I suddenly feel a little dizzy, like being poisoned?" The master is in a very bad state, he seems to be thinking To throw the pot to Tang San. "Maybe it''s because your cultivation base is too low." Tang San stabbed the master in his heart. "Don''t make trouble, we are obviously in danger." Ye Feng shook his head, interrupting the daily interaction between Master and Tang San, and then a green light hit the top of Master''s head, making him feel much better. . "Well, this is not a miasma, this is the poisonous mist of the soul beast! Brother Feng! Quickly green me!" Tang San suddenly frowned, as if he had discovered something. "I want too!" Dai Mubai also followed. "I have a detoxifying sausage myself, or just forget it?" Oscar mumbled. "It''s okay, anyway, I have a lot of soul power, you all have a share." Ye Feng smiled. Very generously put everyone on the green side. After removing the toxins in the body. Tang San quickly took out a big flower from the soul guide. This flower is pink. There are no leaves. There are only things that resemble whiskers. The flowers are huge. The petals are cut through by the elite. Pink pink. And from the center of the flower stamen, wisps of beautiful fragrance exudes, the smell is very similar to the fragrance of a young girl. After taking out this big flower. Tang San took a finger to poke the center of the flower''s stamen, and suddenly, a strong fragrance poured out like a liquid, wrapping everyone in Shrek inside. "Wow, it''s so comfortable, what is this?" Ma Hongjun asked excitedly. Chapter 1023： Stop making trouble, I was a little tired last night "This flower is called Youxiang Qiluo. It is an immortal product that can neutralize all poisons. As long as everyone is within its fragrance range, the surrounding poisonous gas can''t poison us." Tang San explained. "There is still such a good thing?" The master took out another book and recorded it, then looked at Tang San and asked, "Apart from this, do you have any other fairy products?" "Why do you ask so much?" Tang San glared at him. "Hey..." The master sighed. He does nothing else. It just felt that the medicinal plant Tang San brought him was not an immortal grass, and it always made him feel inferior. The master originally thought it was because the fairy grass was rare, so he could only retreat to second place, there was nothing to say. But look now. This kid is obviously hiding himself? Looking at the sighing master. Flander stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder. That means. Don''t be mentally imbalanced. You still have something. And it also solves the big problem that you can''t break through level 30. But Lao Tzu, the principal of Shrek Academy, I was stunned that I didn''t receive any gifts. Who should I talk to to reason? "What the **** is going on with this poisonous fog... It''s the first time I heard that there is such an area in the Sunset Forest... Why don''t we exit the same way and try another path?" Ning Rongrong was a little scared. Said. "It''s useless, these poisonous mists are made by spirit beasts. We move them and we can''t go out." Ye Feng shook his head. Heard this. Tang San turned on the purple magic pupil and began to observe the surrounding environment. "Soul beast? Can''t it? What kind of soul beast can create such a large area of ??poisonous fog? I don''t think it will." The master shook his head. poison. Although he Yu Xiaogang is not particularly good at it. But in terms of studying soul beasts. He Yu Xiaogang is professional! The kind that can''t be refuted! "No, master, don''t you even know this poisonous mist? This is obviously the poison of the pink girl." Xiao Wu shook her head. What a master! Fortunately, we saw through his truth in advance. Not fooled by him! Otherwise this life may be over! "Pink girl?" The master condensed his brows, then shook his head, and said faintly: "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Although a pink girl can release a pink poisonous mist, it is impossible to release a pink girl even for thousands of years. This is the experience that comes out of such a scale of poisonous fog, have you abandoned your studies?" The master smiled faintly. It looks light and windy. no way. Who makes them too young. Little experience. I haven''t seen anything in the world. "Master, a pink girl really can''t create a poisonous mist of this magnitude, but what if it''s not just a pink girl?" Tang San shook his head and said lightly: "Don''t limit your imagination, we are already surrounded. , Surrounded by more than a thousand pink girls." "What! More than a thousand heads? How could this be possible? Why did the spirit beasts of this size come back and target us? It doesn''t make sense?" The master swallowed, his cheeks were covered with horror, and his stiff face changed. It''s getting serious. "It''s the pink lady." Yefeng said: "Pink girls usually live in groups, but the scale is up to dozens or hundreds of people. For a group of this size, their leader must be a variant of the pink lady." "So that''s the case, as expected, Brother Feng is knowledgeable!" Tang San praised. "..." Ye Feng touched his chin and said, "No matter the pink girl or the pink girl, they are all gentle soul beasts. Therefore, I suspect that this attack may be the same as yesterday. The king of the earth has something to do with it." "Oh? Why is this?" Flander asked unclearly. "Because pink girls are scorpion soul beasts just like the king of the earth, so you know." Ye Feng shrugged. Why can''t it? They are a couple. Men are being given to you, so women come to take revenge. Isn''t this normal? "Is revenge right? Okay! Isn''t it just a bunch of scorpions! My old lady went to roast them! Eat roasted scorpions at noon today!" Liu Erlong leaked domineeringly, his eyes flickering coldly. You two are not ashamed and happy together every day. It''s double. But what about my old lady? I first experienced the age of cardamom. It has gone through an era of prosperity and prosperity. It has gone through an era like wolves and tigers. I''m almost menopausal now, and I almost succeeded. Your husband came out and ruined the good deeds of my old lady, and he was not wronged at all! "Teacher Erlong, please calm down. Although the poison of the pink girl will not be fatal immediately, it will affect the life of the soul master. If you don''t enter the poison mist, you will not enter the poison mist." Ye Feng persuaded. "Can''t your green light cure? I hold you, and you use your power to continue to connect with me, so that you are not afraid of their poison?" Liu Erlong said disapprovingly. "I''m afraid it won''t work." Ye Feng shook his head decisively, and said: "Last night, I told you a short story for the whole night. I was a little tired. Now I can''t connect with you all the time." "I think Ye Feng made sense. He is still a child after all, so let him rest." The master sent his care. "Get out!" Liu Erlong glared at the master. "In fact, we don''t need to deal with them, just take Oscar''s flying mushroom sausage, and then everyone will fly out together." Tang San suggested. then. Then everyone flew together, and soon broke out of the poison ring made by the pink girl. On the way, the night wind found the location of the pink girl. The fourth soul ability was activated, and the power of mind grabbed the pink girl and directly brought it. He flew out. After everyone landed. Ye Feng Nian''s power was activated again, and with a fierce slap towards the ground, the pink lady only had her head and half stretched. "Oscar, this is for you, hurry up and **** it." Ye Feng said. "Ah? This pink lady seems to be only three thousand years old, and this kind of soul beast is not too strong? Why did you let me suck, Brother Feng?" Oscar asked puzzledly. "What do you know." Ye Feng gave Oscar a blank look, and said: "Our auxiliary spirit masters don''t need too strong spirit beasts, only the most suitable spirit beasts. This pink lady''s toxin has an exciting effect. If you absorb Now, your spirit abilities should also have this effect. When the time comes, everyone will be excited after eating, all attributes will be improved, and there will be no poisoning, and there will be no side effects. Isn¡¯t that fragrant?" Hear here. Liu Erlong nodded directly, and ordered: "Yefeng is right! Oscar, you quickly absorb it! This is a magical skill! If you can''t wake up an exciting skill! Beware of the old lady beating you!" Chapter 1024： You are too unsustainable ?There are no negative effects of stimulants. Its uses are very wide! For example... and so. How can you not absorb a spirit ring like this when you encounter it? "Um... well... I listen to everyone..." Oscar scratched the back of his head. Although he didn''t quite understand what Erlong teacher meant, he still absorbed it from the heart. An hour later. Oscar finally successfully absorbed the soul ring of Pink Empress. have to say. Perhaps it was because of the gorgeous appearance of the pink lady, so after the spirit ring was absorbed, Oscar became a little more handsome. "Xiao Ao, don''t be stinky, take your intestines out and show them to everyone." Ye Feng said. "Uh... okay." Oscar scratched his head a little awkwardly, and then chanted a spell, "I...I have a pink bowel..." The voice fell. Sure enough, a pink sausage appeared on Oscar''s right hand. He held the intestine skillfully and showed it to everyone. "Tsk tusk, like a little finger, Oscar, you are really getting shorter and weaker." Ma Hongjun vomited. "Hey, I have a big one too, do you want to eat it, if you want to eat, I will give you one more." Oscar laughed, and talked about something that seemed wrong, but it was actually quite right. "Okay, stop making trouble, tell everyone about the role of your fourth spirit ability." Ye Feng said. "My intestine is not ordinary. Once you eat it, you can increase all attributes by 10%, and the enhancement effect of this attribute can be superimposed with the enhancement effect of other auxiliary spirit abilities, and, eat it. After that, you can remove all the negative states, don''t you?" Oscar said proudly. "Does it last?" Ye Feng asked. "Um... not too long... It won''t work in one minute..." Oscar smiled awkwardly and explained: "And unlike the others, the fourth spirit ability cannot be saved in advance. It must be eaten within a minute to be effective, but fortunately, the consumption of soul power is relatively small." After listening to Oscar''s explanation. Everyone nodded together. Although there are two shortcomings of persistence and inability to preserve. But in general. Oscar''s fourth spirit ability auxiliary effect is still very good, already stronger than most auxiliary spirit masters on Douluo Continent, enough. and so. Oscar is already very satisfied. "Okay, let''s go on, everyone. We still have the spirit rings of Tang San, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong. I hope you will be as lucky as Hong Jun and Xiao Ao in the future." Flender smiled faintly. Look at it. My direct disciple had better luck. This is just coming in, and there is not much activity yet, people are already done. This speed. Can''t you not accept it? ......... In the next two full days. Shrek and his party kept walking in the depths of the sunset forest. Sunrise and sunset. They go in and out in different areas. however. They never found a soul beast that was particularly suitable for Tang San, Ning Rongrong, and Zhu Zhuqing. Luck seems to be not so good anymore. "I told you to go to the Star Dou Great Forest a long time ago. It is much bigger than here. It must be easy to find a soul beast." Xiao Wu held a small sapling in his mouth, folded his hands on the back of his head, a pair of very I can''t look down on the appearance of the sunset forest, but there is no way, there is also a chain of contempt between the spirit beasts. "Nonsense! Last time Promise took you to the Star Dou Great Forest and met that Titan Giant Ape, the last time Ye Feng went to the Star Dou Great Forest and heard the roar of the Sky Blue Bull Python, the ghost knows that if we enter the Star Dou Great Forest again this time , Will you encounter the very cruel rabbit in the legend!" Flender didn''t give Xiao Wu an angry look. Do you dare to mention the Star Dou Great Forest? I think there must be something wrong with some of you! Otherwise, why would everyone encounter this kind of awkward situation in the Star Dou Forest at every turn? in those days. We have a stable batch of spirit ring brushing in the Star Dou Great Forest. Relax and enjoy. "How can Tutu be cruel? Tutu is obviously spicy and cute!" Xiao Wu pouted. Although they used to eat a few soul masters to fight the teeth from time to time. But is it not normal for rabbits to eat meat? Can that be called cruel? It''s like you humans don''t eat bunnies! "Hey... everyone should rest in place... wait until tomorrow and continue to look for it." Flender sighed. "Okay, then let''s watch the night tonight, let the children rest." The master said, while screaming at the night wind, which means that Erlong is still yours tonight, we don''t dare to talk to her anyway. Sleep in a tent. "Hmph, Ye Feng, let''s go. I will continue to tell me stories tonight." Liu Erlong saw Yu Xiaogang''s awkwardness, and his anger stopped. Fortunately, Ye Feng was better. "Have you heard enough? I don''t know what to tell you today." Ye Feng was quite speechless. Obviously you have an abnormal relationship between men and women, but why do you have to involve me too? I just want to simply take a nap! Don''t want to be so tired! "Yeah... I think about it... Last time you mentioned a story about what is it called Is it a thing in the pond, or else let''s talk about this tonight?" Liu Erlong looked forward to it. Asked. "What is the thing in the pool? When did I say this? I don''t know at all, OK?" Ye Feng gave Liu Erlong an angry look and shook his head: "Well, let me give it to you today. You tell a story about everyday life, called the space of origin, how?" "Yes! I like the daily department best!" Liu Erlong smiled faintly. Wonderful! Ye Feng''s small mouth is so good! Can tell so many beautiful and interesting stories! That''s wonderful! ......... the next day. It took a long time to find it. Shrek Academy has no results again. This made Flender sigh with emotion. Could it be that. Can only my direct disciple of Flanders have that kind of god-level luck? Otherwise, why would the three of them never meet a suitable soul beast? But there is no way. I, Flander, is also a person with a bottom line, so I can¡¯t accept everyone, right? Not everyone is qualified to be my personal disciple of Flanders! "Brother Feng, it won''t work if you continue to use it like this. The Continent Elite Soul Master Competition is about to start registration. If we have been stalemate in the setting sun, what if we miss the registration?" Tang San asked with a frown. "Well, it seems that you can only take that approach." Ye Feng nodded. Chapter 1025： Self-service soul brushing "What way? Do you have any good ideas?" Flender frowned. "Principal, do you remember the Youxiang Qiluo fairy product that I used to deal with the poisonous mist of the pink girl a few days ago? As a fairy product, a treasure of heaven and earth, if it is allowed to release its breath for a long time, it will definitely be able to attract Come with a powerful spirit beast, then we can just wait for the rabbit." Tang San explained. "This is reasonable!" Flender nodded! "Wait, what are you waiting for? Little San, I''ll give you a chance to reorganize the language!" Xiao Wu grunted her waist. What the **** is this! Where did we Tutu offend you? You ridicule us at every turn! "This can''t work. Although Youxiang Qiluo Immortal Product can attract powerful soul beasts, if there are too many, even if it provokes some powerful existence hidden in the sunset forest, then we are afraid it will be more and more difficult." The master shook his head. Negated Tang San''s proposal. "This is also very reasonable!" Flender nodded again. "Hehe, Master, can you think about issues that even you can consider?" Tang San smiled faintly, looked at Ye Feng and said, "Brother Feng, do you want to talk about it?" "No, I don''t like pretending to be beep. I am not interested in pretending to be beep. I never pretend to be beep. You should pretend to be beep." Ye Feng shook his head. Actually. Ye Feng just hid casually absent-mindedly. however! This sentence fell in Tang San''s ear, but it gave him a different interpretation! He took a breath and calmed himself first. after all. Tang San felt that things in the future had to be discussed later. Right now, we should solve the spirit ring problem first! "Although it is dangerous to attract soul beasts with fairy spirit grass, Dugu Bo has set up a poisonous formation in the sunset forest. We only need to take the antidote I specially prepared, and then hide in it. Those attracted souls Naturally, the beast did not dare to attack us." "When there are enough spirit beasts gathered, Brother Feng can use his thought power to pull in the spirit beasts we need, so that we can pick and choose at will!" "This is called self-service spirit ring brushing." Tang San smiled faintly. He thinks this plan is simply perfect! "Fogweed...how did I suddenly feel like I missed a whole forest because of a leaf..." Oscar''s face became ugly. Mother Earth? Is a 3,000-year-old mother of the earth really the most suitable fourth spirit ring for me? Are you sure this is not fooling me? "Although my king of the earth is very powerful... but... it is not an extreme vintage after all... I... my horse..." Ma Hongjun also sighed. People also want to help themselves. I also want to play in groups, but why don''t you give me a chance? "Tang San, there is such a good idea, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Flander also frowned. "Don''t hide it from everyone... I just remembered it... otherwise I would have said it..." Tang San smiled apologetically. But this is really no way. This idea really came out of him with a flash of inspiration. "Hey... tragedy... Could it be that we are all direct disciples of the principal... that''s why we are so unlucky?" "I think it is 80%! Otherwise, I will explain it indifferently!" "..." Flander. Enough! Do you know what a great opportunity for you that you are my direct disciple! ......... The eyes of ice and fire are a treasure. The fairy grass growing around it is even more of a treasure. A place like this. Naturally, the soul beast is most yearning for it. But after having Dugu Bo, he set up a large poisonous formation around the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, and ordinary soul beasts did not dare to step into it. After Dugu Bo''s realm became higher and higher, he became a Title Douluo. Naturally, no soul beast dared to enter the poison array of Dugu Bo. But here comes the strange problem. Ye Feng was very curious. Before the Dugu Bo, hadn''t the soul beast discovered the secret of the eyes of ice and fire? Why can the fairy grass here be preserved so intact? Next. Under the leadership of Tang San, everyone in Shrek went to the reclusive place of tool man Dugu Bo. After taking the medicine. Everyone walked on the edge of the poison array. then. Tang San took out the Youxiang Qiluo Immortal Product, and fiddled with it skillfully, letting it leave a little more fairy grass juice, so that it would be more attractive to the soul beast! After finishing all the preparations. Everyone waited patiently. They set up a small tent, set up a barbecue, and started a picnic, having a good time. "Brother Feng, it seems that a soul beast is already here!" Tang San''s purple magic pupil flickered with golden light, watching a phantom rushing from a distance. "Well, Yun Conglong, Feng Conghu, this should be a tiger-shaped soul beast." Ye Feng nodded and said, "The tiger waist is delicious, and I have to make up for it today." "Well! You have to make up! After all, you have been too hard to accompany me these few nights! After you have made up your body, you can think about what story to tell tonight!" I don''t know why. Liu Erlong somehow became a fan of Yefeng. This may be the function of those stories full of positive energy! "Okay, I am in a good mood today. I will tell you a healing story. The name is Crimson Eye. It is very healing!" Ye Feng said after thinking about it. "Good~" Liu Erlong smiled sweetly, and they liked to be cured. next to. Looking at the state of Liu Erlong and Ye Feng, the master always felt that something was not quite right. but. Fortunately, Ye Feng is a child after all. The master finally smiled. Well. It''s a human being. Sure enough, you can''t just go to the brain casually. In particular, you can''t make up for something that is not good! Only in this way can we live happily every day! ......... Not much effort. A black tiger came from a distance. Judging from the appearance. It should be a ghost tiger with a year between 3000 and 5000. The ghost tiger hovered on the edge of the poison array. It stared at the fairy grass inside, and the Harazi kept flowing out. It wanted to rush in, but it was afraid of the poisonous array here. It could only stay outside and just couldn''t get in, just play. "Zhuqing, this ghost tiger is quite good. Whether it is skill or attribute, it matches you very well. Would you like to directly absorb it as your spirit ring?" The master looked at Zhu Zhuqing with a smile. "No, I want the ultimate year, I don''t want to miss it." Chapter 1026： overall enhancement Zhu Zhuqing shook his head decisively. Ma Hongjun and Oscar have been pitted. Would I still step on the pit? I will definitely have to wait for all the products to be online, and then carefully pick and choose the one I like best! "Hey..." "okay then." The master sighed. The feeling that no one listens to his advice is really very bad. This makes the master feel very disappointed. "Don''t be, then I''ll take it for barbecue." The fourth spirit ring of the night breeze shone, and Nian Motive arranged the ghost tiger to come in, first detoxify it, then peel it and let it blood, sprinkle oil and salt, nourish it, and smell it. . ......... As time goes by. This 4,000-year-old ghost tiger was finally eaten. At this moment. Many spirit beasts have gathered around Dugubo''s hometown. This means that Dugu Bo just happened to be absent. Otherwise, Dugu Bo will be very depressed. You use me as a tool man all day, and you are still shameless. I urge you to be kind. "Rong Rong, do you have a fancy? Which one you want to choose? I will catch the doll if I choose." Ye Feng said casually. "Well... my first three skills are speed, strength, and soul power, so I think my fourth soul ability can pick a high-quality defense system soul beast to absorb." Ning Rongrong said. "Defensive system, yes, I''ll make arrangements for you." Ye Feng picked his teeth, handed the apple in his hand to Xiao Wu, and then glanced around and saw a crocodile-shaped head. Soul beast, "This is a scaled beast of five thousand years, relying on its own super defense, and especially likes to sway close to other soul beasts, especially the mother soul beast, I think it is it." The power of mind is activated again. A five-meter-long scaly beast soared into the sky and fell into the clutches of the night wind. "Yefeng, there is another ghost tiger there. It seems that it should be 5,000 years old, thank you." Zhu Zhuqing whispered to Yefeng. "Yes, arrange." Ye Feng shrugged. to be frank. This new ghost tiger originally saw a lot of soul beasts here. It just wanted to come over to see the excitement. After all, it knew how many catties it had, and it was impossible to **** treasures from the big soul beasts around it. As a result, he didn''t see anything, he was sucked into the poison array, and was fed a small pill inexplicably. "Xiao San, have you seen the human face demon spider over there? It is probably six thousand years old. Although it has exceeded the safety line, you have the external spirit bone of the human face demon spider, so you must not absorb it. problem!" Although the master has not done any experiments. I have never seen such a statement in any classics. but! The master is so self-confident, he believes in his own judgment, Xiao San must be able to! "Human Face Demon Spider? Excuse me, what I want is the Crypt Demon Spider hiding over there." Tang San smiled faintly. Only six thousand years of soul beast! Tang San served three immortal grasses, and forged a physical body with the power of ice and fire in the eyes of Binghuoliangyi, would he go to absorb only a six thousand-year-old soul beast? It was a waste of his chance! "Little San, you are crazy! Didn''t you see that the Crypt Demon Spider is a Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast! How can our soul master''s fourth spirit ring absorb the Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast!" The master looked at Tang San very seriously. "Who said no? Wouldn''t Brother Feng be all right?" Tang San said. "..." The master was speechless for a while. After all. He had long stopped treating Ye Feng as a serious soul master. and so. Even if Ye Feng came back with a red ring one day, the master might be able to accept it immediately. "It''s okay, Xiao San can, just the Crypt Demon Spider." Ye Feng nodded. After all. Or someone who knows Xiao San better at Ye Ye, he knows that Xiao San must have no problem. that''s all. Except for one Xiao Wu among the Eight Shrek Monsters, they all stepped into the realm of Soul Sovereign. The spirit rings are all excellent. They were full of confidence one by one, and felt that they would be able to shine the brightest light in the future Soul Master Competition! ......... After going through the sunset forest. The strength of the Shreks has improved considerably. now. Except for Xiao Wu, everyone has four spirit abilities, and they are all excellent. "White Tiger Body Barrier, White Tiger Liebo, White Tiger Diamond Cover, White Tiger Meteor Shower, Mubai must be very powerful as the front row in the Soul Master Competition." Flender smiled, his mouth almost unable to close. "Well, not only Mubai''s attack is very strong, Ma Hongjun is also good, Phoenix FireWire, Yuhuo Phoenix, Phoenix Wing Tianxiang, and Phoenix Howl Skystrike can both output and control." The master said. "Hehe, and my Phoenix Howl Sky Strike is matched with Xiao San''s spirit ability, it''s perfect." Ma Hongjun smiled. Phoenix Howl Skystrike can stun opponents within 5 meters and burn them with magma rising into the sky, but it cannot lock the opponent. But with Tang San''s first hand control. Phoenix Howl Skystrike can be used as a backhand control skill. Very awesome. "Tsk tusk, entanglement, parasitism, cobweb bondage, blue silver cage, who would have thought that a blue silver grass could have these terrible control skills." The master said with emotion: "But, it''s a pity, Blue Silver The grass is the blue silver grass, and the stamina will become smaller and smaller. After the next level, Xiao San will find that the gap between himself and his peers is getting bigger and bigger." no way. From the master''s point of view, Lan Yincao is a waste martial arts soul after all, even if Xiaosan''s chances are good, even if he can develop with Lan Yincao in the early stage. But the world is reasonable. The higher the cultivation base, the more soul masters rely on Wuhun. This is no way! To this. Tang San sneered. Even Blue Silver Grass and Blue Silver Emperor couldn''t tell the difference. Are you embarrassed to call yourself a master? "Hey... I really envy you... Now I am the only one who doesn''t have the fourth spirit ability..." Xiao Wu sighed. "Xiao Wu, although you don''t have the fourth spirit ability, your three spirit abilities of waist bow, charm, and teleport are already very strong." Ning Rongrong said with a smile. "Yes, Xiao Wu''s cutting skills are very strong, and his explosive ability after cutting is also very strong." Zhu Zhuqing commented briefly. Zhu Zhuqing''s four soul abilities are: Nether Spike, Nether Hundred Claws, Nether Slash, and Nether Shadow Clone. Speaking of. She felt that she was not even better than Xiao Wu in terms of cutting in, and she felt that Xiao Wu was more like a sensitive attack type spirit master than her. "Hey, I really envy you those who have output. My recovery sausages, detoxifying small sausages, fast flying mushroom sausages, and hyperactive pink sausages. Although they can be full, they don''t have the ability to fight. They are really more popular than people." Chapter 1027： Elite Soul Master Competition Oscar sighed. It''s really not what he is like. After all, which boy doesn''t have a heart that wants to rush up to sway with others? His Oscar is no exception. ¡°Actually, I think it¡¯s good to do assistance. Find a comfortable position to lie down and let others move. It¡¯s easy and comfortable.¡± Ye Fengyun said calmly: ¡°We just need to do the assistance work, and when they move When they are almost running out of energy, just help them and let them work harder." "..." Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun said: Ye Feng...you are not right. "???" The other innocent guys/companions said: Brother Feng, if you don''t move, isn''t it a waste of talents? You must move! Don''t be lazy! Look at it. The experience of life is different, and the angle of view of the problem is also different. Pure people see everything seriously. ......... Back to Shrek Academy. At this time, there were only five days left before the preliminaries of the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Soul Master Competition began. "The Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Soul Master Contest was jointly sponsored by the two empires of the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire. This is a competition between elite spirit masters and an inter-empire. game." "Oh, by the way, the elites of Wuhun Palace will also participate in the finals." The master began to popularize the whole continent''s senior soul master academy contest for children. He hopes everyone will pay attention to it. Reached the final group. Won the championship. Let the people in Wuhundian see! How good his Yu Xiaogang is! "In the competition process of the Mainland Advanced Soul Master Academy Competition, there are several rules. The first is that the age of the contestants in each college must not be more than 25 years old, and the number of participants must be seven, no more or no less. ." "So, children, there are eight of you Shrek Eight Monsters, so one of you will become a substitute." "Then my decision is to let Xiao Wu act as your substitute. After all, Xiao Wu''s cultivation level is currently the lowest. I wonder what you think?" Although Tang San and the others did not bring the night wind when they were fighting in the Great Fighting Soul Arena. but. The Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Soul Master Competition and the Great Fighting Soul Arena competition are not the same thing. Games like this. They must bring out the strongest lineup! Fight for the first place! Only in this way can it prove that his master...oh no...it is Shrek''s teaching quality! "No problem, after all, I''m a soft girl who likes peace, doesn''t like fights, is gentle, virtuous, and has a super good temper." Xiao Wu grinned. The substitute is the substitute. In this way, she can always admire the style of her brother Feng from the audience. "......"Tang San. "Ahem, you agree, I thought you would oppose it." The master nodded. There was a very relieved look on his face. It''s really rare for this little girl to listen to his arrangements like this once. Do whatever you want. not easy! "By the way, in addition to Xiao Wu, there are four other candidates for the substitutes. At that time, you can try to let them play in the early stage, so as to prevent your true strength from leaking out as much as possible." The master said and took it out of his arms. Four student cards. The thirty-fifth level of the battle spirit Zun Huang Yuan, male, Wuhun: Lone Wolf. Soul ring: two yellow and one purple. Thirty-five-level agile attack type war spirit Zun Jingling, male, Wuhun: skeleton. Soul ring: two yellow and one purple. Thirty-five-level Healing Device Soul Zun Jiangzhu, female, Wuhun: Healing Scepter. Soul ring: two yellow and one purple. Thirty-eighth level of the assault system war spirit Zun Tailong, male, Wuhun: Vigorous orangutan. Soul ring: two yellow and one purple. to be frank. The four of them are also excellent in themselves. Before Ye Feng and the others came to the Blue Tyrant Academy, they themselves were the main players in this phase of the Blue Tyrant Academy''s Soul Master Competition, but when they were forced to come, they could only become substitutes. and. What makes Tyrone most moved is. When Ye Feng and the others first came, it was obvious that there were still three people who were great soul masters. It was less than a year''s work, and those three people actually jumped from the great soul master to the realm of the soul sect. The horse is too unreasonable! If it''s all like this! That also allows honest people who don''t work hard to live! "By the way, in addition to just this matter, there is one more thing you need to pay attention to, that is, in this game, both sides of the game are not allowed to play dead hands." The master said. Hearing this, everyone nodded. Although this is difficult to control, it is understandable. After all, the soul masters who can participate in this competition are all elites selected from various places. If they die on the arena, the loss will be great. "Finally we can play against the team of Tiandou Royal Academy. I want them to see and see how strong Shrek really is!" Dai Mubai raised the corner of his mouth, his face full of fighting spirit. Although Dugu Bo is now on their side. but. Dai Mubai could not forget the insults received by Xue Beng and Prince Xue Xing at the Tiandou Imperial Academy that day. He wants to show Tiandou Royal Academy. Their Blue Blaster Academy was able to beat them in the last competition, and this time, Shrek can also beat them! "The Heaven Dou Imperial Academy is the official academy of our Heaven Dou Empire, so they will have two teams, one of which can directly enter the finals. We can¡¯t touch it. The other team needs to be played by themselves, but this The team is weak, and it doesn''t make sense to win, so set the goal in the finals." The master smiled faintly. It is good that children are motivated. But wanting to face the Royal Academy of Heaven Dou is not so easy. After all, the second team of Tiandou Royal Academy is definitely more spicy! They don''t have a face after being abused. Still have to enter the finals! Defeat the elite team of Wuhun Palace! Let the senior management of Wuhun Hall see how strong the team I Yu Xiaogang brings out! Do I deserve my name as a master? Did you abandon me back then be blind! ......... Next. The master calmed down his excitement and trembling hands, and introduced other relevant rules of the competition one by one. In general. It is nothing more than that the two empires first divide the competition area and conduct the qualifiers. In the qualifiers. The two empires had to select 30 teams respectively. These 30 teams, plus the three teams from the two empires and Wuhun Palace, made up a total of 33 teams that can enter the finals. There is also a promotion match between the qualifiers and the finals. These teams are not screened in the promotion game. The promotion game determines the order of appearance of these teams in the finals. Chapter 1028： Uchiha spot Teams with high scores in the promotion tournament will even get a bye in the finals. to be frank. The teams that can make it to the finals are not weak teams. Therefore, in the finals, a bye opportunity can give the team a lot of rest, and the advantage is very big. The finals are also very cruel. After four rounds of elimination, there will eventually be three teams left to decide the championship. "Hey... the rules of the game are too complicated... it all sounds a bit dizzy." Ma Hongjun scratched his head, feeling a little big. "You don''t need to care about the rules of the game, you just need to pay attention to the output, and leave the rest to the master." Ye Feng shrugged. "Is it okay to teach the master? The master doesn''t seem to have participated in the Continent Elite Soul Master Competition, right?" Xiao Wu frowned. "Just remove the word "seems". After all, only elites can participate in such a competition." Tang San made a cut. "..." The master sighed. I haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t I seen a pig run? Do you have to **** me like this? Is it good for you to **** me off? "In fact, Lan Ba ??Academy has participated in the Soul Master Competition for many years. Let''s just let the original teacher from Lan Ba ??Academy lead the team. There is no need for the master to go, right?" Xiao Wu said again. "I think it''s okay, or should I talk to Teacher Erlong?" Tang San continued. Anyway, these two people have no good impression of the master. From beginning to end. They all feel that there are more than masters. Although the master does not seem to have any major problems. But they just don''t like masters. I don''t know why. "You two are almost done..." Ye Feng shook his head and said: "Actually, the game process is very simple. We just need to ensure that we always win. Anyone can lead the team. Don''t be embarrassed by the master." Ye Feng''s view of the master has always been simple. Killing but nodding your head. If you two really don''t like the master so much, then kill him secretly! Is it interesting to torture him like this at every turn? Why is it so cruel? Can''t you be kind to the master? He is already very pitiful! Hear Ye Feng speak. Tang San and Xiao Wu finally became more honest. "Master, you continue to say, don''t worry about the two of them, if any of them dare to insert your mouth, I will go back to hit someone''s fart/stock at night!" Ye Fengyi said righteously. but. After hearing this sentence. Tang San and Xiao Wu glanced at each other, and there was a ray of competition in their eyes. "......"Grandmaster. Ha ha. The three wrong little guys started again. I won''t be fooled by you! I won''t say it! ......... In the highest standard hotel in Tiandou City. Qian Renxue sat on the big bed, looked at the man in front of him, and smiled faintly. "Brother Yu, it''s really not easy to find you. Since the last time I left at the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City, I haven''t heard about you for a long time." Qian Renxue made up. Xue Qinghe looked at the night breeze. "It''s not Uchiha, it''s Uchiha." Ye Feng corrected him, and then said with a sullen look: "You spread the news that you have found the whereabouts of Uchiha Zhu, then, what about the others?" Yekaze had already given up the vest of Uchiha Madara. Because he is not short of money now. He doesn''t need to hang Uchiha''s vest to go to any casino, the Great Colosseum, etc., those messy places to do bad things. But the last two days. When Ye Feng brought Xiao Wu and Tang San to the road, he often saw a piece of news. After deciphering it, it meant to inform Ye Feng that Uchiha Zhu had been found. This makes Ye Feng feel a little scalp numb. Can this mud horse be found? Could it be that Erzhuzi grabbed Naruto from Hinata to thank me for helping him, so in order to thank me, he triggered some plug-in and crossed over? With such confusion. Ye Feng found it according to the location left in the message. then. He saw Qian Renxue who was not quite right when she was disguised as a man. "Actually, I didn''t really find Uchihazhu." Chirenyuki shook her head with a little apologetic expression in her eyes, "I just want to find you out, so I have one of my subordinates to carry me on my back. I used this method, but it¡¯s okay. I''ll kill him as soon as I plan to go back, as a punishment!" no way. Qian Renxue couldn''t even find Uchiha Madara anywhere. Don''t say what Uchiha Zhu is looking for. and so. One of his men came up with such a good idea. But the idea is good. But someone still has to come out to take the pot! "..." Ye Feng. no surprise. Back Pot Man has great practical value in any era. this moment. Ye Feng started to miss Shimura X Zang a little again. "You don''t need to kill, and I''m not such a caretaker." Ye Feng snorted coldly, and said coldly: "Let''s go, why do you want me to come to this place to find you?" Hearing that Ye Feng didn''t even need to let her kill the Backpot Man. This made Qian Renxue look at the night breeze more and more. after all. People with such a broad mind are really not easy to find now. "Have you heard of the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Soul Master Competition?" Qian Renxue asked, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes. "I''ve heard." Ye Feng replied briefly. Although short and sharp, it showed a kind of good quality that he didn''t want to talk more about nonsense. This quality is very worthy of praise. "Well, since you have heard it, then I won''t talk nonsense." Qian Renxue''s eyes lit up and asked: "You shouldn''t be more than 25 years old this year, right?" "No." Ye Feng replied very briefly, but he was puzzled. This Qian Renxue suddenly asked this why? "Great!" Qian Renxue smiled faintly. He has such a great strength when he is less than 25 years old. And the long one is also handsome. This is simply the best little fresh meat! but. It doesn''t matter! The important thing is the next thing she wants to say! "I want to invite you to participate in this game!" Qian Renxue said sincerely looking at Ye Feng''s eyes. "Oh? Why?" Ye Feng asked. "Actually, our Heaven Dou Imperial Family originally had two representative teams participating in this competition. They were both from the Tian Dou Imperial Academy. However, as the prince of the Tian Dou Empire, I can recommend one team every time. Participate in this competition, this year, I plan to recommend you to participate!" Qian Renxue said slowly. "It''s not profitable, you recommend me to participate, it must be purposeful, let''s talk, what do you want to do, don''t waste my time." Ye Feng said coldly. Chapter 1029： Yefengs teammate Just say what you want. Isn''t it good to go straight to the subject? Why do you want to pave the way for so much foreplay! Someone in his night is a person who likes to go straight to each other! Don''t like to go around. "Yes, it is not profitable and early, as long as you can achieve a good result in this game, then my position in the Heaven Dou Empire will naturally be more stable." Qian Renxue smiled faintly and continued: "Moreover, as the team I recommend, you have the same treatment as the two teams from the Tiandou Royal Academy. As long as the results are up to the standard, you can compete with them for the rewards that the empire has prepared for you alone." "Reward?" Ye Feng frowned, you shouldn''t mean to reward me, then I can''t ask for it! "Yes, this reward is a 70,000-year soul bone!" After Qian Renxue''s voice fell, she began to watch the changes in Ye Feng''s face, but it did not surprise her, Ye Feng There was no facial reaction at all, "This soul bone reward is outside the competition. As long as it can enter the top three in the final finals, the captain of the team can get this soul bone!" "Soul bone?" Ye Feng squinted slightly and said, "Okay, I can promise you." have to say. Someone in his night was deprived of a plug-in after all. He really needs to find opportunities by himself now. But Tang San''s chances were not always easy. And it''s not very good to rub against it in case something goes wrong. and so. If you can really get this soul bone, it would be a good choice. "Great!" Qian Renxue was overjoyed when she heard Ye Feng''s answer. in fact. This rule is not newly added this time. The Heaven Dou Empire imperial family has this reward in every Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy competition. but. The two teams of Tiandou Royal Academy were too weak. Simply can''t make the top three. And in the past. Qian Renxue didn''t care too much about this matter either. She just randomly recommended a team symbolically, and then she didn''t care what it was like. because. She didn''t need to use this method to improve her position in the Heaven Dou Empire. The reason she said that was just to find an excuse to give Ye Feng a chance. on the one hand. If Yefeng can really break into the top three. That spirit bone reward could be regarded as Qian Renxue''s repayment to Ye Feng for saving her life. Even if Ye Feng can''t make the top three. In the course of this competition, Qian Renxue also had many opportunities to have in-depth contact with Ye Feng, and communicate with him more. all in all. This matter did no harm to Qian Renxue. "Well, then, I will find you an academy today, and then help you choose six masters, I wish you can make the top three in the finals!" Qian Renxue smiled faintly, although it is a male costume, but The smile is also very touching. "No, I can handle the teammate''s problem by myself. You don''t need to intervene." Ye Feng shook his head. He already had a very bold idea. "You do it yourself? How do you do it?" Qian Renxue was stunned. She always thought that Ye Feng was a very lonely person. Could it be. He also has friends? "You don''t need to ask more about me." Ye Feng shook his head, took out a piece of white paper from his arms, brushed a little on it, and then said: "I write the list here, you can prepare it. " The voice fell. With a bang. The night wind turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared. "???" Qian Renxue frowned, and quickly urged her spirit power to the extreme, but no matter how she perceives, she can''t find the trace of the night wind, she can only say with emotion, "What a fast speed... Even in front of me, I can''t see how he left." Qian Renxue shook her head and let out a sigh, then she picked up the note left by Ye Feng. "What a handsome font, he must be very pure in his heart to write such words. Unlike me, he needs to carry so many conspiracies and tricks." Qian Renxue is actually very tired. Because she can''t even do it herself. She seemed to have a lot of power in both the Heaven Dou Empire and the Wuhun Palace, but this kind of life made her feel very depressed, depressed to the point of breathless. There are six names written on the note, namely: Uzumaki Naruto, a thirty-fifth level assault war spirit, male, spirit: nine-tailed fox, spirit ring: two yellow and one purple. Dashewan, a thirty-fifth-level control system war soul sovereign, male, Wuhun: Eight Qi snake, soul ring: two yellow and one purple. Warring States, the thirty-fifth level of the assault war spirit, male, Wuhun: Kapu Beast, spirit ring: two yellow and one purple. Wang Lufei, a thirty-fifth-level agile war spirit master, male, Wuhun: straw hat, spirit ring: two yellow and one purple. Kuchuki Byakuya, the thirty-fifth level auxiliary soul sovereign, male, martial soul: Qianben Ying, soul ring: two yellow and one purple. Saitama, the thirty-fifth-level auxiliary soulzun, male, martial soul: fist, soul ring: two yellow and one purple. "Hehe, they are all strange names, and I don''t know where he came from." Looking at the content on this list, Qian Renxue smiled and shook her head, but then she seemed to think of something. His eyes suddenly became cold again, and he said coldly: "But compared to that vicious woman, their names don''t seem so strange." ......... In the next few days. Ye Feng led the participating players of Shrek Academy to start a short run-in training. Naturally, there is no need for any additional running-in between the eight Shrek monsters. But the master''s plan is to let Tyrone and the others play first. Thus. It can minimize the exposure of Shrek Academy''s true strength. To accumulate strength for the next game. Of course. Ye Feng felt that it wasn''t really necessary to do this, but it was also necessary to let the bench use his light and heat. that''s all. Time has finally come to the opening day of the Elite Soul Master Competition of the Mainland Advanced Soul Master Academy. The opening ceremony of the Tiandou Empire Division was held in Tiandou City. The Tiandou Great Fighting Arena has been transformed into the location of this Tiandou Arena. Although such an approach will affect the game of the Great Arena itself. but! Tickets are also required for the Elite Soul Master Competition of the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy. And it''s expensive. The audience is even more enthusiastic, whether it is a soul master or an ordinary person, whether it is a noble or a commoner, as long as they have some money in their hands, they have already started to buy tickets. It is said. Just one month before the start of the game, the tickets were sold out. Some people who queued up to buy tickets even slept at the door with bedding. They could only buy them three days in advance. It''s so hot. and so. No matter who wins or loses, there is absolutely no loss in the Great Arena of Souls anyway. Chapter 1030： Canghui College ?This day, early in the morning. There are crowds of people around the Tiandou Great Fighting Soul Arena. The gongs and drums are noisy, the firecrackers are blasted, and the colorful flags are on display. It feels a bit like visiting a temple fair during the Chinese New Year. Even if some people did not grab the tickets, they are willing to wait around the arena, looking forward to hearing the news first-hand. "Principal, as for you, just let us wear such ugly clothes, why do we have to write the embarrassing words "sincere advertisement" on the back." Ma Hongjun lowered his head, feeling that his face was going to be lost. The uniform of Shrek Academy is yellow-green. The shape is also very general. At first glance, Flanders is reluctant to spend money to find someone to design and personally design the clothes. and. Not only did they write a sincere advertisement on the back of their uniforms. There is also a line of small letters at the bottom that reads: Advertising costs, please talk to Mr. Flander, Dean of Shrek Academy. It was a shame. "What''s the trouble, didn''t you tell me everything? One-third of the advertising cost you get is for you, and the rest is used as the cost of building the academy. Don''t take advantage of it and still sell it." Flanders Said without embarrassment. "But we don''t lack money at all..." Oscar is weak. "If I give up that one-third, can I not wear such ugly clothes?" Zhu Zhu said coldly. "That''s right, what''s the use of asking for so much money? Anyway, it won''t be spent." Ning Rongrong curled his lips. Fortunately, the high-value girl looks good no matter what she wears, even if she doesn''t wear it, so it is not Particularly concerned. "That''s right, principal, if you are short of money, just say it straight. We''ll just pick up some for you, do you need this?" Dai Mubai also said in an annoyed manner. after all. Isn''t it money? Need to earn so no dignity? "Fuck you! I am the principal of Shrek Academy in Flanders! How could I ask for your money?" Flanders said with disdain, "I Flanders has always made money in a good way. If I complain, can¡¯t I learn from others¡¯ night winds? Look at how calm they are and how confident they are. How can they be like you?¡± The voice fell. Everyone focused their eyes on Ye Feng. The night wind is indeed very calm. "Yes, although this combat uniform is a little ugly, it can also be regarded as a tempering of everyone''s psychological quality, that is, a tempering of everyone''s skin." Ye Feng nodded, on this matter. , He really didn''t think it mattered much. Isn''t it ugly to wear? This can just seal his appearance. But even so. As soon as he walked in, there were beautiful little girls of different styles staring at him. "Listen, it''s called different things at different levels. In the future, you should learn more from your Feng brother, and learn more about the serious ones. Don''t always learn from those who are not serious." Flander praised. "But, why don''t the principal and the master wear the same clothes as ours... Isn''t this a double standard?" Xiao Wu complained, pouting. "That''s because the principal and the master''s face has been honed very thickly, of course, there is no need to continue practicing, which is like us, we are still children." Ye Feng said truthfully. "..." Flander, master. Can talk. Ye Feng, the kid just can talk. If it wasn''t for I didn''t dare to beat him/or I couldn''t beat him. I have to praise him well. "Okay, don''t talk about it, let''s enter the waiting area quickly." The master patted his forehead and said embarrassingly: "Well, if you really feel burdened, you can wear the mask. Just put on On the face file, at least others can''t bear you, so there is no need to be embarrassed." ......... The competition waiting area of ??each college is very spacious. There are almost a thousand seats here. However, the seats were not full, but were divided into small areas, which were used for the rest of the participating soul masters of the various colleges. Walk into the waiting area. The eyes of the rest of the Soul Master Academy were immediately attracted. "Oh my God! What kind of academy is this! Have you seen such clothes, shit-green?" "I haven''t seen this before." "My God! Look at the little green monster painted on them, it''s so funny." "Don''t laugh, it''s not good for people to hear." "Then what''s wrong, you see the slogan of the sincere recruitment advertisement is posted on the back of the people, it is too shameless." "That''s true." Listening to the sound of the discussion in the sitting area next to it. Dai Mubai and the others directly bowed their heads blushing. I dare not look around. but. But Ye Feng looked towards the college where he was speaking indifferently, and then let out a disdain, "Isn''t this some Turtle College? Is your Director Ye still wrong now?" Ye Feng asked according to the principle of the doctor''s parents. He was afraid that Ye Zhiqiu would get some bad habits after playing "Chaos Chong", and then continue to do some weird things under the guise of sequelae. to be honest. Ye Feng didn''t want to give him a back. "Huh? The Turtle Academy?" Xiao Wu looked up and smiled, "It really is the Turtle Academy." The group of people sitting there were all dressed in Canghui Academy uniforms, moon white, very conspicuous, and a few of them were just the ones they had taught in the Star Dou Great Forest. but. A few of them seemed to be replacement members of Canghui Academy. "Asshole thing! We are Canghui Academy! Not Canghui Academy! Are you stupid?" A big man from Canghui Academy stood up and said with an anger. "Who does the **** say?" Ye Feng asked. "The **** said you!" the big man shouted. The voice fell off. The members of Shrek all laughed. When the big man from Canghui Academy reacted, his face was turned into a pig liver color with anger, "You...you...you...what a good guy to play with this kind of slogan?" "Brother, forgive them, because they are Shire Krypton Academy, they are all excellent soul shit, don''t you see that their clothes are all **** green?" A member of Canghui Academy who recognized Shrek Academy Yin and Yang laughed weirdly. Isn''t it just a slogan? It''s just like anyone else. "Shit krypton? Haha, the name is very appropriate. It seems that they should all be dung boys." The big man also laughed, feeling that the depression just wiped out. however. at this time. A dove that symbolizes peace skips from the sky. This pigeon may have eaten a lot in the morning. A big tuft fell from the sky. Chapter 1031： Wood Ninja Team Ye Feng took the opportunity to activate the mind power spirit ability, controlling this delicious thing, and directly fell into the mouth of this big man. The laughter stopped abruptly. The big man felt a bit sticky, fishy, ??and strange in his mouth, but when he reached his stomach, the big man instinctively swallowed a bite, and the delicacy just flowed down. "???" The big man didn''t react/respond for a while, let''s chuck a few times, maybe because the pigeon''s **** tastes different from the expected poop, so he didn''t react/respond? "vomit..." "It''s disgusting, the students of their Turtle Academy actually eat shi!" "He still harps!" "Oh, why don''t you like to eat shi? Isn''t he a 100,000-year soul beast in the canine family, hahaha, hahaha." "..." Xiao Wu. By now. The big man from Canghui Academy finally reacted. He stretched his fingers directly into his throat and lay down on the chair, trying to vomit Baba out, but it may be that what he ate in the morning was not healthy, and the vomit out was even more disgusting than Baba. moment. Canghui Academy successfully attracted most people''s attention. Of course. These gazes are all disgusting gazes. "Damn it! You shut up!" All the members of Canghui Academy stood up. "Looking at it! I want to fight, right? Who is afraid of whom!" On the Shrek Academy side, Tyrone stood up alone. Tyrone is the descendant of the Li family. The physique itself is very strong. Regardless of whether the fight is good or not, the momentum is good anyway. "What are you doing?" Seeing that the two sides are likely to wipe out a little spark, at this moment, the voice of a dark old man suddenly sounded, "The game is about to be played, don''t hurry up to prepare, what is the trouble!" Hear the voice of the old man. Although the students at Canghui College were very unwilling, they still calmed down honestly, not even daring to pant loudly. "Tsk tusk tusk, it really is the Turtle Academy, this endurance is strong." Ma Hongjun looked at them disdainfully and let out a sneer, but when he was about to continue to provoke/provoke, he was interrupted by Flender. "Fatty, you can shut me up too. That old man is not easy. Don''t provoke Canghui Academy anymore. If you want to vent your anger, then defeat them in the arena, and no one will say anything by then." Rand said sternly. "Rand, do you know the teacher from Canghui Academy?" the master asked with a frown. "Well, I met him in the Star Dou Great Forest before. His name is Shi Nian, and his martial arts is called Can Meng. He is a very difficult person, and he has no taboos in his actions." Flender said solemnly. "Can Meng?" The master frowned. He originally wanted to say: I haven''t heard of this martial soul. It should be a waste martial soul, right? But the master thought again. Recently, he seems to be slapped in the face frequently, otherwise, let''s talk less and watch more. "Yes, Can Meng is a very special martial soul, tangible and innocent, capable of creating illusions without knowing it, and it is difficult for a person caught in an illusion to find that he has been tricked by the other party." Flender took a deep breath. He sighed and said, "When I met him, he was only over sixty level. He is probably not below me now, and he is sinister by nature. If you provoke him, you don''t know how to die!" The soul master world is actually very bloody. Especially low-level spirit masters like Dai Mubai and the others. They seem to be excellent. But if you are unlucky enough to provoke a high-level soul master, then it will be wiped out in the midst of talking and laughing. In addition, people use illusion techniques for years, and the killing technique is even more difficult to prevent, and there is still no trace of it. I want to find it. It''s hard for a murderer to get revenge. "Well... there is such a soul master, but fortunately, Flander knows him, otherwise it will be in trouble." The master nodded. Sure enough, reading thousands of books is not as good as traveling thousands of miles. It is better to have no books than nothing. There are many things that can only be truly understood through practice. For example... Not good. He Yumou is already a soul venerable now. In the future. As the level increases. He can also go to the Soul Master Realm to make his own way! No longer have to worry about being slapped by an unknown child! ......... As the time goes. The opening ceremony finally officially began. The host introduced each entry team according to the random order of appearance. Tang San and the others pricked their ears and listened carefully. The purpose is to collect as much information about the opponent as possible. "The team I''m going to introduce next is called Yingba Academy, and their team is called Konoha Ninjas!" "You may not know much about this college, after all, they were too weak in the past, and there is hardly any sense of existence!" "This time is different. They are today the team recommended by His Royal Highness Xue Qinghe, the prince of the Heaven Dou Empire. They are said to be very strong!" "Let us wait and see!" "Their names are: Uchiha Madara! Sengoku! Saitama! Uzumaki Naruto! Osamaru! Kuchiki Byakuya! Wang Lufei!!" The voice fell. The Konoha Ninja team walked out of the rest area neatly. Under the leadership of the night wind. They came out in a uniform pace that the six relatives did not recognize. "Our goal is to be No. 1 in the whole continent, this is my forbearance, I have to put oil!" "Jie Jie Jie, it''s not important to get the first place. What''s important is that in this game, I should be able to meet a lot of special experimental observation objects, Jie Jie Jie." "Hey, I am the man who wants to become the Soul Master King!" "Don''t make noise, be like a nobleman, it''s time to appear!" "Hmm, hurry up, there will be a supermarket at the door for a discount." "Remember to buy more donuts for me, my old buddy Kapumon, he likes donuts the most." Listen to these voices behind. Ye Feng standing at the head of the row sighed. He feels a bit uncomfortable with such a team. ......... The other side. Zhu Zhuqing looked at the familiar figure and let out a long sigh of relief. Okay. That person is still alive. I don''t know if he can''t shut his mouth in surprise when he sees my growth rate so fast. Ha ha. "When did that Uchiha Madara join the Yingba Soul Master Academy?" Tang San frowned, and said, "Moreover, each of their teams feels weird. Brother Feng, shouldn''t they all have anything to do with you? Right?" Hear Tang San''s inquiry. Everyone''s eyes converged on Ye Feng. Ye Feng couldn''t help but raise his brow. "Why do you see me? How would I know?" what''s the situation? Has this solved the case? You are obviously Tang San, not Tang Ren. Can you stop acting like a detective? Chapter 1032： Emperors temperament "Um...what do you care about that Yingba Academy so much? They are a very weak academy in the Advanced Soul Master Academy?" Tyrone felt a little unclear when he heard Ye Feng''s discussion. Although Yingba Academy was recommended by the prince this year. But the teams recommended by the prince in the past were very spicy. Nothing special. The host has always been a symbolic Tim Yi Tim Prince. no big deal. Heard this. Tang San shook his head and explained to Tyrone: "The U.K. Academy may be nothing, but Uchiha Madara, the captain of the Wood Industry Ninja Team, is very unusual." "Why is it unusual? Isn''t it just a bit more handsome than me? I don''t think Yefeng is handsome?" Tyrone said very sincerely. "Taylon, I find that your eyesight is still very good." Xiao Wu smiled, my brother Feng is the most handsome in the world, and there is no room for rebuttal. "Before we came to Heaven Dou City, Uchiha Madara defeated a team of Heaven Dou Imperial Academy in Soto Grand Soul Arena with one person, so don''t underestimate this team." Tang San looked at him. Slightly condensed. have to say. From Tang San''s point of view. The Konoha Ninja team is indeed a very strong team. Just a Uchiha Madara is very difficult to play. And now this Uchiha Madara didn''t know where he found such six teammates with unknown strength. but. That Dashemaru and the one called Warring States, are they two really less than 25 years old? After listening to Tang San''s explanation. Tyrone and the others were stunned. Defeat the Tiandou Royal Team alone? There is such a strong person in this world? how can that be? "Well, this Yingba Academy is indeed a very difficult opponent, but you are not weak, but I still hope that you will not encounter it too early." The master frowned, he always felt that Yingba Academy would be their enemy. . "Um...this is a problem...but don''t worry...everyone just work hard and leave the rest to God''s will." Ye Feng touched his chin. If Shrek Academy and Yingba Academy really encountered each other. How should he choose? Should I beat me? This is a difficult question to choose. ......... With each college one after another debut. Shrek Academy finally played as the last participating team. "Come!" "Let''s welcome the last team to play with the warmest applause!" "Their name is Shrek Academy, formerly known as Blue Blaster Academy. Although their dress is a little unexpected, it is just like their slogan. Their slogan is: Champion without rivals!" "Ha ha." "The idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. I hope they can perform well!" Accompanied by the host''s voice fell. Everyone''s eyes focused on Shrek Academy. Facing so many strange eyes. Even Tang San felt a little ashamed. But Ye Feng was completely indifferent and took the lead out after raising his head. What is experience. This is called experience. He has experienced so many planes at night, and he may experience more planes in the future. There are many embarrassing things. If there is no one cheeky, how can it be done? In addition. I have to say is. Flanders is indeed very business savvy. This Flander-made costume is really conspicuous. This also makes some people shine. An academy like this, no matter if they can win or not, they will definitely be eye-catching, and they will certainly not lose money in advertising! After playing. Tang San looked at the direction of the VIP seat. "Brother Feng, look, that Prince Xue Xing is only sitting in the second row of the VIP seat." Tang San said with a side face. "Well, he is only a prince, and his status is very limited." Ye Feng glanced at them. In the VIP table. There are only three people in the first row. The person in the middle is undoubtedly the Emperor Xueye of the Heaven Dou Empire. Sitting on the right side of Emperor Xueye is Ning Fengzhi, the supreme master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. Ye Feng has never seen the man on the left. But to be able to sit next to Emperor Xue Ye with Ning Fengzhi, the other party must be the Platinum Bishop of Wuhun Palace. After all the teams are in place. The emperor of the Tiandou Empire began to give an opening speech. "Tsk tusk, you really deserve to be an emperor. Although he has no spirit power fluctuations in his body, the aura of looking at everything is extraordinary." The master said with emotion. "Actually, the so-called aura is all pretended. If you want to learn the imperial aura, I can teach you when you look back." Ye Feng shrugged. "What do you know, that kind of aura can only be possessed by a person in a high position, and it is absolutely impossible to imitate." The master said in a serious tone. To this. Ye Feng shook his head. He has experienced too much in his life. What high and low positions have been experienced in various postures. Think about it when he was in Super Theological Seminary, when someone moved his mouth casually, the entire galaxy would be shaken by it. Frown casually. How many civilized emperors have to think hard about what they want to do at night? Is that kind of status comparable to that of the emperor of the Heaven Dou Empire? But it does. Ye Feng never pretended that so-called imperial aura. Because the emperor is also a human. He is also a person with normal emotions of joy, anger, sorrow, and joy. There is no need to behave as if you are always out of the ordinary. It''s like Xiao Wu. Although they used to be a 100,000-year soul beast, and there are two powerful followers in the Star Dou Great Forest, they just don¡¯t pretend, they just play, they just like to show the truest emotions, like a silly white sweet. Living creatures. ......... After the opening speech of Xue Ye Great. The host came to Ning Fengzhi again and asked with a smile: "Hello Sect Master Ning, as the most powerful auxiliary soul master of our Heaven Dou Imperial Empire, I would like to ask you a question on behalf of the audience. Do you think it is okay? ?" "But it doesn''t matter." Ning Fengzhi smiled gracefully. have to say. If there is no night wind, then. Ning Fengzhi was almost regarded as the pinnacle of appearance in the Douluo Continent. and. They are not only good-looking, but also very elegant. Speaking in public, it makes people feel like a spring breeze. Of course. In the eyes of the night wind. Ning Fengzhi''s elegance is actually a kind of unwillingness. If you say it''s nice, call it port, if you say it''s not nice, it''s just pretending. His true humanity is afraid that only when he drinks enough wine, or when the beauty is in his arms, will he truly show it. "Sect Master Ning, among the teams participating in the competition this year, which team do you prefer? Of course, I mean besides our royal Tiandou first team." The host asked with a smile. "Hehe, this question is very good." Ning Fengzhi smiled faintly. Chapter 1033： You are such a clever ghost ?"This time, in addition to the Tiandou First Team of our Tiandou Empire, I also like two teams. I believe that these two teams will definitely bring us a surprise, and will also bring to the entire spirit master world. A surprise, let us wait and see." Ning Fengzhi said. "Oh? There are actually two teams that can get such a high evaluation from Sect Master Ning? Can you tell us which two teams are?" The host''s face revealed a surprised look, and continued: "Could it be The Shrek Academy where your daughter is? Or, the unique style of the British Bull Academy recommended by His Royal Highness?" "..." Ning Fengzhi. Although Ning Fengzhi did think Shrek Academy and Yingba Academy were very strong. after all. Shrek Academy has the Shrek Eight Monsters, while the Uchiha Academy has Uchiha Madara, and he "knows" the situation of these two groups of people very well. but. Ning Fengzhi originally planned to sell it. But why was it said directly by the moderator who didn''t have long-sightedness? Are you really a clever ghost? and! I heard that Shrek originally wanted to hide her daughter in the first place, and then send her out when the battle is decisive, and give everyone a surprise. Now you tell them in advance. Wouldn''t it disrupt their tactics? "Sect Master Ning, Sect Master Ning? Which two teams are they?" Seeing Ning Fengzhi''s silence, the host quickly urged with a smile: "Let''s tell everyone about it? Are these two teams I''m talking about?" The voice fell. Suddenly the frying pan was in the audience. "Do you still have to ask, how could it be those two teams, especially those British Bullied Academy, I haven''t heard of it before." "I think it must be the Thunder Academy and Tianshui Academy in the Five Elements Academy, because my goddess Shui Binger is a champion!" "Cut, I think it should be Shenfeng Academy and Blazing Fire Academy. My goddess Huowu doesn''t lose Binger!" "What a goddess, this is a fight, not a beauty pageant, I think it should be the Thunder Academy and the Kamikaze Academy." "Hey, hello, is it good to give someone a little face to the Elephant Academy? No one said anything about it?" "Humph! Let you see how good our Canghui Academy is!" "Our Purple Star Academy is not convinced!" Hear these arguing voices in the audience. Ning Fengzhi glanced at the host, then smiled faintly: "Hehe, some things are actually boring to say, everyone should wait and see, all in all, I believe they will definitely win the championship on behalf of the Tiandou Empire!" As soon as this remark came out. There was another uproar in the audience. "Hehe, Sect Master Ning is so confident, is it so sure that he can defeat the seed team of the Star Luo Empire?" The Platinum Bishop of Wuhun Palace, Salas, gave Ning Fengzhi a look with disdain. Moreover, our Wuhun Palace team this year is even stronger than in previous years." Although the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Soul Master Competition is co-hosted by the two empires, Tiandou and Xingluo. but. The champion of each session is basically the team of Wuhun Palace. So after Salas heard Ning Fengzhi''s words, he immediately retorted and fought back, not even giving face to Emperor Xue Ye. "Bishop Salas, since it''s a game, there are naturally dark horses that you and I can''t imagine. Let''s wait and see." Xue Ye said lightly: "Host, let Bishop Salas come to draw the lottery. ." Wuhun Palace has indeed become more and more presumptuous recently. It''s just a platinum bishop. Great Emperor Xueye often felt that he didn''t pay attention to the Tiandou imperial family at all. This behavior is in addition to arrogance. Emperor Xue Ye always felt that the Wuhun Palace was going to do something secretly. have to say. His sixth sense is still very accurate. Next. Salas completed the draw. The host began to announce the match list for the game. "In the first game of the first round of the qualifiers, Tiandou Royal Academy played against Shrek Academy." "In the second round of the first round of the qualifier, Canghui Academy played against Yingba Academy." "In the third round of the first round of the qualifiers, Oakland College played against the Flame Radiance College." Hear the result. Shrek''s face changed strangely. "It''s a pity, this Tiandou Royal Academy is not their first team, it''s just the second team. There is nothing conspicuous after winning." Dai Mubai shook his head disappointedly. "It''s okay, regardless of his first team and second team, anyway, they are all Tiandou Royal Academy. Let''s show them how good Shrek is today." Ma Hongjun smiled, which means, I''m going to pretend to beep. "Fatty, according to what I said earlier, you don''t need to play in the early stage, just stay honestly." Tang San shook his head. "Ah? Can you give me a chance? You see there are so many people here today, can''t you let me show my face if you grab a lot of beautiful girls?" Ma Hongjun said quite speechlessly. "No." Tang San shook his head decisively. Although today is the opening ceremony. When the audience is the most. But the strategy that everyone has formulated in advance still needs to be implemented. "Hey, don''t worry about the fat man, let your brothers do the things that show your face." Tyrone smiled and patted Ma Hongjun on the shoulder. be honest. With the strength of Tyrone and the others, it really might not be able to defeat the second team of the Tiandou Royal Academy. But now with Tang San''s control and Dai Mubai''s front row, Tai Long felt that the problem was not big anymore. "By the way, Brother Feng, Rong Rong has already been exposed, do you still need to hide in snow?" Tang San asked. "It''s okay if you can''t make it. Anyway, it''s only the second team. You take the blue-printed cage group control first, and then Mubai''s white tiger meteor shower group control the back. Even if the opponent hasn''t been seconded, the rest of Tyrone can just be beaten by them. Now." Ye Feng said casually. "Well, that''s good." Tang San/nodded, and said: "Then the list of players for this game is like this, Mubai, me, Rongrong, Jingling, Huang Yuan, Jiangzhu, Tailong, let''s fight for End the battle in one minute!" After listening to what Tang San said. Tyrone and the others were a little beeping. Don''t you just look down on Tiandou Royal Academy... It''s unexpectedly ready for someone else? "Huh, although men can''t pursue a short period of time, I think it takes a little more than a minute to fight the second team of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy." An evil light flashed in Dai Mubai''s pupils. ......... Not much effort. Both teams have already taken the stage. Let''s not talk about the combat power of both sides. The costume of Shrek Academy is indeed a bit shabby with the other Tiandou Royal Academy. Many viewers are even thinking that there must be an inside story about the arrangement of this game. This is obviously an exhibition match for the second team of the Tiandou Royal Academy, just to let them show off and show off the style of the imperial royal family. Chapter 1034： The royal face of the Tiandou Empire ?In everyone''s opinion. This Shrek Academy is definitely not the opponent of Tiandou Royal Academy. Even if there is a daughter of the Sect Master Qibao Liuli among them! after all! The little assistant also wants to save the audience? What about it? One on the field. Dai Mubai and Tyrone represented Shrek Academy and the second team of Tiandou Royal Academy in a wave of talks to show respect. Both sides have set up flags very well. Before the referee announced the start of the game, the two sides were already at a stretch, and they could not wait to rush forward and swing with each other. At this moment. On the VIP table. Emperor Xue Ye glanced at Ning Fengzhi and smiled faintly: "Sect Master Ning, I''m really sorry, this first Tiandou Royal Academy was against Shrek Academy where Rong Rong was studying, but you can rest assured, I They have been asked to greet them, and they will definitely not hurt Rongrong." No inside story. There is absolutely no inside story! Everything is destined! Provided by God''s will. But Xueye the Great could not say that because he wanted to maintain the royal majesty. But he was already trying his best to release his kindness to Ning Fengzhi. "Your Majesty, this is actually unnecessary. After all, the game is fair and just. Let''s take a good look at the children''s performance." Ning Fengzhi smiled faintly. Ning Fengzhi had known about the collapse of Shrek Academy at Tiandou Royal Academy. But now it seems. The Great Xueye must have listened and believed, he did not pay too much attention to the words of the Three Education Committee, and did not pay much attention to Shrek Academy. Next, he must be surprised. ......... Game start. Tang San''s fourth spirit ability, Blue Seal Cage was activated, and the group directly controlled the spirit masters of the Heaven Dou Royal Second Team. Although this trick is not impossible to crack. But in order to break the cage, you must launch a trick with a sufficiently powerful attack. Take Dai Mubai''s White Tiger Meteor Shower. The two cooperate with each other. Perfectly killed the Tiandou Royal Second Team in a second. Such a result made Emperor Xue Ye couldn''t believe it. There are such outstanding young people in the world? "The fourth spirit ring is the ten thousand year spirit ring. It seems that one of the two teams that Sect Master Ning is fond of is the Shrek Academy team." Platinum Bishop Salas turned his head and glanced at Ning Fengzhi. Although the ten thousand years spirit ring is not a particularly remarkable spirit ring. but! Want to have ten thousand years spirit ring when the fourth spirit ring! That is almost impossible! At least they haven''t heard of such a soul master in the Wuhun Palace! Could it be that this Shrek team was cultivated secretly by the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect? Otherwise, why is Ning Fengzhi''s daughter among them! It seems we need to pay attention to this team! "Haha, I said, just wait and see, now it doesn''t make sense to say too much." Ning Fengzhi still smiled lightly. It''s just the fourth spirit ring for ten thousand years, that shocked you like this? The third spirit ring of the night wind was already ten thousand years old. "Your Majesty, you can see it. If it wasn''t Prince Xue Xing who had troubled him at the beginning, these outstanding young people would have belonged to our Tiandou Royal Academy!" Mengshenji said heartbrokenly behind Emperor Xueye: "And... . Their Shrek Academy is not the main player on the field today... The night wind who won the gambling battle with Poison Douluo did not play at all!" Heard this. The complexions of Prince Xuexing and Emperor Xueye instantly turned very ugly. Emperor Xue Ye thought that this young talent named Tang San was already invincible in the world. Could it be that the young man named Ye Feng was even better than Tang San? "Your Majesty... I was also thinking about royal majesty at the beginning..." Prince Xue Xing glanced at the back of Emperor Xue Ye''s head, his face suddenly sweated, "Their Shrek Academy was too bad that day. Excited..." Although Prince Xue Xing knew that the Shrek Academy he had driven away that day was very good. But he never expected it. How could they be so good? To drive them out of Tiandou Royal Academy is a great loss for the royal family. But these are all things that can''t be helped. otherwise. This team will become Xueqinghe''s force again. "Hmph, no need to explain." The Great Xue Ye was very angry and stood up to leave. For the sake of royal majesty? On such a grand occasion, let the Tiandou Royal Academy be killed by others. Is this the majesty you brought to the royal family? But Prince Xue Xing is his younger brother after all. He also didn''t want to lose his temper too much on such occasions. "Your Majesty, don''t go in a hurry." Ning Fengzhi smiled faintly. "Oh?" When the Emperor Xue Ye heard his footsteps, he glanced at Ning Fengzhi suspiciously. "Your Majesty, the next game will also be very exciting. I even think it may not be less exciting than the first one, so I suggest you stay and have a look." Ning Fengzhi said lightly. Today is the opening ceremony, so there are only three games in total. The game between Yingba Academy and Canghui Academy was the second. Ning Fengzhi felt that Uchiha might bring a little surprise to everyone. "Oh? Is it true that as the host said, the second team that Sect Master Ning liked is the Yingba Academy?" Platinum Bishop Salas of Wuhun Palace frowned. He planned to leave, but listened. When Ning Fengzhi said this, he sat back again. no way. As the platinum bishop of the Wuhun Hall, he naturally has to think about the team of the Wuhun Hall. He must fully understand the strength of potential opponents. "Haha, I think the Mengshenji Education Committee must be clear about this question." Ning Fengzhi smiled, and did not directly answer Salas. "Oh? Meng Education Committee, what is going on? Is it related to Xue Xing again?" Emperor Xue Ye frowned, turned his head and glanced at Meng Shen Ji and Prince Xue Xing, which made Prince Xue Xing give a violent punch. Ji Ling. "Your Majesty, I have nothing to do with this team." Prince Xue Xing shook his head quickly, and he said that I can''t carry this pot. "Your Majesty... it''s like this..." Mengshenji swallowed, and said a few words softly in Emperor Xueye''s ear with a bitter face. After listening. Emperor Xue Ye frowned fiercely. Good guys. The opponent defeated our proud Tiandou Royal team alone? And no one has reported to me about things like this? What do you mean? Am I not worthy to know? "Your Majesty, please rest assured, this Yingba Academy was recommended by His Royal Highness after all, and it can be regarded as our Tiandou Empire''s royal face. They are stronger, and it is naturally good for your Majesty." Ning Fengzhi smiled faintly. "??" The Great Xue Ye squinted his eyes. In other words. The prince knew everything, but I, the emperor, was still in the dark? Yes, you guys. It seems that I have to consider the matter of accepting concubines? Chapter 1035： Canghui Academy VS Yingba Academy ?On the playing field. The Canghui Academy wearing a moon-white robe is completely inconsistent with the dressing style, very non-mainstream, and Yingba Academy, which doesn''t even have an academy logo, has already started talking. "Hmph, ignorance, you don''t understand noble clothes at all." "Dare to laugh at my dressing, my big **** can''t wait, I want to put it in your mouth, I have to put oil!" "Hehe, I actually said that my clothes are not good? Look at me getting bigger and smaller, no matter how I change, this red vest and blue pants won''t break. It''s full of stretch. What''s wrong." "Arnold... Madara... the one who just laughed at me as a bald... can I go up and punch him..." "Box box box, real and interesting experiment subjects, let me leave a little bit of my unique liquid in your body, ha ha ha." "..." Yes it is. Canghui College is very floating. As soon as they came up, they commented on the Konoha Ninja team costumes. This makes them feel unhappy. "Don''t force yourself to add drama, you guys should be honest and follow the plan." Ye Feng turned his head and glared at them. Although you are all my shadow clones, the shadow clones should also maintain my own character, right? Why did you become like this? Does the transformation technique also change the character? This shouldn''t be right? Too unscientific! ......... On the VIP table. Platinum Bishop Salas gave Ning Fengzhi a weird look. "Sect Master Ning, a team like this... Are you sure there is still a need to watch?" Salas looked at Ning Fengzhi with a smile on his face. "Don''t ask me, just ask for yourself." Ning Fengzhi shrugged. be honest. Ning Fengzhi only collected information about Uchiha Madara. As for the other shows. Ning Fengzhi saw it for the first time today. He didn''t know how strong they were. But it shouldn''t be weak, right? "Haha, it seems that the two teams are very motivated, very good, then the next stage will be left to you, now I announce that the All-Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Soul Master Competition, the second round of the first round of the Tiandou Division The game officially begins!" As the host''s voice fell. The game officially started. The seven members of the Canghui Academy team immediately released their martial arts. "Control-type battle spirit master slime slug, control-type battle spirit master Bailin Orochi, assault type Fiery Toad, assault type Great Ape Demon, and three gems and spirit soul masters. I have to say that your combination is very weird." Ye Feng stroked his chin. He knew the gem Wuhun of Canghui Academy. Judging from the appearance of these three people. One should be able to provide defensive shields, one can provide power increase, and the other can increase the speed of teammates. The lineup is very reasonable. But in the dark. Ye Feng always felt as if something was wrong with other people''s martial arts. "Opposite, light up the spirit, don''t let the spirits light up, so we won''t do it, and finally said that we bully you." The Fire Toad Soul Master of Canghui Academy said proudly. "That''s right! Show your full strength! Don''t just say that it was a mistake just now!" Canghui Academy''s Great Ape Demon also said arrogantly. "Haha, want to see my full strength? It''s up to you?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, and then said lightly: "Formation!" The voice fell. The six shadow avatars behind jumped directly back and sat on the edge of the ring with their legs on their legs. They took out a variety of snacks in their arms, their legs swayed, and the soy sauce was relaxed and comfortable. "???" The masters of Canghui Academy. "Huh! I think they are just looking for death! If it weren''t for the game to not let anyone be killed! I would never let them go!" "If you don''t kill it, it''s always okay to have a broken leg? "That depends on which leg it is?" "Don''t talk nonsense! The main and standby attacks! The state is full, the attack system is pushed forward, and the dual control system takes the first control! The lion fights the rabbit with all its strength!" The voice fell. The main attacker of the Canghui Academy team has already launched a fierce attack towards Yefeng. Although they all look down on the opposite team. Although Canghui Academy is not the main team of their Academy now. but! A few of them cooperated with each other tacitly, which still made the audience very satisfied. I just saw it. The Great Snake Spirit Master Bai Lin took control first, and the yellow spirit ring flashed on his body, and his arm directly turned into a poisonous snake, attacking in the four directions of the night breeze, trying to restrain the night breeze. As long as this first move can work. The slime slug will spit into the night breeze. After the sticky saliva wrapped the night wind. He will never escape. By the time. The Great Ape Demon and the Fire Toad Soul Master can launch a fierce attack on the night wind together. This is how the Canghui Four Beasts cooperate! Very awesome! Seeing such a scene. The master in the audience frowned. In the view of the master. If you want to defeat such an offensive method, you must first eliminate the opponent''s control system spirit master. If it was Shrek Academy''s shot. That was naturally for Tang San to activate the fourth spirit ability Blue Seal Prison to control the opponent''s two strong attack type spirit masters in a group. then. The others took the opportunity to focus on fire, kill the opponent''s two control systems, and then naturally it was a good fight. But this Uchiha Madara is only one person. I''m afraid it''s not easy to play. Regardless of the master, I have also seen Uchiha Yefeng playing Yu Tianheng in Soto City at the beginning, but the Tiandou Royal team at that time did not have the first control skills, and naturally let the opponent take advantage of the loopholes. so. Group fights still need to rely on the control department first. However. Obviously, just listen to the master''s theory. Ye Feng did not think so complicated at all. He directly formed the seal with his left hand. "Water escape! Water waves!" Wow--- A series of water blades spit out from the mouth of the night wind, and the water blades circled up to form a three-hundred-six-degree barrier. After this barrier touched the poisonous snake of the Great Snake Spirit Master Bailin, it instantly cut the group of snakes into three sections. at this time. The slime slug soul master of Canghui Academy has also activated her soul ability. Large swaths of sticky saliva have come over. She originally thought that the Great Snake Spirit Master Bailin had failed first, and the other party would definitely dodge her second hand control skills. But who knows that the night wind did not flash at all. He raised his hand and pointed. The water blade hovering around Ye Feng''s body instantly converged into a water polo on top of his head, rushing away from her slime and rushing towards the formation of the Canghui Academy team. Face the oncoming water polo attack. The Canghui Academy team did not panic at all. The defensive gem spirit master took a step forward, the second spirit ring on his body lit up, and the big baby took out, the gem grew in the wind, turning into a shield, blocking the seven of his own from behind the gem. Chapter 1036： Uncle Ning, wheres the catwoman you bought ?Boom! The big water ball hit the jewel of the defensive soul master, and there was a loud noise. The jewel soul master was shocked and vomited blood, but the others didn''t have a big problem. in fact. They are not afraid of being washed by the water, but they are afraid that the water is not right, if it is poisonous in it, it will be broken. "Fight back!" "Take out everyone''s strongest moves!" "it is good!" The members of the Canghui Academy team roared together, but before they could launch an effective counterattack, only the opposite Ye Feng looked over. "Lei Dun! Go!" Zi Zi Zi! It''s too late to say, then soon. At this conduction speed, the students of the Canghui Academy team simply couldn''t react, and they were paralyzed by the night wind on the spot. "Water escape! Water bombs!" Ye Feng set the seal again, spitting out seven water bombs in succession, hitting the abdomen of the seven members of the Canghui Academy team, and knocking them all down to the bottom of the ring in an understatement. See the result of such a game. The audience are stupid. "What''s the situation? Just seeing the yellow ring flashing twice on his body, how can he use so many skills?" "This speed is too fast? Is there ten seconds? No?" "Is there an explanation? Who can explain it?" The third row of VIP seats. Qian Renxue looked at the night breeze on the ring faintly. Sighed secretly. Through this game, it can be known that his fourth spirit ability is the water element, which really matches the first spirit ability thunder element, but why does his fourth spirit ring still choose a hundred-year spirit ring? He himself clearly has the strength to kill the soul beast with a high age. But why does he still do this? There are so many mysteries on him! but! In the future, I will give him a lot of light! ......... Although everyone looked stunned. But when the game is over, it is over. As for the audience''s questions. No one will explain to them. Don''t say the organizer doesn''t know. Even if the organizer knew it, they wouldn''t say it. Because that is a secret belonging to the soul master, if it is rashly leaked out, wouldn''t it affect the record of Yingba Academy? In particular, Yingba Academy is a team recommended by His Royal Highness. Can''t mess around. "Tsk tusk, it seems that there are so many dark horses in our Tiandou division this year." Platinum Bishop Salas squinted his eyes and smiled faintly: "However, in the first game, this person was trying to beat the opponent''s speed. Exposing the coordinated style of his thunder-type spirit abilities and water-type spirit abilities, other people only need to switch to anti-electricity rubber-soled boots in the future, isn¡¯t it all right?" "Hehe, what Bishop Salas said is very reasonable, but don¡¯t forget, only Madara Uchiha was the only one who just did it. The rest of the people are all playing soy sauce. A team like this will reveal a little bit of strength. What''s wrong?" Ning Fengzhi smiled faintly. Qinghe is indeed excellent. He unexpectedly discovered such a team! It seems. My family, Rongrong, and their Shrek team have met their opponents this year! "Brother Feng, what do you think?" Tang San turned to Ye Feng and asked. "I use my eyes to see." Ye Feng shrugged. "......"Tang San. Tang San was very depressed. He felt as if he just talked about Uchiha Madara, his Feng brother seemed to be very upset. It seemed that they might become destined enemies! "Tsk tusk tusk, a person possesses four spirit abilities at the same time. If his fifth spirit ability is soil attribute, then my master Yu Xiaogang would like to call him Uchiha Madara the strongest in solo fights of the same level. "Yu Xiaogang said solemnly. "Cut, what''s so great, regardless of his attributes, if my brother Feng says quietly, he has to lie down!" Xiao Wu said unconvinced. "Xiao Wu, even if that man can''t use his soul skills within a few seconds, he is still a master, his speed has only been seen by me!" Zhu Zhuqing, who has not spoken much, said coldly. "Sorry, than speed, I have never seen anyone faster than my Feng brother." Tang San smiled slightly. Although Tang San''s ghost trail was also very good, Tang San also had to admit that Brother Feng was really fast. most of the time. He didn''t even react, he just felt a gust of wind whizzing past, the speed of the lever. "Okay, don''t fight, you''ll know if you meet in the future." Ye Feng shook his head, glanced at Ning Rongrong, and said, "Rongrong, your father is here." "Huh?" Ning Rongrong looked back when he heard the words and saw that Ning Fengzhi had already arrived in Shrek''s rest area. "Dad!" Ning Rongrong yelled sweetly. "Sect Master Ning, in Xiayu Xiaogang, don''t come here unharmed." The master stood up straight, stepped forward, and said hello to Ning Fengzhi. "Hello Master, I have heard of your name for a long time." Ning Fengzhi stepped forward and touched Ning Rongrong''s little ear, and smiled with the Master in a polite way. "Where is it? Although my theory is number one in the world, I have been overthrown and slapped by little monsters recently. I am very ashamed." The master said very modestly. "..." Ning Fengzhi. "By the way, Rongrong, how about your principal, why didn''t you see him?" Ning Fengzhi changed the subject, and everyone in the province was a little embarrassed. "Principal, he went to wholesale anti-shock boots." Ning Rongrong sighed. It''s really hard for the principal. In order to earn such a small amount of money, he really did everything, it was too hard, it was not easy. "Hehe, it''s a four-eyed cat and eagle, I really have a keen business sense, and I really admire it." Ning Fengzhi smiled openly, see, people who work hard are the cutest. Like him, making money too easy is really a bit of fun. No more. At this time. Xiao Wu stepped forward and asked very seriously in public: "Sect Master Ning, the Catwoman you bought back that day, did you do anything bad to her, did you?" Heard this. Zhu Zhuqing frowned first. Catwoman? I suspect that someone is connoting me! "Dad, what catwoman? Why didn''t I see it when I went back?" Ning Rongrong also frowned and looked at Xiao Wu and said, "By the way, Xiao Wu, how do you know my father?" "We met when we bought Catwoman at the auction house together." Xiao Wu sighed: "I originally wanted to buy a daughter-in-law for Xiao San, but Brother Feng refused to buy it. In the end, I didn''t buy it." "..." Tang San, Ning Fengzhi. "By the way, uncle, you said, did you resell her again!" Xiao Wu asked Ning Fengzhi suspiciously. "..." Ning Fengzhi Ning Fengzhi sighed secretly. After all, they are all kids. How do you understand the fun of Catwoman? Oh wrong. How do you understand the value of Catwoman in Wuhun research! How can I sell it? Chapter 1037： Win over "Don''t worry, she''s doing well, if you want to see her, I will take you with you in the future." Ning Fengzhi Weiwei smiled, and Xiao Wu suddenly felt a little scalp tingling. "Forget it...I don''t have to go, Rong Rong is enough to witness it by himself." Xiao Wu retreated to Ye Feng''s side. She felt that it would be safest to follow her brother Feng in the future. "Sect Master Ning, are you coming to see us for something?" Ye Feng was also worried that the conversation would become more and more chaotic, so he stood up and changed the subject. "Well, you played very beautifully in today''s game, so I came here to congratulate you." Ning Fengzhi smiled, touched Rongrong''s little head, and said, "By the way, you can introduce your friends to me. Are you?" "Okay, okay." Ning Rongrong smiled and nodded, and first introduced Tai Long to the four people. So and so. This is so. Ning Rongrong quickly told Ning Fengzhi all their details. "No loss is the grandson of Hercules Titan. He is a burly and powerful man. He is a promising young man." Ning Fengzhi looked at Tai Long and smiled, and then greeted Jiang Zhu, Jing Ling, and Huang Yuan. to be frank. Although the four of them are substitutes for the Shrek team. But they are also excellent. If you develop well, you will surely have some achievements in the future. Especially Jiangzhu. Ning Fengzhi specifically asked Jiang Zhu to focus on healing. She has a bright future. If you are interested, you can even come to Qibao Liuli Sect to look for him after graduation. Next. Ning Rongrong solemnly explained to Ning Fengzhi the situation of the Eight Monsters of Shrek. "Yes, yes, at the age of seventeen, you can cultivate the Evil Eyed White Tiger to such a field. It is really a monster." Ning Fengzhi looked at Dai Mubai with a faint smile, his face revealed a very admiring look, "Little monster, In the future, I wonder if I am interested in coming to our Qibao Glazed Tile Sect to play? Apart from other things, the safety measures are absolutely fine." "Ok?" Dai Mubai raised his brows slightly. Although others may not understand what Ning Fengzhi is talking about. But Dai Mubai understood immediately. Ning Fengzhi must have seen Dai Mubai''s identity as the prince of the Star Luo Empire. So he wanted to win over Dai Mubai to join the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, and promised Dai Mubai that he could protect him and prevent him from dying in the Star Dou Empire''s prince competition. to be frank. Such a promise is extraordinary. But what is unexpected is that Dai Mubai shook his head calmly, and said domineeringly in his eyes: "I understand Uncle Ning''s kindness, but in some things, I don''t like too many security measures. Therefore, after I solve some problems by myself, I will visit the Qibao Liulizong." Dai Mubai''s meaning was already obvious. As Ning Rongrong''s classmate, Ning Fengzhi''s junior, he Dai Mubai can visit Ning Fengzhi in the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect, but he will not join the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect. Hearing Dai Mubai''s refusal, Ning Fengzhi just smiled faintly, and said, "Well, it''s good. It''s a good thing for young people to be ambitious, but if you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to me from the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect at any time, and I will definitely be able to help. you." After speaking. Ning Fengzhi''s eyes fell on Zhu Zhuqing again. "Girl, I heard that your martial spirit is a ghost cat. To tell you the truth, I have been studying cat martial arts with great concentration recently. If you are interested, you can also come to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School to find me." Ning Fengzhi said lightly. . "Hey... Dad... Don''t always want to win over everyone. Everyone is a child and don''t like to join any sect or something. If it weren''t for my daughter, I wouldn''t want to go back. Ning Rongrong pursed his mouth and complained directly. Invite this and that as soon as I come, what does dad want to do? I heard the complaint of my good daughter. Ning Fengzhi shook his head and smiled. "You still know how to stay away. The thing I regret most in my life is to take over the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect. Sometimes I think about it. It seems that I was the happiest when I was a great soul master. I really hope to do it forever. Great soul master." Ning Fengzhi said with emotion. "..." Ye Feng. "???"Grandmaster. "I said Uncle Ning, why don''t you ask me and Fatty Ma, maybe we two would like to find you." Oscar smiled. After all. Oscar and Ma Hongjun are both civilian players. If they can devote themselves to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, it is indeed a very good way out. After all, after this Soul Master Competition is over, they are all facing graduation problems. After graduation, they have to make a living on their own. "Okay, yes, one of you is a forty-first-level food-type weapon soul sect, and the other is a forty-first-level assault-type war soul sect, and you are all so young. You are all talents. You are welcome to join." Ning Fengzhi nodded in satisfaction. Although among the Shrek Eight Monsters, Yefeng had the best aptitude. But the light on the other children was just obscured by the night wind. They are also excellent! Even if the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect is the upper three sect in Douluo Continent. They are also rarely able to recruit potential soul masters like Ma Hongjun and Oscar! This wave has made a lot of money! "Hey, it''s easy to talk about, as long as I join you, I can be responsible for finding me a daughter-in-law." Ma Hongjun smiled, other things are easy to talk about, but soft girls have to come and fight? "No problem, there are so many cute and beautiful girls in the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect. They just need to wrap them around me." Ning Fengzhi smiled faintly. This little request is not excessive at all. Those girls who have not been married yet, Someone has to take over. "Dad, the three of them don''t need to be introduced by me, after all, you have already bought and sold people together." Ning Rongrong said. "..." Ye Feng, Ning Fengzhi. "Rongrong, you have to figure out one thing. It''s your dad who buys and sells people. We just happened to sit with him at the time. We don''t have that bad habit." Ye Feng sternly corrected it. This is a matter of principle. Must not be confused. "What are people buying and selling, what are the vices, that''s called giving love." Ning Fengzhi shook his head, and quickly changed the subject, "By the way, Ye Feng, what plans do you three have in the future?" Although Ning Fengzhi hadn''t seen the night wind make a move, he had only seen Tang San make one move today, but his spirit ring was there. Excellence is written on the face. Naturally, he should try to win him. after all. Seven Treasure Glazed Glazed Sect''s direct descendants are all auxiliary soul masters. Although Rong Rong has upgraded the Qibao Glazed Glaze Pagoda to the Nine Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda, she has always been an auxiliary soul master. Chapter 1038： Qian Renxue: Am I right? ?According to the tradition of the Qibao Liuli School. Before Ning Fengzhi retired, he had to find a guardian for Rongrong in advance. Just like Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo. The two of them and Ning Fengzhi formed the Golden Triangle. According to Ning Fengzhi''s meaning. If Ye Feng and Tang San can develop, they will form a golden iron triangle with Rongrong. "I plan to overthrow the Wuhun Hall, can Uncle Ning help?" Tang San asked after hesitating. "..." Ning Fengzhi almost choked himself in one breath. He looked at Tang San with weird eyes and said, "Good ambition... But why do you set yourself a goal like this?" "Don''t listen to Xiaosan''s nonsense, how can our goal be so complicated?" Xiao Wu shook her head speechlessly, and quickly explained for Xiaosan: "Brother Feng said that our goal is very simple, as long as we become a **** and be an ancestor. , By the way, do you have a Limit Douluo in the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School? Maybe everyone can communicate and communicate experience together?" "..." Ning Fengzhi. At this moment. The master looked at them with a smile on his face, which meant: It turns out that these little guys didn''t deliberately aim at me, they arrested whom. "Our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect does not have a Limit Douluo, but Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo are also very powerful Title Douluos. After you join, it will be of great benefit to you." Ning Fengzhi gave a light cough. Said. "Then can they make us gods and ancestors?" Xiao Wu said. "Can they help me overthrow the Wuhun Temple?" Tang San said. "..." Ye Feng. You two really don''t treat others as outsiders. Let''s just have a little secret like this, and you can tell them all in one mind. "Well..." Ning Fengzhi was speechless, feeling a little bit internally injured, and said, "If that''s the case, then forget it." Shook his head. Ning Fengzhi glanced at Tang San again and said, "By the way, His Royal Highness has seen your performance today. He wants to invite you to meet. I think Ye Feng is equally good, so you might as well go meet with me. See His Royal Highness?" "Then the prince can..." Tang San, Xiao Wu. Before Tang San Xiaowu could say something, Ning Fengzhi directly waved his hand and said, "After all, the other party is the prince. Even if you don''t want to rely on him, you have to meet and talk about it anyway?" "Okay, see you as soon as you see, anyway, idle is idle." Ye Feng shrugged. ......... Tiandou Center Street, the most prosperous teahouse. Two people are sitting in the most luxurious private room of this teahouse. One is Qianrenxue disguised as Snow Kiyomikawa, and the other is Night Wind disguised as Uchiha Madara. Although both of them are showing their faces in disguise. But the acting skills are very good. "Brother Yu... You are Meng Lang." Qian Renxue looked at Ye Feng''s eyes and said in a complex mood: "Today is just the first day of the game. Everyone is watching you. Why should you do it? Did you expose your true strength in a hurry?" In Qian Renxue''s view. Ye Feng''s approach is very inappropriate. In order to imitate Shrek''s quick battle, he actually used a perfectly matched dual-line attack, which allowed many teams to respond in advance, which was very undesirable. Just imagine. That Lei Shui Shuang must be placed in a stalemate game. The effect is absolutely good! "True strength? Have you seen my true strength?" Ye Feng said coldly. "..." Qian Renxue actually wanted to say, although I haven''t seen it, but you were able to rescue me from the soul beast that day, I can probably imagine your true strength. such a pity. I know it is you. But you don''t know that I am me. "By the way, your teammates... how strong are they?" Qian Renxue asked. Qian Renxue was very curious. She thought that Ye Feng would not take a shot in person today, after all, this was only the first game, and it was enough for her teammates to take a shot. "How can they get half a point of sand to me?" Ye Feng said simply. "..." Qian Renxue. "Then ask one more question... Why did you choose a hundred-year spirit ring for all four of your spirit rings? You can''t kill a thousand-year spirit beast." Qian Renxue looked at Ye Feng''s eyes curiously and asked. "Because I like it." Ye Feng said. "You...do you like it?" Qian Renxue looked at Ye Feng with weird eyes. In order to "like" the word, he would rather give up the bonus of the spirit ring to his own strength, he really is a man of temperament! I would also like. be honest. On the plane of Douluo Continent. The quality of the spirit ring is very important to any spirit master! The higher the age of the spirit ring, not only the more spirit power contained in it, but also the stronger the power of the spirit ability after activation. Just imagine. This man had absorbed four hundred-year-old spirit rings, and they could give him such a strong combat power. In Qian Renxue''s view, if he had obtained a normal spirit ring, his strength would definitely be far superior to what he is now! but! Such an important thing, just because he likes the two words, he abandoned it? How free and easy this is! Or! He thinks that even if he is wearing a yellow ring, he can become a Title Douluo in the future, and he can stand on top of the mainland! Just imagine! A man with a yellow light radiating from all over his body stood on the top of the continent. How overbearing this is! Thought of this. Qian Renxue suddenly felt agitated. "Why are you blushing?" Just when Qian Renxue dreamed about some unrealistic pictures in her heart. The sound of the night wind suddenly sounded. He raised his hand to pinch Qian Renxue''s chin, lifted her small head slightly, and stared into her eyes. boom! At this moment. Qian Renxue suddenly felt a blank in her mind. There was a faint anger in his heart. after all! She is Qian Renxue! How could he touch her unscrupulously? but. think carefully. He seemed to have touched her, just when he was bandaging her that day. Thought of this. Qian Renxue''s face became even more red. Qian Renxue tilted her head slightly, avoiding Ye Feng''s big hand, and then took a step on her hind legs, blushing and said, "I''m not red." After speaking. Her face flushed even more. "It doesn''t matter, you have a guest here, I should go, there is nothing important in the future, you don''t need to take the initiative to contact me." Ye Feng said, and then turned into a cloud of white smoke and disappeared. Watching the smoke clear. Qian Renxue''s mind was still a little dazed. I... Am I supposed to be a man now? Why does he do this to me? Could it be that... between men and men... this kind of action is also normal? After all. Although Qian Renxue knew a lot of things, she was really a blank sheet of paper in terms of feelings. Although she is a man and a woman. But not only did she not understand the feelings of women, but also the feelings of men. Blank paper like this. It really makes people willing to sway it at will. Chapter 1039： Man, it’s always abnormal for a few days Not much effort. Ning Fengzhi brought Ye Feng and Tang San to the outside of Qian Renxue''s room. Dangdang. The door knocked. "Who." Qian Renxue stabilized her mind again and returned to the state Xue Qinghe should have. "It''s me, Qinghe, I''m here." Ning Fengzhi smiled faintly. He was about to reach out and push the door open and go straight in. But Qian Renxue said a little irritably, "Uncle Ning, another day, I''m a little tired today, I want to be quiet." Hear the words. Ning Fengzhi was taken aback for a moment. Didn''t you let me find Ye Feng and Tang San? This hasn''t done anything yet. Why are you tired? Was thinking about it. Qian Renxue opened the door of the room, sighed secretly, smiled again on her face, and said, "Nothing, it''s all here, come in." "??" Ning Fengzhi. I don''t know why. Ning Fengzhi always felt that today''s Royal Highness seemed a bit wrong. After entering the door. Qian Renxue poured a cup of tea for the three. Very polite. "Thank you," Tang San said politely. "Thank you, but I don''t like drinking tea, I like drinking." Ye Feng smiled, pinched Tang San''s chin, told him to open his mouth, pour the tea in his bowl directly into it, and recreate it for himself. Pour a cup of tea. See this scene. Qian Renxue''s brows twitched slightly. Can a man and a man really pinch each other''s chin? Can you really be so close/close? Thought of this. Qian Renxue didn''t know what to think, she suddenly stretched out her hand to pinch Tang San''s chin, gently moved up the stage, and asked meaningfully, "Why is your face red?" "..." Ye Feng. Hearing this, Tang San shook his wrist while holding tea, quickly turned his face to the side, took a step back, avoided Qian Renxue''s little hand, blushing and said, "I''m not red???" After speaking. Tang San''s face became even more red. See this scene. Qian Renxue finally nodded in relief and smiled. Stone hammer! This is completely normal! Okay! When the man did that just now, her performance was a normal boy''s performance, and there was no misunderstanding at all! Seeing the weird smile revealed on Qian Renxue''s face. Tang San suddenly felt a little numb in his scalp. what''s the situation? You are a man and I am a man too? Why do you squeeze my chin and smile at me strangely? You are not my Feng brother! "Brother Feng, my scalp is a little uncomfortable, wait for you to heal me with a green light." Tang San pressed to Ye Feng''s ear and whispered softly. "No problem, arrangements." Ye Fengyun nodded lightly, isn''t it just a green light, it''s nothing. Next. Everyone finally started talking about serious topics. "Tang San, I watched your game today, can you tell me how your fourth spirit ring sucked?" Qian Renxue looked at Tang San and asked curiously. "Just **** as normal." Tang San shrugged. It''s the prince. It depends on what you asked. How can I suck? Is it possible to still use your mouth to suck? "Hehe, everyone has their own little secrets. If you don''t tell me, I don''t blame you." After saying that, Qian Renxue''s eyes fell on Ye Feng again, "Ye Feng, listen to Uncle Ning, you also have Ten thousand years spirit ring?" "Yes, it does." The voice fell. Ye Feng still lit up all the four spirit rings with a nasty fart. The first two spirit rings are one yellow and one purple. The remaining two spirit rings, one is black, the other is also black. "Yellow, purple, black and black, is it excellent?" Qian Renxue smiled faintly. "It''s okay, it''s not perfect, I actually prefer a black ring." Ye Feng sighed with emotion. If the plug-in is still there. The first spirit ring is the ten thousand year spirit ring, and all the back are red rings, which looks so domineering. Of course. It would be even more domineering if they were all golden rings. But Ye Feng felt that he should still keep a low profile, so he just said that he was wearing a black ring. but. Having said that. What is the name of someone''s system in my night? Pit cargo system? "Hehe, so ambitious." Qian Renxue smiled faintly. If this is placed before. Qian Renxue would definitely have a keen interest in Ye Feng, and she would definitely try her best to recruit Ye Feng and let him become her subordinate. But now Qian Renxue''s mentality has changed. The knowledge has been improved. Are you great in forty grades, purple and black? Still a black ring? Is the color of the spirit ring important? What about that man with a yellow ring? Isn''t that powerful yet? "By the way, your performance today is very good, but you have seen Uchiha Madara from Yingba Academy. He is recommended by me. His strength is so strong that you can¡¯t believe it. So, if you follow them When you meet, I suggest that you give up the game and retain your strength." Qian Renxue smiled faintly, with a faint pride between her brows. "No, we have Brother Feng, we can definitely defeat him." Tang San glanced at Qian Renxue without admitting defeat. To this. Ye Feng nodded. That''s right. I can definitely beat myself! "Hehe, self-confidence is a good thing, but too blind is not good." Qian Renxue said unceremoniously. "Similarly, I''d better give it to your Royal Highness, because we will definitely win." Tang San also said unceremoniously. See this scene. Ning Fengzhi''s brows wrinkled. what''s the situation? Didn''t you say that they were called to win them over? Why is it straight up? in fact. Ye Feng was also very speechless. One of you is for me, and the other is for me. Why bother? "Sorry, I don''t know why His Royal Highness suddenly became like this today. He was not like this before." Ning Fengzhi looked at Ye Feng and Tang San apologetically. be honest. He felt that this matter today was very strange. Xue Qinghe has always been courteous and virtuous corporals, and he is thirsty for talents, but why is so impatient with Ye Feng and Tang San? "It''s okay, man, there are always a few days that are not normal, which is understandable." Ye Feng waved his hand indifferently, and said: "If there is nothing else, we will leave, and we have to go back and prepare to pick it up. The next game." "Ok..." Ning Fengzhi nodded. Men do get a little abnormal every once in a while. But the abnormality seems to be different from this abnormality, right? ......... Back to college. Xiao Wu immediately jumped up. She checked Ye Feng as if she was afraid that Xiao San would take advantage of her brother Feng. "Where is the master?" Ye Feng asked. "Master took Rongrong into the grove over there, shall we go and see it?" Xiao Wu said, holding her cheeks, "Master is already a soul deity after all, in case he does something to Rongrong, Isn''t Rongrong very dangerous?" Chapter 1040： What are they doing By now. Everyone knows the master''s identity as a scumbag, so it''s normal for Xiao Wu to be a little worried. "Don''t make trouble, the master is not that kind of person. Don''t always look at him with colored glasses." Ye Feng shook his head, and said again: "Let''s go and see what they are doing?" Walk into the grove. Ning Rongrong was sitting cross-legged on the ground cultivating. The master sat opposite Ning Rongrong and watched her practice. "What are they doing?" Xiao Wu frowned. Hear the sound. The master beckoned to them, frowned and said, "Why are you three here? Is something wrong with me?" "Who is looking for you? Don''t be affectionate. We are here to see Rongrong." Xiao Wu said with a curled mouth. "......"Grandmaster. "I''m doing a very special kind of training for Rongrong. If you don''t have anything serious, don''t come and interfere with her." The master said seriously. "Training? Is it the training of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect''s distraction control?" Ye Feng said, looking at Ning Rongrong sexually. Heard this. The master frowned and said, "Xiaofeng, do you even know this?" "Why can''t my brother Feng know the things you can know?" Tang San snorted without angrily. "......"Grandmaster. "Let''s go, don''t disturb Rongrong''s cultivation. Rongrong is a very important skill. She decides whether you can win the championship in this Soul Master Competition!" The master smiled faintly. obviously. He has given up the three of Yefeng. After all, his theory can now be verified by himself. "It''s not necessary." Ye Feng shook her head, and said, "Because she is practicing distraction, she naturally doesn''t need to concentrate. If she needs to use concentration to distract, then it must be a bad idea." Although Yefeng''s words are so a little bit convoluted. but. After hearing this. Ning Rongrong''s body shook and opened his eyes sharply. "That''s it! Brother Feng, you are too right!" Ning Rongrong looked at Ye Feng with joy and joy: "My Three-Aperture Imperial Heart has broken through to the Four-Aperture Constant Heart. Thank you, Brother Feng~~ ~" "???" The master raised his brows. I have been meditating with you for so long and you haven''t made any progress. Then Ye Feng came back and just said something, you broke through? Don''t you save me a bit of face? "Brother Feng, what exactly is distraction training?" Xiao Wu asked curiously. "It''s actually very simple. To put it bluntly, it means multitasking." Ye Feng shrugged. "Simple?" The master smiled slightly, shook his head and said: "Some things are simple to say, but not that simple to do. If you don''t believe me, try drawing a square with one hand and a circle with the other?" What the master said is actually correct. For normal people. Don''t say that I want to multi-task. Even one mind and two uses are very difficult to do. In the view of the master. Sometimes the little guys are too floating. "Draw as you paint." Ye Feng picked up two branches from the ground inadvertently, and then drew a circle with his left hand and a square with his right hand. Then there is a small star in the left hand and a regular hexagon in the right hand. Then he drew a dragon in front of the master with his left hand, and a rainbow with his right hand. "......"Grandmaster. "Does it seem simple?" Xiao Wu also picked up the branch curiously. Draw a mistress on the left hand and a brother Feng on the right. "Look, I seem to be able to do it too." Xiao Wu raised her mouth and said proudly. "Xiao Wu...you drew Feng Ge so handsome, but you drew me like that. This is not a two-tasking one. Your left hand is just scribbling." Tang San shook his head, although it was a little small. Angry, but also used to such things. "Who said that, I am definitely doing two things with one mind, hehe." Xiao Wu smiled and murmured to herself, at the same time a wisp of cunning flashed in her eyes. What is this called? This means that when you are still on the first floor, your sister Xiao Wu has already stepped onto the second floor! Isn''t it great? "Brother Feng, I can probably understand the distraction control, but does this have any use for Rongrong?" Tang San asked. "It''s very useful!" Before Ye Feng answered, the master said first, "Although Rongrong''s auxiliary ability is strong, it can give you a 50% increase in four abilities at the same time, but Rongrong''s spirit power Limited, if she wants to provide an increase to the entire team, her durability is very poor!" "and so!" "After Rongrong''s distraction controls Dacheng, she can provide different people with different increases. In this way, the time she can persist will naturally become longer!" After listening to the great talk of the master. Ning Rongrong nodded and said, "Yes, what the master said this time is right." "......"Grandmaster. What do you mean by saying this time? Is it because what I said before was always wrong? "Yefeng, Tang San, Xiao Wu, do the three of you want to learn how to control with clones? If you want to learn, I can teach you." Ning Rongrong blinked at them. Although the clone control is the core technology of Qibao Liulizong. but. The fairy grass brought back by Ye Feng and Tang San turned her Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda into a Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda. Qibao Liulizong always owed them a great favor. "No, because Brother Feng and I are both proficient in hidden weapons, we are good at multi-tasking." Tang San shook his head. Multitasking sounds very mysterious. But it''s actually that way. A hidden weapon master with enough combat experience can basically do it. This is not difficult. "I don''t need to, I just need to be single-minded, no need to double-minded." Xiao Wu said while taking a look at her brother Feng. That meaning is already obvious. They are different from Xiaosan. People are single-minded. Of course. Her brother Feng is fraternity, not half-hearted. ......... Two days later. The second round of the qualifiers for the Elite Soul Master Competition of the Mainland Advanced Soul Master Academy has begun. Came to the Tiandou Great Fighting Soul Arena again. In the audience, there are still countless pairs of eyes focused on the Shrek team. Only this time, what everyone''s eyes were full of was not the mockery of their uniforms, but the awe of their strength that day. Douluo mainland. Strength is respected. This is more than just talking. "The dean... I just said why I haven''t seen you in the past two days... I didn''t expect you to actually get the advertising sponsorship..." Oscar sighed. Although everyone no longer looked at them with weird eyes. But they still feel very uncomfortable. Because they have already printed the slogan on their backs: Charm, Wonderful Fragrant Flower Lotion, Wash Geng Healthy. Anyway, I don¡¯t know who came up with this slogan. Oscar they both felt a little bit unable to look up. Chapter 1041： Weevil ?Of course. Yefeng feels indifferent to such advertisements, because washing is really healthier. And Ye Feng comforted them. It¡¯s already a good deal for a toilet water business to advertise now. What if it is a toilet business, don¡¯t you have to lose without a fight? ......... Not much effort. The master completed today''s team report and walked over from the outside with a solemn expression. "Master, what''s up, shouldn''t we go directly to Yingba Academy today?" Xiao Wu raised her brows. "That''s not true... but your opponents in the second game are very strong. If all the main players can win the battle, it might reveal too much. Therefore, I actually suggest that you just give up this game. Competition." The master said lightly after thinking for a long time. "What is it? Let the little monsters give up? First, tell me who the opponent is." Flander was unhappy. After all, he just received a big commercial order. You arrange an abstention for me right away? After playing like this, he not only can''t make money, but it is estimated that he will have to pay a lot of money to others. "Flander, don''t make trouble, the little monsters are the Weevil Sect this time!" The master shook his head and said. "Elephant Sect?" Tang San frowned and said, "Could it be better than Heaven Dou Imperial Academy?" "Like the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, the Elephant Sect is also one of the Seven Major Sects of Douluo, but they are ranked sixth, and they are very rubbish." Ye Feng said indifferently, and said, "Of course, the days before. The second team is even more rubbish." "......"Grandmaster. "Xiaofeng, you must not underestimate any of the seven major sects, even if the Elephant Armor Sect ranks sixth, but their martial arts are diamond mammoths with super power and defense! Strong defense!" Said. "Is it stronger than one of my strengths?" Tyrone said unconvinced. "Hehe, although Hu Yanzhen, the lord of the Elephant Sect, is a Contra just like your grandfather, but with the tyrannical defensive power brought to him by his martial soul, Hu Yanzhen can even resist some Title Douluo attacks, your grandfather Can you?" The master smiled faintly. "It''s okay to resist Title Douluo''s attack, my brother Feng has also carried it." Xiao Wu curled her lips and said. "That''s it." Flander also nodded. Lao Zhao and I have both survived Title Douluo''s attacks, and one of them is Clear Sky Douluo. Isn''t that okay? "..." The master suddenly felt so tired, as if someone would come out to tear down the stage as long as he talked, are you guys? "To be honest, if it is in an open field, our last lineup may not be a big problem to fight the Elephant Sect. After all, their martial arts flaws are too obvious and the speed is too slow, but in the ring...it really is not. Easy to deal with." Dai Mubai shook his head. Admittedly. If the Shrek Seven Devils all play, they can definitely defeat the Elephant Sect. But if other people know the details of the Shrek Seven Devils in advance, then the opponents behind can target them in a targeted manner. This is actually very unfavorable. "That is, it is not a big deal to give up a game, anyway, this is a qualifier, as long as the final result can be ranked in the top five, you can qualify, no problem." The master persuaded. "No, absolutely not." Ye Feng shook his head and said: "As everyone knows, Shrek is a monster among soul beasts, so I ask you, Shrek will choose to give up when facing a powerful enemy. ?" "Emmm...probably not?" Flander. have to say. This question really embarrassed everyone, after all, no one had seen a real Shrek. "Yes, Shrek will never retire." Ye Feng shouted a slogan, and then said: "This time I''m on the field as a support, Rong Rong doesn''t have to go." "Huh?? Are you assisting? What are you assisting for?" The master was a little confused. You can go up and hammer people. What can you do with J8 after adding blood? "Have you forgotten my fourth spirit ability? That''s a very good auxiliary spirit ability." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and didn''t say much, but Tang San immediately understood it. "I see! Although their Elephant Jiazong''s defense is strong, Brother Feng can use the power of thinking to make everyone fly! In this way, the Elephant Jiazong''s offensive collapses instantly!" Tang San smiled: "This is called the sky. flow!" "Hmm..." The master touched his chin, thought for a while, shook his head and said, "But it''s useless? The Elephant Sect is best at defense. Defensive as offensive, although you have disrupted their active offensive. , But you still can''t break their defense?" "Hehe, my blue-printed cage can be controlled by groups. At that time, I only need to control the ordinary members of the elephant sect. Then, we will work together in the air and launch the blue silver man hammer through my blue silver grass. Attacking the strongest one of them, isn''t he afraid of not being able to beat it?" Tang San smiled faintly, and an excellent tactic was already formed in his mind. "This..." The master groaned a little, then looked at Ye Feng and asked: "Ye Feng, what do you think?" "Little San''s thoughts are very close to my thoughts, but in fact..." As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, Xiao Wu jumped out immediately. "Brother Feng, don''t tell me, let me first guess." Xiao Wu rolled her big eyes and said, "The rest is okay. I don''t think we should leave the strongest one, but should Break through from the weakest!" Xiao Wu''s meaning is very simple. I am you who knows the wind better than Tang San! "The weakest? It''s no good, absolutely no." Tang San shook his head, and said, "My Blue Seal cage consumes a lot of soul power. If you start from the weakest, it will consume too much of me. My body will be overwhelming." "Then what''s wrong? Brother Feng is also very tired to fly with you. Do you see that Brother Feng is worried about his body?" Xiao Wu asked rhetorically. Heard this. Tang San was silent. In this sky flow tactics, he must be the most tiring brother Feng, after all, the motivation to read is also the fourth spirit ability, and the consumption is not low. "Xiao Wu is right. Although it is effective to fight the opponent first, the strongest point is effective, but if the opponent withstands it, it will be a waste of skills. So it is better to be weak first. You can leave two or three at a time, and finally fight in a group. The strongest one will do," Ye Feng said. Ye Feng remembers it in the original plot. Tang San and the others started the sky flow through Oscar''s flying bowels, but their full blow was blocked by the leader of the elephant armour team with the spirit bones of their heads. So it''s better to clear the mobs first. Finally hit the BOSS. This is the scientific way of playing. Chapter 1042： Why is it a ten thousand year spirit ring again ?"Although what you said seems very reasonable, how do you distinguish between who is strong and who is weak?" The master shook his head and asked the most critical question. "It''s very simple. The Elephant Team has no support positions. They are all the same spirits. Therefore, their position can tell who is strong and who is weak." Ye Feng shrugged. "Well, just like us, when we eat, Master, you are always pushed to the second row. This is the standing position." Xiao Wu nodded in agreement. "......"Grandmaster. The master is very broken. He said. If I, Yu Xiaogang, talk to you again in the future, and give you a chance to beat me, I will change my name to Wang Xiaogang! ......... Today is the second round of the Elite Soul Master Competition of the Mainland Advanced Soul Master Academy. So the Arena of Souls has become more lively. Today''s VIP seats are also full. first row. The Great Xueye still sat in the middle of the main seat. On the left and right are Ning Fengzhi, the lord of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, and the platinum bishop Salas of the Wuhun Hall. but. Today, Ning Fengzhi and Salas are sitting alone. Ning Fengzhi here is Gu Rong Bone Douluo. Salas is the lord of Elephant Sect Hu Yanzhen. "Fengzhi, Hu Yanzhen, this old boy is here, too. Is it possible that they are like the Jiazong team, and they are going to fight Shrek Academy or Yingba Academy today?" Bone Douluo whispered to Ning Fengzhi with the secret method of persecuting the sound. Asked. "Well, that''s right, their opponent today is the Shrek Academy team." Ning Fengzhi also replied with the method of forcing the sound and forming a line: "If Shrek wants to defeat the Elephants, today it will definitely be the elite. Today is doomed. It¡¯s a very exciting game." "Great, I''ve long wanted to see Rongrong''s fighting style, and today I can finally get what I wanted." Bone Douluo nodded and said, "His luck with Grandpa Sword is not as good as mine after all." "..." Ning Fengzhi. ......... at last. The game officially started. The elephant team and the Shrek Academy team came to the ring together. Take advantage of the host to introduce the kung fu of the two teams. Dai Mubai represented that everyone had a round of talk with the elephant team to show respect. "Huh? Shrek''s lineup today is almost the same as the last one, except that Ye Feng replaced Rongrong. What does this mean?" Ning Fengzhi couldn''t understand. If you want to fight, fight hard and fight in the direction where you can win. If you don''t fight, just give up and don''t waste your energy. After all, fighting is easy to get hurt. "Isn''t that kid Ye Feng a soul war master? Why stand in Rongrong''s position?" Bone Douluo also looked stunned. Substitution means substitution. After all, that is someone''s business. But what''s the matter with this formation? What does it mean for a group of people to surround the night wind to be strong? Really use him as an auxiliary department? ......... At this moment. The seven people of Xiang Jiazong stand on the ring like seven hills. The shortest of them is even more than two meters tall. Especially the middle one. He is at least 2.5 meters tall and has an extremely sturdy figure. He will shake three times in the ring when he steps forward. "That person is called Hu Yanli, the captain of the Elephant A team, the forty-third level defense system battle soul sect, just save it for the last fight." Ye Feng approached Tang San and commanded. "Yeah, I understand!" Tang San/nodded. Not much effort. The host finally finished the process and announced the official start of the game. In an instant. Various martial spirits on the ring are possessed, the spirit ring floats and sinks, and the upper part is glorious. "Sect Master Ning, do you think our Elephant Armor Sect team is okay." On the VIP table, Hu Yanzhen looked at the formation of his team, smiled faintly, and said to Ning Fengzhi: "Ali is my eldest grandson, so too The best child of our Elephant Sect generation, to be honest, Ali, this child is more talented than me, and in the future, he might become the first titled Douluo of our Elephant Sect." Although the elephant sect ranks low among the seven major sects. But to be honest. The overall strength of the Elephant Sect is not weak. But their low ranking is mainly because there is no title Douluo in charge. Otherwise, the ranking of the Weevil Sect will definitely rise. "Sect Master Huyan has a grandson like this. It''s really worth celebrating." Ning Fengzhi smiled faintly and said, "However, let''s talk about things in the future. Now Guisun''s opponent is not weak." "Humph, let''s just wait and see." Hu Yanzhen let out a cold snort. ......... On the field. After the seven members of the elephant team completed the spirit possession, a layer of defense was attached to each of them. The seven of them lined up in a row, almost occupying half of the ring. They approached the Shrek team step by step in this way, and every time they took a step, the momentum of the seven of them would increase by one point. have to say. Facing such a team. If you really want to swing with them in this arena, it is indeed a very headache. But it''s okay. The Shrek team already had a strategy to deal with it. "Get up!" A word was spit out. The spirit ring on Ye Feng''s body suddenly gleamed. One yellow, one purple, one black, and another black. See this spirit ring configuration. The spectators in the audience took a breath. It was shocking. There are actually two soul sects in the Shrek team that have ten thousand year spirit rings? And this person''s second spirit ring is purple, and the third spirit ring is black? Doesn''t this make sense anymore? You just go on like this. Do you want a whole red ring to come out of the next spirit ring? "Ten thousand years spirit ring? How is this possible? Even with Ali''s physique, it is impossible to live in ten thousand years spirit ring?" Hu Yanzhen was shocked. Although the physical fitness determines the upper limit of the spirit ring. But so many years have passed. No one has ever been able to resist the Ten Thousand Years Spirit Ring at this level! Normal spirit masters can absorb ten thousand year spirit rings even when they reach level fifty, but the process is also very difficult! But what is going on with this Shrek team? Hung up? Just when everyone was shocked. Ye Feng''s fourth spirit ability has been successfully activated, and the spirit power has transformed into light blue thought power, controlling all of the seven Shrek to fly into the sky. "Hi... His fourth spirit ability turned out to be a flying auxiliary spirit ability that allows teammates to fly together?" "Awesome!" "Didn''t it mean that only the auxiliary spirit abilities started with the sixth spirit ring can let people gain flying ability?" "People have ten thousand years of spirit ring, how can those conventional superficial theories still adapt to him." "What is a superficial theory! A theory is a theory! How can there be a superficial! It is obviously Ye Feng that he is wrong!" Chapter 1043： Dont worry, im very durable "Tsk tusk tusk, anyway, this Shrek Academy can really surprise people." "That is, the auxiliary departments are so strong, and the others are not weak, right?" that''s all. In everyone''s mind. Finally, it was confirmed that Ye Feng was an auxiliary soul master. "Humph! What if you can fly! We can''t beat you, can you break our joint defense? Roar!" After a roar. The seven people in Xiangjiadi urged their spirit power to the extreme. They are ready to hard steel Shrek! For most defensive spirit masters, the head is the weakest part of their defense. Because the head cannot be protected by the body muscles. They can only rely on the hardness of the skull and soul defense to protect the head. But even so. Together, the seven of them still formed a large defensive array capable of defending the sky. outstanding. As expected of the Elephants team! "Little San, let''s do it." Ye Feng ordered. "Good!" Tang San replied. The voice fell. Spirit power emerged from Tang San, and seven black lacquered blue silver grasses suddenly rose from the ground, crazily entwining the seven members of the Elephant Armour team. "Spikes can''t break through their skin defenses, and corrosive and paralyzing toxins can''t penetrate them. The defensive ability of their Elephant Sect is indeed outrageous." Tang San shook his head. Fortunately, the tactics proposed by Brother Feng are here. otherwise. Tang San really felt that it would be very difficult to deal with opponents like the Elephants. On the ring. The seven members of the Elephant Armour team transported their spirit power at the same time, and the powerful power in their bodies exploded outwards, and Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass cracked and opened almost visible to the naked eye under this terrible power. "Not only are their defenses high, but their strength is not weak." Tyrone looked at them cautiously and said, "If it was me, I''m afraid it would only be possible to do this." As the blue silver grass on the seven members of the elephant team broke apart one after another. Tang San had also figured out the approximate distribution of the strength of the underground elephant team members. It''s the same as Yefeng said. The more you go to the middle station, the stronger your strength. "Mubai, I just calculated the time it took them to break the blue silver grass. I can probably control four people for 20 seconds. You have to solve the remaining three people within 20 seconds," Tang San said in a deep voice. "No problem! Do it!" A fierce light flashed in Dai Mubai''s evil eyes. Four on three. Still play from high to low, and still play the weakest three. Twenty seconds is enough! "Brother Feng, secretly green me and give me strength." Tang San glanced at Ye Feng again. "Okay." Ye Feng cheered Tang San with the Chakra that had been transformed before he entered the field. "drink!" It''s too late to say, then it''s fast. After feeling the strength of his Brother Feng, Tang San seemed to drink Pulsation and eat Snickers, as if he had inexhaustible strength all over his body. Just in between. Tang San''s first and fourth spirit rings intertwined and gleamed. The four members of the elephant team were tied/tied up by Tang San with various blue silver grasses at the same time! "Huh, we can''t even break through our defenses, what''s the use of controlling us?" "Yes! Any spirit ability consumes spirit power, I want to see how many times he can control me!" The players of the elephant team revealed their disdain. Just between talking. Four more blue silver grasses drilled out of Tang San''s palm, entangled Dai Mubai, Tailong, Huang Yuan, and Jingling''s waist respectively, and controlled them to rush down. Bang bang bang! Evil Eyed White Tiger, Strong Orangutan, Lone Wolf, Skeleton. A war soul sect led four war soul veterans directly rushed up. All kinds of skills are in place. He directly beat the three mammoth soul masters who had been isolated. "???" Hu Yanzhen on the VIP table raised his eyebrows. What does it mean? Break each one? "Everyone, quickly break through the blue silver grass! Go and save the three of them!" On the ring, the captain called out a wild roar. However, how can Tang San''s blue-printed cage and the various fancy windings of Blue Silver Grass be so easy to crack? Not waiting for them to get out of trouble. Those three weaker Elephant Armour team spirit masters had been beaten into pigs by Dai Mubai and the others. Kicked to the stage one by one. "Mist grass! I''m fighting with you!" Hu Yanli was the first to break the blue-printed cage, his spirit ring exploded, and he rushed towards Dai Mubai and the others. but. The enemy advances and we retreat, the enemy retreats and we fight. Tang San''s blue silver grass capacity directly pulled Dai Mubai and the others back into the air, making Hu Yanlikong have brute force, but there was nowhere to use it. "Brother Feng, can you still persist? If you can persist, I am going to divide it into two rounds to control." Tang San asked with concern. "Don''t worry, you know my stamina. As long as you resist, I will definitely be fine." Ye Feng lay in mid-air, looking at Tang San with a comfortable expression. "Okay!" Tang San blushed, and quickly made the spirit ring flash again. that''s all. Two rounds in a row. Three of the remaining four members of the elephant team were beaten out of the ring. At this moment. Hu Yanli was the only one left in the huge ring. Hu Yanli gritted his teeth. He stared at the Shrek team in the sky fiercely, with hatred in his heart, he felt that they were too shameless, they were shameless! "Okay! I admit that your tactics are good! But the matter is now! Your control system spirit master should have reached the end of the battle!" "You soul masters who can provide flight capabilities should also be unable to hold on anymore!" "The remaining few of you really think you can defeat me!" "Get down!" "I want to fight seven!" Although his teammates went offline one after another, Hu Yanli did not give up the game. after all. Before he went offline, his teammates had already consumed a lot of Shrek Spirit Soul Master''s soul power. At the moment, even if he faces seven people alone, he is not afraid! after all! His power is the strongest among the seven! "Brother Feng, I really don''t do well..." Tang San swallowed. Frequent activation of the Blue Seal Cage really consumes soul power. and. There was a time when Hu Yanli exploded with a large wave of power and almost broke through ahead of time. Tang San had no choice but to use a spider web **** on him, which made Tang San''s spirit power a little stretched. "It''s okay. Didn''t he say that he wants to beat seven by one person? IMHO, it can be achieved." Ye Feng shrugged, Yun Danfeng smiled lightly, and then, the seven children in the sky seemed to guide /Flick, they rushed towards Hu Yanli together. Bang bang bang! Bang bang bang! boom! The fists of the seven people shook Hu Yanli almost simultaneously. Hu Yanli also fully fired. Push the defense to the extreme! He believed that with his power, he could definitely defend against the Shrek Seven Attack! Chapter 1044： A small fist is not normal ?In Hu Yanli''s view. Although there are seven people in the Shrek Academy team, one of them is a control type spirit master who was almost hollowed out, and the other two are auxiliary type spirit masters who look very weak, and he is not afraid of the remaining four! however. When Shrek''s little fists really fell on Hu Yanli. He suddenly felt that there was a small fist in it that seemed a bit out of the way. The power on that little fist is surprisingly strong! Hu Yanli felt as if he was punched by a kangaroo soul beast that had been tens of thousands of years old! It is not waiting for him to see who it is. He felt his eyes go dark, and his consciousness began to appear blurred. Well... It seems I am careless. There is no flash. Duang. Hu Yanli fainted straight towards the back. "..." The spectators in the audience are silent at the moment. They watched the fun for so many years, it can be said that they are full of experience, but they really have never seen a game like today. You want to say that Shrek''s tactics are trivial. They seem to be aggressive. But you have to say they are overbearing. The tactics of flying to the sky side by side, and then controlling the number of opponents to fight more with less, is really a bit wretched. The combination of wretchedness and domineering. It is as if yin and yang coexist and restrain each other. Thought of this. Many viewers suddenly felt that they had realized it! Shrek cow beep! "Hmm... After this game, in addition to the display of the spirit abilities of Mubai and Xiao San, on the whole, our strength is hidden very well, even everyone now thinks that Night Wind is an auxiliary element. Presumably, in the finals later, you can give Wuhundian a surprise." Flender smiled very pleasedly. "Yes, the tactical arrangements of the little guys are very reasonable. It seems that my master will not be able to retire soon." The master shook his head with emotion. be honest. If he were to direct this game personally, even though they could win, the strength they exposed would definitely be indispensable. The gains outweigh the losses, so I really don''t accept it. On the VIP table. Ning Fengzhi and Gu Rong also glanced at each other. "Sect Master, this Shrek team really has so many spooky ideas, and they won the game so easily." Bone Douluo said. "Uncle Gu, the reason why they were able to win was not only because of the ghost idea, but they were also very strong. Otherwise, no matter how they operated, they would not be able to win. After all, the opponent is the team led by the eldest grandson of Sect Master Huyan." Ning Feng Zhi smiled faintly, glanced at Hu Yanzhen with an ugly face, and the expression in his eyes revealed a sense of ridicule. "Huh, Sect Master Ning, you don''t need to ridicule the old man so much. Shrek exposed the Feitian Liu and Control Flow play styles today. Do you think the other players don''t know how to target them in advance?" Hu Yanzhen let out a cold snort. . Didn''t their Shrek rely on an auxiliary system with ten thousand year spirit ring and a control system with ten thousand year spirit ring to form this special style of play? Really think this is invincible? Since it was exposed this time. Then I won¡¯t have such good luck next time! "Don''t worry, Sect Master Huyan, I think their style of play is specially designed to deal with your Elephant Sect." Ning Fengzhi smiled lightly and said, "I believe that with their ingenuity, there must be a way to deal with other students. , Let''s wait and see." joke! Tang San''s external spirit bones were useless, and Ye Feng just used his fourth spirit ability to change directions, and his true strength was not displayed at all. not to mention. The Shrek Eight Monsters only played a few of them now. Wait until all of them are in battle. How can they be compared to the Elephant Jiazong? "Okay! Then let''s wait and see!" Hu Yanzhen waved his sleeves, and left the VIP table with a cold face, without showing any face to Emperor Xue Ye. ......... Shrek rest area. "Hey... Yingba Academy''s opponent today is too weak... That Uchiha Madara has no use for soul skills, so it''s boring to hit seven." Xiao Wu shook her head. nowadays. The team that everyone pays most attention to is actually the Konoha Ninja team of Yingba Academy. Therefore, after the Shrek team ended today''s game, they watched the battle of the Yingba Academy very seriously. But it''s a pity. In addition to seeing the other person''s speed, they didn''t see anything useful. You said they were not angry. "No way, the opponent is too weak. This is also no way." Tang San shook his head and said, "Don''t say it''s Uchiha Madara, just the seven of them. If it''s my... Brother, I can definitely beat seven." Thought for a while. Tang San felt that it seemed a little difficult for him to beat seven without spirit abilities. Although he hung up. But maybe the gods of this world may have favored his brother Feng even more. But if Ye Feng knew this thought of Tang San. He can only laugh. Spoil me? My plug-in was blocked by him. What did I say? "Let''s go, let''s go back and celebrate. Today we won one of the Five Elements Academy. You haven''t finished yet. The dean has been invited by many advertising vendors to discuss cooperation, and we can''t treat it badly anymore. Himself." Fatty Ma smiled, he felt that it would be nice to lie down and win. "Go, make it, but the way you celebrate with Daihuo is so unique, let''s celebrate each one." Xiao Wu smiled and raised her brother Feng''s arm, and said: "Brother Feng, we Go to the casino to gamble, you haven¡¯t played enough last time." "..." Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, Ye Feng. Yellow gambling and drugs. Before you know it. The Shrek team is getting more and more wrong. ......... Get out of the big battlefield. Shrek and his party just met the Canghui Academy party. As the so-called enemy meets extremely jealous. Ma Hongjun started the taunt mode on the spot. "Oh, it''s so handsome, isn''t this the Turtle Academy? How did you play this game? Did someone kill everything by one person?" Ma Hongjun showed a villain-like smile, and didn''t give the other side any face. Stay, who made them laugh at Shrek''s clothes. "Hmph! Leave them alone! Let''s go! Shooing with them is simply pulling down our identity!" The captain of Canghui College snorted coldly. Although his heart was extremely angry, he really didn''t come out on the spot, but brought it. With everyone leaving the Great Fighting Arena. "Tsk tusk tusk, has it really become the Turtle Academy? Can this be tolerated?" Ye Feng frowned. Shouldn''t it? With so many young boys and girls, shouldn''t they be the one who likes mouth shots the most? Why did you leave? Chapter 1045： Broken jar "If something goes wrong, there will be demons. I think they will definitely not let it go. You guys had better not run around, or come back to school with us." The master frowned. Flanders had already told the master about the events of that time. That guy is sinister. More sinister than Flanders! If he relied on his special martial arts spirit, he would suffer if he secretly manipulated the little guys. "Yeah... let''s take a moment." Ning Rongrong stuck out his tongue and said to Zhu Zhuqing: "Zhuqing, let''s go home with the teacher. After all, we are girls. If the other party spoils you, then But it''s terrible." be honest. In a world where strength is respected. The situation of girls is very unfriendly. Especially beautiful girls. Just like Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing. Once someone relied on their strength to do something bad for them forcibly. They simply don''t have any ability to resist. As long as something happens. They are all over in their entire lives, so it''s not a bad thing to be careful! "We are okay. I am playing with my brother Dai now. We merged with both swords, and then we were in such a lively place. We are not afraid of being attacked." Ma Hongjun said nonchalantly. Ma Hongjun used to have no money, so he tried to make it cheaper. But it''s different now. They lack everything but no money. That''s why Ma Hongjun joined Dai Mubai''s small team a long time ago, looking for some best products to play together every day, which was very enjoyable. "Fatty, the fairy grass I gave you can bring you special effects, are you just wasting it like this?" Tang San frowned. The cockscomb and phoenix vine that Ma Hongjun served was not simple. It not only purified Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix bloodline, completely solved Ma Hongjun''s evil/fire problem, but also gave him a great benefit. That is. When he did that with a girl for the first time after taking the medicine, both parties could get great benefits. Originally. Everyone thought that Ma Hongjun would definitely leave such an opportunity to his destiny in the future. But I never expected it. Ma Hongjun actually played more geng than before. "Oh... I have struggled with this problem... But well... I figured it out... I guess I won''t find my destined goddess in my life, so I just made do with it. Well, this is called Jinzhaoyoumei, Jinzhao sleeps." Ma Hongjun smiled. Many things are like this. As long as you figure it out, there will be no problems. The biggest worry for people is that they can''t figure it out. "Okay..." Tang San sighed, and said with emotion in his heart: You are really shattered, how can your true destiny give up? You must persevere in searching! ......... finally. Not everyone chose to go back to the college with the teachers. Dai Mubai and Fatty Ma had made up their minds to indulge. Zhao Wuji was protecting their safety, and decided to go with them to learn more. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing followed the other teachers back to Shrek Academy. Ye Feng originally wanted Xiao Wu to go back with Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing. He could take Xiaosan alone to do something special. Unexpectedly, Xiao Wu would have to follow. no way. Just follow along. Although it is a bit dangerous, it shouldn''t be a big problem. "Brother Feng, where are we going? How do you feel that you have been wandering around in these remote places, aren''t you going to the casino?" Xiao Wu followed Ye Feng bouncely, with a beeping look on her face. obvious. "Hey... I said that I wouldn''t let you follow. You have to come, you don''t even understand Brother Feng''s thoughts." Tang San sighed. Everyone has just clearly analyzed it, Canghui Academy will probably secretly attack them in the years, but Feng Ge deliberately haunted this place, obviously trying to attract the other person. Although Tang San wasn''t sure what Ye Feng''s backing was. but. He knew it the first day he came out of Shenghun Village. Brother Feng likes to attract enemies out and play a wave of counter-killing! "stop!" As he was talking, Ye Feng suddenly yelled to stop, he was planning to make Xiao San prepare the Yan Wang post. but! Just in this moment. Ye Feng suddenly felt dizzy in his mind. Immediately afterwards. Ye Feng''s eyes turned into darkness. I don''t know how long it took. When Ye Feng opened his eyes again. He seemed to appear outside the door of a very luxurious villa. ......... "Here?" Ye Feng frowned. This villa made him feel very strange. But also very familiar. Rubbing his temples, Ye Feng walked to the door of the villa in a daze. The retina verification was successful and the door of the villa opened. Walk into the villa. Ye Feng looked at the surrounding environment. One flower and one tree, one grass and one tree. Ye Feng felt very familiar, but it seemed as if he hadn''t been here for hundreds of years. "Even back here." "I don''t know if this is Die Meng Zhuang Zhou or Zhuang Zhou Meng Die." Ye Feng shook his head and walked aimlessly in the courtyard. He knew very well that he had fallen into the illusion of the years. but. He did not choose to rush to crack the illusion, because this illusion is too special. "The spirit of the years was really extraordinary. I didn''t even react at all, so I was hit by his illusion." "and." "I don''t remember these pictures so clearly now. How did he let me see all of them so real?" Thought for a while. Ye Feng had an answer in his mind. "After all, it should be related to the Tao of Heaven." "It is impossible to know what happened to me in the past, but Heavenly Dao may know, and the Martial Spirit of the years can use the power of Heavenly Dao to make the target fall into some illusion that he can''t control." "This is really a terrible skill." Thinking about it. Ye Feng expertly came to the pond of the villa. Watching the fish in the pond swimming around. Not much effort. The sound of footsteps sounded behind. A middle-aged man dressed very well appeared in front of Ye Feng. "Second young master, three days have passed. The eldest master asked me to ask you, how are you thinking about going abroad?" Although the middle-aged man called Ye Feng the second young master, there was no respect in his eyes. , On the contrary, full of bantering looks. Ye Feng looked back at the man and recalled many memories in the dust. "Long Jiu, the old man is still lying in the hospital. He is now letting me go abroad, which is really a good calculation." Ye Feng smiled faintly. "Haha, Second Young Master, let me advise you that sometimes, it''s rare to be confused is the way to behave in the world, and it''s not a good thing to see everything too thoroughly." Long Jiu smiled, his eyes full of ridicule. Chapter 1046： Death of Yefeng ?"Moreover, after you go abroad, the eldest master can take care of your food and clothing for the rest of your life. Is it not fragrant for you to be a rich and eldest master there? Why bother to stay here to make everyone uncomfortable? ?" "By the way, don¡¯t say that the eldest master is disregarding brotherhood. The second master, you are going out this time, and the eldest master bought a private jet specially for you. As long as you don¡¯t return to your country, you can go wherever you want to go in the future. money is not a problem." After speaking. Long Jiu''s face revealed a bit of pride, as if he had bought the private jet. "Well, that''s good. If you fly overseas by private jet, even if something happens on the road, you can turn the big and small things into smaller ones. It''s a good way to never cause trouble." Ye Feng looked at the horizon and smiled faintly. The plane crash left a deep impression on him. Because it is because of it. The night wind started his journey through the heavens. "Second Young Master! I advise you to be kind! Don''t just utter wild words, saying this kind of words that have no basis at all! I am the Young Master''s subordinate! I can''t allow anyone to pour dirty water on the Young Master!" Long Jiu''s face was gloomy, and his body exuded a terrible aura. "Persuade me to be kind? Okay, get closer, and let me see how you plan to persuade me." Ye Feng smiled, looking at the man in front of him like an ant. "Hehe, how about getting closer? I want to see what the second young master wants to do!" Long Jiu let out a cold snort, and took a big step towards the night wind. He was fished out of the dead by the Young Master Ye Family. He hasn''t seen any occasion. Are you still afraid of a thin second young master? but. Not waiting for Long Jiu to stand firm. Ye Feng''s right hand had reached out like lightning and pinched the man''s throat, pressing his head directly on the delicate marble table next to it. "Tsk tusk, Long Jiu, you are really weak and pathetic." The voice fell. Ye Feng''s face leaked out of a dispirited look, and his five fingers suddenly squeezed, crushing Long Jiu''s throat. It''s just an illusion after all. Ye Feng didn''t bother to care about him too much. "Hey..." "I don''t know what kind of illusion Xiao San and Xiao Wu will enter." "I hope they can overcome the fear in their hearts." ......... Outside world, Tang Sect, ghosts are sad. Gui Jian Sorrow is the top of the mountain where Tang Sect is located. It is said that a stone was thrown from Gui Jianshou to the bottom of the cliff, and it took a full nineteen times to hear the echo from the bottom of the rock. Nineteen. It''s more than the eighteen in the eighteenth hell. So here is the name of the ghost see melancholy. "The one that should come is here after all." "Elders." "I, Tang San, knows that the crime of stealing the inner sect of faculty is unforgivable, but I, Tang San, can swear to the heavens that I have never leaked the secret of faculty." "Of course, I didn''t say this to seek forgiveness. I just wanted to tell the elders that I, Tang San, will never forget my roots." "Once I didn''t, I won''t be in the future!" Tang San''s voice fell. None of the elders spoke. Because everyone''s attention was attracted by Tang San''s Buddha Fury Tang Lian on the ground. After all, that is the Buddha''s anger Tang Lian! The pinnacle of Tang Sect hidden weapon! Although they are all high-ranking Inner Sect elder elites in the Tang Sect, even if they exhaust their lives, they cannot create this Buddha-angered Tang Lian! Seeing the elders, Tang San remained silent all the time. Secretly sighed. no surprise! I, Tang San, sinned terribly, unforgivable, no matter what, this ghost jumped when he saw sorrow, and if he jumped, he might be able to see my brother Feng! then. Tang San suddenly began to look up to the sky and laugh wildly, taking a step backward with a mad look. Pounced on the bottom of the bottomless cliff! See this scene. Mr. Tang Da finally reacted, and he shouted: "Tang San! Don''t! We didn''t blame you for stealing the inner school! We just wandered because of the Buddha''s anger, Tang Lian! Don''t die! The old man is willing to accept it. You are a direct disciple! The old man is even willing to pass on the position of Tang Sect head to you in the future! Don''t die! Can''t you just listen to us and finish talking first!" boom! After a muffled sound. An elder next to him said: "Master, nineteen are counted, and your card is just right..." ......... After Tang San fell to the bottom of the cliff. He didn''t feel the pain caused by the violent collision. He felt as if he had fallen into the cloud. Wait until the clouds disperse. Tang San discovered that he had actually appeared in a very beautiful peach blossom field. "Xiao Wu!" "You are already a big girl." "You should learn to move by yourself now." suddenly! Hearing his familiar voice from Brother Feng, Tang San was suddenly overjoyed, and hurriedly followed the voice to find it. then! Tang San saw the scene that made him feel completely unacceptable! Brother Feng is lying flat on the ground at the moment. Xiao Wu sat on Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s hands caught Xiao Wu''s long pair of rabbit ears. They turned out to be... Seeing such a scene. Tang San was in great pain in his heart. He couldn''t restrain his emotions, and shouted at Ye Feng: "Brother Feng! What are you doing! She is a soul beast! A hundred thousand year soul beast! Have you forgotten it? !" Hear this voice. Ye Feng did not make any feedback. But Xiao Wu''s face leaked a strange smile. Immediately afterwards. Tang San saw that Xiao Wu''s body began to gradually form animal mao hair. She unexpectedly revealed her original form and turned into a rabbit of 100,000 years! "Xiao Wu! What do you want to do!" Tang San clenched his fists, as if flames were about to erupt from his eyes. however. Tang San saw this expression. Xiao Wu''s rabbit face showed a strange, anthropomorphic smile. "Ah... Mua" Xiao Wu opened her mouth wide and bit down towards the night wind. "Brother Feng!!" Tang San saw such a tragic scene, his sense of fear and hatred instantly burst! "Xiao Wu!" "You actually ate Brother Feng!" "I, Tang San, don''t share the same spirit with you. I swear not to be at odds. I''ll fight you!" Talking. Various spirit rings gleamed from Tang San''s body, and all kinds of secret techniques from the Xuantian Baolu rushed towards Xiao Wu! ......... Star Dou Great Forest. deep. At this moment. The lake of life has been stained red with blood. Ye Feng''s body was soaking in the lake water, and Daming Erming was also dying. Xiao Wu and Tang San knelt by the lake, crying constantly at Ye Feng''s corpse. "Brother Feng, you are dead, and I won''t live anymore. When I find you a feng shui place, I will bury myself with you." Xiao Wu could not cry at this moment. Chapter 1047： The illusion of time ?Three days ago. The people in the Wuhun Palace didn''t know what was going on, but they discovered that Xiao Wu was a hundred thousand-year-old soul beast. The masters of their Wuhun Palace all came out. Let''s go to Shrek Academy to capture Xiao Wu. In order to protect Xiao Wu, the masters transformed themselves into the golden sacred dragon to contend with each other, but there were too many masters on the other side, and the golden sacred dragon and an academy teacher died, but this was just to buy Ye Feng some time, and Tang Sanhe Xiaowu brought out Tiandou City. But how easy is it for a master in Wuhun Palace to deal with it? They soon discovered the escape traces of the three of Yefeng. They chased all the way to the Star Dou Great Forest. Daming Erming joined forces to fight a dozen titled Douluo from the Wuhun Palace. But in the end still lost to the opponent. finally. The night wind was seriously injured. Daming Erming launched the secret technique and ran back to the lake of life with Ye Feng and Tang San Xiaowu. But at this time, the night wind is dead. Back to the sky is lack of skills. "Brother Feng, it¡¯s all my fault. I killed you. It¡¯s all my fault. Brother Feng, wake up and let me die for you. Okay, as long as you can live, I Don''t care about anything! I can accept everything!" Tang San also knelt on the ground and couldn''t make a sound. But I heard this. A ray of light flashed in Xiao Wu''s mind. Her little head, which was originally not very bright, seemed to have suddenly thought of something. "Tang San..." "I get it...I get it all..." "It was you who revealed my identity!" "It''s you who are trying to steal the wind from me, that''s why you pretended to deal with me!" "Am i right!" The voice fell. Xiao Wu stood up like a sieve, looking at Tang San with red eyes, hatred in her heart, wishing to eat Tang San alive. To this. Tang San/On the contrary, he calmed down. He looked at Xiao Wu softly and said, "Xiao Wu, I don¡¯t want to say more about the previous things. Now I only have one thing in my heart, and that is revenge for Brother Feng, so Please offer your sacrifice to me. Become my one hundred thousand year spirit ring and give me your one hundred thousand year spirit bones. I will take them to revenge against the spirit hall. This is equivalent to you and me completing it together. revenge!" Heard this. Xiao Wu was stunned! She never thought that there would be such a brazen person in the world! She never expected Tang San to say such things to her! "Tang San! My Xiao Wu and you won''t share the same life in this life! I promise not to be at odds with you! I''m fighting with you!" The voice fell. Xiao Wu rushed towards Tang San. ........... It may be a long time in the illusion world. But in reality. Time only passed for a moment. Looking at the three little ones who fell into the illusion, a faint smile appeared on the corners of their mouths. Although he can only maintain the illusion technique motionless now. but! After the illusion is stable, he can enter the opponent''s illusion and kill the opponent in the spiritual world. This method of killing is unconscious. No one can find out anything. "Hehe, blame your talents for being so good, and you dare to fight against our Canghui Academy, so you are not wronged at all in your death." The voice fell. Red light circulated in his eyes. He has entered the world of night wind. ......... The universe is vast, and the starry sky is endless. When he opened his eyes at that time, what appeared in front of him was a dark and icy space, where the stars were dotted, like crystal diamonds inlaid on the dark screen. "What is this place..." Years after swallowing. He found that he was not standing on the ground at all, but even so, he could stand steadily, which was a very strange feeling. and! It was discovered over the years that the space here is not like his illusion space at all. How is this going? "coming." suddenly. A magnificent and full of vicissitudes of life sounded across the starry sky. This surprised Shi Nian. "Who is pretending to be a fool here!" "This is the illusion world of my years!" "You can''t imagine being rampant in my world!" "My chassis is in charge!" "Yefeng! Get out of me!" Very panic all the time. Because he encountered something he couldn''t understand at all. Although he felt that this should be the world created by his martial soul, he could not manipulate the power in this world at all. This feeling was very strange, he had never encountered it before. Could it be that. Was he sneak attacked by other high-level spirit masters who possessed a spirit like Can Meng? "Didn''t I always be here? Didn''t you see me." The voice sounded again. Immediately afterwards. Suddenly, when he felt that there was a scene in front of him that he could not believe. Just in the blank space just now. Nine behemoths suddenly appeared! They are quietly displayed there, making people feel endless desolation and longevity, as if they have been lined up here since eternity, and he hadn''t noticed it at all just now! "This...this is the legendary dragon!!" He swallowed every year. Although there are dragons in Douluo Continent, those dragons are all subspecies of dragons, which are completely different from the rumored divine dragon in front of them. The nine dragons were lying motionless in the starry sky. The breath of life has already been lost on his body. These are nine dragon corpses! "Who are you...what is this place..." After years of trance, he suddenly felt that this place didn''t seem like an illusion, because it was too real, and the shock that the dragon brought him was too real. ! "Do you want to know my secret? Come here?" The ancient voice faintly sounded. Gurgling. Years after swallowing. His eyes penetrated through the gap between the nine dragons, and finally saw where the sound came from. After seeing that scene. The pupils of the years shrank suddenly. "This...this is..." "Nine Dragons pull the coffin!" The nine dragon corpses are thousands of meters long. At the end of the nine dragon corpses, there are thick black iron cables wrapped around the mouth of the cylinder. These iron cables seem to be ordinary, but they are tempered, extremely cold, and straightforward. To an ancient space. And there. A bronze coffin with a length of more than 20 meters is quietly suspended in the void! The giant bronze coffin looks simple and unpretentious. But the patterns engraved on it are full of the vicissitudes of time. No one knows how many years it has been floating in this magical place. "Come on, come here, you can get all the truth." The voice sounded again. And at this time. He had already moved involuntarily over the years, and he didn''t know what kind of material he was walking on, but he took a step that seemed to span a kilometer, and he stood directly on the bronze coffin, as if shrinking to an inch. Chapter 1048： Take your lunch "Come on, press the switch here, open this door, all the secrets are here, you can." That voice was full of temptation/confusion. It''s as if you can get a full score of happiness by pressing the switch all the time. Gurgling. Years ago, he swallowed again. His dry palm stretched out, but in the end he did not choose to press the button. "Senior...Although I don''t know who the senior is... But judging from the current situation, the senior must be an ancient power sealed here." Shi Nian Nao added. "Um...you guessed it right...so why didn''t you open the seal for me?" Although the voice seemed indifferent, it seemed vaguely mixed with some excitement. "Sorry, senior, it is precisely because senior is an ancient power, and I don''t know what the position of senior is, so I can''t let senior out." Shi Nian smiled faintly, shook his head, and said unmovedly. : "Although he was just an ordinary soul saint who was not worth mentioning, but for the safety of the Douluo Continent, he will never let Senior out!" There is nothing wrong with the logic of the time. After all, this is a coffin pulled by nine dragons! There must be something terrific stuff sealed in it! Just in case let it out. What if he destroys the Douluo Continent again? Thought of this. He smiled faintly all the time. "Even though senior is powerful, as long as I don''t let you come out, presumably senior can do nothing for the time, right?" obviously. Over the years, I have overcome my fear of this space. He has already begun to float. But at this moment. A black long knife penetrated the coffin and pierced out of the coffin, directly stabbing Shi Nian''s heart. puff! Blood splattered. He fell to the ground with an unbelievable stare. I don''t know how long it took. Then his eyes opened again. "This..." "Am I not dead?" He hit a Ji Ling in the years and touched his chest, as if there were no stab wounds at all. "coming." It was that simple greeting again, which made Shi Nian a direct hit. "Pre... Senior... I was wrong... I will open the seal for you." He took a deep breath and stepped out a thousand meters away. He looked at the button on the coffin and turned his mind. I don''t care about his Douluo Continent, his life is the most important! then. Then I pressed the button. óùóùóù! At the time when he thought the seal had been unlocked, nine mini dragons got out of the button and entered directly into his body. The feeling of being bitten by flesh and blood made Shi Nian let out a wailing in an instant. Immediately afterwards. The consciousness of the time was plunged into darkness. "coming." "..." Years. Mud horse! Is it over? If Lao Tzu is really hit, can I give Lao Tzu a good time? What does it mean to always have a plot loop? After hearing that voice. I didn''t care about anything this time, so I just turned around and left. Anyway, if I press the button, I will die if I press it or not. Can''t I run? Thought of this. Turn around and run away. Ma Ma. This world is simply terrible! I want to go home for dinner. But at this moment. A handsome phantom tore through the void, and golden palm prints fell from the sky, directly photographing the running time into meat sauce. "coming." "..." Years. After ninety-nine and eighty-one deaths. At last he lost his fear of death completely. "I am coming again." "How are you going to let me die this time?" "I''ll tell you, I can do it, I don''t care anymore. It''s a death anyway. If you kill me in the same way as before, I will tell you that I look down on you." There was a moment of silence in the cold and dark universe. at last. The voice rang. "Since you are destined to die, why don''t you kill yourself?" The voice fell. Years after a moment, he shook his head in disdain. "how?" "Senior Tangtang is an ancient power, isn''t there any new way to kill Shimou now?" "That''s good! Shimou will show Senior this time what made me kill me!" The voice fell. A bright silver knife appeared in front of Shi Nian. Years of contempt for a smile. He didn''t even grab the knife that others had prepared for him. Instead, he took out his own heart with his five-finger power, and then revealed a strange expression on his face. "Look." "Me! Kill me!" The voice fell off. He did not disappear directly this time, his body swayed for a while, and then a faint flame ignited from the soles of his feet, and after a few breaths, he turned into a handful of flying ashes. And it''s up to now. This dark and cold space also gradually disappeared. The surrounding environment became the narrow alley again. "Tang San! I''m going to eat you!" "Xiao Wu! If you don''t drive, you will be caught! Become my spirit ring!" "??" Tang San, Xiao Wu. Ye Feng was originally feeling that the environment at this time was very strange, but suddenly he was startled by the two voices behind him. Turn around and look back. He saw Xiao Wu and Tang San seem to be preparing to attack each other. Ye Feng frowned, and walked into the middle of the two of them, raised his hand to press on their mouths, and stopped them from making any further actions. "What''s the situation? What did you two see in the illusion?" Ye Feng asked curiously. "Illusion?" Tang San and Xiao Wu let out a surprised voice in unison, "Brother Feng, you''re not dead!" "Nonsense!" Ye Feng''s face went dark. what''s the situation? In the subconscious mind of both of you, I got the box lunch? Do you want to persecute me like this? "I understand... What time did we have the spirit ability of Canghui Academy..." Tang San swallowed, looking at the end of the alley, standing motionless, a time that had lost his vitality. "Illusory Realm?" Xiao Wu was taken aback for a moment, and then also reacted, "That''s damning! You actually made up something so terrible for me!" "The real-time year cannot control the content you encounter in the illusion. He will only evoke the most terrifying things in your shallow consciousness." Ye Feng explained. "So that''s it..." The two boys nodded at the same time and then gave each other a meaningful look. Tang San: Want to eat me? This is not what I imagined! This is her real idea! Xiao Wu: The real Tang San also wants to use me as a spirit ring? It''s really hateful! "Okay, this matter has passed. The years have been killed by me in the illusion. Go and get the Soul Guidance Device from him. Besides, after the corpse is destroyed, I will check it carefully. I feel that he should have a soul. Bone." Ye Feng said lightly. Chapter 1049： Go, team up to go to the goulan field ?"Soul bone?" Tang San raised his brows, and hurriedly spurred the ghost shadows, came to the corpse of the time, began to search for the spoils, and then destroyed the corpse with the poison that could melt the flesh. "Brother Feng! There really is a soul bone!" Tang San really found a soul bone in the transformed black water. "This is a left arm spirit bone." The Ye Feng Nian power was activated to take the soul bone out of the black water, and clean the venom on the surface of the soul bone with clear water. "It''s a beautiful soul bone, but Brother Feng, this soul bone feels that it is not very old and its function is unknown. It''s better not to blend it." Xiao Wu reminded. "Well, although the soul bone is a good thing, you still have to choose the one that suits you, otherwise you may simply waste a soul bone slot." Ye Feng nodded. Although the spirit bone can bring the spirit master a very big improvement. But once the soul bone is absorbed, he cannot give up unless the soul master dies. Therefore, if Ye Feng absorbs this soul bone rashly, then he will not be able to absorb it even if he encounters a better soul bone in the same position. But anyway. Although this trip was a bit thrilling, it was still very good to be able to get the soul guide of the years and a soul bone. ......... Back to Shrek Academy. As soon as the three of Yefeng entered the door, they were catching up with Flander and preparing to take someone out. The two sides met once. Flender quickly let out a sigh of relief, and said, "Made! Fortunately, you are all right! Go! Go to Goulanchang!" "???" Ye Feng. "Principal, what''s the matter?" Xiao Wu looked at Flender and asked in a puzzled way: "Although we have won two games in a row, you don''t have to be so eager to form a team to celebrate in that place, right?" "That''s right, anyway, they are all old bachelors, just keep patience." Tang San also said. "Celebrate a P? Hurry up to save people!" Flender didn''t look at them angrily, and now he finally understood Xiaogang''s distress. "Save people? Save who?" Ye Feng asked. "Isn''t it because you always like to provoke Canghui Academy?" Flender shook his head and said, "You are a newborn calf and are not afraid of tigers. You don''t even know how great the year was. If he wants to deal with you , You don¡¯t even know how you died." "???" Ye Feng. "It''s really not the principal. I have to grow up other people''s ambitions and destroy my prestige. It''s really too strong at that time. If I accidentally hit the other party''s insidious trick, I might get cold." Flender sighed: "Let''s go! Go to Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun! Hope that Old Zhao won''t get caught!" After Flander had negotiated with the advertiser, when he returned to school, Ning Rongrong told him about Canghui Academy. This made Flander anxious. Although Dai Mubai and the others had Zao Wou-ki following. But I was afraid that they would be taken advantage of by the time when they were doing that. Although his old Zhao''s cultivation base may not be weak, he has no experience in that aspect. If he is too dedicated, it is easy to be recruited. By the time. The ghost knows what terrible things the three of them will experience? "Oh, if this is the case, you don''t have to worry about it, because it was already dead years ago and was killed by Brother Feng." Tang San smiled faintly, his face revealed a proud look. Although Ye Feng didn''t say exactly how he killed it. but. To kill is to kill. His brother Feng crossed three big realms to kill people with the realm of the soul sect. Moreover, it was the soul saint who possessed the soul bone. This made Tang San feel very proud. "Kill?" Flender shook his head like a rattle. "It''s impossible, that guy is very sinister. He must have made you think he was killed, but in fact, he must have no intentions. He is so insidious, so cunning!" "Flander is right. In front of the Illusion Soul Master, what you think may not necessarily be what you think." The master deeply agrees. To this. Tang San shrugged his shoulders as he did for Brother Feng, and said, "If you don''t believe it, then forget it. Anyway, Brother Feng must be right." ......... Although Tang San said swearly. But Flander was still very worried about Dai Mubai and the others, so he took Master Li Yusong and others to the Goulan Field together and found Zao Wou-ki. then. They didn''t know why, they didn''t return to Shrek Academy together until the middle of the night, almost **** Liu Erlong to death. the following few days. Flender ran out every day to find out the news. What are the battlefields, auction houses, casinos, chicken farms, goulan farms all have to go. But it seems that their Canghui Academy has really changed the leading teacher. It seems that Flander has never seen the obsolete years again. Things seem to be similar to what the three little ones said. But here is the problem. All three of them are soul sects? How did they kill? How could it be killed in time? Are young people so scary now? Leapfrog killing is so exaggerated? It seems that it would be better to stay a little bit more in the future, if you encounter an opener, it might really be cold. ......... A few days later. Many rounds have been completed in the Elite Soul Master Competition of the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy. among them. Shrek Academy has won six consecutive victories and has become an excellent team like Yingba Academy, Thunder Academy, Shenfeng Academy, and Tianshui Academy. And in the process. Shrek''s main team never played. This also made everyone very curious about the true strength of Shrek Academy. Of course. The same is true for Yingba Academy. That cold Uchiha Night Wind always shot alone, and his teammates were completely reduced to shouting 666 on the edge of the stage. The audience is very curious about this. When will the other members of the Konoha Ninja team take action? Are they soy sauce or masters? Is it possible for them to become the champions of this competition? Time goes by. The tenth round is about to begin. Today''s game is obviously much higher quality than the previous few days. The first match will be Shrek and Blazing Academy, and the last match will be Yingba Academy and Kamikaze Academy. This made the enthusiasm of the audience in the Arena of Souls very high. "Shrek is going to play against the Five Elements Academy again today. It is really exciting!" "This Blazing Academy is different from the Elephant Academy. Although they are also extreme currents, their students are all fire martial spirits, but they have assistance, control, strong attack, and the formation is very complete. It is not so easy to deal with. ." "I guess Shrek''s camp today will also be adjusted, and their other main players should also be on the court." Chapter 1050： Blazing Academy "In fact, compared to Shrek and Blazing Academy, I care more about Yingba Academy and Kamikaze Academy. You said, in this game, will there be only one player in that Yingba Academy?" "Aren''t you nonsense? Kamikaze Academy is the strongest among the Five Element Academy. How could he fight Uchiha Madara alone?" "Really been waiting!" The audience discussion in the audience was full of enthusiasm. obviously. Everyone is now very interested in the powerful Shrek and the weird behavior of Yingba Academy. "Brother Feng, I heard that Blazing Academy is not weak, do you want to go play today?" Tang San asked Ye Feng. "Xiao Tang, do you still have to ask? Although Blazing Academy''s winning rate is not as good as yours, there is also luck in it. So if you want to defeat them, Ye Feng must play, and I suggest letting Hongjun and Zhuqing Also play together, so it''s safer." The master looked at Tang San solemnly. After all. Blazing Academy is not comparable to teams like the Elephant Academy. In these rounds of competition. The luck of the Elephant Academy was very bad. They encountered four other Elemental Academy one after another, and the Elephant Academy lost four games in a row. and so. Defeating a elephant academy does not mean that Shrek has a strong lineup. The winning streak does not mean that Shrek''s current lineup is stronger than the failed Blazing Academy. After all, everyone is playing matchmaking. This kind of competition system also depends on luck. "I don''t think there is any problem. I have watched the Blazing Academy games. Although they have fire attack, fire control, fire agile attack, fire auxiliary, and the lineup is relatively balanced, the goal of our Shrek Seven Monsters is the stars. The sea, their Blazing Academy is not enough." Tang San said confidently. "What the Seven Shrek Monsters! It''s obviously the Eight Monsters, OK!" Xiao Wu gritted her teeth and looked at Tang San. How could this little San want to kick me out all the time. "No! No! Anyway, I don''t agree with you on the lineup!" The master shook his head firmly, and then looked at Ye Feng: "Ye Feng, tell me, what do you think?" "Hmm...actually, Xiao San is right. Blazing Academy is not that strong, so there is no need to care too much." Ye Feng shrugged indifferently, and said, "Anyway, I, Xiao San, Mubai, have already exposed a bit. Fighting power, so the three of us will have no problem playing." "Brother Feng! I want to play too! I am also one of the Eight Shrek Monsters!" Xiao Wu unwillingly tugged Ye Feng''s sleeves and said: "Besides, I''m also a substitute anyway, and I''m not afraid of being exposed, so I want to play Just play!" Xiao Wu''s idea is actually very simple. She had to let everyone know that although her Xiao Wu sister might not play in the finals, there were eight of them Shrek. The reason for her as a substitute. That''s all because her brother Feng loves her and can''t bear any harm to her! "Xiao Wu, it''s not necessary. My cooperation with Brother Feng on the court is already very tacit. If you join, you may have to re-run in." Tang San shook his head. This Xiao Wu is really! Why do you want to move up? Can''t you save everyone''s snack? "Brother Feng...Look at Xiao San and he...always squeeze me out..." Xiao Wu looked at Ye Feng with aggrieved expression. "All right...whatever you want, you can let Jiangzhu and Rongrong take a break, and I will help you." Ye Feng thought for a while. As their brother Feng, he should still be Yulu Junzhan would do, and he couldn''t always spoil Tang San, and occasionally he had to give Xiao Wu a little bit of face. "Okay! Let everyone take a look at my Xiao Wu sister''s waist strength!" Xiao Wu twisted her waist excitedly, and was ready to swing on stage with her brother Feng. ......... The game time is up. The host announced the names of the players on both sides. When the audience saw Xiao Wu coming on stage, they burst into cheers. on the one hand. Team Shrek finally got a rookie this time. Let one side. Xiao Wu is so beautiful. Although she is not as big as Jiangzhu. But there are always people who like Lolita style better than Yujie style, so their enthusiasm is naturally ignited. "Hey, it seems that I am still very popular." Xiao Wu stood on her own position with her hips akimbo. "Don''t think too much, they are just greedy for your body." Tang San said calmly. "You! Brother Feng! Look at Xiao San, his words are getting more and more wrong now!" Xiao Wu stomped straight at the words. "Calm down, everyone wants to grow up, and it''s normal for a little change in personality." Ye Feng said. "I don''t care anyway, my body can only be greedy, others are not allowed to be greedy!" Xiao Wu pouted. "..." Ye Feng. Are you making me greedy your body? How do I feel that you are greedying my body? "I''m talking about the three, can we talk about something serious, the lineup on the opposite side of the field today is not weak, I have never seen Team Blazing play with this lineup." Dai Mubai shook his head and brought the topic back to seriousness. In matter. "Well, today''s lineup should be considered their strongest lineup, so today is also an opportunity to test everyone''s strength. If we can defeat the prosperous Blazing Academy with this lineup, then the champion must be ours!" Tang San said . The person headed by the Blazing Academy stood tall with shoulders and shoulders upright, with a compelling aura. He was the captain of the Blazing Academy, Huo Wushuang, a forty-two level assault war spirit master, Wushun Fire Dragon. In Tang San''s opinion. Huo Wushuang''s frontal hard steel ability may not lose to Dai Mubai. And the one who stood behind Huo Wushuang was a fire leopard''s assault type spirit master. According to the information they collected, this fire leopard soul master was level 38, and had not played before. Two twins followed the Fire Leopard Soul Master. Male twins. They look gloomy, with terrible expressions. One of them is called Huoyun and the other is Huoyu. The spirits of the two of them are both flaming cranes, and they are fire-attribute agile spirit warfare masters. Although they are not Soul Sect either. But the spirit power has also reached the thirty-ninth level. Only an opportunity to transform into a fortieth level and become a soul sect. There are two men and a woman behind Huoyun Huoyu. The two male spirit masters were tall and had rough faces, but they weren''t assault type spirit masters but two auxiliary type spirit masters. Martial Spirit Mars. This is a very special auxiliary type martial soul. "Little San, later, you should pay attention to the female soul master in the last row of Blazing Academy. It is the one with red hair. She is the control type soul master." Ye Feng looked at Huo Wu, and then directed at Tang San exhorted. Chapter 1051： Tang Sans Marriage Events ?"Well, I have learned that her name is Huo Wu, her spirit is Hokage, and the 43rd-level control system battle spirit master is the core of Blazing Academy''s tactics!" Tang San said lightly. obviously. In order to be able to defeat the opponent more steadily, Tang San''s homework was very sufficient. "I''m not asking you to pay attention to these things." Ye Feng shook his head. Huo Wu is a very beautiful girl. Her hair is fiery red, her complexion is fair, and the red and white complement each other, making her very attractive. Huo Wu''s facial features are also very delicate. A pair of big eyes with a faint silver light are very bright. With that golden red team uniform and her fiery red hair, the whole person is like a flame waiting to be extinguished, attracting attention. "Do you think she looks good? She is also well-proportioned? She should be fat, thin and thin, and her spirit is Hokage, and your spirit is Blue Silver Grass. I think she is really like you. It''s a good match, you can think about how to make a deep impression on her." Ye Feng said in a temptation. At this moment, Ye Feng felt full of emotion in his heart. It''s difficult! It''s really hard to be Tang San''s Brother Feng. Not only have to take him to pretend to be beep and fly him. Have to help him solve his marital affairs! But this is also impossible. After all, Xiao Wu and him seem to be completely impossible. If they hadn''t watched in the middle, the two of them would have been killed. So Ye Feng had to help Tang San think about the future. Heard this. Tang San trembled slightly, then after calming down, he said quietly, "Brother Feng, before destroying the Spirit Hall, I will never consider the matter of men and women!" "???" Ye Feng. "!!!" Xiao Wu. ......... "Both sides line up, salute!" The referee stepped onto the ring, stood between the two teams, and asked the two teams to respect each other in accordance with the rules of the game. then. Dai Mubai and Huo Wushuang very obediently fired a round of respect for each other, thus kicking off the prelude to this round of competition. "Game start!" Falling with the referee''s voice. The two sides set up their own battle formations. They released their martial souls almost at the same time. Even Yefeng took the young sapling out and slid away in a defensive manner. "Tsk tusk tusk, the best spirit ring combination on stage is really enviable." "You put P! Shrek''s two even ten thousand year spirit rings, especially the little sapling soul master, one yellow, one purple and two black, dare you say that this mud horse is the best match? This is clearly a fairy match! " "It''s a pity, he is just a small support, even if there is a ten thousand year spirit ring, it is useless, I think I can beat him, so it is fair to say that God." "Shrek is not easy to fight this time. The Blazing Academy on the opposite side has a perfect configuration. Even if Shrek is flying, they can still attack." "Goddess! Come on! Release your enthusiasm!" "Swing!" "Okay, you guys, can''t you watch the game honestly? What''s the point of listening to you guys here?" "..." Just when the spectators in the audience were discussing enthusiastically. The match between the two sides has already begun. With the appearance of their respective martial arts and spirit rings, the players on both sides exuded a very strong aura. These two auras collide in the middle of the ring like a mountain. very impressive. Immediately afterwards. The Martian spirit masters of Blazing Academy''s auxiliary system took the lead in launching their auxiliary spirit abilities. A single spark hovered and danced over the seven, providing a very large increase in attributes for all the Blazing Academy team! And Shrek''s side. Ye Feng did not hesitate to release the healing light, so that everyone''s head was full of vitality, matching the color of their clothes very well. Don''t tell me. It looks pretty refreshing. ......... Take the next inside. The two sides started fighting. Dai Mubai took the lead, and with Huo Wushuang from Blazing Academy, all kinds of collisions and swings in the arena fully demonstrated the masculine temperament. Xiao Wu and Jing Ling also faced the two agile attack type spirit masters of Blazing Academy from the side. Everyone competed for speed. The remaining Fire Leopard Soul Master in Blazing Academy was besieged by Tyrone and Huang Yuan together, two-on-one, and they were all macho men. This Fire Leopard Soul Master was also a bit unbearable. On the surface. The Shrek team seems to have a certain advantage. But Blazing Academy is more than just this level. The core of their tactics is Huo Wu! "Resist the ring of fire!" Just at the moment when the battle spirit masters on both sides were very stalemate. The third spirit ring on Huo Wu''s body lit up. A dazzling ring-shaped flame erupted from Huo Wu''s body. Where the ring of fire passes. Dai Mubai and the others were shot out one after another. But it''s good. Hearing what he said, Tang San was already paying attention to the fire dance. Under this bullet, Tang San immediately launched the Blue Silver Grass and pulled them back one by one, so that they would not be shot off the ring. However, as the effect of resisting the ring of fire was activated, Shrek''s formation was instantly broken up. Dai Mubai and the others were all bounced to the back row. Only Ye Feng and Tang San were left in the front row. "on!" "Kill their back row first!" Huo Wushuang issued an order. Obviously, the tactics of using the ring of resistance to break through the opponent''s formation and attack the opponent''s back row personnel were specially reserved for Shrek. Even the game they lost before. None of them have exposed this style of play! Huo Wushuang''s voice fell. The four main attackers of Blazing Academy flashed, surrounding Tang San and Ye Feng, and their third spirit ring lights up at the same time. At the same time, the two Mars auxiliary spirit masters also poured all the auxiliary power into the four of them, and they seemed to be preparing to catch turtles in a urn, and hurriedly kill the back row of Shrek! But obviously. Their thoughts are all about peaches. The two backs of Shrek directly gave up using spirit abilities, one was lost in ghosts, and the other swayed, and the opposite side of the show was beeping. And take advantage of this effort. Dai Mubai and the four of them have also returned to the battlefield. The seven people successfully fought a wave of anti-kill together. "Ok?" Huo Wu on the other side raised her brows when she saw this, and her pretty face full of triumphant expressions turned into stagnation. What about the back row? Can you be called the back row if you can play like this? And don''t you even use soul skills? "Resist the ring of fire!" It was another shot that resisted the ring of fire. Huo Wu temporarily separated the two teams, and then glanced at each other with Huo Wushuang, and then, the fourth spirit ring on Huo Wu''s body suddenly flashed. A majestic force soared into the sky. "Don''t underestimate our Blazing Academy!" "Fire Dance Yaoyang!" Chapter 1052： The abolished Huo Wu Yaoyang A yang character fell. A white fire ball suddenly appeared on top of Huo Wu''s head. It''s like a little sun. At the same time. The two auxiliary spirit masters madly urged the spirit power in the body and injected it into Huo Wu''s body, which made the sun even more violent. "What a terrible firepower!" Tang San moved slightly. Although Huo Wu is a control type spirit master, her fourth spirit ability has chosen a very special attack type spirit ability. Moreover, her fire dance Yaoyang can be activated in conjunction with two auxiliary spirit masters, and can use the power of three people at the same time, and its power has long surpassed the ordinary fourth spirit ability! have to say. Huo Wu''s move is very fierce. But the corner of Tang San''s mouth evoked a faint smile. "Brother Feng, are you coming or me?" Tang San asked. "It''s a bit too troublesome if you come, let me do it." Ye Feng shook his head, and the third spirit ring flashed on his body, "Quiet." The word silence fell. Huo Wu suddenly felt the spirit power in his body disappear. The Huo Wu Yaoyang who was accumulating power has disappeared without a trace! "This! What''s going on! What did you do to me!" Huo Wu''s expression changed drastically. The silence interruption effect of Night Wind lasts for a short time. Huo Wu could clearly feel that the spirit abilities that had been silenced soon returned. but! The fire dance Yaoyang just now has failed! And the spirit power in her body that had just launched the fire dance Yaoyang had really disappeared! That is almost all of her spirit power! Even the two auxiliary spirit masters behind him hollowed out themselves! And such an attack actually failed like this? What role did not play out? "Entangling!" Just when Huo Wu was extremely surprised, Tang San made a move. The blue silver grass exuding weird light, like a long she, suddenly rose from the ground, entwining all the important parts of Huo Wu, tightening it tightly, making Huo Wu''s figure more and more hot, and he took it. When you come down, you can stretch out the sharp thorns and do something unfriendly to Huo Wu. "Don''t think about it!" Huo Wu''s reaction/response is not slow either. Although she had just started the fire dance, Yaoyang had already consumed most of her soul power. But she still retained a little soul power. The soul skills are activated. A flame came out through the body. Huo Wu wanted to use the power of the flame to burn Tang San''s blue silver grass. but! Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass had already been fired long after it absorbed the octagonal Black Ice Grass and Blazing Apricot. I just saw it. The barbs on the leaves of Lan Yincao have been protruding, hooked on Huo Wu''s clothes, Huo Wushuang and the others wanted to rescue, but they were trapped in a blue-printed cage by Tang San. "Huo Wu, you are excellent, but compared to us, you are still far behind, so, admit defeat?" Tang San smiled faintly. Seeing Tang San''s ridiculous smile. Huo Wu clenched her teeth. But she has no choice at all now. Huo Wushuang and the others were trapped. If she insisted on not admitting defeat, that hateful Tang San would most likely control Lan Yincao to do very bad things to her in the ring! For example, hook her clothes on important parts! A proud and strong girl like Huo Wu has absolutely no courage to face such a situation. "it is good!" "I admit that you two are very strong." "Our Blazing Academy surrendered! But the next time we meet! I will never lose to you again!" Huo Wu glanced at Tang San with scorching eyes and then at Ye Feng. Teeth clenched. If she did not choose to launch the fire dance Yaoyang. If she adopts a regular style of play. So even if Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass had the ability to avoid fire. Their Blazing Team can still launch other offensive modes! But because of the night breeze! He actually suppressed her fire dance Yaoyang! He just moved her mouth to empty her soul power, which made Huo Wu really hard to accept. ......... that''s all. Shrek Academy won again. It also ignited a fiery start for today''s round of competition. After stepping down. The students of the Blazing Academy were pale, they were clustered around Huo Wu and were preparing to return to their rest area. At this time. A low voice sounded behind them. "Sister Huo Wu, don''t be angry, isn''t it Shrek? I will vent my anger for you in two days and promise to give them lessons." Follow the voice and look. A handsome young man in a cyan uniform followed behind them. Judge from clothing. The team of this young man is the Kamikaze Academy, which is also the Academy of Five Elements with Blazing Academy. "Feng Xiaotian, don''t be so rampant, you think we can''t win, can your Shenfeng Academy win?" Huo Wushuang let out a cold snort. "Haha, I didn''t mean that, don''t worry first." Feng Xiaotian laughed and said, "The reason why you lost is because the night wind restrained Huo Wu Yaoyang, who restrained Huo Wu sister. Let her spirit power be consumed in vain. Second, because Tang San¡¯s Blue Silver Grass possesses the fire immunity feature, so you lose to God¡¯s will, but our Kamikaze team is different. We are not restrained by them, so we can naturally win. ." Some things are true. Just like A can win B, B can win C, but A may not be able to win C. This is the problem of attribute mutual restraint. As for the Elephant Academy being completely defeated by the other four elements, it is purely a matter of strength. "Huh, it sounds good. Don¡¯t forget that the Yingba Academy you are going to fight today is not a simple opponent. Be careful not to be crippled by others. Don¡¯t say it¡¯s revenge for Huowu. It''s the problem." After Huo Wushuang listened to Feng Xiaotian''s explanation, his face finally changed a little better. "Haha, don''t worry about that, everyone in our Kamikaze Academy has the ability to fly, and it is almost invincible to deal with a Uchiha Madara." Feng Xiaotian laughed. He has watched the battle of the British Hegemony Academy these days. have to say. The swaying ability of Uchiha Yekaze is quite strong. However, Shenfeng Academy relied on its own characteristics of flying, the sky flowed on the ground, and the advantage was quite obvious, so Feng Xiaotian didn''t care at all. ......... Shrek Academy ends. As soon as they returned to their rest area, the master came up and stunned Ye Feng and Tang San. "What is going on with you two?" "One handed over his own free hole card!" "One handed over his third soul ability''s hole card!" "Do you know if you do this, other teams will target you in advance!" After the end. The master sighed slightly, and said: "Actually, I am not blaming you, I just want you to win to the end. So, what are your plans in the future, can you tell me in advance?" Chapter 1053： Feng Xiaotian: I want to singles out with him ?"Soul skills are our own. When do we use them, how do we use them, and tell you about them?" Xiao Wu glanced at the master without angrily, which meant: Why are you drifting more and more, thinking God, right? "Xiao Wu was right." Tang San glanced at the master disdainfully, and said: "And you don''t understand the battle between soul masters at all. The battle changes rapidly. Is there any reason to inform in advance?" After being beaten by these two little monsters. The master wanted to cry without tears. difficult! It''s really difficult! "Master, don¡¯t cry, I know you are also kind, but it¡¯s okay, because I found that our opponent is really too weak. It doesn¡¯t matter if we expose it or not. I think that from the next game, the main force will go directly to the battle, clearly crushing it. It''s over in the past." Ye Fengyun said lightly. In fact, in general. The rank of the Continent Soul Master Competition is still too low. Except for the Golden Generation team in Wuhun Palace, other teams are unlikely to cause any trouble to the Shrek team. And the night wind of the golden generation knows all about it. and so. Even if Shrek reveals his own details, the Golden Generation is not an opponent. What''s more, how can he see someone''s details so easily? ......... The competition continues. The last game is finally about to begin. Under the leadership of Ye Feng, the seven members of the Yingba Academy team stepped onto the ring without knowing their relatives. then. Naruto took everyone to sit on the edge of the ring as usual. Eat and drink. He didn''t even intend to make a move. "What''s the situation with this U.S. Academy team? Do they know what they are going to fight this time? Kamikaze Academy team? Is that guy named Uchiha also going to single out with them?" The master looked at the stands. Ye Feng felt very unbelievable, and then he turned to Ye Feng and asked, "Ye Feng, that person is too capable of pretending to be beep, right?" "Wrong, this is not called pretending to be beep, this is called self-confidence, pretending to be beep and self-confidence are two completely different things." Ye Feng shook his head, and explained solemnly: "Don''t say that the opponent is just a team of seven people. Even if the opponent is a powerful coalition, even if it is the entire world, as a strong one should have the courage to face them. This is called self-confidence!" "Ah...Is it because my structure is smaller?" The master twitched. Although the master feels that Ye Feng is a bit irrational, but I have to say that this kind of heroism is really very heroic. "But every member of the Kamikaze Academy has the ability to fly. It can be said that Uchiha Madara''s melee skills are very restrained. I really don''t know how he intends to deal with the Kamikaze Academy." Tang San looked at the ring with deep eyes. If you want to deal with a team that has the ability to fly, the best way is to fly to fly, and everyone will fly together. Otherwise, you can only attack through long-range skills, so although you can also attack the target in the air, the advantage is also not big. For example, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun. Although the two people''s Bai Hulie Guangbo and Phoenix FireWire are both long-range attack spirit abilities. But the opponent can dodge very flexibly in the air. It is actually quite difficult to hit others. Especially the long-range spirit ability consumes a lot of spirit power. Once you can''t hit your opponent in a few rounds, it''s already at a disadvantage based on consumption alone. "Don¡¯t forget, his spirit ability is very similar to my first spirit ability. Although he only has four spirit rings, each spirit ability is the power to transform spirit power into a certain attribute. In other words, although he only has four spirit rings, there are many spirit abilities that can be used. Don''t you really think that you have seen him in full bloom?" Ye Feng said with a deep gaze, showing some very complex emotions. "Brother Feng, don''t worry, although you still don''t know what the relationship is between you, but in any case, I don''t think he is your opponent." Tang San said solemnly to Ye Feng. Tang San always felt that the place called Fire Island was not simple. The relationship between Yukaze and Uchiha Madara is probably not simple. Maybe there will be any grievances between the two. But Tang San believed in the night wind. If one day his brother Feng is going to have a conflict with Uchiha Madara. Brother Feng can definitely defeat the opponent! "Um... let''s watch the game..." Ye Feng scratched his head. The starting point for doing things in a vest was originally for fun. But things have reached this stage. Ye Feng always felt that the situation was a little more complicated by him. How should we finish it in the future? This is really a worrying thing! ......... On the ring. Team Kamikaze and Yefeng are already standing in their respective positions. Ye Feng Qingyun looked at each other seven. They are completely ignored. "Uchiha Madara, I admit that you are very strong, but our Kamikaze team occupies absolute air supremacy. Are you sure you want to provoke seven of us alone?" Feng Xiaotian looked at Ye Feng with a defiant/provocative face. It was full of arrogance. The seven members of the Kamikaze team are all flying spirits. Two air-split eagles, two battle-patrolling falcons, and two tired cloud birds. And Feng Xiaotian himself is also a blast demon wolf, and a mutant blast two-headed wolf, he also has the ability to fly, and he also created a spirit ability called blast demon wolf thirty-six consecutive cuts, so he It''s normal to be a little arrogant. However, facing Feng Xiaotian''s provocation/provocation. Ye Feng just stretched out **** and gestured at them. "???" Feng Xiaotian. "What do you mean?" Feng Xiaotian asked. "To defeat you, I only need two moves at most." Ye Feng said lightly. Heard this. The entire battlefield is boiling. Judging from the previous games, the Konoha Ninja team has indeed maintained a fast defeating opponent, but this time the opponent is the Kamikaze team! You even said that you want to defeat people with two strokes? This is too crazy, right? "Hehe, Mad, I thought I was already crazy, but I didn''t expect to meet someone who is even crazy than me today. Very good, very good!" Feng Xiaotian gave a sneer, and then said lightly: "You guys Retreat for all six, and I will challenge him one-on-one!" "Heads-up?" The teammates frowned. "That''s right!" Feng Xiaotian stretched out a finger to Ye Feng, the middle finger, first up and then turned down, and said lightly: "Give me the venue!" The voice fell. The six kamikaze team lifted off together. Give up the ring to his captain. "Captain! The ring is up to you! Show him some color!" "The captain is the best! Kill him in one move!" "Swing! Captain!" Chapter 1054： too weak ?Feng Xiaotian looked up to the sky and let out a long howl, and then the spirit power in his body was urged, and a faint blue light surged out of Feng Xiaotian''s body. It was almost instantaneous. Feng Xiaotian''s body shape has undergone a very significant change. A wolf''s head even appeared on his left shoulder. The gray wolf head is not ferocious, it has a missing piece in its left ear and a scar on its face. "My martial soul is the two-headed wolf of the storm, the mutant martial soul of the spirit of the storm, which gives me the best beast spirit in the whole continent!" "I am twenty-four years old this year, with a soul power of forty-five, and I am naturally full of soul power!" "To this day, I have achieved many excellent results and broke many records in the soul master world." "And today!" "I Feng Xiaotian wants to defeat you with one move!" Feng Xiaotian''s voice fell. The audience in the Arena of Souls was dumbfounded. These two can really pretend to beep! One said that he would defeat others with two strokes, and the other said that he would defeat them with one stroke. The mouth can be really loud. I just don''t know which of them is better. On the ring. Ye Feng shook his head silently. He felt Feng Xiaotian was outrageous. Because Ye Feng felt that it was a very reasonable thing for him to defeat the Kamikaze team with two moves. After all, the opposite is weak. But Feng Xiaotian threatened to defeat him with one move. Isn''t that just a pretense? Pretending to be beep can easily be struck by lightning! "I''m going to go!" Feng Xiaotian Jian Yefeng''s face was full of contempt. My heart was furious. I saw his body suddenly accelerate, the shadow of the gusty two-headed wolf behind him merged with his body, and the gusty wings spread out behind him. Haifeng Demon Wolf thirty-six consecutive cuts are launched directly! "Tsk tusk tusk, does this guy really show his big move as soon as he comes up? It seems that he wants to show you his aura, sister." Huo Wushuang turned and glanced at his sister Huo Wu. They all knew that Feng Xiaotian liked Huo Wu, but Huo Wu''s vision was always very high, and she didn''t give Feng Xiaotian any chance at all. Because she didn''t think Feng Xiaotian was as good as he thought. But obviously. Feng Xiaotian intends to take the opportunity of this competition to let sister Huowu take a good look at how powerful Feng Xiaotian''s real strength is! Haifeng thirty-six consecutive cuts. The attack of each cut is stronger than the force of the previous blow. It can be said to be among the same level. It is very difficult to want to fight against the wind with Xiaotian''s thirty-sixth cut. This spirit ability is actually somewhat similar to Clear Sky School''s chaotic cloak hammer method. Every attack is an accumulation of power. to be frank. Ye Feng was also very interested in Feng Xiaotian''s Thirty-Six Slash of the Wind Demon Wolf. He was very cooperative and through simple dodge, Feng Xiaotian successfully performed Thirty-Five Slashes. To be honest, this process did not cause any harm to Feng Xiaotian, but it was really insulting! I''m a gusty two-headed wolf? My magic wolf is thirty-six cut! I''m getting up fast, I''m scared myself! But you just hided it for me in such an understatement? But it''s okay! My thirty-sixth cut is ready! boom! A blue shadow fell from the sky, reaching the extreme speed. And this time. Ye Feng no longer chose to dodge. "Lei Dun! Heavy current violence!" Faced with the strength accumulated 36 times, Ye Feng focused Lei Dun Chakra on his right fist and blasted it out with one punch. The fist glowing with blue light seemed to fall like a big star. The ghost wolf phantom falling from the sky collided with each other. boom! Punch out. Feng Xiaotian''s face changed drastically, and the wings behind his back exploded into two clusters of blood mist directly in the air, and his whole body was blown out like a cannonball. See this scene. Ye Feng frowned. Is this Demon Wolf Thirty-Six Slash so weak? Can''t stop with a punch? At this time. Saitama, who had been playing soy sauce on the edge of the ring, also stood up and stroked the back of his head with a dull face. As if to say: This feeling seems familiar. "Captain! Are you okay!" The six teammates of the Kamikaze team in the air landed together to catch Feng Xiaotian. "I''m okay!" Feng Xiaotian''s face was blue, with a wisp of blood hanging on the corners of his mouth, the arrogance on his face has disappeared without a trace, but he did not give up the game, "lift!" The voice fell. The six members of the Kamikaze team flew high in the sky with Feng Xiaotian. taller and taller. "Uchiha Madara! I admit that you are still strong! Strong and terrible! But what can you do to us now! Do you still insist that only two moves can defeat us!" Feng Xiaotian said loudly. In Feng Xiaotian''s opinion. They may not be able to win if they want to win. Although Ye Feng had only one shot, his strength was really terrifying, not to mention that the other six teammates had never shot. but! You said you want to beat us with two strokes? Feng Xiaotian absolutely cannot allow this to happen! This is the bottom line of their Kamikaze team! The Jedi cannot be stripped off! "Yes, only two moves are needed." Ye Fengyun said lightly, and at the same time his hands were sealed. Yin! "Fire escape! The Art of Dragon Fire!" be honest. If this trick were to be performed by Er Zhuzi, he would be able to spray out a fire dragon at most, and he would have to make a complete seal of "Yin-Zi-Wu-Shen-Xu-Chen-Yin". But Ye Feng just made a Yin seal casually. Immediately afterwards. Six fire dragons exuding fiery heat rose into the sky. "What a powerful fire attack..." Huo Wushuang and Huo Wu looked at each other. Although they are martial spirits with fire attributes, fire attacks like this, even Huo Wushuang and Huo Wu from Blazing Academy, All feel ashamed. "Oops! Flash!" Whoosh whoosh! The six members of the Kamikaze Academy did not respond slowly. I saw the wings swelling behind them, circling and dancing in the sky. Although the high temperature of the fire dragon made them feel very uncomfortable, it seemed that they could still avoid the six fire dragons. After all, the sky was high and the birds were flying, and there were too many places where they could dodge. However. This is just Night Wind''s first move. "Wind escape! Peacock whirlwind!" call--- A gust of wind spit out from the mouth of the night wind, and the gust of wind seemed to fly high like a peacock spreading its wings, and instantly caught up with the fire dragon in the sky. The fire dragon rose in the wind. Circling up. Instantly engulf the members of the Air Kamikaze Academy team! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh The fire dragon roared. The fire stained the sky red. A cry of wailing sounded from the air. All six members of the Kamikaze team fell from the air. Black all over. Of course. This game is not allowed to kill people, so the night wind controls the power of ninjutsu, and will not pose a life threat to them, but basically it has also made them lose their fighting ability, at least the soul master of the clothes. Can you swing in public? Chapter 1055： Liu Erlong: Yu Xiaogang, you are too scared ?This game ended very quickly. Ye Feng didn''t use any special skills either. But no way. Although the so-called Five Elements Academy has a very dazzling light among its peers. But in front of the night wind. They are all younger brothers. Defeating a team like them is so easy and comfortable. "This...this son is so terrifying?" On the VIP seat, the eyes of the Great Xue Ye revealed a deep surprise. "Not only can the power of water and thunder be combined, but it can also be combined with the power of fire and wind. It''s really an enviable power." Ning Fengzhi took a deep breath and looked at the night wind on the stage with a torch-like stare: " However, I still feel that he still hasn''t shown his true strength!" Ning Fengzhi originally thought that Ye Feng and Tang San from Shrek Academy were already geniuses among geniuses. Unexpectedly, this Uchiha Madara is even more talented than them! Qinghe! Where did you find such a genius? I don''t know if he can be lured to join the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect? After all, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda is an auxiliary type of martial soul. Although his daughter upgraded the Qibao Glazed Glaze Pagoda to the Nine Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda, she could become a titled Douluo in the future, but this cannot change the reality that she is an auxiliary spirit master. . and so. Ning Fengzhi must find talents for Ning Rongrong who can protect her and the entire Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. Just like Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo. And such a person is best to be Ning Rongrong''s peers, so that they can grow up together, have a deep understanding, and cultivate a friendship that cuts and breaks. "Fengzhi, you said that you were optimistic about the two teams. It seems that these two teams must be the Shrek Academy and the Yingba Academy." Emperor Xue Ye asked in a low voice. "Your Majesty''s guess is correct, they are indeed these two." Ning Fengzhi nodded. "In your opinion, which of them is stronger and weaker?" asked Xueye Great Emperor. "Well..." Ning Fengzhi thought for a while, showing a bit of a bitter smile, and said: "To be honest, both of them are strong. Team Shrek is as powerful as I can understand, and Team England is so powerful. , But it is something I cannot understand and cannot predict. Therefore, we still have to wait for them to compare before we know which one is strong or weak." Hearing this, Xue Ye nodded, and then said with emotion: "Well, anyway, they are the outstanding team of our Heaven Dou Empire. I hope they can win glory for the Empire in the finals!" After speaking. Emperor Xueye turned his head and glared at his stupid brother. If it wasn''t for Prince Xue Xing to do things. Shrek Academy is now the first team of Tiandou Royal Academy. Then, both the Shrek Academy team and the British Hegemony Academy team have become the royal team of the Heaven Dou Empire. No matter which team they can score in the top three, they can represent the imperial majesty of the Heaven Dou Empire. such a pity! Some things are unsuccessful. This is something no one can do about it. ......... competition is over. Although Shrek Academy''s winning streak has successfully increased by one. But the master''s expression was extremely solemn. obviously. The master is worried about one thing, that is, if Shrek encounters the British Hegemony Academy in the next game, how should they respond? "Actually, I think that if we meet Yingba Academy next time, the best tactic should be to give up the game!" In the Shrek Academy conference room, the master made his own suggestion, "Anyway, based on our results, Even if they all abstain from voting later, they can already qualify." have to say. The master''s suggestion is still very rational. Anyway, you can definitely win, why bother to fight? Isn¡¯t it good to lie down and win? "No! We won''t give up any game! Even if the opponent is the British Hegemony Academy team!" Tang San solemnly looked at the master and said, "Because our slogan is''Champion without an opponent''!" A champion without an opponent. This slogan was actually put forward by his Feng brother. Since it is the slogan proposed by Brother Feng. Then he Tang San must help his Feng Ge achieve it anyway! This is his Tang San''s outlook on life! "That''s right, just hit it anyway. What are you afraid of? Let Ye Feng hit the front row!" Liu Erlong glanced at the master, his eyes a little disgusting. Whenever you encounter some difficulties, you choose to give up, and when you encounter a little trouble, you know to give up. And what he said in a beautiful name is to take care of the overall situation! Look at Liu Erlong! This is simply fear and retreat! There is no masculinity at all! Even the two children, Ye Feng and Tang San, are inferior! "Hey, but if Xiaofeng''s strength is exposed now, what about the finals? When the time comes to face the seed team of Wuhun Palace, what shall we fight?" The master shook his head and said: "Overall view, what you lack It¡¯s a big picture!" In the view of the master. The Shrek Academy team, the Wuhun Temple seed team, and the Yingba Academy team, these three teams are definitely the last three teams to compete for the championship. and so. The best situation is to make Wuhundian and Yingba Academy both lose. Shrek profited from it. Even if the luck wasn''t that good, Shrek encountered these two teams ahead of time, and it would not be too late for Ye Feng to use his true strength at that time? This is called the big picture! "I don''t care, if I meet the British Hegemony Academy team, I must play, even if I am alone, I will not abstain." Zhu Zhuqing said coldly. She hung up. She feels that she is strong now. Especially her fourth spirit ability is a very powerful and useful clone technique. Zhu Zhuqing was going to give Uchiha Madara a surprise, and wanted to swing with him in the ring. "Look, who is as persuaded as you?" Liu Erlong glanced at Yu Xiaogang again, and she suddenly found that Yu Xiaogang seemed not as good as she originally remembered, which was very strange. "It''s enough for you one by one!" The master sighed, and then, his eyes fell on Ye Feng, and he said softly: "Xiao Feng, I know you have a big picture. Tell me about this. What do you think of the matter?" "Master, in fact, the overall situation is not what you said." Ye Feng said. "???"Grandmaster. "In fact, the so-called overall situation refers to a person who can grasp the situation and rhythm of the overall situation, but if you want to have such a control ability, this person must know enough information, such as the team of Wuhun Palace. How strong is it, how strong is the British Hegemony Academy team, and how strong we are, we must have a lot of combat experience, but you don''t know anything, what are you talking about the overall situation?" Yefeng patiently Explained. Chapter 1056： Vs. Canghui Academy "Listen! I think Ye Feng is right! You don''t even know how strong Ye Feng is." Liu Erlong glanced at Yu Xiaogang and said, "You shouldn''t really still take Ye Feng as Is it the child to look at it?" "......"Grandmaster. I don''t know why. The master suddenly felt a little uncomfortable on the top of his head. "Actually, I don¡¯t think everyone should worry too much about this, because the British Hegemony Academy has as many winning streaks as ours. I think they are likely to abstain all the way from now on. After all, they are so salty that only one person will come out every time they fight. And they all ended the battle as quickly as possible. How could they do something meaningless like this kind of salted fish?" Ye Feng shrugged. Surely won. My Uchiha Yekaze has successfully qualified. What am I playing? "But you are guessing, after all, it is your brain supplement. What if people don''t abstain? What will happen then?" The master asked unwillingly. "Then hard steel, anyway, I don''t think there is much to reveal the strength. With the strength of our Shrek team, even if it is a bright card, you will definitely be able to win the championship." Ye Feng shrugged disapprovingly. The pure seven Shrek monsters can defeat the team of Wuhun Palace. Not to mention that he has now been added. If you lose, you won''t lose. "Look! Look at how aggressive the night wind is!" Liu Erlong drove the ball directly into someone, stepped forward and grabbed Ye Feng''s shoulder, then glanced at Yu Xiaogang, and said, "Look at you again. Can you persuade a little bit more?" "???"Grandmaster. "..." Ye Feng. "!!!" Xiao Wu, Tang San. ......... A few days later. The new round of competition has finally begun. The Shrek Academy team did not meet the British Champions Academy team. Their opponent in this game is Canghui Academy. It is said that Canghui Academy''s record is also very good. And they seem to have been conserving their strength, probably because they want to make a big move at a critical time, and many students are watching them. but! This game was able to face Canghui Academy, which made Shrek''s little monsters quite happy. Especially Tang San. "In those years, you actually let me see those terrible, unreal, and absolutely impossible things in the illusion!" "Although you are dead!" "But I didn''t forgive you!" "I will never let you Canghui Academy!" Tang San was very angry. He felt that what he had done to him in those years was too much! How could Brother Feng and Xiao Wu do such a thing? But Xiao Wu didn''t hate time at all. I am a little grateful instead. ......... rest area. The master breathed a long sigh of relief after receiving today''s match schedule. No matter what others say. He just thinks that encountering Yingba Academy is not a good thing. But playing Canghui Academy is different. Easy and enjoyable. "Brother Feng, for today''s game, I have to play anyway! I have to teach Blue Tortoise Academy to do it!" Ma Hongjun was entangled in the night wind, his heart itchy. After all, they clashed with Canghui Academy several times, and Ma Hongjun had a share. They finally had the opportunity to avenge publicly today. How could he not play? "Yes, no problem at all, just let go of the fight, just make it whatever you want." Ye Feng said indifferently. "......"Grandmaster. "Don¡¯t be careless. I checked the Canghui Academy¡¯s record. They have already lost three games. Therefore, if they want to advance to the finals, they absolutely can¡¯t lose today¡¯s game, so they are very likely. Will go all out!" The master said sternly. "Don''t worry, I''m afraid they won''t go all out, or else it will be boring." Dai Mubai smiled, her evil eyes gleamed brightly. "Mubai is right!" Tang San added. "......"Grandmaster. The game time is almost up. The Shrek Academy team walked out of the rest area with the Canghui Academy team. Before going on stage. There were some small tricks on the road between the two sides, but the problem was not big. This also completely ignited the momentum of the two teams, and it was on the verge of triggering. "Hello friends, everyone, the game between Shrek Academy vs. Canghui Academy is about to begin!" "Everyone must have seen their fighting spirit from the eyes of the two teams!" "So, will the Shrek team, which has maintained a winning streak, win this game, or will the Canghui Academy, which has only lost three times, win?" "Let us wait and see!" have to say. The atmosphere in the Arena of Souls is very high today. Because both Canghui Academy and Shrek Academy have arranged new faces to appear on the stage. Everyone likes the new and dislikes the old. ......... The bell rang as the game began. The players on both sides entered the fighting stance one after another. The release of the spirit that should be released, the possession of the possessed body, and the spirit ring all lighted up. But what Tang San couldn''t understand was that among the players in Canghui Academy playing today, there was a player who was not the best spirit ring match. Of course. This is not the best spirit ring match does not refer to the situation of the night wind. But among the members of the Canghui Academy team, there really are white ring players appearing. why is that? Did not go all out? Shouldn''t this? "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, Xiao San, if you dominate this scene, just treat it as training for you." Ye Feng commanded. "Yes!" Tang San nodded fiercely. Now that Brother Feng has spoken, he must win the battle if he tries his best! "Arrangement!" Tang San let out a low drink, and then, five blue silver grasses wrapped around Dai Mubai and the others, forming a formation capable of attacking, retreating, and defending. "Little San, can we just rush up and do it? Do we need to be so cautious? I think there is a lot of **** on the opposite side." Dai Mubai asked puzzledly. "Four new faces appeared in Canghui Academy''s game, and one of them was not even a perfect spirit ring. They must be hiding something, we must not be careless." Tang San said in a deep voice. "I think it''s just a broken can. You and others are obviously afraid of us in that state. What can this hide?" Tyrone said dismissively. "Brother Feng said that the eyes are the windows of the soul. Although the seven people of Canghui Academy seem to be afraid of war, they are actually full of caution. They are not right!" Tang San''s pupils flashed a gleam of light, said: "Everyone listens to me! Raise your soul power to its peak state and deal with the opponent at any time!" I won''t move if the enemy doesn''t move. If you are wrong, then I will be more wrong than you. In the end, it''s up to whoever is more calm. This is Tang San''s tactics today! Chapter 1057： Seven Shura Mirage I have to say. After Ye Feng completely let go, Tang San''s tactical talent was finally revealed. After the two sides stared at each other in the ring after a cup of tea time. The spectators in the audience couldn''t help it at last. All kinds of questioning voices are sent out frequently. Some words were still very ugly, Dai Mubai and the others could hardly bear it, but Tang San was able to persevere all the time. finally. The Canghui Academy team finally couldn''t help it. They grinned and moved one by one, wishing to eat the little monsters on the opposite side. I just saw it. The captain of Canghui Academy took a step backward, and then the entire formation of the Canghui Academy team suddenly changed. The six of them formed a neat hexagon. And their captain retreated into the center of the hexagon. From this performance point of view. The formation evolution of the Canghui Academy team is very tacit. At first glance, I know that there is no less training behind the scenes. This also strengthened Tang San''s judgment that something was wrong with Canghui Academy. "Release Martial Soul!" The captain of Canghui Academy issued an order. Immediately afterwards. The seven members of the Canghui Academy team held up a crystal clear gem in the palm of their right hand at the same time. Seven colors of light bloomed from the gems. Enveloping the seven members of the Canghui Academy team at the same time. "They are all gem martial souls! What exactly does this Canghui Academy want to do?" Tang San frowned. "The Gems Martial Spirit is very malleable and can develop in various directions, as long as you obtain the corresponding type of spirit ring." "Are they planning to use complex soul skills and tactics to prevent us from judging who is the support, who is the strong attack, who is the agile attack, and who is the control?" "It is also possible that each of them can be a support, a strong attack, a sensitive attack, and a control!" "Wouldn''t it be a variety of combinations?" "Yes! The next battle is likely to be dazzling!" "Are they really that strong? I think we just need to go up and take care of him?" Listen to the discussions of teammates. The various tactics in Tang San''s mind quickly rotated. But he really couldn''t think of a particularly suitable tactic. Because such a martial soul can have too many situations through different permutations and combinations, it is difficult to judge. "Don''t worry, as in this case, it''s okay to respond to changes in the same way." Ye Feng''s voice faintly sounded in Tang San''s ears, "No matter how changing their styles are, let''s not move and let them Just move." Hear here. Tang San suddenly realized! Sure enough, Brother Feng has the richest experience! "Hehe, Shit Lake, don''t waste your thoughts. In the face of our true strength, any tactics are futile, let''s look at it!" opposite. The captain of the Canghui Academy team sneered. Immediately afterwards. He lifted the gem in his palm high, and the only fourth spirit ring in the entire team lit up, and at the same time, the other six members of the Canghui Academy team also lifted the gem in their hands. Buzzing! The seven colored halos immediately rose up from the seven gems. Enveloping the seven of them completely! At this moment. There seemed to be only the colorful glow on the ring. All the members of the Canghui Academy team disappeared. "The weak chicken of Shrek Academy! Let you experience the power of the Seven Shura illusions tailored for us by the teacher at the time!" The voice fell. Colorful rays of light enveloped the ring. From the outside, everyone can no longer see the situation on the ring. "??" Tang San frowned. Obviously, he didn''t expect the situation to suddenly become like this. Under the ring. The master and Flanders glanced at each other. His eyes were full of solemnity. "Is it the Seven Martial Spirit Fusion Skill?" Flander asked with a frown. "Probably not, I have never heard of any team that can achieve the seven-in-one martial arts fusion skill." The master shook his head, and said: "After all, such an excellent soul master as us, but only three in one. That''s it." "If you haven''t heard of it, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. If you haven''t met the night wind, do you dare to believe that they can absorb two ten thousand year spirit rings now? It''s really short hair and short knowledge." Liu Erlong glared at the master. "The night wind is the night wind, and they are them. I don''t believe that the seven of them can display the magical skill of the seven-in-one spirit fusion technique!" The master said decisively: "However, even if this is not the seven-in-one spirit fusion technique. , But they are still difficult to deal with through the fusion of spirit abilities." The Seven-in-One Martial Spirit Fusion Technique combines the martial spirits of seven people into one. Just like the Golden Triangle. After the fusion, the martial spirit became a golden sacred dragon, with its strength multiplied, and it was even able to beat the weakest Title Douluo a few tricks. But if the seven people can display the Martial Spirit Fusion Technique. That with their current strength. Flanders may not be their opponent. But if that is the case. So Canghui Academy still hides the strength of a P in the early stage? Isn''t it enough to start directly and merge all the way horizontally? That would be equivalent to a high-end soul saint coming to the contest to abuse food! What is hidden? and so. The master inferred that they only merged their soul abilities through the spirit of martial arts. This is a far cry from the fusion of spirit of martial arts! "Little San, do you need me to take action? I can make them come back to reality and recognize themselves in a single silence." Ye Feng shrugged. No matter how fancy the opponent''s skills are. As long as it is a soul skill. That can be restrained by Yefeng''s third spirit ability. It''s so unreasonable. "Brother Feng, I don''t think it''s necessary, because I have a bold idea, which can both win them and teach them a **** lesson!" Tang San narrowed his eyes slightly, killing intent in the purple magic pupil. no way. After experiencing that time in the past. Tang San now hates illusion and this type of attack method! What''s more, this so-called Seven Shura illusion was trained for them over the years! "Um... yes, yes... then you come, but faster, the five of them are not like the two of us, they can''t resist the Seven Asuras of Canghui Academy." Ye Feng shrugged. have to say. This combination of Canghui Academy still has something to do with it. At least the others are all in the illusion. I don''t know what they are experiencing at the moment. However, looking at the state of Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun, they may be experiencing something that is not quite right, but for the specifics, then they can only use their own imagination. Anyway, a pure person like Ye Feng may not be able to imagine. from. Chapter 1058： Do you have evidence "Okay, Brother Feng, then you have to cooperate with me in a while and let everyone vomit some blood, so that even if the seven people in Canghui Academy are beaten and disabled by me, we can also say that they have received their own spirit abilities. Backlash." "No problem." Ye Feng made an OK gesture. "???" The seven people in Canghui College are very strange. You are discussing such a frenzied matter in front of us. Don''t you really put us in your eyes? Don''t tell me. Just missed it. Tang San''s way of breaking the Seven Asura illusions was very simple. Golden light diffused out of the purple magic pupil. The seven spiritual entities hidden in the colorful rays of Canghui Academy were all hit by Tang San''s mental attack. At the same time. The seven players of the Shrek team also vomited a mouthful of blood at the same time. The performance is vivid. In the eyes of outsiders. The seven teammates of the Shrek team seemed to have been hit hard by the opponent. However, the seven members of Canghui Academy were uncomfortable. They fainted on the ground one after another, foaming at their mouths. After expert identification, the experts suspected that they were backlashed by their strange soul skills. and so. Although a few of them became brain-dead. But this is not the killer under Shrek. Tang San''s plan was perfect. Shrek won another game. "Tsk tusk tusk, it''s miserable, but it''s a pity that I didn''t make a move. I originally wanted to arrange a wave of roast chicken." Ma Hongjun shook his head disappointedly. "The Soul Master Competition was rigorous and deliberately ruthless. Didn''t you see that Uchiha Madara only defeated when he was beating the kamikaze, didn''t he hurt them excessively?" Dai Mubai shrugged. He felt that Tang San''s approach this time was very good. Not only taught Canghui Academy, but did not leave any evidence. However. There are many things that do not require evidence. Ye Feng remembered that the Platinum Master Church of Wuhun Hall took the opportunity to embarrass Shrek Academy. But it''s okay. No evidence means no evidence, and the final outcome is still good. ......... That night. There was a tragic news from Canghui Academy. It is said that the seven main players who participated in the competition today all lost the ability to think and became idiots. They have lodged a serious protest to the organizing committee. Let the organizing committee thoroughly investigate the matter! We must severely punish Shrek Academy and give Canghui Academy an explanation! Shrek Academy meeting room. Flander pinched his brows. Looking at Tang San with complicated eyes. Hey... A teenage boy in his Xiaotang district is so vicious at first, who did he learn this from? This really made Flender a little bit unable to understand Tang San. He remembered that they seemed very simple at this age. The little monsters now are terrible. "Little San, although what you did can''t be said to be wrong, the competition organizing committee has formed a special investigation team. They should come to us soon to investigate. Everyone has to think about how to respond." Flender said . "It''s actually very simple. Just ask three questions." Ye Feng shrugged and said, "We all fell into illusion and saw a lot of fantastic content, and then suddenly vomited blood and woke up. Others do not know anything." "Yes, it''s impossible for Canghui Academy to rescue a few of them anyway, no one will know the truth." Tang San also nodded. "No one knows the truth..." Xiao Wu whispered, looking at Tang San with complicated eyes. She remembered the illusion created for her in those years, but she shook her head and put a bold statement. Throw out his thoughts: I can''t be as immoral as Xiaosan! "That being said, what if it is found out?" The master furrowed his brows. Obviously, he was still not at ease. "What are you afraid of?" Ye Feng said nonchalantly: "Let me ask you, do you know how the Gem Soul Master of Canghui Academy became like this?" Hear Ye Feng''s question. The master and Flander shook their heads with beeping faces. "Then you, you were on the court at that time, do you know what''s going on?" Ye Feng asked Dai Mubai and the others again. "We don''t know either." Dai Mubai and the others also shook their heads. Although everyone knew that Tang San moved his hands and feet, Tang San didn''t tell them exactly how they did it. It was between him and his brother Feng. secret. "Isn''t this all right? Even you parties don''t know, how can their investigative team know?" Ye Feng spread his hands. "Um... then so... you all pretend to go to heal your injuries, and I will block for you when that happens." Flander sighed. You say you guys, it¡¯s great to play the game well, you have to make so many moths out, in case there is a small episode in the middle, Shrek Academy is backed by public opinion storms, and those advertisers have come over to terminate his contract with Flanders. , It affects his advertising business, what should I do? ......... Not much effort. Ning Fengzhi and the Platinum Bishop Salas of the Wuhun Hall brought people to Shrek Academy. obviously. The competition of the Tiandou Empire is jointly in charge of the Wuhun Palace and the Imperial Family of the Tiandou Empire. The two of them naturally represent these two forces. They are the two leaders of the organizing committee. "Sect Master Ning, Bishop Salas, it''s just that Shrek was led into the Canghui Academy''s soul abilities backlash. How could it have caused the two big drivers to come, come, come, please, please, me. Just make tea for you." Flender smiled and invited the two inside. "Dean Flander is not welcome. I am here to walk through the procedures. We will never wrong innocent people." Ning Fengzhi smiled faintly, and looked at the tea made from gypsophila on the table. , Politely shook his head and refused. but. Although Ning Fengzhi had some criticisms about Flender''s reception, he would still stand on Shrek''s side. Although the Shrek team was not selected by the Heaven Dou Imperial Family, they still represent the glory of the Heaven Dou Empire. Unless there is conclusive evidence, the Heaven Dou Imperial Family will not allow the Spirit Palace to do anything wrong here. "Innocent people? Hehe, do you have to find out if you are innocent people?" Salas sneered, then looked at Flander and said sharply: "The person in charge of Canghui Academy said, then seven Shura The illusion is the soul ability fusion skill they have practiced for a long time. There is no backlash at all, so let me just say it. I suspect that your Shrek Academy team intentionally hurt people and turned them into idiots!" "Hehe, you can''t talk nonsense. If you have evidence, you can take it out. If there is no evidence and **** people are here, then I can only say that Heaven Dou City is not a place where the Spirit Hall can cover the sky with one hand. "Flander said. Chapter 1059： You scumbag ?Flander chuckled. Although his cultivation is not as good as Salas, his momentum is not weak at all. "Huh, okay, let me take away the students who played today. I think I can investigate the matter in a few days." Salas snorted coldly. "That''s not good!" Flanders shook his head righteously: "A few of them are victims. Now they are seriously injured and all of them are healing. How can you take them away?" "What? Dean Flander is rejecting and obstructing our investigation? Is it a guilty conscience?" Salas looked at Flander unceremoniously. "Being a guilty conscience? I''m just responsible for my students!" Flender said sternly: "They are now seriously injured. If they are not properly treated, they may have a very big impact! I won''t let you. Take them away!" "That''s okay. There are just a few soul-sage-level healing spirit masters in our Wuhun Hall. While I bring them back for interrogation, I can also heal them. Isn''t it just killing two birds with one stone?" Si smiled faintly, then glanced at Ning Fengzhi, and said, "Sect Master Ning, what do you think?" "This..." Sect Master Ning frowned. Although on the surface, Salas''s proposal is correct, once a person falls into the hands of the Wuhun Temple, who knows what will happen? Salas''s idea is also very simple. Although he did not have any actual evidence, it could show that the injuries of the members of the Canghui Academy team were caused by the Shrek Academy team. But as long as he can bring the members of the Shrek Academy team back to the Wuhun Hall. Then he can do something to them secretly. The hands and feet are very simple. If, as Flanders said, the members of the Shrek Academy team were all seriously injured, as long as they deliberately left them with a slight injury during the healing process, it would be impossible for them to reach the top three in the finals. If what Flanders said is false. They weren''t injured at all, so they could take the opportunity to attack and prevent Shrek Academy from participating in subsequent matches. all in all. Salas felt that in this matter, he could advance and retreat and defend, taking advantage of him. "President Flanders, Bishop Salas, this time the matter is related to the fairness and justice of our Tiandou competition. It is still necessary to cooperate with the investigation, but if everyone is seriously injured, it is indeed not appropriate to take them away. Investigate, I don¡¯t think so.¡± After thinking about it, Ning Fengzhi said fairly and impartially: ¡°I remember that Yefeng¡¯s situation doesn¡¯t seem to be that serious, and he himself is a healing spirit master. It¡¯s better to let him go alone. Cooperate with the investigation?" What Salas could think of, Ning Fengzhi naturally also thought of. and so. For the overall situation of the Shrek Academy team and the royal face of the Heaven Dou Empire. Ning Fengzhi felt that it was more appropriate to let Ye Feng cooperate with the investigation. After all, he can green himself, and he doesn''t need the Spirit Hall''s healing spirit master to intervene in it, so naturally he doesn''t need to be afraid of others doing it. "Why take the night wind away! Since it''s fair and just! They Canghui Academy openly launched the Seven Martial Spirit Fusion Skills in the ring, do they have any mercy? They are now being bitten by their own spirit skills and it''s completely our own fault! A member of the Shrek Academy team has been injured! Why are you still under your investigation!" Liu Erlong stood up with an angry expression, as if he wanted to fight. "Yes, if you continue to make such unreasonable troubles, I will inevitably go to the Wuhun City of your Wuhun Temple to visit your Pope. I see how you explain it then!" The master raised his head and took a step outside. "???" Liu Erlong. "Okay, with your soul power, if you really want to go to the Pope to report the matter, then I think you can set off now, otherwise it may be too late when you get there." Salas glanced disdainfully. Take a look at the master. People this year are really getting more and more rampant. A mere soul deity also wants to meet the pope? I''m a dignified platinum bishop. I don''t see the Pope several times a year. Who do you think you are? How is the old friend of the Pope? "Yu Xiaogang! What do you mean! Have you long wanted to go to Wuhun City to find her! You are finally showing your feet now?" Liu Erlong fiercely grabbed the master by the collar. "Erlong don''t make trouble... now is the time to do business... As for looking for her... it must be with you in the future." The master swallowed awkwardly. If I wanted to go to Wuhun City to find her a long time ago, I would have looked for her a long time ago. I still need to wait till now? Am I not talking about the future? "Will you find it in the future? You are just a scumbag!" Liu Erlong gritted his teeth. Actually. Originally, the term in the future had no ambiguity for Liu Erlong. But recently, she has been pestering the night wind to tell her various short stories every day. Listen and listen. She feels subtly that the term will not be simple in the future. This is really strange. but! This Guo Yefeng will not memorize it, because this is a normal vocabulary originally, and every dictionary has a clear meaning explanation, which is just for others to make up for it! "Huh! You guys are going to make trouble! Don''t make trouble here anymore!" Salas swallowed. Although the identity of the master was exposed, for the sake of the overall situation, Salas decided to pretend not to recognize it, "All in all, I must take the members of the Shrek team, or let them take the initiative to leave with me, if not, don''t blame me for doing it!" The voice fell. The two cardinals behind Salas and the dozen or so Templar knights they brought have all released their spirit power. Putting on the look of wanting to tear his skin. but. at this time. A gray shadow shot out from the back room and struck in the direction of Salas. "Bold! Who dares to attack Lord Salas!" "Do you want to rebel!" A cardinal uttered a loud shout, and his body''s spirit power exploded, raising his hand and slashing towards the attacking object. "Stop it!" Seeing that the cardinal was about to hack into the attacking object, Salas suddenly raised his brows, and hurriedly flashed to the cardinal''s body, his spirit power flickered behind him, and an understatement raised his hand to disperse it. The cardinal hit, and at the same time raised his hand, caught the sneak attack. See this scene. Flander frowned tightly. The cardinal''s strength is very strong, he is a six-ringed spirit emperor close to level 70, and Salas is so easy to accept the opponent''s attack, which shows that Salas is also very strong! I am afraid it is already close to level 90! Chapter 1060： Salas Self-Brain Supplement "Master Salas? Your subordinates have absolutely no intention of offending! Why are you?" The cardinal looked at Salas in confusion, and quickly bowed to apologize. It will crush people. And at this moment. Ye Feng held an apple in his hand, tossed one after another, and walked out of the back room calmly. "Haha, Salas, I didn''t expect you to be a mastermind in Tiandoucheng for a long time, but you still haven''t lost your eyesight. I also know the weight of this token. I almost thought you Tiandoucheng martial arts. The Soul Palace no longer pays attention to the Pope''s order." Ye Feng smiled sarcastically. He walked head-on to the opposite side of Salas, pulled a chair away, sat down, and put the apple on the table. "???" Everyone in the Wuhun Hall. Seeing Ye Feng''s unscrupulous appearance. Salas frowned. He carefully checked the token in his hand. There are six patterns on this token! Each pattern represents a Title Douluo! And the back of the token is engraved with a seraph! This is indeed the Pope''s order from the Wuhun Temple! "Seeing the token is like seeing the Pope. So, what do you mean by looking at me like this? Do you still want to do something to me?" Ye Feng squinted his eyes. Although his realm is far inferior to Salas, he burst out in an instant. The momentum that came out surprised Salas, the Contra. "Don''t dare! Since your Excellency has the Pope''s decree, it represents the pope''s majesty, I naturally dare not do anything to your Excellency." Salas settled down and said solemnly at Ye Feng. "Okay, cut this apple for me." Ye Feng pointed at the apple on the table carelessly and ordered. "??" Salas frowned, then took a deep breath, suppressing the anger in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "Although the Pope''s order is true, as far as I know, it is issued to the outside of the Spirit Hall. There are only three papal decree in total, you do not know where this papal decree came from?" The Pope has very high authority in Wuhun Hall. In Wuhun Hall, there were only three Pope Orders outside the power of the Pope Hall, and they were presented to the upper three of the seven sects. For example, Ning Fengzhi had a papal order in his hand. But even if Ning Fengzhi was the master of the Seven Treasures Liuli Sect, he would not carry things like the Pope''s order with him, let alone give it to others at will. So here comes the question. Where did night wind come from? "Want to know where this pope''s order came from, right?" A mocking smile was awakened at the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth and hooked towards Salas, "Come on, lie ahead, I''ll tell you." Salas frowned. Although he felt something was wrong, he leaned forward and lay down in front of Ye Feng. "Lie down a little bit lower, otherwise, the height is not suitable." Ye Feng said. "..." Salas was speechless, and dropped his posture again. "It''s easy to know where this token comes from. You take it to the Hall of the Elders and ask the old one? Oh, yes, the old one is far away. If it doesn''t work, you can also ask the young one. "The night wind faintly said in Salas''s ear. The voice fell. There seemed to be a flash of lightning flashing through the depths of Salas'' soul. Old thousand? Xiaoqian? Is he talking about the great elder and Qian Renxue? Thought of this. Salas looked at Ye Feng again with completely different eyes. be honest. Although the status of the Platinum Bishop in the Hall of Souls is second only to the Pope. But Salas also knows his own burden. The Elder Hall in Wuhun Hall is nothing. Let alone the great elder! He Salas has only seen that one time in decades! Among the entire upper ranks of the Wuhun Hall, there was no one who dared to call that great elder''s name directly, except for the Pope! Even when Salas is usually in the brain, he only dared to use the great elder to describe that person, and never dared to think of the three words Qian Daoliu! And what is the situation of the night wind? Old thousand? Is your relationship so close? And what is Xiaoqianli''s near? Does he know about Qian Renxue? But that is a secret that only high-level personnel can know in Wuhun Hall! Thought of this. A very bold idea suddenly burst into Salas'' mind! Could it be... The one who got old and old, turned out to be... hiss! It must be so! Otherwise, he is obviously much younger than Qian Renxue. Why do you call her Xiaoqian? This can only be a question of generation! Took a deep breath. Salas calmed down his excitement and trembling hands, and respectfully returned the pope''s order to Ye Feng, and used the secret technique to transmit the sound to Ye Feng, and asked: "My lord, this matter is needed. I keep it secret for adults?" "No, you go and talk to Bibi Dong, just as a surprise for her." Ye Feng said disapprovingly. Hear this. Salas first showed a puzzled look, but then suddenly realized it, knowing it all. Yes it is. Leaders have always spoken like this! To listen. But I can''t listen to them all! Can''t make up for the brain indiscriminately, but can''t make up for the brain completely! From the words of Ye Feng, Salas clearly heard that the relationship between Ye Feng and the Pope does not seem so close, but it is understandable when you think about it, after all, the Pope is someone''s sister-in-law! It is said that Qian Renxue has been at odds with the Pope since he was a child. It is normal for this person to disagree with the Pope. not to mention! Maybe even the pope doesn''t even know the old man who has gotten a son! Otherwise, why do you say you want to give her a surprise? and so! This matter can never be said from his Salas! And Salas feels that he needs to find other platinum bishops to explore his mouth when he looks back. If you don''t feel that everyone knows about this, then it''s a certainty! This is the secret! Secret! Who said who died! The reason is that simple! "Cough cough!" Thinking of this, Salas coughed slightly, stood up straight, looked at the people around him, and said: "It''s already obvious what happened to Canghui Academy, that is, they are not good at learning arts and abuse the martial arts fusion. The skill caused the soul skill backlash, it has nothing to do with Shrek Academy, let''s go!" "Wait, where''s the apple that you cut?" Ye Feng frowned. "Ah... yes yes yes... I am cutting it as an apologize to you. I came here to investigate this time and I was abrupt." Salas cut the apple obediently and cut it into shape. Heart-shaped, this leads people to leave. After Salas took the people away. There was silence in Shrek Academy. The old friends couldn''t recover for a long time. "Wow... Xiaofeng is just so handsome..." Liu Erlong swallowed. Chapter 1061： The last game, Yingba VS Tianshui this moment. Liu Erlong felt that Ye Feng was like the protagonist in some of the short stories he told her! Sure enough, you don''t have to worry about any logical background! As long as you can pretend to slap your face! "Yefeng, how come you have the Pope''s order from the Spirit Hall?" Ning Fengzhi asked with confusion. "It was given by someone else." Ye Feng shrugged and said, "Otherwise, could I pick it up?" "Give it?" Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly, shook his head, and said: "This Martial Spirit Palace''s Pope Order, my Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect also has one, but this token has always been owned by the Sect Master. Is there any reason to give it away at will? " Ning Fengzhi was wondering. Flender patted Yu Xiaogang''s thigh/leg, and suddenly realized: "I see! So it''s him!" Upon hearing this, Yu Xiaogang also suddenly understood. He also patted Flender''s thigh/leg, and said, "I know too! It must be him!" "??" Ning Fengzhi was taken aback for a moment, and then his brows condensed into a word Sichuan. In the end, his gaze fell on Tang San, and he suddenly realized, "So that''s it! Tai Family! Pope Order! Tang San! Sure enough! It''s him!" Seeing such a scene. Tang San walking out of the back room was puzzled. Is it so easy to be seen that my dad is Tang Hao? If it weren''t for Brother Feng to tell me, why can''t I see it at all, why is my dad so awkward? "All right!" "Since the Martial Spirit Palace matter is over, then Yu Xiaogang, you should explain to me what happened just now, right?" Liu Erlong stood up. She grabbed the master by the ear. Although the master wanted to resist, how could his little soul-sage resist a violent soul-sage like Liu Erlong? "Teacher Erlong, I don''t think you need to continue to entangle this matter. Just like we talked about before, with the scum of the master, there must be no relationship between him and Bibi Dong." Ye Feng stepped forward to comfort Liu. Two dragons. "Erlong? What''s the situation? How can you tell the kids casually about things when I was young?" The master immediately blushed when he heard the words, and he felt that his image was about to be lost. "Also, Ye Ye Feng, can you not show that you know me well? You don''t understand me Yu Xiaogang at all!" Seeing the master attack Ye Feng, Erlong''s anger grew stronger and stronger. "You are embarrassed to do it yourself, so why are you embarrassed to let people say it?" Liu Erlong turned around, keeping the master''s ear, disdainfully said: "And what are you yelling at the night wind? What happened today? If it wasn''t for the night wind, who of you could solve it? And in the days and nights, especially when I was sad and lost, Ye Feng has been comforting me. He has always said good things about you, but you are good. You dare to blame him on the other hand? You are really a scumbag with no conscience! " Hear here. Ye Feng shrugged. Look at it. Someone in my night is such a kind person. "I..." The master just wanted to cry without tears. Does he mean to say good things to me when he says I am scum? And am I scumbag? Who am I scumbag? I never touched the two of you from start to finish. Can this be my scum? ......... The final round of competition. The opponent assigned by the Shrek Academy team is the Kamikaze Academy. Feng Xiaotian, who had already recovered his wounds, wanted to show Ye Feng and Tang San a little bit of color on the ring, and let out a sigh of illness for his goddess Huo Wu. But Shrek''s side had gone on the surface for the Canghui Academy. They gave up the game decisively. Anyway, it will definitely qualify. Appropriate waiver once is not a big problem. "Brother Feng, I heard that the British Hegemony Academy did not abstain today. The guy named Uchiha seems to be planning a fight with Tianshui Academy. It''s really strange. They obviously abstained in the last game." Tang San whispered beside Ye Feng. "Oh... it doesn''t matter if people abstain from voting or not, don''t think about it so much." Ye Feng shook his head. "I see, it must be the Uchiha Madara who saw the girl from Tianshui Academy, so I want to adjust them on stage." Xiao Wu held her chin, calmly analyzed and thought about it, she felt that she had already seen through the essence.ÁËÃæ¡£ The surface. "Tianshui Academy is indeed very special. All of their students are women, and they are all very beautiful women. They are all water attributes, gentle as water. That Uchiha Madara is so masculine, and it is normal for him to like others. "Tang San/ nodded. Among the five element colleges. Weevil sects are strong men who weigh more than three hundred catties. The Tianshui College is just the opposite. They are all soft girls like water. Especially the members who came to participate in this Soul Master Competition this time are all beautiful women. Perhaps their appearance is not as good as that of Xiao Wu Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong. But they are big enough. Of course. This refers to age. Therefore, the temperament of the mature girl in them is particularly obvious, and they are the favorite age and wind brother of many people. Even Tang San, who is not so interested in girls now, can''t help but admire them sometimes. "He probably didn''t fight Tianshui Academy for such superficial reasons. He must have his own reasons for doing this." Ye Feng shook his head and said with a serious face: "For example, I think this might be the organizing committee of the competition. Will they be specially arranged to play a game? After all, both of them are actually qualified to qualify. This game was originally unnecessary." "Impossible! It''s definitely because of the beauty." Xiao Wu smiled. "Well, I think so, he looks like an LSP." Tang San also nodded. "..." Ye Feng. The night wind is never expected. These two little friends unexpectedly reached a consensus on one thing. And now Yefeng finally started to understand the master a little bit! ......... On the ring. The teams from both sides have not yet taken the stage. The host was standing in the middle of the ring, using that loud voice to introduce the situation of the two teams to the audience. "The last round and the last game is about to begin." "Who is the team that will win?" "It''s a mysterious and unpredictable, from the beginning to the end, only one person will take action in the U.K. "Or is it a veteran academy that is full of beauties and has a very high popularity value, and likes to dance on the stage as soon as a fight, Tianshui Academy?" "Aha, I think you all have the same idea as me. If that''s the case, let us wait and see if Madara Uchiha is a pitiful player. Now it''s up to both players to come on stage!" Chapter 1062： Saitama: Do you need me to blow them up on stage? Wow--- The host''s voice fell. There was a loud applause from the audience in the audience. Enduring. It is not so much that everyone pays attention to who these two teams will win or lose. It is more that their male and female fans are looking forward to their respective male gods and goddesses going on stage and swinging. As long as the process is exciting enough, it doesn¡¯t matter whether the outcome is anyway, everyone. We all know that the last game is an exhibition match. It doesn''t matter who wins and who loses. What matters is their performance in the finals. at last. Amidst the roar of the audience, two teams took the stage one after another. Uchiha Yekaze led the team to the ring with a grim face. Because of the different styles of clothing, the entire team is colorful. The opposite Tianshui College is different. Each of them was wearing a very awkward aqua-blue battle dress. The upper body was very cool, and the lower body was a skirt with wide slits. The curvy and tingling outlines of the figure fully revealed the demeanor of the girl. have to say. Shui Bing''er may not be as good as Xiao Wu and the others in appearance. But the breath on her body is very special. There was a wise light in her eyes. Her temperament can leave a very deep impression on people. But Yefeng really accepted this game not because they are all beautiful girls. He was simply because the competition organizing committee specifically found him, and asked him to draw a perfect end to the Tiandou arena, so he did not abstain today. "Team Captain of Tianshui College, Shui Bing''er, forty-third level control department battle spirit master, please advise." Shui Bing''er walked out of the team, stood in front of Ye Feng, and politely reported her level to show her respect for Ye Feng. It might not have been necessary. but. Since the night wind came into play. Shui Bing''er did not see the special eyes of other male members of the team in Ye Feng''s eyes, so she felt that Ye Feng must be a respectable opponent. "Let''s start." Ye Feng replied coldly. Although this behavior was very rude, Shui Binger smiled rarely. be honest. It''s really rare these days to meet men like Ye Feng who don''t hit their Tianshui college girls. Some people already have someone they like. For example, Feng Xiaotian, who has been pursuing Huo Wu at Blazing Academy, even when he sees Shui Bing''er, there will be a weird sentiment in his eyes. Shui Binger knows. He just likes their two heavens. He is definitely a scumbag. And men like Ye Feng are really good men! Her thoughts are actually very similar to Qian Renxue. On the VIP table. Qian Renxue looked at the night wind on the stage without giving Shui Bing''er any face. It''s warm in my heart. After all. For girls like them, either don''t find a man, or find a man who won''t be easily moved by female sex, and such a man is obviously not easy to find. Qian Renxue had thought about it a long time ago. Uchiha Madara. Wait for me to become the queen of the Heaven Dou Empire! I will let you be my queen! ......... After a simple exchange. The girls from Tianshui College released their martial arts. They put up a very wild battle formation. The various enchanting postures, bold clothing, and slender figure make people feel a little unable to calm down. But the night wind is very calm. He carefully observed the lineup of Tianshui Academy. Well... Sure enough, it''s a team that wants a good figure and good looks. Game start. Shui Bing''er calmed his mind, the first spirit ring on his body flashed, and then a flash of icy blue light emerged, adding a bit of mystery to Shui Bing''er''s originally very special temperament. but. Shui Bing''er''s first spirit ability was not only good-looking, after the spirit ability was activated, a chill suddenly swept towards the night wind, controlling the night wind in a block of ice. "Haha, in this way, can the other members of your Yingba Academy team be able to take action?" Shui Bing''er smiled sweetly. Shui Binger''s purpose is very simple. Since the start of the Continental Advanced Academy Elite Soul Master Competition. Yingba Academy has always maintained the posture of only Ye Feng alone. Many people are curious. They all want to see how strong the other members of the Yingba Academy team are. Girls like Shui Binger are no exception. Don''t look at Shui Binger''s appearance. But like a girl of this age, curiosity is very heavy, so as soon as she came up, she first sealed the night wind, and wanted to force other players to take action. "Release your martial spirit, and then, we are going to attack you." Shui Bing''er looked at the soy sauce people eating melons on the edge of the ring with a cold look and gave a kind reminder. Although they could also directly launch a fierce attack before the opponent hadn''t reacted, before the martial spirit had been activated. But Tianshui College is a well-known and established college. And each of them are arrogant little girls, they naturally disdain to choose to attack this way. "Arnold...Aban might have already died...this time, shouldn''t we really need us to play? What if I accidentally beat these watery little girls to death What?" Saitama scratched the back of his head dumbly. He felt that if he really needed to play him, it might make the hair loss worse. "By the way, it''s not impossible to let me play. I haven''t had a fight with anyone for a long time, so I have to get rid of it!" Naruto smiled. "Haha, with that man''s strength, it is impossible for an attack of this level to cause any harm to him. We can just watch the show, haha." Oshamaru smiled sensibly, stretched out her head and licked it. Licking Saitama''s big bald head. "???" Saitama. "As the main force, he was hit by such a ridiculous move. This is a failure for him. If he really fails, then I will play in the future games." Kuchiki Byakuya said with a cold expression. One sentence. Just when one of our team members frantically turned on the comment mode, the night wind suddenly made a sound when they were frozen in the ice. "I just feel that the weather is a bit hot, so I want to enjoy the coolness here, don''t you really think that such a move will work for me?" The cold voice of the night wind fell. I just saw it. The blue arcs inside the human-shaped ice block bloom in vain. The thick ice cubes layered on top of water ice turned into electric blue in an instant! Zi Zi Zi! Click! Click! Click! That amazing Lei Dun Chakra wandered around Ye Feng''s body, and the thick ice that wrapped him had cracks like a spider web! Chapter 1063： Wrapped in cotton Click! Click! A clear voice rang out one after another. A blue arc came out of the ice. Countless ice fragments were flying in the sky, and among the ice fragments, the corners of Yefeng''s mouth were lightly raised, and his body was bathed in blue thunder. The blue arc shining all over him, like a **** of thunder, staring indifferently at the seven girls on the opposite side. "Everyone at Tianshui College, are you ready to dance now?" Ye Feng said lightly. "Good lightning ability! Everyone must be careful! He seems to be stronger than we thought!" Shui Binger frowned. Even though Ye Feng had used Thunder Ninjutsu in previous games. But he has never activated the Thunder Escape Chakra mode like the present one. Enter this mode of night breeze. Force the grid to be full. The azure blue Razer flies up and down, and its hair stands up, as if it were a Super Saiyan. At this moment. Although Shui Bing''er and the others still maintain a calm dark color, deep in their hearts, they have begun to produce some faint anxiety. "Everyone stay in formation! Get ready to attack!" The voice fell. The second spirit ring on Shui Binger''s body lit up. Several ice blue ice rings appeared, and they were enveloped on the bodies of the five soul warriors of the Tianshui Academy team, turning into an ice-blue armor, hiding the graceful figure looming in the ice layer. at the same time. Ye Feng has also launched an attack. Like a hungry wolf, he rushed directly into the camp of the Tianshui Academy team. His whole body was bathed in thunder, and his fist was shining with an electric arc, exuding a terrible sound of sizzling, such a punch, the girl from Tianshui Academy simply Can''t resist. But fortunately, they are crowded. They cooperated with each other and withstood a few attacks from the night wind respectively, so that they could barely sway with the night wind. "Xue Wu! Let''s start with the two of us too! I think the five of them are going to be unable to hold it!" Shui Bing''er said solemnly to a tall and hot girl with a pale face beside her. The girl Xue Wu is very special. Shui Binger can perform martial soul fusion skills by cooperating with her. The effect is very strong! Originally, Shui Bing''er was planning to launch the fusion technique later, but she saw her soul warrior being adjusted by the night wind on stage. She knew that the situation was not optimistic now, with the speed and strength of the opponent. , If the two of them don''t make a move to join, then the sisters may really be unable to hold on. "Okay! I''ll start now!" The voice fell. The four spirit rings on Xue Wu''s body lit up suddenly. Although the color of the spirit ring was two yellows and two purples, the light from her body was ice blue, very beautiful and full of mystery. After the spirit ring appeared. Xue Wu didn''t make any attacking gestures, but danced in the arena. With Xue Wu''s enchanting dancing posture. Ice-blue halos spread from her body. Immediately afterwards. A dark cloud began to appear above the ring. The big raindrops also fell. Like rain hitting plantains. "Well... it feels like Yuyin Village... I can''t help but want to blacken it, so that everyone can feel the warmth of Senior Brother Nagato." Naruto sighed and missed the past. . "Hehe, if I were you, I would have been blackened at about seven years old." Dashemaru shrugged, strength, if I could have the power of Nine Tails, I would not do what Dashemaru wanted to do. Who cares about me. "Blackened? If you say it, I have always wanted to be One Piece, am I already blackened?" Luffy showed a thoughtful look while eating roasted pork legs. "Yes, you are blackened." The young version of Warring States nodded. "..." Ye Feng. Ye Feng danced with the girls from the Tianshui Academy in front of him, while secretly sighing, these clones of you are really into the play? Acting school? In the stands. Ning Rongrong looked at Xue Wu dancing there, with a girlish envy on his face, "It''s so beautiful, why don''t I change it to this in the future, and give everyone a boost while dancing?" "Hey! Rongrong, don''t follow their ducks! The two of us walked pure and cute! How can we be like them?" Xiao Wu took a breath, and she said, although my name is Xiao Wu, I don''t like it. Watch the girl dance. "You are obviously too small, okay?" Tang San muttered, what an innocent and cute stream, but if you are a little older, do you still need to follow this genre? "You!" Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong gave Tang San a blushing look. "Let''s pay attention to the point, don''t you find that Shui Bing''er seems to be performing martial arts fusion skills with the girl named Xue Wu?" Zhu Zhuqing shook his head speechlessly. "Martial Soul Fusion Skill?" Tang San''s gaze fell slightly upon hearing this, and his gaze fell on Shui Binger and Xue Wu. as predicted. Shui Binger was already entangled with Xue Wu on the stage. Shui Bing''er''s long icy blue hair intertwined with Xue Wu''s black hair like water. Two ice-like women actually wrapped cotton and cotton on the ring in public, and danced lightly, as if they were going to merge together. "Finally, are you going to activate the martial soul fusion skill? Very good. In that case, you can lie down and rest for a while." Ye Feng smiled lightly, and his movement speed suddenly increased. With lightning speed, various hand knives slashed separately. On the necks of the girls, they fainted one by one. At the same time. Shui Binger and Xue Wu have successfully activated their martial soul fusion skills. A blue-and-white beam of light rose into the sky and sank into the dark clouds in the sky. The figures of the two girls also disappeared on the stage. And next. The cotton-wrapped raindrops in the sky turned into sharp snowflakes, circling and dancing in the sky, as if they could launch a terrible attack at any time! "Uchiha Madara!" "The next move is called Frozen Snow!" "This is definitely not a move you can bear alone!" "Let your teammates come together!" "Otherwise, even if we control the damage of the skill, you will also be injured!" Shui Binger''s voice came from the clouds. The voice was misty and melodious, and it was very melodious. Generally speaking, a woman can have a beautiful voice like this, which is actually a very good talent, especially in some occasions, especially effective. But at this moment. Shui Bing''er''s beautiful voice is full of endless murderous intent! It''s like the name of the soul skill of Frozen Snow! Although it is wonderful, it is also dangerous! Chapter 1064： Frozen Snow vs. Fire Extinguished Under the ring. Shrek rest area. Tang San looked at the dark clouds and Uchiha Madara on the ring, with a puzzled expression in his eyes. "Brother Feng, shouldn''t it be reasonable? What do they want to do?" Tang San asked Ye Feng. "What are you saying you shouldn''t? What do you want to do?" Xiao Wu interrupted because of unknown. "He said that this move by Tianshui College shouldn''t be." Ye Feng said slowly. "Yes, Brother Feng knows me best." Tang San looked at Xiao Wu with a faint smile. "??" Xiao Wu frowned, dribbled the ball into Ye Feng, and said coquettishly: "Brother Feng, what do you mean? You should also talk to others." "That''s it. Their Tianshui Academy team itself has reached the qualifying criteria for the qualifiers. It doesn''t matter if they lose this game, but they used the martial soul fusion technique in this situation. This move It has exposed their strength, which shouldn''t be." Ye Feng said slowly. "Yes, Tianshui Academy''s martial soul fusion skill has never been used since the game, and it must be a hidden skill." Tang San said with thought. "What? They didn''t want to force Yingba Academy to show real strength. I think Shui Bing''er would have no problem doing this." Ning Rongrong interrupted his mouth. "Well, no problem." Zhu Zhuqing also nodded. In order to let that man show his true strength. Exposed? That is not a problem at all! "Look, Rong Rong and Zhu Qing have the same views as mine, do we think this is normal?" Xiao Wu looked at her elder brother Feng suspiciously. "..." Ye Feng. "Your thoughts are really weird." Tang San shook his head and said, "Whether it is Yingba Academy or Tianshui Academy, everyone is always the team of the Heaven Dou Empire, so why don''t you hide your strength? When it comes to the finals, how about using it to deal with the teams of the Star Luo Empire and Wuhun Palace?" "Because of curiosity! Isn''t this a very simple thing?" Xiao Wu shrugged, looking at Tang San like a second fool. "Yeah, I have long wanted to know the strength of the other people in Yingba Academy. If he doesn''t show any real skills, I''m ready to let Grandpa Jian test him." Ning Rongrong also said with a smile. . "That''s right." Zhu Zhuqing said, although she is not interested in those six Xiu''er, she is very curious about the real strength of that man. "You...your ideas are really weird." Tang San sighed and said, "No matter what the real strength of the Yingba Academy is, you will know it sooner or later, what are you anxious for?" "It''s just curiosity. I am curious now, and want it now. What do you care about us?" Xiao Wu snorted. "That''s it." Ning Rongrong also followed. "Straight man." Zhu Zhuqing commented on Tang San''s behavior. "..." Tang San was speechless for a while, looking at Ye Feng helplessly, that meant, Brother Feng, am I wrong? "Well, boys and girls have different ways of thinking. You have to learn to understand girls, otherwise, you may have to be orphaned." Ye Feng patted Tang San on the shoulder. Sighed. Your original girls who had no brains like you seem to have no brains anymore. So, Xiaosan, you can''t go on like this anymore! Can you still find a wife like this? You have to change! "Sorry, I can''t understand, I can''t understand it in my life, even if it''s the thunder billowing, Xia Yuxue, heaven and earth, I can''t understand it." Tang San shrugged, showing a very indifferent appearance. Male and female? That''s just an extra layer of inheritance relationship! As for the company of life? Does it have to be a man and a woman together? He Tang San felt it might not be! For example, he was accompanied by hidden weapons in his previous life! In the first few years of his life, he was with his father, and in the next few years, he was accompanied by Brother Feng. In the future, shouldn''t he follow Brother Feng as company? ......... On the ring. Yefeng wrapped her hands around her chest, bathed in thunder, her hair fluttered in the wind. The dark clouds over the ring became more and more gloomy. Ye Feng''s indifferent expression remained unchanged. He looked at the dark cloud above his head, and said lightly, "Go ahead, the gap between the ant and the dragon cannot be made up by a martial soul fusion skill, you are ready to dance!" The voice fell. Ye Feng''s hands have already begun to seal. He did not complete the seal too quickly. Because ninjutsu has reached his level, it doesn''t matter how fast it is. Even if ninjutsu is seen through by the opponent, even if the opponent is prepared in advance, he is confident that he can defeat his opponent in one fell swoop. "hateful!" "Dare to speak up!" "Ice and snow are falling!" at last. Shui Bing''er and Xue Wu''s martial arts fusion skills were completely released. The blade-like snowflakes hovered and danced in the air, containing infinite murderous intent, strangling away in the direction of the night wind. See this scene. The fingernails of Qian Renxue''s hands on the VIP table all fell into the flesh unknowingly. hateful! Damn water ice! Damn Tianshui Academy! If you really dare to hurt him! My Qian Renxue will never let you off Tianshui College! It''s too late to say, then it''s fast. The endless icy and snowy blades have fallen overwhelmingly. And Yefeng''s Jie Yin has also been completed. A strong fire escape Chakra condensed in the throat of the night breeze. Immediately afterwards. He put on a handsome pose, spit out fragrance to the girls in the sky, and spit out an ocean-like flame. "Fire escape!" "The fire is extinguished!" The terrifying high-temperature flame formed a sea of ??fire, engulfing all the desperate ice flakes, and the snowflakes vaporized before they could be transformed into water droplets. Faced with such an attack. The water ice in the sky suddenly felt his heart beating. In the dark. She felt that if she hardened this wave of flames, she would most likely be disfigured, and the clothes would definitely not be able to keep, so she had to avoid it! Baby! ! At this time! A crisp and bright Fengming sound suddenly sounded. Shui Bing''er turned into a seven-meter-long ice-blue phoenix. The wings spread out behind the phoenix, and instantly rose into the sky, barely evading the fire escape of the night wind. See this scene. The spectators in the audience were stunned! "The real body of Wuhun! She actually used the real body of Wuhun!" Tang San''s expression in the audience was shocked. after all! This is an attack method that only a seventy-one level soul saint can use! Why can she show it! Chapter 1065： Ye Feng: Is it numb, Shui Binger: It is numb "Hehe, that''s just the effect of their martial arts fusion skills. The power of her martial soul body is limited, and at most it is the power of the soul emperor, but the outcome is divided." The master shook his head and wanted to say martial arts. The soul fusion skill, Yu Xiaogang has a great say, so he can tell at a glance that Uchiha Madara is going to be cold. "Phoenix... her martial soul turned out to be a mutated ice phoenix... Isn''t this a perfect match for me?" Ma Hongjun looked at the ice phoenix in the sky with weird eyes, and wanted to go up with her. They flew together, but obviously, he was just thinking of peaches. Baby! Mid air! The icy blue ice phoenix leaned up to the sky and roared, and the whole body exuded bursts of chill, which was like the killing intent in Qian Renxue''s heart. "Uchiha Madara!" "Don''t be arrogant there anymore!" "My current strength is so strong that even I can''t control it perfectly!" "Either you give up or let them take the shot together, the time left for us is running out!" "I can''t help it anymore!" Shui Binger''s anxious and slightly angry voice fell from the sky. to be honest. Although Shui Binger and Xuewu''s martial spirits merged, the soul ability Frozen Snow Frozen was very strong. But that is not their ultimate trump card. Therefore, Shui Binger decided to show it without hesitation in this game. But Bingfeng is really different! This was the lore she planned to use only in the finals! It''s just that Shui Bing''er never expected that this male silver named Uchiha was so powerful that she had to use this ice phoenix real body in advance! But just like the master said. Shui Bing''er and Xue Wu are only forty ranks after all. Their martial arts fusion skills are not perfect yet. After Shui Binger became an ice phoenix, there was no way to truly grasp the power condensed by the ice phoenix. She can no longer control herself! "Are you arrogant? You haven''t even seen my true strength, so you just call me arrogant? I think you should be the one who is truly arrogant?" In words. Ye Feng completed a knot printing without rush or slowness. Yin-Zi-Wu-Shen-Xu-Chen-Yin Although at the level of the night breeze, he can activate this ninjutsu with only one Yin Yin seal, but for the sake of beauty, he still completes a complete seal. "Fire escape!" "The Art of Dragon Fire!" Ooh! ! A fire dragon, not much different from the ice phoenix of Shui Bing''er, spit out from Ye Feng''s throat. In a dragon roar. The fire dragon rose into the sky, soaring straight into the sky, reflecting the entire sky in red. "Don''t underestimate me!" "My ice phoenix is ??the top spirit among beast spirits!" "How can you be compared with a fire dragon formed through soul power!" Shui Binger''s angry voice sounded. Because she felt that she really couldn''t control herself now. Procrastinate like this again. The energy accumulated in her body may only be sprayed out! The Hao Huolong rose into the sky, and after a brief swing with Shui Bing''er''s ice phoenix in the air, he headed towards the sky again. Rumble! The fire dragon rushed into the sky and made a low whistling sound. At the same time, a large amount of water vapor rose rapidly, and a black thundercloud condensed on the top of the ring. The arc raged in the thundercloud. Let all the spectators who watched the game feel a little depressed deep in their hearts. And this time. Shui Bing''er finally couldn''t help it anymore, she uttered a soft drink, her eyes closed slightly, and a pink mist was exhaled from her mouth. The majestic cold current was already surging in her body, icy blue. The body of the ice phoenix began to tremble, and then she rushed towards the night wind. "Kirin!" Just when everyone thought the night breeze was going to be cool this time. The night wind entangled Lei Guang''s right hand and pointed fiercely towards the sky. I just saw it. A bolt of lightning is linked to the thundercloud in the sky. Rumble! Zi Zi Zi! The dull thunder sounded one after another. Immediately afterwards. A divine beast condensed from thunder and lightning suddenly emerged from the thundercloud! "What is the fog grass!" "Lion head, antlers, tiger eyes, moose body, dragon scales, oxtail! Isn''t this horse a unicorn?! The legendary beast unicorn!" "Wow, its eyes are staring like copper bells, and it shoots out lightning-like lights. It''s really scary!" "Hmm... I saw a unicorn... This is much more than Bo Ren." Da She Wan shrugged. "Hey... If you don''t mention bloggers and turn three words... We can still be friends." Naruto sighed. "I heard...that guy in Ichigo also has a child...in the future...I don''t know what it will become." Kuchiki Byakuya said blankly, but he was still a little panicked deep in his heart, ghost Know what the **** he is going to be cut into. All right. Although the discussion in the audience was very lively. But the fighting on stage actually happened in a flash. The lightning Qilin came first, and caught up with the ice phoenix diving towards the night wind in mid-air, and bit her neck in one bite. Baby! ! Bingfeng let out a painful sip in the air. The originally sturdy ice and snow armor on Ice Phoenix was completely useless under the electric current of Qilin. All the ice defenses are broken into powder in the air. Lightning raged on her. Electric currents flowed through Shui Binger''s body unscrupulously. Although Ye Feng controlled the intensity very well and would not kill Shui Bing''er all at once, the very special crisp/numbness made Shui Bing''er experience something she had never experienced before. Shui Binger was completely unable to restrain herself. She was entwined with the thunder and lightning unicorn in the air, making strange calls after another. "Fogweed! Is this really a battle between soul masters of the fortieth rank? The mud horse is too exaggerated, right?" "What are they doing in the air?" "He can control the natural environment with the fire type spirit ability to form a thundercloud, and then use the thunder type spirit ability to control the thunder and lightning in the natural environment to condense a thunder and lightning unicorn, this is so terrifying?" The audience was stunned. It is the first time they have seen such a large-scale production for those who are accustomed to watching small and small things! The scene was really moving. "Flander, do you think if you change to you, can you block his blow?" The master swallowed and asked Flander. "You can''t stop it. After all, he used his soul power to control the lightning, and the lightning itself comes from the natural environment. Even if I am the soul sage, I can''t compete with nature." Flender shook his head. , Said: "But, he needs to use the fire dragon to create thunderclouds for this trick. After we have seen it once, as long as we escape the range of the thundercloud in time, the problem is not big." Chapter 1066： Crazy output "That said, if you want to escape from the thundercloud of Uchiha Madara on this ring, you can only leave the ring. This trick is really powerful. I admire it." Master One Said his face in admiration. "Actually, don''t try to kill him there either. I think his trick is normal, as long as he doesn''t let his fire dragon rush up." Ye Feng shrugged, seeing that you have never seen the world. Look like. Do you guys ever use unicorns in the later stage of Erzhuzi? There must be a reason for this. "Yefeng, don''t underestimate him this way. He is likely to become your biggest opponent in the future, so you must carefully observe him and learn from his combat experience. Only in this way can you defeat him!" The master solemnly. Said the matter. "..." Ye Feng. Over the ring. The lightning giant unicorn lay on the ice phoenix''s back, with two big claws grasping the ice phoenix''s two wings, and frantically output. Then, it turned her face to face and gave her the last output face to face. finally. Shui Binger''s physical strength was consumed by the night wind. Ah~~~ After a beautiful human shout. Shui Binger and Xue Wu''s martial soul fusion skills finally separated. The two of them fell weakly from the air. In order to prevent them from falling to death, Ye Feng had to jump forward, stretched his arms, embraced the two of them in his arms, and led them to the ground. "U... Uchiha Madara... Is this your full power... Why are you so strong..." Shui Binger fell into Ye Feng''s arms, looking at him in confusion, exhausting the last trace. The strength asked. "Don''t always think that you have seen my full power. Only you will know my full power in the future." Ye Feng shook his head, put Shui Bing''er and Xue Wu in his arms on the ground, and set them up with the other five girls. A row, neat and tidy. Next. The medical team of the organizing committee of the competition came to the stage to conduct treatment and inspections for the members of Tianshui College. After they confirmed that there was nothing wrong with the girls. Everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief. In the former, Shrek Academy crippled Canghui Academy, and now if Yingba Academy crippled Tianshui Academy as well, the loss would be too great. In fact, their Canghui Academy is nothing more than that, but Tianshui Academy is all Jiao Didi''s sisters, that would be a shame. ......... After the last game. The faces of the audience were filled with unfinished smiles. obviously. The last scene with many people swinging them was very enjoyable. Shrek rest area. Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai winked at each other. "Boss Dai, these seven girls are in a row and in a special posture. What kind of feeling is this?" Ma Hongjun smiled evilly. "You are asking the right person, but how does it feel? You won''t really understand it later." Dai Mubai smiled meaningfully. "It makes sense, what about arrangements tonight?" "arrange!" The qualifiers of the Tiandou Division ended with the conclusion of Yingba Academy and Tianshui Academy. In general. Emperor Xue Ye was very satisfied with everyone''s performance. Especially Shrek Academy and Yingba Academy. Yingba Academy was originally a team recommended by Prince Xue Qinghe, and they also represented the majesty of the Tiandou Empire. The main players of Shrek Academy have a very close relationship with Ning Fengzhi. It can be won over time. so. Emperor Xue Ye has never been so happy as today. The podium is ready. The captains and deputy captains of the first five teams in the qualifiers boarded the stage together. The five teams are: Shrek Academy, Yingba Academy, Kamikaze Academy, Thunder Academy, Tianshui Academy. The captain of Shrek Academy is Ye Feng, and the deputy captain is Tang San. The captain of Yingba Academy is Madara Uchiha, and the deputy captain is Saitama. It''s a coincidence. The position of Shrek Academy and the position of Yingba Academy are just next to each other. In order to avoid Ye Feng feeling embarrassed, Tang San stood intimately between Ye Feng and Uchiha Madara. "Children! Congratulations for successfully leading the team to the finals! You must remember that you not only shoulder the glory of your respective academy, but also shoulder the glory of the Heaven Dou Empire! Come on!" "Now, your Majesty, please lead Sect Master Ning of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and Bishop Salas Platinum of the Wuhun Temple to present awards to everyone!" The host''s voice fell. Emperor Xue Ye took Ning Fengzhi and Salas onto the podium. The prizes for the qualifiers are actually very simple. Probably only 10,000 Gold Soul Coins. But in order to win over these excellent academies, Emperor Xueye awarded the five teams extra titles, the captain and deputy captain were named viscounts, and the other team members were named barons. Such rewards are very generous. According to the ranks of titles, they are Gong, Hou, Bo, Zi, and Male. Although the Baron and Viscount are at the bottom of the ranking. But the power enjoyed by these two titles is very large. Even after they graduate, they can still receive their own fief in the Heaven Dou Empire. Proper landlord class. And such behavior obviously aroused the dissatisfaction of the Platinum Bishop Salas of Wuhun Palace. Because it''s too obvious, right? When our Wuhun Temple does not exist? "Your Majesty, the current game is just a qualifier. Is it a bit inappropriate to give them such a reward?" Salas squinted his eyes. It can be said that he doesn''t give the Emperor Xue Ye a face, but there is no way. The Platinum Bishop of Wuhun Palace could float like this. "What''s wrong with this? Any award of title is a matter within our Heaven Dou Empire imperial house, and has nothing to do with Wuhun Hall?" Qian Renxue said unhappily from the VIP seat. after all. The title award can strengthen her relationship with Uchiha Madara. Why did you jump out of Salas? Want to get beaten? "I think His Royal Highness is right. If Wuhundian also wants to show favor to these excellent colleges, can you show your sincerity? For example, give them the title of bishop?" Ning Fengzhi smiled faintly. nowadays. The conflict between Wuhun Hall and the Imperial Family of Tiandou Empire has almost been exposed. Even in public places like today. They no longer restrain themselves. "Sect Master Qinghe and Sect Master Ning are right. Not only can I award the titles of the five teams today, but I can also make another promise to everyone." The Great Emperor Xue Ye smiled slightly and looked at the captains of these five teams. Said: "If any of your teams can win the final championship, then your team''s title can be promoted to one level! Moreover, your academy can also add the word royal to the prefix, and all funds can be provided by the empire! " Chapter 1067： Promotion ?The voice fell. Salas''s face suddenly became very ugly. Although he also wants to win over these high-quality colleges. But after all, he was just a platinum bishop of Wuhun Palace. Although he dared to show Emperor Xueye''s face on this occasion, the benefits he could promise to others were far inferior to Emperor Xueye, unless he had permission from Pope Bibi Dong in advance. "Brother Feng, I don''t think this Martial Spirit Hall really needs to exist. The style of a platinum bishop is exactly the same as the villains who have told the stories. If they are immortal, they are simply intolerable." Tang San is in Yefeng. Said in the ear. "If he is a villain, you can just kill him. There are good people in the Wuhun Hall, and there are bad people in the imperial imperial family. It depends on multiple levels. You can''t be blinded by Yiye." Ye Feng shook his head. He always felt that Tang San was sometimes silly and sweet, but sometimes he was too murderous. He was really a troublesome teenager. "Brother Feng is right. If there is no Spirit Hall, the two empires will be able to deprive civilians of the opportunity to cross strata through Spirit Awakening. The family of soul masters will grow bigger and bigger. Over time, the nobles will completely control the world. There will be no day for civilians to stand up again." Uchiha Yefeng added next to Tang San. Hearing Uchiha Yefeng''s words, Tang San suddenly raised his brows. He really didn''t expect that Gao Leng, such as Uchiha Madara, would also take the initiative to speak. "I don''t think it will. After all, Wuhun Awakening is not the patent of the Wuhun Palace. Can the two empires also do it?" Tang San defended. "But the empire always prioritizes the interests of the nobles. Do you think they will do that kind of thankless things? For example, the Spirit Hall helped us awaken the spirits, but instead of joining the Hall of Spirits, you still have to If you are determined to destroy the Wuhun Temple, do you think the empire will allow such a thing to happen?" Ye Feng shrugged. "..." Tang San looked at Ye Feng with an aggrieved expression, and said, "But isn''t it possible that my mother-killing vengeance will not be reported..." Tang San was really wronged. You can say that his starting point is very selfish, but hatred is such a thing, once it occurs, it is difficult to control. "Although I don''t know what happened between your mother and Wuhundian, our village was destroyed by spirit beasts. Should I kill the spirit beasts all over the world if I want revenge?" Uchiha Yekaze Said on the side. "This...I..." Tang San swallowed, hearing Uchiha Madara''s explanation, he suddenly became confused again. Yes! It is said that the thief who encircled his father and mother that day had been killed by his father. Father didn''t bother to go to the Wuhun Hall anymore. Do I really want to destroy the entire Wuhun Hall? But why do I always feel that it is my goal in life to destroy the Wuhun Temple? Thought of this. Tang San suddenly shook his head fiercely. wrong! My goal in life is to follow Feng Ge! Nothing else matters! "It''s okay, life is full of all kinds of confusion and confusion, but it doesn''t matter, you can just listen to my arrangements in the future, and just leave your mother''s affairs to me to deal with." Ye Feng patted Tang San on the shoulder. After all, the system has not come back yet. The ghost knew how long he would stay in the Douluo plane at night. In order to prevent so many troublesome problems in future generations, Ye Feng felt that he had to limping Tang San first, and don''t let him continue to crawl into a dead end and be unable to get out. after all. Your parents will have a good ending in the future. Xiao Wu will not have any problems with a high probability. And looking at the current situation, even if Xiao Wu had a problem, it seemed that Tang San wouldn''t avenge her. So, what are you doing to destroy the Martial Spirit Palace? Let''s kill the titled Douluo who participated in the clothing of your parents, such as Ghost Douluo, Ju Douluo, and kill them. As for Bibi Dong. People seem to have not participated in this matter at all, right? So Ye Feng felt that in the future, it would depend on the situation to arrange Bibi Dong. Hear here. Tang San''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly realized that, yes, Brother Feng would definitely not cheat me anyway! ......... After the qualifiers are over, the qualifiers will take place. The promotion match, as the name suggests, is also a qualifying mechanism. The venue for the promotion match is still Heaven Dou Imperial City, but the venue is no longer the Great Fighting Arena, but the Royal Paddock. Shrek Academy meeting room. Everyone is getting together to discuss matters related to this promotion. "Although the promotion game does not involve elimination, it determines the order of the teams in the finals, and also determines everyone''s bye chance in the finals, so you must pay attention to it!" Flander is serious. Said. Only if you play the game beautifully, I can collect a lot of advertising expenses, so we must pay attention to it! Of course! I''m Flanders not for money! I am also for the growth of you little monsters! What a great principal I am! This is how Flender hypnotized himself. "The promotion match is indeed a stage to show your personal strength, but I still don''t recommend that everyone expose their strength. Therefore, I think it is best that Ye Feng, Tang San, Mubai, Tailong, Jingling, and Huang Yuan are among us. , Xiao Wu, seven of you will be on the court, and the others will retain their strength." The master said, looking at everyone with a torch gaze. "I have no opinion." Zhu Zhu said lightly. "I have no opinion either." Ma Hongjun said disapprovingly. Although the Great Xueye claimed that the top three players in the competition can be responsible for killing the soul beasts when they break through to the next level, and they claim to choose arbitrarily for less than 30,000 years. However. At most, the members participating in this soul master contest are the four-ringed soul sect. The next realm is the Soul King. The highest theoretical year of the Soul King''s Soul Ring was only 12,000. These 30,000-year promises are nothing but vernacular. Moreover, Zhu Zhuqing and the others felt that there was no need for the Heaven Dou Empire to take care of a spirit ring like this. They could handle it by themselves, so they had no opinion on the master''s arrangement. But the night wind is different. Want him to work for Flanders for the sake of his 30,000-year-old spirit ring? Want peaches? "I won''t be on it. It''s enough to have them. It doesn''t matter for the promotion." Ye Feng shrugged, showing his attitude. Anyway, the promotion game does not require everyone to get it. Just have Xiao San and Dai Mubai stand up. It''s not impossible to have one dozen seven at that time. "I think Brother Feng is right. Anyway, we already have a way to deal with the Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast. We don''t need to pay much attention to the promotion tournament. As for the ranking of the finals, I think that is metaphysics, and everyone does it by God''s will." Tang San also followed. Chapter 1068： Flanders from the heart ?"..." Master, Flanders. Motivated! What about your self-motivated? Especially Xiao Tang, where did your original passion go, how can it become so salty now? "Don''t worry, Principal, Ye Feng has nothing to do with Tang San''s soy sauce. It is enough for us to support the scene. The big deal is that after we all lose, they will save the field." Dai Mubai smiled faintly. Although he didn''t pay much attention to the rewards of the Heaven Dou Empire for the promotion ranking. But he still cares about the results of the promotion tournament. after all! He is the prince of the Star Luo Empire! Only the better the quality he shows, can he gain more advantages in the future competition for the throne. "Anyway, you must strive for the top three in the promotion competition, so this month, please cheer me up and double the training intensity. Don''t forget, your goal is the national championship!" Flander made this decision with a black face. For the development of the college! For the children''s progress! Flender decided to jump out and be the villain! Hey, it''s hard to be a good principal, but even harder to be a good principal who considers the children''s future wholeheartedly! But I Flander did it! "Don''t waste your efforts, Shrek Academy is impossible to win the championship." While Flender was hypnotizing himself, suddenly, a very unharmonious voice came in from outside. "Which said it! Stand up and let me see! I promise not to kill you!" When Flander heard this, he got up quickly, and then he saw Dugu Bo in Tsing Yi. "You promise not to kill me? Are you sure?" Dugubo squinted slightly, and the overbearing and wild aura of the Green Phosphorus Snake Emperor suddenly rose into the sky, almost scaring Flanders into tears. "Ah, this... It turns out to be Senior Dugu... I definitely can''t kill Senior Dugu... I think this attack is not enough to tickle you." Flender smiled and greeted him heartily. Up. Flander thought. After all, Dugu Bo is also the honorary elder of Shrek Academy. As the principal of Shrek Academy, it is normal for Flanders to go out and greet the honorary elders of the academy. This is definitely not a counselor. "Old Poison, you are so optimistic about their Yingba Academy? Who said we can''t beat them?" Tang San looked at Dugu Bo unconvinced and said. "Haha, Uchiha Academy? Although that Uchiha Madara''s performance is very good, no matter whether it is their Uchiha Academy or your Shrek Academy, it is impossible to be the opponent of the Wuhun Palace team." Said lightly. "Oh? Are you so optimistic about the Martial Soul Palace?" Ye Feng also smiled faintly. Although the Golden Generation team represented by Hu Liena is very good. But Ye Feng felt that as long as there were no big moths, he could definitely press Hu Liena on the ground. This is not his arrogance. It''s that he is really confident in his own strength now. Maybe he still can''t beat Contra. But it shouldn''t be a big problem to win Soul Sage, and the Golden Generation''s combined strength is at this level at most, not to mention that the junior is also very good now, Shrek is very strong. "No way, people''s Wuhun Temple is so strong." Dugu Bo smiled meaningfully, and said: "And, do you know what the Wuhun Temple is going to give out to the championship this time?" This information is extremely critical. Dugubo also relied on using Tang San to give his son-in-law to win the gambling fight with his old opponent. Only then did he learn this secret from the other party. It was very rare, so Dugubo was ready to sell it! "Isn''t it three spirit bones?" Tang San said indifferently. "Yes, isn''t it?" Xiao Wu added. "??" Dugu Bo raised his brows and said: "You...how did you know?" "We listened to what Brother Feng said." Tang San explained. "Yes, Brother Feng told us a long time ago, it''s not a secret at all." Xiao Wu cut in again. "???" Dugu Bo looked suspiciously at Ye Feng and asked: "You already knew it? How did you know?" "I heard a passing spirit master say, am I being fooled by him? Then I have to find him! This pot has to be brought back to memorize it! I don''t want to recite it!" Ye Feng said with a serious face. "..." Hearing this, Dugu Bo''s face suddenly became a little ugly. Could it be that the news he finally found out was the news from the bad street? Can''t it? Had I been fooled by the smelly chrysanthemum/flower again? "He''s right... The reward that the Spirit Hall will give out this time is indeed three soul bones. These three soul bones are not ordinary. They are left by the dead elders in the Spirit Hall. They are very high-quality. !" The voice fell. Dugu Bo saw that everyone except Yefeng changed their expressions. He finally felt like he had recovered 10%. But what does the state of Yefeng mean? Are you surprised? Soul bone! The best spirit bone left by the dead elder! Can you give me some reaction? then. Ye Feng gave him a little reaction to the face. "This Martial Hall is really a big handwriting. It seems that we have to thank the Pope of the Martial Hall after the fact. After all, she has prepared such a good gift for us, but is it only three yuan? Isn''t it too little? What''s the point?" Ye Feng frowned. There are so many people in our Shrek team. Isn''t it possible to take out ten or eight soul bones that are more than fifty thousand years old as a gift? Isn''t this request too much? "..." Looking at Ye Feng''s serious and serious expression, Dugubo almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. "You kid is thinking of eating ass?!" Dugubo glared at Ye Feng and said, "Since the people''s Wuhun Temple dares to take out these three soul bones as a reward, they must be confident in their team this time. Ah! How could they let you take away the soul bone!" Thank you? Does the Pope of People''s Wuhun Temple want you to thank her? What about it? "To tell you the truth, the team participating in the Wuhun Palace this time is called the Golden Generation. Three of them are the core, one is Level 51, and two are Level 52. Except for the three of them, the other teams of this team The team members are also spirit masters above level 45." "And the three soul bones that the Spirit Hall took out this time were originally intended by the Pope to directly reward the three of them, but because they were obstructed by the Hall of Elders, she gave them to them through the Soul Master Contest. So, after you know this, do you still think you can win the championship?" Chapter 1069： Mad master Dugu Bo shook his head. Although their great deeds in the Spirit Hall Family are the most powerful forces on the Douluo Continent. The power of high-end spirit masters is even more powerful than the two empires of Tian Dou and Xing Luo combined. But even so! Those three spirit bones are still very precious to them! So how could Wuhun Palace let others win the championship? "I don''t think the problem is big." Ye Feng nodded solemnly. "Not a big shit!" Dugubo shook his head speechlessly: "Although I have not had much contact with Wuhundian, I know the situation of the contemporary Wuhundian Pope very well. She is a very good woman. , But it is said that she was hurt by a scumbag when she was young, so now she has become very cold-blooded, and the methods are very vicious, you better let me relax!" "......"Grandmaster. "You mean to say that she will secretly send someone to get rid of us, right?" Ye Feng touched his chin. "Yes! Let''s not talk about the strength of the Golden Generation of Wuhun Palace. Even if Shrek and their Yingba Academy are really good enough to compete with the Golden Generation, do you think Bibi Dong will let this happen? She will definitely move some hands and feet in secret to ensure that the Golden Generation can smoothly obtain the spirit bones that belong to them!" Dugubo said sternly. "So? Are you going to let us give up the game altogether?" Ye Feng raised the corner of his mouth and smiled faintly: "Do you think this is possible?" Ye Feng did remember that the Spirit Hall had set up an ambush on the way from the Heaven Dou Empire team to the Spirit City. But the problem is not big. After all, since everyone knew that the Wuhun Palace might make a move halfway through. Then they can naturally prepare in advance. For example, let Ning Fengzhi take Bone Douluo or Sword Douluo with him. There is also Dugu Bo. In addition, Tang San could also allow the Titans to secretly protect. Coupled with the Golden Triangle''s martial soul fusion skill, the Golden Sacred Dragon. Couldn''t they still be able to control the two title Douluo of Juhuaguan and Ghost Douluo? "I think it is impossible to give up. After all, we can''t give up this fair and just game because of some of the difficulties that our brains have made up." The master shook his head, a look of remembrance appeared in his eyes, and said: " Moreover, I think the Pope of Wuhun Palace is not the kind of person you mentioned, she is definitely not as despicable as you said." "Are you familiar with her? Do you know her well now? How do you know that she is not mean? Not shameless? Not down/flowing? Huh?" Liu Erlong slipped the master''s ear and stood up, his face was angry Full of meaning. "You...you let me go...what are you doing!" The master suffered a pain in his ears, and quickly broke free from Liu Erlong''s hands, and said angrily: "I may not know whether she is mean or not. ! But you are really too irritable!" The master is very angry! Everyone was supposed to be a spiritual partner, but the more she looked at the master recently, the more she felt disgusted by Liu Erlong, which made the master very sad. "I''m not gentle? You said I''m not gentle? Then go find your gentle one!" After Liu Erlong finished speaking, he ran out with red eyes. "Master, what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you go after it?" Master Ye Fengchong winked. When a girl is angry, it is often when she needs comfort the most. At this time, the effect of comfort is also extremely important. maybe. The master came to persuade you, admit your mistake, and be more sincere. By the way, did the two take care of the business in the grove? Ye Feng feels that the master can save Liu Erlong from this blog! "I''m not going! I''m going to you! I won''t go anyway!" The master flicked his sleeves without looking back, and left the meeting room in the opposite direction. He has already decided and will not look at it again. Liu Erlong''s face changed, he should be a pure man! "..." Ye Feng. "Yefeng, go and persuade Erlong. Otherwise, I''m worried that she will start a fire and stop tearing down the school." Flender sighed and said: "As for Xiaogang, just Leave it to me, who makes us good brothers." "I''m going? Isn''t this inappropriate?" Ye Feng spread his hands. "What''s wrong with this? You are the most suitable! Go ahead, I think she is going to the grove." Flender urged. no way. Although he also wanted to persuade Liu Erlong. But Liu Erlong''s fire to Flanders was also a bit unbearable. But Ye Feng is now the only person in the entire Shrek Academy who will not be mad at Liu Erlong. so. Who is suitable for him? "Yes, Brother Feng, go and persuade Teacher Erlong. In the next month, she will train us. If she can''t help her little emotions, then we will suffer. "Xiao Wu blinked at Ye Feng, suggesting without any crooked thoughts. "Brother Feng, go, let Teacher Erlong go to the fire, and save her to torture us in the future." Dai Mubai said bitterly. They thought that the training of the master was already very inhumane. But Liu Erlong trained them to be more ruthless than the master. Not to mention the time to get angry. "Yeah, Ye Feng, this is what everyone expects, you go quickly, remember to be gentle with the teacher, she needs care the most now." Ning Rongrong blinked. It was obvious that everyone was afraid of Liu Er. The dragon''s anger could not go down. "Hey... OK... Today''s meeting will be here first, I''ll do something business first." Ye Feng shook his head, you quarreled, why is it me who is behind? "Hey, don''t leave. Have you heard what I just said? Be careful that the Spirit Hall will secretly attack you! Isn''t this a serious matter?" Dugubo looked at them with a bewildered expression. What is the situation with you Shrek Academy? I finally helped you inquire so much important information, and also helped you analyze the future trend. You even broke up because of a quarrel between men and women? Can you be more serious? "Old Poison, don''t bother Brother Feng in the past. Brother Feng is likely to use the method of telling a story to Teacher Erlong to comfort her. They don''t like being disturbed at this time." Tang San reminded. "Okay... I''ll talk about this later." Dugu Bo sighed, and then stretched out his hand towards Tang San, saying: "Last time you gave my son and mother the last time I used it up, and then give it to me. Me?" "I said old poison, it''s a killer sticker, do you think it''s jelly beans? Give it to me?" Tang San gave Dugu Bo an angry look, and then said: "Let''s do it, wait for Brother Feng When I come back I ask him his opinion, and if he agrees, I will give it to you." Chapter 1070： Su Yuntao: Is this pot sure I can carry it back? "..." Dugu Bo was speechless. He suddenly felt that the entire Shrek Academy seemed to be pinched by Ye Feng? Why is this? ......... Wuhun City, Papal Palace. The Papal Palace is magnificent, the whole hall is very wide, but there is only one chair. It was a very ornate chair representing the supreme power of the Papal Palace. At this moment. A woman with extremely high looks was sitting on the pope''s throne, reading the information sent by her subordinates overnight. This woman is Bibi Dong. A beautiful woman who originally possessed the qualities of a heroine. Although Bibi Dong¡¯s figure is not tall, he wears very well-fitted clothes. The big place is big and the thin place is thin. It not only shows the grace and luxury of the Pope of the Wuhun Temple, but also completes the charm that a woman should have. Show it out. She wore a dazzling dress with more than a hundred red, blue and gold gems inlaid on it, and she seemed to be shrouded in colorful light. The nine-curved purple gold crown on her head also exudes the aristocratic atmosphere. Her skin is very white, similar to Xiao Wu''s, and her face is almost perfect, which is more charming than Shrek''s little girl. Although she is not young anymore. but! When human life is no longer limited to a hundred years, age has lost its original meaning. And most importantly. Zhengrong years did not leave any traces on Bibi Dong''s body. Bibi Dong looked so young, so beautiful, so calm, as if she was always a favorite girl. However. The scepter inlaid with countless gems on her hand showed that she was no longer a girl. Although Bibi Dong is the youngest pope in the history of Wuhun Hall. But Bibi Dong has always been the pope with the lofty status of Wuhun Hall! Bibi Dong put away the documents she had read. Although her face was very soft, her subordinates knew that under Bibi Dong''s soft face, she possessed an extremely firm heart. "My Lord Pope, Ye Feng and Tang San were both born in the Holy Soul Village. When the spirits awakened, both of them were awakened with innate full spirit power, but their spirits were used by the deacon of the Notting City Spirit Hall. Yuntao was identified as a waste of martial arts souls, which led to our failure to pay effective attention to them and win them together. This incident is obviously Su Yuntao''s fault, and his subordinates will send someone to arrest Su Yuntao to come back for punishment! " Standing in front of Bibi Dong was a platinum bishop. But even though he was a platinum bishop and was respected in Wuhun Hall, he didn''t dare to mess around in front of Bibi Dong. This is the aura of Bibi Dong. "When such a ridiculous thing happens, you should let a great soul master come back? Do you think it is appropriate? Don''t you think this is more ridiculous?" Bibi Dong said indifferently at the platinum bishop in front of him. "Subordinates... Subordinates don''t mean that..." Platinum Bishop Jia bowed his head respectfully. But even if he didn''t go to see Bibi Dong, he could still feel the sharpness in Bibi Dong''s eyes, which made him sweat profusely. be honest. This pot really can''t be carried by Da Tao alone. After all, Ye Feng Tang San had registered in the Wuhun Hall to receive subsidies in the Wuhun Hall in the future, and updated the information on his cultivation level. These records were all in the Wuhun Hall. Two such young soul masters, their realm ascending so fast, have long been taken seriously. But no one reported it. This made Bibi Dong very angry. This is not a single person''s problem! This is a question of the working methods and working attitude of the grassroots staff in the entire Wuhun Hall! "My Lord Pope, although the two of them became Soul Sect before the age of fourteen, and they also possessed ten thousand year spirit rings, after all, their martial arts are just blue silver grass and small saplings. They are completely incomparable with the golden generation. I I don''t think I need to worry too much." Platinum Bishop Yi said lightly. "Don''t underestimate any martial arts, especially those that can give them innate soul power." Bibi Dong said calmly: "Let Salas try to win them over. If it can''t be used by me, we absolutely can''t let them. Interfering with this Soul Master Competition." There are indeed garbage spirits and soul masters in this world. But obviously. Ye Feng and Tang San were obviously not rubbish. They are excellent. They are two very good teenagers! Especially the night wind, even if she is not too young for Bibi Dong, when she saw the exquisite face of the night wind, there was still a trace of fluctuation in her heart. but. Although both Tang San and Ye Feng were very good boys. But talents that cannot be used for me are not considered talents. She has never been a soft-hearted person. "Subordinates understand." Platinum Bishop A nodded, and after hesitating for a while, he asked: "Pope, what about that Uchiha Madara? He is..." Platinum Bishop Komoto wanted to say that Uchiha Madara was the person recommended by Chirenyuki. Is this our person or not our person? But considering that the relationship between the mother and daughter is very special. His words were swallowed as soon as they reached their lips. "It uses the same processing method as Tang San Yefeng." Bibi Dong said lightly. How about Qian Renxue''s recommendation? Even if Uchiha Madara is the person chosen by her daughter, she can still intervene manually, she won''t take care of mother-daughter love! Do whatever you want! ......... One month passed quickly. Tang San and the others are receiving high-intensity training from Liu Erlong every day. no way. Although the master also wanted to participate, his strength was too weak, and he couldn''t do it in actual combat. The little monsters can put him down at will. What''s more, Liu Erlong was angry as soon as he saw the master, so she completely took over the training of the little monsters alone. And Liu Erlong''s training method is also very simple. As soon as the Wuhun body is turned on, he rushes up to the little monsters to be a fat beating, saying that only under such extreme pressure can their potential be stimulated. Of course. It was obvious that Liu Erlong opened Ye Feng''s small stove. Anyway, during this month''s time, the other members of the Shrek team were miserable, but the night wind was very comfortable. He lie down if he wants to lie down, sit down if he wants to sit down, stand up if he wants to stand up. Liu Erlong would not refuse Ye Feng''s request at all. But the good days always go by quickly. Tomorrow is the qualifying match. The promotion competition of the Continental Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition is different from the qualifiers. The promotion competition is not open to the public. The audience is very small. Only those participating academies that can participate in the promotion competition, as well as those who have a lofty status in the Heaven Dou Empire, can enter. Chapter 1071： The promotion match is about to start The promotion game is divided into two divisions. The Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire each have a competition area. Thirty teams that passed the qualifiers competed in their respective empires. The place where the Tiandou Empire advances to the level is at the Royal Hunting Ground, located 50 kilometers southwest of Tiandou City. "Wow, is that the Royal Knights? It looks very powerful." Xiao Wu pointed to the soldier in the distance and said. "Of course, otherwise the empire controls the world." Ye Feng said. The Royal Knights of the Heaven Dou Empire are not ordinary soldiers. They are equipped with weapons with very high defensive power and offensive power. Although their single-body combat power is not as good as the battle spirit master. But they were better than they were in large numbers. If the army launched a charge at the same time, it would be difficult for ordinary spirit masters to deal with it. It is precisely because of their existence. The great kingdoms and principalities under the name of the Heaven Dou Empire dare not disrespect the empire. The Wuhun Temple dared not take action against the empire for a long time. Otherwise, the world would be messed up long ago. At the gate, the royal knight checked the Shrek Academy''s code, guarded them to the inside of the hunting ground, and assigned them a barracks. have to say. Although this is a military camp, the living environment is not bad, and it is worthy of being the most expensive army in the empire. After Shrek and his party settled down. Ning Fengzhi came to their barracks alone. Ning Fengzhi''s purpose of visiting Shrek Academy was simple. He was just to show his favor to the little monsters in Shrek Academy. Originally, he was planning to bring Xue Qinghe with him, trying to get Shrek closer to the Heaven Dou Empire imperial family, but Xue Qinghe refused, and she went to the barracks of another academy. ......... Yingba Academy Barracks. Qian Renxue walked in wearing a yellow dress. She looked very curious when she looked at the seven men sitting in the barracks playing some messy things. "What are you doing?" Qian Renxue asked curiously. "The three of us are called Doudizhu, and the four of them are called Mahjong. Do you want to join? If you join, we should be able to try a game that can only be played by a few people." Saitama touched He touched his bald head and said solemnly. "Fight landlord? Mahjong?" Qian Renxue looked curiously, then smiled and said: "Wait for the future, I will definitely play with you when I have time in the future." no way. Qian Renxue is the prince of the Heaven Dou Empire on the one hand, and the Pope''s daughter in the Wuhun Palace on the other. She is also very busy. Although she is at a young age. But she can actually spend very little time for fun. "Are you looking for me?" Uchiha Yekaze looked at the four two and two kings in his hand, and threw them out without hesitation. "What? We are in the same group. He is the landlord. What are you doing? What is going on with you?" Wang Lufei sighed. After he finished a big train, there was only one left. Three, this time is good, but it''s going to be lost again. "Because I like it." Uchiha Yekaze said lightly. "Hehe, it seems that your game is very interesting." Qian Renxue smiled, without the prince''s arrogance, and directly sat next to Ye Feng, and said: "Brother Yu, what are your plans for this promotion? Yes? Are you still planning to play alone? I suggest you consider letting everyone come together." Although Qian Renxue knew that the night wind was strong. But the promotion match is completely different from the qualifiers. Although the promotion match is still one team against another, the way of the competition is individual wheel battle. In other words. The battle must continue until all the seven players on the field are defeated before it is over. The most suitable way to play like this is wheel warfare. The player who is playing in front can completely ignore the purpose of winning the opponent, and try to consume the opponent by walking as far as possible, instead of head-to-head with the opponent, so that it is very difficult for a person to play. so. Qian Renxue decided to come and persuade Ye Feng after some consideration. Let him stop pretending to beep. Anyway, I already know your beep, there is no need to let others know so much, so that no one will **** me. "No need." Ye Feng shook his head and said: "The promotion match is just for qualifying. I''m already ready to abstain directly. I don''t need to play a game." "Abstaining?" Qian Renxue was taken aback for a while, puzzled: "However, if you can get better results in the promotion competition, not only will you get rewards from the Empire, but you will also have an advantage in the finals? " "Does the so-called imperial reward refer to the spirit ring of less than 30,000 years? It is even more unnecessary. I only like the one hundred year spirit ring, which is yellow." Ye Feng said lightly. "..." Qian Renxue. "As for the so-called finals advantage, we don''t care. The so-called bye is a gift to other participating teams." Kuchiki Byakuya said behind Qian Renxue. "You..." Qian Renxue shook her head helplessly, looking at Ye Feng and said, "I believe you will definitely win, but you must be careful of the teams in the Spirit Hall. They are very strong, so don''t take it lightly! " ......... the next day. The promotion match in the Tiandou Empire Division officially started. "Look, Brother Feng, isn''t that Meng Yan who I met in the Star Dou Great Forest before?" Tang San whispered beside Ye Feng. "Well, they seem to be the Alien Beast Academy team." Ye Feng looked towards the ring, "It''s been a long time since I haven''t seen him, but Meng''s body is growing stronger and stronger." Ye Feng remembered the first time he saw Meng Wei, Meng was still dressed in fancy clothes, a bit weird in her charm. But it''s different now. Meng is still wearing a very simple school uniform, and the perfect figure is very obvious. She is already a big girl. "Brother Feng, are you interested, do you want me to make an appointment for you?" Xiao Wu poked Ye Feng''s waist with a weird expression. Xiao Wu has figured it out now. She must change the current status quo. after all. It is normal for a male creature to sway with two female creatures! But if two male creatures sway with one female creature! That is absolutely abnormal! Especially their three relationships are also very special. If something like that really happened, what should she and Xiao San do? Wouldn''t it be embarrassing? so! Xiao Wu felt that she had to remind her Feng Ge to pay more attention to her sister! Don''t mix with Xiaosan at every turn. "Not interested." Ye Feng said. "!!!" Xiao Wu. "Xiao Wu, stop making trouble, watch the game well, observe your opponents more, it''s good for you." Tang San smiled lightly. "You!" So Xiao Wu sat down angrily, and then she began to observe Tang San obediently. Chapter 1072： Yingba Academy VS Shrek Academy ?The student who played against Shrek on the first day was called Barak Academy. Barak Academy is a royal college from the Barak Kingdom. but. Although this college is very famous. But they were directly punched through by Dai Mubai alone. Although Dai Mubai''s spirit power had almost bottomed out in the end, he also completed an eye-catching record of one dozen seven. And the British Hegemony team over there. Ye Feng really just went to the stage and chose to abstain. This makes many teams from other principalities and kingdoms feel very puzzled. Is this team weak? Why can''t you fight? However. The British Hegemony Academy did not abstain in every game. In the match they played against Tianshui Academy, Dashemaru played very rarely. The girls from Tianshui College are very good. But Dashemaru''s Snake Ninjutsu is also very powerful, all kinds of winding, various postures, fiercely adjusted the girls of Tianshui College. Although this game has a certain nasty taste. But this also allowed everyone to see the strength of Yingba Academy. Although they abstained most of the game. But now everyone has realized a problem, that is, the Uchiha Madara is not the only one in Yingba Academy, although the other six people are not shot, they are also very strong! Such a team made Emperor Xue Ye very satisfied. Emperor Xue Ye even felt that the real strength of Yingba Academy might still be higher than Shrek Academy. After all, it took a lot of effort for Shrek Academy to defeat other academies. It¡¯s as easy and enjoyable as Yingba Academy, and the whole game is full of watching, very awesome! ......... The last game. Shrek Academy VS Yingba Academy. Everyone thought that Yingba Academy would choose to abstain as before, after all, Shrek Academy is not Tianshui Academy, and there is no need for adjustment at all. But obviously. Everyone has misunderstood the motive of Yingba Academy''s move. Yingba Academy did not give up this game. Yefeng took over the game. His purpose is very simple, because Ye Feng recently felt that Dai Mubai and the others were too floating, and Ye Feng wanted to tell his little friends that everyone had to be humble. "Brother Feng, I didn''t expect that Uchiha Madara would actually fight, we are finally going to fight them!" Although Yingba Academy took over the battle, everyone was very surprised. but. The friends were very excited after learning the news. "I don''t care, I must participate in this game." Zhu Zhuqing said very firmly. "Yes." Ye Feng nodded, what a big deal, so serious. "Brother Feng, you might have to take care of us in this game, after all, they are the Yingba Academy." Tang San said sternly. One Uchiha Madara, one Oshemaru, these two people are known to be very strong. Although Tang San and the others are full of fighting spirit, they are not at ease. "Yes, just go to the bottom." Ye Feng nodded indifferently. "Are you really going to fight? Actually, there is no need at all?" The master hesitated, and in the end, he bit the bullet and said his thoughts. It stands to reason. Shrek Academy has achieved 14 consecutive victories. Their Shrek Academy has locked up the championship place in the promotion tournament anyway. This last game directly abstained. But Tang San and the others resolutely refused to abstain and insisted on fighting. At this time, they finally understood what Tianshui College did at the time. After all, no young man was arrogant, and no one was willing to give in easily. Of course. It stands to reason that Tang San shouldn''t be a young man anymore. "Don''t fight? Run away if you encounter a little difficulty? Master, we are not you." Tang San shook his head. "Yes, we are Shrek Academy, Monster Academy, how can monsters shrink when they encounter a little difficulty? If so, then it is not a monster, but a waste!" Xiao Wu added. "..." The master took two steps back, "Excuse me." Nima! What evil did Wang Xiaogang do in his last life? Was it so miserable by them in this life? Will your conscience hurt? ......... In the emperor''s camp of the Great Xueye. Ning Fengzhi and Xue Qinghe are both here. They looked at the roster of the day and were full of emotion in their hearts. "The two teams are finally going to fight, very good, very good." Emperor Xue Ye looked at Ning Fengzhi and Xue Qinghe with a smile. The venue for the finals is Wuhun City. The emperor Xue Ye must not go to that place. so. Not being able to see the wonderful performance of these two teams has always been a pity in the heart of Emperor Xueye. But it''s different now. The two teams actually chose to compete in the promotion match. This is very wise! In this way, they will not affect each other''s results, and they can play a wonderful game, so that everyone is addicted to their eyes! "The main strength of the Shrek Academy team will basically be on the field this time. I really don''t know what the two teams will be like." Ning Fengzhi said thoughtfully. The candidates for the Shrek Academy team this time are: Ye Feng, Tang San, Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Wu, Ma Hongjun, and Tai Long. It can be said that in addition to Oscar. After this game. The strength of the Shrek Academy team will basically show more or less. In Ning Fengzhi''s view, this is very unwise. But no way. Young people always have their own ideas. "I hope that Yingba Academy can play a few more players this time, and I hope he will not be aggressive." Qian Renxue sighed secretly. If he wants to abstain, just abstain all. But he did not abstain from Tianshui Academy and Shrek Academy. Why? Fortunately, when they were playing Tianshui Academy, it was Oshe Maru. otherwise. Qian Renxue might have some special thoughts in her heart. "Let''s go, the game is about to begin, and we should go out and prepare." Xue Ye said lightly. ......... The final day of the game progressed very quickly. Because the results of many teams are actually doomed. This last day of the game will not change anything at all. so. If most teams don''t have much confidence to win against each other, they basically voluntarily choose to abstain, so as not to get injured during the game. So everyone soon ushered in this last game. "Brothers, let me come in the first round. I will try to help you consume as much of his soul power as possible." Tyrone''s two fists slammed into his chest, and there was a muffled noise. "Consumption?" Ye Feng shook his head and said: "Okay, then you go." joke. The biggest characteristic of someone at night is that they are durable! Do you think it can consume his waist strength so easily? What about it? Chapter 1073： Shrek Academy Tactics Game start. Ye Feng followed Tyrone on stage. After Tyrone used the spirit possession, the defensive spirit ability was directly activated. He didn''t take the initiative to attack, so he made up his mind to delay. But Yefeng obviously wouldn''t give Tyrone such a chance. The Lei Dun Chakra mode was turned on, and the night breeze was bathed in blue thunder light, and appeared in front of Tyrone like a bolt of lightning. Zi Zi Zi! The punch wrapped in thunder light directly blasted on Tyrone''s strong chest. "what!!" The feeling of numbness and impact made Tyrone let out a roar, and the whole person took seven steps backwards before he could stand firmly. He wanted to launch a soul abilities to counterattack, but Ye Feng took advantage of the situation and rushed forward and punched Tyrone in the lower abdomen again. . Beat! Tailong''s body bowed like a cooked dried shrimp, retched and fell to the ground, losing the ability to fight. "So fast...just as fast as Brother Feng..." Xiao Wu swallowed. Although Tyrone is only a substitute for Shrek Academy, Tyrone is still very powerful as a Soul Master! But he lost so soon? "Hey... I''m so sorry everyone... He is really too strong... You have to be careful too." Tyrone sighed. This is good for everyone to consume. As a result, it was given a second by others. This makes Tyrone feel very sorry. "It''s okay, it''s all a small problem. Come, I''ll help you treat it." Ye Feng placed his hand on Tyrone''s head very intimately, and a green light entered his body. Hey, don''t tell me, I was just beaten. The pain is gone. "Thank you so much!" Tyrone thanked Ye Feng from the bottom of his heart. "It''s okay, this is what I should do." Ye Feng smiled, his smile was very warm. "Let me come in the second round, don''t think my realm is not as high as yours, but as long as I get close, my eight-stage throw can be arranged." Xiao Wu smiled. She has observed Uchiha Madara''s fighting style. Although he is proficient in many long-range skills, he seems to prefer melee swing, and melee swing is also Xiao Wu''s specialty. "He has electricity all over, are you sure you dare to get close?" Ye Feng shook his head. "..." Xiao Wu was silent for a while, and then her pretty little face showed a depressed look, "What should I do, otherwise I will finish running, using teleport and speed Flying his kite consumes his physical and soul power!" "Well...I think it''s okay. After all, although you are a strong attack type war spirit master, your speed is also very fast." Zhu Zhuqing nodded. Xiao Wu is fast. No matter from which way she is fast! If she is said to be a spirit master of the sensitive attack system, some people would believe it! "Well, Xiao Wu, you must do your best and rush to fight with him!" Tang San said. ......... Next. Xiao Wu comes on stage. "My name is Xiao Wu, dancing dance, please advise, hehe." Xiao Wu smiled slightly as she stepped onto the stage, and immediately made a few backflips before she stepped to the edge of the ring, pulling away from the night wind. See this scene. Ye Feng rushed towards Xiao Wu''s direction blankly. But Xiao Wu just ran away, one word was consumption. Whoosh whoosh! I have to say that Xiao Wu''s reaction is very quick, and her speed is agile, especially when combined with her teleport spirit ability, every time the night wind is about to catch her, Xiao Wu can always get out of it in time. Such speed makes Zhu Zhuqing very envious. "Slightly, come and catch me. If you catch me, you can give me candy." Xiao Wu made a grimace at Ye Feng, full of provocation/provocation. "Hehe, then get ready to dance." Ye Feng smiled faintly. He seemed to be planning to save his soul power, so he stopped the thunder and lightning chakra state he had been maintaining before, and seemed to be ready to chase Xiao Wu with all his strength. And seeing such a scene. However, Xiao Wu''s eyeballs twitched, and the corners of her mouth were gently raised, and the third spirit ability on her body was suddenly activated, and a teleport appeared directly behind Ye Feng. "The first spirit ability! Waist bow!" Xiao Wu smiled and put her hands on Ye Feng''s shoulders, her feet raised on the ground, and she was about to stare at Ye Feng''s back waist. As long as this move can be hit, then her eight-stage throw can be arranged naturally. NS. but. Xiao Wu''s little feet glared, and her little hand pulled, but Ye Feng''s waist was still straight and straight, not being bent by Xiao Wu at all. "??" Xiao Wu. "Little girl, you compare waist strength with me, don''t you think this is too stupid?" The voice fell, and Ye Feng raised his hand and grabbed Xiao Wu''s little hand on his shoulder. Lei Dun Chakra burst out. Xiao Wu suddenly felt a burst of numbness in her body. Immediately afterwards. Ye Feng forcefully slammed Xiao Wu from behind to the front. Before Xiao Wu landed, Ye Feng kicked Xiao Wu''s fart/stroke. Xiao Wu rushed down the ring like a cannonball and crashed into Tang San''s. Arms. "??" Tang San frowned, and pushed Xiao Wu out of his arms with disgust. At the same time. A light of healing came out from the night wind. "Brother Feng, Lu was wrong. I was not injured. It was Xiao Wu who was injured." Tang San spread his hands and said. "Oh, it''s okay, let''s come together." Then, a healing light fell on Xiao Wu and Tang San''s heads. "Brother Feng, you must avenge me, that Uchiha Madara is really too much!" Xiao Wu grievedly fell into her embrace of Brother Feng. no surprise. The embrace of Brother Feng is the warmest. Only Brother Feng is good in the world! Only her brother Feng will not hurt her! "Xiao Wu, it is obvious that he pretended to expose a flaw to get you the bait. You are too good to cheat." Zhu Zhuqing shook his head and glanced at the man on the ring. He was still good at using tactics as always. "Yes, our strategy is to consume, you shouldn''t rush to it." Tang San also shook his head. Now the two members of Shrek Academy have already lost the game, but no matter whether it is a defensive style of play or a speed style of play, they have not been able to effectively consume the opponent''s spirit and physical strength. If this continues, This game may not be easy to play. "It''s so simple, then you can do it in the next game." Xiao Wu felt aggrieved. People''s waist strength is so strong, usually only Feng Ge can resist. Who knew that Uchiha Madara''s waist strength was so strong too! If this is replaced by someone else, such as the junior third, the eight-duanjuan would have been arranged long ago! "Brother Feng, let me come in the next game. After all, my third soul skill is flying, and I can also launch long-range attacks. I can attack and retreat when I can defend. I can definitely bring the situation back. , Very stable." Ma Hongjun smiled. Chapter 1074： Who will be beaten next? ?Ma Hongjun''s martial arts spirit is a phoenix. Although the mere possession of a martial soul cannot give him the ability to fly. However, Ma Hongjun''s third spirit ability is called Phoenix Wing Tianxiang, after activation, he can temporarily have the ability to fly. In the case of 1V1. If the opponent can''t fly into the air, it is really not easy to deal with Ma Hongjun''s trick. "Okay, in this fat man, we must play our Shrek domineering!" Tang San/nodded. "Do not worry!" ......... The third round of the game began. Fatty Ma came to the stage with a high-profile shot at the night wind in respect, and then directly used Fengyi Tianxiang and flew into the air. After Fengyi Tianxiang was launched. In addition to gaining the ability to fly, Fatty Ma can also ignite his second spirit ability, Bathing Phoenix, instantly increasing the flame of the Phoenix by 100% and increasing the attack range by 50%, which is very powerful. Ma Hongjun firmly believes. He is much sharper than the birdmen of the Kamikaze Academy team. And if the other party wanted to attack him, they could only use his long-range ninjutsu, but those ninjutsu would be very soul-consuming at first glance, which naturally achieved their goal. "Haha, Uchiha Madara, come on, breathe fire, let''s see who breathes the fire fiercely, I''m already in the ashes." Ma Hongjun said something in the air, teasing the night breeze below the stage. But the night wind was very calm throughout. The mentality is as firm as a rock. He walked peacefully to the bottom of Ma Hongjun, his hands slowly forming a seal, and then, Ye Feng''s fingers burst into flames. "Fire escape, Uchiha flame formation." Rumble! As Ye Feng slapped his palm on the ground, a fiery red enchantment suddenly rose into the sky, trapping Ma Hongjun in the enchantment. "Oh! Fatty''s range of movement is restricted! I''m going to lose!" Xiao Wu''s brows tightened. How did this Uchiha Madara''s moves emerge endlessly? How many self-made spirit abilities did he develop? "Don''t underestimate Fat Master! Fat Master, my martial arts soul is a phoenix! How could I be afraid of your mere mortal fire!" Ma Hongjun gritted his teeth, bathed in phoenix flames all over his body, and rushed towards the boundary of the Uchiha Flame Array. Go up. "Ah~~~" Ma Hongjun let out a scream, and the place where his body touched the barrier was obviously burnt. "It''s terrible! His flame barrier can''t even be pierced by Fatty!" Dai Mubai took a deep breath. Is this writing wheel so strong? Even the fire of the Phoenix is ??not as good as it? "I think it''s interesting! This Uchiha Madara thinks he controls Fatty, but he doesn''t understand Fatty at all. In this narrow passage, Fatty will become very powerful instead!" Tang San smiled faintly, Uchiha Madara, it seemed. When you are careless too! "Misty grass! Fortunately, I can let Brother Feng green me later, otherwise I will lose a lot of fat man!" Ma Hongjun endured the pain and looked at the night wind under the stage fiercely, "I''m fighting with you! Phoenix! Firewire!" Ma Hongjun has made up his mind. Didn¡¯t you limit my range of activities? Then I will follow you hard steel! So he was planning to use the Phoenix FireWire to attack remotely to attract the opponent''s attention, and then launch the fourth spirit ability Phoenix Howl Sky Strike! Although this Phoenix Sky Strike is a backhand limitation skill, it cannot lock the opponent, but within 5 meters, the opponent can be stunned and burned by the lava rising into the sky. so! Although this flame array restricted Ma Hongjun, wouldn''t it also restrict Ye Feng himself? Boom boom boom! Ma Hongjun''s soul skills are activated! "My evil fire Phoenix Ma Hongjun is the king of flames!" The sky was full of flames dancing in the flames of Uchiha, and the lava was flying, and he felt that he would definitely succeed. but. Ye Feng took a step back. Then he walked out of the enchantment in such a light wind. "??" Ma Hongjun frowned. That''s right. This flame array is a spirit ability that others use, how can it restrict others to themselves? It was as if his phoenix flame couldn''t burn himself. Why did he forget this? "Fuck! Why is the fat guy still in a daze! Don''t run away!" Tang San clenched his small fist and had to say that his reaction was still much faster than Ma Hongjun. as predicted. Just as Ma Hongjun was standing on the ground in a daze, Ye Feng was bathed in thunder light all over his body. He had rushed into the Uchiha flame array like lightning, pinched Ma Hongjun by the neck, and lifted him up. "You just said, what kind of king are you?" The voice fell. Ye Feng punched out with his left hand, and Ma Hongjun rushed down the ring with a whistling sound and crashed into Dai Mubai''s arms. "??" Dai Mubai. "So strong... This Uchiha Madara is really strong... It''s hard to fight behind..." Tang San swallowed. So far. Two of the Eight Shrek monsters have been defeated by each other. And he defeated Ma Hongjun and Xiao Wu very fast. The thinking is very clear, the methods are very simple, the whole process is light and easy, and there is no effort at all. Tang San asked himself that he definitely couldn''t do this. Especially Xiao Wu. When Tang San was young, before he had so many opportunities, he often competed with Xiao Wu, and his winning rate was only about 50%. He knows Xiao Wu''s power very well. "Who should go up and be beaten next?" Ye Feng asked indifferently while healed Ma Hongjun. "Let me come in the next game!" Dai Mubai''s evil eyes narrowed slightly, his body full of fighting spirit. "Okay, then you be careful." Tang San exhorted. Now there are only Ye Feng, Tang San, Zhu Zhuqing, and Dai Mubai left at Shrek Academy. They originally wanted to consume the other party''s spirit power, and then the night wind ended, but now, it seems that this tactic is not particularly effective. so. Dai Mubai didn''t plan to go up and fight for consumption anymore. He was going to go with Uchiha Madara Hard Steel, and was going to swing in the ring like a man! "The fourth round of the match, Evil Eyed White Tiger Dai Mubai VS Uchiha Madara, start now!" The host''s voice just fell. Dai Mubai had completed the possession of the martial soul at the fastest speed, and at the same time, the White Tiger King Kong Transformation and the White Tiger Body Shield were also released one after another. Although such an approach would cause a great consumption of his soul power. But judging from the first few games, if you want to delay, you might end up being killed by the opponent before your soul power is used up, which is not conducive to the overall situation. "Mubai''s strength is very balanced. It has both defenses and increased status. It can engage in close combat and long range. The speed is faster than the usual strong attack type spirit masters, the strength is stronger than the usual agile attack type spirit masters, and the level is sufficient. Gao, I think he should be able to play out all Shrek''s aura in this game." Flander said. Chapter 1075： Triple happiness Flender was holding his chin, he really had high hopes for Dai Mubai, otherwise, he might lose a lot of advertising expenses this round. "White Tiger Meteor Shower!" Dai Mubai chose to attack the opponent first. He directly displayed his fourth spirit ability. I saw countless fist-sized golden **** of light, like a meteor shower, blasting across the sky in the direction of the night breeze. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Faced with such a wide range of attacking spirit skills, Ye Feng did not choose to defend. Instead, like the wind, it rushed directly into the range of the White Tiger Meteor Shower and swayed left and right inside. Although the meteor shower was very dense, he was just right. After avoiding every meteor attack, he came to the white tiger in a low-key manner. "This!" "How can this be!" Dai Mubai''s eyebrows jumped straight. He seemed to see someone opening up in public. But at this time, he was too late to report, so he could only mobilize the soul power of the whole body to the extreme, and urge the safety protection ability of the white tiger body cover to the utmost! However. Faced with such safe protection measures, Ye Feng smiled faintly, and lightning flashed on his right hand, instantly condensing into a long grab shape. "Lei Dun! Qiandiao sharp grab!" Ye Feng unceremoniously lifted and shot, and with a puff, he pierced the white tiger''s shield. The defensive spirit ability that Dai Mubai was proud of was like a thin film in front of the night wind. I was torn in an instant! Zi Zi Zi! After the night wind broke through Dai Mubai¡¯s protective measures, it did not stabbed him, but instantly changed the form of the chidori. The chidori sharp spear turned into a chidori flow, like a large net, covering it. Dai Mubai''s body. Although Chidoriu''s lethality was average, the constant numbness caused Dai Mubai to lose the ability to resist. The evil eye white tiger Dai Mubai was also seconded. "..." Flander. "Brother Feng... can we really win... He is really strong." Tang San swallowed. be honest. Dai Mubai was already considered a relatively strong player in Tang San''s mind! Especially Dai Mubai had already used Qirong Tongtianju. He has now greatly improved both his spirit and physical strength. Even if he Tang San could defeat Dai Mubai, he definitely couldn''t defeat Dai Mubai as easily as this. "Stay steady, we can win." Ye Feng nodded. "Flander, do you think Uchiha Madara''s strength can be used all?" The master glanced at Flander. After all, he is just a soul lord, and he is a bit unclear about this high-end battle. "It shouldn''t be... I feel that the kid at least has the strength of the soul emperor..." Flender swallowed. Although his own three juniors only killed the soul sage Shinian. But the Wuhun of the years was very special. If the three of them can break through each other''s illusion, there is indeed a way to kill the time, not to mention that there is Tang Hao behind the three of them, and the ghost knows whether he has made any moves. But this Uchiha Madara is different. If you want to defeat Tai Long, Xiao Wu, Ma Hongjun, and Dai Mubai in such an understatement, I am afraid that ordinary soul emperors can''t do it! There are even some soul sages, if they are careless, they can''t do it! Just like his old Zhao. When a few of them were still great soul masters, Lao Zhao was struggling to fight. "Let me come this time." Zhu Zhuqing looked at the night breeze on the stage, although his expression was plain, his heart was surging. Uchiha Madara. What you taught me that night, I keep every word in my heart, today, let you see my progress! Speaking of. Zhu Zhuqing actually regarded Uchiha Madara as her teacher. This teacher is a real teacher, not the kind of Flanders and Yu Xiaogang. Because she really felt that Uchiha Madara''s mental adjustment and combat teaching to her was very effective that night. "Okay." Tang San / nodded, looked at Zhu Zhuqing and said again, "However, Zhuqing, you are a girl. When you fight with him on stage, don''t be too reluctant. Everything is on your own. Safety is the most important thing." "Okay." Zhu Zhuqing nodded. "??" Xiao Wu frowned. what''s the situation? Zhu Zhuqing is a true girl. But am I not a girl anymore? What did Xiaosan tell me just before I took the stage? Did I go up and fight with Uchiha Madara? Double standard dog! ......... Zhu Zhuqing boarded the ring. She looked at him, he looked at her, his eyes met, and he choked silently. "Go, Zhuqing, **** him! Get him down!" Xiao Wu encouraged Zhu Zhuqing from the stage. "..." Ye Feng. The two looked at each other for a while on the stage, and then Ye Feng took a bell from his arms and hung it on his waist. "Old rules, if you can grab the bell, even if I lose." Ye Feng said lightly. "Good!" Zhu Zhu nodded fiercely. Offstage. Xiao Wu frowned, showing a thoughtful look. What''s the point? Old rules? These two have played like this before? "My god, isn''t this the funny cat bell? This Uchiha tabby can play so well? Why don''t you take out the funny cat stick too?" Ma Hongjun''s eyes widened. "Sure enough, you can''t just look at the surface." Dai Mubai shook his head. Dai Mubai naturally knew Zhu Zhuqing''s identity a long time ago. But this Nizi was too cold. Dai Mubai has always been too lazy to pursue her again. But judging from the current situation. Is Gao Leng just a disguise? Is she actually... Gee tee. Unfortunately, it''s too late! ......... On the ring. The spirit ring flashed on Zhu Zhuqing''s body, and the whole person turned into a gloomy light, rushing in the direction of the night wind quickly. "Go straight? Is this the growth you want to show me?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, turning his body lightly, and evading Zhu Zhuqing''s attack in an understatement. At the same time. Seventeen or eight strategies that can be used to deal with Zhu Zhuqing have emerged in Ye Feng''s mind. no way. Ye Feng''s combat experience is too rich. When he watched these children take action, he felt as if he was watching a young girl experiencing a major event in life for the first time. It was very young. "Don''t underestimate any enemy! Have you forgotten the truth you taught me!" Zhu Zhuqing, who failed the attack, burst into a sly look in his eyes without waiting for Ye Feng to take action. Immediately afterwards. The fourth spirit ring on Zhu Zhuqing suddenly flickered. "Nether Shadow Clone!" óùóùóù! It was almost in the blink of an eye. Suddenly, Zhu Zhuqing, a very awkward girl, became three very awkward girls. Whether or not an approach like this will bring you three times the happiness, everyone does not know, but the audience in the audience is excited. Chapter 1076： Tang San: Sorry, I want to win this game "Fast speed! I remember the last time I saw Zhu Qing use this trick, she still needed to release the clone in advance, and it was far from being able to launch it at a critical moment!" "Come on Zhuqing! Let him know how good our girls are!" "Fuck him!" In an instant, although a lot of things happened, for Zhu Zhuqing and Ye Feng, it all happened between the electric light and flint. Seeing the three Zhu Zhuqing rushing towards him from the front and the left and right sides respectively. The claws turned across. The purple light is like an electric arc, intertwined into a large net in mid-air, down towards Gaia, the head of the night breeze. Upon seeing this. The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a little admiration. "As expected, it''s you, it''s really growing fast, it''s getting harder and harder to deal with." "Reche!" The voice fell. Ye Feng''s right hand exuded an astonishing thunder light, and a shot of Lei Che slashed towards the three figures who had come under the siege. boom! boom! boom! The three big cat girls there were blown up in the air by the night wind. At the same time. Zhu Zhuqing hid it and flashed behind the night breeze, with a cat on his waist, Zhu Zhuqing''s body who wanted to do something behind the night breeze, his face suddenly changed. Because just as she stretched out her hand to catch the bell on Yefeng''s waist, Yefeng had already risen into the sky and cut behind her. In this position, there were not many moves that Yefeng could choose. "The ghost abilities of the clone type do have many magical uses, but obviously, you are still too rusty. I hope that when I meet next time, you can bring me more surprises." The voice fell. Ye Feng''s big feet kicked a certain part of her pretty without pity. Zhu Zhuqing was also kicked out of the ring. "..." Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu: Look! This is what people call equal treatment! There is no double standard at all! "Do you know avatars too?" Zhu Zhuqing, who fell on the stage, resisted the shame of failure and asked Ye Feng on the stage. "I have summarized 108 usages of avatar, if I have the opportunity in the future, I can teach it to you." Ye Feng said lightly on the stage. The shadow clone uses a lot. Especially the multiple shadow avatars. Although this ninjutsu is carried forward in the hands of Naruto, Naruto will only rely on the number of shadow clones to pass by. When Ye Feng has been boring these years, he has made a series of improvements to the shadow clone ninjutsu. This ninjutsu has become more technical and interesting. ......... On the VIP table. This game made everyone amazed. Especially Ning Fengzhi. Because of his own daughters, Ning Fengzhi had a better understanding of the Shrek team. In the beginning, that Tyrone and Xiao Wu were enough. After all, they had never taken Immortal Grass, and their strength was a little weaker compared to others. But Ma Hongjun, Dai Mubai, and Zhu Zhuqing behind, all of them had taken immortal grass! Their physical fitness has long surpassed that of a spirit master of the same rank! And their martial arts are also very good! How could it be defeated by Uchiha Madara so easily? This Uchiha Madara is so powerful? Thought of this. Ning Fengzhi glanced at Xue Qinghe thoughtfully. "Qinghe, we must maintain the deepest/entertainment relationship with him. I think he is likely to break the record of the Haotianzong and become the youngest Title Douluo." Ning Fengzhi said lightly. "Well, I will." Qian Renxue said lightly. She thought she had the deepest relationship with him. but! Just in the ring! He actually showed a close acquaintance with that catwoman? What''s the meaning? Could something extraordinary happened between him and the catwoman? But suddenly I thought again. Qian Renxue felt that the relationship between him and Zhu Zhuqing should not be as good as himself. After all, he has already seen him! ......... On the ring. The sixth member of the Shrek team has already taken the stage. He is Thousand Hands Shura Tang Xiaosan! "Little San! You have to stand up to me when you die! You must fight him! You can''t really bother Brother Feng to play!" Xiao Wu encouraged Tang San before he played, and this These words undoubtedly put a lot of pressure on Tang San''s heart. That''s right! Although Brother Feng is Shrek''s trump card. But Tang San knew that Brother Feng likes soy sauce the most. If he could not let his brother Feng make a move, he would definitely not let his brother Feng make a move! so! He really has to fight for this one! "Come on! Uchiha Madara! I won''t let you beat me! Because of this game, I want to win!!!" Tang San looked at each other with awe-inspiring eyes, and the profound heavenly power in his body had been mobilized to the extreme. to be honest. Tang San is really strong. Although according to the rules of the game, none of Tang San''s hidden weapons of Tang Sect could be used, but Tang Sect had more than just hidden weapons. Xuanyu hands, controlling cranes and capturing dragons, and ghosts and shadows are also very powerful Tang Sect skills. In addition, Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass has always been configured very well. Not only is the tough ligament zone poisonous, but it also has immunity to fire and water. If it is normal alone. Probably few of the spirit masters of the same level can beat Tang San. But it was precisely for this reason that Ye Feng felt that he had to teach Tang San a lesson, so that he should stop drifting like this. You see, because someone is too floating at night, the plug-ins have been blocked, so when you are a person, you still have to be low-key. ......... Game start. Tang San took the lead to display the blue silver grass. However, he was not eager to launch an attack, but planned to deploy as many Blue Silver Grass as possible in advance, so that he could advance, attack, retreat and defend, and his tactics were very stable. But Ye Feng obviously wouldn''t wait for Tang San to finish his layout before doing anything. He already rushed towards Tang San. "Entangling!" The first spirit ring on Tang San exploded. A bunch of purple, black, blue and silver grasses suddenly rose from the ground, as if they were tentacles of an octopus, they were caught by the night wind. obviously. Although Tang San felt that his melee swing ability was good, he was still a little bit unconfident in the face of Uchiha Madara. He had to prevent the night wind from approaching him! Especially not let him appear behind him! Because Tang San had already seen through the opponent''s attack mode through his observations during this period of time! sieve! sieve! sieve! The purple-black blue silver grass frantically grabbed Ye Feng, and Tang San''s second spirit ring parasitic had already been secretly activated. Facing this large amount of blue silver grass. Night Wind used a weapon very rarely. That is a straight-edged Tang knife. Ye Feng drew Tang Dao out. The arcs began to wind around the blade. Chapter 1077： Tang San VS Uchiha Madara Although Tang San''s blue silver grass angle was very tricky and the speed was also very fast, Ye Feng''s sword technique was already in a state of transformation, and the blade light and thunder light seemed to merge into one, instantly shattering all the blue silver grass that struck. See this scene. A big sweat dripped from Tang San''s forehead. "Tsk tusk tusk, I didn''t expect this Uchiha Madara''s sword technique to be so sharp! Although the sword is not a martial soul, it has lightning attached. It is estimated that the lethality should be quite high." Xiao Wu supported his chin and looked thoughtfully. The battle on the ring seemed to be worrying about Tang San''s safety. "Don''t worry, Xiao Wu, you can''t kill in the Soul Master Contest. Even if Xiao San loses to Uchiha Madara, he won''t die." Ning Rongrong smiled and comforted. "Oh... it turned out to be like this..." Xiao Wu nodded. You can''t die, but what if an ear, a nose, and an eye are cut off? This doesn''t seem to be a foul, right? ......... On the ring. Tang San urged Xuan Yu''s hand to the extreme, stepping on the ghostly shadows, he was trying his best to keep the distance between him and Ye Feng to avoid the things Xiao Wu was worried about from happening. However, Yefeng''s knife skills are extremely sharp. Even if he deliberately gave in, Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass still couldn''t stop him from moving forward. That is to say, the material of this knife is relatively ordinary, and it can''t carry too much power, otherwise it will be finished with one knife. "Cobweb bondage!" finally! Tang San gritted his teeth. He used the risk of consuming a lot of soul power to activate the third soul ability. Whoosh! I saw a purple ball of light being thrown out by Tang San using the Tang Sect concealed weapon. The cluster of light swelled in the wind, turned into a spider web in the air, and moved towards the night wind. At the same time, a large amount of blue silver grass around it also rushed up towards the night wind. Faced with such an attack. The corner of Yefeng''s mouth was picked. "Well..." "As expected of Thousand Hands Shura, it is really tricky." have to say. Xiao San''s soul control ability was very strong when he was singled out. So Ye Feng felt that he also had to come up with some decent moves. I saw that Ye Feng held the knife in his palm horizontally in the air, and countless knife shadows appeared in front of him, like a round moon. Then, Ye Feng controlled the round moon formed by the knife shadow towards Tang San. The cobweb rushed up. "Forbearance, hazy moon night." The knife is flying. The sky''s spider web shattered. Blue Silver Grass was even cut into pieces. "So strong..." Tang San swallowed. He found that Uchiha Madara brought a whole new experience every time he shot. He seems to have a lot of abilities. And every one of his abilities is terrifying! "Are you distracted when fighting with me? Don''t you think this approach is too much?" Just as Tang San was feeling Ye Feng''s strength, Ye Feng''s voice suddenly sounded on his left side, and the man who seemed to be pulling the wind had rushed to Tang San''s side, holding the big sword high in his hand, and chopped it down! Seeing such a scene. The Xiao Wu Ning Rongrong in the audience clenched their small fists and stared at Tang San on the ring very nervously. They were all worried that something unexpected would happen! "Blue Sealed Cage!" At this critical juncture, Tang San didn''t choose to use ghost shadows to dodge, because he knew that the opponent was faster than him. In terms of the distance between the two parties now. No matter how he dodges, there is no way to avoid the opponent''s pursuit, so he simply uses the Blue Seal Cage against himself and Ye Feng. The Blue Seal Cage is Shun Fa''s controlling spirit ability. Tang San originally planned to save it until the most critical time. And now is obviously this critical moment! Tang San activated the Blue Seal Cage against Ye Feng naturally for control, but he activated the Blue Seal Cage against himself to increase his defense. clang! The long knife in Yefeng''s hand slashed on the surface of the blue-marked cage that trapped him, and a dazzling blue light burst from the long knife, instantly smashing the extremely tough two-layer cage. Tang San''s expression changed drastically. The Blue Seal Cage was already the toughest form of his Blue Silver Grass. Now that even this move couldn''t resist the opponent''s attack, Tang San suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart. "parasitic!" Tang San''s second spirit ability was parasiticly activated. The parasitic seeds he had secretly hidden on Ye Feng with the blue silver grass before suddenly started. Although he knows that this level of offense cannot cause substantial damage to the opponent, but he can at least buy him some time. Zi Zi Zi! Looking at the blue silver grass that suddenly began to grow crazily on his body, Ye Feng''s mouth was lightly picked, and the Thousand Birds flow was released. Ye Feng was bathed in thunder, and the blue silver grass once again collapsed into powder. However, Tang San did take advantage of the gap between the Blue Seal Cage and Parasitic''s attack to open the distance from Ye Feng again. "Uchiha Madara, you are really strong, so powerful that I can vaguely see the shadow of my brother Feng, but you are not my brother Feng, so I will definitely defeat you here!" Tang San took a deep breath, calming himself down again. Uchiha Madara is very strong. But for this reason, he must try his best to defeat him. If he is really unable to defeat him, he must also be forced out of the opponent''s true strength and not let Brother Feng take the stage to take risks! "Beat me? So, are you going to beat me with your mouth?" Ye Feng squeezed Xiao Zhazi''s pretense, and let out a sneer, "It''s a mere gravel, and you want to fight against the mountains?" "Don''t be ashamed! Let''s let you see my true strength!" Tang San''s voice fell. Under the action of his spirit power, his shirt collapsed directly, revealing his extremely strong muscles. But the most eye-catching thing is not his tendon that he has trained in ironing. It''s that eight drum kits quickly bulged up behind him! Eight Spider Lances are launched! "Is Tang San crazy! How did he use the Eight Spider Lances in public! Does he know that the Eight Spider Lances are him..." The master''s eyes widened and he was complaining about Tang San there, but before he could finish his words, the master was stunned on the spot, and his cautious liver began to tremble. Because. Tang San not only used the Eight Spider Lances, but also summoned the small black hammer in his right hand! Are you crazy? You use a hammer! Didn¡¯t I tell you many times that you don¡¯t need to use this little hammer lightly? The master''s heart is roaring. "Clear Sky Hammer! That turned out to be Clear Sky Hammer!" "Twin spirits! No wonder he can see Lan Yincao cultivate to such a field! It turns out that he is a descendant of the Clear Sky School with twin spirits!" "Nima! Who the **** is his mother? She actually crushed the Clear Sky Hammer into the second martial spirit?" "Don''t just pay attention to his second spirit, don''t you think the things behind him are weird? Could it be that Blue Silver Grass has mutated?" "Mutated wool! That is clearly the soul bone! This kid is going against the sky!" Chapter 1078： Yefeng: I have a showdown ?One time. The audience in the entire arena became enthusiastic. Don''t even look at him. Tang San studied his own little hammer for so many years, but he couldn''t recognize that it was the Clear Sky Hammer. But in the high-end soul master circle. What this black hammer represents can be seen by a discerning person at a glance! After all, this hammer has created countless brilliant hammers in the entire soul master world! It is the existence at the top of the pyramid in the weapon spirit! It represents a sect, represents countless powerhouses, and represents the most unparalleled power and attack! And they have not seen this hammer for many years! "Hey...it really is young and frivolous...he actually showed all his cards...and it''s still in such a public place." Ning Fengzhi sighed secretly. If Tang San only exposed his spirit bone Eight Spider Lances, then everyone might be a little coveted by this spirit bone at best. But once the Clear Sky Hammer was revealed. Presumably Wuhun Palace would not let go. After all, the Clear Sky School had a very big conflict with the Spirit Hall. In the end, the Clear Sky School agreed to close the door. This suppressed the things of the year, but the Spirit Hall has always been worried about the affairs of the Clear Sky School. Pregnant. "Soul bone... Clear Sky Hammer... the blacksmith named Tang Hao... I am the horse... I must kill the soul of Yuntao when I look back!" Platinum Bishop Salas said silently He clenched his fists, and a murderous intent appeared straightforwardly in his eyes. Of course, Salas carefully investigated the origins of Tang San and Ye Feng. Although the head of the Holy Spirit Village was an old fried dough stick, they quickly found out the situation of the Tang family''s blacksmith shop. However, because Tang San''s spirit was Blue Silver Grass, Salas didn''t think about Clear Sky Douluo. But everything is obvious now. The trash blacksmith staying in the Holy Soul Village by The Horse turned out to be Tang Hao who hammered a pope to death in the Spirit Hall! Fortunately, Tang Hao was no longer there when he went to Holy Soul Village that day. Otherwise, wouldn''t he just get cold? so! The Su Yuntao who identified Tang San as a waste of Wuhun and escorted him is definitely the great traitor of Wuhun Palace! ......... Under the ring. Xiao Wu looked at Tang San who was going all out, with a very complicated expression on her face. No, right? Everyone is just talking about it. Do you need to get these messy things out so quickly? Can''t you let that Uchiha Madara beat you up first? Didn''t the protagonist only take out the big baby at the last minute to come back against the wind? At that time you will lose both. Wouldn''t this be the best for Brother Feng? Xiao Wu complained in her heart. On the ring. Ye Feng''s gaze at Tang San also became weird. "Eight Spider Lance, Clear Sky Hammer, is it because I put too much pressure on him?" Ye Feng sighed secretly. Yefeng originally wanted to teach the little monsters. He was going to let them know the truth that there are mountains outside the sky. Don''t be so erratic in doing things, and be modest and cautious. But if he really chooses to defeat Tang San in his current state. Ye Feng was worried that this would bring a very serious psychological shadow to Tang San. but. Tang San obviously didn''t leave Ye Feng too much time to think. The eight sharp spider spears on his back had stretched out like lightning, and faint purple light was shining on them, exuding a very special spirit power fluctuation, which made Tang San''s entire temperament become gloomy and cold. Immediately afterwards. The eight spider spears behind Tang San forced towards the ground a little bit, and the whole person jumped up with strength, and slammed into the night wind. Whoosh! Ye Feng dodges Tang San''s attack, frowning involuntarily, and then sighed. "It seems that Xiao San is really serious, since he is also for my sake, I have no choice but to do this." Ye Feng shook his head. The idea in my mind has been settled. Ye Feng made a seal with both hands, and then put on a very unique posture in front of him, the heart turning technique was activated, and Ye Feng smoothly entered Tang San''s body. ......... "Little San, stop making trouble, take a closer look at who I am?" Ye Feng said. "??" Tang San said, "Brother Feng?" "Yes, Uchiha Madara is actually me. I used the clone technique to become Uchiha Madara for fun. Do you understand now?" Ye Feng explained, but Tang San didn''t respond. "Okay, let''s not say much. Later I will control your body and retreat from the ring. Don''t try to resist, I will go out after I finish it." Ye Feng said. now. Tang San still didn''t respond, and the wind didn''t think much about it. He was about to control Tang San''s abstention. But at this moment. Tang San suddenly let out a roar. "Who do you think you are! Who do you think I am! Why should I let you in and out of my body so unscrupulously! And I dare to pretend to be my brother Feng! Get out of me!" After the roar. A dazzling light suddenly bloomed in Tang San''s spiritual world. Ye Feng raised his hand to block the light, feeling a slight tingling in his eyes. Obviously, this was a spiritual counterattack from Tang San''s Purple Demon Eye. This level of attack is not a big deal to Ye Feng. But Ye Feng found that Tang San''s state seemed a bit wrong. If he was allowed to continue to resist like this, Tang San''s mental level was likely to be problematic. "What a twisted young man, he was able to make such resistance in the spiritual world of the Heart Turning Technique." Ye Feng sighed secretly, and withdrew from Tang San''s body. Yefeng has actually experienced this kind of thing many times. Of course. What I''m talking about here is not such random in and out. But every time Ye Feng wants to tell others what he really wants, others will always choose not to believe it, as if everyone likes to listen to the deceptive things he has said. Is this the drawback of being proficient in deception? Spirit returns. Tang San stared at Ye Feng with red eyes. "Uchiha Madara, you are so courageous, you actually want to pretend to be my brother Feng in the illusion world, saying that you are brother Feng, such behavior, I will never forgive you! You suffer death Bar!" Whoosh! When Tang San''s words fell, the spirit power in his body became more and more icy, and the whole person was enveloped in a cloud of purple-black light, and he swooped towards the night wind, and the eight sharp spider spears aimed at each of the night winds. He was pierced to the point, slammed down, mercilessly! Zi Zi Zi! The current on Ye Feng''s body began to flow again. He knew that Tang San had been affected by the power in the Eight Spider Lances. This is normal. After all, the Eight Spider Lances could evolve into the mysterious spirit bones of the Seagod''s Eight Wings. It is by no means comparable to an external spirit bone. So it is normal to be special. Chapter 1079： Tang San lost ?Faced with Tang San in this state. Ye Feng knew that it would be useless to say anything now. He can only wake him up with his fist first! "Lei Dun! Zidian! Shuang Lei Zhen!" Ye Feng threw the already riddled Ninja Knife on the ground, both hands were bursting with purple thunder, and the two-handed version of the purple lightning thunder cut towards Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances with lightning speed. Zi Zi Zi! Click! what! what! what! Although the Eight Spider Lances were extremely sharp, in front of the purple version of Lei Che, the Eight Spider Lances snapped like eight bamboo poles. Even though the Eight Spider Lances had an external spirit bone, it was already integrated with Tang San''s body. The feeling of the Eight Spider Lances breaking was the same as the feeling of ribs breaking, which caused Tang San to cry out in pain. Voice. But Tang San didn''t know. Ye Feng was also afraid that Tang San would hurt, so he thoughtfully numbed Tang San''s wound with electric current, otherwise Tang San would only feel more pain. "Uchiha Madara! You give me a blow!" Although Tang San was in pain, he did not give up lightly. He endured the pain of the eight spider spear being severed, his body rotated in the air, and the blue silver grass with his right hand retracted, turning into a posture of holding a hammer with both hands. The small black hammer that was only a foot long in the middle was lifted high and smashed towards the top of Ye Feng''s head. The weight of the hammer even caused the air to be distorted. It was truly a Clear Sky Hammer! "Hey..." Ye Feng sighed secretly. Xiao San really deserves to be the protagonist of the seriousness. This kind of perseverance and perseverance is worth learning from him! Unlike someone in his night, except when doing something wrong, he has never encountered a time when he needs to exert his perseverance. It''s too late to say, then fast. The black clear sky hammer fell from the sky with the supreme majesty. If this hammer is smashed, even a defensive spirit master like Zao Wou-ki will have to be crushed if he is not mentally prepared. But the night wind did not flash! Raiden Chakra activated the body''s cells to the extreme. Ye Feng raised his left hand, his five fingers resembling a sky hook, abruptly from bottom to top, grabbing the oncoming Clear Sky Hammer. boom! After a muffled sound. Cobweb-like cracks appeared in the arena under Ye Feng''s feet, and the entire arena seemed to collapse at any time, but Ye Feng held the Clear Sky Hammer in Tang San''s hand straight, with a relaxed and calm expression on his face. "Tang San, you lost." A faint voice fell. Uncontrollable despair revealed in Tang San''s pupils. Even my strongest form can''t make him show a trace of panic, how strong is his true strength! Brother Feng! sorry! This man can only be defeated by you personally! Thought of this. There was a plop. Tang San''s legs were weak, and his whole body was weak. If Ye Feng didn''t raise his hand to help him, he would almost kneel to the ground. "Tang San, you are already very good, you are a respectable opponent, go on your own, I will not give you away." Ye Feng said lightly. Heard this. Tang San glanced at Ye Feng with complicated eyes. Go down by yourself? It''s not bad. If he were kicked down like Xiao Wu, he might really feel ashamed. On the VIP table. Salas gasped. What''s happening here? What was going on just now? If you analyze it from the surface phenomenon, the guy named Uchiha Madara just used a yellow first spirit ring, and he won the battle with a ten thousand year spirit ring, a spirit bone, and a clear sky hammer. Tang San? What about it? Is this kidding me? Lao Tzu may not be able to do it, right? All in all, Salas couldn''t believe the scene he had just seen. This is completely inconsistent with the correct outlook on life, values, and world outlook that he has formed over the years. "Qinghe, you are fine, fine, very fine." The Great Xueye didn''t say much, but said three good hellos to Qian Renxue. It''s not that Emperor Xueye''s low level of education has left him poor in his words. He was so emotional. Fortunately! Fortunately, my son Qinghe found this excellent team! My Heaven Dou Empire Royal Family will definitely become the most shining star in the Elite Soul Master Competition of the Advanced Soul Master Academy in the whole continent! "I... I didn''t expect him to be so strong... I can only say that it was God''s will..." Qian Renxue stood up and behaved very respectfully, after all, his father is the emperor. But Qian Renxue did not expect him to be so strong! Although Qian Renxue was rescued that day, she found the bodies of the two snakes outside, but she always thought that Ye Feng just led her to escape from the mouth of that snake, and that snake was the other one that killed the other. Killed by the master of the snake. Look now. Did he kill the snake? He seems to have this strength! After all, the snake burned its own essence and blood, fought against Soul Sage A and Soul Sage B, and fought with himself all the way, perhaps the final true strength has been less than 20,000 years. "Brother Sa, I heard that your Martial Arts Hall team is also very strong this year, don''t know how it compares to Uchiha Madara?" Prince Xuexing smiled faintly. Look at it. What if I drove away Shrek Academy? The imperial family of the Heaven Dou Empire is the destiny of the destiny. After a Shrek is gone, won¡¯t there be a Yingba Academy? "First, my last name is Sara, not Sa." "Second, the team of my Soul Hall is of course very strong. Is it comparable to Uchiha Madara?" "Third, you are the prince of the district, and you deserve to be called a brother to me?" Salas was very angry at first, and every time Prince Xue Xing pretended to beep in front of him, he naturally bashed back. "You!" Prince Xue Xing wanted to go wild, but considering that Salas was even stronger than Dream Machine, he abruptly endured it. no way. In the face of absolute power, the status of his prince is not worth mentioning. ......... Ring direction. Xiao Wu had already jumped onto the ring, carefully checked Tang San''s injuries, sighed, and helped him off the ring. Ye Feng began to heal Tang San''s injuries. "Brother Feng, don''t force it later, if it''s not easy to fight, just give up in time." After hesitating for a while, Tang San finally said this to Ye Feng. "Little San! What do you mean! You don''t even believe that Brother Feng can win!" Xiao Wu curled her lips. Even Ming Erming can''t do anything about Feng, so what is the mere Uchiha Madara? "Hey... I didn''t mean that..." Tang San sighed. "Stop talking, I understand, you just need to heal your wounds at ease." Ye Feng patted Tang San on the shoulder, and smiled softly. "Tang San, you just said on the stage that Uchiha Madara said that he is actually the night breeze. What does this mean?" Zhu Zhuqing asked. Chapter 1080： Fateful Showdown Seeing that Tang San''s expression improved, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t wait to ask Tang San this question. Although Tang San just said casually on stage. The others didn''t care much. But Zhu Zhuqing, who seems to be cold on the outside and actually delicate in mind, feels something strange in this matter in his heart. Uchiha Madara is a very proud man. Why would he say that to Xiaosan? This is very unreasonable! "Oh, nothing. Uchiha Madara seems to have some kind of mental attack. He pretends to be Feng Ge in the spiritual world. He wants to use this kind of conspiracy to make me voluntarily give up the game, but how could I be like this? Oh, how can I not recognize the real Feng Ge?" Tang San shook his head. Want to pretend to be Brother Feng and do something bad to him? Don''t even think about it! It is absolutely impossible for me, Tang San, to admit the wrong person! "This is too much! He actually pretended to be Brother Feng!" Xiao Wu stomped angrily. She thought the same as Tang San. Pretending to be Brother Feng is a serious crime, it is simply unforgivable! after all! What if someone pretends to be Feng Feng to give her a routine one day? "Ye Feng, why did he pretend to be you?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Ye Feng with a torch, and asked thoughtfully. "Maybe because I''m more handsome than him?" Ye Feng shrugged indifferently, as if he wanted to use his humor to ease the embarrassment. "Impossible." Zhu Zhuqing shook his head solemnly. "Takeqing, don''t think about it. This is nothing more than a strategy that Uchiha Madara used to defeat Tang San. It is normal for Ye Feng to not know it," Ning Rongrong said. "Impossible! It''s impossible for him to want to defeat Tang San in this way, because he didn''t have to work hard to defeat Tang San at all, and didn''t need such a great effort at all. So, what is the truth?" Zhu Zhuqing thoughtfully Watching the night wind murmured. "..." Ye Feng. Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, he was about to become Conan, and Ye Feng suddenly felt a little weak. But you must not be seen through by them! Otherwise they will be pestered by them again! But they are still young now. Ye Feng doesn''t want to establish too deep/entertaining relationships with them. after all. Protecting minors is the most basic good view of the night wind! Just when everyone was talking about it. Uchiha Yefeng on the stage was already standing on the edge of the ring, with his hands wrapped around his chest, his eyes were cold looking at Yefeng. "Yefeng, is your next opponent and when will you be on stage?" Uchiha Madara said lightly. Hear this cold voice. Shrek Academy stood up here, looking at Madara on the stage with a bad manner. "Yes, it''s me." Ye Feng was healing Tang San, and he said lightly without looking back: "Don''t worry, wait for me to help Xiao San first, and I will beat you on stage later." The voice fell. Ye Feng and Ye Feng actually took up an especially overbearing aura respectively. One is blue. One is green. The two auras meet in the air, as if to divide the world into two halves. "Okay, very good, very good, worthy of being the descendants of the mountain clan of the wood industry royal family. Although they have settled on the Douluo Continent, they still retain the dominance of their ancestors." Uchiha Yefeng said lightly. "The royal family of the wood industry? The family in the mountains?" Tang San and the others frowned tightly upon hearing this. "Night breeze in the mountains? Royal family?" Zhu Zhuqing murmured a few words, looking at the night breeze on the stage and the night breeze off the stage with complicated eyes. She seemed to understand something. The relationship between the two was really complicated enough. . "I don''t know what you are talking about, and I don''t care what you are talking about. My surname is Ye, Yeye Shengge Ye." As he spoke, Ye Feng had finished treating Tang San and stood up from the ground. , It looks light and windy. "It seems that you have completely let go of the past. This kind of life attitude is very good, but." Said this, the night breeze on the stage became cold and cold, "The mountain clan and Uchiha clan are the two pillars of Kinaba Village. Family, I thought I would never have the chance to fight against the people of the mountain clan in my life, I hope you don''t let me down!" The two pillar families of Konoha Village? In a flash. There are a lot of complicated plots in the minds of the friends. The two youths once led their respective families to jointly create the Konoha Village. They rely on each other to assist each other. Very friendly. But gradually, as the contradictions between the two big families continued to accumulate, these two friendly youths eventually became rivals. And since then. The teenagers of these two families have been living in love and hate. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down." The night wind below the stage looked at the night wind on the stage flatly, and said lightly: "You have beaten my best companions in this world like this, Are you ready to be hammered?" "Hehe, I hope your skills can be as sharp as your mouth cannon." Ye Feng smiled faintly on the stage. After a wave of mouths. Ye Feng jumped and jumped onto the ring, and the spectators around who were watching the game could not wait for them to fight. "Game start!" The host swallowed, and then quickly stepped down, for fear of affecting the performance of the two on stage. "Fengzhi, isn''t this Ye Feng said to be a healing spirit master? Can he really fight?" The Great Xue Ye asked Ning Fengzhi next to him. "It''s true that, although Ye Feng is a healing type spirit master, he is actually a healing type war spirit master, so your Majesty should watch it patiently." Ning Fengzhi smiled faintly. to be honest. Ning Fengzhi also didn''t watch the night wind make a move, he was also very curious about the strength of the night wind. at this time. Yefeng and Yefeng have both swayed in the ring. The two played very close together. They didn''t use any colorful moves, just like two serious ninjas, all kinds of swings on the stage, all kinds of physical skills, all kinds of tricks, tricks and tricks, playing bells and whistles, very exciting. "It turns out that this is the true strength of Brother Feng! His fighting skills far exceed my imagination!" Tang San looked at the night wind on the ring with excitement. Although Tang San had practiced many Tang Sect stunts, Tang San asked himself if he wanted to sway such details. "This kind of physical manipulation that pays close attention to small details is probably just an appetizer, and they will probably start fighting with real swords and guns later!" Xiao Wu looked very nervous. "Fire escape! Howling fireball technique!" Sure enough, after Uchiha Yefeng escaped Yefeng¡¯s punch, he made a seal with one hand on his right hand, and a fireball with a diameter of ten meters and a width of fire was turned towards Yefeng at close range. Spit it out! "Armed and domineering!" Chapter 1081： One move determines the outcome Facing this kind of super close-range fire escape raid. Ye Feng seemed to have expected it a long time ago, calmly, lighting up the second spirit ring on his body. Armed and domineering instantly flowed through his body. The blazing fireball swallowed Ye Feng mercilessly, but it did not cause any harm to Ye Feng. This is really a fierce operation. A look at the damage... "It''s a very good ability. I seem to see your brother''s shadow in your body, but it''s a pity that he died when the soul beast attacked Konoha Village." Uchiha Yekaze said lightly. "Really? Since you miss him so much, then I will send you to see him." Ye Feng said. The voice fell. Buzzing! Suddenly, he pinched a spiral pill in the palm of his left hand, and pushed it toward Uchiha''s chin from bottom to top. boom! A blue light suddenly appeared. The night breeze fired a thousand birds and intercepted the night breeze fire of the spiral pill. Ye Feng then took advantage of the strength to bounce and opened the distance with Ye Feng! "You are the first person I have ever seen who knows how to make a head with a spiral pill, but no matter where the target is, ninjutsu that fails to hit a person is useless." Uchiha said. "You''re right, so instead of procrastinating like this, let''s decide the outcome with one move." Ye Feng said. "it is good!" The two happily reached a consensus. But this is also impossible. The shadow/body is too fragile. This is like a child experiencing something for the first time. Although they want to persevere, it is very, very uncomfortable and difficult. "What are they planning to do?" Zhu Zhuqing frowned, a little puzzled. "It looks like I''m planning to use a big move." Ning Rongrong said. "Does that Uchiha Madara use that unicorn again? What about Brother Feng! Brother Feng doesn''t seem to have any big tricks?" Xiao Wu said with a worried look. "Doesn''t Ye Feng have a quiet soul ability, just interrupt him, can''t it?" The master smiled faintly. "What do you know? Since they have agreed that one move will determine the outcome, then Brother Feng will definitely not use this tricky method!" Tang San said seriously. Don''t look at Brother Feng who is usually a fool, but in fact, Tang San knows his temper very well, Ye Feng is a man with a very bottom line! ......... On the ring. Uchiha Yefeng first made a seal with his hands, and then, two wings of gust of wind came out from behind, and he slowly flew into the air. "Fog grass! He can actually fly?" Ma Hongjun swallowed. "How much strength does he hide that we don''t know!" Tang San''s eyes became more solemn. "Brother Feng! Come on! You must blow him up!" Xiao Wu clenched her fists. On the ring. Looking at the Uchiha Yekaze, who was slowly flying into the air and slowly closing in, the night wind said lightly: "It''s the magic of the fire dragon again. It seems that the unicorn is your most powerful move." Long! Long! Long! I saw that several fire dragons rose into the air, and a black thundercloud was attracted in the air, which made the atmosphere of the entire royal enclosure become particularly dignified. "Yes, Kylin is my most powerful move right now, so are you ready to feel the pain?" "bring it on!" Two handsome young men look at each other. There was a full sense of war in his eyes. "Kirin!" As soon as the voice fell, the thunder and lightning unicorn that everyone had witnessed appeared again. It tore through the thundercloud and stared at the people under the cloud with terrifying eyes, as if looking at an ant. "rise!" Facing the thunder beast unicorn that fell from the sky, Ye Feng''s expression also became extremely solemn, his fourth spirit ring flashed, and his hands volleyed towards the sky. Nian power start! The entire arena and the ground under his feet were directly torn apart by the power of reading! Countless broken wood and broken rocks floated into the air, and under the control of Nian Motive, a storm was formed from the rocks! "Hell Lan!" sieve! sieve! sieve! With the night wind as the center, the storm rushed toward the sky, facing the thunder beast in the sky. Two astronomical big moves collided in the sky. A deafening blast resounded throughout the world. The blue light bursting out of the thunder and lightning contained in the unicorn''s body is dazzling, except for a few strong people, no one can look directly at it! boom! After a loud explosion. The ring disappeared. The sky blocked by thunderclouds also cleared again. Uchiha Yekaze fell on the ground, supporting the ground with one hand, his face turned pale, he seemed to be holding back something. Others don''t know, but Zhu Zhuqing thinks she already knows! What he endured is his own stubbornness! Own glory! Ye Feng had already half-kneeled on the ground, and the postures of the two people could be said to be exactly the same, and the states were also very similar, both showing the appearance of a powerful crossbow. "Night breeze in the mountains, you are very strong, and I, Uchiha Madara, would like to call you and me tied for the strongest!" "Well, second." "..." The referee jumped into the deep pit where the ring was supposed to be with a speechless expression, looked at the state of the night wind and night wind, and then looked back at the Xueye Great Emperor on the VIP seat. He felt a little wondering how to judge. . "Shrek Academy lost, after all, there are still six people in Yingba Academy," Xue Ye said lightly. This is not that Xueye Great favors Yingba Academy. After all, the state of the night wind is there. But there were still teammates who didn''t show up. Although no one knew how strong the others were, the Dashewan was still quite strong. After all, they adjusted the entire Tianshui Academy team. "This..." The layoffs hesitated a little. It stands to reason that Uchiha Madara privately used non-wu soul weapons, but the two sides fought too fiercely. He forgot to call him a foul. By now, it¡¯s done, and Shrek Academy is indeed no one. I can only shamelessly follow the instructions of Emperor Xueye. Hey. Sure enough, to be a referee is to be a bit thicker. ......... that''s it. The Tiandou Division Promotion Tournament of the All-Continent Advanced Academy Elite Soul Master Competition is finally over. Shrek Academy still got the first place. Although Yingba Academy ranks at the end, no one who has seen the last battle dare to underestimate this academy. after all. Everyone is so fierce. If seven people are on the court and swing at the same time, then only a soul master with a soul saint level can hold it, right? ......... Wuhun City, Papal Palace. Bibi Dong looked at the latest intelligence delivered by Salas and remained silent. What a Heaven Dou Empire. There are so many talents! Chapter 1082： Yu Xiaogang who dropped the chain at a critical time "Master Pope, since this Tang San is Tang Hao''s son, and he suspects that he has an external spirit bone, he is also a twin spirit spirit master who is born with full spirit power, it seems that he has to find a way to remove him anyway. "Salas put forward his own opinion, "This time they are on the way to our Wuhun City, I think they are very suitable for hands-on!" Actually. Bibi Dong had already ordered Salas to find a chance to kill Tang San and Ye Feng in Shrek Academy. But that Poison Douluo had been watching them in Shrek Academy. Salas is also really not easy to start. But Salas really wanted to kill them. Because Tang San''s identity was already clear. Salas naturally guessed the origin of the token in Yefeng''s hand. obviously! This feeling of being deceived is very uncomfortable! "Well, I have my own arrangements for this matter, you can go down first." Bibi Dong waved his hand. Tang San and Ye Feng must kill. But this has nothing to do with Tang Hao. Bibi Dong had never particularly hated Tang Hao. Instead, she thanked Tang Hao very much. If it weren''t for Tang Hao, it would be difficult for Bibi Dong to kill Qian Xun Ji, let alone possess the status it is now. But the performance of the Shrek team is likely to affect the spirit bone she prepared for the three of Hu Liena. Therefore, she must get rid of Tang San and Ye Feng, and that Uchiha Madara can''t stay either. Even if he is the man his daughter loves! After the end of the promotion game. All participating academies have adjusted their training in Tiandou City for a few days. A few days later. The colleges participating in the finals embarked on a new journey under the **** of the Imperial Knights. The venue of the finals was neither in the Heaven Dou Empire nor in the Xing Luo Empire but in Wuhun City. Because the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire are always in a competitive relationship. No one can rest assured to let their excellent soul masters go to the opponent''s territory to participate in the finals. The existence of Wuhun Temple naturally became a bridge between the two empires. It''s just that this bridge has been thoroughly carried forward in Bibi Dong''s hands, and it has faintly gained momentum to overwhelm these two empires! ......... On the official road. More than a dozen very luxurious carriages lined up and walked slowly on the road. It''s not that this carriage can''t be any faster. But this time the General Bureau of the game is very important, everyone naturally has to use the most comfortable rhythm to rush to Wuhun City, absolutely can not waste energy on the road. In the carriage of Shrek Academy. Ning Rongrong lied in Xiao Wu''s ear and asked softly, "Xiao Wu, how do I feel that Teacher Erlong seems to be a bit grumpy these days? Do you know what''s the matter?" no way. The journey is far away and really boring. The little girls naturally want to inquire about gossip to comfort this boring journey. "It''s not because of Xiao San!" Xiao Wu sighed. Xiao San is really annoying. Teacher Erlong is so angry that everyone has to be cautious when eating. "What does it have to do with me? Is it obviously because of the master? I don''t remember this kind of pot." Tang San shook his head speechlessly. It was really sudden that someone made it in a car. The pot came from the sky. "Why isn''t it because of you? If it wasn''t for you to solve the problem of twin martial arts cultivation, can the master ask that he should go to Wuhun City in advance to find his old friend to inquire about the request? Do you think it''s because of the request? Your reason!" Xiao Wu retorted with her waist in her waist. That''s right. In the promotion match. After the master confirmed that Tang San was a twin spirit, he had already made up his mind. He was going to go to Wuhun City to find Bibi Dong, and ask her to discuss how to cultivate twin spirits. His banner was for Tang San. This incident naturally aroused strong opposition from Liu Erlong. Although Liu Erlong is already a bit despised of the master now, even if it is something she despise, can''t it be easily obtained by other women? But in the end, the master resolutely left in the dark. Do not take away a trace of cloud. Just like when he left the wedding room a few years ago. This naturally made Liu Erlong very angry. Xiao Wu also naturally thinks that all of this is the reason for Xiao San! "Hehe, because of me? Wouldn''t you really believe the silly things the master said?" Tang San smiled faintly. "What do you mean?" Xiao Wu raised her brow. "First!" "My current cultivation base is only the Soul Sect. At this stage, there is no need to cultivate the Clear Sky Hammer in my left hand, but the master rushed to the Martial Spirit City so eagerly, saying why he wanted to ask me how to cultivate a twin martial soul. Isn''t this funny?" "What''s more, Brother Feng has already studied it!" "If you want to successfully cultivate into a twin spirit, you only need to have a strong body and a strong spirit, and then the two spirits can be compatible with each other. What kind of spirit city does he need to go to?" "second!" "Brother Feng has clearly said before that, for the sake of the safety of this finals, the Spirit Hall is very likely to play against us on the road." "And besides Brother Feng, the biggest reliance on our Shrek Academy is that the dean and the three of them are combined, but he actually chose to leave at this time. This is simply ignoring our safety. What does this mean?" "This shows that he didn''t think about it for us at all!" "He just wants to simply go to Wuhun City to find his old friend!" "It has nothing to do with me, Tang San!" "third!" "I think the master must be insulting himself when he goes to Wuhun City!" "After all, even our Erlong teacher doesn''t look down on him, so how could the Pope of People''s Spirit Hall look down on him?" The voice fell off. Ye Feng quickly raised his hand to cover Tang San''s small mouth. Hey... Even...and...? This junior was originally a straight steel man, but he lacked Xiao Wu''s adjustment in his life, and now his EQ is really getting lower and lower. At this moment. Followed by the little monster carriage in another carriage. Flender and Zao Wou-ki were trembling in their hugs. The temperature in the carriage has dropped to freezing point! Liu Erlong was looking at Flanders and Zao Wou-ki with a murderous face. "Erlong... you must control yourself... Tang San is Tang Hao''s son... If you beat him, we won''t be able to save you when Tang Hao comes to beat you..." Flander Said carefully. "You guys! Every one of you knows to bully me a weak woman!" Liu Erlong squinted his eyes, frightened Flanders and Zao Wou-ki directly double-fighted, "If it wasn''t for the sake of Ye Feng, I won''t come out with you!" Hateful! Both of these are so annoying! Fortunately, there is a night breeze! At night, I have to go to Ye Feng to discuss the plot of some short stories! Liu Erlong needs to decompress! Chapter 1083： Ambush in Wuhun Hall In the carriage of Yingba Academy. The other players were squeezed out of the carriage. Because Qian Renxue was drinking and having fun with Ye Feng inside. "Brother Yu, is your injury really fully recovered? Otherwise, drink less of the bar." Qian Renxue sighed. Although she had arranged six or seven imperial healing soul masters to heal the night wind. But they were all rejected by Yefeng. This made Qian Renxue very worried about his health. "Of course I recovered, do you want to try?" Ye Feng replied briefly, and then continued to drink. "Hey... But even if you recover, you can''t keep drinking like this, right? This will always be bad for your body." Qian Renxue shook her head and looked at Ye Feng with great concern. As the saying goes. If you don''t know the preciousness of waist strength when you are a teenager, you can only sigh in the middle of life. Qian Renxue was really worried about Ye Feng''s body. It''s not that she is greedy for others'' body. But she really cared about Ye Feng''s body. "Life or death is a small matter, and drinking is a big deal. If people can''t drink while alive, what should I do with a good body?" Ye Feng replied lightly. Hear Ye Feng''s answer. Qian Renxue looked at Ye Feng with complicated eyes, and couldn''t recall it for a long time. After all, what a rash and unrestrained answer this was! As expected of him! After a long while. Qian Renxue finally recovered. "Brother Yu, let''s men maintain a good body... Besides drinking, of course we can... Ha ha, you know." Qian Renxue recalled the performance of some LSPs she had seen, and mocked their state. Up. "You''re talking about beauty?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, and picked Qian Renxue''s chin. "Yeah." Qian Renxue squeezed a soft snort from his nose. "With my body, dealing with girls is easy, no matter how much I drink, there is no problem." Ye Feng said with a lonely expression. Life! It''s so lonely as snow! It''s been a long time since he unexpectedly met a girl who could make him feel heartily! The girls from Super Seminary are awesome. After all, they are all divine bodies. It''s okay to swing for several months at a time. All kinds of tricks of difficulty are available. "Brother Yu, are you really that strong?" Qian Renxue''s cheeks blushed slightly, and she looked at Ye Feng curiously. After all, in those aspects, she had only heard people say in secret, but she had never experienced it. "That''s natural. If you don''t believe me, why don''t I try it with you?" Ye Feng smiled faintly. "Huh?" Qian Renxue''s hand holding the wine glass slightly trembled/shaking, and quickly said with a wry smile: "Brother Yu, don''t make such a joke, after all, we are all men." "What are you thinking about, what I said is, when you arrive at Wuhun City, I will take you to goulanchang to see and see? It just so happened that I haven''t been there either." Ye Feng said with a smile on his face. "This! How can this be!" Qian Renxue said sternly: "Brother Yu! I''m waiting as a man! Naturally, I can only talk to the girl we really love... how can I go to such a place!" "Then what if I am Fraternity?" Ye Feng said. "This..." Qian Renxue was a little dazed. "Although you can love fraternity, the girls in Goulan Field just love money and are not suitable for us!" "But if many girls love me, how about I love many girls?" Ye Feng said again. "This..." At this time, Qian Renxue was in a mess. Although she was at a young age, before encountering the night wind, her mind was focused on strategy. Where did she consider these issues, "Hey. .. This issue will be discussed in the future." "Okay, let''s talk about it later." ......... The distance between Tiandou City and Wuhun City was not close. The convoy walked on the road for more than ten days in a row. this day. At about ten o''clock in the morning, before lunch, the carriage in the front row of the convoy stopped. "His Royal Highness, according to the spy''s report, the official road ten miles ahead was destroyed by a flash flood. We may need to change our route." The leading royal knight walked to Qian Renxue''s carriage and said respectfully. Hear the words. Qian Renxue opened the door curtain of the carriage, jumped out of the carriage, and glanced forward. "Flash floods?" Qian Renxue asked, "Then there are other official roads that can bypass it?" "The terrain here is special, and there is only this official road." The royal knight replied, "However, there is a small road not far ahead. Although the small road is a bit more remote, the terrain is flat, ours. There should be no problem with the carriage and it will not delay the journey." "Xiaolu?" Qian Renxue thought a little, then nodded, and said: "Okay, then take the trail." Finished. Qian Renxue did not return to her carriage, but walked into Ning Fengzhi''s carriage. "Teacher, the official road is destroyed, and I may have to take a small road next, but I always feel that this matter may not be as simple as I imagined." Qian Renxue said bluntly. "Well, this season, there should be no flash floods here, and it happens to be in a place with a small road, as if someone specially designed it." Ning Fengzhi''s eyes narrowed slightly. Before leaving. Ye Feng and Tang San came to him and explained to him that there might be danger on the road, so Ning Fengzhi deliberately walked with them. "Does the Wuhun Temple really have such courage? They really dare to risk the world''s unsatisfactory action against the teams participating in the Elite Soul Master Competition?" Jian Douluo Chenxin opened his eyes slightly, and a sharp sword beam appeared in his pupils. "It''s okay if it comes, my Seven Killing Sword hasn''t been bloodied for a long time, and I hope the people who come this time will not be too weak." Jian Douluo Chenxin was wearing a snow-white robe with white beard and hair. She had long silver hair combed neatly behind her back. His appearance was simple, his face was as delicate as a baby, and his expression was very indifferent. His eyes seemed to be unable to see anything around him. But as long as he is there, he will give people a kind of superiority in the world and everything. "Yes, it is precisely because of Jian Douluo sitting in town this time that Qinghe feels that even walking a small path is harmless." Qian Renxue smiled faintly, Jian Douluo Chenxin is now the strongest attacking power among Title Douluo. One, with him sitting in the town, he is naturally very stable, "However, if the Spirit Hall really sends multiple Title Douluos to attack us, I hope Senior Sword Douluo can focus on protecting the Shrek Academy and Yingba Academy. Team." "Yes." Jian Douluo Chenxin didn''t say much, after spitting out a word, his eyes closed tightly again. "It''s so good, then thank you Teacher and Senior Sword Douluo!" Qian Renxue smiled faintly. Chapter 1084： Big kill "Don''t worry Qinghe, this is what we should do." Ning Fengzhi smiled. He naturally wanted to shelter Shrek Academy, after all, that girl Rongrong was also there. As for Yingba Academy. After all, they are the team recommended by the Prince. Given the relationship between the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect and the Heaven Dou Empire imperial family, it is not impossible to take care of them, and even take this opportunity to win over them afterwards. Perfect. ......... The convoy walked into the path. The team went very smoothly in the beginning. But the effort is not great. The convoy walked into a spacious canyon with two large mountains on both sides, and the mountains were covered with dense trees. Sudden. A scream suddenly cut through the tranquility of the canyon. Countless rolling logs and rocks fell from the tops of the mountains on both sides, dense like raindrops. If it were not for the overall strength of the Royal Knights, the carriages of the various colleges would have been smashed. But although they can resist these falling rocks. But the colleges were also divided by these stones and giant trees. "What''s the matter? Is there a thief with short eyes who wants to rob us?" Oscar stood on the left side of the carriage, clutching his Martial Soul in his hand, and looked around with a vigilant look. "It shouldn''t be? The fighting power of our team is overwhelming! And there is also a titled Douluo sitting here! Who dares to robbery? Is it crazy?" Xiao Wu frowned. "It''s probably some little thieves who haven''t seen the world before. Soon they knew they had touched the iron plate, hehe." Ma Hongjun smiled, and it looked like he could roast chicken again. "Otherwise, let''s rush to kill a wave. There are no girls recently, and I feel very impulsive all over!" Dai Mubai Xiemei smiled, the recent ones are too boring, and he needs to decompress. "Don''t let your guard down, things may not be as simple as you think." Ye Feng shook his head and explained: "The people who attacked us first used the advantages of the terrain and used falling rocks to separate the colleges. They are obviously Those who have prepared in advance may be a tough battle next." Although the current world is not so safe. Robbers often come out to robbery between the mountains and the wild. But their team is a team that participated in the Elite Soul Master Competition of the All-Continent Advanced Academy! Not only are hundreds of royal knights escorted. The students in each college are also elites, and each college is accompanied by teachers. Many teachers are even like Flanders and their cultivation bases are soul saints. A team like this. Who would dare to rob the Dao of ordinary forces? "Brother Feng is right. Although our Heaven Dou Empire seems to have an organization called the Seven Great Bandits, these big bandits are all profit-first and it is impossible to attack a team like ours. I suspect it must be the Wuhun Temple. Behind the scenes!" Tang Sanning said. "In short, everyone protect yourself, there may be a fierce battle later." Ye Feng said. "It''s not so exaggerated, after all, we are..." Liu Erlong said disapprovingly, but before he finished speaking, another scream came out, and then thousands of people in black emerged from the surroundings. Originally. Seeing the black-robed bandits starting to rush into the battle, the academies felt that they were very good at it, and they were preparing to launch a martial arts big kill. but! Just before the two sides were about to fight, the man in black suddenly showed spirit power, and the spirit and spirit ring were revealed. "How is it possible! The other party is actually a soul master! And there are at least more than 300 soul masters above the soul sect! There are dozens of soul kings! There are even soul sages and soul emperors!" "Teacher, save me, I was caught by a soul emperor with his tentacles!" "Made! The teacher is only in grade fifty, and the teacher can''t beat it! Let''s find a chance to run!" "Ah, **** the soul emperor in black, don''t touch others with your tentacles, ah~~~" For a time. The participating teams of the Tiandou Empire became a mess. These young spirit masters of more than 30 and more than 40 levels panicked. After all, they are still young. Where have you seen a big scene like this? On the contrary, the five hundred royal knights are disciplined and advance and retreat properly. Through equipment and tactical coordination with each other, they stubbornly resist most of the soul masters who come to rush into the battle, and their combat qualities are better than these habits The soul master who fights alone is much taller. But even if their performance is very good, the 500 Royal Knights are obviously not dominant in number, and their defensive circles are getting smaller and smaller, and the situation is very not optimistic! At this moment. Although there were almost a thousand black-clothed soul masters besieging the teams of more than a dozen colleges. But obviously. The number of people in black at Shrek Academy is relatively large. Ye Feng had roughly three hundred names in the past. It''s almost the same at Yingba Academy. But those over there are all shadow clones. Ye Feng had already taken advantage of the chaos to take back all the shadow clones that had been allocated a small number of Chakras. He left only one Uchiha Madara there to lead them to dance. Shrek Academy is here. Seeing the black-clothed soul master coming under the siege, Ye Feng raised his hand and pressed a button on the cowl of the carriage, and then, khaka, a black box rose on the top of the carriage, and the black box had a 360-degree hole with no dead ends. . At the same time. Everyone in Shrek Academy also took out the Zhuge God Crossbow that Tang San had prepared for them in advance, and circled the carriage together, and aimed the Zhuge God Crossbow at the attacking enemy. Each Zhuge God Crossbow can fire sixteen crossbow arrows at once. The enhanced version of Zhuge God''s Crossbow on the carriage can launch hundreds of crossbow arrows at one time. On every crossbow, Tang San had quenched the poison in advance. Wait until the enemy approaches. Ye Feng gave Tang San a color, Tang San jumped up, jumped to the top of the carriage, and pressed another button. boom! boom! boom! Hundreds of poisoned crossbow arrows scatter out in black. The first reaction of those spirit masters who didn''t know the details of Zhuge God''s Crossbow was their spirit power to resist. It''s like resisting an ordinary bow and arrow. But is the penetrating power of Zhuge God Crossbow comparable to that of ordinary crossbows? Even the defensive spirit ability under the third spirit ring may not be able to block these Zhuge **** crossbows 100%! In an instant. The black-clothed spirit master who rushed in front of him was like being cut wheat, falling to the ground one after another, blood flooding out. at the same time. Standing on the roof of the car, Tang San started various hidden weapon attacks again. Thousand hands Shura is more than just talking. After another round of hidden weapon attacks. Ye Feng and the others had already reloaded the Zhuge God Crossbow. It was another round of shooting. The opponents who came under the siege this time became more cautious. The defensive spirit masters opened up their strongest defensive posture and stayed ahead, and those with weaker defenses were hiding behind them, waiting for the opportunity to output. Chapter 1085： Experts, of course, you have to be the last oom! boom! boom! After this round of volley, the number of soul masters in black who were shot through by the Zhuge God''s Crossbow was indeed much less, but before they were proud, the blocked Zhuge God''s Crossbow suddenly exploded in the air! Poisonous smoke spread out! Some black-clothed spirit masters who reacted slowly directly inhaled a large amount of poisonous smoke. Although they had spirit power to resist, they wouldn''t see blood in their throats, but their combat effectiveness dropped by more than half in an instant. "Brother Feng, your idea is really wonderful, it''s like a young girl who was brought into the Miaomiao house while eating the Miao crispy corner!" Tang San looked at Ye Feng and smiled slightly. "Hey, I''m a young girl. I just ate the Miao Miao Jiao. I want to be brought into Miao Miao House by Brother Feng in the future." Xiao Wu smiled. Although they don''t quite understand what Miao Miao House is. But can everyone make up for it? It must be a place to do that kind of thing! "Don''t make trouble, although these two rounds of attacks have killed most of the black-clothed soul masters, the rest are masters above the soul sect. Please pay attention!" Ye Feng said with a serious face. Whether it is the Zhuge God Crossbow on the roof of the car, or the Zhuge God Crossbow that has weakened its penetrating power and increased the explosive poisonous mist, this is an idea from the night wind. Because Ye Feng was worried that there were too many enemies, and everyone''s spirit power was limited, so he came up with such a tactic. But the speed of the two rounds of volleys to clear the soldiers is not slow. But the ones who defeated/fallen were relatively weak soul masters. The rest is difficult to deal with. "Hey, since they are all good players above the Soul Sect, let''s leave it to the three of us to deal with!" Flender smiled, but did not use the Martial Spirit Real Body, but took out two blacks from his pants. Black iron egg/egg. "President, there are only six of these guts, when you use them, you must remember the techniques I said, and don''t waste them!" Tang San exhorted. This son-mother ranked fifth in the Tang Sect''s concealed weapons. The power is quite strong. After the iron gall bursts, it will emit a mist of ecstasy poison. This poisonous mist has a very strong anesthetic effect. As long as a little inhalation, ordinary people will fall asleep for ten days. Even a powerful soul master will be affected by it without paying attention, causing his own speed to slow down. And after the collision of the two sons and mothers, the ¡®child¡¯ inside will burst out. Those are hundreds of bone transforming needles, which are designed to break through the qi of the body and are extremely poisonous. Once one is pierced, the toxin will spread quickly, and the bones will become ossified as cotton. Although Tang San was very confident in his concealed weapon technique, but the guts to chase his life, the higher the cultivation base, the stronger the power he exerted. If Tang San used it himself, he might only be able to injure some ordinary Soul Emperor Soul Kings, but Flanders and the others would be different. Flander, Liu Erlong, and Zao Wou-ki are all soul saints. This son-mother chased the soul and was used by them, and was powerful enough to crush the soul saint of the same rank! "Don''t worry, Lao Zhao and I don''t know anything about it. Playing the egg/dan is an expert!" Flender smiled, and the two black iron guts in his hand came out first, and the two iron guts collided in the air. A large number of poisonous fog and needles burst out. At the same time. Liu Erlong and Zao Wou-ki also sent the son and mother in different directions. as predicted. After these six soul-chasing courage exploded, they were harvesting the lives of the black-clothed soul master like cutting wheat, and there were only three people left behind that rushed over the black-clothed soul master. but! They did not feel any pressure reduction due to the decrease in the number of each other! "Fucked! These people can be intact under the guts of the son and mother, and the strength of the three of them must be not weak!" Flender''s expression changed. "Hehe, it''s really Shrek Academy, it is really extraordinary, so let''s not pretend it, let''s brighten the spirit ring!" The black-clothed soul master who was headed across from him gave a faint smile. Subsequently. The three black-clothed spirit masters suddenly lit up their spirit rings! Two of them are all eight spirit rings, and the other person has only seven spirit rings, but with full spirit power, it is clear that they are also masters in the soul sage! "Two Contras!" Zao Wuji swallowed fiercely. Although Zao Wou-ki''s title of King Fudo Ming was very big back then. But that is also the result of the rookie game. Now facing the two Contras at once, Zao Wou-ki felt a little flustered. "Damn! Yu Xiaogang''s soul light! If it weren''t for him to see that **** woman at this time! The three of us started martial arts together! How could you be afraid of these few Contras!" Liu Erlong gritted his teeth , The hatred of the master in my heart becomes more and more intense. "Erlong, it''s useless to talk about it now. Go ahead, let''s fight with them! Anyway, we must not let the little monsters get into trouble!" Flander gritted his teeth. Although he is a profiteer, he is also the dean of Shrek Academy! He is the Jedi will not let Ye Feng them die here! The three of Flanders have released their martial arts, and are preparing to use the martial arts real body. At this time. Ning Rongrong stretched out his arms to block it. "Don''t be afraid, everyone! If they dare to attack me! Grandpa Jian can kill them instantly!" Ning Rongrong raised his head and said. Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo were both in this valley. Although everyone was separated by a man in black with a boulder. but. With the strength of Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo, if they wanted to save people, it would be a matter of effort in the blink of an eye. "Hehe, Miss Ning, we won''t hurt you, on the contrary, we will take good care of you." "Yes, we only want the lives of Ye Feng and Tang San. As long as the others don''t make a move, we will never do it!" "Even though Sword Douluo is strong, as long as we don''t move you, he wouldn''t be an enemy of two unrelated people, right?" The three men in black didn''t put Ning Rongrong in your eyes. At this moment. Ning Fengzhi stood with Jian Douluo, observing the situation on Shrek Academy. "Uncle Jian, don''t you want to make a move?" Ning Fengzhi asked. "No, it''s not time yet." Jian Douluo said lightly. no way. A master always has to appear at the most critical moment, and the force of appearance must be high, so that the two words of master are right. ......... Shrek Academy is here. Ning Rongrong saw that his old father hadn''t done anything yet, and he started to feel a little flustered. He gritted his teeth, Ning Rongrong released his martial soul, and three rays of light were applied to the three of Flanders. "Do it!" Flender let out a low roar, and then, the three of them all displayed their martial arts real bodies, and the battle was about to start! Chapter 1086： Pseudo-Earth Starburst Flanders transformed into a huge owl with a wingspan of five meters, Zao Wou-ki became a Vajra Bear, and Liu Erlong became a fire dragon mutated from the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus. The three were assisted by Ning Rongrong. The determination to fight with the three black-clothed soul masters has been made! "Hehe, the only mere soul sage, dare to make a mistake in front of me!" The black-clad Soul Douluo let out a cold snort, and then the seventh soul ring gleamed, a long whistle in his mouth, and he rose into the air directly. Turned into a golden eagle. At the same time. Although the other two didn''t use their martial soul avatars, their soul power emerged and they were also ready to fight. But at this moment. A loud voice sounded. "Brother Eagle, haven''t seen you for many years, why, are you now reduced to the point where you are going to rob you? What kind of palace of yours is really getting worse and worse." no way. Although everyone knows that these men in black are from Wuhun Hall. But since everyone is wearing black clothes, they are hiding their identities, so don¡¯t pick out this identity in the end. The voice fell. The Hercules Titan descended from the sky. Although he looked old, he was full of inexhaustible power. "Young Master, the subordinate''s rescue is late, and I still hope to redeem it." After the Titan appeared, he first respectfully bowed to Tang San, and then stood in front of them. See this scene. Ye Feng sighed. One by one can really be delayed! There are also those titled Douluo who watch the excitement, can''t you all come out with a single brain? Anyway, you dare not really do it with each other. Everyone sat in a row and chanted melon seeds to set up a ten-dollar long gate. Can''t everyone just leave? Do you have to fight here? Why bother? "Huh! Titan? Do you want to intervene in our affairs? Do you represent a clan of your strength?" said the Golden Eagle Contra coldly. "Yes! My power clan has always been a subsidiary of the master! And Tang San is the young master of my family! Are you dissatisfied?" The spirit power of the Titan flashed, and he had already turned into a strong gorilla. "Brother Eagle, don''t talk nonsense with them, leave this Titan to me!" Another Contra snorted coldly, and also displayed the Martial Spirit Real Body, becoming a Godzilla-like one. The soul beast then rushed towards the Titan. The war begins. King Kong fights Godzilla. The three of Flanders fought against the Golden Eagle Contra. But there was still a soul saint left. "Hehe, people are actually not willing to kill a little brother like you, but the leader of the other person has orders, and they can only take action against you, so they can only kill them while they are hot." While talking, the soul saint released his martial soul, which is a kind of plant martial soul, which looks like a matsutake, strange and weird. "By the way, although they are still a soul sage, they are actually level 80. If they encounter a suitable spirit ring, they can break through to become a Contra at any time." Matsutake Soul Sage revealed a touch of evil on his face. Charming smile. Heard this. Tang San and the others couldn''t help taking a breath! No wonder this person can be unscathed under the attack of Flanders and their sons and mothers! He turned out to be a Quasi Contra! "Wait!" Ye Feng didn''t bother to care about the other party''s sorrows, but seeing that the opponent was about to do something, he hurriedly called to stop, and then took out something from the Soul Guidance Device, "What do you think this is?" Matsutake Soul Sage paused, frowned, looked at the things in Ye Feng''s hands, his face was taken aback and then surprised. "Soul bone! You actually have a soul bone in your hand!" Song Mushroom Soul Sage was overjoyed. "Yes, or else discuss it, you take the soul bone, and then let''s make two symbolic moves, just forget it?" Ye Feng shrugged, put the soul bone away again, and said, "Otherwise, , I will throw this soul bone over there, and you can see if they will let those real Soul Contras to you." "Oh? Hehe, okay, then you throw the soul bone over." Matsutake Soul Sage''s gaze changed, then he licked the corner of his mouth and smiled treacherously. Sure enough, it was a child. I first agreed to you on the surface, and then regretted it afterwards. hehe. This is called the adult world! It''s so terrible! "Arrangement." Ye Feng nodded. Agreement reached. Ye Feng seemed to really believe the other party''s nonsense, and he really threw out the soul bone of the time. The Matsutake Soul Sage saw the oncoming soul bone, the expression on his face became more and more excited, the Matsutake Martial Spirit held in his right hand became a lot more excited, and even secreted some liquid things. but. Just when he grabbed the soul bone, the expression of Song Mushroom Soul Sage changed slightly, but he didn''t wait for him to make the next move. The "soul bone" in that hand suddenly exploded. puff! A lavender smoke instantly enveloped it. And just now. Ye Feng raised his hand in the direction of the soul sage of Matsutake and grabbed it. At the same time, the fourth spirit ring on his body suddenly lit up, and a majestic thought force gushed out along Ye Feng''s palm, and countless huge rocks around it madly moved towards Matsutake. The soul saint flies. soon. With the Matsutake Soul Sage as the core, a huge rock sphere is formed. At the same time. Tang San¡¯s black blue silver grass also rose from the ground, penetrating/into the crevices of those huge rocks, going in and out crazily in this sphere, no one knew what his blue silver grass was doing inside. But it''s pretty crazy anyway. "Fatty! It''s time for you to take action!" Ye Feng ordered. "Okay!" Ma Hongjun heard the words, his spirit ring lit up, "Phoenix FireWire!" boom! A very small, but extremely high-temperature fire line spit out from Ma Hongjun''s mouth and shot in along the gap of the stone ball. "Miscellaneous! Remove the fire immunity of Blue Silver Grass!" "Yes!" boom! As the fire immunity of a large number of blue silver grasses in the sphere was lifted, Ma Hongjun''s phoenix fire suddenly broke out in the sphere, and the whole stone ball seemed to be like purgatory! "Are you done!" Ma Hongjun swallowed nervously. This set of combos was already very strong in Ma Hongjun''s eyes, but considering that the opponent was a spirit master whose cultivation level had reached the 80th level after all, he felt that he might not be able to succeed so easily. "It''s not that easy, don''t relax your vigilance, pay attention to cooperation!" Ye Feng said solemnly. be honest. If Ye Feng can use his full strength, and various ninjutsu with his second, third, and fourth spirit skills, it should be able to defeat this relatively weak 80th-level spirit master. But because of identity issues, his ninjutsu can''t be used casually, so he still has to cooperate with his teammates. ...... Dear friends, as usual, one day off at the end of the month~~ Chapter 1087： Secretly hurt people, not talking about martial ethics ?Sure enough. The stone oven roasted chicken was roasted after a while. A stream of milky white light burst out from the gap in the stone ball. That surging spirit power burst out in the center of the stone ball! "Oscar, pink sausage!" "Rongrong is ready to add attributes to me!" Ye Feng issued two instructions one after another. After all, this stone ball is not a real earth-explosive star. The Explosive Sky Star can automatically provide attractiveness through the core. But the night wind must maintain the shape of the stone ball through the power of thought. Fore Yefeng''s spirit power is limited after all, it is not wise to choose to fight with an 80th-level spirit master. so. After taking advantage, you have to arrange a new style of play. "Okay! I have a pink sausage!" Oscar chanted a curse seriously and handed a pink sausage to Yefeng. Oscar''s pink bowel has the ability to excite people. It can increase the user''s surname by 10% within five minutes, and it can be superimposed with other auxiliary skills. "The nine treasures are transferred out of Liuli. The nine treasures are famous, one said: power!" "Jiubao is transferred out of Liuli. Jiubao is famous, and the second said: Speed!" "The nine treasures are transferred out of Liuli. The nine treasures are famous, and the third said: soul!" "Jiubao is transferred out of Liuli. Jiubao is famous, and the four said: defense!" Ning Rongrong also urged his soul power to the extreme, and all four gains were applied to Ye Feng. The dual auxiliary status is filled. Ye Feng finally gradually removed the power of thought exerted on the stone ball. boom! The Matsutake Soul Sage let out a roar, holding a large matsutake, and rushed out of the stone ball. Although his clothes had been burned by Ma Hongjun. But he just can''t manage that much at the moment! First, there was a poison attack, and then a fire attack. His dignified eighty-level spirit master, the great spirit master who can step into the realm of the Contra at any time, has suffered such a big loss in the hands of such a few little ghosts? This makes him totally unbearable! He is going crazy! He wants to let these little ghosts know how powerful matsutake is! He wants to use matsutake to control their fear! "Brother Feng... he... why does he have two spirits." Xiao Wu asked. "???" Ye Feng. It''s all this time. The focus of your Liugongtu Xiaowu is still so wrong? They are soul masters of the plant system. Of course the one in his hand is his martial soul! "Brother Feng, be careful! He rushed forward! The speed is so fast!" Tang San exclaimed, but the opponent''s speed was so fast that he had no time to support it. Matsutake Soul Sage has already launched an attack towards Yefeng. The Martial Spirit in his hand suddenly became thicker and larger, and the head of Martial Spirit exuded a crystal clear light. As the ten thousand-year spirit ring on his body was shining, a small mouth in Martial Spirit''s head seemed to open, as if inside. You can spray something to launch an attack! At this critical juncture. Ye Feng spit out the word "quiet" very calmly! A silence was imposed. The Matsutake Soul Sage immediately hit a spirit, and the expression on his face changed drastically, as if he had been deflated from an internal injury. But the battle between high-end soul masters changed rapidly. Even if the soul skills are blocked. The reaction/response speed of high-end soul masters is still online. I saw the Matsutake Spirit Master retracted the martial spirit in his hand, turning his right hand into a fist, and the spirit power on the fist was rippling, and the momentum was undiminished. Faced with such an attack. The second spirit ring on Ye Feng''s body lit up. Armed color domineering flowing in the palm of his right hand, he raised his right hand and pressed his palm toward the fist of the Matsutake Spirit Master. boom! After a muffled sound. The two went back several tens of meters at the same time. This made the Matsutake Soul Master very surprised. Even though Ye Feng was repelled a bit farther away, and his face looked a little pale, but he possessed an 80th level of spirit power, he was also repelled? "Unexpectedly, your spirit ability can rebound damage. It''s very good, it can be silent, it can rebound, and its strength and defense are also very strong, but since I already know your details, next, you will wait to bear my anger. Bar!" The Matsutake Spirit Master was very angry. He was originally going to come over and pretend to be a beep today, but he didn''t expect to take advantage of the two fights. "Hmph! Next! We won''t let you attack easily again!" Dai Mubai Yihu first blocked Ye Feng. Although Ye Feng just blocked an attack from the Matsutake Spirit Master, it seems that the state has suffered some internal injuries, so naturally, it is time for everyone to work together! "It''s okay, he has no chance to attack again, because the king told him to die in the third watch, who dares to keep him until the fifth watch?" Ye Feng lightly picked the corner of his mouth and looked at the matsutake soul master with ironic eyes and said: " Didn¡¯t you just feel that your wrist was bitten by a mosquito?¡± "???" The Matsutake Spirit Master frowned, but immediately afterwards, his face suddenly became weird. "You! You just hid something in your palm! You counted against me! You don''t teach martial arts!" The soul master of Matsutake felt the stiff right hand, and his eyes showed deep fear, "What kind of poison is this? I am the Martial Spirit of Matsutake! Ordinary poisons should not have any effect on me!" "Haha, you are very good at asking this question, but I''m sorry, you are no longer qualified to know, so you can be a silly ghost." Tang San smiled faintly. The hidden weapon he just secretly used by Brother Feng is called Yan Wang Tie. How could the poison on the Hades post be ordinary poison? This is the poison he and Ye Feng carefully crafted during the time of Binghuoliangyi. as predicted. After Tang San''s words were finished. This high-end spirit master who had not even been mentioned by his name fell to the ground with a bang. Seven orifices black blood flowed across. The body that eats Guoguo has completely turned into a very strange black. The toxin has emptied his body. His skin, bones, and muscles have already begun to transform into a **** state. The death was very miserable. "Tsk tusk tusk, it''s so hot, Xiao San, should Brother Feng use you to do it?" Xiao Wu glanced at Tang San with complicated eyes. "That''s right, the name of this hidden weapon is called Chasing Souls and Destiny Yan Wang Tie. It is a very powerful hidden weapon. I made it together with Brother Feng." Tang San said lightly. Chasing the Soul and Killing the Death Hades Tie is the third hidden weapon in the Tang Sect. It is extremely poisonous. When Ye Feng and Tang San were in the Eye of the Ice and Fire, they improved it again. Although the power of the Eye of Ice and Fire was not added to it, the poison is more complicated than the original Hades post. It can be said that it is now His soul-seeking Yan Wang post is very insidious, even if Dugu Bo, the poisonous Douluo, has to suffer a big loss. Let alone an 80th-level spirit master with a strange martial arts spirit. Chapter 1088： Chrysanthemum Douluo ?Of course. Although the poison on the poisonous needle of the chasing Hades is powerful, it has to be inserted/into the body of others to be effective. It is not an easy task to break the defense of high-end spirit masters. NS. Especially with the improvement of the cultivation level, each level of improvement will cause the spirit master''s spirit power to undergo a qualitative change. so. Ye Feng just chose that way to use the Hades Post. Armed with domineering insufficiency to isolate the poison needle, it can play the role of the mysterious jade hand, and then through the rebound damage and its own strength, this can break the soul power defense of the Matsutake Spirit Master. "The sword has double fronts. If you use it well, you can save people from water and fire. If you don''t use it well, you will hurt yourself. Therefore, although this chasing Hades post is vicious, it does not mean that the person who uses it is a vicious person." Ye Feng said. "Brother Feng is right. Although I use the insidious hidden weapons, the poison is so spicy, and I don''t blink, I am a good person." Tang San said lightly. After the enemy here is resolved. The Eight Shrek Monsters cast their eyes on the other two battlefields. Titan and Golden Eagle Contra are inseparable. Although the three of Flanders were only soul saints, the three of them cooperated tacitly and barely resisted the attack of another Contra. The situation is very good. on the hill. Ning Fengzhi looked at Ye Feng from a distance, and couldn''t help but wonder in his heart. "Uncle Jian, you just saw it, the kid in Yefeng is almost as if he was on the hook, he jumped and killed the 80th-level soul master." Ning Fengzhi was full of emotions, after all, he was the supreme master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. , But it''s only level 79. "Well, I have never seen a spirit ability like him." Jian Douluo narrowed his eyes slightly, and a sharp sword intent skipped. Rongrong¡¯s teammate, hum." Sword Douluo didn''t finish his sentence, but it was obvious that he was very shameless about this insidious behavior. "Uncle Jian, if I didn''t guess wrong, the poisonous needle should have been made by Tang San and has nothing to do with Ye Feng." Ning Fengzhi added. "Tang San?" Jian Douluo shook his head and said, "Tang Hao''s son has learned so viciously, he is really ashamed of his Haotian Douluo title." "This..." Ning Fengzhi smiled awkwardly. no way. Sword Douluo has been immersed in kendo all his life. The sword is the king of tools. Spirit masters who use swords as their martial spirits have a temperament and disposition that are hateful and hateful, but these sinister and vicious methods are normal. But Tang San couldn''t say that he was wrong either. This soul master world is full of dangers, and the means to keep oneself alive is a good means. "By the way, Uncle Jian, have you read the situation at the Yingba Academy, why have people disappeared?" Ning Fengzhi frowned suddenly, just patronizing her daughter''s side, completely forgot to pay attention to Yingba Academy. condition. "That Uchiha Madara escaped, there shouldn''t be a big problem," Jian Douluo said lightly. "That''s good." Ning Fengzhi nodded, glanced at Qian Renxue, who was protected by Tuantuan, and said with emotion, "Qinghe is really a lover." ......... On the battlefield. The Golden Eagle Contra and another Contra named Lordiala have discovered the fall of their companions. They left the battle temporarily. The expressions of both people became extremely nervous. Because of this, their losses are too great! "Not bad, little guys, can this be killed by you?" Zao Wou-ki wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked at Ye Feng and them panting, feeling a little excited. It''s not bad. When Lao Tzu fought with them, they were still relatively pure, not as insidious as they are now, otherwise Lao Tzu might have suffered a big loss back then. "Haha, good, very good, in order to kill a bunch of little guys, you have lost your troops this time, I see how you can explain to that one when you go back this time." The Titan smiled heartily. Although everyone didn''t point out the identity of the Wuhun Hall. But everyone knows it well. This Wuhun Palace must be for the safety of its own team in the finals, so it did not hesitate to set up ambushes on the way, but this result obviously suffered a big loss. Hear what the Titan said. The two Contras in the Wuhun Palace were about to sneer at each other. But at this moment. A very feminine voice came from a distance. There seemed to be a scent of chrysanthemum in the voice. "Hey, you guys are really a headache. You can''t even handle such a small thing. It seems that I have to go out and play with them myself." With the voice coming. A masked man in white appeared in front of everyone. The person was blindfolded and could not tell his age, his voice was very strange, and he could not tell his gender. But this person appeared. The Titan''s face suddenly became extremely green. "Unexpectedly, you have also come, but as your Excellency...could it not be possible to kill several children..." The Titan''s figure flashed, using his tall body to block Tang San and the others behind his back. , After all, the other party is a titled Douluo who likes Juhua! "Yes, since you have recognized my identity, then you should understand our determination on this matter?" Ju Douluo smiled, looked at the Titan with cold eyes, and said: "So, you Don''t you hurry away?" "Senior, who is he?" Tang San felt awe-inspiring. Although the Titans always behaved respectfully in front of Tang San, everyone knew that the Titans were very temperamental. Who would dare to be so rude to him in the spirit master world? ? "Title Douluo!" Titan did not give too much explanation. He just gritted his teeth and slowly uttered these four words. Chrysanthemum Douluo is a titled Douluo! And he is different from Dugu Bo''s titled Douluo! The strength of Ju Douluo Yueguan is very strong! "Title Douluo???" Everyone in Shrek, except for Ye Feng, revealed a terrifying look on their faces. "Yes!" Tai Tan settled, looked at Ju Douluo resolutely and said: "Although your strength is far better than me, Tang San is the young master of the Tai family. If your Excellency insists on committing a murder to him, today, Even if my Titan fights this life, I still want to learn about the power of your Title Douluo!" "Hehe, really a stubborn guy, but why do you think you are qualified to fight hard in front of me?" The voice fell. With a light wave of Ju Douluo''s right hand, a surging spirit power instantly waved out, and the surrounding air was distorted. And under this majestic force. The Titan instantly turned pale, his huge body trembling uncontrollably, and one leg was already kneeling on the ground. obviously. It is definitely not an easy task to resist the spirit power pressure of a titled Douluo whose cultivation base has reached the ninety-fifth level! Chapter 1089： Titled Douluos power See this scene before me. The teachers and students of Shrek Academy all showed desperate faces. too strong! It is too powerful! The pressure brought by this kind of strength far exceeds the pressure brought by Dugu Bo! They have no resistance at all with such power! Of course. Ye Feng is still so calm and incomparable, just such a honey self-confidence. "Oh? Xiao Yeye, aren''t you afraid of me?" Ju Douluo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his five fingers moved lightly, and his curious eyes fell on Ye Feng. That''s right. He Ju Douluo pretended to beep here. He just wanted to see Ye Feng and the others panicked, so Ju Douluo was naturally a little unhappy when he met someone who didn''t cooperate. "Of course I''m not afraid, because it''s useless to be afraid. I''m afraid of you. Would you not do anything to me?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, and the stone flew over, sitting on the stone pier, from the Soul Guidance Device. An apple was taken out, "As the saying goes, the best way to overcome fear is to face it bravely." "Good point! What about Title Douluo! I and others are all **** soul masters! There is no reason to fear death!" The voice fell. The pressure of the Titan, who was about to breathe out, stared round his eyes, his body''s soul power rose up, and his whole body muscles bulged. Although his expression was still painful, he had already stood up under the pressure! "Yes! What a joy to live, and what a pain to death! Even if you die here! It can''t compromise the spirit of our Shrek Academy!" Flender also stood up, and put on a look of death. "Very good, very good, it seems that you are very courageous, then do you think about how to die?" Ju Douluo let out a cold snort, all of them are not afraid of me, when my title Douluo is It''s not fake. "Of course not. We are alive and well. Why are we going to die?" Ye Feng shook his head and said with a disdainful smile: "You are a Title Douluo. It is easy to kill us, but if you really dare to do it, you will do it long ago. Yes, am I right?" "You!" Ju Douluo frowned, and the terrifying aura on his body pressed towards Yefeng Cover. boom! A cloud of white mist drifted away. The night breeze under pressure turned into a stand-in. "???" Ju Douluo. "Sword Douluo of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect has been watching here. The reason why he didn''t make a move before is that you, the Title Douluo, are waiting. Therefore, if you really dare to kill us, he will definitely stop it. Yours." Ye Feng walked out from the other direction and said calmly. "You! Looking for death!" Chrysanthemum Douluo waved his hand, and the terrifying spirit power seemed to be condensed into substance. Ten hairy petals flew out, the air was distorted, and a large area of ??space was locked by his spirit power. , Obviously, this time he was really murderous. And locked all the breath of Night Wind. Even if he uses the substitute technique to hide skills. Those ten petals could also kill him instantly at the moment he showed his true body. This is the strength of a Title Douluo that exceeds level 95! However. Ye Feng didn''t panic at all. Although the surrogacy technique is not invincible, Fei Lei Shen is ah! On the way to Wuhun City, Ye Feng placed a lot of Thunder God''s marks along the way. As long as he encountered a danger that could threaten his life, he could cross the space at any time. Unless the Spirit Hall has the soul ability to lock the space! but! Not waiting for the night wind to launch Fei Lei Shen. A fierce sword intent came in an instant. The ten velvet chrysanthemum petals floating in the sky were crushed into powder by this sword intent. Sword Douluo finally made a move! "Sword Dao Chenxin! Do you Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect really intend to be our enemy!" Ju Douluo squinted, looking at the old man holding the three-foot sword in his arms, his eyes revealed a very solemn look. appearance. "Yes, there is an old man here, Title Douluo can''t do it." Sword Douluo''s spotless white clothes fluttered with the wind, and it was full of grids. Although he is old, as long as he has a sword in his hand, he will give it to others. Kind of a domineering domineering in the sky and the earth. "Title Douluo can''t do it? You really have a big tone!" Chrysanthemum Douluo said coldly. "Oh? Don''t you believe it? Then you can try it." Jian Douluo glanced at Juhuaguan indifferently, full of disdain. "You!" Ju Douluo gritted his teeth. Although he wanted to get angry, he really didn''t dare to fight Chenxin. Because there is also a chain of contempt in Title Douluo. The titled Douluo like Dugu Bo, the elders of their Soul Palace didn''t take it seriously, but Sword Douluo was different. Sword Douluo has studied kendo all his life. If it is about attack power and lethality. In the entire circle of Title Douluo, few can compare with him. If you don''t consider the field. Even Tang Hao in his heyday was just as powerful as Sword Douluo''s attack. "Chrysanthemum Pass, you lost this bet again. Sure enough, without me, you are a rookie." At this moment, a cold voice quietly appeared, and as the voice fell, a black figure appeared. Ju Douluo''s side. "Made! The ghost knows that the three of them, Golden Eagle, are so weak! If I don''t take action, they can''t kill even two juniors, and one of them died!" Ju Douluo cursed, but the solemnity on his face disappeared. A lot. "It''s really unexpected. For the sake of a few children, two Title Douluos were dispatched. Why are you guys?" Ning Fengzhi smiled faintly, and he had already come to Sword Douluo''s side, with a colorful tower on the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Tower in his hand. Light. "Sect Master Ning, why, can you really choose to be an enemy of us? But the old bone dragon is not here. Although the two of you are strong together, don''t you think you are better than me and the ghost and the ghost?" Ju Douluo smiled coldly. Both of them have very high cultivation bases. Although fighting alone is not the opponent of Sword Douluo. But they can work together to perform a set of martial soul fusion skills called the Two-Pole Static Domain. so. If there is real fire, it is not always true who will be the winner. "Cooperate? Haha." Ning Fengzhi smiled faintly, and turned to look at Ye Feng, "Ye Feng, since you have asked me and Titan to **** you in advance, you must have already contacted the other one, right?" Isn''t it more than people? Ning Fengzhi felt that they had a lot of cards. "That''s natural. The old poison is nearby. He may be too embarrassed to come out and meet you because he feels that his level is too low. But as long as you both hit the most critical point, he will definitely jump out cheeky. You must be careful if you attack." Ye Feng said with a shrug. Chapter 1090： what happened ?To be honest. Although Dugu Bo hides his breath very well. But Ye Feng had long left the mark of Flying Thunder God on him, so he always knew that Dugu Bo was hiding there. The same goes for Old Tang. These two people never change their clothes, the mark is always there, so someone in his Ye will still float like this in front of two Title Douluo. But what has to be complained about is. These two people really live in Chennai''s temperament? Is it time to come out yet? Still waiting to surprise others? Everyone has already known it, okay? Isn''t it good to come out early for a showdown? "..." Dugu Bo. It is true that Dugu Bo has been watching dramas in secret all the time. Because he feels that the current situation is fairly stable. Don''t worry too much. After all, don''t all the most important characters appear until the last minute? But it was explained by the night wind. Dugu Bo felt that his situation was very embarrassing! go out? so awkward. stay home? It''s also embarrassing! Yes! His Dugu Bo''s level is a little lower. But at any rate, he is also a real Title Douluo, okay? Especially since the problem of his own poisonousness has been solved now, and his spirit power is more solid than before, plus the soul-chasing courage given by Tang San to his son and mother, he has no problem holding a Chrysanthemum Douluo at all. Is it great? But anyway. Now that they have all been exposed. Then he should come out or come out. But Dugubo is also a face-saving person, so he won''t explain anything to others. My poison Douluo has been acting in my life, why do I need to explain it to others? "Hmph, I thought that the old man didn''t need to take action anymore, but now it seems that if the old man doesn''t take action, you little monsters are likely to get cold." The voice fell, Dugu Bo directly displayed the Wuhun real body. Came to the battlefield. "???" Ye Feng. Isn''t this still playing? Is this the real body of the Martial Spirit? "Dugu Bo! What do you mean, old poison! Do you want to be our enemy for a Shrek Academy?" Ju Douluo looked at Dugu Bo, her feminine eyes full of coldness. "Huh, the old man is the elder Keqing of Shrek Academy. If you want to attack the little monsters of Shrek, how can the old man ignore it?" The voice fell, and Dugu Bo exuded the powerful aura of the green phosphorus snake emperor, but this It seems useless to Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo. "Old Poison, I advise you to think carefully. You should know how you will end up against us." Ghost Douluo let out a sneer and said, "Although your level is not high, you are still a title fight. Luo, it''s not easy to step into the realm of Title Douluo, you must not mistake yourself!" obviously. If there was only one Dugu Bo to support Shrek Academy, Ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo would not care at all, because their strength far surpassed Dugu Bo. But a Dugu Bo plus a Sword Douluo and Ning Fengzhi were different. Under Ning Fengzhi''s increase. Dugu Bo still has the power to fight. "It''s self-defeating? I think it''s you who is going to be self-defeating, right?" Dugu Bo turned a pair of snake pupils, looked at them with a faint green light, and said lightly: "I think you should be very clear who is behind Tang San, you guys. If you kill Tang San, do you think that man will let you go?" "Humph! Thirteen years! Do you think that Juhuaguan and I haven''t made any progress? If that person dares to come, we two will take over!" Ghost Douluo let out a cold snort. Although Tang Hao is very strong. But that is also what happened back then. The hero doesn''t even mention being brave. The Wuhun Temple had already inquired about the matter of Shenghun Village. Tang Hao is now decadent, and it must be no more now! "It''s useless to say more. The two have to fight or retreat. Let''s make a quick decision. If you drag on, your subordinates will only die more and more." Ning Fengzhi smiled faintly. Luo and Poison Douluo''s body. be honest. They are not afraid of going to war at all. Because the combat effectiveness of the major colleges is not weak. Taking the opportunity to consume a wave of spirit masters in the Martial Soul Palace is also something we love to hear. "Haha, war, of course we must fight, old ghost, the two of us will support the three of them, and wait for the snake spear guy to get rid of Uchiha Madara, and then he will kill the Shrek monster. I See how they can do when the time comes, don''t they still have a third title Douluo? Ha ha ha." Ju Douluo suddenly smiled evilly. Although there is still a Bone Douluo in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. but. The title Douluo of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect has always been in the main sect alone, and one person goes out to protect Ning Fengzhi. Since Sword Douluo is here, the Bone Douluo will naturally not come, so there will be no third title Douluo. Present. "You guys!" Ning Fengzhi''s expression suddenly changed when he heard the words, and he said bitterly: "You are really a decisive means! Only for a few children! You have dispatched three Title Douluos!" Snake Lance Douluo''s level is 92, his level is the same as Dugu Bo. but! Although their ranks are the same. But the strength of Snake Lance Douluo surpassed Dugu Bo. With the current situation, if one more Snake Lance Douluo were added, then Shrek would be very dangerous! "Hehe, since you know our methods and dare to be enemies with us, you are really courageous, go on, old ghost!" Ju Douluo smiled, and the nine spirit rings on his body lit up, and he was about to greet the ghost. Douluo stepped forward and swayed together. But at this moment. In the distant mountains and forests, several very strong spirit power fluctuations suddenly came. That belongs to the powerful spirit power that will only burst out when Title Douluo desperately strikes! "What''s going on! How could that guy from Snake Spear be forced into such a field! Isn''t his opponent a Uchiha Madara! What exactly did he encounter over there?" "Go! Let''s go and see first!" Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo glanced at each other, and no longer paid attention to the situation on Shrek''s side, their spirit power surged, and they turned into two shocks instantly. after all. It doesn''t matter if Tang San Yefeng can''t be killed. At best, the mission is not good enough, but if you lose a Title Douluo this time, the problem will become very serious! After the two Title Douluo of Ghost Ju left. The faces of Ning Fengzhi and the three of them were puzzled. "Uncle Jian, Brother Dugu, let''s go see it too," Ning Fengzhi said. "Okay." Poison Douluo nodded, and then the three of them also moved towards the distance. The rest of the battlefield is here. The people in black have all retreated, waiting for the leaders'' next instructions. Chapter 1091： Death of Title Douluo "Brother Feng, what should we do?" Tang San asked, looking at Ye Feng in a panic. "It''s okay, just relax, they shouldn''t be back." Ye Feng shrugged. Didn''t it mean that three Title Douluos came? What''s so great? Old Tang on our side hasn''t released it yet, and your side is about to die. What''s arrogant? ......... In the distant forest. Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo rushed over at the fastest speed. But obviously, although they are already fast, they are still a step late. The 92nd level Snake Lance Douluo had fallen into a pool of blood covered in blood. Deep fear still exudes from the pair of pupils that have completely lost their lives. "What''s the situation? Who did this! Who else would dare to be an enemy of our Spirit Hall!" said Ju Douluo gritted his teeth. "It seems to be... a soul beast?" Ghost Douluo frowned. Judging from the footprints and battle marks left on the scene, as well as the residual spirit power fluctuations in the air, Snake Lance Douluo seemed to have been killed by two powerful spirit beasts! But! Why is there such a powerful soul beast in this barren mountain? Moreover, judging from the death of Snake Lance Douluo, these two spirit beasts seem to be crazy, very angry, and very cruel when they start their hands! What''s the reason for this? They just asked Snake Lance Douluo to kill a Uchiha Madara. How did he provoke such two terrifying soul beasts? It''s a pity that Snake Lance Douluo is dead, no one will tell them what the answer is. And in the future. This weird event was successfully selected into the Top Ten Unsolved Mysteries series of the Soul Master Realm, and was tied for the first place with what Tang Hao had been doing for the past seven or eight years. ......... Wuhun City, Papal Palace. The huge Pope Hall was empty, so a seat was placed, which was a symbol of the power of the Wuhun Hall. at this time. The Pope Bibi Dongzheng of Wuhun Temple sat gracefully on her papal throne. Although she looks stunning and generous, she has an elegant appearance, which makes people intoxicated at a glance. However, the powerful power that Bibi Dong exuded at this moment made the two Title Douluo with a cultivation base of up to ninety-five levels frightened. "In other words, in order to kill the three soul sects, our Soul Palace lost a Title Douluo this time, one soul sage who stepped into the realm of the Soul Douluo, and seven hundred large and small. Many outstanding soul masters? Are you kidding me?" Bibi Dong looked at the two Douluos of Ghost Ju with cold eyes. In fact, some soul masters died. Even if Contra died, Bibi Dong wouldn''t care too much. But can Title Douluo die? Although the Spirit Hall is the most powerful soul master organization on the Douluo Continent. But even so. There were only more than a dozen Title Douluos in the Spirit Hall, and those more powerful Title Douluos were all in the Elder Hall, and there were only a few Title Douluos who could really listen to Bibi Dong''s orders. But now? Just because they were asked to do such a little thing, a Title Douluo actually died in the Spirit Hall? Not even a few soul sects can be killed! How will she conquer the two empires of Tiandou and Xingluo in the future! "Master Pope... this incident happened suddenly... we didn''t expect that there would be a powerful soul beast capable of killing the snake spear..." Ju Douluo swallowed, cold sweat on his body. "Oh? Soul beast? What kind of soul beast dared to run to the human chassis to run wild!" Bibi Dong frowned. "I don''t know, when we rushed over, the two soul beasts had disappeared." Ghost Douluo shook his head with deep eyes, "We two soldiers were looking around for three days in two separate ways, but except for the murder scene. Besides, there are no traces of big soul beasts passing by in other places." It''s weird. The brains of soul beasts are generally not very bright, they are unlikely to know how to hide their traces, but the two Jugui really couldn''t find the trace of the soul beast. "Hmph, go check this out for me! If you find traces of a hundred thousand-year-old soul beast, report it to me immediately!" Bibi Dong said, looking at them with awe-inspiring eyes. "Yes!" The two Title Douluo Jugui lowered their heads and glanced at each other, then their spirit power flashed and left the Pope Palace. Bibi Dong is a twin martial soul. Powerful. The ninth spirit ring of her first martial spirit was a red spirit ring of one hundred thousand years old. She is very clear about the difference between a hundred thousand year spirit ring and an ordinary spirit ring. so! If she can find another one hundred thousand year soul beast, then she can also add a red soul ring to the second spirit, which will greatly increase her strength. However, Bibi Dong knew that there were 100,000-year soul beasts in the depths of the Star Dou Great Forest. But first she didn''t know the specific location, and secondly, going deep into the Star Dou Great Forest was very dangerous. The Elder Palace would not all obey her Bibi Dong, and it was not the time to go to the Star Dou Great Forest to get the spirit ring. But if there are 100,000-year-old soul beasts on the territory of human beings, that is another matter. She can use the reason of safeguarding the safety of human beings to activate the top combat power of the Martial Soul Palace to obtain the spirit ring for her! Of course! The premise is still to be able to find the two soul beasts! ......... After Ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo left. The small door on the left side of the Papal Palace opened automatically. Walking in from the side door was a girl with a nearly perfect figure and full of mature charm. She is tall and tall. Some parts are not inferior to Zhu Zhuqing. Coupled with that unique dress and exquisite to flawless face. If Ye Feng were present, she would definitely give her a high score of 87 points. She is the saint of Wuhun Hall, Bibi Dong''s direct disciple, and is known as the genius of the golden generation of Wuhun Palace, Hu Liena who was trained by Pope Bibi Dong as the next pope! have to say. Bibi Dong, the teacher and apprentice pair, are very seductive, high-value beauties with their own merits. The beauty of Bibi Dong is the beauty of coldness. Hu Liena''s beauty is charming. Even if Hu Liena''s mind is actually very pure. But her feminine charm can make men crazy. Especially when her spirit of martial arts is released/released, there will be a big fluffy tail behind her, which will add a very unique personality charm to her. Of course. Bibi Dong and their mother and daughter are also very eye-catching. Everyone has their own style, and there is no need to divide them up and down. Anyway, in the eyes of Ye Feng, beautiful women don''t need to be ranked. Everyone is beautiful and each has its own advantages. However. In Bibi Dong''s view. Things like face value may be the most useless thing in the world. Sometimes she doesn''t even think of herself as a beauty at all. What she doesn''t care about is her looks! Chapter 1092： Poor master "Teacher, we are all to blame. If it weren''t for our game to win more securely, this kind of thing wouldn''t happen." Hu Liena walked to Bibi Dong, knelt on the ground with a complicated expression, her heart full of Guilty. "It''s okay, after all, it''s a matter of planning, since some things have already happened, don''t take it too seriously." Bibi Dong said flatly while looking at the disciple who was kneeling in front of him. "Master, we will definitely go all out in the finals, we will definitely defeat Shrek Academy and Yingba Academy, and get back the glory that belongs to our Spirit Hall!" Hu Liena resolutely said. "Well, Nana, it''s a good thing to be determined, but don''t mess up your mind because of the Snake Lance Douluo incident. After all, you are all ants below the limit. I have very high expectations for you in the future." Bibi Dong Dan said calmly. What if the mission fails? What about losing a Title Douluo? As the king! You must not complain about yourself every day, you must take a long-term view, and you must not keep staring at the past! She Bibi Dong will definitely become a **** in the future! Her Bibi Dong''s disciple could definitely become an Extreme Douluo in the future! This is what Bibi Dong expects of herself and her disciple Hu Liena in the future! "Yes! I understand, thank you teacher!" Hu Liena nodded heavily, and she was determined in her heart. She will definitely not disappoint Master''s expectations in the future, and she will definitely put the night wind under her! ......... Just when Hu Liena and Bibi Dong, the master and apprentice, were thinking about the beautiful things in the future. The master has actually arrived in Wuhun City. However. Because the piece of the Pope in Tang Hao''s hands gave Ye Feng his life, the master wanted to forcefully break into the Pope''s Palace, but he was beaten as a lunatic and was thrown out of Wuhun City by the guards, very pitiful... ......... A few days later. The participating teams of the Heaven Dou Empire arrived outside the Wuhun City without any risk. After the last experience that almost lost control. Qian Renxue arranged Yingba Academy''s carriage between her and Ning Fengzhi''s carriage. Then she finally felt a lot more at ease. But she was always curious. How did Yingba Academy escape the chasing and killing of those masters in Wuhun Hall? It is said that a Title Douluo died? Is my brother Yu''s luck so bad? Really deserves to be the man I fancy! ......... Wuhun City. The area of ??Wuhun City is small. Not only could it not be compared with the imperial cities of the two empires of Heaven Dou Xingluo, it was even inferior to the cities like Soto City. But there are many things that are big or not that are not so important. Although Wuhun City was only one-tenth of Tiandou City''s area, its momentum was not weaker than Tiandou City at all. Both the city walls and the buildings in the city were built according to the specifications of the imperial imperial city, and the construction of Wuhun City was relatively late, so it looked even more shocking. "It deserves to be the headquarters of the Spirit Hall. Although there are not many people in the city, they are all spirit masters. Even the waiters in the shop exude certain spirit power fluctuations. The Spirit Hall is really extraordinary." Tang San sighed. One sentence. "So, for an organization like this, what did you push it to do? It''s better to grab it directly in the future, and then change the name to the Palace." Ye Feng shrugged, and casually set a small goal. "The harem sounds strange, I can''t as well just call it the harem. After all, Brother Feng is the king of the harem, hehe." Xiao Wu smiled heartlessly. "Well, this is a good note. It seems that your aesthetics have caught up with me." Ye Feng nodded without shame. Wanjie opens the harem? Thinking about these days, there are really more and more contractors! "Then I will be the Great Elder by then! Haha!" Xiao Wu laughed and was very happy, but Tang San was not happy anymore. "To elect the great elder, it is naturally necessary to have both ability and political integrity. I think in the harem, I am the best candidate for the great elder!" Tang San said unceremoniously. If Brother Feng wants to create a harem! He must be the chief of Feng Ge''s harem! This is something you don''t have to think about! "Cut, you junior, you have to fight with me for everything." Xiao Wu said without admitting defeat. "Why don''t you argue? That''s Brother Feng''s harem!" Tang San shook his head. "You!" Xiao Wu grumbled her waist. Seeing that the two little ones are about to quarrel again. Ye Feng shook his head, and suddenly had an idea, and came up with a very good idea. "Okay, don''t make any money. When the time comes, everyone can take turns to take the seat of the elder. For example, if there are more outstanding people at that time, I can write a sign for each of you. I will randomly flip it every night and turn it over to whomever I find. Isn''t that enough to be the elder for three days?" Ye Feng said. "Ah this... it really is a great idea..." Xiao Wu Tang San nodded fiercely while looking at Ye Feng, but when the two of them met, the air seemed to be wiped out by a demon. Electricity, sizzling. ......... The fifteen teams all checked into their respective hotels under the arrangement of the red elders in the Wuhun Hall. In order to prevent unnecessary conflicts between these teams, Wuhundian also specially assigned different hotels to everyone, which was very considerate. After all the teams settled down, everyone began to recuperate. After all, the finals will begin in three days. Everyone is struggling. How much still needs to be made up. For example, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun. The two of them had long ago found a few young girls with a cultivation level of ten or so, and helped them back to the room to make up for themselves. They didn''t come out for dinner until the evening, and they must be very serious about making up. Supper room. As everyone ate, they suddenly noticed that a dusty figure appeared at the end of the seat. Xiao Wu looked up and found that it wasn''t someone else, it was the master who had come to Wuhun City in advance. "Master? When did you come here? How come your face is so ugly, as if you have been beaten by someone? Come and tell me, tell me who was beaten, I''ll go to touch porcelain!" Xiao Wu grinned Said. "Don''t make trouble, didn''t you see that the master was very upset? You even teased him." Ye Feng shook his head, raised his hand and hit the master''s head with a healing light, "Come on, let me green you twice, so You feel much better." "Huh... I feel more comfortable, Ye Feng, thank you so much." The master let out a long sigh of relief. The faint green light entered the body. The master really felt much more comfortable than before. have to say. Yefeng is so good! Chapter 1093： The finals are finally about to begin "Hmph, looking at his state, he guessed that he hadn''t seen his old friend at all. That''s why the hot face was stuck on the bottom of the cold shoe of the other person. It deserves it!" Liu Erlong curled his mouth, and made a staggering yin and yang. "you!" Seeing that the truth of the matter was ruthlessly exposed by Liu Erlong in public, the master immediately felt embarrassed, but at this moment, the old man Flander walked up very intimately, hugged the shoulders of the master, and said softly. "Xiao Gang, let the past go with the wind. People still have to look back. Our days will still grow in the future. It would be a good thing if she doesn''t see you." "Hey..." Upon hearing this, the master sighed quietly. Life! It''s really a pit one step at a time, one kneeling one step at a time, it''s as hard as sailing against the current. Fortunately, he still has an old friend of Flanders! Otherwise, she might really not be able to face this wrong world! "Master, don''t blame the sky and others there. You didn''t see the Pope in the Spirit Hall this time. In fact, fate saved your life. Otherwise, you probably don''t know how to die now." Tang Sanyao He shook his head and suddenly said such a sentence. "Oh??" The master raised his brows, pushed Flanders away, and asked puzzledly: "What''s the answer to this?" "Just as Brother Feng had previously expected, we were attacked by more than a thousand black-clothed spirit masters on our way to Wuhun City. They were all from the spirit hall, and there were three titled Douluo leading the team. , But..." Subsequently. Such and such, such and such. Tang San concisely told the master about the attack on the road. have to say. Xiao San¡¯s storytelling ability is too weak, so if you replace it with Ye Feng, it is estimated that you can tell it for two or three days. "Therefore, the loss of Wuhun Palace in this operation is so heavy. If you enter the Pope Hall, do you think you still have a life to come out?" Tang San said lightly, "Even if the Pope is your old friend, but the Pope Hall is other Will the elders let you go? After all, with your strength, if they secretly move their hands and feet in secret, you may not even know how to die." "Hey, I found that destiny took the master so much, and even let him escape. Could it be that the master is the son of destiny?" Xiao Wu also said. "..." Ye Feng, master. The master was completely speechless about these two little animals. Ye Feng also felt strange. So why did Yu Xiaogang, the wise master of martial arts in his mind, become like this now? Xiao San and Xiao Wu are too much! It seems we still have to find time to adjust them! ......... Three days passed quickly. Accompanied by Flanders'' love, the master has gradually walked out of depression. He has once again become the tactical commander of the Shrek team! "The finals are about to begin. Come on, let me reiterate the format of the finals." "In addition to the 30 teams selected by the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire through the qualifiers in the finals, there are also three teams from the Heaven Dou Empire, the Star Luo Empire, and the Hall of Souls. These three forces are recommended." "To be honest, although your strength is very strong, no matter whether it is Wuhun Hall or Yingba Academy, they cannot be underestimated. Therefore, you must be cautious and cautious in this finals!" "in addition!" "Although there are 33 teams participating in the finals, there are only five rounds in total, and every two rounds will give everyone a day off." "In the first round of the competition, three of the three teams will be given a bye. The other 30 teams will compete for 15 places in this round. In, your strength no longer needs to be reserved." "By the way, because we won the championship in the promotion match of the Tiandou division, we can also have a bye in the second round of the finals. This will give us three consecutive days of rest. I hope you can adjust yourself with your heart. You¡¯d better be a little beeping in your heart, especially for certain Mubai and certain Hongjun.¡± Speaking of which. Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun shrugged together, completely ignoring the intimate warning from the master. after all. How do you know, an old bachelor, that our state is rest, that is the best state! "According to this calculation, in the third round of the game, if there is another team that has a bye, then there are ten teams left to face off, ten remaining five, plus a bye team, the fourth round is six to three, and the last round It¡¯s the finals." Ye Feng stroked his chin. no surprise. After this point in time in the finals, the rhythm seemed to change quickly. ......... Three days later. The finals of the Continental Advanced Academy Elite Soul Master Competition finally officially started. The arena of the finals was solely funded by Wuhundian, and there was a faint white light around the ring. It is said that a special Soul Guidance device was used to improve the endurance of the ring and would not allow the ring to be easily beaten by the contestants. After all, this is the finals, and the strength of each participating player is very strong. On the VIP table. The emperors of the two empires cannot take risks alone because of their status. Therefore, the princes of their respective empires were sent to represent the two empires. Therefore, the VIP seats of the finals naturally became headed by the Pope of Wuhun Hall. . Bibi Dong sits on the main seat, wearing a brilliant golden long dress, a nine-curved purple gold crown on top of his head, and holding a papal scepter inlaid with countless gems. He has an elegant temperament and brings a noble and sacred look all over his body. feel. If Ye Feng didn''t know that her spirit was a spider, and her heart was already occupied by negative emotions, he really couldn''t see that a woman like Bibi Dong would become the biggest villain in Douluo Continent. "Tsk tusk tusk, what happened to the master when he was young? Is that beautiful pope really his old friend? How much **** did he have to step on to have such luck when he was young?" Xiao Wu Looking at Bibi Dong''s exquisite and perfect face, noble and holy temperament, and looking at Yu Xiaogang next to her, she felt that she could not accept this setting at all. "??" Liu Erlong gave Xiao Wu a look very unconvinced. How much **** luck he stepped on, shouldn¡¯t you know it in your heart when you met me for the first time? What''s the situation now? Do you want to say that she is better than Bi Dong than my mother? Isn''t she just a little whiter than me, a little better in figure, a little taller than me, and a little gentler and more elegant than me? But her heart is much stronger than her, okay! Chapter 1094： The master was actually very good when he was young "Don''t underestimate the master. When the master was young, especially when the martial spirit hadn''t awakened, he was also very good." Tang San made a knife. "..." The master was speechless. Now it''s the finals! You don¡¯t focus on the game one by one, but what do you always focus on me? Who did I provoke? Just when the master felt very embarrassed, very depressed, and very doubtful of life. Flander returned with a smile. "Good news, good news, my luck is really too good. The first game of our academy was the weakest team on our side of the Heaven Dou Empire. I went to the other side to talk about life. I just chose to abstain." Flander said proudly. "Principal, what about Yingba Academy, which academy is their opponent in this field?" Tang San asked. "Hingba Academy, their opponent is Kamikaze Academy." Flender said. "It''s a pity that Huo Wu from Blazing Academy did not hesitate to join the Kamikaze Academy in order to be able to defeat me and Xiao San to get revenge. As a result, she would be eliminated by the Yingba Academy as soon as she came up. It''s really good luck." Ye Feng shrugged. Although the girl from Huo Wu is also very energetic, she is too stubborn, just like a small wild horse. For the sake of shame, she and her brother withdrew from Blazing Academy and wanted to be in the finals. Defeat Ye Feng and Tang San. Isn''t this a joke? However, Feng Xiaotian welcomed Huo Wu''s decision. After all, he was Huo Wu''s little licking dog. He was naturally very happy to be able to swing on the stage with his goddess. ......... The game officially started. The first few games were played fairly well, but after the British Bulls Academy and Kamikaze Academy played, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention. after all. Their side is a team that obviously has seven players, but only one player takes action at a time. On the other side is the team formed by the merger of Kamikaze Academy and Blazing Academy. After the two parties came to power. The lineup on the Kamikaze Academy is very good. They are Feng Xiaotian, two Cirrus Bird Spirit Masters, Huo Wushuang, Huo Wu, and two Flamingo Spirit Masters. It can be said that there is control and output, which can not only occupy the air superiority, but also contain the ground. But in the eyes of Ye Feng. This team is still weak and pitiful. "Uchiha Madara, I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon, this time, we will never let you beat you with two moves!" Feng Xiaotian''s eyes revealed a sharp edge, and he looked at the opposite Ye Feng very unconvinced. "Feng Xiaotian! Are you stupid? Not only will we not be defeated by his two moves! We can definitely defeat him, okay?" Huo Wu spit out Feng Xiaotian. "Haha, yes, with sister Huo Wu cooperate with me, we will definitely win! And this time! We will defeat you with one move!" Feng Xiaotian laughed, and in order to be shameful, they had already worked out A set of routines specifically used to fight Uchiha Night Wind, whether others believe it or not, anyway, they believe it, and they think they will definitely win this time. "Oh? Okay, let''s wait and see." Uchiha Yekaze looked at them indifferently, not paying attention to their provocation/provocation. "Launch! Set up an array!" With Huo Wu''s order. The seven members of the Kamikaze Academy team released their martial arts one after another. Feng Xiaotian¡¯s spirit ring flickered, and the two wings of Feng Xiaotian spread out, and the wings spread out behind his back. He reached out and grabbed the backs of the two Cirrus Bird Spirit Masters of the Kamikaze Academy, and the two Cirrus Bird Spirit Masters grasped again. Two flamingo soul masters, the two flamingo soul masters grabbed Huo Wu, and the six of them flew into the sky together, flying higher and higher, obviously wanting to escape the attack range of the night wind. At this moment, only Huo Wushuang and Ye Feng were left on the ground. obviously. Huo Wushuang''s role on the ground is to prevent the night wind from launching the Haohuolong to create thunderclouds and display unicorns. "I have to say, you guys are really showy..." Ye Feng was a bit speechless. Don¡¯t you just want to join forces to launch a big move? Can you tell me directly? It''s not that I don''t let you use it. What are you doing so hard? Not much effort. The spirit power of the five Feng Xiaotian who flew into the sky surging, exuding a very special spirit power fluctuation. I saw that Feng Xiaotian¡¯s spirit power was first transferred to the two Cirrus Bird Spirit Masters, and then the spirit power of the three of them was transferred to the two Flamingo Spirit Masters, and finally, the spirit power of the five people gathered into the fire. Dance in the body. The corners of Huo Wu''s mouth were lightly raised after receiving the charge of soul power, and the winner''s smile was revealed on his face. "Uchiha Madara! Let''s take a look at our unique tricks after the fusion of wind and fire! The light wheel, the wind, the red flames and the sun!" Huo Wu''s clear voice fell. The fourth spirit ring on her body suddenly lit up. The fire dance Yaoyang is launched, but this fire dance Yaoyang is completely different from the normal fire dance Yaoyang. A cyan whirlwind lingers around the fireball of Huo Wu Yaoyang. The whirlwind is like a blade. Wind assists firepower. This light wheel blast Chiyan Yaoyang, which combines the power of three wind-attribute spirit masters and three fire-attribute spirit masters, is obviously more powerful than a simple fire dance Yaoyang! For this trick. It can be said that Huo Wu and Feng Xiaotian had to work hard to finally succeed in the experiment! Today is finally the time for their show operation! "This...this is a six-in-one fusion technique! They have successfully merged the power of wind and fire! How is this possible!" The master''s face revealed a look of surprise. Fusion skills are different from Wuhun fusion skills. If you want to integrate the spirit abilities of multiple people, although the difficulty is easier than the fusion of martial arts, the conditions are also extremely demanding. usually. To successfully merge, the soul masters who are fusing must have very close martial arts and soul abilities, just like Canghui Academy, they are all gem martial souls. But Kamikaze Academy and Blazing Fire Academy are completely different martial arts! They actually merged successfully? In the eyes of the master! This is totally incredible! Because this kind of martial arts heterogeneous fusion technology is one of his ten core competencies in the martial arts world. He also studied the martial arts for a lifetime before he came up with such a high-end technique. Why can they also use it? When did they steal my idea? "It''s really the Four Element Academy. They have jointly developed such a move. If I were to face such a blow, it would be useless even if I use the blue silver cage to defend, although my blue silver grass has The effect of the fire immunity, but the power of the wind system is still contained in the phoenix dance and the sun, and my blue-printed cage may not be able to resist it." Chapter 1095： The longer the name, the stronger the power Tang San shook his head. Brother Feng is right! As soul masters, we must never underestimate any enemy. To be humble, low-key and cautious is the last word! On the ring. Uchiha Yekaze ignored Huo Wushuang on the stage and looked up at the fireball formed by the force of wind and fire in the sky, and a disdainful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Is this what you rely on before the war? Well, in that case, then I will use one trick to defeat you. I hope you can recognize the reality." Ye Feng said lightly. "Uchiha Madara! Don''t be ashamed of it! Let you taste the combination of wind and fire!" Huo Wu held the blazing ball of light condensed by Feng Wu Yaoyang in both hands, and his eyes opened in anger. Gritting his teeth and watching the night breeze under the stage, he finally threw down this ultimate trick! At the same time. The faint yellow spirit ring on Ye Feng under the stage flashed very low-key symbolically. Immediately afterwards. He stretched out his right hand, and saw a ball of chakra condensed in his palm suddenly formed, and then the four powers of thunder, fire, wind, and water were injected into the spiral pill of his right hand at the same time. "Ninfa! Compound escape technique, big jade spiral flashing super dance shuriken technique!" Zheng Zheng Zheng! The sound of clank sound exploded in the ring! I saw that Ye Feng raised his right hand high, and a spiral shuriken exuding multiple powers instantly became bigger and thicker in his hand, almost in the blink of an eye, this complex compound escape technique, big jade spiral flashing super dance The size/inch of the shuriken almost occupies half of the ring! Huo Wushuang''s face changed drastically when he stayed in the ring. Although Ye Feng''s target was not him, the lethality emanating from the compound escape technique Dayu Spiral Flash Super Dance Shuriken made it impossible for him to look straight! Whoosh! It''s too late to say, then it''s fast. Not waiting for the people who eat melons to say that this is so terrifying. Ye Feng had already thrown out the compound escape technique big jade spiral flashing super dance shuriken in his hand. Rumble! The compound escape technique The big jade spiral flashing super dance shuriken hits the light wheel blast from the sky, the red flame and the sun. It feels like a shot put hits an egg, the chicken flying egg hits, the light wheel blast, the red flame, and Yaoyang are instantly compounded. Shu Dayu''s spiral flashing super dance shuriken engulfed it, and bright white light burst into the sky. Huo Wushuang, who was watching the excitement on the ring, revealed a desperate look on his face. Several flying cardinals in the Wuhun Temple who were responsible for maintaining the order of the finals rushed directly into the sky and picked them up from Feng Xiaotian and Huo Wu who were falling from the sky. "Hmph, even if your kid is taking a bit of a measure, these people are just dizzy and there is no danger to their lives. The game continues." A cardinal let out a cold snort. Anyway. On the surface, this game is strictly forbidden to kill people. This is the bottom line! As long as their Wuhun Palace team is not playing, this bottom line is absolutely not allowed to be crossed! The referees in Wuhun Temple are so professional! "Tsk tusk, such a majestic move did not cause excessive damage to them. This shows that he can perfectly control the power of his moves. This is really a terrible opponent, just like us." Rand said with emotion. "Yes, it''s no wonder that she wants to intercept us and Yingba Academy secretly. Such an opponent is really terrible." The master nodded and agreed. "Scumbag! It''s all this time! He''s still talking for that woman!" Liu Erlong glared at the master and said sarcastically, "But it''s a pity that people don''t even look at you now. You are a tragedy. " "..." The master was speechless. At this moment. Only Huo Wushuang, Ye Feng and his six friends remained on the ring. Although the game is not over. But the outcome of the two sides is already very obvious. "So, Huo Wushuang, do you want to dance too?" Ye Feng asked lightly. Gurgling. Huo Wushuang couldn''t help swallowing. Although he has an overbearing name, a strong martial arts spirit, and has always been proud, his strong character seems to be worth mentioning in front of the man in front of him. "Hey... we are blazing fire..." Huo Wushuang said blazing fire instinctively, and then shook his head with a wry smile, "Our Shenfeng Academy surrendered." no way. What if you don''t admit defeat? Rush up and get a fat beating? Wouldn''t it be even less faceless. "Huo Wushuang, you are actually very good. Sometimes admitting that you are inferior to others and admitting that others are worse than yourself is also a very courageous thing, so don''t be discouraged. After all, your opponent is me." Ye Feng encouraged him. One sentence. It is not shameful to admit defeat. He hopes that the next opponents can carry forward the excellent spirit of Huo Wushuang. Lest he needs to come on stage every time. On the VIP table. Qian Renxue glanced indifferently at Bibi Dong next to him, and said faintly: "Under the crown of the Pope, the strength of the British Hegemony Academy team I selected can still be in your eyes? I don''t know the Wuhun Temple you selected. Can the team have the confidence to fight one?" Although the mother and daughter are not very harmonious, Qian Renxue now represents Xue Qinghe after all. Under this identity, she can mock Bibi Dong unscrupulously. "Don''t you know the strength of the Spirit Hall, it must be our Spirit Hall team that will win the championship in the end." Bibi Dong also replied coldly. "Okay, let''s just wait and see." Qian Renxue sneered again and again. Although it would be the most favorable result for Wuhun Palace if the Golden Generation wins the championship. But Qian Renxue doesn''t care about these things. As long as it is something that makes Bibi Dong uncomfortable, she is very willing to do it. It''s so capricious, just play! ......... After the end of the first round, there were only 18 of the 33 teams left. All teams recuperated after a day. The second round of competition began. In this round of competition, because Shrek Academy was the first place in the Tiandou division promotion competition, they directly qualified for the bye. This can be said to be very beneficial to them. Because the other teams have gone through a big battle in the first round, although there was a day off in the middle, it is definitely impossible to really return to the heyday by the second round of the game. This is another round. By the third round, the state of these teams will become even worse, but the Shrek team has rested for three consecutive days, which can be described as a full-fledged brother. and. The second round of the game is 16 into eight. No matter who wins or loses, the eight teams that can qualify will definitely have to show their true strength in this round. This is also a very good opportunity to observe the opponent. Chapter 1096： Want to catch have to say. The luck of their Shrek Academy is really good. but. The first team of Tiandou Royal Academy, which has been shrouded in the aura of Tianjiao, has no such good luck. The first game of the Elite Soul Master Contest of the entire mainland Advanced Soul Master Academy. What they were going to face against turned out to be the British Hegemony Academy, which represented the face of the Heaven Dou Empire''s imperial family just like them. And that Uchiha Madara had beaten them once in Soto Arena a long time ago. The battle left a very deep impression on them. "Teacher, do you still want to fight this game..." In the lounge of the Tiandou Royal Team, Yu Tianheng looked helplessly at Dream Machine. Although their Tiandou Royal Team had not participated in the Tiandou Empire before, Games, but a few of them have secretly observed the battle of the British Hegemony Academy. too strong! Not so strong! It doesn''t matter whether it was his trick to win Shui Bing''er or the trick he used to win the Kamikaze team yesterday. All made Yu Tianheng feel very powerless deep in his heart. This is definitely not an opponent they can defeat! And this time there are six people besides Uchiha Madara. That big snake pill is also very strong. "Hey... everyone represents the face of our Tiandou Empire royal family... I think we should just give up... After all, the British Hegemony Academy is very likely to win the championship in one fell swoop, we don''t need to consume them. Physical strength and soul power." Mengshenji was filled with emotion. But what can he say? I can only sigh helplessly. Cowardly before fighting. Even if such a team is in the ring, there is absolutely no hope of winning. If you abstain, then abstain. Although this is very shameless. But you don''t have a face when you get beaten up by someone? Abstaining can at least be a statement that takes the overall situation into consideration. "I knew this a long time ago. It''s better not to be the seed team of the Empire, so that we can show our talents in the qualifiers anyway, but now it''s better, playing soy sauce all the way, and losing the game without even one shot..." Dugu Yan also sighed. Dugu Goose and Yu Tianheng are both descendants of Title Douluo. They should all be the pride of heaven. But destiny seems to be particularly unfriendly to them, making them frustrated one after another. Such days are really sad. ......... In the auditorium. Flender and Yu Xiaogang were sitting in a row, eating sunflower seeds. "Xiaogang, my nephew seems to be playing against the British Bulls today. As an uncle, didn''t you provide them with some tactics or something?" Flander asked melon seeds. "Of course not!" The master said solemnly: "Although Tianheng is my nephew, they are students of the Tiandou Royal Academy after all. I will not be nosy!" Heard this. Tang San shook his head speechlessly. "Master, don''t you say that as long as you make a move, they can beat Uchiha Madara, right?" Tang San said. "That is, you have to always remember the fact that you are actually a weak chicken." Xiao Wu followed suit. "......"Grandmaster. "Don''t say that, you two, the members of the Heaven Dou Royal Team are all excellent martial arts. Although they were defeated by Uchiha Madara, they were still in the soul-sovereign realm. They are all souls now. It will definitely be different." Flender comforted. "That''s right! Our Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit is the strongest beast spirit in Douluo Continent! The higher the level, the more dragonized parts!" said the master stubbornly. "Are you worthy to say that you are a Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex?" Liu Erlong sneered on the side: "It''s really pitiful that Luo Sanpao kid, he actually met you such an unreliable soul master!" Nothing wrong. There is no **** in martial arts but only **** soul masters. This is what the master said, so the lovely Luo Sanpao is innocent! It is also very pitiful! It is also a victim! You can''t look at Luo Sanpao with colored glasses. "You guys!!!" The master stood up angrily. "What''s the matter with us?" Liu Erlong stood up without giving any face, and grabbed the master''s collar and cursed: "Just because you know that they will do something against Ye Feng, you still choose to come to martial arts at that time. If I find that woman in Soul City, I will never forgive you for the rest of my life, I will despise you for the rest of my life!" Heard this. The master who originally wanted to fight back a few words suddenly wilted like an eggplant smashed by frost. am I wrong? Am I really wrong? Am I wrong or is this world wrong? "Okay Erlong, calm down, this can''t be blamed on the master, after all, his intention to come to Wuhun City is also good, just for good luck." Ye Feng got up and pulled Liu Erlong back to his seat, gentle A few words of comfort. "Listen, Fengfeng is a victim, he is still helping you to speak, what is generosity! This is called generosity! You won''t learn it all your life!" Liu Erlong looked at Ye Feng next to him, feeling finally It''s getting better. but. The expressions of Tang San and Xiao Wu suddenly became a little weird. Second Dragon? Wind wind? Something''s wrong! Suddenly they found that something was getting wrong! The two fool around at night, saying they are telling short stories, but is this true? What are they doing? "Xiaogang, it''s okay, you have to get caught up in dealing with girls. In the future, Erlong will still be yours sooner or later, so you can rest assured." Flender also pulled the master back to his side, patiently comforted. "Really? You didn''t lie to me?" The master looked at Flander with a confused look. I''ve heard what you said a long time ago. But it''s up to now. The master felt that something was getting wrong. It seems that it started when they went to the sunset forest to brush spirit rings on the children. "Of course! What can you not worry about hearing me? Although I have been single for longer than you, but when did my foul ideas from Flanders ever be used?" Flanders said very proudly. "???!!"Grandmaster. Hearing this, the master was shocked. Mud Horse... Am I stupid... I even heard the idea of ??Flanders, an old single dog... It''s a dog... ......... The third round of competition. The battle against Yingba Academy is a team called the Botanical Academy from the Tiandou Empire. There is basically no suspense in this duel. The point is that Shrek Academy¡¯s opponents turned out to be seeded teams from the Star Luo Empire! Xingluo Royal Academy Team! "I don''t know if it is my illusion. Why do I always feel that the captain of the Star Luo team looks a bit like Dai Yinhu?" Xiao Wu said. Chapter 1097： Loved ones, enemies Xiao Wu held her cheeks, looked at Dai Mubai, and then recalled the captain of the Xingluo Royal Academy. Both of them have blond hair, a burly body, and a lazy look on their faces. From time to time, they exude a very special temperament, almost seven-point similar. "If you say that... I feel that the deputy captain of the Xingluo Royal Academy team seems to be very similar to Zhuqing." Ning Rongrong also held his cheeks, looked at Zhu Zhuqing, and then recalled the Xingluo Royal Academy. The deputy captain of s who is very awkward in figure. She is very tall, very beautiful, her figure is even more exaggerated than Zhu Zhuqing, and she is the most attractive age for a girl, and she looks a bit like Zhu Zhuqing, but she always has a smile on her face, which is completely cold to Zhu Zhuqing. Different, it seems very affinity. "Yes, your two observations are very accurate. They are indeed very similar." Ye Feng nodded, and then his eyes fell on Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, "Mubai, Zhuqing, after knowing the result of the draw , The state of the two of you is a bit wrong, let''s talk about it yourself." Although Ye Feng knew that little thing in their family. But he can''t throw all the pots on the passing soul master, right? So there are some things that people have to say by themselves. "Hey...actually, there is nothing to say...I don''t want to affect everyone because of my own affairs." Dai Mubai hesitated for a long time, but in the end he just sighed without explaining anything. "What are you polite? Everyone is a friend. If you have any difficulties, you have to carry it together. If you don''t say anything, is it possible that you don''t treat us as friends?" Ye Feng smiled faintly. "I... of course I take you as friends..." After hearing this, Dai Mubai felt a warmth in his heart, but still hesitated and didn''t tell the truth. "If you don''t tell me, I''ll say it!" At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing changed from the coldness of the past, her eyes filled with excitement, she looked at everyone, bowed to everyone, and then said: "Please! This game I must win!" See this scene. Except for Ye Feng, everyone''s faces revealed a confused look. "Zhuqing, there is no need to be so polite. We will definitely win this game. Don''t forget, we don''t have an opponent''s champion." Ye Feng smiled faintly. "Zhuqing, Dai Yinhu, what the **** is going on? You can make it clear, is there your enemy in the Xingluo Royal Academy?" Xiao Wu asked, scratching her head. "No, it''s not an enemy, it''s a relative. The two people you mentioned, one is Dai Mubai''s brother and the other is my sister, but if we lose to them in this game, we will only have a dead end. !" Zhu Zhuqing let out a wry smile. Subsequently. She explained the affairs of the Star Luo Empire and the Zhu Family to everyone. Such and such, such and such. Probably it means. If the two of them cannot defeat Davis and Zhu Zhuyun in the Continent Elite Soul Master Competition, then they will lose the opportunity to inherit the family and the royal family, and lose such an opportunity. In order to prevent the family and the royal family from causing civil strife, they As losers, the two will be obliterated by the family! This is a very cruel rule. But they have no choice at all! Can only accept fate! "Is right so important? For the sake of right, do your parents really have the heart to kill their own children?" Xiao Wu gritted her teeth after listening. "It''s no wonder that Zhu Qing has always been cold to Mubai, just like having grudges. It turned out to be for this reason." Ning Rongrong also suddenly realized. Since they are under such a heavy pressure, they should have worked hard to move forward together. But Dai Mubai secretly came to the Heaven Dou Empire and lived a chic life without shame or shame. How could Zhu Zhuqing not hate Dai Mubai. If it were Ning Rongrong herself, she would also hate it. "But what could I do? My elder brother was six years older than me. He was far better than me in terms of qualifications and resources. I had no hope of defeating him at that time." Dai Mubai smiled bitterly. Shook his head. In fact, Dai Mubai''s choice couldn''t be said to be wrong. If no one opens up for him. He and Zhu Zhuqing/It is really difficult to beat Davis and Zhu Zhuyun. So there is nothing wrong with choosing a lifestyle that makes you happy and happier to spend this life. "If you don''t see hope, you choose to give up? You are simply escaping! Just like a master!" Zhu Zhuqing gave Dai Mubai a disappointed look again. Although the two had a marriage contract, she had already made up her mind. , In any case, even if she randomly finds a man, even if she is lonely, she will not choose to be with Dai Mubai. "???"Grandmaster. The master is very depressed. Why is there me everywhere? Can''t you forget my existence? Can you just pretend that I''m dead? "Well, let''s not talk about the previous things. Shrek will win today''s battle. No matter how your family chooses in the future, as long as we are here, no one can kill you." Ye Feng smiled faintly. "Yes! Shrek will win!" "Zhuqing will win!" "Sure victory!" "Brother Dai will also win!" "come on!" With the slogan of winning, Shrek was full of fighting spirit, and this momentum made the surrounding colleges feel a little Alexander. ......... The game finally started. Team Shrek finally debuted with the strongest lineup today. "Mubai, I really didn''t expect that my lovely brother would have managed to get to this point. I am very pleased with your real performance." Davis'' eyes fell on Dai Mubai''s body. The gaze is very soft, and people can''t feel any malice at all. "Davis! Don''t pretend to be there! You must regret that you didn''t intercept and kill me on the road! But everything is too late. Today, you will lose!" The evil light in Dai Mubai''s pupils shone. The scarlet light represents the fighting spirit he has accumulated for many years! "Hehe, Zhuqing, it seems that you and Mubai have gone through a lot of things over the years, and your luck is so good that you went straight to the top ten, but you don¡¯t really think you can beat us. Huh? Huh." Zhu Zhuyun smiled tremblingly, exuding the unique charm of a mature/girl. "Zhu Zhuyun, if you want to slap your mouth, go back and fight with your man. Here, everyone is really good at it!" Zhu Zhuqing looked at each other with cold eyes, and couldn''t wait to do it! Chapter 1098： Shrek Academy VS Xingluo Royal Academy On the ring. The cardinal of Wuhun Hall had already come between the two teams as the referee. "very good!" "very good!" "The anger of the contestants on both sides seems to have been completely ignited." "Then there is not much to say, the two sides will release their martial arts, prepare for the battle, the loser will be eliminated, and the winner will enter the top six." "The Shrek Advanced Soul Master Academy team vs. Star Luo Royal Advanced Soul Master Academy!" "Start now!" As the referee''s voice fell. The eyes of the seven members of Xingluo Royal Advanced Soul Master Academy suddenly became domineering. be honest. If judged solely from strength and momentum. The seed team of the Star Luo Empire is still much stronger than the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. This is the role of the imperial family strategy of the Star Luo Empire. Although the rules of internal competition are cruel. But the entire royal family is a piece of iron. Unlike Tiandou Empire. Prince Xue Xing always took Xue Beng to give Qian Renxue his hands and feet, making Tian Dou Imperial Academy weaker and weaker. "Brothers, release the spirit of martial arts, and show my stupid brother how powerful the team of our Star Luo Empire is!" Davis''s voice fell. The seven players of the Star Luo Empire instantly released their martial arts. "Tsk tusk tusk, how strong do you think they are? They don''t even have a black ring, so it''s ashamed to be so arrogant?" Ye Feng shrugged, raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Then, the entire Shrek team released their spirits. Came out. The so-called perfect configuration of two yellows and two purples is just the beginning. A ten-thousand-year spirit ring can only be regarded as quite satisfactory. But the yellow, purple, black and black Ye Feng''s body made Davis and Zhu Zhuyun look dumbfounded. "No, isn''t it? Haven''t you ever inquired about our Heaven Dou Empire team? Why do you show such a surprised expression?" Ye Feng looked at them very puzzled. Their Shrek didn''t find out about the Star Luo Empire team because Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to them at all. But when others did this, Ye Feng felt that it was a bit pretending to be beeping. "How is it possible! How could the Soul Sect possess ten thousand year spirit rings? And that person still has two ten thousand year spirit rings? This is absolutely impossible?" Davis finally lost the calmness he had before, although the two sides have not yet Fight against each other, but with this spirit ring alone, Ye Feng had already shocked them. "What have you done all these years! When you left Zhu''s house, you were clearly only at level 20! Only a few years have passed? Why has your spirit power exceeded level 40!" Zhu Zhuyun''s face also revealed Unbelievable, the voice began to become sharp. This is unreasonable for you! Obviously it''s on and off! but. This is nothing more than a small aid to open the eyes of ice and fire. Poseidon¡¯s exclusive plug-in is really unreasonable. "Have you finished talking nonsense? I''ll do it now. I''ll be in a hurry to go back to the hotel to get soy sauce later." Ye Feng said impatiently. "Huh! What about the ten thousand year spirit ring! One of you is a control type spirit master and the other is an auxiliary type spirit master! What''s the use of ten thousand year spirit ring? Let''s go together! Let''s take the two of them first!" Davis issued an order. Although the opponent''s spirit ring configuration is very special. But as the prince of the Star Luo Empire, Davis quickly calmed himself down. very talented. "Tsk tusk tusk, it''s too much to look down on our little assistants and little controls. Come on, let''s go to class for them." Ye Feng shrugged, the fourth spirit ring flashed on his body, and his spirit power transformed into a thought force. Then, Ye Feng raised his hand in the direction of the Xingluo Royal Academy team. Hum! An invisible force of thought was directly exerted on the opponent''s seven people. Although these seven people are not weak in cultivation and their martial arts are also very good, but under the pressure of the night wind''s thought power, they can''t advance half a step at all! "Next, it''s my turn to assist, the first spirit ability, entanglement!" Tang San smiled faintly. The first spirit ring on the body lights up. The purple-black blue silver grass suddenly rose from the ground. Entangled on the members of Team Xing Luo who were controlled by the night wind. "Everyone acted in accordance with the previously stated plan, Rongrong assisted them, Oscar prepared the intestines, and the fat man started to light the fire." Ye Feng commanded. "it is good!" Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing nodded together, turned into two shocks and rushed towards Davis and Zhu Zhuyun respectively. At the same time, Tang San¡¯s fourth spirit ability, the Blue Seal Cage, was activated to bring the seven members of the Star Luo team. Trapped in a cage together. And Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing also entered their respective Blue Seal cages with Davis and Zhu Zhuyun. obviously. From Ye Feng''s point of view, if only the team wins, it will not show how powerful Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing are, so their plan is to make them sway each other. "Mubai, Zhuqing, come on!" "Show them some colors and let them know how good our Shrek Academy is!" The friends cheered for the two of them. See this scene. Davis and Zhu Zhuyun frowned, their soul power surged, they broke free from the blue silver grass, and looked at their opponents indifferently. "Dai Mubai, is this your plan? Just because you want to single out with me?" "Zhu Zhuqing, although your growth has surprised me very much, I will use my strength to let you understand the gap between you and me!" The two each let out cruel words. but. Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhu smiled lightly but coldly. They stretched out their cat''s and tiger''s paws, which were respectively wrapped with blue silver grass, and the fire-free blue silver grass was still stained with Ma Hongjun''s evil fire. "??" Davis and Zhu Zhuyun said in unison: "What is this?" "This is the power of the team!" Subsequently. Under the suppression of Ye Feng''s thought power, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing held up the "artifacts" prepared by the little monsters for them, and fought with Davis and Zhu Zhuyun. Although Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai were several levels lower than Davis and Zhu Zhuyun in spirit power. Both of them are much better than Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing in terms of strength, speed, and defense. But after all, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing had the auxiliary gains of Ning Rongrong and Oscar, plus the additional attacks of Blue Silver Grass and Phoenix Fire, and the invisible suppression of Davis Zhu Zhuyun by the power of Night Wind. Davis and Zhu Zhuyun were not opponents of Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing at all. It probably only took more than ten seconds. The blue-marked cage that trapped Davis and Zhu Zhuyun was the first to break. Davis and Zhu Zhuyun fell to the ground in pain. "Tsk tusk tusk, this bamboo clear is really true, why don''t you burn a little more, it''s a pity that the most important piece of clothing is not burned, after all, a girl like this is too rare after all." Ma Hongjun . Chapter 1099： Being a **** is actually very simple Ma Hongjun looked at Zhu Zhuyun with disappointment, and said most of the LSP''s aspirations. after all. The plump buds outlined by the right dress are almost a feast for the eyes. "Are the five of you still fighting?" Ye Feng said, looking at the other five. The other five players were also stunned after coming out of the blue silver cage. But the captain and deputy captain were beaten like this. They had no choice but to surrender and give in. "Hey, they laughed at our Tiandou Royal Academy yesterday. How about today? Why don''t you just abstain like us, Yefeng Niubi!" Yu Tianheng in the audience laughed. He immediately felt in a great mood. After all, everyone is a seeded player, and the results are very sad, so that no one needs to laugh at anyone. And by comparison, their Star Luo Empire seemed a bit worse than them. He is so grateful to Ye Feng! "Yanzi, have you seen it? Is that night wind as good as Grandpa said? You think about it. After this village, there will be no such shop. You can have a snack." Dugu Bo said beside Dugu Yan One sentence. "???" Yu Tianheng. ......... After the game. Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing seemed to be reborn after a catastrophe, and the invisible pressure on their bodies was suddenly reduced. They feel that their lives are finally full of hope again. "Thank you so much this time. I don¡¯t want to repay you Dai Mubai. After you graduate, if you don¡¯t dislike it, you can return to the Star Luo Empire with me. When I ascend the throne of God, I can make you a star. The biggest king of the Luo Empire!" Dai Mubai said proudly. "Small, the structure is smaller." Ye Feng smiled and shook his head, and said: "Right is nothing at all, strength is the kingly way, and power will only affect the speed of your progress." "Yefeng is right, your pattern is too small." Zhu Zhuqing also shook his head. She has already decided. She won''t go back to Zhu''s house after graduation. With this opportunity, she plans to draw a clear line with the Zhu family. From now on, she will be a free spirit master. "But... come back to the Star Luo Empire with me, and it won''t affect everyone''s cultivation. We will definitely be able to become Title Douluo in the future." Dai Mubai shook his head. The empire is very rich in resources. This should be more powerful for practice, right? "You''re young, you''re still young." Xiao Wu shook her head. "??" Dai Mubai. "The pursuit of Brother Feng and I is to become gods in the future, title Douluo, emperor, that is not our goal." Xiao Wu said proudly. "Become a god?" Dai Mubai was taken aback when he heard the words, then shook his head, and said, "I''ve probably also read some things about gods in the Royal Library of the Star Luo Empire. According to records, our Douluo Continent It seems that there has not been a soul master who can become a **** for a long, long time, so this is how easy it is." to be honest. God is a very sacred concept to anyone. If there is a real chance to become a god, then who cares about what rights and wealth, these things outside the body? But wanting to become a **** is not so easy. "Don''t worry, it used to be before, now is now, I tell you, you may all become gods in the future." Ye Feng smiled mysteriously. "Brother Feng, is there any difference between now and before?" Tang San asked. "Yes, the difference is that we now have you as a mistress." Ye Feng smiled and shrugged, and scratched Tang San''s little nose. Although it is difficult to become a **** in Douluo Continent. For example, Tang Chen, Qian Daoliu, Bo Saixi, the three of them are already so good, but they still can''t get past the last step. Before the three of them, I didn''t know how many amazing soul masters had passed away bleakly. Becoming a **** is really difficult for them. Difficulties are extremely difficult. But it''s different for Shrek''s little monsters. The realm of the gods seemed to be for Xiao San, whoever wanted to become a **** would become a god, that would be a matter of minutes. "Uh...Brother Feng...I''m asking for seriousness." Tang San blushed. "What I said was serious." Ye Feng said solemnly. Hear here. Tang San was stunned suddenly, as if thinking of something. Yes! This world is now different from before! Because I, Tang San, is not a person from this world, but a person who has traveled from other worlds, I am the most special existence in Douluo Continent! Did Brother Feng already see it? "Brother Feng, you..." Tang San was about to ask, but was interrupted by Ye Feng raising his hand. "Don''t ask, ask is for later." Ye Feng felt that he might have leaked too many secrets, so he decided to keep a low profile. But I don''t know why, Xiao San actually blushed again. But Xiao Wu''s eyes became extremely weird. These are really weird little ones. ......... After the end of the third round. The top six academies for the entire event have been determined. They are: Shrek Academy, Yingba Academy, Wuhundian Academy, Tianshui Academy, and two schools from the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire with better luck. No team qualified for bye in the fourth round. The competition of these six colleges will determine the top three. The match in this fourth round is also very spiritual. Wuhundian Academy is matched to Tianshui Academy. Yingba Academy and Shrek Academy also matched the other two weaker academies respectively. Although the entire fourth round was on the eve of the final, the focus of the game was not as good as the previous ones, which also made everyone sigh. this day. The final round of competition is about to begin. Although there were only three teams left in the fifth round, the specifications of the game were much higher than those of the previous games. The ring of the game is not the original ring. Instead, it changed to the square at the entrance of the Papal Palace. Very grand. Early in the morning. In the end, the three academies that had the final qualifications were all arranged on the square at the entrance of the Pope¡¯s Palace. And the three best spirit bones that were the final reward of the entire game were also announced in public. Three superb soul bones! Even titled Douluo such as Sword Douluo and Poison Douluo coveted it. That is, this is the Wuhun Temple. Otherwise, maybe someone will actually **** it. "This morning''s match is an individual match. Just like the promotion match you experienced before, the winning team can directly enter the final battle tomorrow, and the losing team will decide the winner this afternoon, the losing team will be eliminated, and the winning team will win tomorrow. Participating in the finals, I hope that all three of your teams will go all out to carry forward the spirit of the soul master''s unyielding spirit." Bibi Dong said flatly. Chapter 1100： Yingba Academy abstained After Bibi Dong made a grand appearance, he stood on a high altitude and spoke the rules of the last game. but. There are some children who are quite cynical about this rule. "It''s really a strange rule. In this way, the winning team can get half a day''s rest, while the losing team will have a team fight in the afternoon. Isn''t it very detrimental to them? It''s not fair at all. "Naruto Vortex said his confusion carelessly. "After all, three teams finally entered the finals. This is also the fairest way we can come up with the game." A cardinal next to Bibi Dong explained in public. "Then why in the initial design, we couldn''t add a few more teams so that there are only two teams left in the finals?" Saitama touched his big bald head. He felt that he couldn''t understand the matter at all, but he couldn''t think about it, or his head might be even more bald. "Well..." The cardinal of Wuhun Hall was silent for a while. Yes. Why didn''t we arrange more teams in the first place? The penultimate round is a four-in-two. Isn''t the last round a two-in-one? Isn''t this fair? "Presumptuous! How dare you dare to speak up in front of the Pope! I still don''t understand the rules!" The cardinal''s eyes twitched. Since he couldn''t solve the math problem, he was ready to change his mind and turn it into an ideological and educational problem. "We just raised a little question for the fairness and justice of the game. Is this also presumptuous? Don''t we even have the right to question in front of the Wuhun Hall? Give it to." Da She Wan laughed hoarsely To laugh, ask questions, solve problems, this is science. Face these Xiuer''s problems. The cardinal felt very stressed immediately. At this time. Bibi Dong smiled faintly. "If you don''t want to be a disadvantaged party, then you should do your best to win today''s game, because the winner this morning is the strongest, and tomorrow''s game is just a turnaround for the winner in the afternoon. It¡¯s just a chance, it¡¯s a welfare, so there is no unfairness at all. I say that, do you understand it?¡± Bibi Dong said lightly. Heard this. Everyone together/nod. Listen. Sure enough, the leadership''s thinking is sharper, and looking at the problem from another angle, this is not a problem. "Hehe, as expected to be the Pope of Wuhun Hall, the words are really sharp, if that''s the case, then I have no problem." Da She Wan smiled hoarsely, watching Bibi Dong lick his tongue habitually. As the pope. Bibi Dong does have a very high talent for coordinating the overall situation, otherwise, after Chihiro''s death that year, the pope''s seat would not fall into Bibi Dong''s hands. The strength of the Pope in the Spirit Hall does not have to be the strongest, but he must have excellent leadership abilities. Only in this way can the Spirit Hall develop. But Bibi Dong is not only strong, but also very strong. If it hadn''t been for Tang San, who had been sent by the Seagod later, the world had already fallen into the hands of the Spirit Hall. "Since there is no doubt, then you will have seven players from each of the three academies. Let''s go to the stage to draw lots." Bibi Dong glanced at Uchiha Yekaze indifferently, and said lightly: "By the way, you still choose to shoot alone. ?" be honest. Although Bibi Dong had no interest other than the continent that unified Douluo and became a god. But she was still a little curious about Uchiha Yekaze. "Little monsters, if all the seven members of the British Hegemony Academy take their shots, they will undoubtedly become our strongest opponents in this game, but if there is still one Uchiha Madara who takes the shot, then this The competition is extremely detrimental to the Yingba Academy. We can also follow this opportunity to let him compete with the Wuhundian Academy Snipe and try to retain his strength." The master said lightly. "Master, I have to say that your thoughts are really nasty." Tang San shook his head and said, "Although the British Hegemony Academy is likely to hinder us from winning the championship, we are all citizens of the Heaven Dou Empire after all. But you actually want us to cooperate with Wuhun Hall?" "Yes, I think you are using us to help your old friend, okay?" Xiao Wu also said. "Huh! The technique is too low-end! Even children can see it, do you need a face?" Liu Erlong snorted coldly. "......"Grandmaster. who I am. Where am I? What am i doing here? When the master doubted his life, among the Yingba Academy team, Ye Feng smiled faintly and said: "Our Yingba Academy team chose to abstain." The voice fell. Everyone present was shocked. Rao is that she has seen many flips in Bibi Dong. But at this moment, she also didn''t quite believe what she had heard. "Abandon the game? Are you sure?" Bibi Dong squinted his eyes, and his gaze at Ye Feng became a little more solemn. "Yes, I am sure and sure, do you still want to ask?" Ye Feng said lightly. "Haha, wonderful, it''s wonderful." Qian Renxue clapped her hands on the VIP seats of the Tiandou Empire and praised: "Brother Yu advances by retreating. It seems that he has directly entered the loser group in the afternoon, but lost in the morning. It¡¯s absolutely impossible for a team that has defeated Brother Yu in the afternoon, and he doesn¡¯t need to fight for two consecutive games today. Tomorrow, no matter who his opponent is, he won¡¯t be at a loss. This is called Yang Mou." Qian Renxue was also very angry at Bibi Dong''s explanation. She felt that Bibi Dong was really shameless. She turned black into white! But her brother Yu''s operation directly slapped Bibi Dong in the face. Qian Renxue was very happy. "In this way, things will become a little troublesome. If the British Hegemony Academy abstains, then we can only fight hard with the Spirit Hall this morning." Tang San frowned. "If you fight as hard as you can, wouldn''t we still be afraid that their Martial Soul Palace will fail!" Dai Mubai gritted his teeth. "This is not a question of whether you are afraid of the Spirit Hall, but that our hope of winning the championship becomes very slim." Tang San sighed. Yingba Academy once abstained. Whether it''s Wuhundian Academy or Shrek Academy, if they want to take advantage of the rules of this last game, then they must beat each other! Only by winning the opponent and qualifying for tomorrow, they can get a short rest in the afternoon. Abstentions will not work. Because no matter which one of the two teams chooses to abstain, the other team will fight at full strength the next day, and they can only be desperate in the afternoon, so naturally no one will pass. Abstaining to enter the loser''s group, giving the advantage to the opponent. What a dilemma! Chapter 1101： Yingba Academy really abstained ut. Seeing this situation began to become confusing and confusing. Uchiha Yakaze suddenly smiled. "I think you have misunderstood what I mean. The abstentions I said do not mean that the British Hegemony Academy wants to enter the loser''s group in the afternoon. I mean, it is enough for the British Hegemony Academy to get the third place. We give up all the next games." Ye Feng said lightly. "What! Brother Yu, you..." Qian Renxue stood up from her seat. Qian Renxue felt that Yefeng''s decision was very irrational. This feeling is almost like, you clearly have four two and two kings in your hand, but in the end, you say you can''t afford a three. "Uchiha Madara, you said you want to stop here, are you sure?" Bibi Dong settled down, and she didn''t expect that Ye Feng would make such a decision. This is really stupid. "Yes, I am sure and sure, do you still want to ask?" Ye Feng repeated it again. "Brother Yu...you..." Qian Renxue sighed quietly. Qian Renxue already understood Ye Feng''s thoughts. According to the original agreement, as long as he led Yingba Academy to the top three of the finals, he would be able to obtain the soul bone reward from the Heaven Dou Empire imperial family. As for the three pieces of Wuhun Hall. Although Qian Renxue felt that Ye Feng had the same strength to obtain the three spirit bones, but based on her understanding of the vicious woman in Bibi Dong, even if Ye Feng took away the three spirit bones, she would send someone secretly. Snatched it back. so. Brother Yu''s strategy and decision are correct. Qian Renxue just felt wronged for him! He obviously has the strength to win the championship, but he had to bow his head in front of that vicious woman! Thought of this. Qian Renxue glanced at Bibi Dong with cold eyes, and Bibi Dong''s disgust increased again. "Well, since Yingba Academy has made such a decision, the final finals are one day ahead of schedule." Bibi Dong settled his mind and announced the start of the game. Then his eyes fell on Yingba Academy Yefeng again," By the way, Uchiha Madara, you are very good. I am very satisfied with both your strength and your temperament. So, are you willing to join our Wuhun Hall after graduation?" Upon hearing this. Qian Renxue on the VIP seat of the Heaven Dou Empire immediately exploded. It''s as if the kitty was trampled by the bad guy''s tail! "Under the Pope''s crown! Yingba Academy is the academy recommended by the royal family of my Tiandou Empire! Do you think it is appropriate for you to win in public here!" Qian Renxue gritted her teeth. "What''s inappropriate, as the saying goes, people with ambitions cannot be forced, Wuhun Hall welcomes talents from all over the world to join at any time." Bibi Dong said calmly: "And you, it is best to recognize your identity, and then decide whether you can be like Talk to me like this!" The voice fell. Bibi Dong''s momentum instantly rose, and Qian Renxue was caught off guard. Seeing that the wife is about to tear it up on the spot. Ye Feng shook his head speechlessly. "I won''t consider joining the Wuhun Hall for the time being, thank the Pope for his kindness, and I will talk about things in the future." Ye Feng said expertly. "Okay, I''ll talk about it later, I don''t care." Bibi Dong glanced at Ye Feng lightly, the expression on her face was very calm, and no one could see her true thoughts at the moment, "Since Yingba Academy has been Quit, according to the rules, teams that are not participating in the game are not allowed to watch the game here, so please leave the arena as soon as possible." "Okay, goodbye then." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and took Naruto and the others out of the arena without hesitation. After this dramatic scene happened. The mood of everyone present was a bit complicated, but the game was still going on, and Shrek Academy was about to fight Bayonet with Wuhundian Academy. "Yefeng, Xiaosan, although you often like to **** me, the most critical moment has arrived. You must keep in mind the tactics I mentioned to you before. If the golden generation of Wuhun Palace is difficult to deal with, you must be decisive. Unleash the Seven-in-One Fusion Technique!" the master said very seriously. "I don''t think it is necessary. This trick is too tasteless. You must be charged one by one to meet the conditions of use, but the team of the Wuhun Temple Academy is composed of three soul kings and four soul sects. They will not Let us have this time to accumulate energy." Ye Feng shook his head. Although such a big move may seem fierce, it takes too long to read the article, so it can deal with the Kamikaze Academy team that also needs to read the article to fight the big move. The evil moon spirit in the Martial Spirit Hall of others is the Moon Blade, a top-level attack weapon spirit, and its spirit power has reached level fifty. If the speed is leveraged, if Shrek dared to accumulate energy and play a seven-in-one fusion Skills, they can interrupt the fusion as quickly as possible. "What''s wrong with the charge? Wait until the charge is over before launching an attack. Isn''t this a customary thing?" The master said disapprovingly. Look at us from the qualifiers to the finals. How many teams have used this kind of energy accumulation tactics, which one didn''t just watch them finish the energy accumulation, and then the two sides went to war? Isn''t this a good rule? "Hey... it''s really hard to talk to you... In short, if Brother Feng says no, then it will definitely not work. Don''t make any more messes. Can''t you?" Xiao Wu shook her head, really feeling speechless to the master. . "I!" The master was very angry, but facing each of these little monsters who could hang him, he didn''t dare to go crazy, so he could only save his breath and go back to the old man to abuse Flanders at night. "Furthermore, according to your plan, Master, let us merge the seven in one to strengthen Xiaosan''s Clear Sky Hammer, but do you know that with our strength, once the spirit power is integrated, it will definitely exceed the seventieth level? , At that time Xiaosan¡¯s weapon spirit real body will probably be affected, and this weapon spirit real body will consume not only soul power but also Xiaosan¡¯s soul power. We can¡¯t share this soul power, you are like this. Wouldn¡¯t it hurt Xiao San?" Ye Feng shook his head. With this seven-in-one fusion technique, advancement can be broken by others, and retreat can cause a backlash for the junior third, unless it is a last resort, otherwise Yefeng will never consider it. "Does it consume soul?" Xiao Wu put his chin on after listening, and muttered: "It sounds like this trick is not bad." "......"Tang San. "Okay, I''m going to play soon. I''ll play in the front row soon. Everyone can relax. The mentality must remain normal, so that you can give full play to your true strength." Ye Feng smiled. "it is good!" "Shrek will win!" "Sure victory!" "The champion is ours, and the future is ours. We are the strongest Shrek Academy!" Chapter 1102： Charm VS Illusion Hear the voice of Shrek''s team. The members of the Wuhun Palace team expressed disdain one after another. "Cut, we must win? It''s just a daydream. The gap in spirit power is an insurmountable gap. It''s not just shouting slogans, beating chicken blood, it''s enough to make up for the gap!" Xie Yue Xiemei smiled. "Hehe, let them appreciate the charm of others later, maybe I can let them experience the sense of victory in their dreams." Hu Liena smiled charmingly. That plump and exquisite body exudes the unique charm of women. Even if she hadn''t activated the martial soul''s charm spirit ability, when the delicate voice flowed into other people''s ears, it seemed to be able to arouse the spirit. "Hey, I think it''s ok, Nana''s charm is the best in the world!" Yan was like a gold medal licking a dog, and praised Hu Liena. Just when the three people of the golden generation were full of confidence. The cold voice of Ghost Douluo suddenly rang in their ears. "Don''t be careless of you three. The strength of Team Shrek is stronger than you think. You must be careful. This game will not only make you famous in one fell swoop, but also determine the three soul bones of our Spirit Hall. Belonging, if you lose, I will throw you all into the Lost Grand Canyon to experience!" Hearing the words Mizun Grand Canyon, even Hu Liena, the saint of Wuhun Temple, couldn''t help but hit a spirit. "Don''t worry, Grandpa Ghost! We will never lose this game!" Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes revealed a sense of determination. after all. In the ghost place of the Lost Grand Canyon, I am afraid that only ghosts can survive. They don''t want to become humans and ghosts. "Very well, you can understand it yourself. The game will start right away, get ready!" Ghost Douluo said. ......... After a short rest and preparation. Finally ushered in this final game. Under the leadership of Ye Feng, the Shrek team swaggered up the steps and stood at the end of the ring. Although Ye Feng still looked lazy, the eyes of other little monsters became sharp, and everyone''s face was full of desire for victory. The same is true of the Wuhun Hall on the opposite side. "The final match of the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Tournament is about to begin. Please make the final preparations for the players on both sides. The match will officially begin in one minute!" The host of the finals was not like the previous ones. He didn''t have so much nonsense. After speaking, he withdrew from the arena, leaving room for two teams. The Shrek Academy had already set up the battle formation in advance. Yefeng is naturally the first row. Tang San and Dai Mubai stood in the second row, Ning Rongrong and Oscar stood in the third row, and Ma Hongjun and Zhu Zhuqing were the two supporters in the middle of the back screen. "Little San." Ye Feng gave an order and assumed a sitting posture, and Tang San also showed his martial soul in a tacit understanding. The blue silver grass was instantly intertwined in the air, transforming it into a rocking chair, letting him wind up. Brother sat down comfortably. Although the Soul Master Competition does not allow the use of props, the props made by Wuhun are no problem. The game officially started. The three members of the Golden Generation of Spirit Hall stood at the forefront of the team, with perfect spirit rings of two yellows, two purples and one black on their bodies, and the few people standing behind them were all excellent spirits with martial arts and spirit rings. Zong. In general. The strength of the Wuhun Palace team is indeed very strong! After everyone''s spirits were launched, neither party was eager to attack each other. Hu Liena covered her mouth and smiled, the weird light flowing in her beautiful eyes, and a big fluffy tail suddenly stretched out behind her body. Under the effect of that light red soul power. Hu Liena, who had long been a disaster for the country and the people, turned out to be even more ecstatic than before. At the same time. The six members of Shrek closed their eyes and gambled on their ears. This is called don''t listen to evil, don''t see evil, you can only use your hands and feet. "Oh?" "You actually chose to use this method to fight my charm first move?" "I have to say, you are really good. People''s charm soul skills are indeed activated through hearing and vision, ha ha." "Brother Dongfeng Feng, why didn''t you do it like them? Don''t you have to look at others but not listen to them." While talking, Hu Liena''s plump and slender body perfectly combined gently twisted, the lotus step moved lightly, the voice turned softly, and the posture was chic and confusing. The roots of Xiao Wu''s hate teeth were itchy under the audience, but Xiao Wu bowed her head. Look, but can''t help but sigh. but. What made Xiao Wu feel very relieved was that, facing Hu Liena, who exuded the girl''s maturity and beauty to the extreme, Ye Feng was still able to sit lazily on the rocking chair that Tang San had woven for him, unmoved at all. "Little fox, the so-called charm, refers to attacking the mental and spiritual weakness of the target through some special methods, causing the target to fall into unrealistic fantasy." "But this trick won''t do anything for people with pure hearts." "Like me now." "Your charm seems to me to be nothing more than a performance of scratching your head." "But you don''t have to stop and continue to play music and dance. I like watching your performance." Ye Feng sits on a chair made of blue silver grass, picking up the thorns on it, expressing a breezy wind. "??" Hu Liena frowned slightly. Although Hu Liena felt that Ye Feng was pretending to beep, but her charm soul skills did not seem to be effective on Ye Feng. Is there really a man with such a pure heart in this world? "Have you seen enough? But I have to persuade you, don''t think I am handsome and just hit my mind, we are not familiar." The voice fell, Ye Feng raised his hand and took out a handful of blue silver grass combination. In the finished flute, a faint chakra waved up on his body, "Ninfa¡¤Dance of the magic flute with grass lily." The voice fell. An elegant note radiated from the flute in Yefeng''s hand. The sound of the flute seemed to target only Hu Liena. After Hu Liena heard this dreamlike voice, the light red soul power on his body began to thin out, and a pair of enchanting beautiful eyes gradually revealed a bewildering look. At this moment. Hu Liena''s cheeks had turned into a blush, and her white neck was also covered with a confusing light red. Immediately afterwards. Hu Liena''s slender waist began to squeeze, and from time to time, there were bursts of beautiful divine sounds in the pale red mouth and the white nose. Chapter 1103： Martial Soul Fusion Skill Hu Liena''s state is quite wrong. But no one knew what Hu Liena was experiencing at the moment. Everyone knows that she may have been hit by the other''s shameless illusion! "Damn it! Nana! You hurry up and wake up!" "Everyone plug their ears, don''t listen to his corrupt voices, we must not get caught!" "Asshole! Put down that broken flute for me!" A cold light radiated from Xie Yue¡¯s pupils, and the majestic soul power that could only be possessed by the Soul King wafted out of him, and the extremely sharp Martial Soul Moon Blade in his hand drew an arc in the air and moved unceremoniously. Ye Feng slashed over. "You actually used the scimitar as a dart. Your knowledge of knives is so superficial." Ye Feng smiled faintly, put the magic flute away in his hand, and lightly grabbed Xie Yue''s moon blade with his left hand. The armed domineering condensed in the palm of his hand instantly, and the sharp moon blade was directly caught in the palm of his hand by Ye Feng. "What! How can I resist my Moonblade''s attack so lightly! How is this possible!" Xie Yue was slightly startled, and quickly called Moonblade back. At this time, her gaze at Ye Feng had changed. He originally thought that Ye Feng was a spirit master who was good at using the wrong spirit power to assist in the play. Can be found now. Ye Feng can even compare with his moonblade hard steel? He was really wrong! "Damn! Night wind! You actually used that kind of illusion on me! I will never spare you!" Hu Liena, who had awakened from the illusion, was shaking with righteousness at this moment, but once the plump and exquisite figure shook. , But Ye Feng showed an appearance of appreciation. "You bastard!" Hu Liena gritted her teeth and looked at the night wind. She seemed to want to rush up and swallow him immediately! Of course. This is not the kind of raw swallow that just happened in the illusion. "Oh? You won''t let me go? That''s okay, come here? I''ll sit here and wait for you." Ye Feng sat calmly, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, and hooked his hand towards Hu Liena, fingers The Chakra with a light blue color flashed at a very special frequency, and Hu Liena''s eyes flickered along with it. Immediately afterwards. Hu Liena seemed to be starting something wrong again. "Mad! Can''t let Nana be recruited anymore! First spirit ability! Soul burning with flames!" Hu Liena''s little licking dog let out a wild roar. Blazing flames fell from the sky. As if it could really burn the enemy''s soul. This trick is terrible! "Fogweed! How dare you play with fire in front of Fat Master? Fat Master, I am the King of Flames!" "The first soul skill! Phoenix FireWire!" boom! A blazing phoenix fire spit out from Ma Hongjun''s mouth and directly rushed towards the flames released by Wuhun Hall Yan. The flames of both have strong attachment ability. Although Ma Hongjun''s spirit power level was much worse than that of Yan, under the instant increase of Ning Rongrong''s Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, he abruptly blocked Yan''s attack. "Xu Yu! Open support! Enter our strongest attack state!" "Yes!" As the voice fell, a seemingly inconspicuous spirit master in the spirit hall team slammed the golden scepter in his hand towards the ground, and his spirit power instantly rippled across Xie Yue and Hu Liena. Body. And just the moment of effort. The five spirit rings on Hu Liena and Xie Yue flickered at the same time, and their bodies suddenly became red, wrapping them together. At the same time. A thick red mist radiated instantly. Within a single breath, the entire Shrek was completely enveloped. "What''s the situation! They were able to activate the martial soul fusion technique! But why the speed of the martial soul fusion technique of the two of them was so fast! It was instantaneous!" The master''s face leaked a stunned look. Because the opponents that the Wuhun Palace encountered in these few games were very weak, Hu Liena and the others did not play at all, let alone exposing the secrets of their Wuhun fusion skills in advance. "Crap! The red mist can''t be seen at all, and I don''t know what happened to the little monsters inside!" Flender swallowed. Although Flander asked himself that his eyesight was very good, the red mist on the ring was really weird, and his Soul Sage couldn''t penetrate it! "The red mist is indeed weird, and I can''t see the situation inside the mist." Dugu Bo also frowned. "Can you not even see through Title Douluo? Is this the ultimate ultimate move of the Spirit Hall! They won''t have an accident!" The master anxiously stood up directly from his seat. And at this time. Ye Feng''s lazy voice floated out of the red mist. "It can make the two-person martial arts fusion skill activated instantly, this golden scepter is truly a top weapon martial soul." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and said, "However, since the activation of this kind of sensory, soul power, , The movement speed is reduced by 50%, you guys outside, why don''t you take the opportunity to launch a long-range attack on us, I am ashamed to stand there and watch the show?" Ye Feng was full of emotion in his heart. Since your group control has been successful, the remote output can''t keep up immediately? What''s the use of group control? Is it simply to make Xieyue and Hu Liena pretend to beep in the fog? What is the use of this battle? "Hehehe, since you know our martial soul fusion skills are powerful, you should naturally understand that in this red mist, I am the god, and Yan and the others don''t need to act!" The form after Hu Liena merged with Xie Yue Wuhun still showed a human form. Its name is Demon. Although he has long hair and fluttering, his figure is also very good. But his face was hidden under a special mask. From the surface, it was impossible to tell whether it was a male or a female. at this time. The enchanting voice floated in the red mist. He didn''t take the Shrek team into his eyes at all. Because just like the night wind said, this red mist possesses a very special ability, not only can deprive them of vision, but also make their bodies extremely heavy, making it seem like they are in the mud. He is going to play with Shrek like a kitten plays with a little mouse. Whoosh! Whoosh! clang! clang! Two crisp sounds suddenly sounded. Tang San activated the mysterious jade hand, his hands turned jade, blocking a moon blade that came quietly. The other moonblade was directly grasped by Yefeng raising his hand, and his right index finger was gently tilted, turning the moonblade with a relaxed expression on his face. "How is it possible! How can you two know where I am going to attack! You shouldn''t perceive our existence at all!" The monster''s voice revealed surprise. Chapter 1104： Create your own soul skills To know. Apart from being the magical charm of the caster, even ordinary Title Douluo could not see through this red mist, unless it was a master with a certain level of spirit power or spiritual power! But why is Yefeng Tang San not affected? Is this impossible? "Unexpected? Surprise? Your martial arts fusion skills are actually not as strong as you thought." Ye Feng shrugged and blinked at the demon, "So, let''s separate, after all, after the separation The little fox looks a little more seductive." "You! Bastard!" After the monster recalled the two Moon Blades, the murderous intent appeared on her body, "Since you two are not right, then I will deal with the others first!" The voice fell. The demon figure flashed, holding two sharp moon blades, and appeared behind Zhu Zhuqing. Huh! Huh! The two moon blades were cut head-on, and the speed was extremely fast. But just as the moon blade was about to cut Zhu Zhuqing''s body, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly moved. Although her eyes were a little scattered, she seemed to be able to see the attack of the demon. Her body swayed flexibly in the red mist, and easily avoided. Attack of two moon blades. "???" Demon. what''s the situation? Why can she see us too? And how could she be so flexible? Seeing that their red mist didn''t seem to work for Zhu Zhuqing, the monster immediately changed another attack target, holding two sharp moon blades in his hand and slaying towards Ning Rongrong. Whoosh! As an auxiliary soul master, Ning Rongrong was naturally very scared. She kept her eyes closed, but her body was very honest. She was also swaying in the red mist as nimbly as Zhu Zhuqing, with a bewildered look on her face. "What''s the matter! This is impossible!" The demon swallowed. To be honest, it was indeed the first time he encountered such a weird situation. On the VIP table. Ning Fengzhi looked at the red mist on the ring very nervously, and asked in a condensed voice: "Uncle Jian, what is going on inside, can you see it? Rongrong is not in any danger, right?" "I can''t see it either. This red mist is very weird, and I can''t penetrate the red mist with my eyesight." Jian Douluo shook his head. At the same time, he gave Bibi Dong a thoughtful look." Perhaps, only those who can reach the peak of soul power or spiritual power can see through the mystery." Judging from Jian Douluo''s observation, Bibi Dong seemed to be able to see through what was happening in the red mist, because her expression was a little weird. "Is the Pope already..." Ning Fengzhi looked along Jian Douluo''s gaze, frowning suddenly. Although everyone knew that Bibi Dong was a powerful Title Douluo. But few people know Bibi Dong''s specific spirit power level. Few people knew that Bibi Dong''s martial spirit was a twin martial spirit and that her ninth spirit ring was still a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring. The pope has always concealed his strength very well. But this moment. Bibi Dong made Ning Fengzhi feel deeply hidden, Xiong had big ambitions, and his heart was very wide. At this moment. Although Bibi Dong is still very calm, his expression reveals some weirdness. "Using some invisible force to control the limbs of teammates, night wind, you really bring me more and more surprises." Bibi Dong thought in his heart. Inside the red mist. Ye Feng sat on the rocking chair that Tang San had prepared for him, his right hand resting his cheek, and the index finger of his left hand gestured in the air, and as his fingers moved, all the other Shrek players moved. The Red Mist seemed to be completely ineffective to them, and everyone swayed in a rhythm, which made the monsters feel more frightened as they fought. "Brother Feng, have you played enough, otherwise you can take them out, I will stay here to deal with them." Tang San said. "No, you take them out to hammer other people, I''ll hammer her." Ye Feng smiled. Martial Soul Fusion, right? today. Someone in the night had to break her apart, and then hammered Hu Liena in public. It was so overbearing! then. Ye Feng gently raised his left hand, and the invisible power of thought spread to the surroundings centering on itself, just like Huo Wu''s resistance to the ring of fire, pushing the six Shrek monsters out of the scope of the red mist. "Um???" "What''s the situation? Why are they not hurt at all?" The other members of the Wuhun Palace team were already outside ready to accept the award. The belly draft has been typed three thousand words. But why do you suddenly feel that the situation is a bit wrong now? "Don''t be surprised, next, your opponents will be the six of us!" Tang San smiled faintly, Lan Yincao had already wrapped around the others, and entered their usual fighting state, "Brothers, go up!" " Within the red mist. Hu Liena and Xie Yue formed the demon, but now stood on the opposite side of the night wind with a look of vigilance. what''s the situation? He actually pushed all his teammates out? Does he want to use our martial spirit to merge the hard steel with the power of one person? This is not right! There is a conspiracy! "What''s your expression? The two-person martial soul fusion skill you use consumes a lot of soul power, so do it quickly, don''t hollow out yourself, and then hurt the little fox''s waist. That''s not good." Ye Feng said sincerely. That Xie Yue doesn''t matter. But Hu Liena is so good, if she empties her waist, it will be difficult to make up for it in the future. "Damn it! I dare to look down upon us so much! Then let you see our own spirit skills! You should be honored to be defeated by my own skills!" The demon gritted her teeth and looked. In the night wind, although his face was hidden by the mask, there must be a murderous look under the mask at this moment. "Okay, what are you still doing? Come on? I just sit here and don''t move. I''ll give you a chance for you to come over and do it yourself, come on, come on!" Ye Feng rolled up his sleeves, Cheer for them. "asshole!" "Let¡¯s take a closer look at our own skills!" "Full moon!" The voice fell. The demon in the red mist moved by herself, up and down, left and right, front and back, she swayed in front of the night breeze. finally. The enchantment disappeared. Instead, it was a round of white discs. After the disc appeared. The red mist rushed toward the core of the disk, and the red mist wrapped around the surface of the disk like a whirlpool. "Tsk tusk tusk, I thought it was a terrific move, isn''t it just turning a bit faster and making myself look like a full moon? I will too." The voice fell. Although Ye Feng still maintained a sitting posture, light blue chakras lingered around his body, and then his body quickly rotated in place, and a human-shaped spiral pill was born so hastily. Chapter 1105： end "Did you see, your full moon is flat, not round enough or full/full, come on, I will teach you a lesson." Ye Feng''s slightly playful voice came from the spiral pill. "???" Demon. Although the night breeze at the moment looks a little bit wrong. But as Ye Feng said, the martial soul fusion skill really consumes soul power. The demon''s full moon has already been activated, and he can no longer control that much. The full moon formed by the moon blade directly faces the night wind. The ball hit it! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! A loud blast sounded in the air. The two rounds of full moon finally collided together, and made a sound of magic rubbing that made people feel scared. "Damn it! How could his **** be so hard/hard!" The demon''s suspicious voice sounded in the whirlpool. Even though the spiral pill of the night wind seems to be just condensed from energy. But the power is unimaginable! The spiral is like a whetstone, making the moon blade of the demon be thinner and thinner, and the spirit power of the demon is also dropping sharply, which makes Hu Liena and Xie Yue feel very nervous. "I think it''s almost okay? Then put something in it." The voice fell. The second spirit ring on Ye Feng''s body lit up. The armed color domineering surging out, attached to the surface of the spiral pill, this sharp speed combined with the armed color domineering hardness, finally made Hu Liena and the others can''t hold on anymore. The demon wailed in pain. The spirit power of Hu Liena and Xie Yue finally could no longer maintain the combined form of the demon. The red mist disappeared quickly. Blood flashed on the monster body. Hu Liena and Xie Yue finally separated. The two of them fell pale on the ring, with blood oozing from the corners of their mouths. Obviously, they did not withstand the final blow of the night wind. "To tell you the truth, you are indeed excellent, and it is not easy to deal with. In order to beat you, even the seats prepared for me by Xiaosan were worn out." Ye Feng shook his head and stood up straight, earnestly praised One sentence from the other side. "You! Damn it!" Hu Liena gritted her teeth and got up from the ground. The combat outfit on her body, which was originally not made of too much fabric, was torn apart in the process of swaying with the night wind. Although the key parts were barely covered, the exposed whiteness made Hu Liena appear. More charming. Hu Liena looked at Ye Feng with complicated eyes. Although she was very unwilling in her heart, she finally sighed. Win or lose in points. In the arena, not only was she defeated with Xie Yue''s martial soul fusion skills, but Yan and the others also lost to Tang San and the others. Although they are a soul king with four soul sects. But how can the strength of the Shrek Six Monsters be underestimated? With the perfect cooperation of Dai Mubai and the others, Tang San used Eight Spider Lances to injure the five players in the Spirit Hall, completely securing victory. "Damn! We can''t admit defeat! We fought with them!" Xie Yue gritted her teeth tightly, blood oozing from the palm of her hand holding Moon Blade. He is very unwilling! They are obviously so powerful! Why did you lose to Ye Feng''s weird moves! "Do you still have to resist desperately? Let me remind you that the poison attached to my Eight Spider Lances is a collection of cold, heat, and human face demon spiders. These three kinds of poisons can be solved by anyone except me and Brother Feng. This poison cannot be avoided, so the longer you hold it, the more dangerous it will be. I advise you to give up." Tang San smiled faintly. Don¡¯t you all say that the team in the Wuhun Palace is very powerful? Isn''t it not worth mentioning in front of our Shrek team? At this moment. Ya Que was silent on the VIP table. Bibi Dong looked at the Wuhun Hall members indifferently. but. Although Bibi Dong''s expression was very plain, the undulating posture under her neck showed that she was very angry at the moment. But anger turns to anger. Although Yan and the others had already begun to sit on the ground, using their spirit power to resist the erosion of toxins, the faces of the five of them became darker and darker, so they really couldn''t hold it anymore! "Under the Pope''s crown, don''t hesitate. Even the old man can''t deal with Tang San''s poison. If you drag on like this, your golden generation may only be left with two people." Dugubo smiled faintly. Others might not understand Tang San''s use of poison, but he was very clear about Tang San''s use of poison. As a professional college for pornography, gambling and drugs, Shrek Academy is more than just casual talk. "Well, in that case, then our Wuhun Temple Academy team will give in. Let us congratulate the Shrek Academy team for their final victory!" Bibi Dong took a deep breath. She really deserves to be a hero in the female middle school. Although she was also unwilling in her heart, after weighing the pros and cons, she quickly adjusted her mentality and announced the result of the game in public. "Teacher... we..." Hu Liena looked at Bibi Dong''s arrogant figure, tears of unwillingness shed in her eyes. "Hey, don''t cry that big beauty, did my brother Feng hurt you, or let him heal you? My brother Feng''s technique is good!" Ma Hongjun smiled, showing a triumphant appearance. "roll!" Hu Liena glared at Ma Hongjun fiercely. What Shrek Academy! One by one, there is something wrong with the horse! "??" Ma Hongjun frowned. People are also kind, what does this big beauty mean? Didn¡¯t it just lose to us? Is it necessary? competition is over. Ning Fengzhi finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda was released, restoring the spirit power of the children on the stage. "Haha, we won, and we will be the most powerful college in the continent from now on, and we have made a fortune." Flander. "Hey, I finally brought out a championship team. It seems that I can retire successfully." Master. "Damn! Don''t you two need to point your face? Don''t you hurry to celebrate with the children, you''re still talking nonsense here!" Liu Erlong. "Hey, we are also happy. People like to pretend to beep when they are happy. This is normal." "Flander is right!" Flender and the master looked at each other, smiled tacitly, and then the two hugged happily. However. Just when Shrek Academy was immersed in the joy of victory. Standing on the high platform, Bibi Dong frowned. "Yefeng, Tang San, now, please detoxify the members of the Wuhun Palace Academy team." Bibi Dong took his gaze back from the master. "Go, Xiao San." Ye Feng patted Tang San on the shoulder. "it is good!" Tang San/Nodded, using Eight Spider Lances to **** out the toxins in their bodies. In order to make them recover faster. Ye Feng also filled up a green light very intimately. After the poisonous contact of the Eight Spider Lances, various healing spirit spirit masters also started to get busy, waiting until everyone''s state gradually recovered. This Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Soul Master Competition also ushered in the final conclusion. Chapter 1106： Bibi Dongs win "Representative of Shrek Academy, come and receive your rewards." Bibi Dong''s figure flashed, that exquisite and beautiful body has slowly fallen to the ground from the high platform, although the papal robe is very elegant, but Wrapped in the elastic fabric, Bibi Dong''s slender and graceful figure is undoubtedly evident. At the same time. The staff also brought up the three soul bones that were rewarded in the finals. "It''s like Bibi Dong, who lost three soul bones, can still be so calm, Brother Feng, be careful when going to accept the award." Tang San exhorted Ye Feng. "Well, everyone will leave here as soon as possible after receiving the award, don''t stay." Ye Feng nodded. Fortunately, Xiao Wu didn''t have any problems this time. Ye Feng could clearly feel that the Title Douluo present was not paying attention to Xiao Wu. So it shouldn''t be a big problem. Everyone is safe. But you still have to be cautious, the Wuhun Palace is not a long-term place. Subsequently. The night wind represented Shrek Academy and walked in front of Bibi Dong. "Yefeng, you are excellent, much better than I thought. I like you very much. So, are you willing to join our Wuhun Hall? As long as you are willing to stay, I can meet all your requirements." When Bibi Dong handed it over to the Night Wind Spirit Bone, he secretly said such a sentence in his ear. obviously. Bibi Dong loves talent very much. If she can win Ye Feng to join the Martial Soul Palace, she might really do whatever it takes. "Under the title of the Pope, you are also excellent, as good as I thought, but you may not be able to meet my requirements, so let''s forget it." Ye Feng shrugged. Bibi Dong is indeed a big beauty. Especially for such a close viewing, the noble, elegant, and calm beauty makes Ye Feng feel very fond of it, and even though Bibi Dong¡¯s martial soul is a bit evil, the smell on his body is very fragrant, and the fragrance makes people unable to control it. She went to imagine evil places. However, what Ye Feng said was the truth. Bibi Dong''s spirit power may already be at least 98. She was able to successfully cultivate the twin martial arts, which showed that her physical fitness was also very good. but. It is absolutely impossible for Bibi Dong alone to meet the requirements of the night wind. "Hehe, you are really an interesting person, so I wish you greater achievements in the future." Bibi Dong smiled faintly. Although Ye Feng rejected Bibi Dong, Bibi Dong''s face did not reveal any disappointment. Because she had long expected that a genius like Ye Feng would not succumb to others at will. Just like her Bibi Dong! What she has to do is go to the Master! ......... After Ye Feng got the soul bone, he returned to Shrek''s team. Feeling the special power emanating from the three soul bones, the hearts of Shrek''s little monsters trembled violently. obviously. The charm of soul bone fascinated everyone. But no way. There are only three soul bones in total, and you can score if you don''t have enough points. "Our reward is three soul bones." "The first piece is the wisdom skull of the condensed spirit, the second piece is the right arm of the bursting and burning flames, and the third piece is the left leg of the chasing wind that moves fast." "So my decision is to give Zhuqing the left leg to the chasing wind, the right arm of the bursting and burning flames to the fat man, and the wisdom skull of the condensed spirit to Xiao San." "All right." "It was such a happy decision." Ye Feng clapped his hands. Although spirit bones are very rare, this thing still needs to be considered appropriate and inappropriate, and can''t be matched randomly. Although the night wind played the biggest role in the whole game. But Ye Feng felt that these spirit bones were not what he wanted. And the vintage is too bad. If you want to replace it with a new one in the future, you have to break your leg and arm, especially this skull. Is it possible to chop off your head? so. He was still more optimistic about the 70,000-year-old soul bone prepared for him by the Heaven Dou Empire imperial family. "No! Brother Feng! I don''t agree with this distribution method!" Tang San shook his head and said sternly: "If you didn''t have Brother Feng you, we would never have won the final championship, so how could this spirit bone be missing Brother Feng? yours!" "Yeah...I actually don''t want a soul bone..." Ma Hongjun touched the back of his head awkwardly, and he felt that he didn''t seem to have made much effort during the whole process. "I don''t want this soul bone either." Zhu Zhuqing also shook his head. Ye Feng helped her defeat Zhu Zhuyun, which had already rewritten her fate, and she could no longer take the soul bone so greedily. "Hey...you...you are really too much, don''t you know?" Ye Feng looked at them speechlessly, and said: "You dislike these three soul bones like this, you have considered the golden generation of people''s spirit hall. Any idea?" "..." The Golden Generation of Wuhun Palace. Although this behavior is not harmful, it is really insulting! "Brother Feng, we really can''t ask for this spirit bone!" Tang San continued to shook his head. "Don''t fight, listen to me, take each soul bone." Ye Feng said with a serious face. "By the way, I also made a soul bone before, but I clearly remember that it was a left arm soul bone in the main illusion, but when I checked it recently, it seemed to have become a wisdom skull. I think this soul bone is very It suits Rongrong, so you can take it." Ye Feng generously took out the soul bone he had searched from Shi Nian. It''s useless to put it here anyway. Might as well take it out to be a good favor. "Ah? Brother Feng! Do I have a soul bone too!" Ning Rongrong suddenly felt happy. She looked at the colorful and blurred soul bone that Ye Feng handed over and was extremely happy. that''s it. So the distribution of soul bones came to an end. Although Xiao Wu, Dai Mubai, Ye Feng, and Oscar didn''t get the spirit bones, they all looked at them and were about to leave together. But at this moment. An exclamation suddenly sounded. "Xu Yu! Zhang Ping! Li Kai! Sun Chuantao! What happened to you guys! Wake up!" "My Pope! Four of them died after being poisoned!" "This must be Shrek''s Yefeng and Tang San just took advantage of the detoxification of their poisonous hands! Your Pope! You must not let them go!" "Catch the murderer!" See this scene full of flips. The people who had already prepared to leave in front of the Pope''s Palace stopped. "Well, Ye Feng Tang San, you dare to kill the people of our Soul Hall in front of the Pope. He simply doesn''t put our Soul Hall in his eyes. Come here, grab them both!" The famous cardinal waved a big hand, and dozens of soul masters above the soul sage suddenly appeared around the arena, and at first glance, they were prepared. Chapter 1107： Tear face "Wait!" Dugu Bo flashed himself in front of Ye Feng and Tang San, looking at Bibi Dong and said, "Under the crown of the Pope, it is not certain whether your Soul Hall members were killed by them. Can you let me first? Check the cause of their death!" "Old Poison, don''t bother. Even if you find out that we didn''t kill some of them, people can just put in a crime, such as saying that we are too handsome." Ye Feng shrugged. He never expected it. This Bibi Dong was really enough. In order to deal with him and Tang San, he even ignored the lives of his subordinates. It seemed that the influence of the Rakshasa **** on her was really not small. Of course. This is not to say that Yefeng subconsciously wants to clean up Bibi Dong. But since ancient times, blackening is ten times stronger and whitening is weaker by three points. Someone in his night also hoped that Bibi Dong could be forcibly weakened under this big/rule. It is really well-intentioned. "Dugu Bo, although your title is Poison, my Wuhun Palace is not an elder without essence and general poison. After we catch this Tang San Yefeng first, the Spurfish Douluo will naturally investigate the truth of the matter slowly. "Ju Douluo let out a **** smile, dragging the palm of his right hand, and the martial arts velvet Tongtian chrysanthemum has been released. "Humph! It''s just nonsense! If people fall into the hands of your Spirit Hall, will there be the truth!" Liu Erlong stepped forward and stood in front of Ye Feng and Tang San. "Hehe, everyone knows that my Spirit Hall is the most fair and just place in the spirit master world. You refused to cooperate with the investigation over and over again. I think it''s just a guilty conscience." Ghost Douluo let out a sneer. "Fairness and justice? It''s fine for others to say this. What did you Jugui do on our way to Wuhun City, should we really forget it?" Flender took a step forward and stood. To Liu Erlong''s side. "Xiaogang, if you have a chance, let the little monsters take you away first. If you can go back alive, remember that I have stored all the money earned in the secret room of the principal¡¯s study. You must inherit it. My will, to carry forward Shrek Academy." Flander turned around and added. "Flander! What are you talking about! I, Yu Xiaogang, is a person who is greedy for life and fear of death! Let''s use the martial soul fusion skill to fight with them!" The master finally stopped escaping at this moment, he had already done it. Well prepared desperately. "Don''t make trouble! This is the core of the Martial Soul Palace! What''s the use of the Martial Soul Fusion Technique!" Flender snarled. "That''s not okay! I will never back down at this time!" The master took a step forward very decisively, pointing at Bibi Dong and sternly said: "Bibi Dong, don''t go too far, they are just showing It¡¯s just a little better, you actually want to take the opportunity to eradicate it, what exactly do you want to do in the Spirit Hall!" "Under the title of the Pope, the master is right. As soon as Shrek Academy won the championship, the Spirit Hall must arrest their captain and deputy captain before the truth is found out. Is this something wrong? The Spirit Hall will return in the future. How to convince the world spirit master? How will you explain to the world spirit master in the future?" Ning Fengzhi also stood up. Face these accusations. Bibi Dong glanced at them blankly, and said indifferently, "Why do I have to explain to others when Bibi Dong has acted in my life? Do it! If anyone dares to stop it, I will kill you!" The voice fell. The two Douluos of Ghost Palace in the Spirit Hall attacked Ye Feng and Tang San respectively. "The sun and the moon shine in gold!" Just as Chrysanthemum Douluo was about to come to Tang San, the Flanders had already completed the Golden Sacred Dragon''s martial arts fusion skills, and they blocked Chrysanthemum Ghost Douluo''s attack. At the same time. Dugu Bo also moved, dark green spirit power surged out, Dugu Bo rushed towards Ye Feng and Tang San. Dugu Bo''s plan is simple. Since the goal of the Spirit Hall is to catch these two little monsters, he only needs to rescue them alone, and there is no reason for the other people in the Spirit Hall to target them. But just when Dugu Bo was about to do it. Bibi Dong let out a cold snort of disdain, and saw that Bibi Dong¡¯s seemingly weak and proud body suddenly showed nine spirit rings, two yellow, two purple and four black, and the last one was scarlet. Colored one hundred thousand year spirit ring! This level of soul power is overwhelming. Dugu Bo instantly felt as if his body was plunged into the mud. That terrifying soul power actually made him unable to act for a moment! Of course. It didn''t mean that Bibi Dong could completely shack a Title Douluo by releasing his spirit power casually. It''s just that the scarlet one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring caused a lot of psychological pressure on Dugu Bo! At this moment, Dugu Bo didn''t dare to move anymore! Otherwise, Bibi Dong will launch a terrible attack! "It turned out to be a one hundred thousand year spirit ring. No wonder she could see through the red mist before." Jian Douluo squinted, glanced at Ning Fengzhi next to him, and said lightly: "Fengzhi, Bibi Dong''s strength exceeded our expectations. , This time, it¡¯s better not to interfere with the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School." After all. Although Tang San and Yefeng are excellent, they are only two potential stocks that have not yet grown up. But they still have thousands of disciples up and down the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, and there is no need for them to tear their face with Bibi Dong like this because of the two of them. "Hey, it''s a pity. After all, you must have a strong enough background to become famous. I hope Rong Rong will not be too sad." Ning Fengzhi shook his head. Although he also feels disgusted with what Wuhundian did. But the general trend. Although the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School has a double Douluo, with his auxiliary boost, the combat power of the Sword Douluo and the Bone Douluo will be greatly improved, but in front of the Wuhun Palace, Ning Fengzhi is still a little bit frustrated. not to mention. Take the current situation. These few people alone are simply unable to recover. At this moment. The golden sacred dragon formed by the fusion of the three martial souls of the master has gradually been unable to support it. After all, both Jugui and ghosts are serious titled Douluos, and they are both of the stronger kind, not the kind of Dugu Bo. Their martial arts fusion skills could not last long at all. "Brother Feng, what should I do? Teachers can''t hold on for long at all, and the most powerful Pope Bibi Dong doesn''t seem to make an official shot at all!" Tang San watched the current situation solemnly, and he felt as if he had fallen into it. Among the dead. "Damn Bibi Dong! If you dare to hurt Brother Feng, just step on my corpse! After I die, I won''t let you be a ghost!" Xiao Wu said viciously. Chapter 1108： Must be shot at the last minute Xiao Wu stared fiercely at the scarlet soul ring on Bibi Dong. That spirit ring belongs to Xiao Wu''s mother. Back then, Xiao Wu and her mother transformed into forms one after another, wanting to seek a further breakthrough for the soul beast. But the fate is so much. They were rounded up in the forest by Bibi Dong''s people. In the end, Xiao Wu''s mother became Bibi Dong''s spirit ring, and Xiao Wu barely escaped. But then again. This is indeed a bit too unwise for mothers and daughters. Why should the mother and daughter be transformed together one after another? Can¡¯t you come one by one? At that time, we can still rely on each other! so. When making a lot of decisions, don''t be impulsive, think twice before acting. "Don''t panic, things may not turn around, don''t forget that we still have Old Tang, he is nearby now." Ye Feng said. As early as Ye Feng decided to come to participate in this Soul Master Competition, he had already considered the various threats he would encounter. Like this situation now. Ye Feng could use Fei Lei Shen to take Tang San to escape the scene, but Fei Lei Shen''s space transfer speed was extremely fast, but the farther away the distance, the greater the consumption of Chakra. Of course. In order to survive, even if Chakra was exhausted, he had to flee. But Bibi Dong actually used this technique to target them, which made Ye Feng feel very upset, so Ye Feng was still prepared to make a big fuss before talking! "Old ghost, you go catch people, leave this golden bug to me to deal with, otherwise, I think the Pope will be upset, hehehehe." Ju Douluo smiled evilly, and began to mutter words: "Chrysanthemum Disabled, wounded on the ground, heartbroken!" The voice fell. Chrysanthemum Douluo''s strange velvet chrysanthemum shattered instantly, and each petal was like a knife blade, turning into a tornado and swept toward the golden sacred dragon. "Hmph, even the ninth spirit ability is used. Okay, I''ll go catch those two little ghosts." Ghost Douluo shook his head. Then his figure disappeared in place like a ghost. Next second. Ghost Douluo had already appeared behind Ye Feng, and patted his back with a palm. Obviously, the Spirit Hall said it was going to arrest people, but since someone resisted, there was nothing wrong with killing him on the spot. "So fast!" Ye Feng''s heart suddenly stunned. Although he knew that Ghost Douluo''s speed was very strong, he didn''t expect his speed to be so strong. Although Ye Feng can use the Thunder God to hide from a wave, once it reveals its ability to transfer space, if it is targeted by them, it can be a little bad. As for the fourth spirit ability, silence. Because this cheating soul skill must yell the words "quiet", normal people can''t do it so quickly. Instantaneous surgery also does not work. Ghost Douluo''s instantaneous speed is also extremely fast, and Ghost Douluo is a sneak attack, and Yefeng has not prepared in advance. If he fights instantaneously, a fatal loophole is likely to occur. so! In this moment of effort, Ye Feng has quickly made a decision. I just saw it. A layer of lightning armor suddenly appeared on the surface of Ye Feng''s body, and every cell in the whole body instantly became active under the stimulation of Thunder Chakra. At the same time, the second spirit ring on Ye Feng''s body suddenly lit up, and it was dark. Armed color domineering covering the whole body. boom! After the night wind took Ghost Douluo''s hand in place, the whole person was shot and flew out like a cannonball. After breaking a stone pillar, he stopped. "The same lightning ability as Uchiha Madara?" Ghost Douluo frowned. "Dignified Title Douluo, killing a soul sect in our area, and even shooting from behind, is really a shame." Ye Feng said with a shame. "A mere soul sect can block me from a blow? Are you too low-key?" Ghost Douluo narrowed his eyes slightly, and his figure disappeared like a ghost again. But this time Ye Feng was prepared. I saw lightning flashes on him. He used the fastest lightning to avoid Ghost Douluo''s second attack. At the same time. Ju Douluo had also successfully defeated the martial soul fusion skills of the three masters. "Old ghost, what''s the situation on your side? Is it possible that this kid is faster than you?" Ju Douluo said with a smile. "Well, his strength has always been hidden, this kind of thunder attribute movement is indeed very fast, but the next move, he will undoubtedly die." Ghost Douluo said indifferently. "Haha, don''t be so self-confident, I don''t think so, you go grab him, I''ll take the battle for you, I don''t believe that he can run out of my palm, giggle." Ju Douluo smiled proudly. Was targeted by two Title Douluo at the same time. Ye Feng felt that it was not time for him to continue pretending to beep now. It''s time to activate the big skills. "Old Tang! Don''t hurry out! Do you have to wait until the last blow before running out and pretending to be a beep!" Ye Feng yelled. Hear this shout. Bibi Dong frowned suddenly. Old Tang? Tang Hao? Could it be that Tang Hao has quietly arrived in Wuhun City? Why did she not find any news! But it happened suddenly. Bibi Dong didn''t have time to think about it, the spirit power in her body was released instantly, shackling everyone in place. "Hurry up and kill them both!" Bibi Dong said sharply. "it is good!" It''s too late to say, then it''s fast. Ghost Ju''s two Title Douluo had already shot at the same time. They blocked all possible places where Yefeng could escape. The other person attacked and killed in the direction of Ye Feng and Tang San. In the case of eliminating the unknown space ability of Ye Feng. The two of them are already in danger. And at this moment. A faint voice and a big hammer engulfed the supreme pressure from the sky. "You want to hurt my son even with the smelly chrysanthemums and rotten little ghosts of your Martial Soul Palace? Get out of here!" boom! After a violent explosion sound. A hammer stands deep in the square outside the Papal Palace. The energy fluctuation produced by this hammer bounced both Gui Ju''s titled Douluo directly into flight. And Tang Hao wore the patched robe, stepped on the top of the Clear Sky Hammer with one foot, and stood there domineering sideways. "Dad! You are finally here!" The moment Tang San saw Tang Hao, tears couldn''t help streaming down. "Old Tang, you can really calm down." Ye Feng said. "Tang Hao! Since you dare to come to my Spirit Hall to make trouble, then don''t think you can leave here!" Bibi Dong withdrew the pressure of the spirit power on Dugu Bo, and the scepter in his hand slammed toward the ground. , Immediately afterwards, several figures sprang out of the Pope¡¯s Palace. They stood neatly behind Bibi Dong, with nine spirit rings floating up and down, and they were actually several Title Douluos. "Old Tang, directly attack her papal palace with the martial spirit body, they will definitely want to save it, let''s take the opportunity to run directly." Ye Feng reminded. Chapter 1109： Demolish home "Okay, I just meant it!" Tang Hao smiled wildly. Although his face was sallow, his beard and hair were messy, and he was very shabby, but at this moment he exudes a domineering aura that no one dares to ignore, "Bibi Dong , Back then, I, Tang Hao, killed the previous generation of Pope in your Spirit Hall. Today, I, Tang Hao, will demolish the Pope Hall in your Spirit Hall. Let you know that my Tang family is not easy to mess with!" The voice fell. Nine spirit rings floated up suddenly on Tang Hao. Among them, the ninth spirit ring is also the scarlet spirit ring like Bibi Dong! "It''s another one hundred thousand year spirit ring, today I suddenly saw two hundred thousand year spirit rings. Why are there so many of these one hundred thousand year spirit beasts suddenly?" Jian Douluo shook his head with a deep gaze. As a powerful person in Title Douluo, if there is a chance to hunt down one hundred thousand year spirit beasts and absorb one hundred thousand year spirit rings, no one will let go of that opportunity. But the hundred thousand year soul beasts all live in the core of the Star Dou Great Forest. It is not an easy task to kill a hundred thousand year soul beast in such a place! If you are not careful, your life may be lost. "Haotian''s true body!" Tang Hao let out a wild drink, the seventh spirit ring on his body lit up, and the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand rose in the wind, instantly turning into a hammer the size of a small hill a hundred meters away. Immediately afterwards. The ninth spirit ring on Tang Hao also gleamed. The scarlet light flowed to the surface of the Clear Sky Hammer, turning the black Clear Sky Hammer into a terrifying scarlet! "Don''t let him do it! The Papal Palace must not be destroyed!" Bibi Dong gritted his teeth and raised the scepter in his hand high. His own soul power urged to the extreme. Several Title Douluo behind her also met the Clear Sky Hammer that descended from the sky. boom! A loud and thorough roar fell. Stunning energy fluctuations rippled from Tang Hao''s Clear Sky Hammer. The world has changed color. Although the hammer did not really fall and was blocked by Bibi Dong and the others, it was clear that they were very difficult to block. "Tang Hao! Do you want to smash our Pope Hall? You don''t put our Spirit Hall in your eyes, right? If you have the ability, everyone is spending it here. I think you, the Vast Sky Douluo, can support it. When is it!" Bibi Dong gritted his teeth and said. Bibi Dong''s life was very miserable. Bibi Dong''s only wish now is to carry forward the Spirit Hall and become the most powerful existence in Douluo''s mainland. And this Pope¡¯s Palace is the place where Bibi Dong¡¯s dreams are entrusted. Bibi Dong will never tolerate anyone infringing on the holiness of the Pope¡¯s Temple! "Yeboy, what are you still doing there, why don''t you smash her papal palace soon, how long do you think I can support it!" Tang Hao glared at Ye Feng in the air. Made! If you didn''t know that your kid was unusual, I just finished the hammer, I would have taken you off the road a long time ago, so what are you doing here? If you haven''t come up with your real skills, is it possible to keep your skills waiting for you to beep? "..." Ye Feng. Ye Feng was a bit speechless. Each of you is a titled Douluo with more than ninety ranks, and I am just a little soul sect of forty ranks, and things like smashing people''s papal palace, do you really want me to do it? "The others concentrated their efforts to catch those two little ghosts!" "If you let them run away, I will ask you questions!" "Dugu Bo! Ning Fengzhi! If you dare to stop him, after I kill Tang Hao, don''t blame me for not dying with you in the Wuhun Temple!" Bibi Dong issued several orders one after another. The Soul Douluo and Soul Saints on the side of the Wuhun Palace have also begun to take action. Everyone knows that Bibi Dong is very angry and the consequences are very serious, especially since Bibi Dong has a few days every month and he feels very bad. Obviously, today is such a day. "Brother Feng, what should I do!" "Damn it! Dad seems to be a little difficult to support! The Spirit Hall is too strong!" Tang San and Xiao Wu showed two anxious appearances beside Ye Feng. Although Shrek''s other little monsters are saying they want to advance and retreat with them, everyone knows that in this situation, a spirit master like Shrek can''t play any role at all! "What else can I do, since my face is torn, then I will tear down Bibi Dong''s Papal Palace in one go, and show her some color!" Ye Feng''s eyes condensed slightly, his hands bit his fingers, and the seal began to form. Hai, Xu, You, Shen, Wei! boom! Two groups of white mist dispersed. Daming and Erming once again appeared in front of Ye Feng with a beeping face. "Roar? Roar? Roar?" Er Ming. "You untrustworthy human! Didn''t you say that the last time is the last time! Why can you summon us out again! Roar!!" Although the Erming Titan Great Ape felt that this matter didn''t matter, the Great Tomorrow Green Bull Python was very angry! We are the king of the forest and the emperor of the forest in the Star Dou Great Forest! You shameless human coaxing us repeatedly! Is it really good to be our soul beast? Is there a difference between zero times and countless times for this kind of thing? After the appearance of the Titan Great Ape and the Azure Bull Python. A powerful aura swept the audience in an instant, blasting out all the Soul Saint Soul Douluo that was struck by the night wind. Bibi Dong, who was fighting Tang Hao over there, their expressions also changed drastically. One hundred thousand year soul beast! And there are still two hundred thousand year soul beasts! What''s the situation with this horse! "Don''t talk nonsense, there is still a ninety-nine-level Limit Douluo in the Martial Spirit Hall. If he runs out later, you two will be cold. So, now help me smash the Pope Palace. I promise that this scroll is really the last one! I assure you with my character!" Too late to explain too much. Ye Feng quickly said his purpose. At the same time. Xiao Wu also winked vigorously at Daming Erming. "Huh! Calling us to participate in such a tricky thing! It''s really damn!" Layers of thick mist sprayed out from the sky green cow python''s nostrils. But although he was very angry, he quickly figured out the current situation, especially the scarlet spirit ring on Bibi Dong! Isn¡¯t that Xiaowu¡¯s mother? Wuhun Hall! They have long wanted to come to the Wuhun Hall to demolish their home! "Stop them! They must not be allowed to demolish the Papal Palace!" "Thousand Daoliu!" "One hundred thousand year soul beasts are presumptuous in my spirit hall, can you sit and live here!" Bibi Dong''s face was full of anger at the moment. The tranquility and high coldness of the initial appearance have all disappeared at this moment. But it is useless for her to be angry. Although Tang Hao and Ye Feng were making a fuss in the Wuhun Hall, Qian Daoliu and the Elder Hall under his control were really very calm. Chapter 1110： Make a fuss in Wuhun Temple to be honest. Qian Daoliu was originally a religious fanatic. Although Wuhundian is a whole. Although Qian Daoliu allowed Bibi Dong to succeed the Pope of Wuhun Hall. but! In Qian Daoliu''s view, the angel **** is the only true **** in Douluo Continent, and all the people of Douluo Continent should believe in the **** of angels. And Bibi Dong has not become a believer of the Angel God in recent years, but has followed in the footsteps of the Raksha God, who is opposed to the Angel God, which makes Qian Daoliu very opinionated about her a long time ago. so. If the Pope¡¯s Palace is smashed, it will be smashed. After the Pope¡¯s Palace is smashed, what harm will he do again? After all. The troubles outside were nothing more than Tang Hao with a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring and two hundred-thousand-year spirit beasts! In Qian Daoliu''s eyes, what do they count as Extreme Douluo? Wait until they rioted in the Papal Palace. Could they still run away in his hands? "Don''t want to destroy the Pope''s Palace! The chrysanthemums are broken, the ground is wounded, the flowers are falling..." Ju Douluo gritted his teeth fiercely, and at this moment, he actually recovered a bit of masculinity that a man should have. He was going to activate the ninth spirit ability again to stop the two spirit beasts. but. Not waiting for him to finish the spell. Ye Feng vomited out in silence, and then pinched a Yin Yin. A thunder and lightning unicorn exuding roaring energy tore the clouds above everyone''s heads, and rushed toward Ju Douluo! "This! Isn''t this brother Yu''s unicorn! He... how can he do it too!" Qian Renxue stood up directly after seeing this scene, but even if she has a lot of questions now, she has no time to go. Asked. Qilin had already pounced on Ju Douluo Yueguan. Although Yefeng''s spirit power was far less than Titled Douluo, but the unicorn was the natural power of heaven and earth, and had nothing to do with Yefeng''s spirit power, so even the Chrysanthemum Pass was blocked by this unicorn''s offensive. And take advantage of this opportunity. Ye Feng stood on the head of the sky green bull python, leading the giant giant ape, to the papal hall of Wuhun Hall. "Demolition!" boom! A loud noise suddenly sounded. Although the smoke is harmless. But Bibi Dong¡¯s Papal Palace collapsed! "Do not!!!" Bibi Dong uttered a sharp scream in the distance. but. The louder Bibi Dong yelled, the more excited the night wind became. He led the two soul beasts to demolish the Pope''s Palace, but nothing was left. "Old Tang Xiaotang, we''re leaving. It''s a bit of a struggle if we don''t leave." Ye Feng threw the scroll to Daming Erming and told them to run quickly, and then came to Tang San''s side, ready to take Old Tang and Xiao Tang left together. But the voice of Yefeng just fell. A low voice came from the direction of the elder hall. "I want to leave after I tear down the house? Have you asked the old man his opinion?" That''s right. Qian Daoliu finally waited until the last moment, he was ready to run out and pretend to be beeping! But Ye Feng ignored them. God Fei Lei first caught Xiao Tang and then Old Tang. The first spirit ring was energized to the extreme, and the Yin Seal was instantly opened, directly leading Tang Xiao Tang to escape. Leave without leaving a cloud. "???" Extreme Douluo Qian Daoliu. what''s the situation? Lao Fu Ka came out in full force. It is the time to spread the dominance of angel gods in the world. What about them? "Elder! You just watched them destroy my papal palace and ran away?" Bibi Dong looked at Qian Daoliu viciously, trembling with anger. Excessive! It''s too much! If she couldn''t beat Qian Daoliu, or if Qian Renxue was born from her after all, she would have long wanted to destroy the whole angel family! "Huh! As the Pope of Wuhun Hall, you can''t even keep the Pope Hall. It really disappoints the old man." Qian Daoliu shook his head, then looked at the distance with cold eyes, and said: "As for a few of them, Do they really think they can escape the palm of the old man!" The voice fell. Qian Daoliu has turned into a shocking hung and soared into the sky, moving towards the distant Hua Hung, and the force is still very good. But tell the truth. People Yefeng has long used Fei Lei Shen to run far, even if Qian Daoliu is a limit Douluo, but they are all ants below the hundredth level. Where can he find Ye Feng and the others? Moreover, Qian Daoliu was the guardian of the angel god, and could not leave the angel temple too far. so. Just behave. ......... After the Ye Feng three people and Qian Daoliu left one after another. Wuhun Hall was completely messed up into a pot of porridge. after all! That''s the Papal Palace! Although it was just a building built of bricks and stones, the Papal Palace represented the face of the Pope in Wuhun Hall! Ye Feng smashed the Wuhun Hall just like whipping Bibi Dong''s face fiercely! This made Bibi Dong very angry. But if Qian Daoliu couldn''t find Ye Feng, let alone Bibi Dong, it would be more useless. "Master Pope... how do these people deal with?" Ju Douluo swallowed and asked cautiously. "Get out! Let them all get out of me! Get out of my Wuhun City immediately! If you don''t want to die!" Bibi Dong gritted his teeth and said. Although Bibi Dong wanted to kill all the people related to Ye Feng and Tang San on the spot. But these people are not just waiting. Even if there are so many people in the Martial Soul Palace, they can''t kill all the people present without a proper reason. For her great cause! Bibi Dong still endured it! "Haha, let''s go, little monsters, ghost places like Wuhun City, if you don''t leave now, do you still want to stay here to move bricks for her to rebuild the Pope''s Palace?" Dugu Bohaha smiled, and said without hesitation. go. Made! Lao Tzu was a titled Douluo, and he didn''t dare to move even one of the suppressed tricks before he made a move. Lost face! This is great! That kid Ye Feng gave Lao Tzu a sigh of foul! "Bibi Dong, those who have gained the way have more help, those who have lost the way are few, so please do it for yourself!" The master also sighed and walked away. "Uncle Jian, Qinghe, let''s go too, don''t stay here for long." Ning Fengzhi took a deep breath. The Pope Hall of the Spirit Hall was smashed, and Extreme Douluo himself went out. This is definitely not a trivial matter. There is absolutely no benefit to staying here. It is better to run first. "Okay!" Qian Renxue nodded, but frowned. After Chi Ren Xue was about to leave quickly, she went to find Uchiha Madara. But Uchiha Madara is not so easy to find. after all. Although many times Yakaze will personally use the transformation technique to become Uchiha Madara''s appearance, but in many cases where only a few people are needed, Yakaze usually just lets the clone play the role of Uchiha Madara. It''s gone now. ......... Leaving Wuhun City. Although the people in Shrek Academy finally felt their anger vented out, they were always two fewer people when they left than when they came, which made everyone feel very depressed. Chapter 1111： there is only one truth "The third brother and his dad are too awkward... I''ve seen such a strong hammer for the first time." Ma Hongjun swallowed. "Brother Feng is also very strong... His two pets actually demolished the Papal Palace..." Oscar swallowed too. Although the appearance time of Titan Great Ape and Sky Blue Bovine Python is very short. But the power of these two big guys is in everyone''s eyes. "Pet? You call that thing a pet? That''s a 100,000-year-old soul beast! People stomped our feet and we died!" Flender took a deep breath and shook his head, "I don''t know that night wind boy. What benefits have been given to them, and how did they get them out? What a real little monster." The soul master summons the soul beast? sorry! It seems that such a weird thing has never happened before, right? "Xiao Wu, let me ask you, why does Ye Feng use Uchiha Madara''s moves?" Zhu Zhuqing followed Xiao Wu with dignified eyes, ignoring Xiao Wu''s worries about Ye Feng and Tang San on her face, and asked straightforwardly. This is what she cares most about. "I... I don''t know... Brother Feng seems to have a lot of secrets... Maybe only Xiao San knows." When she said here at the end, Xiao Wu almost shed tears because of her grievance. Brother Feng! Why didn''t you take me with you in the end! Why do you leave me here alone! Shrek Academy without Brother Feng is what Shrek Academy! Just when Xiao Wu was very depressed, Qian Renxue rushed over and asked the same question as Zhu Zhuqing. But the answer is still unknown. "Isn''t Yingba Academy the academy you recommend to participate in, why don''t you ask him?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Qian Renxue and asked. "Hey...Although Brother Yu was recommended by me, he has always been fascinating. Unless he wants me to find him, I will never find him. I can only wait for him to find me." Qian Renxue''s expression was bleak. Shook his head. The first thing Qian Renxue did after leaving the Wuhun Hall was to inquire about the whereabouts of Yingba Academy. But as usual. Uchiha Madara and the others seemed to have evaporated from the world, Chirenyuki asked many people and couldn''t find them. "There is no ghost, the ability is similar, and the places where they appear are very close each time. Title Douluo was mysteriously killed. On the 108 uses of the clone, what is the relationship between them..." Zhu Zhuqing''s little head felt a little bit overwhelmed. . "By the way, you have been in contact with Uchiha Madara for longer than us. Does he have any special behaviors?" Zhu Zhuqing asked suddenly. "Very special behavior habit?" Qian Renxue thought for a while, and then said: "I love to drink and drink like my life. I don''t know if this counts?" Heard this. Zhu Zhuqing''s brain seemed to be suddenly pierced by a flash of lightning. There was a strange BGM in my mind for an instant. Could it be that! Could it be said that there is only one truth? "I think you still don''t make up for your own brains. Brother Feng often teaches us not to make up for your own brains. Let''s wait for Brother Feng to come back." Xiao Wu sighed. "Yefeng and they probably won''t return to Shrek Academy again, because Bibi Dong has already included them in the hunting list of the Spirit Hall." Qian Renxue said calmly. "What! How can Wuhundian do this! That Bibi Dong is too shameless!" Xiao Wu was anxious immediately upon hearing this. The Wuhun Temple has a wide range of influence. If Brother Feng is really wanted by the Spirit Hall, wouldn''t he have to live in the shadows forever? "Everyone, don''t worry, I think this matter should be considered in the long term. Everyone will go back to Tiandou City and talk about it. After all, it is not safe here." Flender said. "President Flander is right. Feng Shui turns around, and Haotian Douluo is accompanying Ye Feng and Tang San. Their safety is definitely not a problem. We should still consider how to deal with the spirit hall next. The move will work," Ning Fengzhi said lightly. The Pope¡¯s Palace has been demolished, and Bibi Dong will definitely not let it go. This Douluo Continent is afraid that it will become chaotic next! Just when the ups and downs in Wuhun City were jumping around. But Ye Feng took Old Tang and Xiao Tang to a delicious barbecue in the Star Dou Great Forest. "Brother Feng... Unexpectedly that Uchiha Madara is you..." Tang San looked at Ye Feng with weird eyes, and sighed secretly. "I told you a long time ago. If you don''t believe me, what can I do?" Ye Feng shrugged, and it was obvious that the showdown was going on when he advanced to the tournament, but if others didn''t believe it, Ye Feng naturally had nothing to do. "Yefeng, how did you summon those two hundred thousand-year-old soul beasts? Last time I saw Uchiha Madara summon them on the road to hammer and kill a titled Douluo in the Spirit Hall. I thought that kid was going to go against him. Oh my god, I didn''t expect it to be you." Tang Hao shook his head. When Tang Hao saw that Ye Feng had summoned two soul beasts when he was in the Wuhun Hall, he immediately understood the truth. This is too deep a routine! "There is no very special way, just to sign a contract with them." Ye Feng said casually. "Contract?" Tang Hao shook his head, and then said, "By the way, do you have a way to summon the two of them separately?" "Summon it alone? What do you want to do?" Ye Feng asked. "You and Xiao San have very high aptitudes, and they will become Title Douluo in the future, and both of them are 100,000-year spirit beasts. Wouldn''t they just be able to use them to make spirit rings for you?" Tang Hao said meaningfully. One hundred thousand year soul beast can be a very top-quality resource. but. Tang Hao still had dark injuries on his body, he couldn''t deal with two hundred thousand year soul beasts at the same time, but if he killed one by one, the difficulty would be much reduced. Just listen to this. Ye Feng immediately put down the barbecue in his hand and gave Tang Hao a silent glance. "Aren''t you, Old Tang, too unconscionable? People just demolished the Pope Hall of the Spirit Hall for us, and now you actually want to hit someone else''s spirit ring? Excessive, right?" Ye Feng said. "But we are soul masters after all, and they are soul beasts. Killing beasts to get rings is not a matter of course?" Tang Hao shook his head. Although he knew he was a bit double-labeled, it was all for children. "Don''t even think about it, I plan to accept those two as pets in the future." Ye Feng waved his hand. It''s just a 100,000-year spirit ring. There are not many in the sea, are they? For example, isn¡¯t there a Xiaobai near Poseidon Island? Is it necessary for us to have trouble with these two adorable pets in the Star Dou Great Forest? Absolutely not! "Brother Feng, in my impression, didn''t you tell them that this is the last time they have been summoned? I saw that you gave them all the scrolls?" Tang San interjected beside him. Chapter 1112： Ding "It''s just a scroll, isn''t that as many things as you want? It''s okay, I''m all white lies." Ye Feng said without shame. After all, these two spirit beasts will be besieged by the Spirit Hall in the future. By the time. Once their state is not so good, Yefeng can directly sense it through the secret technique. Then, can they use the psychic technique to help them escape from the clutches of the Spirit Hall? The night wind is also a precaution. He was completely thinking about the safety of Da Ming Er Ming and the two of them. "..." Tang Hao, Tang San. "By the way, Old Tang, don''t you really need me to help you see the old wounds on your body? My healing light is really useful. Ask your son if you don''t believe it," Ye Feng said. "Well, Dad, Brother Feng''s healing light is really spiritual!" Tang San nodded heavily. Seeing that my son has become like this. Tang Hao sighed helplessly. But can you blame the night breeze? Over the years, he has often secretly observed the situation of the three of them. Ye Feng''s behavior is very normal, and he is not wrong at all! "I don''t need it, I''m in a good state now, I don''t need you to come green." Tang Hao shook his head, very stubborn, "By the way, do you have any plans next? I think Wuhun Palace will definitely offer a reward for you two. Yeah, Shrek Academy definitely can''t go back." "Damn it! Ge Feng and I didn''t do anything! They were completely slandering us!" Tang San hammered the ground indignantly. "Don''t get excited, this account will be calculated slowly in the future. At the moment, the most important thing for us is to improve our strength. After all, our cultivation base is still too low. By summoning those two cute pets, I can only destroy them. The weaker Title Douluo." Ye Feng sighed. Not ideal. He had already cultivated to the realm of Soul Sect, and he couldn''t kill Title Douluo even if he wanted to kill Title Douluo. "Yefeng is right. The next practice is very important. I have a complete training plan. If you have nothing else to do, just join me and Xiaosan. After you all become strong, You don''t need to be afraid of the Spirit Hall." Tang Hao said. "Well..." Ye Feng thought for a while, smiled and shook his head, and said, "I won''t be with you anymore. I have my unique way of practicing. After this barbecue, let''s go our separate ways." Heard this. Tang San suddenly felt that the barbecue in his mouth was not fragrant. "Brother Feng! Why! Wuhun Hall is full of malice towards us now. Isn''t it the safest for us to be with Dad together?" Tang San persuaded. "Little San, people must learn to grow up, and you should also pursue your own life trajectory." Ye Feng smiled faintly. "It''s your own life track?" Tang San frowned, apparently a little too clear who hadn''t heard it. "Well, there is no end to the feast, I''m leaving." After the voice fell. Ye Feng activated the Flying Thunder God technique without any warning, and disappeared in front of Tang San and his son. "Brother Feng!" Tang San trembled slightly, looking at the direction in which the night wind disappeared, silent. "Little San, Ye Feng is right. People always grow up. My next training for you is related to the Clear Sky Hammer, which is really not suitable for him." Tang Hao patted Tang San on the shoulder. It would be nice to be able to separate my son from Ye Feng for a period of time. He will try to change Tang San with his masculinity, and don''t let him go on being so wrong. "But what if Brother Feng encounters danger!" Tang San asked. "Danger? That kid is very slippery, and I feel that he still has a lot of hole cards that he hasn''t taken out. I''m afraid that the two of us are in danger, and he won''t be in danger." Tang Hao said in an annoyed manner. According to Tang Hao, he can be regarded as the group of people with the highest qualifications in the whole continent. But after so many years of follow-up observation. Tang Hao really didn''t see the depth of the night wind. He felt that Ye Feng seemed to make him feel bright every time he did it. It seems that new cards will always appear! It''s really weird! ......... After Ye Feng separated from the Tang family father and son, he casually found a quiet place in the Star Dou Great Forest and lay down. "Hmm... what should I do next?" Ye Feng lay on a big tree, with a blue silver grass in his mouth, with Erlang''s legs tilted, his hands folded behind his head, thinking about the future The problem. There are still some goals in life. The overall goal of Night Wind is to become stronger. But the goal of becoming stronger has spread. He wants to become stronger and can''t stay in the Star Dou Great Forest to cultivate, right? Penance has never been the style of the night breeze. And before. Anyway, there is a Shrek Academy''s studies that can guide the night wind forward. But now after he left Shrek Academy, he really didn''t know what to do for a while. But. Just when the night wind was about to fall into confusion. A long-lost voice suddenly rang in Ye Feng''s mind! "Ding!" "The system started successfully! Please enter the power-on password for the host!" Hearing this incomparably beautiful sound, Ye Feng rose from the tree and sat up. He grabbed a little squirrel and slapped it hard, seeing that it seemed to be very painful, Ye Feng Realize that this doesn''t seem to be a dream! "What''s the password?" "75959708?" Ye Feng entered this string of numbers very hesitantly. "Ding!" "Password verification passed and the system started successfully." After the system is successfully booted. The indescribable feeling that had been missing for a long time in the depths of the soul finally came back. A strong force rippled through Ye Feng''s body. To this. Ye Feng let out a long sigh of relief, and then his consciousness came to the inside of the system. But then. Ye Feng''s brows wrinkled. "System, why is my system space still not available? Why is my skill slot still gray? What has happened to you in the past ten years?" A series of questions came out from Ye Feng''s mouth. Although the system is back. But Yefeng''s weakened ability didn''t seem to fully come back. The system space is locked, his original active skills are also locked, his body strength has not been restored to its peak period, and various energy systems have not been restored. but. With the return of the system, Ye Feng felt that his soul power had become more refined, and a force was fed back during the system activation process, directly pushing Ye Feng''s cultivation base to level 49. Although this forty-ninth level does not seem to be high, Ye Feng''s spirit power has become extremely pure, which directly increases Ye Feng''s strength by a large margin. Chapter 1113： Far north "Can''t it? The gods of Douluo''s mainland are nothing more than a group of spirit masters whose level has exceeded one hundred. Who has the ability to use such a black hand against my system?" Ye Feng held his cheek thoughtfully. He has been thinking about this issue for more than ten years. But no matter how Ye Feng went to make up for the brain and how to make assumptions, this question seemed to have no answer at all. Generally speaking. People will push Tian Dao on this kind of problem that no one can explain. But what kind of existence does the way of heaven exist? Is he a handsome guy who looks exactly like someone at night? Just when the night wind was distressed, this system seemed to have lost the ability to interact with the host, and finally rang again. "Ding!" "The host is asked to go to the far north to search for the Wind-Cold Snow Prison, and complete the check-in at the core of the Wind-Cold Snow Prison. There is no time limit for this check-in task." After receiving this long-lost sign-in task. Ye Feng''s dreary mood finally improved again. good! Although he has not recovered to his heyday, as long as the sign-in task is still there, this system can open the lock of luck on the local plane and help him realize the reward. As long as there are rewards, you can make progress! Someone in his night is about to start working hard again! "The far north, this sounds like a very interesting place, so you can go and see it." Ye Feng smiled. Efforts will definitely be rewarded. look. Someone in his night is going to work hard again! ......... That night. Ye Feng slept beautifully in the Star Dou Great Forest. Early the next morning, Ye Feng secretly went to Xiao Wu and the others. There are not many people in Shrek Academy now. After all, according to the things agreed upon before, after the end of this Soul Master Competition, the little monsters have reached the graduation conditions. Dai Mubai returned to the Star Luo Empire. Ma Hongjun and Oscar followed Ning Rongrong to the Qibao Liuli Sect. Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing continued to stay in Shrek Academy and became teachers. So Ye Feng still met them very intimately. Ye Feng let them relax, don¡¯t worry about the safety of him and the mistress, and wish them what they should do. They also made a five-year agreement with them, and at the same time told them to tell the master that Qibao Liulizong and Lan Dian The Overlord Sect paid attention to the movement of the Spirit Hall, lest the tragedy of being slaughtered in the middle of the night would happen again. Of course. Xiao Wu actually wanted to leave with Ye Feng, but Ye Feng refused her in the end. Because of Xiao Wu''s situation, she had to stay in a popular place to practice, and Shrek Academy was a very suitable place for her. Although Xiao Wu was very unhappy about this, Ye Feng had made up his mind. He would definitely not take Xiao Wu on the road. After all, the danger in the Far North was no less than the Star Dou Great Forest. Transforming soul beasts like Xiao Wu are not only the favorite of soul masters, but also the favorite of powerful soul beasts. Eating it can directly increase soul power. Absolutely tonic. at last. Yakaze also told them about Uchiha Madara. Anyway, as long as I am not embarrassed, it is others who are embarrassed. Ye Feng never cares about these things. After dealing with the Shrek Academy matters. Ye Feng left Xiao Wu and embarked on a new journey to the Far North. ......... Wuhun City. The new papal palace. The new Papal Palace has exactly the same architectural style as the original Papal Palace, and the interior space is also very grand, but only a chair belonging to the Pope is placed in the grand space. This papal palace is not the original one. The Papal Palace smashed by the night wind has not been rebuilt. Bibi Dong finally decided to keep the ruins intact. That''s a shame! A shame she will never forget! She wants to use the ruins to remind herself that she is not the strongest king on this road! "Teacher, we lost the game this time because our skills are not as good as others. We are willing to go to the Lost Grand Canyon to accept punishment." Hu Liena and the three knelt in front of Bibi Dong with a very lonely expression. "Very well, you must work hard to make up for your shortcomings. Only in this way can you become a real strong and the ultimate winner!" Bibi Dong leaned on her pope''s throne and looked at Hu Liena with indifferent eyes. : "However, I only give you one year. After one year, Nana will have a new test. I hope you won''t let me down again." By now. Pure cultivation is no longer so effective for the soul master. Next, if you want to become a strong one, you must look for great opportunities. Naturally, such opportunities can only be provided by gods. Therefore, Bibi Dong is going to spend this year to find a soul bone suitable for Hu Liena, and then Let her go to the city of slaughter to become a **** of slaughter! "Don''t worry, teacher! Nana will never let down the teacher''s expectations!" Hu Liena nodded solemnly. Hu Liena knew the test Bibi Dong said. That is a terrible place called the City of Killing. It is said that it is dozens of times more dangerous than the Lost Grand Canyon! But Hu Liena is not afraid! She vowed to complete her training in the Slaughter City and become a **** of murder. In the future, she will help her teacher Bibi Dong to gan the night wind that destroyed the Pope¡¯s Palace! ......... The Far North is located in the far north of the Douluo Continent. There is not only the severe cold that ordinary people can''t resist, but also many very powerful and dangerous soul beasts. Generally speaking. Soul masters in Douluo Continent would not easily go to places like the Far North to experience and obtain spirit rings. But no matter how harsh the environment is, there are still people. These people have lived here for generations and have adapted to the cruel environment here. Ling Yecheng. This is the closest town for humans to the far north. Although this place has a city in its name and its name is very angry, it is actually just a very ordinary small town, not as good as Notting City. Even the Wuhun Temple did not set foot in this remote place. Soul masters are even rarer. But such an inconspicuous town also has small advantages. Although the environment here is harsh, at least there are no complicated battles. The residents who have lived here for generations have also reduced unnecessary disturbances. They lead a quiet and peaceful life. this day. The cold wind is like a knife, and the snow is swaying. When I look around, there is a piece of silver covered everywhere in my sight. The entire Lingye City was covered by heavy snow, giving people a very pure feeling. The snow will stop and the wind will not stop. A young man in white with a wine gourd in his hand came slowly from a distance. Although the snow on the ground was deep, the white-clothed young man stepped on the snow, but he did not show the slightest difficulty. And he. It''s the night wind. Chapter 1114： Inquire about news "It''s finally here. I hope that the soul beasts in this far north can help me break through this pitted level fifty." That''s right. This young man in white is of course the night breeze. Ye Feng set off from the Star Dou Great Forest and headed north, cultivating while rushing. but. Ye Feng found that it didn''t seem to be so easy if he wanted to break through level fifty. This is no longer something that can be done by mere cultivation. After the forty-ninth level. Even though Ye Feng can make his soul power more condensed through cultivation, the extra soul power produced by his cultivation can never accumulate in his body. Ye Feng estimated that if he wanted to break through this level, he might have to find that opportunity in the battle. Squeak! Squeak! Ye Feng stepped on the heavy snow and slowly walked into Ling Ye City. After entering the city. Ye Feng did not rush to the great forest of soul beasts in the far north, but first found a small tavern and prepared to have a drunkenness. "The shochu in a place like this must be different from inland, and you can finally taste it." Ye Feng smiled. The pub is not big. It even looks shabby from the outside. But in this northern Xinjiang, there is a place for pedestrians to drink a pot of hot wine, which is already perfect. "Store, burn ten pots and burn knives, and cut ten catties of sauced meat." After Ye Feng found a place by the window and sat down, he took out a gold soul coin from his arms and placed it on the table. "Okay, come right away." The boss is a rough-looking man. He glanced at the gold soul coin on the Ye Feng table, and then at Ye Feng''s thin dress, and he had guessed the identity of Ye Feng. Soul master! This is another soul master who wants to go to the Great Northern Forest to find opportunities. "Guest, the wine and meat you want is here, but it doesn''t cost so much." The boss brought ten pots of hot shochu and ten kilograms of very well-marinated sauce and put them on the night breeze table. Although the environment of Ling Ye City is harsh, there is no shortage of meat here. After all, the forest in the snow is also a forest. There are always weak beasts on the edge of the forest that will become the prey of mankind. "It''s okay, the extra money will be deposited with you first. When I come back, I will inevitably have a few pots of shochu with you." Ye Feng smiled faintly, grabbed a pot of shochu, and poured it into his throat. Go down. "Guest! This wine is so strong, you can''t drink it so fast!" The boss just wanted to remind, but Ye Feng had already eaten a pot of wine. Strong liquor enters the throat. Although Ye Feng''s face became ruddy a lot, but he didn''t have a choking cough at all because of the strong wine. "The guests are really good drinkers..." The boss smiled when he saw it. Perhaps the owner of the Goulanchang will not go whoring, or the owner of the casino will not gamble, but the owner of the tavern must like to drink, and such people also like people who can drink. "It''s normal, that is, I have never been drunk." Ye Feng shrugged, grabbed a piece of sauced meat, put it in his mouth and chewed it up, "This meat gravy is not bad, it looks like the meat of a century-old soul beast. Your tavern seems to be Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon." "Guest, you laughed. We are all mortals, and our spirits have not awakened. There is no Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon." The tavern owner laughed and explained: "This meat is actually left by a passing female soul master not long ago. The one who served as wine money, I also saw that you took out a lot of money, so I brought it up specially for you. Otherwise, Ling Yecheng would seldom eat the meat of this century-old soul beast." "So that''s it." Ye Feng smiled, picked up a jug of wine, and drank happily. "But to be honest, we ordinary people sometimes really don¡¯t understand your soul master. Take that female soul master for example. She looks very good-looking, she is also very young, and her body is perfect, but we just don¡¯t know why she is so wrong. I want to go to the northernmost forest to experience, and it is said that only the forest in the extreme north can be called the ice forest. Other forests in the northern border are incomparable here." After speaking. The boss couldn''t help but shook his head again. Sometimes he really doesn''t understand it. These soul masters obviously have the power of the heavens and the earth, why don''t they find a place where the weather is smooth and rainy, and spend their lives happily? How many spirit masters who have gone to the Great Northern Forest can come out alive? young and beautiful? Ye Feng ignored these two keywords, but smiled faintly, and said, "This is actually very simple. It''s like some people who don''t drink will ask you, drinking is obviously bad for your health, but why do you still drink it? ? Because you want to drink, you want to drink. In fact, the truth is that simple." Hear the explanation of this night breeze. The tavern owner was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled if he realized it. "It makes sense! It makes sense! The guests really live well!" The tavern boss picked Thumbs up at the night wind, but then his face became solemn again, "However, I still advise the guests. The far north has always been a place. They are all known as restricted areas for human beings. After the guests go there must be more careful." "Well, thanks the boss for reminding, yes, you have lived here for many years, but you have heard that there is a place called Fenghanxue He in the Great Northern Forest?" Ye Feng put down his hip flask and asked casually. "Wind Cold Snow Prison! Are you going to the Wind Cold Snow Prison too?" When the tavernkeeper heard this, his brows condensed into a word of Sichuan. "Go to Fenghanxue Prison too?" Ye Feng looked at the boss with weird eyes and asked, "Could it be that someone else is also looking for this place recently?" "Well, that''s the young and beautiful female soul master I mentioned earlier. She also asked me about the location of Fenghanxue Hell." The tavern owner calmed his mind, sat on the chair opposite to the night wind, and relieved it. He took a sip from the hip flask tied to his waist. "Oh? What does she want to do there?" Ye Feng asked curiously. "She just inquired about that place. I asked her, but she didn''t reveal any information." The boss shook his head and said with emotion: "It''s a pity that such a beautiful girl doesn''t even listen to dissuasion. Going to that place, it is probably impossible to come out alive." Although the tavern owner is a very serious person. But when he meets such a young and beautiful soul master, his heart will be more or less rippling. Especially when he believed that this beautiful soul master would eventually die in the far north. That kind of regret is beyond words. "So, do you know where the Fenghanxue Prison is?" Yefeng still ignored the keywords that could attract men''s attention, and focused on the Fenghanxue Prison itself. No way, Yefeng is like this. High-quality men who are not moved by beauty. Chapter 1115： Set off "I don''t know the exact location, but when I was very young, I met a soul master who escaped from there. When he was drinking and pretending to be a beep, he probably said about the wind, cold and snow prison. Direction." The tavern owner hesitated, then solemnly persuaded: "Guest, I heard that the place is very dangerous. It seems that there is a big soul beast entrenched there. You have to think twice!" "Big Soul Beast?" Ye Feng drank a sip, frowning slightly. Although most of the hearsay news is inaccurate. But it sounds like this wind-cold snow prison is really not that safe, but think about it, since the sign-in place is where luck is, it will definitely be accompanied by danger. In this case, Ye Feng had already prepared mentally in advance. "Yes, it is said that Title Douluo dare not set foot at will, so I advise you not to go there if it is not necessary." The tavern owner kindly persuaded Ye Feng again. The boss was puzzled. You are two of you. The male is handsome and the female is beautiful and generous. It can be said that talented men and women are born with a perfect match, but why do you have to go to that place? What do you want to do there? "Oh? That''s what the escaped spirit master told you? Then did he ever say what his cultivation base is? Maybe he is the legendary titled Douluo, right?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, right. A pretending beep didn''t take it too seriously. "He seems to be a soul saint, but he is also very strong, right, the guest, you don''t know what your realm is?" the boss asked. "I, my realm is Soul Sect." Ye Feng answered truthfully. "..." The tavernkeeper. "Hey... that girl is also a soul sect..." The boss sighed and said: "I have to say, you guys are really big-hearted..." The place where even the Seven Ring Soul Sage can only escape by chance, where are you soul sects going to join in the fun? Really want to die? "It''s okay. Tell me about the approximate location you know. I have to go to that place, just like I have to drink. This is fate." Ye Feng looked at the snow scene outside the window and revealed on his face. A faint smile appeared. "This..." The tavern owner sighed. Although hesitated, he finally reached out his finger, dipped some wine, and drew a simple map on the table, "Guests, the location of Feng Han Xue He is too specific. People know that even the soul saint who escaped only probably remembers a bit of direction." Ye Feng looked at the simple map drawn by the boss on the table, smiled and nodded, "The far north is vast and boundless, and it is very good to have a general orientation, thank you boss." It is not clear how strong the night wind is in the Far North. It is said that no one has walked to the edge of the Far North. Just like the sea. No one knows where the end of the sea is. so. If you go in the wrong direction, it will be a bit hard to find the Fengchixue Hell. "Hey...you still thank me...I don''t know if I am helping you or hurting you." The boss shook his head helplessly and picked up the flask. "Don''t worry, I''m not that easy to die." Ye Feng smiled faintly, filled the remaining shochu into the flask, stood up and patted the boss on the shoulder, and smiled: "And don''t forget, I still have wine and money left with you. You have to prepare the wine and meat for me at all times. I may come back anytime." "Haha, okay, no problem! As long as you can come back! I have enough wine and meat here!" The boss also stood up. Although he met Ye Feng for the first time today, people who love to drink may easily become friends. . ......... Leaving Ling Yecheng. The night wind returned to the ice and snow again. At this moment. The blizzard that had stopped was blowing again. The cold wind is like a knife, using the earth as a cutting board, and seeing all beings as fish. Thousands of miles of flying snow made the sky a furnace, melting all things into silver. In the first life of the night wind. He once saw these two sentences in the works of a certain master. The aura that appears between the lines in that kind of words is very grand. But it''s up to now. Ye Feng had another feeling. Although the blizzards in northern Xinjiang are unbearable for mortals, for those soul beasts who have lived in this land for hundreds of thousands of years, this blizzard is their home. Holding a hip flask in his hand. The night wind traveled northward without rushing along the heavy snow. It took three days of effort. The night wind stopped in an ice cave, and there was a faint sound of water flowing under the ice cave, which was very magical. No one would have thought that in such a cold place, there would be underground rivers. Nature really deserves to be a supernatural craftsman. "This dark river should be the one mentioned by the boss. It can be inferred from the distance between Ling Yecheng and this place. If you want to go to the area mentioned by the escaped soul sage, I am afraid that it will be too big if you don''t talk about it. Half a year." Ye Feng sat down beside the ice cave, took out a little reserve grain from the Soul Guidance Device, and ate a few simple bites. "But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the sign-in task this time is unlimited, and this far north is dangerous, so don''t worry." "Besides, my spirit power is still stuck at level 49. For the sake of safety, I must break through to level 50 and obtain the fifth spirit ability before finding the Wind Cold Snow Prison." "I don''t know what my fifth spirit ability will be." that''s it. Ye Feng walked in the general direction of Fenghanxue Prison, while hunting down some ten thousand year soul beasts in the soul beast forest in this far north. However. In a blink of an eye, half a year passed. Ye Feng has never been able to break through this pitted fifty-level mark. Although the spirit power in his body became more and more condensed. But this still makes Ye Feng feel quite depressed. ......... this day. Ye Feng fought a three-thousand-year-old frost giant scorpion for three rounds. Killed it successfully. With the power of the Soul Sect, the soul beast of forty thousand years can be easily killed. This is already a remarkable record, but Ye Feng has no joy on his face. "Hey, there is still no breakthrough. What is it because of? Can''t figure it out?" Ye Feng shook his head helplessly. Could it be because he was so fast that someone had been upgraded in the early stage, so that the realm was not so stable, so he was stuck at the fifty-level mark? But his current spirit power was ten times stronger than before the system was restored. The combat power has also been greatly improved. But the fifty-level ceiling is here, and no matter how solid his soul power is, there will eventually be an upper limit. Thought of this. Ye Feng stomped the Frost Giant Scorpion that he had killed with a single foot, and set foot on the journey to the Wind-Hard Snow Prison again. Chapter 1116： assistance It took another half a day. The night breeze suddenly smelled a very fragrant scent, which is very rare in the extreme north, like a fruity scent, with a hint of sweetness in the scent. Follow the fragrance. Ye Feng found a long, very watery fruit on a steep slope. Looks a lot like peaches. Although the ambient temperature here is extremely low, this peach is very long and conspicuous, and it is very delicious at first glance. Especially the whole body of this peach is covered with a layer of frost. It''s like fresh fruit popsicles. If the soul beast saw it, it might rush up and lick it directly, but the night wind is a human, so he must pick the peaches and eat it. However, the sudden appearance of such fruits in this icy world still makes Yefeng feel strange. For the sake of safety, Ye Feng did not reach out to pick it, but the fourth spirit ring flashed, a thought force directly covered the surface of Taozi, and then slammed it outward. "Ahhh!!!" A scream sounded suddenly, and Ye Feng couldn''t help but hit a spirit. I just saw it. The peach that was picked burst out in the air on the spot. A lavender mist radiated from inside. "Misty grass? This horse is not a peach?" Ye Feng frowned fiercely. at the same time. A dark green snake with sharp horns came out of the snow. It roared in pain and gave Ye Feng a vicious look, but he found that Ye Feng seemed to be full of anger and did not seem to be poisoned by it. Therefore, although it could not wait to eat Ye Feng right away, he was still cautious. Chose to escape! "??" Ye Feng was speechless. What kind of messy soul beasts are these? If other spirit beasts found this fruit, they must have licked it up now, and then the poisonous mist came out, what would this ink dragon do next? no! In order to prevent the purity from being destroyed, and to maintain the integrity of the honest people, Ye Feng felt that he would definitely not allow the wrong Mo Jiao to escape. However, although the Mo Jiao''s methods are a bit dirty, its spirit power does not seem to be weak, especially in this snowy area, it escapes very quickly. But can it be faster than light? Raise a shot. Ye Feng lightly beheaded this Mo Jiao on the spot. "Huh? What is this?" Ye Feng walked to the body of the Mo Jiao and found that there seemed to be a strand of blue hair hanging on its scales, "Could it be that humans have already been recruited? Poor." Ye Feng shook his head. Although he didn''t know what the Mo Jiao would do after poisoning with the poisonous mist of his life. But if human beings fall into the hands of such soul beasts with no bottom line. Presumably there will be no good end. However, Ye Feng didn''t take it too seriously, after all, it was destiny for people to kill soul beasts and soul beasts to kill people. Continue to walk north. It took another long time. The sky gradually darkened. Before dark. The night wind found on a high **** there seemed to be a large ice cave deep in the **** of the ice field. And there seems to be a faint light of fire in the ice cave. "Someone?" Ye Feng frowned. It has been half a year since he entered the soul beast forest in this far north. Although there are many soul beasts that he has dropped. But he really has never found a trace of human beings! Ye Feng had been accustomed to this life with beasts, but he unexpectedly met humans today. Thought for a while. Ye Feng decided to go down and take a look. Ta Ta Ta. The night wind descended along the ice sheet, and along the way, it deliberately produced this unique rhythm of human walking, so as not to suspect that his purpose was impure. But until Ye Feng walked to the door of the ice cave, the people in the ice cave didn''t seem to respond. "Are you so cautious?" Ye Feng smiled, and walked directly into the ice cave, then raised his brows, "Huh? It turned out to be you?" The space in the ice cave is not very large. The fire barely burned. But it can only make the temperature in the ice cave slightly higher. And a beautiful young girl was sitting cross-legged by the fire. The white face is dotted with beautiful facial features Her long aqua-blue hair draped softly behind her. A strong aqua-blue outfit outlined the ups and downs of the girl''s graceful curves. At this moment. The girl was biting her red lips lightly, her narrow and beautiful eyes staring at the night breeze that came in. Inside the ice cave. The fire light shone faintly. The appearance of the young girl was also particularly hazy. And this girl is Shui Binger, the captain of the Tianshui Academy team. "Yefeng? Why are you here?" Shui Bing''er sat crouched by the fire, her eyes filled with surprise. "Are you...poisoned?" Ye Feng walked slowly towards Shui Bing''er. Shui Bing''er''s white face was blushing, and the heat in his mouth and nose gushed out from time to time, and his eyes were a little confused/uncertain. It looks like something is wrong. "Don''t pass it! I''m fine! You must never come over." As the night wind approached, Shui Bing''er''s body like water trembled slightly and let out a cry of exclamation. but. Although she shouted not to come over, her eyes were a little complicated, as if she had complicated thoughts at war between heaven and man. "Don''t worry, you know, I''m a healing spirit master, so it''s okay to be poisoned, I can help you." Ye Feng smiled slightly. Although the intersection of Yefeng and Shui Binger is not particularly large. But everyone is human after all. Reaching out to help each other when encountering difficulties is also something Ye Feng should do. Yefeng believes. It''s like this situation now. Most humans will choose to help Shui Binger. "You really don''t need to come over! Men and women can''t accept marriage! I don''t need you to check, I am normal, I will recover soon, you must not come near me!" As the night breeze approached, Shui Binger''s face gradually showed a flustered look, her cheeks became more and more red, the amplitude of her body shaking began to increase, and even the posture of sitting cross-legged began to become weird. "Okay, then I won''t go over, you relax a bit." Ye Feng shook his head, then took out a pill from the Soul Guidance Device and threw it in front of Shui Bing''er. "This is a kind of solid foundation. You can eat the detoxification pill with meta-effects, and it should be good for you." Shui Binger finally felt relieved when he saw the night wind take a few steps back. She lowered her head to pinch the pill, and briefly checked it. The pill exuded a strong fragrance, and Shui Binger checked it and confirmed that the pill was really solid, so she ate it decisively. Subsequently. The elixir quickly turned into concoction in Shui Binger''s mouth, rippling out. But it may be because the speed is too fast. Shui Binger let out a muffled snort. A wisp of pale white concoction accidentally flowed from the corner of his mouth. Shui Binger quickly stretched out the pretty snake and gently touched it. He swallowed all the potion with a strange appearance. Chapter 1117： Detoxify The pale white medicinal juice entered Shui Binger''s body along with his spirit power. Shui Bing''er''s proud body trembled like a flower bone, and there was a soft snort in her pretty nose. After that, she felt warm all over her body, very comfortable, even more comfortable than before she was not poisoned. "Yefeng, thank you. Fortunately, I met you here. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will really die in this terrifying Great Northern Forest." Shui Bing''er continued to use his soul power to stimulate the medicine. Ye Feng expressed her gratitude to Ye Feng. "You don''t need to be polite, after all, everyone is human." Ye Fengyun smiled lightly, and then said: "However, this far north is really full of crises. I have encountered a poisonous ink dragon not long ago. It¡¯s really amazing that it disguised its own thing as a peach and used it as a trap to poison others. But let¡¯s not say it. The poison is very tricky. If it gets caught, it is really not easy to solve." "??" Shui Binger. "You... have you also encountered that ink dragon?" Shui Binger''s mouth was gushing with wisps of heat, his eyes looked a little strange at Ye Feng, and asked: "Looking at your appearance, you don''t seem to have Poisoned?" Heard this. Ye Feng frowned. "Have you also encountered it? Isn''t the poison in you the poison of the ink dragon?" At this point, Ye Feng''s expression began to become a little weird. "Hmm..." Shui Bing''er''s cheeky face blushed, and he quickly raised his spirit power, trying to suppress the feeling of something wrong in his body. "This..." Ye Feng heard this, his eyes became more and more weird, and then he sighed, "Hey...why didn''t you say it earlier? I said I shouldn''t have given you this general detoxification pill. ..." "??" Shui Binger was taken aback when he heard the words, and asked in a puzzled way: "Why is this? I feel that this pill seems to be useful to me, and it makes me feel a lot more comfortable?" Shui Bing''er has been devastated by that Mo Jiao''s licentious poison all day long. originally. Shui Binger has almost given up hope. But after taking the pill of Yefeng, although the strange feeling was still there, she felt very comfortable all over her body. "The poison of the Mo Jiao is an obscene poison. Although it can also be called a poison, the poison itself is not a poison in a pure sense. Therefore, if you are infected with this kind of obscene poison, you can go to strengthen the original and cultivate the source. .." Ye Feng hasn''t finished speaking. He found that Shui Bing''er''s state seemed to be starting to be wrong. "Hey..." Shui Binger''s mouth and nose suddenly exhaled a purple-red mist, and her eyes became more and more hazy. She looked at the night wind, her face seemed to reveal a look of desire, and asked: "Solid What will happen to Ben Peiyuan." "Probably only through the most primitive method to detoxify." Ye Feng shook his head. Careless. He really didn''t expect that Shui Bing''er would be poisoned by the Mo Jiao, otherwise he would not give her the pill that strengthened the foundation and nourished her. This is troublesome, what should I do? "The most primitive method? Hee hee, what kind of method is that?" Talking and talking. Shui Binger has stood up. That exquisite and slender figure began to sway in the direction of the night breeze. The aqua-blue outfit outlines the water ice in a bewildering manner. Especially after taking the pill, Shui Bing''er''s whole body secreted a thin layer of sweat, and the clothes were slightly damp, and they were tightly attached to the body, completely removing that impressive figure. Revealed. "Yekaze, actually, when I first met you, I felt that you were very handsome. Although that Uchiha Madara is also very handsome, you are not like him. You make people feel very warm and fulfilling. Very secure." Talking and talking. Shuibinger moved lightly. She had already walked up to Ye Feng in a curling motion. "Girl...Do you want to take a shot?" Ye Feng frowned and asked. "Call me Binger, okay?" Shui Binger smiled sweetly. She walked slowly behind Ye Feng, a pair of white and delicate palms had been placed on Ye Feng''s shoulders, and then Shui Bing''er hugged Ye Feng from behind, and his body was directly attached to it. The beauty is behind. With that impressive body and soft enthusiasm, Ye Feng also felt a warmth flowing in his body. but. But Ye Feng''s brows became more frowning and tighter. After all, someone in his night is not a person who lacks girls. The single life of the past ten years is like taking a long vacation for people with such a life scale as Yefeng. Is this the end of the holiday? "Ms. Water, do you want to be married or not, what do you want to..." Ye Feng hasn''t finished speaking. Shui Bing''er sat directly in Yefeng''s arms, Qianqiansu lightly raised her hand, and placed her index finger on Yefeng''s mouth. "Shhh." Shui Bing''er stared at Ye Feng''s eyes at close range, casually spit out a word. "think." be honest. Is it true that Yefeng''s detoxification pill that strengthens the foundation and cultivates the essence of Shui Bing''er has changed so much? Actually not. Shui Binger had already endured Mo Jiao''s licentious poison all night long. That feeling has long made Shui Bing''er ecstatic. It''s just that there is no one in this far north. Shui Binger has no other choice at all. After the night wind appeared. The handsome face and the heroic figure are extremely lethal to a girl like Shui Bing''er! When the night wind just came in. Shui Binger didn''t even dare to look at the night wind with his straight eyes. In fact, if you think about it, you can understand it. For example, after some LSPs were poisoned by this kind of poison, they forced him to endure one day and one night. Suddenly, he appeared in front of him a little like he once had a peerless appearance, and would not reject his big picture. Beauty. What will happen to him? Moreover, Yefeng''s pill that strengthened the foundation and cultivated the essence of Shui Binger''s feeling that something was wrong increased several times. This time. Even if he is more reserved. Even if he is not a lsp. I''m afraid that he will be unable to live anymore, right? At this moment. Ye Feng looked at Shui Bing''er sitting in his arms. He shook his head and sighed. This Mo Jiao''s licentious poison, on the surface, only caused the poisoned person to be wrong. But that is poison after all. And it is a very special poison! It is really not easy to detoxify through normal means. And this poison comes from the poison of the Mo Jiao''s life of 20,000 years. It is very difficult for ordinary humans to detoxify Shuibinger. After all, most people don''t have enough waist strength. But if you don''t detoxify Shuibinger. It is estimated that Shui Bing''er will only be able to destroy the jade in this far north. so. This is really a very difficult choice for someone at night. He wanted to ask someone at night. Why does destiny have to choose someone else instead of choosing someone else? ? Chapter 1118： newborn "Miss Water, I declare in advance that I can help you deal with this poison, but my life is more complicated. I can''t give you any guarantee in the future. You can think of me as a scumbag. So, are you sure you want to live?" Ye Feng Finally, I asked Shui Bing''er. "I confirm." The voice fell. Shui Binger got up from Yefeng''s arms. She raised her lotus arms lightly, wrapped Ye Feng''s neck, and sat on Ye Feng. "Although it is the first time someone has experienced such a thing, if you feel that you are a bit disadvantaged, it doesn''t matter, I can do it myself. Some sisters taught me when they told me stories at night." Yes. Many girls seem to be very serious on the surface. but! When girlfriends gather together secretly, they will also talk about a lot of irregular things, sometimes even worse than the boys. to be honest. in many aspects. Boys and girls are the same. Talk about it. Shui Binger''s spirit power flashed. The icy blue costume has disappeared. The pale pink cherry lips had already taken the initiative to greet them. but. The next story is a very simple process of the healing spirit master detoxifying and healing his patients. There is no need to say more. ......... that''s it. In this charming ice cave. Ye Feng treated Shui Binger for three days. Because normal humans cannot withstand the night wind for three days, the night wind needs to treat Shuibinger from time to time, and then continue to detoxify her. Three days later. Shui Binger finally couldn''t hold on anymore. The toxins in her body have also been completely eliminated. Shui Binger got a new life. "Miss Shui, congratulations, your poison has been detoxified." Ye Feng glanced at Shui Bing''er lying in his arms, feeling very complicated all the time. There are so many girls in this Douluo Continent. He even said that Yefeng was still developing on the other side, and still performing routines on the other side. He did not expect that this huge bargain would be the first to give Shui Bing''er. But Ye Feng is a Healing Spirit Master after all. The doctor is kind. He can''t die without saving, right? "Thank you, besides, just call me Binger from now on." Shui Binger''s voice was soft, but slightly hoarse. She lowered her head beside Ye Feng, as if she couldn''t look at Ye Feng directly or at them for three days. Those things that have been done in it. "Okay, Bing''er, what are your plans next?" Ye Feng is not a hypocritical person. Since Shui Bing''er does not need to be polite, then he is no longer so polite, "Your spirit power is not yet At level 50, it is still very dangerous to roam in this far north. Actually, I still advise you to leave the far north." Passed the verification of this half year. The night wind did find that the far north was dangerous. There are even more Ten Thousand Years Soul Beasts than Star Dou Great Forest. Moreover, the spirit beasts here can all take advantage of the wind and snow in the natural world. In fact, it is quite tricky to deal with, and in many cases he can''t kill it in seconds. "It''s okay. I have a soul bone on my body. It can help me conceal my aura. If I hadn''t encountered the cunning ink dragon this time, I wouldn''t have almost fallen here." Shui Binger sighed quietly. Sighed. Life. Many times it is full of unexpected things like this. "So, it''s no wonder that you can come here smoothly all the way." Ye Feng nodded, and then asked again: "By the way, why do you have to come to the Far North? Although your martial soul is an ice phoenix , But the experience in other northern forests should be enough, right?" Although practicing in a harsh environment can stimulate the potential of a soul master. But Shui Binger is just an ordinary soul sect after all. It stands to reason. She only needs to stay in the mimicry practice environment to practice. Even if she really wants to cultivate in some relatively cold places, there are many small and medium-sized soul beast forests in the north, and there is no need to come to the extreme north to die. This is not. I lost my body. "It''s true that I didn''t come to the far north to practice, I came for my younger brother." Shui Bing''er sighed. "younger brother?" Ye Feng frowned. If there is an LSP present, they may ask, is this brother you mentioned serious? "There are many sisters in my family, but there is only one younger brother. Our whole family is counting on him to inherit the mantle of the Shui family, but... when he awakened the spirit, the spirit was mutated, and it was not very good. My father has seen the variation of an expert, and based on my younger brother''s situation, he may not be able to break through level 30 in his life." Shui Bing''er said, and his mood became more and more depressed. "That''s it... that''s really pitiful." Ye Feng''s face showed a sympathetic look, and then said: "But what does this have to do with your coming to the far north?" "Because... we heard that there is a place called Fenghan Xueyu in the far north. There is a fruit called ice jade fruit growing there. Just eating ice jade fruit can improve my brother''s spirit and physical fitness. , To solve the problem of his future cultivation." Shui Bing''er said without concealment. "Wind Cold Snow Prison? So you are the beautiful young girl that the tavernkeeper said?" Ye Feng smiled. It''s no coincidence that a book is impossible. Originally, Ye Feng didn''t care much about the beautiful young girl mentioned by the boss. But he never thought of it. That girl turned out to be Shui Binger. "Ah? You bought wine there too?" Shui Bing''er was stunned, and then said with an angry face: "I repeatedly emphasized to the boss that we must not disclose this matter. Why did he still say it, shouldn''t he? Will you just say it to everyone? Did he say that I was drunk?" "That''s not true. The reason I know about this is because I also happen to be going to Fenghanxue Prison." Ye Feng touched his nose, and then he gave Shui Bing''er a meaningful look. "However, Do you like drinking too?" Hear the words. Shui Binger''s cheeks turned red again. "Well... I really like to drink a little... not to mention the fact that this Beijiang is too cold... Naturally, it is even less necessary to drink a little bit." Shui Bing''er said with a shy face. after all. Shui Bing''er''s original character should be high cold, calm, steady, good at converging himself, emotions are not seen in color, he will not be influenced by emotions, and he possesses very high wisdom. But who can think of it. Shui Binger is actually a little drunkard secretly. "Speaking of which, I haven''t had a drink in a long time. This far north is really not a place for people." Ye Feng sighed with emotion. Life without a girl doesn''t really matter. But the days without alcohol can be really hard. Chapter 1119： Yefeng: Im really a scumbag "Actually... I still have the last bottle in my Soul Guidance Device... Why don''t we drink it now?" Shui Bing''er smiled suddenly, a little sly in his eyes. "Oh? Really? Then you have to take it out!" Ye Feng''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, "I''ll go out to lead the soul beast and bring it to drink!" Worthy of being a girl. This self-control ability is strong! After more than half a year, people could still leave a bottle of wine, and the spirit of the spirit brought by the night wind was drunk on the third day after entering the Great Northern Forest! "Okay, then I''ll blanch the wine." Shui Binger smiled sweetly. In this far north. She actually met a drinker like Ye Feng, this feeling is really wonderful. ......... After half an hour. Ye Feng came back carrying a 20,000-year-old ice deer in the snowfield. Very fresh. The spirit ring on the corpse of the ice deer hadn''t dispersed yet. "This...this is...this is the Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast? Your strength is so strong..." Shui Bing''er swallowed. In these three days. The two of them have been busy detoxifying things. Although the understanding between the two has been very deep. But there are some serious things that are not discussed. Ye Feng was able to walk to such a far place intact. Shui Bing''er thought that Ye Feng might also be due to some concealment techniques, but now, he seems to be really strong! But then again. If he is not strong, I am afraid there is no way to help her get rid of the poison. After all, as the saying goes, there is no land that has been ploughed, only cattle that have been exhausted. But Yefeng, the cow, almost destroyed Shuibinger. Not much effort. Ye Feng handled this snowy ice deer skillfully, all kinds of condiments were properly arranged, and the small barbecue was arranged again. "It''s so fragrant... I didn''t expect that you are not only very strong... even your cooking skills are so good." Shui Bing''er''s face revealed the look of a little fan. to be honest. Girls always hope that someone can let her rest assured. No matter how strong and cold she looks on the surface, she is eager to get the care of her beloved. actually. Even Gao Leng Rubi Dong is like this. It''s just that Bibi Dong couldn''t meet a man who could make her feel like she had to rely on. "I have gone to more excellent places, and you will learn more about it in the future." Ye Feng smiled faintly, tore off a certain part of the ice deer, and filled it into his mouth. no way. Although his waist strength is surprisingly strong, he still needs to make up, and he shouldn''t be overly squeezed. that''s it. The two of them drank wine and ate barbecue, and their physical strength gradually began to recover. After eating the meat, drink up the wine. Shui Binger''s cheeks turned red again. She fell into Ye Feng¡¯s arms faintly and skillfully, looking at Ye Feng with dim eyes, "Brother Feng...people are drunk..." "When you are drunk, why are you lying in my arms? Do you want to gan?" Ye Feng frowned. "Um... think..." Shui Bing''er gently closed her eyes, and skillfully encircled Ye Feng''s neck. "..." Ye Feng. "Binger, it was to detoxify you before, so some stories happened between us, but now the poison on your body has been detoxified, completely detoxified, there is no need to do this again." Ye Feng said. "I don''t care, they are already yours, you don''t want to get rid of them." Shui Binger smiled, the pale pink arrogant snake added the corners of his mouth, there is no way, once Pandora''s box is opened, some things will happen again. Can''t stop it. "That won''t work. After all, we met by the water, and the relationship is not so deep. I can''t delay your life." Ye Feng shook his head. "What''s the matter, don''t you just talk about the long-term love? Feelings are slowly cultivated, hehe." Shui Bing''er smiled, his eyes radiant, and to be honest, the beauty of this mature girl, It is indeed more attractive than the ones that Yefeng is still developing. "But you don''t know me at all. To tell you the truth, I am really a scumbag, and I will have at least one in the future. I count, one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, six or seven. Sister, you have to think carefully." Ye Feng said. "I understand, with your strength, one girl might really not be enough..." "..." Ye Feng. that''s it. The two lived in the ice cave for another two days without shame. After Ye Feng completely determined that Shui Bing''er''s physical condition had no major problems. They are finally embarking on a new journey. "Bing''er, it is said that the place in the Wind Cold Snow Prison is very dangerous, so I suggest you go back to Ling Ye City first. If the Wind Cold Snow Prison really has ice jade fruit, I will help you pick it back." Ye Feng said . Although Shui Binger has a special ability that can cover his breath. But in addition to going to the Fenghanxue Prison to sign in, the night wind came to the extreme north, he also had to find a soul beast with sufficient strength to fight, to break through this pitted fifty-level mark. But if you take Shui Binger on the road together. This little girl has just experienced the beauty of life, and it is estimated that she will always be entangled in the night wind to do some indescribable things. This is the basic reason why Yefeng generally doesn''t like to accept too many girls. You can be free if you are alone. "That won''t work, after all, I don''t worry about leaving you here alone." Shui Bing''er pouted and said, "I want to live together and die together. I don''t want to be separated from you." "What life or death? Obedient, good." Ye Feng patted the swelling part behind Shui Bing''er. Habitually changed his posture. But Shui Bing''er still refused to separate from Ye Feng easily. "Moreover, this far north is deserted, and no one talks with you. Don''t you feel lonely and lonely?" Shui Bing''er lay on Ye Feng with a look of dismay. Anyway. She has spent more than half a year very lonely. Although Shui Bing''er looks cold on the surface, the more such a girl, the more irritable their hearts are, and the desolation and loneliness of the extreme north is like poison to them. "I won''t, because I can chat with myself." The voice fell. With a bang. Madara Uchiha appeared next to Yokaze, and the two shrugged at the same time, and laughed at each other, then Madara Uchiha disappeared. "This! What''s going on here! Why does Uchiha spot appear suddenly!" Shui Bing''er suddenly hit a sharp spirit, moisturizing the night breeze. "It''s just some clone technique and transformation technique. The entire Yingba Academy was actually changed by me. It shouldn''t be a secret anymore." Ye Feng smiled faintly. Chapter 1120： Windwing Tiger ?Regarding the Yingba Academy, when Ye Feng left Shrek Academy, he had already talked to Flanders and the others. Yefeng didn''t let them keep secret. Because this was a matter of indifference, although it was a bit nasty, but he didn''t do anything wrong, it was someone else. "You...bad guy...you changed the Dashewan too!" Shui Binger cursed lightly. It was during the qualifying match that day. Dashewan has left a terrible psychological shadow on Shui Binger and the others! After all, what girls are most afraid of are those snake-shaped, zig-zag, and creepy things. "Yes, but I didn''t do anything to you that day, did I?" Ye Feng was puzzled. It was in full view that day. How could he do too much to the girls in Tianshui College? I can''t! "Okay, let''s not say this, be obedient, and wait for me back to Ling Yecheng." Ye Feng ordered again. "I..." Shui Bing''er looked down, still obviously very reluctant, and said: "You can let me stay with you for a while, after all, we have only been together for five days." Hey? Do you also know that we have only been together for five days? That¡¯s it for only five days? "Hey, okay, let''s stay with you for a few more days." Ye Feng sighed. Although Ye Feng often said that he was a scumbag, once he established a relationship with his sisters, he still spoiled these sisters. ......... In this month''s time. Ye Feng did not continue to the northeast, but took Shui Bing''er all the way to the west, so that Shui Bing''er could safely return to Ling Ye City. this day. Yefeng used soil and water to build a small house in a leeward place. The fire ignited in the room. Tu Dun made a bathtub and boiled a pot of hot water, and the two of them were preparing to clean up the dust. But at this moment. A gust of wind suddenly whizzed past. Although there is often wind and snow in the great forest of soul beasts in this far north. But this gust of wind is obviously not a serious wind. "It''s a soul beast! A big soul beast!" Shui Bing''er''s narrow beautiful eyes wrinkled lightly, and the ice-blue spirit power gushed out from his body. Transparent ice ring armor. "Don''t give me these foreign objects, I don''t like to bring these things to fight." Ye Feng shook his head, his body surged, and directly shattered the ice ring armor. no way. Although Ye Feng knew that Shui Binger was kind. But if you go out and swing with these things, the feeling will be very awkward, and the experience will drop drastically. Talking. The soul beast outside has already arrived. The so-called cloud from the dragon and the wind from the tiger. After Ye Feng lifted the house made by Tu Dun, he saw the soul beast outside. This is a white tiger-shaped soul beast. The body length is five meters away. A tiger head with a tiger head exudes the majesty of the forest overlord. The white tiger''s back has a very special pattern of fur. "This is! This is Fengyi Canglan Tiger! It looks like it has a cultivation base of at least 60,000 years!" The expression on Shui Bing''er''s cheeky face changed drastically. Because Shui Binger was an ice-type martial soul, she knew very well about ice-type soul beasts. The strength of this wind-winged Tiger is very strong! "Hehe, human, you know Benhu. It seems that your knowledge is pretty good. Benhu can give you a very decent way to die." After hearing Shui Bing''er''s words, this wind-winged Canglan Tiger also uttered something, and his face also revealed an anthropomorphic beeping appearance. "What the wind-winged tiger, the name is so garish, isn''t it just a white tiger?" Ye Feng shook his head. The tiger-shaped soul beast in front of him was white all over. The body is a bit fat. If you look carefully. Ye Feng even thought that this white tiger was a little cute. "Baihu? Haha! You ignorant human! Benhu decided to freeze you into a popsicle, and then break it into a smoothie to eat!" Fengyi Canglanhu stared at the night wind with disdain. White Tiger? Is a white tiger a white color? Do you know what a real white tiger is? How could this tiger be a white tiger? "Panghu, since you can speak human words, things are much simpler." Ye Feng ignored the threat of Fat Tiger and said lightly. "Fat tiger? Human! Don''t you want to live anymore? This tiger is called fat? Isn''t it called majestic!" Fat tiger was a little unhappy. "Don''t talk nonsense, I ask you, have you ever heard of a place called Fenghanxue Prison?" Ye Feng asked straightforwardly. "Wind Cold Snow Prison? Haha, it wasn''t Ben Hu who was blowing to you! Ben Hu wanted to be the king who grew up in Wind Cold Snow Prison!" As soon as the voice fell, Fat Tiger''s big fat face revealed an arrogant look. . "Oh? That''s great!" Ye Feng was overjoyed when he heard the words, and quickly said: "Then, I can spare your life, but you have to be a mount for me and take me to Fenghanxue Prison, do you think Is this good?" Ye Feng was still worrying about how to find Fenghanxue Hell. But it''s all right now. Now that there is such a fat tiger delivered by himself, isn''t it just enough to solve the problem of the lack of a tour guide in the night wind? "What the hell?" Fat Tiger''s big eyes were billowing. People treat you as snacks, but you treat them as pets? Are you messing with me? Roar! There was a sharp tiger roar. The horrible spirit power was rippling in the air. The cloud from the dragon and the wind from the tiger. The night wind blown by the sudden gust of wind felt pain on his cheeks. Immediately afterwards. This wind-winged Canglan Tiger lifted its two front legs and slammed it towards the ground, rumbling, and the ice sheet trembling, countless snow and ice condensed in the air into ice and snow spears, under the grip of the strong wind. , Rushed towards the night wind and Shui Bing''er. superb! "The third spirit ability! Resist the ice ring!" Shui Bing''er let out a soft drink. I just saw it. A circle of icy blue light burst out from Shui Bing''er''s body instantly, forming an ice ring that spreads outwards with Shui Bing''er itself as the center. She was going to use the ice ring to bounce Fengyi Canglanhu''s ice spear to attack. But before her moves were fully issued, Ye Feng had already wrapped her arms around her slender waist, and disappeared in place with her. "Just like I warned you on weekdays, sometimes don''t force it. You are only at level 47 and you are not his opponent. Hide here and let me deal with him by myself." Ye Feng put Shui Bing''er in a relatively safe place, and then he returned to the face of the bewildered Tiger. "???" "What''s the situation? Why did you come back again?" "This is to come and go as long as you want? Does it really save me a bit of face? Is this really appropriate?" Fengyi Canglan Tiger is very angry! Chapter 1121： You human beings who are not right Fat Tiger is very angry! You say that you have a strong ability to escape. If you escape, you will escape. Everyone will save each other''s face. Benhu will just go down this step. Anyway, there are so many things to eat in the Great Northern Forest. There is no need for this tiger to entangle you two humans here. But what do you mean by running back again? Look down on my fat tiger? "Fat Tiger, take me to the Wind, Cold and Snow Prison, I will compensate you in the future, but if you are still like this, then don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you." Ye Feng stared at the chubby white tiger seriously. Said. "In the future? You frantic human being! What did you say to Benhu in the future? Go and die!" Fengyi Canglanhu''s expression suddenly changed to hideous. Originally. In the future, this vocabulary will be a common everyday vocabulary for Fat Tiger. But it does. Panghu had made some friends who were not quite right. They would be real in the future, so later, Panghu could no longer look directly at the two words in the future. So Fat Tiger felt very angry when he heard what Ye Feng said. Angrily, he snapped a big mouthful. A beam of light condensed by soul power gushes out from his mouth directly. The speed of this light is very fast. There were bursts of crackling sounds in the air rushing towards the night wind. After all. After all, he is also a fat tiger with a cultivation base of 60,000 years. This attack is extremely powerful! Whoosh! Lightning suddenly appeared at the feet of the night wind, and the whole person seemed to be a touch of lightning, and he escaped from Fat Tiger''s attack. "Wind escape! Spiral shuriken!" Buzzing! One shot of the Wind Dun spiral shuriken, which is composed of spiral pills and the changes in the nature of Feng Dun Chakra, is instantly condensed in the palm of Ye Feng. Whoosh. Ye Feng threw the wind escape spiral shuriken towards Fat Tiger. At the same time. The fourth spirit ring on Ye Feng''s body suddenly lit up, and Nian Dong controlled the surrounding ice blocks to block all Fat Tiger''s retreat, and this Fat Tiger was also very concerned about face, he did not dodge at all. boom! Another energy beam sprayed out of the air. But just when their moves are about to collide together. Ye Feng''s hands instantly became imprinted. Ugly-xu-chen-zi-xu-hai-si-yin "The Shuriken Shadow Clone Technique!" I just saw it. Before colliding with Fat Tiger''s mouth artillery, the huge wind escape spiral shuriken suddenly turned into hundreds of wind escape spiral shurikens. Among them, there are about three hundred shurikens directed at Fat Tiger''s mouth cannons. The remaining seven hundred traversed an arc in the air, gathering the fat tigers from the upper left, lower right, and four directions. It''s totally unreasonable. Rumble! After a violent loud noise. The earthquake trembled within a radius of more than ten miles. Ice and snow are flying. The energy fluctuations that radiated made Shui Binger, who was hiding in the distance, looked anxious. this moment. Shui Bing''er finally understood why everyone was a four-ringed soul sect, but her brother Feng wanted to hide her, because her brother Feng''s four rings were not normal at all. "Brother Feng, we must win!" Shui Bing''er clenched her little white fist with a nervous expression. She stared at the direction of Ye Feng and Fat Hu without blinking, but the snow mist was so big that she couldn''t see anything at all. The snow and fog dissipated. The figures of Ye Feng and Fat Tiger finally reappeared. Ye Feng is still fluttering in white, not even the corners of his clothes are messed up, but Fat Tiger is different. Although he is not injured, he has lost a lot of tiger mao. The more Ye Feng looks at him, the more he feels more like him. White tiger. "It''s really a big soul beast of sixty thousand years. It is really strong. It seems that I have to be more serious. Otherwise, it really feels a bit tricky." Ye Feng moved his shoulders, revealing his face. A solemn appearance. "??" Fat Tiger stared. What''s the meaning? You are a small four-ringed soul sect who has been fighting for 60,000 years, and you have taken such a big advantage when you come up. You said that you are not serious yet? Why can you pretend to beep like this? Roar! Fat Tiger was very angry. He didn''t need any oral cannons this time, a wave of spirit power emanating from his body directly formed a spirit power coat, and then four hoofs stepped away and rushed towards the direction of the night breeze! He is going to sway close to Ye Feng! "Fast speed!" Ye Feng''s eyes condensed slightly. It is indeed a big soul beast living in this extreme north. With the help of the special ice and snow terrain of this extreme north forest, this fat tiger does not look bloated, but the speed is very fast. The four big hooves slid on the ice. It was almost in the blink of an eye. Fat Tiger had already arrived in front of Ye Feng. The Fat Tiger raised his two front legs high, and the eyes of the tiger were full of cold light, and the two big claws wrapped the terrifying soul power, and violently scratched it towards the night wind. have to say. This fat tiger is indeed a cat. Those two big punches attacked extremely fast. However. This time the night wind did not flash. The second spirit ring on his body flickered, and the armed domineering condensed on the fists, and then Lei Dun Chakra haunted the surface of the armed fist again, and directly blasted towards the two big claws of the fat tiger. . to be honest. If this were an average 60,000-year soul beast, they would definitely fight Ye Feng against Ye Feng by relying on their profound cultivation base. But the corners of Fat Tiger''s mouth suddenly rose up evilly. Seeing that the two big claws were about to collide with Ye Feng''s fist. Fat Tiger suddenly stopped his original attacking movement, and suddenly turned his body, and a tiger''s tail wrapped in ice thorns swept towards Yefeng''s waist. That''s right! This is definitely not that his character is a little bit scary, people are simply good at using some tactics! "Silly tiger! You are thinking of peaches!" Ye Feng smiled silently, his body suddenly bent back, and an iron bridge just escaped from Fat Tiger''s tail-sweeping attack. Subsequently. With this clever gesture, Ye Feng kicked a certain part of Fat Tiger. "Meow meow meow?" With a sound of extinguishing soul, Fat Tiger blasted his hair directly on the spot, suddenly jumped to a place more than ten meters away from the night wind, and squatted on the snow, with a somewhat unspeakable expression on his face. "Clay horse! You human being too shameless! You even fight in such places? Do you still talk about martial arts?" Fat Tiger stared at Ye Feng fiercely. He wanted to escape, but there was still a little swelling behind him. For the time being, you have to apply a cold compress first. "Then there is no way, you have taken the initiative to pose my favorite posture, you said how can I stand it?" Ye Feng shrugged and laughed. At this time. Suddenly, Shui Binger, who was hiding in the distance watching the battle, fought a cold war. This... Could it be... Do I want... Ah! What a shame! But what should Brother Feng like to do? Hey. Ok. As long as Brother Feng likes it, he can do anything! Chapter 1122： Bamen Dunjia ?Just as Shui Binger was messing up to make up for some messy things, Fat Tiger''s state began to change. That''s right, how easy is it to deal with a 60-thousand-year-old soul beast? Fat tigers don''t make cats! You treat him as a bully! to be honest. If it hadn''t been for seeing Fat Tiger began to transform. Ye Feng had forgotten that this fat tiger''s name was Fengyi Canglan Tiger. I just saw it. The soul power of this fat tiger is vertical and horizontal, and the special lines on the back emit a faint white light. Then, a pair of wings condensed by wind and soul power appeared behind him, although this does not seem to make him real. It flew, but the speed seemed to be faster, and at the same time, Fat Tiger''s whole body was also covered by a blue ice layer, which felt very firm at first glance. "Mechanical tiger?" Ye Feng stroked his chin. Although the current fat tiger is still bloated, his limbs are covered with blue ice armor, full of mechanical feeling. "Humanity!" "You really angered Benhu this time!" "It seems that Benhu should start to be more serious!" "Are you ready to endure Benhu''s anger! If you do it well, Benhu will hammer you soon!" Fengyi Canglanhu''s body exudes bursts of cold. this moment. He finally turned into a big soul beast with a cultivation base of 60,000 years! "Wait a minute, since you have transformed, then you wait for me to transform into another body." Ye Feng stretched out, then put on a handsome posture, and said lightly: "Eight Doors Dunjia, the fourth door hurts. ,open!" The voice fell. An extremely majestic chakra burst out of the night wind in an instant. A light green chakra burned on the surface of Ye Feng''s body. "???" Fat Tiger frowned. what''s the situation? How did he become a little green man? And it feels dangerous? And since it is the Eight Gate Dunjia, it means that there are eight gates, but he has only opened four gates now, that is to say, the big move is still to come? Has the human soul master become so terrible now? How about I go? Anyway, there is so much food in the great forest of the far north, what am I eating? Why must we eat people? People are so thin. Especially men, women are a little better, and there are a couple of big meatballs, but men are really not delicious. "Fat Tiger, it''s time to be beaten, don''t be distracted." Ye Feng exerted his force with one step, and rushed towards Fat Tiger like a green light. After the fourth wound door was opened, the attack and speed of the night wind were greatly strengthened. After the night wind was tested, the attack and speed of the Eight Gate Dunjia were even stronger than that of Ning Rongrong¡¯s Nine Treasure Glass Tower. Be strong. Of course. As soon as the fourth door of injury is opened, the damage of the Eight Door Dunjia to the caster will be extremely increased, but when the Eight Door Dunjia is combined with the medical ninjutsu and the Thunder Dunk Chakra mode, the damage is almost negligible. And the cells are enhanced by the triple powers of medical ninjutsu, thunder chakra, and eight gates. Ye Feng''s physical fitness is really the same as when he opened the plug-in. boom! Ye Feng directly hit Fat Tiger''s waist with a punch, but this Fat Tiger''s defense was not weak. Although he was blasted out by the punch, he was not injured. "Made! I really dare to hit me! You wait for me!" Fat Tiger was angry again. With his wings spread out behind him, his speed suddenly accelerated, like a tornado, rushing to the night wind. "Invincible Tiger Punch!" that''s it. Ye Feng and a white tiger swayed openly in front of Shui Binger. have to say. Once this fat tiger stopped being counseled, his strength was still very strong. Ye Feng soon discovered that he had no advantage if he only opened the fourth door. then. The fifth door opened. The speed and strength of the night wind have been strengthened again! The air currents emanating from the gestures of hands and feet can even lift the ice on the ground. Bang bang bang! Boom boom boom! This person has a lot of contacts, watching Shui Bing''er is frightened, but fortunately, although this fat tiger is not weak in defense, fast, and extremely strong in attacks, but the night wind has many routines, although it is cheap and not too expensive. A lot, but I didn¡¯t eat it at all. "Fat Tiger! Work harder! I''m about to open the sixth door!" "Come on! Pretend! You are really a tiger, afraid that you won''t succeed!" The voice fell. The sixth door of Yefeng''s Jingmen has been opened. Although there is no special change in the form of Night Wind after the opening of the King Gate, the combat power has been greatly increased! Although Bamen Dunjia has eight doors, the more you go to the back, the stronger your combat power is when you open a door. This also made Fat Tiger more and more frightened. Don''t panic is fake! Although with his fat tiger''s strength, it would be okay to swing like this for three days and three nights, but this **** human being is too weird. The night wind is very happy. Night Wind has been stuck at the forty-ninth level for too long. He felt that if he wanted to break through, he had to have a hearty battle. Of course. This is not the kind of him and Shui Binger. It''s the one between him and Baihu. Even though the night wind has harmed a lot of soul beasts after entering the great forest of soul beasts in the far north. But those soul beasts are too weak. They simply couldn''t please him Ye someone, let him have a swaying ability, but they couldn''t show it at all. But this chubby white tiger is different! This white tiger is the best! The night wind swayed very enjoyable. However, the defense of this fat tiger is really not weak, the sixth door of the night wind is open, but he can''t break the faint layer of ice armor on his body. "Panghu, you really are a strong opponent, it seems that I have to be more serious." "???" Fat Tiger was very dumbfounded. It''s like this, tell me you are not serious yet? Sure enough, you humans are more able to pretend to beep! "Toward the Peacock!" Ye Feng slammed to the side of Fat Tiger and threw both fists at the same time, so fast that it was impossible to distinguish with the naked eye. The fist covered with armed color rubbed with the air magic and ignited. The snow and ice all over the sky are reflected in red. It is said. This scene is as bright as the sunrise and as dazzling as the tail feathers of a peacock, so it is called Chao Peacock. "Made! Benhu is afraid of you! Come on! Pretend!" The Wind Wing Canglan Tiger turned his heart, and the soul power Peng Bai of 60,000 years gushed out of his body, and the ice armor on his body became extremely heavy. Bang bang bang! The attack on the peacock fell on Fengyi Canglan Tiger like rain hitting plantain. Although the ice armor was not completely penetrated, he was really a little panicked from the expression on his tiger''s head. Although Fat Tiger still has more power. Although Fat Tiger could still exert more combat effectiveness if he worked hard. But in a place like the Far North, a soul beast like Fat Tiger would be easily robbed by other big soul beasts if its waist strength was hollowed out too much! Especially some snakes. Their favorite seems to be the white tiger! Chapter 1123： Hero forgiveness "Yes, Fat Tiger, you really deserve to be a big soul beast with a cultivation base of 60,000 years. You are really strong, and it is so hard to fight. That''s good, then I will open another door!" "The seventh door, start the door, open!" The last door in front of Bamen Dunjia''s death door is Jingmen. Once the door opened. The surgeon''s body will begin to emit blue vapor produced by the evaporation of sweat. The night breeze at this time was like a blue overlord. The art of creation and regeneration is activated. Ye Feng opened the door instantly. The strength in his body suddenly rose, and he hit Fat Tiger''s waist with a punch, blasting Fat Tiger directly out. "Woohoo!!" Under the fist of the night wind, the ice-blue armor on Fat Hu began to shatter like a spider web, and the fat on his body was painful, and he let out a howl of pain. Made! Fat Tiger regrets it now. Why did he come to provoke humans? in those days! Probably tens of thousands of years ago. Didn''t Ma Ma exhort him in every possible way, telling him that human beings are all melon skins and can''t provoke them at will? Why did you forget this matter today? very scary! However, even though Ye Feng''s fist broke through Fat Tiger''s defensive outerwear, making Fat Tiger panicked, it actually did not cause much damage to Fat Tiger. After all, he was a 60,000-year-old big soul beast and was very resistant to fights. so. With the inertia of being blasted out by the night wind, Fat Tiger''s big eyes rolled around, and a pair of wind wings immediately flopped behind him. He was ready to take advantage of the momentum to escape! See this same scene. Ye Feng couldn''t help but frown. Ye Feng is still waiting for this tiger to lead him. Is it okay to just run away? "Day Tiger!" The seventh gate of the eight gates of Dunjia, the exclusive high-level physique of the Shocking gate is launched! The cold air is highly compressed and condensed in the palm of the night wind. Subsequently. An air cannon was pushed out by Ye Feng with both hands. The solid air current turned into the shape of a tiger in the air, exuding a roar of roar, and caught up with the fat tiger that was running away. "Woo~~~" There was a loud noise. Fat Tiger was shot down to the ground by the night wind. And Ye Feng also took the opportunity to fly Thunder God and came to Fat Hu. "The eighth door, the dead door, open!" The voice fell. Yefeng opened the strongest state of Eight Door Dunjia! The blue steam formed by the evaporation of sweat has all turned into the red steam produced by the evaporation of blood! The blue warrior turned into a blood-red beast. After Kai opened the dead gate, he possessed a power that was dozens of times more than that of the Five Shadows. But Ye Feng had optimized the Eight Door Dunjia, and his foundation was stronger than Akay. Once the dead door opened, even if Sword Douluo came, Ye Feng was confident that he could break his wrists with him. Of course. A move like this, even if he is the night wind, can''t make it particularly long lasting. After all, the Chakra in his body is still limited after all. Once the Chakra was exhausted by the art of creation and regeneration, the open state of the eighth door became very dangerous for the current night breeze. But it''s enough to scare this fat tiger casually. "Fogweed!" "What kind of monster are you!" "Are you afraid it wasn''t a 100,000-year-old soul beast that was rebuilt?" Fat Tiger felt the fierce killing intent emanating from Ye Feng''s body, and directly stunned him on the spot, clamped his tail tightly, and his whole body was covered with cold hair standing upright. I''m a good boy. Seven gates can break his defense with one punch. Seven skills can knock him down from the sky. What if these eight doors make a full blow? Then he, the king of the white tiger, is going to be cool on the spot today? no! It''s time to make a strategic retreat! "Hero! Forgive me... I was wrong... I was really wrong... In fact, my ancestors also migrated from the Star Dou Great Forest... I guess it is also a fellow... .. If you have something to discuss!" Fat Tiger finally officially admitted. He lay on the ground. He stared at the night breeze affectionately, staring like a big cat with an injury. "I''m going... Do you want to be so persuaded... You are a 60,000-year-old soul beast... Get up and continue." Ye Feng looked at the fat tiger rather speechlessly. It''s been more than half a year. It is rare for him to encounter a high-level soul beast that can speak. Why are you so confused? Isn''t this hard work at all? Don''t fight this? "Isn''t this okay? This tells us not to fight a pointless fight!" Fat Tiger corrected seriously: "After all, we both have no grievances. Why do we fight for life and death? If you have something to say, you can''t say it properly. Does fate allow me to talk, isn¡¯t it just to be friends with you humans?" Listening to the eloquent talk of this wind-winged tiger. Ye Feng called the good guy. That''s right! Baihu, a good friend of mankind! Now that the two sides shook hands and made peace, Ye Feng did not hesitate to help Fat Tiger perform some treatment, not to mention, being caught by the green light, Fat Tiger felt very comfortable all over his body, especially his tail that was a little swollen not long ago. The lower part is very cool and comfortable. See the situation change. Shui Binger also hurried over. "Brother Feng, are you okay? Does it matter?" Shui Bing''er''s nationally beautiful cheek revealed a look of concern. "Of course it matters." Ye Feng smiled faintly, put his arm around Shui Bing''er''s slender waist, and said with a faint smile: "Since this fat tiger knows where the Wind Cold Snow Hell is, then I don''t need to be like nothing. Like a fly, I searched indiscriminately in the great forest of the far north." important. Of course it matters! The night wind came to the far north to do business, and now I finally found the clue to the wind cold snow hell, this is naturally the most important thing at present! "Um... please let me in first." Fat Tiger suddenly said with a weird expression on the side: "May I ask, you guys are asking about Wind Cold Snow Prison, what are you going to do?" "Hmm..." Shui Bing''er groaned. Then, she glanced at Ye Feng and said: "I heard that there is a special fruit called Bing Yuguo in Fenghan Snow Prison. I need to use it to solve my brother. Problems with Wuhun." Although the relationship between Ye Feng and Shui Bing''er has become very close now. But Shui Binger never knew what Ye Feng wanted to do when he went to Fenghanxue Prison. Of course. Shui Binger also asked several times. But every time Ye Feng said that he was going to sign in that place, it made Shui Bing''er very helpless. She felt that Ye Feng might not completely regard her as her own, so she didn''t tell her the truth. But why is this? Could it be that... This is because she hasn''t learned her favorite knowledge of Feng Ge? Thought of this. Shui Bing''er glanced faintly at her brother Feng. Chapter 1124： Fat Tigers past ?"Bing Yuguo? That thing does grow in the wind, cold and snow prison. I ate it as a snack when I was young." Fat Tiger''s face revealed a proud look. "Oh? Is it your lair there?" Ye Feng asked curiously. "How do you say it? How can it be called Lao Lao? It should be called Lao Lao!" Fat Hu corrected. "Okay... Then why don''t you take us to your lair?" Shui Bing''er smiled, and she felt that this fat tiger is actually quite cute. "Well... to be honest... Benhu hasn''t been back for a long time... I also advise you not to go, that place is very dangerous now." Fat Tiger shook his head and sighed. There is both fear and unwillingness in a pair of tiger eyes. "Oh? What happened there?" Ye Feng frowned and asked. "Thirty thousand years ago, when I was a good-looking tiger who could roll coquettishly in Ma Ma¡¯s arms, one day a 60,000-year-old soul beast called Wind Chill Jiao came to our Wind Cold Snow Prison. It killed My mother died, the regiment annihilated my people, and occupied our nest. Now my cultivation base has been 60,000 years old, and his cultivation base is estimated to have exceeded 90,000 years. If we had passed by There is only a dead end." After Fat Tiger finished speaking, he sighed heavily. be honest. Fat Tiger thinks about revenge for his mother and his people every day, but he is limited in strength after all! It is precisely for this reason! That''s why Fat Tiger has developed this kind of a little bit cowardly character! Because he can''t die! You can''t die! He must develop wretchedly, and one day, he will return to Fenghanxue Hell to avenge his mother-killing! He is actually very brave! "Nine-thousand-year soul beast? If it''s only 90,000-year-old, the problem shouldn''t be particularly serious. Take me there, and I''ll take revenge for you by the way." Ye Feng put his cheeks in his hands and touched his chin. Use the night wind to understand yourself. If he really had full firepower now, there would be no big problem in defeating a 90,000-year-old soul beast. Although his soul power cultivation base is now only forty-ninth level. But the spirit power in his body was much more solid than a normal spirit master. In addition, his main fighting method is to use ninjutsu. His spirit power can now be transformed into several times the chakra, and the total amount is actually not low, and there is a Yin Seal that can provide him with explosive power. "You can beat a 90,000-year-old soul beast? We can''t brag like that?" Fat Hu shook his head, his face showing a complete disbelief. "Why? Don''t you believe it?" Ye Feng patted Fat Tiger''s head and asked: "Then I will ask you, the 90,000-year-old soul beast you mentioned, if he wants to kill you, how long will it take? time?" "Um... it''s very difficult for people to answer your question..." Fat Tiger blushed, bit the bullet and said, "I think...I should be able to last for three days and five days. .." "How much?" Ye Feng grabbed Fat Hu''s big ears in an annoyed manner, "You say more?" "Hey hey, don''t tuck, don''t tugging, one day, just one day is not enough?" Fat Tiger endured the pain and quickly changed his words. "It''s just you? Can you hold on for a day in front of the 90,000-year soul beast?" Ye Feng said disdainfully, and the strength to pull his ears increased by three points. "Yeah, it''s okay, I won''t pretend it, it''s a showdown. In one hour, it only takes one hour. This tiger can be hammered to death by the wind-chilling scorpion. Can you let it go now?" Fat Huzhi The big ears are sharp, and the pain is about to scream. "Think about it clearly?" Ye Feng frowned. "..." The old fat tiger blushed, weak and weak: "Hey... ten minutes... ten minutes I can''t hold on..." "Ten minutes?" Ye Feng frowned. "Ten minutes you don''t believe it? Do you want to be so excessive? This tiger is also a 60,000-year-old soul beast, okay! Ten minutes is absolutely certain! This is the bottom line of this tiger! It can''t be less!" Fat Tiger broke free from Ye Feng''s hands and looked at Ye Feng with vows. Can''t be shorter! If the truth that he can only persist for three minutes is known to outsiders, Fat Tiger feels that he will never be able to hold his head up in front of Ye Feng in the future! "Ten minutes... this is too short..." Shui Bing''er whispered beside him. Although Shui Bing''er felt that the excessive persistence of night wind would make people a little overwhelmed. But ten minutes is really too short! "Ten minutes, okay, then we will test it. You can see if I can hammer you to half death in ten minutes. As long as I can hammer you to half death, that doesn''t mean that I am not more than 90,000 years old. Is the soul beast bad?" Ye Feng shrugged. This is called the reference object comparison method. Very scientific! "Don''t make trouble... People have given up... How can you beat them half to death... You still don''t talk about martial arts?" Fat Tiger couldn''t help but hit a sharp spirit, his chubby body shrank. Became a ball. Humanity! It''s terrible! "Isn''t this to prove to you my strength, so that you can have the confidence to take me to the Wind Cold Snow Prison?" Ye Feng looked at Fat Tiger gently and laughed, and said very intimately: "Don''t worry, I am a man. Healing Spirit Master, even if he beats you to half death, I can still heal you." "Don''t think about it! I''m afraid of pain! I won''t let you hit!" Fat Tiger shook his head like a rattle. Is death the most terrible thing? Pain is the most terrible, right? Give me a cure? Fight after cure, cure after cure? How about using this tiger as a sandbag? Don''t this tiger''s 60,000-year-old big soul beast need no face at all? "Then what do you say? I want to go to the Wind-Cold Snow Prison at all. If you don''t need me to prove it, then just take me there." Ye Feng said. "That''s not okay, I don''t want to die!" Fat Tiger shook his head cowardly. This tiger is a real dog! Now there is a dilemma. How to do it? Sudden. Fat Tiger''s big eyes rolled around, and suddenly he got a good idea. "Well, I have a deadly opponent. He is a three-headed wolf and a soul beast of 60,000 years. His strength is not bad with me. He is just as bad as I am. Go and hit him. , If you are really awesome, then I believe you!" Fat Tiger came up with such a great idea. "Counsel! You are counseling!" Ye Feng shook his head. He didn''t dare to go, and even let him use other soul beasts as reference objects, this fat tiger was too embarrassed. "No, no, this can''t be called counseling, this is called wisdom! This tiger is a high-end big soul beast that combines strength and mind! Understand?" Fat Tiger showed a proud face, as if saying, you guys What wisdom do humans know! Chapter 1125： respectively ?"Brother Feng, Haifeng Three Wolves are a very powerful type of soul beast, much stronger than this cowardly tiger. If they are all sixty thousand years old, there is still a certain risk." Shui Bing''er reminded softly from the side. "Hey? I don''t like to hear you saying this! Although this tiger may have been a pure white tiger in its ancestors, but now it is a wind-winged tiger. The breed is not bad at all, okay." Fat Tiger said unhappily. . You can say that I am counseled, you can say that I am weak, but you can''t satirize other people''s race, right? Racial discrimination is too much! "Don''t worry, the 60,000-year soul beast is not a threat to me." Ye Feng smiled lightly, patted Shui Bing''er''s head, and said: "The wind cold snow prison is too dangerous. Between me and the big soul beast The battle will cause a great impact on the surrounding environment. If you continue to bring you around, it will be very inconvenient. So, you should go back to Ling Yecheng and wait for me." Ye Feng is not disgusting Shui Binger''s lack of strength. But the master''s tricks are really easy to cause damage that is enough to change the terrain. With Shui Binger''s current strength, once it is affected, Ye Feng can hardly take care of her comprehensively. And Ye Feng originally wanted Shui Bing''er to leave the Great Northern Forest. "But I..." Shui Bing''er looked down. She actually wanted to say that she didn''t worry about Ye Feng staying in this Great Northern Forest alone. But it seems that her strength can only give Ye Feng a warm bed... "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Ye Feng smiled, took out a special Flying Thunder God Kuwu from his arms, and gave it to Shui Bing''er. The spirit power fluctuations will disappear. If you are in danger, you can also inject your spirit power into this karma, and I will save you." Shui Binger sighed. She put the kunai that Ye Feng gave her close, her eyes full of dismay. "Brother Feng...before we leave...or else we will..." As she said, Shui Bing''er''s pretty face blushed, and she glanced at Fat Tiger, a little shy, "I have learned something New knowledge..." "Yes, this request is not excessive." Ye Feng nodded, and then glanced at Fat Tiger, "Go outside and watch, I have to do something serious here." "???" Fat Tiger raised his thick eyebrows. A very strange honey smile was revealed on Da Yuan''s cheeks. Serious business? I believe you a ghost! However, the young couple will be separated soon, so it is normal to do something unscrupulous, and not just to help them see the door? He is a good tiger. I love helping others! "Go away and wait ten kilometers away." The voice of the night wind came from the small house that was rebuilt. "..." Fat Tiger. Hey. Seeing that he could hammer the hungry wolf for Ben Hu, Ben Hu reluctantly gave him a little more face. Isn''t it ten kilometers away? Arrange! ......... Six hours later. Shui Binger finally separated from Ye Feng. As soon as the night breeze flew, Lei Shen directly crossed the space and rode onto Fat Tiger''s back. "Hiss...you can cross the space...you have something..." Fat Tiger took a breath, thanking him for not running, "But, can you get off Benhu first? I''m the head Male tiger!" After speaking. Fat Tiger suddenly seemed to have thought of something, he slammed a sharp spirit, curled his tail, blocked a part of himself, and immediately changed his words: "Forget it, forget it...you should ride on it... After all, you are the beater I found, and I can restore your waist strength while carrying you on the road!" No way. Six hours! Soul beasts don¡¯t have such a long-lasting time these years, right? Humans are terrible. "???" Ye Feng was lying comfortably on Fat Tiger''s broad tiger back, feeling that Fat Tiger was a little bit wrong, it was really strange how he kept changing. ......... have to say. This Windwing Canglan Tiger is indeed a soul beast that grew up in the far north. Although the terrain in this snow-white forest is complicated, snow is difficult to move, and some places are very slippery, he runs like a flat ground, steady and fast, and has a very strong balance of body. It''s a pity a male tiger. otherwise. After the transformation, it is estimated that it is also an individual talent. "Panghu, you have lived in this Great Northern Forest for so many years, have you heard of the three great kings of the Great Northern?" Ye Feng asked. "The three kings? Me, the three wolves of the gale wind, and the wind and the cold flood?" Fat Tiger asked without embarrassment. "Get out!" Ye Fengcui cursed. "Excessive! I''ll talk to you! You actually made people go! If they get up, don''t you have to fall down?" Fat Tiger said unhappy. "Have you heard of the Ice Sky Snow Girl, the Bingbi Emperor Scorpion, and the Titan Snow Demon?" Ye Feng ignored Fat Tiger''s Tsundere and asked again. "Huh?" Fat Tiger shook his head decisively, and asked puzzledly: "Isn''t it the first time you have come to our Great Northern Forest? How can you hear so many messy things?" "You don''t need to worry about that." Ye Feng said: "By the way, have you seen all three of them?" "Nonsense! If I had met them, would I still meet you alive? It would have been a snack for others." Fat Tiger shook his head as if he had heard a big joke first. Just the three that Yefeng just said. The weakest Titan Snow Demon seemed to have a cultivation base of more than 200,000 years. The cultivation of the other two is even more unfathomable. This bit of meat of his fat tiger is just enough for others'' eyesight. "Are all of your soul beast circles so cruel? Just eat it as soon as you eat it?" Ye Feng asked. "Then you need to say? Our soul beast cultivation is completely different from your human beings. We don''t need to use any meditation to accumulate soul power. We just rely on eating. As long as we eat more, our cultivation will improve quickly. It''s that simple." Fat Tiger Said. "You don''t mean you don''t need to meditate, but your soul beasts can''t meditate, okay?" Ye Feng said silently. Meditation is a plug-in for human beings. A soul master who has been meditating for decades can already swing with a soul beast for tens of thousands of years. What is this not a plug-in? "By the way, how far is the Wind Cold Snow Prison from Bing Tian Xue Nu and the others? If I fight the Wind and Cold Flood Dragon, I shouldn''t attract them, right?" Ye Feng touched his chin. Although the system has returned, his ability has not returned, and it may be okay to fight a 90,000-year-old soul beast now. But in the face of the three big soul beasts, Ye Feng didn''t have much confidence. After all, he hasn''t reached level fifty yet. If it was upgraded, the ratio of Yefeng''s first spirit ability to transform spirit power into chakra would increase again, and at that time, he felt that he might be able to sway with a hundred thousand-year-old spirit beast. Chapter 1126： Master "You can rest assured, you can put a million hearts, with the tiger''s ingenuity, wherever the tiger steps, it is a very safe place! This is really not what I am telling you, except for the encounter in my life Apart from your accident, I have not encountered any great danger." Fat Tiger said to Yefeng very proudly. "You are counseling..." Ye Feng said silently. But it sounds. This wind-cold snow **** does not seem to be in the core of the Great Northern Forest. But even so. There have already appeared big spirit beasts like Fat Tiger and Gale Wind Han Jiao, which shows that there may be more big spirit beasts in the Great Northern Forest than in the Star Dou Great Forest. After all, the Star Dou Great Forest has become a place where human soul masters can use dungeons and equipment. But this far north is a forbidden zone for mankind. The Wannian Soul Beast will naturally develop more easily. ......... that''s it. The fat tiger ran in the night wind all day and night. this day. Fat Tiger finally stopped outside an ice field. "That...the site of the three-headed wolf of the wind has arrived, you can go in by yourself." Fat Tiger said with a sullen face. "Myself? You don''t even drive in?" Ye Feng looked at Fat Tiger dumbfounded. They are all sixty thousand year soul beasts. And somebody in his night also brought Fat Tiger with him. Are you scared? "This is not a question of daring to enter or not! It''s that I am carrying a sea of ??blood and hatred! My every move must be extremely cautious!" Fat Tiger sighed quietly. It''s really good fortune to fool people! If it weren''t for this sea of ??blood and deep enmity! My fat tiger has long since smashed into the core of the Great Northern Forest to rule the king! Are you still using to mess around here? "..." Ye Feng. Shook his head. Ye Feng jumped off Fat Tiger. The small piece of ice in front of him is not too big, and Yefeng Shennian walked out, and quickly found the location of the three wolves. "You wait for me here, and come as soon as I go." Ye Feng said. "Okay! I''ll wait for you!" Fat Tiger chose a very comfortable place for himself, lay down in a very comfortable position, and looked at Ye Feng and said, "However, after you go in, remember to be faster. ." "Don''t worry." Ye Feng gave Fat Tiger a white look, his figure flashed in place for an instant, and then disappeared. One minute later. A blue beam of light in the depths of the ice field stood up, and Fat Tiger suddenly turned over and got up on his stomach. "Well, this seems to be the seventh door opened, the power is not bad, I hope he can turn away the stinky wolf and give Benhu a sigh of disgust!" Fat Tiger began to YY. In the perfect script envisioned by Fat Tiger. Ye Feng would definitely fight the three-headed wolves with that gust of wind, and it would hurt both. Wait till that time. His handsome and handsome wind-winged Tiger could make his debut. Punch Ye XX, kick the mutant wolf. Let them know that their white tiger clan is the king of the forest! But shortly after Fat Tiger started to have sex, less than three minutes later, the blue beam of light in the depths of the ice sheet disappeared. Immediately afterwards. There was a hum. The night wind dragged a three-headed wolf, who was a circle bigger than the fat tiger, back. "Check and see if it''s him. If it''s okay, do what you want to do while it''s hot." Ye Feng clapped his hands in fear, pulled a piece of wooden stake from the side and sat down. . Tell the truth. The strength of this three-headed wolf is really very strong! After Ye Feng opened the Seven Doors, he used a lot of true skills so that he could be killed smoothly. But this spirit ring is a bit wasted. "Fogweed! It turned out to be him!" The fat tiger leaped from the ground and ran to the corpse of the three-headed wolves. He observed carefully for most of the day, and then smelled it for a long time. "This **** Just hang up like that? This is too sudden!" After speaking. Fat Tiger sighed and mourned for the old opponent for three seconds. what! Hurry up, three wolves, you can leave without worry! I hope there is no night breeze in the world where your soul returns! After the silence was completed. The corners of Fat Tiger''s mouth curled up slightly. Eat while it''s hot! Beautiful! ......... After feasting. Fat Tiger''s stomach became rounder, as if it was a ball, collapsed on the ground. "I said, are you okay? How can we go on the road after eating like this?" Ye Feng glanced at Fat Tiger. "It''s okay, our soul beast digests very quickly. I just really enjoy the feeling of becoming fat." Fat Tiger smiled, and then his soul power flashed, and the original swollen belly changed back. As it is. And the spirit power fluctuations on his body have indeed increased a little. This makes Ye Feng feel very strange, just like the return of life in One Piece. "Let''s go, now you can go to Fenghanxue Prison." Ye Feng said. "Well... I think for the sake of safety, I am going to take you to meet a master. If I can persuade him to go with us, I think this matter will be completely stabilized!" Fat Tiger''s big eyes are dripping. One turn. Yes. You are quite strong, maybe you can be as powerful as that gale-cold flood, but this tiger is not good, if you shoot me to death by the way during a fight, wouldn''t it affect my revenge? "Master? What master?" Ye Feng frowned and asked. "The only survivor of our family, the second uncle of this tiger!" said Fat Tiger. "Your second uncle? How strong are you?" Ye Feng frowned. "Don''t be afraid to tell you that my second uncle has already broken through 80,000 years of cultivation not long ago. If he can go with us, hehe, then with the strength of the three of us, we may be able to kill the Lie directly. Feng Han Jiao, regain our homeland!" Fat Tiger smiled, his two big eyes bent into crescents, a little heartless. "Hey..." Ye Feng sighed, shook his head, and rode on Fat Tiger again, "Then go quickly, don''t waste time anymore." ......... Three days later. The fat tiger carried the night breeze to a large canyon covered with ice and snow. The canyon is deep. Filled with an inviolable breath. "Second Uncle, I''m here, I brought a master who can help us get revenge, come out quickly." Fat Tiger shouted at the entrance of the canyon. "Isn''t this your own relative? Shall we just go in?" Ye Feng asked curiously. "That won''t work. If we try hard, we may not be able to find my second uncle. He is fast." Fat Hu shook his head, and then continued to shout, "Don''t worry, second uncle, we two have already known each other. A few days later, he also helped me kill the three wolves of the wind, he will not hurt us, you can come out with peace of mind!" "..." Ye Feng. Chapter 1127： Fat tiger his second uncle ?What''s the situation? Could it be that you are born so cautious? Roar! An astonishing tiger roar came from the depths of the canyon. Immediately afterwards. The piercing ice flew up from the fishy wind. A fatter tiger that was almost the same as the fat tiger jumped out of the deep canyon. "Second Huzi, what''s the situation? What about the master you are talking about? Where is it?" Fat Hu, his second uncle took a look around, and found no other soul beasts. Finally, his eyes fell on Ye Feng, he sighed with emotion. He said, "Hey, you deserve to be my good nephew, come here, and bring some snacks." "..." Ye Feng. no way. His second uncle Fathu is after all a big soul beast with a cultivation base of 80,000 years. Just scan it. He can judge the cultivation level of Ye Feng. And a human soul master of the Soul Sect level, in front of a big soul beast like them, is no different from a small snack. "Second uncle... you calm down... he is not a snack... he is the master I just said..." Fat Tiger was a little embarrassed. Dim sum? Be careful of your teeth. "He is a master? Are you sure you are not joking with me?" Upon hearing this, the second uncle immediately became cautious, bowed his back, and carefully observed the night breeze. "Definitely and definitely!" Fatty jumped to his second uncle, and in the ancient language of the tiger clan, quietly told his second uncle about the power of the night breeze. "Hiss... six hours? Isn''t that impossible? None of our tiger clan is so powerful!" The second uncle looked at Ye Feng in surprise, his eyes a little envious and a little afraid. The night breeze looked a little uncomfortable. "Panghu, what did you say about me?" Ye Feng asked. "It''s nothing, that''s how you fight hard." Fat Tiger said solemnly. "Okay, can I set off now? It shouldn''t be far from the Wind and Cold Snow Prison, right?" Ye Feng asked. "Hold on!" At this time, Fat Tiger his second uncle raised the tiger''s paw and stopped the Fat Tiger who was about to act. "Don''t worry, although you say he is very strong, but you have to prove it. For example, is his strength really stronger than mine?" The second uncle showed a honey smile. "Huh? Second uncle! When did you become so careless?" Fat Hu looked at his second uncle with surprise. Is the gap between 80,000 years and 60,000 years so big? Did the second uncle float? "Okay, let''s talk about it, let''s start right now." The voice fell. Ye Feng''s spirit power is surging, and he is about to open the Eight Door Dunjia. But this time. The second uncle shook his head and said indifferently, "Don''t be so excited, young people. We are not enemies between us. There is no need for such a meaningless battle." "???" Ye Feng frowned, why does this sound so familiar? "Actually, the old man knows an ice mammoth. His strength is not equal to that of the old man. The old man is about to find a time to kill him. Now that your Excellency is here, this matter should be regarded as a test for your Excellency. Now.¡± The second uncle said while observing Ye Feng''s expression. "..." Ye Feng. "So that''s the case, then this test is very reasonable." Fat Tiger nodded solemnly. The second uncle is still the second uncle. Nothing has changed at all! The growth of the cultivation base really cannot change our fine tradition of caution! "Hey, okay, lead the way." Ye Feng sighed and jumped on Fat Tiger''s back again. Two tigers and one person swayed like the wind all the way to an ice valley. The ice valley is huge. The terrain in the valley is complicated, and there are ice sculptures everywhere. If you look closely, you will find that those ice sculptures are made of soul beast bones frozen by ice and snow. Of course. There are also some soul beasts whose meat has not been eaten all. Some may still keep the lower body. Especially some mother soul beasts. "You see, this ice mammoth is so crazy. He came to the old man several times and said that he wanted to do something special to the old man, but the old man knew that he just wanted to hit the old man again!" Fat Tiger The second uncle said angrily. It''s too much! Although some things may be very comfortable to do, everyone is a soul beast, and if these unscrupulous soul beasts give it a mouthful, it would be terrible! "This hateful ice mammoth, Yefeng, come on quickly, I''m a little hungry, hiccup~" Fat Tiger patted his round belly and gave a hungry hiccup. "You won''t come down?" Ye Feng glanced at them. "We won''t go down anymore. Our tiger clan has a strong eyesight. Standing here can see the situation clearly. Just go down and beat it yourself." Fat Tiger shook his head, a pair of tiger eyes exuded. There was a burst of polish. "That''s right, I used to peek at it often..." The second uncle smiled mysteriously, with an evil smile on his face, "You all understand." "Yeah." Fat Tiger nodded. "..." Ye Feng. Shenmin locked in the bottom of the valley. Ye Feng quickly found the whereabouts of the 80,000-year-old ice mammoth. Now that the target has been found. The night breeze jumped off the cliff without any muddle, and landed at the bottom of the ice valley, shattering a large piece of the ice mammoth artwork. Roar! ! A terrifying elephant roar echoed throughout the ice valley, and the frightened Fat Tiger quickly leaned on his second uncle''s warm body, and the second uncle also took away the two tiger claws from his eyes. "My nephew, don''t be afraid, there is the second uncle here, the ice mammoth dare not make trouble." The second uncle swallowed, and carefully glanced towards the bottom of the ice valley. I just saw it. Yefeng''s eight-door Dunjia has opened to the seventh door, and his hands are covered by black armed color domineering. Although his size is small. But the ice mammoth was obviously a little uncomfortable under the frequent attacks of the night wind. After all. The reason why Fat Tiger and his second uncle couldn''t beat the ice mammoth was mainly because the ice mammoth''s defense was too thick. He couldn''t break other people''s defenses, and his physical strength was not lasting, so naturally he could only be passively beaten. But the night wind is different. Yefeng¡¯s armed color is very domineering. Although there is no rebound effect when actively attacking, Yefeng¡¯s armed color has long surpassed Liuying¡¯s level. It can penetrate the surface of the object and directly damage the interior of the object. . so. Even though the defense of this ice mammoth is already very strong, it is still very uncomfortable to be beaten by the night wind. "Human! No enmity! Why kill each other!" Chapter 1128： Wind Cold Snow Hell ?Obviously. The person of this ice mammoth is not particularly fluent in speaking, but the meaning that should be expressed has been expressed very clearly. "Don''t ask, it is God''s will to ask, the eighth door, the dead door, open!" There was a boom. A red wave of energy rose to the sky. Yefeng opened the final door. The body emits red steam produced by the evaporation of blood! Above the ice valley. Fat Tiger swallowed, looked at his second uncle and said, "Have you seen it? I was defeated by this trick." "???" The second uncle looked at Fat Hu. Are you defeated by this trick? I think this trick can hammer you into a tiger skin plaster! "Big nephew, bragging is not a good habit, you can''t do this, you have to learn from the second uncle and me!" the second uncle said earnestly. "That''s right, I learned it from you." Fat Tiger''s face leaked puzzled. "???" The second uncle. Just when these two tigers were discussing the outlook on life, values, and the world. Deep in the ice valley. Yefeng had already started the evening elephant on the ice mammoth in front of him. One of the big moves of the Eight Gate Dunjia Array in Xixiang. In the state of opening the dead door, the night wind shook his fist quickly, and the air was almost exploded, and the exploded air formed an air cannon in the shape of an elephant foot, which blasted down on the ice mammoth. boom! A loud noise sounded like thunder. The entire ice valley trembled. The snow landslides around the ice valley buried the entire ice valley, and the two fat tigers were also brought down by the falling snow. The two of them had cold sweat on their heads, and their four big claws were scratching frantically on the snow, but they couldn''t stop them from falling down. Seeing such a scene. Ye Feng sighed at the bottom of the valley. What kind of white tiger are these? After half an hour. The avalanche of the ice valley is finally over, the ice valley has basically been filled, and the terrain has changed. "Can you two take me to the Wind Cold Snow Prison with confidence now? If you dare to find other excuses, be careful that I kill both of you!" Ye Feng showed a sullen expression on his face. "Um... that ice mammoth is buried in the ground... but it doesn''t seem to be completely dead yet, right?" The second uncle said cautiously, "His vitality is very tenacious. If we leave like this, wait for him. After recovery, wouldn''t there be more soul beasts suffering?" "Yes, for the stability of the soul beast circle nearby, let the second uncle and I go down and kill him, this is what we should do!" Fat Tiger said with a serious face. "..." Ye Feng. After half an hour. Fat Tiger and his second uncle finally ate the ice mammoth''s body. have to say. This ice mammoth is truly an 80,000-year-old soul beast. When the two tigers eat it, their rich soul power radiates from their flesh and blood, and the faint white gas in their mouth and nose is gushing out. If they can eat this way often, their cultivation The speed can definitely be increased several times. such a pity. They are just too scared. But this can''t be completely blamed on them, because the Great Northern Forest is too dangerous, and it can easily become a delicacy in the mouth of other spirit beasts if you are not careful, so it is not completely incomprehensible to be careful about the night wind. However, the two tigers are also very measured. The best parts of this ice mammoth were all left to Night Wind. Naturally, Yefeng wouldn''t just eat it straight away like they did, but simply roasted it before eating it. "Okay, eat and eat, kill and kill, it''s time for business." Ye Feng said. "okay!" The two fat tigers licked the corners of their mouths, and their faces revealed very rare serious expressions. "Second Uncle, this genocide hatred should also be reported!" "Yes!" "Little friend Yefeng, what the Wind-Chilling Flood Dragon has done to our tiger clan is terrible. If you can, I hope it can..." Before the second uncle had finished speaking, Ye Feng waved his hand impatiently, "Okay, I know, I will give you the chance to lead the battle at that time, I will help you to take the battle, and I will definitely let you give you the aura of the tiger clan. Find it again." "!!!" Fat Tiger and Fat Tiger''s second uncle. "Little friend, misunderstanding, we didn''t say that we wanted to take the lead... We just hope that we can pick up a leak... Just the same as today." The second uncle said a little embarrassingly. "Second Uncle, we are actually leading the way, don''t be embarrassed." Fat Tiger said indifferently. What''s wrong with being cautious? We, the white tiger clan, are now the only two tigers left with me and the second uncle. If we are not cautious, how can the white tiger clan rise? but. Thought of this. Fat Tiger suddenly glanced at his second uncle. It seems that they are both male? How can this thrive? hiss... "Okay, let''s talk about things in the future. Take me to the Wind and Cold Snow Prison first." Ye Feng shook his head. After waiting for ten years and finally waiting for the sign-in task, Ye Feng couldn''t wait to rush to Fenghanxue Prison as soon as possible. ......... Two tigers and one person walked towards the northwest for seven or eight days in a row. finally. this day. The expressions of Fat Tiger and his second uncle became extremely solemn. "The first three hundred miles is the Wind Cold Snow Prison... Little Friend Ye Feng... Or are we here waiting for your good news?" The Second Uncle said hesitantly. "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up, you have been cultivated for 80,000 years, and you are afraid of being a hairy?" Ye Feng said sternly, "Don''t forget, those of you who have died, may be watching you in the sky now. Well, don''t persuade!" "..." Fat Tiger his second uncle. Wind and cold snow prison. Fenghan Snow Prison is a very large valley. The name of this place carries the word "prison" because the natural geographical environment of Fenghan Snow Prison is very special. No matter how the weather in the Great Northern Forest changes. The wind and snow in this valley is always blowing snow. And around the valley is also a layer of ice accumulated all the year round, just like a prison made of ice and snow. It is also because of the special terrain here. So Fat Tiger and his family have always lived in this place. Because although it is very inconvenient to get in and out here, there are not many soul beasts who will come to grab this place. Security can be guaranteed. But the Wind Chilling Jiao didn''t know why, so he chose this place. Fat Tiger remembered that it was a snowy night. Feng Fenghan Jiao suddenly rushed in, killing him mad, and the entire valley was full of the wailing sounds of the tiger clan. "Big brother, entering from here is the Wind-Cold Snow Prison..." Fat Hu cautiously shrank his head, looking at the narrow path that had frequently entered and exited, his face was full of memories. Chapter 1129： Gale Cold Jiao "Let''s go, take me to pick the ice jade fruit first." Ye Feng commanded, patted Fat Tiger''s indispensable place, and then walked into this narrow path. Into the wind cold snow prison. The temperature in this valley suddenly became lower than outside. The rich heaven and earth aura rippling with the wind in the valley. Although the aura here is full of extreme chill, it is very pure. If you want to absorb such a cold aura, the requirements for cultivators are still very high. Ordinary soul beasts are estimated to be Can''t bear it, so the tiger clan who has lived here for generations may have a really good blood. "Second Huzi, do you sense the existence of that guy? Why don''t I seem to perceive him anymore." The second uncle closely followed Fat Hu and moved inside carefully. "Second uncle, if your 80,000-year cultivation base can''t even feel the gale, how could my 60,000-year cultivation base feel it." Fat Tiger shook his head and glanced at Ye Feng. Asked: "How about you?" "I can''t sense it either." Ye Feng shook his head and said, "By the way, after so many years, have you really never looked back? Maybe, that Fengfenghan Jiao had left here long ago. Woolen cloth?" "Well..." Fat Tiger and his second uncle glanced at each other, as if they were saying: What is said is right, why haven''t you come back for so many years? Not much effort. The fat tiger carried the night breeze and came to a small hillside, which was covered with ice-blue fruit, and a thin layer of ice hung on the fruit, exuding a cold and strong medicinal power. "Hey, this is the ice jade fruit. This tiger hasn''t eaten it for a long time. Let''s try one first." The fat tiger bit a big fruit, and the cool juice exploded in his mouth. It feels endless aftertaste, "It can''t be wrong, the taste of childhood!" "This fruit is indeed extraordinary. It grows in such a low temperature place, but the spiritual energy in the flesh is not so cold to the bones. On the contrary, it has a great effect on soul beasts and spirit masters with ice attributes." Ye Feng Cong Chuan The tiger jumped off and picked a fruit and threw it into his mouth. Then he picked more than ten more and put it in the Soul Guidance Device. In this way. He promised that Shui Binger''s thing was completed. But the sign-in task of this system has not yet been triggered, which shows that although they have entered the Wind, Cold and Snow Prison, it must not be the core here. "Let''s go, go and take a look over there." Ye Feng pointed to the distance, and he could clearly feel that the aura of heaven and earth in that direction seemed to be the most abundant place in the valley. "Okay!" Fat Tiger nodded, picked up the night breeze again, and walked inside. "Huh? What''s wrong? Where is the sound of water?" The second uncle suddenly stopped. "Yeah, I remember that the underground river doesn''t leave us here?" Fat Tiger also stopped. "Yeah, I remember that I used to roll with your dead second aunt here. Didn''t remember that there was a lot of water?" The second uncle''s brows became more frowning. There is a small valley ahead. This is where Yefeng felt the most aura before. And the sound of flowing water also came from there. "Let''s go, don''t guess, you''ll know if you take a look at it." Ye Feng said lightly. The two walked to the side of the trough. Look down the hillside. Both Fat Tiger and his second uncle showed surprises on their faces. "What a pure energy, there is such a good place in your Fenghanxue Hell?" Ye Feng touched his chin. Look around. The lowest point of the trough is a pool, but the liquid in this pool is not water, but a special milky white liquid. This is very strange. After all, with the temperature in this valley, liquid substances can still exist, and the energy in this pool of water is very pure, which is a very suitable place for cultivation. but. Ye Feng didn''t particularly care about this pool of water, because the countdown to the system sign-in task finally started again. "Ding!" "Detecting that the host has arrived at the check-in location, the system starts to check-in, and the countdown is five minutes." "300,299,298,297,296..." The night breeze leaped up, and flashed to the side of the pool, picked up a handful of pool water, observed it, and quietly waited for the system to complete the sign-in. be honest. At this moment, Ye Feng''s heart was also a little nervous. After all, he hasn''t signed in for a long, long time. What will his reward be? If this sign-in task is the same as before, then this person who came to the far north will suffer a big loss! "Is this wrong? What''s the smell of this water? Doesn''t it taste like water?" Fat Tiger asked puzzled. "I didn¡¯t do anything like this before, but I guess... the Wind-Chilling Flood Dragon was probably aimed at this thing... After all, this pool of water is really suitable for cultivation. If I were an old man, I would I must usually soak in the depths of this pool, and I won''t come out easily." Fat Tiger and his second uncle nodded solemnly. Good place! If it weren''t for this place, it was occupied by the Cracking Wind and Cold Flood Dragon. He wants to make his home here. correct. Where is the split wind and cold floodwater? Could it be that he is also soaking in this pool of water? When Fat Tiger and his second uncle thought of this, the pool water in front of them suddenly began to bubble, and deep chills slowly rose from the bottom of the Tan. Seeing such a weird scene. Fat Tiger exploded in an instant. His waist was arched, his whole body was standing upright, and he watched the abnormal water pool vigilantly. But seeing Ye Feng still standing there calmly, Fat Tiger''s mood eased a little. "Second Uncle, you are so good-luck, you can say it all, I think I can prepare to fight." Fat Tiger swallowed. obviously. The breath that rose slowly from Tandi was something that Fat Tiger would never forget. That is definitely a gale cold Jiao! "The three of you dare to come to the Wind, Cold and Snow Prison to disturb the old man''s practice. I wanted to let you go, but since you have discovered this cold spring, the old man will send you on the road." An old voice came from Tandi. Immediately afterwards. Wow--- A dragon that was ten times the size of a fat tiger and his second uncle was covered with white liquid and got out of it. It looked at Ye Feng with a grim expression. His eyes are bigger than a copper bell. Full of murderous body. "It''s him...it''s him..." Fat Tiger swallowed. "But the aura on his body is not quite right..." The second uncle had already hugged Fat Hu, shivering all over, it was a kind of pressure from the upper-level soul beast to the lower-level soul beast. Chapter 1130： Big Soul Beast "Hundred thousand year soul beast? This pool of water actually allowed you to break through to the one hundred thousand year cultivation base?" Ye Feng squinted his eyes and his face became serious. "Hahahaha, this cold spring is more than a 100,000-year cultivation base for the old man. The old man is now a big soul beast with a cultivation base of 200,000 years!" Feeling very comfortable, "Surprise? Surprise?" Over the years, the Gale Feng Han Jiao has been staying in this tan base for cultivating painstakingly. When he is thirsty, he will drink some blood water, and when he is hungry, he will grab some soul beasts around. Now, there is finally an audience here, and the tiger who is still avenging him with the idea of ??30,000 years in the east of the river and 30,000 years in the west of the river, he is naturally very happy when he pretends to be this beep in front of them. "It''s finished, it''s finished, I''ll say why my eyelids keep twitching again these days, it turns out that he''s hanging up..." Fat Tiger hugged his second uncle tightly, tears streaming down. "You Ma still has the face to cry! You scumbag!" The second uncle regrets it very much. He had lived a carefree life in the Grand Canyon. Although the ice mammoth often came to the Grand Canyon to harass him. But can''t forbearance pass? It''s good now! Now it¡¯s not a matter of fate or roots, but of fate! "For two hundred thousand years, it''s no wonder that we can converge our breath to the point where we can''t detect it." Ye Feng stood up, although with his human height, he looked like a cat and mouse in front of this dragon, but he could still remain calm. "Human, you don''t like your calm appearance, so you go to die first." The Wind Chilling Jiao glanced at the night breeze, and then a terrifying spirit power fluctuation in his body instantly spread, "Ice Soul Dragon Breath !" The voice fell. An extreme cold current rushed out from the mouth of the Wind and Cold Flood Dragon, and the terrifying air current pressed down towards the night wind cover. "Fire escape! Extinguish the fire!" boom! Although the fire fighting is only a B-level ninjutsu, in the face of such a large-scale cold current, the fire fighting with a wide range is undoubtedly the best fire fighting ninjutsu to deal with. but. The power of the 200,000-year soul beast is absolutely extraordinary. The power of ice and fire met in the air. Half ice blue, half fiery red. But it was obvious that the cold current of the Wind-Chilling Jiao had the upper hand. Upon seeing this. Ye Feng did not hesitate to open the eighth door of the Eight Door Dunjia, the blood-red light soared into the sky, and Lei Dun Chakra flickered at the foot of Ye Feng. Under this double rapidity, Ye Feng avoided the ice apparition. The dragon''s breath attacked, and at the same time, both hands grabbed the necks of Fathu and Fathu''s second uncle, and without hesitation, brought the two of them out of the coverage of this ice soul dragon''s breath. "You two are not his opponents, let''s go first, continue to maintain the quality of caution, that''s right." Ye Feng said. "What about you? You won''t go?" Fat Tiger asked in astonishment: "At your speed, you can walk with us at all?" "I can''t go, I have to hold on for three minutes, let''s go, it''s too late to go!" Ye Feng''s expression became more solemn. The strength of this Gale Feng Han Jiao, whose cultivation base has reached 20 years, is indeed very strong. Both Ming and Ming are definitely not his opponents. But no way. The sign-in has not yet been completed. After Yefeng ran out of the sign-in range, the sign-in countdown will be temporarily interrupted, but the interruption cannot last too long, otherwise the task will simply fail. But Ye Feng had exhausted all sorts of hardships before he came to this place. How could he just give up the task? So he has to live it up! "Okay, let''s go. Every year during the festival, we will worship you five hundred miles away. Goodbye!" The second uncle gritted his teeth. It''s not that he is too persuaded. It is really that this gale cold flood is too fierce. "Want to run? No one is allowed to run!" Gale Jiaolong let out a wild roar, and then the terrifying cold air dissipated, and the entire ice valley seemed to be frozen by him. "Yekai!" Upon seeing this. Ye Feng directly launched the strongest move of Bamen Dunjia. As soon as Ye Kai came out, the space in the ice valley was distorted, the scattered cold air was broken by the night wind, and at the same time, it kicked towards the Gale Han Jiao without hesitation. "Armor of Ice Soul!" Facing Ye Kai''s attack power that was enough to distort the space, Gale Han Jiao finally got serious, and another cold current spit out from his mouth, and a layer of ice blue ice armor was condensed on the surface of his body. boom! Ye Feng touched Gale Feng Han Jiao with one foot, and an astonishing wave of energy rippled from the place where they touched, but this kick did not come to a big end. The armor on Gale Han Jiao''s body shattered suddenly. But his body actually didn''t suffer much damage. "What a powerful force, human, you are very special. If you eat you, it should be a big tonic." The eyes of the Wind-Chilling Dragon squinted slightly, and the dragon''s breath in his mouth spurted out again, and the entire ice valley was filled with extremes. The low temperature. "Want to eat me? I think you are thinking about peaches! I don''t accept any other way of eating except for the girl." Ye Feng smiled coldly, and kept punching in the void, the terrible fist wind hit the surrounding cold current. Break through at all times. "Humph! Although your current state is not weak, how long do you think you can last in front of the old man''s ice dragon breath? The old man''s soul power cultivation base is 200,000 years, and the best thing is consumption, like now With this style of play, the old man can play for one year!" Gale Han Jiao let out a cold snort. The fighting method of the soul beast is actually relatively simple. Most spirit beasts rely on the power of the flesh. The bloodline of this Wind Chilling Flood Dragon is very good, and it possesses the supernatural powers like the Dragon''s Breath of the Ice Soul, and his soul power is relatively deep, it is indeed not an easy task to defeat him. "Two hundred thousand years is great? I will receive you as my spirit ring sooner or later." Ye Feng took a look at the remaining time of the sign-in. Now it is probably more than a minute. As long as he insists on it for dozens of seconds, sign-in will be done. ended. And as long as you sign in. Ye Feng can launch Fei Lei Shen to leave here at any time. However, the remaining spirit power and Chakra in his body are also running out, so be careful next. "Yin Seal!" "open!" "Ninfa! The technique of super doubling!" The voice fell. Ye Feng opened the Yin Seal one after another and launched the super-multiplication technique. The super doubling technique of the night wind version does not make him a fat character, but simply magnifies the night wind ten times to become a big handsome guy. but. Ye Feng''s clothes were not the kind of specially-made clothes with 100 million times the elasticity. Therefore, the disadvantage of breaking clothes due to transformation is naturally unavoidable. Chapter 1131： Yefengs sign-in reward "Okay, very good. Originally, the old man thought you were too small and could not eat anything with his big mouth, but now it seems that size is no longer a problem!" Gale Han Jiao smiled, and he looked towards Ye Feng His eyes became more and more curious. What a perfect food. It can be big or small. Isn''t it possible to adjust the taste as you like? "You eat a peach!" Ye Feng''s face became dark. Although he knew what Gale Fenghan Jiao meant to eat, he might have experienced eating that way too many times, so he always sounded a little weird. After transforming into a giant. The red light of the Eight Door Dunjia on Yefeng has not disappeared. With the super-multiplication technique and the Eight Door Dunjia, Yefeng has been able to move flexibly in the surrounding cold current. boom! Ye Feng rushed towards the Gale Wind Han Jiao with a stride, and a small hill-sized fist swung towards the Cracking Wind Han Jiao. "Fight against the soul beast, are you sure you are serious!" The Gale Cold Flood Ice Soul Armor is added again, this time because the cold current created by the Ice Soul Dragon Breath is all around, the Ice Soul Armor is also defensive Has been greatly enhanced. With this punch, Ye Feng didn''t even break Feng Han Jiao''s defense, but only made him take a half step back. "It''s no wonder that Fat Tiger and his entire clan were killed by this cold scorpion. This guy has too strong defenses, and can create a cold current environment through the breath of the ice dragon. The longer the delay, the better the situation will be for him, and Fat Tiger and his family are probably very frustrated, and they must not dared to rush up to their deaths. In the end, they will inevitably be dragged to death." Ye Feng shook his head. In many cases, different tactics should be adopted in different situations. If the tactical arrangement is unreasonable, the effect will indeed be greatly reduced. For example, Yefeng''s current tactics are very reasonable. He had already rushed up and fought with the Crackling Wind and Cold Flood Dragon. As long as he held this soul beast for several dozen seconds, his mission could be successfully completed. but. What makes Ye Feng feel very imperfect is that his process of fighting this gale cold flood is already so extreme, and his soul power cultivation base is still unable to break through the 50 mark! Open the system interface. The system is still there for a persistent countdown. "10,9,8,7,6,5,4,3,2,1,0." "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully and getting a reward: the best Suzaku soul bone suit!" The voice fell. An indescribable sense of comfort rippled through Ye Feng''s body. The warm taste made Ye Feng couldn''t help swallowing. "Ding!" "Excuse me if the host is equipped with spirit bones now." Hear the words. Ye Feng frowned. Suzuo Soul Bone Set? This is fine? Because Ye Feng had never had a writing wheel eye before, so he had never used Suzuo Nohu, but he didn''t expect that after he came to this Douluo continent, he would get the Suzuo suit? Here comes the problem. Can the Susa Soul Bone Set be opened? "equipment!" Ye Feng said silently in his heart. Originally. Ye Feng is still ready to complete the task and leave. Now it seems that he can try hard steel in a wave? "Ding!" "Suzuo Soul Bone Suit is complete!" It is not a very simple matter for a normal spirit master to absorb spirit bones, especially for a complete set of spirit bones like this, it takes a lot of effort to absorb how much it wants. But with the system. Soul bone absorbs easily and comfortably. This taste of opening makes Ye Feng feel very pleased. The super multiplication technique is lifted. Ye Feng Fei Lei Shen opened the distance with the Wind-Chilling Flood Dragon in a flash. "Why? I can''t keep up with my spirit power so quickly? The old man is just getting vigorous, so you can''t do that?" Gale Han Jiao stared at Ye Feng and said coldly. "No, no, no, although my spirit power is really low, a man can''t say no." Ye Feng waved his hand and said lightly: "Actually, I just want to put something on myself." The voice fell. The smoothness in Ye Feng''s body was aroused in an instant, and then, a majestic energy radiated from the six soul bones in Ye Feng''s body. It was almost in the blink of an eye. A golden giant Xu Zuo appeared in front of Gale Han Jiao. Golden armor. Golden body. The entire Suzuo Nohu''s body was still burning with golden fire. but. In the hands of this golden giant, he was holding a long black knife. Looking from a distance. The night wind is like a **** descending from the heavens! It''s daunting. "Tsk tusk tusk, the feeling of driving the gunwa is really good, the wind and cold flood, the next battle, I hope you can please me and help me get to the next level!" Ye Feng smiled faintly. The voice fell. The long knife in Yefeng''s hand slashed out an extremely dark blade light in the air, and the space was distorted and shattered where the blade light passed! Upon seeing this. Gale Han Jiao frowned, and frantically mobilized the soul power in his body. The ice-blue light around his body soared into the sky. The cold current flowing around him instantly converged into a shield of ice, blocking the black. In front of the knife mans. boom! The strange black blade light directly collided with the ice blue cold current. The two energies competed against each other in the void, and the positive ice valleys trembled. far away. Sixty kilometers away. Fat Tiger and his second uncle looked back while running, and the faces of the two white tigers revealed the appearance of horror in their clothes. too exaggerated! His four-ringed soul sect swayed like this with a 200,000-year-old big soul beast? Why can humans be so unreasonable? Wind and cold snow prison. A wave of piercing energy raged in the ice valley. If it weren''t for Fat Tiger and the others to leave early, it is estimated that this wave of energy would directly kill them. "It really is a soul beast with a cultivation base of 200,000 years. This knife has only left a slight wound on you." Ye Feng stood on the forehead of Golden Suzuo, frowning slightly. The power of the complete body that his Suzao Soul Bone suit released was indeed strong. And Yefeng''s slashing technique launched by Suzuo Nohu was also the pinnacle level. But Ye Feng is now only forty-ninth level after all, with limited energy, and there is no way to display the full combat power of this golden Suzuo, naturally it is still unable to really seriously injure this gale cold flood. "Human! You really made the old man admire! But do you think you are great if you can hurt me? The old man was just careless just now! After the old man starts this trick, I won''t even look at you. , But you absolutely can''t fight in!" The voice fell. Gale Han Jiao raised up to the sky and let out a wild roar. at the same time. A silver-white cold light burst out instantly on his forehead. "Bing--Pan--Lead--Domain!" Chapter 1132： Field power After the four big characters were spit out from the mouth of this gale cold flood. A very special force full of icy cold instantly swept towards the night breeze. "The power of the field?" Ye Feng frowned when he saw this, and in the face of such an attack, he did not dare to take it lightly. The black sword in Golden Suzuo''s hand swung across. The huge blade once again bloomed with black exhaustion, and cut it sharply in the direction of the Gale Wind and Cold Flood Dragon. But in this matchup, Ye Feng obviously felt a sense of powerlessness. on the one hand. The power in Ye Feng''s body is running out. He couldn''t bring out the strongest attack of Golden Susao and Swordsmanship. on the other hand. During the first encounter with the domain, Ye Feng discovered that the power of the domain is a power that can surpass spirit power and ordinary chakras. Energy is graded. Although the majestic low-level energy can also defeat the high-level energy. But now the situation is that Gale Wind Han Jiao not only has strong soul power, but also possesses domain power, which is very detrimental to Ye Feng. "Is this the background of the 200,000-year soul beast? It seems that to a certain extent, the way of heaven is still fair." Ye Feng sighed in his heart. A Title Douluo who had practiced for decades had a strength that was longer than that of a hundred thousand year soul beast. But it is very difficult for human beings to get the power of the domain. Whether it is the realm of the killing god, the realm of angels, or the realm of Rakshasa. These are all human spirit masters inherited from the hundred-level gods in Douluo. The chances of awakening in other areas are very low. And the 100,000-year soul beast seems to be more likely to awaken the talent field autonomously as its behavior improves. For example, the sky blue cow python, such as the Titan Great Ape, and the Gale Wind and Cold Flood Dragon. be honest. If it didn''t exist like Tang San''s generation opened up. The balance between humans and soul beasts should still be very good. "Human, in my ice soul domain, all your actions and strengths will be suppressed by the ice, you have no chance, do your best to become my refreshing consciousness!" Cracking Wind Han Jiao looked at it with complicated eyes The night breeze that was fighting against his ice and soul realm. This ice soul domain was the power that he awakened only when he broke through and became a 100,000-year soul beast. Passed these years of practice again. His Ice Soul domain is already quite strong! He originally planned to completely absorb the energy in this pool and then go to the core inner circle of the Great Northern Forest, relying on his deep cultivation base and the power of this ultimate domain, to challenge the legendary big soul beasts in the inner circle. . But what makes him unacceptable is that. Before he went out of the mountain to pretend to be beeping, a four-ringed human actually beat him back and forth here? Could it be that this Jiao¡¯s pool plug-in is fake? "Gold Wind Han Jiao, let''s hit here first today, and I will come to you after I have recovered all my strength the next day. You can take care of your soul ring and soul bone, and I will take it later." Ye Fengshen Take a breath. It would be extremely detrimental to him to continue to consume like this. After all, he is only in the forty level. Normal soul masters of the forty level have a little difficulty fighting thousand-year soul beasts. Not to mention that this is two hundred thousand years. Therefore, Ye Feng decided not to fight a protracted battle with this soul beast, and since he could not defeat this wind-splitting cold scorpion with all his energies, Ye Feng had no choice but to temporarily retreat. "Where do you think my Wind-Cold Snow Prison is? Do you come in and out as you say?" White mist spurted from the mouth and nose of the Gale Cold Flood, and the power of the Ice Soul Domain increased a bit. but. As long as it does not reach the level of freezing time and space, no ability can prevent the entry and exit of the night wind. "I will come often in the future, remember to wash up and wait for me." Whoosh! The golden giant Suzuo turned into a little golden light and disappeared. The night wind urged Fei Lei Shen to appear directly hundreds of miles away. "Damn it! Going in and out of the old man''s place at will? It''s simply outrageous!" Seeing that Ye Feng had left so irresponsibly, the Jiaofenghan Jiao was furious. But no way. Who told Yefeng to use the bug magic skill of Thunder God? ......... A hundred miles away. Fat Tiger and his second uncle were still running desperately. The energy fluctuations that came from the direction of the Wind Cold Snow Prison from time to time had scared the courage of these two big soul beasts. but. Running on and off. Fat Hu suddenly felt that he was being ridden again, which was terrifying. He couldn''t help but tighten Juhua. "I said, the two of you are really fast enough. In just such a short time, you have ran more than a hundred miles?" Ye Feng rode on Fat Tiger and smiled faintly. "???" Fat Tiger and Fat Tiger''s second uncle. After they heard the sound of the night wind, the two white tigers braked together and slowed down. "Wucao! You came out alive? How did you do it? He is a big soul beast with a cultivation base of 200,000 years!" Fat Tiger was surprised. But Ye Feng didn''t even die? "Tsk tusk tusk, Boss Yefeng, you are awesome, I will follow you in the future, the second uncle!" The second uncle''s reaction was obviously faster than that of Fat Tiger, and even the title had been changed, and it was no longer the little friend of Yefeng, he became his boss directly. "It''s easy to say, first find a place to live nearby, and after I have fully recovered my spirit power, I will find that Wind-Chilling Flood Dragon to teach him a lesson." Ye Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. Although he still couldn''t absorb the spirit ring of Gale Wind and Cold Flood Dragon, in order to be able to break through level fifty, it was also very good to be able to swing with Gale Wind and Cold Flood Dragon from time to time. "Okay, I know there is a 60,000-year-old ice-backed praying mantis nearby. His territory is not bad, let''s go take it?" Fat Tiger''s big eyes rolled around. It''s rare to encounter free thugs. He is ready to be angry about being bullied! "Don''t make trouble! Didn''t you hear that Boss Ye said he has to rest? How can you let Boss Ye help you to take revenge?" The second uncle reprimanded Fat Hu. "Second uncle, don''t you want to point your face? Ye boss wants to rest, can''t your 80,000-year-old soul beast help me kill the 60,000-year-old mantis?" Fat Tiger despised his second uncle. Both are 80,000-year soul beasts. They slaughtered our entire family by the Wind and Cold Flood Dragon. Why don''t you even dare to fight for me with a praying mantis? "What do you know? Boss Ye is now empty/empty. Shouldn''t I protect him?" The second uncle said solemnly: "Otherwise, it''s just a 60,000-year-old mantis on the ice. Can you destroy him?" Hear here. Ye Feng shrugged, and said, "Don''t worry about me, it''s okay for me to protect myself. Go and **** the ice-backed praying mantis." Chapter 1133： Leaving the Great Northern Forest "Ah this..." The second uncle showed an awkward and impolite smile on his head. "Otherwise, let''s find an ice cave to live in. Anyway, where is living? Isn''t it?" "Counsel!" Ye Feng smiled irritably, and lay down comfortably on Fat Tiger''s back. ......... Over the next few months. Ye Feng really started Fei Lei Shen from time to time and flew directly to Crack Wind Han Jiao to sway with him. The night wind, whose spirit power was fully restored, was indeed much stronger than the first time the battle power exerted by the golden Suzuo. Not only the explosive power is strong, but the staying power is also stronger. But the gale cold flood was also unambiguous. Every time, he relied on his ice field to repel the night wind. But Ye Feng''s unscrupulous in and out behavior made him feel very angry. But no way. The speed of the night wind is fast. He reluctantly replied/responded every time after others went out, and it was too late to chase after him. this day. In a spacious valley. Fat Tiger is leading a large group of tigers of different colors around the valley. This was originally the site of a 90,000-year-old soul beast. But he was killed by Yefeng casually, and then it became their territory. "Boss Yefeng, if you want to defeat that gale cold flood, I think you have to use the power of the domain." A seventy thousand-year-old dazzling tiger lay under the feet of Yefeng and put forward his own opinions. "Hang the ghost, what do you mean! I was just about to talk to Boss Ye about this idea. You dare to be ahead of me? What do you want to do?" The second uncle was very unhappy. Since the team has expanded, there have always been these coquettish lowly tigers competing for favor in front of Ye boss. The second uncle has endured it for a long time. After all, they are white tigers! The best tiger! "Okay, stop arguing, you''re right, only the domain can defeat the domain." Ye Feng held his cheeks, his face revealed a thoughtful look. There are not many ways that humans can choose to gain the power of the domain. But Yefeng knew only which place was most suitable. "It seems that it''s time for me to leave here." Ye Feng said. "Leaving?" The second uncle was taken aback when he heard the words, and quickly asked, "Boss Ye, where are you going?" "Does Boss Ye know where to get the power of the domain?" The dazzling tiger''s eyes rolled up, thinking of this possibility. "Yes, I do know that there is a place where the power of the domain can be obtained, so I am going to try it." Ye Feng said. It doesn''t make much sense to continue to stay here to learn from the Wind and Cold Flood Dragon. after all. For Ye Feng, if he can¡¯t break through level fifty, it doesn¡¯t matter if he kills the Gale Wind and Cold Flood Dragon. After all, even if Ye Feng kills the Gale Wind and Cold Flood Dragon, he will not be able to absorb his spirit ring, let alone his soul bone. . The most important thing for Ye Feng now is to break through the fifty-level mark! But obviously. Although Ye Feng and Gale Feng Han Jiao swayed fiercely each time, it didn''t seem to be enough for him to break through the fifty-level mark. It doesn''t make much sense to continue to stay. Hear the news that the night wind is leaving. The tigers fell silent. They had a great time following the night breeze. Not only is the power expanding. Ordinary big soul beasts didn''t dare to provoke them at all, for fear that it would be made into barbecue. But once Ye Feng left, the place he was going to might be human territory, and they couldn''t follow it anymore. "Tiger, after I leave, this tiger clan will be handed over to you first. Remember, caution is right. This quality must continue to be maintained." Ye Feng exhorted. After all, the extreme north is very dangerous. If you are not careful, it is indeed dangerous. "Boss Ye, you can rest assured, the good quality of caution has been imprinted in my bones. I will definitely not float. I will take everyone to wait until Boss Ye returns!" The second uncle vowed to look at Ye Feng. tomorrow. Tomorrow our tiger clan will move! Moving to the outskirts of the Great Forest, I see who else can come to our attention! After explaining these things. Ye Feng finally left the Great Northern Forest. ......... Ling Yecheng. Ling Yecheng was still as depressed as a year ago. However, the tavern became more and more lively because of the presence of Shui Bing''er. "Miss Water, you refused the invitations of our brothers over and over again, don''t you think you are really too much?" "That''s right, our brother group lacks a girl right now. No, it lacks the control of an ice element. Although you are only a soul sect, we are willing to take you. What can you refuse? Face." "Hey, they are the daughters of the Shui family, how can we look at some of our brothers, but our elder brother is a soul emperor. If you don''t give my eldest brother face, the consequences will be very serious." Listening to the babbled speech around. Shui Bing''er''s pretty face was already covered with frost. These people originally wanted to go to the Great Northern Forest to find a special kind of soul beast, but they only went in for a month before they escaped with disgraced faces. Because the mission failed. Naturally, their mood is not good. In a coincidence. They found this tavern and saw the stunning-looking Shui Bing''er, and the other''s eldest brother caught her at a glance. Needless to say the rest. That person originally wanted to use his own personal charm to routine Shuibinger. But Shui Bing''er has seen how good the overnight wind is. How could she see people like them in her eyes? After so repeated five times. This group of people seems to have lost patience, and it looks like they are planning to use it. "Shui Bing''er, although your Shui family is also a big family, but here is Northern Xinjiang. If you are a girl dressed up like this, it is normal for you to have an accident in this Northern Xinjiang, so you''d better consider it. Clearly, although I am not a person who likes to force, Hu Hang, after all, the twisted melon is not sweet, but it depends on what kind of melon it is." Hu Hang is the leader of this group of soul masters. Don''t tell me. The parent¡¯s is pretty good, but if you compare it to Ye Mo, it¡¯s really far worse. "Hu Hang, I advise you not to waste your thoughts. Although your cultivation base is higher than mine, but if it is the moment of endless death, my Shui Bing''er will let you break away even if I don¡¯t want this life. Pi, if you don''t believe me, try it!" Shui Binger''s face is as cold as a thousand-year-old iceberg. Although the group of people she faced had a higher cultivation base than her, she was not afraid of it. Chapter 1134： kill "A few guest officials, all of you are soul masters. Why should it be difficult to force others? The twisted melons are really not sweet. The water girl doesn''t want to team up with you. You just need to find someone else." The tavern owner looked bitter. Standing in front of Hu Hang persuaded. "Fuck! What is your horse? My boss is talking here, do you have any part in it?" Hu Hang''s men said cursingly. But at this moment. A flat voice came from outside the door. "He is the owner of this tavern, so as long as he is in the tavern, he will insert your mouth whenever he wants to. Are you dissatisfied?" The voice fell. A young man dressed in white, his face hidden by a cloak, walked in from outside the door. Watch this person get started. Just now, the man frowned and looked at him with a bad face and shouted: "Who is your horse? Do you dare to insert Lao Tzu''s mouth? I think you are looking for death!" This dead word fell. As soon as the white-clothed youth lifted his fingers, an icy energy came out along the fingertips, directly smashing the opponent''s teeth, drilling in from his mouth, and out from the back of his head. The blood is frozen. A powerful soul king was killed on the spot! "It''s not bad. Combining the coldness of this far north with Chakra will have a good effect." After speaking, the young man in white took off his coat and hat, revealing his handsome face, yes, this white clothes Youth is naturally the night breeze. "Brother Feng! You are back!" See the familiar face of Ye Feng. Shui Bing''er leaped directly into Ye Feng''s arms with joy. Ye Feng stretched his hands around Shui Bing''er''s slender and enchanting waist. The two didn''t say much, everything was silent. "What a vicious method, who on earth is your Excellency, dare to do this to my Hu Hang''s subordinates!" Hu Hang narrowed his eyes, and the six spirit rings that symbolized the soul emperor''s identity lit up, looking at Ye Feng''s gaze. Full of killing intent. "Is my method vicious? I let him die cleanly and without pain at all. If this can be called vicious, I think you may have some misunderstandings about the word vicious." The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth was lightly picked, and the fourth spirit ring on his body lit up, and immediately after that, the invisible power of thought directly pressed on the two spirit masters who were about to bypass the flanks to sneak attack on him. "what!!" The two wanted to activate the spirit possession to resist the oppression of Ye Feng Nian''s power, but they seemed to be carrying a small hill on their backs. The possession of the beast martial arts spirit that makes them usually proud in front of the girls is completely useless at this moment. "For example, look at them, they are very painful now, because their bones and muscles are under tremendous pressure, this way of death can be called vicious." Ye Feng smiled. The voice fell. The power of thought emanating from Ye Feng continued to strengthen, and the heads of the two soul kings were directly pressed into the body, and the upper body fell again. In the end, the two tall men became one that made people feel a little crippled. Human flesh, this scene is very scary. "You...you are simply a devil..." The only team member left beside Hu Hang swallowed sharply, his face revealed extreme fear, because the evil spirit emanating from Ye Feng seemed to be extremely Like those soul beasts in the Beijing University Forest that eat people without spitting out bones! Do not! The soul beasts are not as terrible as the person in front of them! "I recognize that you are Ye Feng, and you are the Ye Feng who is wanted for a lot of money in the Spirit Hall!" Hu Hang looked at Ye Feng''s handsome face, excellent spirit ring, and invisible power of thought, he recognized He lost the identity of Ye Feng, but he was not panicked, but was very excited, "Very good, very good, as long as I kill you and take your head back, Wuhundian can make me become the Wuhundian of Dacheng. Bishop, I, Hu Hang, are finally out of luck today!" Hu Hang looked up to the sky and smiled. Since Ye Feng and the others left the Spirit Hall that day, Bibi Dong has issued the highest level wanted order for the Spirit Hall. Tang Hao didn''t say anything. No one would be stupid enough to fight the Haotian Douluo, let alone for money and power, even if Bibi Dong said that he wanted to agree with him, serious people would not expect to be able to kill Tang Hao. But Ye Feng was different from Tang San. They are all souls. Moreover, the cultivation base a year ago was less than the 45th level, even if they were exceptionally talented, they would only be upgraded to the third or fourth level this year. And he Hu Hang is the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor! Even if the weather is not sunny and the snow is not stopping, he feels that he is better than some people. "Hehe, it''s true that people die for money and birds die for food. There may be many people who want to kill me in this world, but are you on the line?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, and grabbed his palm in the direction of Hu Hang. , Nian Motive is activated again. boom! A huge force of Pei Ran directly oppressed Hu Hang. this moment. Hu Hang finally began to understand the feelings of his two subordinates! This invisible pressure is too strong, even his soul emperor feels a little overwhelmed. "Don''t be rampant!" When the voice fell, Hu Hang''s body was third, fifth, and sixth. The three spirit rings flashed, the spirit power in his body surged out, and his body muscles began to bulge. Although he could not activate the martial spirit body, his body had changed. Is as strong as a little giant. "My name is Ye! Don''t be so arrogant! Don''t you really think that the strength of your four-ringed soul sect can kill my six-ringed soul emperor!" Hu Hang looked at Ye Feng viciously, gritted his teeth Said. "Tsk tusk tusk, you got the right answer, but there is no reward." Ye Feng smiled faintly, his palm twisted slightly in the void, and all his thoughts focused on Hu Hang''s neck. Click! A six-ringed spirit emperor who had released a triple-defense spirit ability was directly broken by the night wind volley. "Boss!!" Hu Hang''s subordinates watched his boss and his teammates get killed by Ye Feng in this weird way in the blink of an eye, and they were scared to pee on the spot. "This big brother...I was wrong... .I¡¯m really wrong...I, Tong Xiaoyu, shouldn¡¯t have awakened a martial arts soul since I was six years old. , If I didn¡¯t know my boss, I wouldn¡¯t have come to this far north. If I didn¡¯t come to this far north, I wouldn¡¯t meet you, big brother..." Listen to the chattering words. Ye Feng shook his head and smiled softly at him. "For the sake of your sharp tongue, then I will let you die a little easier." After speaking. Another chill-filled Qi Jin pointed out, ending Tong Xiaoyu''s life. Chapter 1135： Long-awaited reunion day ?"So strong..." The innkeeper swallowed. Although he is not a soul master, he also knows that Hu Hang''s team is very strong. But such a powerful team was wiped out in the night wind chatting and laughing? You really deserve to be someone who can come out of the Great Northern Forest! "Binger, haven''t I told you about it? If you encounter trouble, you can pass the Kuwu messenger I sent you. Why should it be delayed until you are determined to die with them?" Ye Feng caressed Shui Bing. My long soft blue hair and gentle eyes. "I...I dare not send a letter...because as long as I don''t send a letter, I think you are definitely not in danger, and I will always be here waiting for you." Shui Binger leaned against the night wind, A pair of water-like eyes looked at the night wind. Although Ye Feng said that as long as he does not fall, the power fluctuations of Flying Thunder God''s Supremacy will not disappear, but that is the Great Northern Forest after all, so dangerous, how can Shui Bing''er really feel relieved? In case she sends a message to Ye Feng, but Ye Feng does not come out for a long time, then what time should she do. so. anyway. She had made up her mind a long time ago, she would take this kunai and stay here waiting for him to return. "Boss, the shochu can be blanched. I haven''t had a drink for a long time." Ye Feng licked the corner of his mouth and glanced at the boss. "Shochu, it''s not hot now. I think you can go upstairs with the water girl to take a rest. When you rest, the wine should be hot." The boss smiled meaningfully and said: " But don¡¯t worry, there are still so many dead bodies here, and I have to waste a little effort to clean up the house." The day of long-awaited reunion. Everyone knows what handsome men and beautiful women should do. drink wine? Can you drink it afterwards? "Yes, Brother Feng, you have come back all the way, let me accompany you to take a rest." Shui Binger smiled sweetly. Although Shui Binger had never thought about certain things before he knew Ye Feng. But some things have been experienced once. That is the difference between zero times and countless times. It was like the night wind opened a door for her. Since then. Shui Bing''er was always waiting for the night wind to push the door in. And now, the night wind is back. Shui Bing''er''s door that had been opened for a long time could not wait to reopen it for the night wind. Look at the water ice like this. Ye Feng smiled. Although Ye Feng often said that he was a scumbag, but the hearts of people were always fleshy, Shui Bing''er showed such deep affection to him, he would naturally ruin Shui Bing''er''s feelings. Since people have a desire, then she should be allowed to get what she wants. Anyway, Ye Feng''s waist strength is sufficient. then. Ye Feng took Shui Bing''er up to the second floor. Six hours passed. The tavern owner has already cleaned up the hygiene of the house, the wine has been warm several times, but the night wind has never come down. This makes the boss very envious. "Ah...Creating evil...Although you can use your soul power to shield the sound in the room...but my entire second floor is creaking here...How can this make me suffer. .. The mother-in-law at home...hey...it seems to be cheaper for her again today." no way. At the age of the boss. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you plow the field or not. After all, there has never been a field that can be plowed, only the exhausted cow, and he is the cow. Of course. Shui Bing''er on the second floor must have different ideas. Because. She couldn''t bear it for three hours. "Brother Feng...I...I really can''t bear it...please...please let me go..." "Ah~~~" Shui Bing''er is indeed a bit overwhelming. Her weak boneless body was already full of sweat. The sun shines outside the window with a crystal clear luster. But. Just like when I was in the forest. Shui Binger found that the louder she shouted, the more eager she was to beg for mercy, but Ye Feng would be more vigorous instead. But. When Shui Bing''er tried to exhaust all his strength and desperately prevented himself from shouting too loudly, just groaning gently like a mosquito. Ye Feng seemed to be more vigorous than before. This made Shui Bing''er completely confused. no way. Who makes people still a pure girl. but. Although this kind of feeling made Shui Bing''er a little bit overwhelmed, it didn''t mean that she was uncomfortable. On the contrary, this kind of yuxianyu death made her memorable. ......... that''s it. Ye Feng stayed in Ling Ye City for seven days. Seven days later. Ye Feng finally decided to leave this small city standing in northern Xinjiang. "Brother Feng... don''t you really take me with you... Do you think Bing''er is capable..." Shui Bing''er blushed and stopped talking. I am embarrassed to say too clearly, "In fact, people have already learned and summarized, and they will definitely learn all those special knowledge." Shui Binger''s original temperament was supposed to be ice blue, but at this moment, the red cheeks added a lot of color to the ice blue. "Don''t think too much, the place I will go next is very special. Even if it is me, I can''t go as my real identity, otherwise there will be great risks, so I can''t take you there." Ye Feng shook. Shook his head. The place where Ye Feng will go next is naturally the City of Slaughter. That place is very special. and. At this time, Hu Liena should have gone to the killing city, and Bibi Dong, as Hu Liena''s teacher, would naturally go to the killing city to secretly observe her situation. If Ye Feng practiced in the Slaughter City with his true identity, Bibi Dong would definitely attack him in the Slaughter City. You must know that the spirit ability cannot be activated in the Slaughter City, even if the night wind can store some chakras in advance, the number is ultimately limited. Bibi Dong is the **** of murder who has passed the test of hell. Not only can she use spirit abilities at will in the Slaughter City, but the Slaughter God Realm will exert a stronger effect in places like the Slaughter City. Ye Feng didn''t want to cause too much trouble for herself. "Yefeng, in fact, since you also know that what you are going to do next is risky, why do you still do it? You guys are so talented and powerful, so stay in Lingye City and live like a fairy. , Isn''t it beautiful and happy?" The boss shook his head. Don¡¯t worry about eating and drinking, and the beauty is on the side. Isn¡¯t this already very fragrant? "To be honest, I have also chosen to live in that kind of Buddhist life, but there are always people who complain that I am too salty, and it turns out that although the life of that kind of Buddhist salted fish is very pleasant, it is just a moment of joy. , And the wheel of destiny will roll forward, and if you don¡¯t move forward, you will retreat. Therefore, I can¡¯t stay in Lingye City.¡± Ye Feng explained patiently. Chapter 1136： City of Killing That''s right. Ye Feng was not for Qian Renxue, Xiao Wu, Hu Liena, and that''s why he couldn''t stay in Ling Ye City. He just wanted to make progress. After listening to Ye Feng''s explanation. Shui Binger sighed faintly. As a spirit master, Shui Binger naturally knew that Ye Feng was right. In this soul master world. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Especially Ye Feng has now been included in the list of most wanted kills by Wuhun Temple. If he couldn''t change to be stronger than the Spirit Hall, it would be difficult for him to live a stable life. "But you are already very strong..." the tavern owner shook his head. "Which is stronger? I''m only level 49, weaker." Ye Feng shrugged helplessly. When I thought that people''s Title Douluo was more than ninety ranks, but he was only forty ranks. Ye Feng''s mood inevitably felt a little heavy. Although in terms of his strength, it would not be too much of a problem to kill some Title Douluo if his firepower was full, but his level was always too low. Once the battle cannot be ended quickly, it will fall into a long-lasting deadlock. The staying power of the night breeze will be a bit unable to keep up. In the future. When Ye Feng faced Bibi Dong head-on, if the stamina wasn''t enough, it would be a bit difficult to handle. "Brother Feng, where should I wait for you? I can''t stay in Ling Ye City, right?" Shui Bing''er sighed, she was ready to accept the fact that she could not stay by Ye Feng all the time. "You can bring Bing Yuguo back to the family to solve your water family''s problems, and then you can stay in the water family, or go to Shrek Academy and wait for me." Ye Feng said after thinking about it. "Then... Then I''ll go to Shrek Academy." Shui Bing''er thought for a while, she decided to go to Shrek Academy to find Xiao Wu, and then have a showdown with Xiao Wu. In this way, when the night wind returns, she will You can please Ye Feng with Xiao Wu. after all. Although Shui Bing''er was alive and dead in the past few days. But she always felt that her brother Feng was not enjoying herself. This made Shui Bing''er feel very sorry. After all, she is not a person who can only unilaterally and unlimitedly ask! "Yes." Ye Feng nodded. It is estimated that the time to go to the City of Killing will not be short this time. When Ye Feng hopes that he will return, Xiao Wu has grown into his favorite appearance, that mature and beautiful girl. ......... The capital of killing. Slaughter is the place where the **** Asura set up in Douluo Continent to inherit. Even though Ye Feng knew that such a magical place existed in Douluo Continent, he didn''t know the specific location of the Slaughter Capital. Ye Feng originally planned to find Tang Hao to find out the news from him. but. Ye Feng''s luck seemed pretty good. Once on the road, Ye Feng met a passing spirit master who didn''t know what his name was, and that passing spirit master happened to know the location of the Slaughter Capital. so. According to the news that the passing spirit master told him, Ye Feng successfully found the unknown town with a strange atmosphere. The small town does not seem to be too large. But the whole town feels very weird. As soon as people walk in, they will feel the whole body cold and feel a gloomy feeling. far away. A young man with a pair of black-rimmed glasses on his face walked slowly. Although there is no companion around this handsome young man, there is always a warm smile on his face. A light green samurai sword with a light green handle was inserted randomly and diagonally around his waist. but. No one would be hostile to him the first time they saw him. He seems to have a strong affinity by nature. There is no way for people to feel any threat from him. That''s right. He is the night wind. Disguised as another night wind. "Hehe, it''s really a very interesting town. This strange killing intent makes an honest person like me feel a little uncomfortable." Ye Feng pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose while speaking. Suddenly a touch of silver-white light was refracted from the lens in an instant. At the same time. The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth revealed a very gentle smile. According to the memory of the night wind. The entrance to the Killing City is in a tavern in this small town. The town itself is not big. And the killing intent from this tavern is particularly strong, so it is naturally very easy to find it. when! when! when! "Sorry, passing by here, can I go in?" Ye Feng knocked on the door very politely, and then asked very politely. But the waiter in this tavern does not seem to be as enthusiastic as Ye Feng imagined. Ye Feng waited outside the door for a while, but no one came out to greet him. Ye Feng smiled. "Since there is no refusal, it must be welcome, then I am going to come in." Ye Feng smiled gracefully, raising his hand and pushing open the wooden door at the door. squeak! There was a sharp sound like a skeleton rubbing. Ye Feng pushed open the wooden door and walked into this tavern that didn''t seem so right. After entering the tavern. Ye Feng found a seat at random and sat down. The air in the tavern was quite muddy, all the furniture was black, and there were no windows. After the wooden doors were closed again, there were only a few dim oil lamps that could provide a little light in the entire tavern. This atmosphere was very gloomy and weird. However. Ye Feng seemed to enjoy this state very much. But the other guests next to him were a little puzzled. "Hey, what are you laughing at? Do you think you look good when you smile?" said an alcoholic. "I''m sick! You still laugh out of this kind of place, don''t you think it''s uncomfortable?" Another alcoholic said. Facing the doubts of the alcoholics around. Ye Feng smiled faintly, and then he responded very politely. "The sun is bright, but it will bring shadows to the world. Although the oil lamp is dim, it brings light to the room. Therefore, as long as you change the angle, any place is beautiful and it is worthy of us to keep smiling. ." "Cut, crazy." The alcoholics shook their heads, and stopped listening to the night breeze. Instead, they took up the Bloody Mary in their hands and drank it with courage. Bloody Mary is made of human blood. It is a test that people who enter the capital of killing must go through. Only those who drink can wait for the envoy of the killing to lead them to the capital of killing. Not much effort. A pretty waitress wearing a black costume, twisting the enchanting waist, slowly walked to the front of the night wind, and then, she put down a cup of the **** Mary that she had just prepared with a bang. In front of the wind, the voice then said coldly: "Drink this glass of wine, and in three days, the messenger from **** will pick you up." Chapter 1137： Can you open the entrance and let me in Looking at this cup of turbid liquid made of human blood. Ye Feng smiled faintly, and said unhurriedly: "Sorry, I don''t like drinking very much. Why don''t you give me a cup of black tea?" Bloody Mary is mixed with special drugs that can affect people''s spirits. After drinking it. Will make the drinker sprout a strong heart of killing. In fact, with the physique of the night wind, he does not need to worry about being affected by the drugs in the **** Mary. After all, the killings caused by the night wind are more than the people in the entire killing capital combined. The killing intent has no effect on Ye Feng''s mood. But. No effect does not mean that Ye Feng will drink human blood. After all, it doesn''t taste good. But the surrounding spirit masters couldn''t help but burst into laughter when they heard Ye Feng''s words. "Black tea? You say it out loud to me again? I feel like I have auditory hallucinations, right?" "I haven''t heard of anyone coming to a place like this for tea." "Boy, do you know where this place is? If you don''t dare to drink human blood, I advise you to go home and find a girl to drink milk." "You numbly called you to go home for dinner." Listening to these teasing sounds around, Ye Feng did not show any anger. He just smiled faintly and said, "Hehe, it would be too boring if you quarrel, so, can you calm down first, if necessary? , I can help you too, no charge." Listening to Ye Feng''s indifferent words and looking at Ye Feng''s very uncomfortable smile, the surrounding soul masters were slightly taken aback, and then bursts of roar of laughter broke out. Only this time, when their laughter fell, the smiles on their faces suddenly became stiff. At their necks. A bright red like a silk thread suddenly began to bloom. The bright red blood flowed down the red line, the blood-red flesh rolled over, and the soul masters stood up from their seats with grim expressions, but there was no healing soul master among them. The more they urged the soul power, the blood in the aorta was lost. The faster the speed. soon. One by one, they all fell to the ground, their bodies twitching constantly on the ground. It can be seen from the expressions on their faces that they are very unwilling, but they can only let the vitality slowly pass away. But anyway. They really quieted down. "Hmm...Look, they are essentially quiet people, but it''s a pity that this world is too impetuous. Fortunately, what I do best is to make people feel less impetuous." Ye Feng pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and a gentle smile appeared in a pair of brown pupils. He took the unsheathed Ninja sword back, and glanced at the only waiter who was still standing in the tavern. "Then, no one will bother us now. Excuse me, is there any black tea here?" Ye Feng smiled slightly, and a white light reflected on the frame of the frame. Gurgling. The enchanting woman swallowed with a weird expression. Although the night wind looked very kind, one after another corpses fell on the floor of the tavern, and the whole room smelled of fresh blood. This feeling made her feel weird. But this enchanting woman is after all a staff member of the City of Killing, and killings are also very common in her eyes. In fact. Everyone who can come to this town and find this tavern is a murderer with blood on his body. Killing intent, violence, evil. These traits existed in the people who came to the city of killing, but the young man who didn''t blink before him seemed to have only tenderness. "This is a pub, there is no black tea." The enchanting woman looked at Ye Feng with cold eyes and shook her head. Although Yefeng was very decisive in killing people. But she has long been accustomed to such things. "That''s it, it''s really a shame." Although there was no black tea, Ye Feng did not show disappointment. He just smiled and looked at the plump woman in front of him, and asked sincerely: " Since there is no tea, can you open the door and let me in?" "What you said is that you want to enter the killing city?" The enchanting woman frowned and asked Ye Feng. "Otherwise, is there any other place for me to enter here?" Ye Feng smiled. He seemed to think that the question of the woman in black was superfluous. Although the figure of the woman in black is very enchanting. Plump and exquisite. Especially under the package of that strong black suit, it exudes a charm that makes it hard for some people to think about it. But Ye Feng came this time to do serious things. "If you want to enter the Slaughter City, you must drink the Bloody Mary, and then wait for the envoy to come and receive it. There is absolutely no exception!" the enchanting woman said coldly. "Haha, in fact, many things do not have any necessity, nor absolutes. It is as if there is no way in this world. When there are more people walking, they will walk out of the so-called road, and my feet are the way I want to go. Where you go, where is the way, do you understand what you say." Ye Feng smiled and stood up from his seat. He ignored the icy gaze of the enchanting woman and walked to the bar in the tavern. "The entrance to the Slaughter City should be right below, but I am not a person who advocates violence, so can you take the initiative?" Ye Feng looked back at the black-clothed woman, and mixed with that soft gaze. A wisp of cold killing intent. The gaze fell on the woman in black, and she couldn''t help but slapped a spirit. She has met many ruthless people in this tavern. But she had never seen such a killing intent. Although this killing intent is not majestic. But the icy feeling seemed to seep into her soul. She had never experienced that kind of feeling. Even the adults coming up from the ground did not make her feel so terrible! "You kill me! Anyway, if you let you in in such an unruly manner, I''ll end up with a dead end in the end." The woman in black clenched her teeth. His eyes were full of pain. No one wants to die. But she is only the lowest-level staff member in the killing city. Her life is like an ant in the eyes of the adults. Not to mention the unqualified job completion. Even if they are in a bad mood, they may be taken away at any time. Life, so instead of dying in their hands, it is better to die here. "Hehe, it seems that this city of killing is really an impersonal place, but as long as people are still alive, there will always be a turning point, right?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, a burst of vigor in his palm, seemingly lightly patted on the top of the bar. Chapter 1138： Enforcer oom! The seemingly hard wooden bar was directly smashed by the night wind with a light palm. And under the bar. Revealing the dark and deep passage, the incomparably dark cave looked like a beast that could swallow life, and bursts of icy wind blew out from the ground, and this was the entrance to the killing capital. "So, I''m leaving. Please remember what I said, don''t give up. Life is full of opportunities. After all, if you are not afraid of death, are you still afraid of living?" Ye Feng glanced at the girl, the corners of her mouth were slightly tilted, and a smile that made people feel like a spring breeze appeared on her face. "You...what''s your name..." The enchanting woman looked at the smile on Ye Feng''s face and couldn''t help swallowing. She recalled Ye Feng''s words and couldn''t help but ask. "My name is Lan Ran, spotless dye." After speaking. Ye Feng looked back. The flowing bangs danced under the blowing of the wind. "Goodbye, but we shouldn''t have a chance to meet again." The voice fell. The night wind has entered the mysterious, dark and humid corridor. Disappeared in front of the enchanting woman. "Lan Ran...a strange name...but...I still hope you can come out of it alive..." The enchanting woman sighed quietly, as she was about to clean up the mess in the tavern. But at this moment. A black palm penetrated in front of her, and at the same time a cold voice faintly sounded in her ears. "Idiot, no one can leave the killing capital alive. You can''t, I can''t, and of course Aizen can''t." A masked knight pushed the woman in black to the ground, looking coldly towards the ground. I took a look at the cave above, and there was a haze in his eyes. "Hehe, no, he will definitely be able to come out alive, just like the two people who used to be, he will definitely become the murderous **** that makes you afraid, he will definitely kill you demons who are more evil than demons!" Although the black-clothed woman felt the vitality of her body dissipate quickly, she still viciously cursed the knight in front of her, cursing the killing capital, and she even screamed at the end! Although she was not a good man before. But this city of killing was a thousand times 10,000 times more evil than the evil she had ever seen! She could not bear it long ago! It''s just that she has already lost the courage to fight. And now! Ye Feng gave her the last bit of courage. Although this courage cost her her life, she does not regret it! ......... Go deeper and deeper along the dark and damp corridor. The gloomy cold wind blows constantly around. There are even all kinds of wrong sounds that are full of evil from time to time in the tunnel. but. Ye Feng always revealed a sweet expression. He seemed to be walking on the road to happiness. to be honest. This is nothing more than a means, a means for people who enter the killing capital to have fear in their hearts. But these fancy methods are of no use to Night Wind. Not much effort. When the night wind walked one thousand four hundred and sixty-two steps. He finally reached the end of the tunnel. The dim light finally appeared in front of him. "Welcome to the Slaughter City. The Slaughter Messenger will arrive at the scene in five seconds. Please prepare for the novice." After a cold voice fell. Ye Feng had also walked out of the gloomy corridor. What appeared in front of the night wind was a dark city. In the deep night sky in the distance, there is still a blood-red full moon, which is very strange. "Slaying messenger, hello, thank you for welcoming me, now, can I move on?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, his eyes swept across the row of soldiers in black armor in front, his expression unchanged. "Rookie! There is no **** Mary in your soul!" "You violated the rules of entering the killing capital!" "Intruder! Kill!" In the noise. The team of black armored fighters slowly separated from the middle. A black-armored knight riding a tall horse slowly walked forward. "Oh? The rules?" "Knights from the killing capital, I think you should learn a truth." "The so-called rules exist, in fact, they are only for those who cannot survive without following the rules, just like you, so now can I move on?" Ye Fengyun calmly faced the fierce killing intent emanating from the killing envoy, as if he hadn''t put the law enforcers in the killing capital in the slightest. "What a arrogant newcomer! You will pay for your arrogance and ignorance!" The voice fell. The black spear in the black armored knight''s hand was raised. The strong murderous aura entangled and condensed on the tip of the gun. The black war horse under his crotch raised his hair and let out a neigh. Immediately afterwards. The black-armored knight was like a natural disaster, holding the long spear wrapped in cold murderous intent, and rushed towards the night wind. "Hehe, the messenger from hell, like this level of provocation/provocation, can you lose your mind? That''s really an honor." Ye Feng smiled, and drew Shinobi sword in his hand. Although the spirit master''s spirit ability in the Slaughter City cannot be used. But the soul power is still there. The night wind slashed out at the oncoming black figure, and the horrible blade light emitted an astonishing blast in the air. Although Yefeng hasn''t used a knife for a long time. But Ye Feng''s use of the sword has long been deeply imprinted in the depths of Ye Feng''s soul. This knife doesn''t require any skill, but it can be used, and it is more powerful than the chaotic cloak of the Clear Sky Hammer. boom! Knife and gun. The horse under the black-armored knight''s crotch suddenly stood up and let out a mournful cry, followed by bleeding from the seven orifices, knelt on the ground with four hoofs, and died under the black-armored knight''s crotch. obviously. Although this war horse is a century-old soul beast. But it simply cannot withstand this level of impact fluctuation. At the same time. The black-armored knight jumped up in the air with the impact of the sword and spear, and continued to roll in the air, but even so, the armor on his body was directly shattered by this force. "Your performance is outstanding. After all, you succeeded in surviving. Although there is my soft-heartedness in this, I still can''t help but want to praise you. You are actually very good." Ye Feng smiled faintly in his hands. Shinobi put away. "Asshole! Your soul abilities have been suppressed! You can still display such a powerful force! How did you do it!" ? Chapter 1139： Weird newcomer The black-armored knight looked at Ye Feng with a grim face, but there was a ray of fear in his eyes at this moment. usually. Novices who came to the Slaughter City for the first time would feel terrified because of the suppression of Wuhun''s spirit abilities. But the face of the person in front of him was always covered with a smile that made him feel very disgusting. This feeling is very bad. "How did I do it?" "When did you start to mistakenly think that soul skills are enough to represent my power?" "And was my strength just now very strong?" "Actually not." "The power I just used is just a little bit stronger than you." "So you don''t have to be so scared as you are now. If I really want to kill you, you might already be a dead person. Since you are still alive, it means that I will not kill you." "Do you understand now?" Listen to the plain words of Ye Feng. The black-armored knight''s face became more and more weird, and somehow there was a cold feeling in his body. "Hmph, don''t continue to pretend to beep, if it''s not because you are a novice, I can easily suppress you with spirit skills!" The black armored knight let out a cold snort, took out a token from his arms and threw it to Ye Ye Feng said, "Take this token, it means you have the qualification to enter the Slaughter City!" "Haha, don''t bluff, it will only show your weakness even more." Ye Feng raised his hand to take the token and hung it around his waist. Then, he continued to walk unhurriedly towards the far door. Go, the mood seems to have not changed at all. Defeating a captain of the law enforcement team of the Killing City is like sweeping away a few particles of dust from the sleeves. Looking at the back of Ye Feng away. The black-armored knight narrowed his eyes and let out a cold snort. "Hmph, really a weird newcomer, but once you enter the killing capital, I see how long you can maintain this calm state!" "From the moment you step into this space!" "You are already destined to be a dead person!" ......... Ye Feng walked to the gate of the Slaughter City. The jet-black gate is about five or six stories high, with four characters hanging high above the gate, the city of killing. These four characters seemed to be written in blood, and they exuded a strong evil spirit. If you were an ordinary spirit master, you would feel very depressed when you saw those four characters. "Very magnificent building, although the aesthetics is slightly insufficient, but in this kind of place, it must be considered a very rare view." Ye Feng commented with a smile on his face. Subsequently. An enchanting girl with a black silk scarf on her face, a little exposed, a slender and plump body, and a healthy wheat complexion, walked out of the gap in the door. "Welcome to the City of Killing. I am your commentator. If you have any questions, please feel free to ask me questions. Within the next twelve hours, I can answer all your questions. I hope you can seize this passage. A special period that only newcomers can enjoy." The girl in black looked at Ye Feng and said. "Is the privilege of the newcomer? It just so happens that I do have a question to ask you now." Ye Feng looked at the black-clothed girl with a smile and asked, "Can you tell me your name? Lovely commentator." Heard this question. The black-clothed girl''s expression was slightly stagnant, and then her voice calmly said: "My name is Lisa, do you have any other questions? For example, how the killing is formed, such as the rules of the killing capital, and once you enter the killing capital Can you go out after that, don¡¯t you want to know these questions?" "Hehe, I don''t need to know these questions, I just need to know your name." Ye Feng said: "In life, never think too much, look too far, but ignore the person closest to you. Make peace, such as you who will be with me for twelve hours next." "..." The girl in black. The girl in black looked at Ye Feng with a weird expression. She felt that what Ye Feng said seemed very reasonable, but after hearing it, she seemed to feel unreasonable again, and she didn''t know whether it was reasonable or unreasonable. After Ye Feng finished speaking. He smiled faintly at the girl in black, and walked forward. The black-clothed girl frowned slightly, and quickly followed Ye Feng''s footsteps. "Although you don''t ask about some things, I still need to tell you, this is the rule." The black-clothed girl said. "Hehe, you are really a dedicated subordinate." Ye Feng smiled faintly, his face seemed to reveal the appearance of memories, "I once had many loyal subordinates like you, and each of them said yes. Die for me. In the end, they all died as they wished. Speaking of which, that time is really nostalgic." "..." The black-clothed girl swallowed, shook her head, and threw the question behind her head. "First, the land of killing is a paradise, but this paradise is a paradise for the killers, no matter what you have done outside, no matter how terrible your enemies were, as long as you come to the capital of killing, great The King of Slaughter will be responsible for your safety." The black-clothed girl looked at Ye Feng''s eyes and said slowly. The girl really hoped that she could see a trace of surprise in Yefeng''s gaze. But she didn''t. Ye Feng''s eyes were as calm as water, without any waves. "Is it a happy land as long as it is safe? Then do you really feel happy living here? The answer I see from your eyes is no." Ye Feng said, looking at the girl with a smile. "I... of course I am happy... under the protection of the great King of Slaughter, we are the happiest people!" The black-clothed girl''s face faintly revealed a horror look, and her eyes were erratic and observed. All around. obviously. Her statement is inconsistent with her true thoughts. But she never dared to express her true inner thoughts! "Secondly, a long, long time ago, after an extremely great soul master broke through the legendary hundred levels, he left behind a piece of land, and this piece of land formed the city of killing. This is the land of killing. The origin of all!" "Here, no spirit master can use the spirit abilities brought by his martial arts, except for the great King of Slaughter and the law enforcement team that he has given supreme glory!" "So, if you want to survive in the killing capital, all you can rely on is instinct and the most primitive power of yourself!" The girl in black settled down and continued. Chapter 1140： Inner city "It''s just that you can''t use spirit abilities, but spirits, spirit bones, and spirit power, these powers are all usable, so this so-called field of land seems not so perfect, but things that are too perfect are not beautiful. , You go ahead." Ye Feng said slowly. "The third / point is also the most critical point! Once you enter the killing capital, it is impossible to return from the same way. If you want to leave here, you can only win the champion of the **** killing field, and have the qualifications to challenge the hell. Go out of **** and become a **** of murder before you can leave the city of killing!" said the black-clothed girl. This time. Ye Feng didn''t say much, but shook his head lightly. But it''s just a small area. As long as the space cannot be sealed off. Ye Feng can enter and exit at any time through Fei Lei Shen. In fact, Ye Feng can''t stay here for a long time, after all, his current form is maintained through transformation, and it will continue to consume Chakra. so. Ye Feng needs to go out from time to time to replenish it. "Okay, all that should be said has been said, and the rest is the rules of survival in the Slaughter City." The black-clothed girl solemnly said: "The rules of the Slaughter City are very simple. As long as you are strong enough, you can do it. Own anything, but if it is not strong enough, you may be killed by others at any time. This is the rule of the killing capital!" After speaking. The black-clothed girl looked at Ye Feng expectantly in her heart, hoping to see a trace of fear on his face. But it''s a pity. She failed again. "As long as it is strong enough, can you have everything? Is that as long as someone is strong enough, that even you can own it?" Ye Feng chuckles as he looks at the girl in front of him. "Hmph, you are right, the most powerful person here is the King of Slaughter, and all of us belong to him." The black-clothed girl said with a serious face. Of course she could hear the ridicule in Yefeng''s words. but! She is the messenger of the Slaughter City! Each of them is completely the King of Slaughter! They must unreservedly obey any request from the King of Slaughter! However. Fortunately, there are many female envoys in this city of killing, and the king of killing has never called her in that place. It is said that. Some actions of the great king of killing were very unexpected. The female envoys of the Killing City are not afraid. "It sounds like the City of Killing is really an interesting place." Ye Feng smiled faintly and ordered: "Take me to the killing fields of hell. There may be many people waiting for my salvation." "Redemption?" The black-clothed woman frowned slightly, and asked puzzledly: "What redemption?" "Isn''t death the best redemption in this kind of place?" Ye Feng smiled peacefully, and a white light reflected on the lens on the bridge of his nose. Heard this. The woman in black was silent for a moment. Yes! Does it really make sense to live like a walking dead in such a place? Perhaps only death is the real relief. But under the eyelids of the King of Slaughter, it is not easy for them to die! "You are very special, you are different from any other people I have brought, so I don''t want you to go to the killing fields of **** to die now, you can at least be here for twelve hours." The woman in black Said proudly: "And within these twelve hours, as long as there is me, no one dares to do anything to you. This is also the rule of the City of Killing." When Ye Feng and the woman in black came along, they had already seen a lot of killings. That''s not a game. It''s just a simple killing. Some are on the streets, some are in the alleys. There is also a pair of men and women who just vented their nature, but one of them immediately took the other''s life. at this place. Anytime, anywhere, anyone, seems likely to fall into the killing. This is the most terrifying part of the killing capital. But Ye Feng did not have any fear at all. "It can be seen that you seem to care about my safety and I am very touched. However, I am a healing spirit master. It is my pursuit to liberate the patient. So, let''s go. Don''t let those confused souls. Wait too long." Ye Feng said lightly. "You..." The black-clothed woman shook her head speechlessly, and said: "You can easily defeat the black knight outside the city. This shows that your strength is very strong, but I still want to advise you, don''t underestimate it. For any fallen person in the Slaughter City, each of them is covered with blood!" "Know it, know it, Slaughter is a very dangerous place, so, can we go now, let me personally check the danger of this Slaughter City." Ye Feng shrugged. Seeing Ye Feng, the girl in black seemed to have made up her mind. She didn''t say anything any more, and walked directly towards the inner city with the night wind. Although the outer city of the Slaughter City was already full of chaos. But compare with the inner city. The chaos in the outer city seemed to be nothing at all. Because the soul masters living in the outer city are those who dare not participate in the **** killing field competition, and if they don''t participate in the **** killing field competition at least once a year, they must contribute two cups of blood wine every month. And this way. Their strength will naturally become weaker and weaker. Therefore, although the environment of the outer city is also chaotic, their strength is nothing in the eyes of the strong. Some spirit masters have even been tortured as skinny and life is like It''s like a beggar. But the inner city is different. Although the rules in the inner city are also chaotic, the living environment is very luxurious. There are many powerful killers living in the inner city. Only the strong are worthy of the right to enjoy in the killing capital! "Do you regret it? The inner city is like this. Everyone here lives through the most primitive Yuwang like animals." The black-clothed girl glanced at Ye Feng after speaking and said lightly: "In the future, you will also change. It''s like this, because only in this way can you relieve the hope of killing in your heart." Looking at the men and women around them who are venting their hopes like wild beasts. The night wind smiled without a trace. "Is that right? In fact, human beings are a kind of animals, but human beings are different from other animals because they are good at using tools." Ye Feng laughed and said, "For example, we can also use calligraphy, tea art, chess and cards, and many more. Way to relieve all kinds of negative emotions, so I won¡¯t become like them." "Are you kidding? This is the capital of killing." The girl in black gave Ye Feng a silent glance as if she had heard a big joke. "I really don''t know why a person like you must come here. Kind of place." Chapter 1141： Hu Liena The closer you are to the killing fields of hell. Relatively strong soul masters began to change more and more. soon. There is an arrogant soul master who is eyeing the newcomer Ye Feng. "Oh, there was a newcomer with a killing envoy. I have to say, you newcomer is very courageous, now dare to come to the inner city to join in the fun?" "Hey, this kid seems to be very good, thin-skinned and tender. After the twelve-hour protection period, you don''t want to grab it with me. I have to use it before I can use it for you." "Cut, we all use girls, whoever uses men, you can keep it for yourself and use it slowly." "Speaking of my sister, the best new arrival six months ago, today''s game should be over, right? Wait a while while she is weak and continue to intercept her, this time we must get her!" "That is necessary, the girl is so attractive, she must *cry!" "Shenhou Chicken!" Listen to these jumbled sounds around. The black-clothed girl glanced at Ye Feng calmly, and said lightly: "Although the killing capital is chaotic, although the killers are used to acting on their own instincts, you can also form alliances to form some small groups. Individuals are a relatively well-known team in the inner city. Every member of them has won ten games in the **** killing field. That is to say, they have lived in the inner city of the killing city for ten years. You Be careful in the future." Perhaps it was because Ye Feng possessed a special personality charm. The girl in black seemed to not want him to die soon. "Ten years, that is to say, they only participate in the **** killing field once a year. Like this kind of spirit master who doesn''t even have the courage to continue participating in the **** killing game, you don''t really think that they are a threat to me." Ye Feng said lightly. Participating in a **** killing game every year is the lowest line of the killing capital. If you can''t participate. You have to contribute your own blood. Can win ten games. It means that their strength is not bad, but compared with those who want to sprint for a hundred victories and go to hell, they are nothing at all. "Don''t underestimate anyone." The black-clothed girl shook her head and looked at the few people who had left and said: "For example, the woman they are going to intercept now, although she has won 10 consecutive games in six months. The game, but every time the game is over, her physical and soul power will be greatly consumed, and at this time, other soul masters in the inner city will take the opportunity to make her idea, and the situation you will face in the future is also the same." What the girl in black wants to express is simple. Maybe you are confident of your own strength. but. The killers in the inner city are like bloodthirsty bugs. They will always stare at the winner coming out of the killing fields of hell. As long as they have a chance, they will fight for them, and they will not take into account humanity at all. "But she''s still alive, isn''t she." Ye Feng walked forward slowly, and he had already seen the girl walking out of the killing fields of hell. The girl had a beautiful and delicate face, and her narrow eyes should have been full of charm, but because of the killing, the charm on her face had almost completely faded at this moment, leaving only coldness. The icy cold after the charm will give people a very special attraction. And she is the saint Hu Liena of Wuhun Temple. Hu Liena was wearing a strong outfit at this time. Although all parts of her body were wrapped in clothes, her enchanting and exquisite figure was absolutely unconcealable. Tighter. The posture becomes more charming. The straight and slender double tui, the flat waist without a trace of fat, and the ups and downs like a double S-shaped curve, are exactly what men like most. At this moment. Hu Liena has been surrounded by more than a dozen killers. All of them have wicked smiles on their faces. Some parts of their bodies have even undergone some special changes long ago. obviously. After staying in a place like the killing capital for a long time. They haven''t seen a girl like Hu Liena for a long time! "Do you want a hero to save the United States, but I advise you, you''d better not have too much connection with her." The black-clothed girl looked indifferently at the upcoming killing, and reminded Ye Feng with a deep voice. "Hehe, in fact, she doesn''t need me to help, let''s go." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and continued to walk forward. Passing by the place where Hu Liena fought those men. Ye Feng glanced at Hu Liena. The face of the un-faced but still beautiful Wufangwu was full of cold killing intent at this moment. This killing intent has changed Hu Liena¡¯s entire temperament and reduced her original charm a lot, but after the fusion of the two completely opposite temperaments, the coldness of the killer and the charm of the fox, it made Hu Liena instead. It''s more attractive than before. It is no wonder that even if these men know that they are likely to die by Hu Liena''s knife, they still choose to take advantage of this opportunity to stop Hu Liena. The wages of avarice is death. But the men after a certain worm is more sad than the above two. Seeing Ye Feng just glanced at Hu Liena, the girl in black walked calmly, her face suddenly revealed a strange look. "Huh? Seeing a woman like her, you are not tempted?" Both are women. The black-clothed girls all feel that Hu Liena has a beautiful face and a perfect body that can harm the country and the people. But Ye Feng just glanced at it? Shook his head. The black-clothed girl continued to follow Ye Feng''s footsteps and came to the registration office of the Hell Killing Fields together. "This is the **** killing field, and the core of the entire killing capital." The black-clothed girl said slowly. "It''s a very good architectural style. The architects here must be very good." Ye Feng said with a faint smile. "Architectural style?" The girl in black shook her head, staring at Ye Feng curiously and asked: "Don''t you really feel that this black killing field will bring you depression?" "Why should you feel depressed? There are many scenery in this world that we have never seen before. Therefore, when encountering such a place, maintaining a heart of appreciation is the most important thing." Ye Feng smiled. Depressed? nonexistent! In front of a person full of positive energy, nothing can make him feel depressed. "If you are only participating in the competition, you can just take out your identity token to register, but if you want to watch the game, you need to provide a cup of Bloody Mary. However, I still recommend that you choose to watch the game first, so that you can at least understand the **** killing field. Terrible." The girl in black said. Chapter 1142： Hell Killing Field ?"The Bloody Mary you need to watch the game, I must be able to use it even if it is not my own, otherwise I am afraid that no one will come to watch the game." Ye Feng said. "Yes, you can take blood from the weak." The black-clothed girl nodded. If the spectator also needs a cup of blood from the spectator, only a fool will watch others fight. But this way. The blood of the weak will become a ticket to others. have to say. This is a very unfriendly rule for the weak. But no one who comes here deserves pity. "No, the battle of the weak is not worth seeing." Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly, and handed his token to the staff responsible for registration. Not much effort. The registration procedure for Yefeng was smoothly completed. Every game in the Killing Fields of Hell is played by ten people. On the huge killing field. Ye Feng smiled and greeted the others very politely. "Everyone, depending on how you look like, I must regret coming to the killing capital, but it doesn''t matter, since you met me, I will use the most gentle way to send you away from this place full of depravity forever." The voice fell. A murderous light flashed from the lens on Ye Feng''s nose. And accompanied by the emergence of this light. A few people in the ring couldn''t help but directly hit a Ji Ling. obviously. The strength of the contestants in each competition will be uneven. Some of them are even fed up with the pain of contributing to the Bloody Mary, so they bite the bullet to participate in the competition. But in this kind of place. The strong will always be strong and the weak will always be weak. From the first time they chose to escape, they were destined to die in this killing capital. "Lisa, it seems that the quality of the newcomers you brought this time is very good. The first time you participated in the Hell Killing Field, you were able to show such killing intent." A staff member of the Killing Field stood next to the girl in black. Said. "What''s the matter? The person who came to the city of killing, who is not covered with blood, I see that the guy named Lanran doesn''t know what awe is, he is eventually destined to be given by the tiger-faced killer on the stage. Tear it with your own hands!" "Yes, it is the third time this year that the Tiger Face Killer has participated in the Hell Killing Field. With this momentum going on, we will definitely have his place in the top 100 in the Hell Killing Field in the future." "Hmph, what do you know, he is different from others, he won''t die here." The black-clothed girl let out a cold snort. Although the time that the girl has been in contact with Ye Feng is not too long. But through the girl''s sixth sense, she intuitively thought that the night wind was very strong, and he might be able to get out of the killing city alive! "Shh!! Lisa! Don''t talk nonsense like this! If you are heard by the great King of Slaughter, you know your fate!" I heard the words King of Slaughter. The girl in black and the surrounding staff calmed down cautiously. This city of killing is not a place to speak freely! The words and actions must be paid attention to! Not much effort. The battle on the ring has begun. Ten people are fighting. Only when there is only one living person on the ring can the game be considered over. so. No matter what method you use, as long as you live to the end, you can win. Some people quickly flashed to the edge of the ring at the beginning, wanting to save energy and let others consume each other first. Some people are very confident in themselves. The game started. They started killing like hunters. For example, the tiger-faced killer mentioned by the staff, his spirit is a big sword with a tiger head. Although the spirit skills are not used in the killing capital, the spirit can still be used. At this time, the tiger-faced killer is already Killed three contestants in a row. "Spicy chicken! Just relying on yours! Dare to participate in the **** killing field?" The tiger-faced killer cut off a middle-aged woman in front of him with a single knife. Although this woman seemed to have helped him go to the fire, she was killing In the capital, anyone is essentially a relationship between murder and being killed. Just when the tiger face killer was triumphant. suddenly. A very peaceful voice sounded from behind him. "Your remarks are very interesting, but since you are already enlightened, why do you want to participate in the competition?" The voice fell. The tiger-faced killer suddenly felt like he was being spotted by the most venomous snake in the world. He hit a sharp spirit, and all the cold hair on his body stood upright. "Don''t pretend to me! Take a stab at me!" The tiger-faced killer gritted his teeth. The spirit power in the body burst out. The robe on the body is windless and automatic. A tiger-headed knife in his hand was carrying a hurricane, and he backhanded and killed it behind his back without even thinking about it. "Oh? Your reaction speed is really good, but this shouldn''t be the reason why you mistakenly think you are not a spicy chicken." Faced with this swift blow of the tiger-faced killer. Ye Feng just raised two fingers, with a strong soul power flowing on the fingers, and easily squeezed the tiger-headed sword of the tiger-faced killer. "Boy! Don''t need you to be arrogant! I''ll tell you the truth! The grass on the grave of the last person who dared to talk to me like this is about to grow taller than you!" The voice fell. The tiger face killer''s broad knife held by the night wind suddenly gleamed with a pale yellow light. The tiger head knife disappeared. At the same time. The tiger-faced assassin''s left hand made an uplifting posture, and in the process, the tiger-headed sword re-solidified in his left hand. This trick is very clever. Based on this trick, it is not difficult to judge, this tiger-faced assassin must have been a master before entering the killing capital. But as the saying goes, the world''s soul abilities can only be broken quickly. Just when the Tiger Face Killer thought Ye Feng was like the people he had killed with this move. He suddenly saw a white light lit up. Immediately afterwards. He felt his gaze start to spin around, and his gaze moved down during the rotation, so that a big head fell on his own feet. After Ye Feng killed the Tiger Face Assassin, he didn''t even look at it, and he continued to walk towards the next goal peacefully. The generally unremarkable Ninja sword, an unremarkable flat cut, methodically harvests the lives on the stage. that''s it. It took less than three minutes. Ye Feng was the only one left in the ring. His face was always full of smiles, and his eyes were silent, as if he was really a redeemer, redeeming the soul of the slayer. Gurgle! The referee from the killing field swallowed, slowly stepped onto the ring, and announced the final result. But tell the truth. This referee has been in the killing capital for so many years. I have never seen such a calm killer! Chapter 1143： Hu Liena in desperate situation Get out of the training ground. There were a few brawny men with hideous faces who were preparing to contain the night wind, but when the black-clothed woman appeared, the faces of those people revealed surprises. He turned out to be a rookie? How dare a newcomer come to the **** killing field on the first day? And also won a victory? Could it be that there will be another strong man like that super girl in this **** killing field! Go to the place where you met Hu Liena before. The ground there was sprinkled with blood. The bodies of five or six men fell silently in a pool of blood. "Look, I''m right, that girl doesn''t need my help at all, she can accomplish many things on her own." Ye Feng glanced at the girl, and a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. ......... In the next month. Ye Feng often goes to the Killing Fields of Hell to sign up for competitions. Of course. This kind of competition is not always able to match successfully. Because once the number of wins in the Hell Slaughter Field is accumulated to 100, you will be eligible to challenge the road to hell. so. As the number of wins increases, the matching difficulty of subsequent matches and the opponent''s combat power level will also increase. Within this month. Ye Feng has successfully participated in thirteen matches, killing 117 opponents in the ring, and outside the ring, he killed those who wanted to beat his attention to countless young people. NS. slowly. Yefeng won the title of Death. this day. Ye Feng stayed in his room as usual and wrote calligraphy calmly. Cultivate sentiment. suddenly. There seemed to be a noisy and fighting sound from the street. To this. Ye Feng didn''t care too much. Because in a place like the Killing Capital, something like this happens all the time. It even includes the middle of the night when most people have entered deep sleep. Ye Feng had encountered six or seven assassins who came to assassinate him in the middle of the night. but. Although the timing of the assassination they chose is perfect, the night wind can kill people even in sleep. on the street. The sound of fighting was getting closer and closer to Ye Feng''s residence. The sound became louder and louder. "Made! I finally hit her with my poisonous sword this time! I definitely can''t let her escape again!" "If I can catch her this time! I''m going to open all her mouth!" "Catch the Hell Messenger alive!" "Shenhou Chicken!" Listening to the shouting outside, Ye Feng paused slightly with the brush in his hand, and raised his eyes and glanced out the window. "Hell''s messenger? Is it her?" Ye Feng shook his head, his brush moistened with ink, and continued to write. The messenger of **** is a title. Just like the title of Yefeng''s death god. These titles were not given to themselves by them. It was given to them by those who like to watch the game in the killing fields of hell. The owner of the title of Hellbringer is Hu Liena, who Yefeng hasn''t seen again for a long time. but. Ye Feng did not intend to participate in Hu Liena''s affairs. Because he knew that Hu Liena would definitely not be in danger, otherwise there would not be the stories that happened between her and Tang San later. But fate seems to be manipulated in secret. Hu Liena, who had been fighting and fleeing, was suddenly hit by a fallen man who was besieging her. She seemed like a cannon that was out of the chamber. She smashed the windows of Yefeng¡¯s house and fell into Yefeng¡¯s house. . Looking at the slender figure, slender waist, enchanting posture, and undulating curves. Ye Feng''s brows moved indistinctly. Hu Liena''s current state is indeed not very good. Many clothes were torn off her whole body, and the blood in a few places had even completely wetted her thin and elastic clothes. It''s no wonder the men outside became so crazy. now. Hu Liena''s face was covered with beads of sweat. Although the sweat was exceptionally crystal clear under the shining of the sun, her complexion at the moment was a little pale. The face that was supposed to be full of charm has become colder and colder under the experience of Slaughter City. boom! Not waiting for Hu Liena to stand up again from the ground. The killers outside had already swarmed in and rushed into Yefeng''s home. "Well..." "It doesn''t seem to be a particularly good habit to break into someone''s house so rudely?" "what do y''all think?" Ye Feng put down the brush in his hand and glanced at them with a smile, but the smile appeared extremely hypocritical in their eyes. "This turned out to be the home of the **** of death!" "I care who he is! Today I must capture this messenger from **** alive!" "Reaper, I advise you not to be nosy! Although your recent record in the killing fields in **** is not bad, we are all veterans who have survived for more than ten years in the city of killing. Don''t force us to do it to you!" "Hellbringer! Give up! You can''t escape our clutches today! Jie Jie Jie, Jie Jie Jie." At this moment. Although the existence of night wind made these people feel a little jealous. But in front of Hu Liena who was in this state, their sanity had already been washed away by instinct. One by one, they are like little animals in the mating season. All I was thinking about was how to tear off Hu Liena''s clothes that blocked their sight, drag her to the street, and use her to vent the yuhuo in the hearts of men in public. Listen to these sounds around. Hu Liena climbed up from the ground cautiously, holding the short knife in her hand tightly, although she felt that her mind had become a little low due to the injury from the poisoning, and her steps had begun to become messy. But she did not give up hope of survival. Because she still has no cards to use! Before she entered the killing city, Bibi Dong specially brushed out an external spirit bone for her in the Star Dou Great Forest! She still has the power to fight to the death! Although exposing this final hole card now may affect her future battles in the killing fields of hell. But Hu Liena knows one thing very well! That is! If she really falls into the hands of these beasts, her fate will be filled with despair! She couldn''t even think of that kind of scene! It''s shuddering! Hu Liena has even made up her mind, if she uses the power of the soul bone, she still can''t get rid of the current terrible situation, then she would rather commit suicide than take advantage of these beasts! even! She would destroy her body before she died! Even the hot opportunity will not be left to them! They are not worthy! but. Just when Hu Liena felt the pressure in her heart became so heavy that she could not breathe. Ye Feng''s warm figure suddenly stood in front of her. Chapter 1144： Glad to help you ?Looking at the tall figure standing in front of him. Hu Liena''s eyes twitched slightly. There was a ray of hope that was slightly confused in the beautiful eyes. After all, she doesn''t know the **** of death, and everyone is the killer of the killing capital, why would the **** of death help her? But judging from this position now. This man did help her block the bad guys who hit her. "Reaper, be careful. The three people standing in the front row are strong and good at using poison." Hu Liena panted heavily and reminded behind Ye Feng, "If there is a chance, please take me to escape. Get out of here, there will be a throat report in the future!" Obviously. Although Yefeng has a good record in the killing fields of hell. But Hu Liena didn''t think Yefeng could beat so many masters in front of him. But just like her Hu Liena. No matter how powerful people are, they can''t stand up to everyone. "Huh! Reaper! I advise you not to be nosy! Although this is your home! But what I do best is to tear down the home!" "We must take away the stunner behind you. If you dare to intervene, we will kill you!" "It''s a pity that we didn''t call Lao San Qu this time. He is most interested in a little brother like Death, ha ha ha." The slaughters looked at Ye Feng with a grim look. In order to get Hu Liena. They don''t care about killing one more night wind. Listen to these mixed sounds. Ye Feng just smiled. "You veterans of the killing capital, I hope you can remember one thing, that is, underestimate the enemy, but taboo." Ye Feng raised his hand and draped the white captain Haori on his body, and then smiled faintly." Well, I forgot, the dead cannot remember anything." With the night wind, the voice fell. The ninja sword on Ye Feng''s waist was unsheathed in vain. A touch of silver-white knife light passed. The faint soul power flowed on the blade, and the majestic power came out through the blade. The three leaders standing in the front row were directly cut off their heads by this unexpected knife, without any muddling. "Um... it looks... you don''t seem to be as strong as you think." Ye Feng''s mouth turned up slightly, revealing that special smile that made people feel both scary and warm. "Made! Don''t be afraid, everyone! With so many people here, are you still afraid of him alone? Fight with him!" "That''s right! For the best body of the **** messenger! Lao Tzu gave it up today!" "kill!" The sound of shouting and killing reverberated in Yefeng''s room. Those slayers who had been affected by the murderous aura in the Slaughter City seemed crazy. Batch after batch rushed towards the night wind. However. Under the ninja knife in Yefeng''s hand, the killers were like wheat, being harvested by the blade one after another. The stench of blood quickly filled the room. The white Haori almost turned red. Seeing such a scene. Hu Liena couldn''t help swallowing. She was initially preparing to work hard and was shocked by what happened before her eyes. Although Hu Liena also killed many people after entering the killing capital. She also thinks that everyone here should be killed. But. Hu Liena asked herself, even if she didn''t fall into their intrigue, she couldn''t kill these people so quickly, and she couldn''t always smile when killing people. Is this man really dead? "Hello, you are the messenger of hell. I am glad to be able to help you. Thank you for giving me a chance to help others." Ye Feng smiled faintly, took out a square towel from his waist and wiped the blood on the blade. , Retracted into the scabbard. "You... hello..." Hu Liena was stunned, looking at the room stained red with blood, her eyes revealed a combination of apology and vigilance, "I''m sorry, your room was If it''s dirty, I will clean it up for you." Hu Liena knows her situation very well. Her appearance in this city of killing is bound to arouse the filth in the hearts of men. So she has always been very wary of men. However. I don''t know why. Although Hu Liena was a little wary in her heart, she did not feel any sense of crisis in Ye Feng''s body. Especially the smile that looks very warm, Hu Liena will feel like a spring breeze after seeing it, and feel very comfortable deep in her heart. Hu Liena''s subconscious even felt that this smile was a little charming. But Hu Liena is not a fledgling ignorant girl after all. She knows human nature very well. Especially the human nature of men. A man like Ye Feng with a warm smile but decisive. Either he is really a very warm person at heart. Either it is a treacherous and loyal person. But Hu Liena couldn''t tell which kind of person Ye Feng was. But anyway. Hu Liena knew very well that if Ye Feng had attacked her now, even if she still had the power of the soul bone, it would definitely not be his opponent! She may not even have a chance to destroy her body and prevent others from taking advantage of it! "Clean up? No, since it''s messed up here, just change to another house. Anyway, there is no shortage of housing in the inner city." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and continued to walk back to the desk, seemingly intending to finish the calligraphy that hasn''t been finished yet. . "You..." Hu Liena looked at the night breeze returning to the desk, feeling more weird in her heart, "Reaper, killing, doesn''t it really affect your mood at all?" Hu Liena raised this question to Ye Feng very seriously. Because as Hu Liena killed more and more people in the killing city, she could clearly feel that the killing intent in her body was increasing with the day. Sometimes. In those lonely and lonely nights. Those killing intent that made people feel fanatical would even make her unable to sleep at all. I don''t know how many nights there are. Hu Liena could only spend the night forcibly on the roof of her house with the night wind blowing. But the man in front of her felt like he was not affected by the killing intent at all. How is this done? "Killing will naturally affect our mood, but you have to understand that no matter what we do, we have a different influence on our mood. So, if killing will make you impetuous, you can do something more. Isn¡¯t it enough to make you less impetuous?" Ye Feng looked back at Hu Liena. The charming smile appeared on his face again. "What you said is not so impetuous...Does it mean writing?" Hu Liena looked at the charming smile, and felt that the killing intent in her heart really seemed to soften a lot. Chapter 1145： Differences between men and women "Calligraphy is just one of them. Kendo, tea ceremony, chess, and many other things can make people feel peaceful." Ye Feng said slowly. Heard this. Hu Liena moved lightly, walked slowly to Ye Feng''s desk, and looked at the line of text on the white paper, feeling really comfortable. "''Excited heart, trembling/trembling hands, flip backwards'', what should be behind?" Hu Liena asked very curiously looking at the calligraphy that has not yet been finished. "Anything is fine, the important thing is to write, not what it is written. As long as you use the pen, you can make your mind pure." Ye Feng smiled, wrote a few words at random, and then collected the blank paper at will. He took out a new piece of paper, "Would you like to try writing?" "Okay!" Hu Liena looked at the white paper on the desk, her face revealed a sense of enlightenment, walked to the desk and picked up the writing brush. However, before she could finish writing a big letter, she was suffering. He shook his head, "I don''t understand calligraphy, and I can''t write quietly in this environment." After all, there are dozens of dead bodies in the room. On the wall. On the ground. On the furniture. Everywhere is stained with blood. Even Hu Liena''s wound was still aching. Such a situation made Hu Liena absolutely unable to settle the restless heart. "In fact, calligraphy is very simple, I can teach you, as long as you can concentrate and try to be as calm as possible." Talking. Ye Feng had already walked behind Hu Liena and held Hu Liena''s hand with the pen from behind. The vigorous and powerful palm warmed Hu Liena''s cold little hand. With the night breeze force. The pen in Hu Liena''s hand quickly danced on the white paper. Swaying non-stop. In the process. Hu Liena really forgot the **** environment around her, and even the wounds on her body didn''t feel so painful. However. It''s not because she has done so. It was because Hu Liena felt her body was hot, her mood was extremely tense, and her attention had already been diverted by other things. Let go. Ye Feng took a few sets of paper and pens and handed them to Hu Liena. "For you, if you feel irritable in the future, you can remember how you feel today and try writing." Ye Feng said. "Okay, thank you." Hu Liena took the suit in the hands of the night wind and lowered her head. The beautiful face of Qingcheng was already slightly red, and the bright eyes like jewels only dared to look at the night wind. "That ...Can I still learn calligraphy from you in the future?" "Naturally, I used to be a calligraphy teacher." Ye Feng smiled faintly, glanced out the window, as if recalling the past. "That''s good." Hu Liena nodded, and then looked around, her face was full of apologetics: "I''ll help you clean up the things you want to move, after all, it''s because of me that this place has become so chaotic. Of." "Don''t worry, let''s take a look at the injuries on your body first." Ye Feng shook his head, all his belongings were placed in the Soul Guidance Device, and there was not much to clean up in this room. "Don''t bother Mr. Lan Ran!" Hu Liena said quickly: "I have brought a lot of wound medicine and antidote to myself. After I go back, I will clean up the wound and apply it." No way. After all, she was injured in too many places. And some wounds are stuck to the body, and the clothes may need to be taken off to clean the wounds. So, how could she be embarrassed to trouble Mr. Ai Ran? "Well, I have some trauma medicines that are very effective. Take them back. Apply them once a day in the morning and evening. They will not leave scars." Ye Feng took out a few bottles from the Soul Guidance Device. Although there are many healing spirit masters in Douluo Continent. They do not need to rely on some drugs when they are healing people. But in a place like the Slaughter Capital, the spirit abilities cannot be used, so Ye Feng raised money to make some conventional healing medicines. "Thank you." Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes flashed with gratitude. Usually, if they are injured, they can directly find the healing spirit master in the Spirit Hall and use their spirit skills to heal their injuries. They don''t need to be so troublesome at all, and naturally they don''t know how to heal their injuries. And some of the wounds behind it were actually not that convenient for Hu Liena to deal with it herself. She is also very worried about leaving scars in the future. But with the medicine of Yefeng, Hu Liena breathed a sigh of relief. However. When Hu Liena was about to pick up the medicine bottle in Yefeng''s hand, she suddenly felt her body fell into a state of numbness, and the soles of her feet were soft, and she fell directly into Yefeng''s arms. "??" Ye Feng and Hu Liena frowned at the same time, and glanced at each other. "What a poisonous poison, it just made me feel a little numb before, but now it is estimated to have penetrated into the depths of my body." Hu Liena''s eyebrows frowned, her heart beating. She suffered a lot of injuries when she was hunted down by this group of people. Among them. There was a person who had a strange martial arts spirit. After hurting her, she felt a little numb in her body, presumably some kind of poisonous martial arts spirit. At first Hu Liena didn''t care too much. But now I didn''t expect the poison to suddenly become so violent. Ye Feng looked at Hu Liena with a slightly weird look. If there is no night wind. How will Hu Liena survive this crisis? After all, nothing terrible happened to Hu Liena in the original plot, right? Or does it happen but no one else knows it? "Don''t worry, I am also a healer. I am a healer. I will not let you have an accident." Ye Feng smiled lightly, raised his hand to hug Hu Liena, walked slowly to the back room, and placed Hu Liena on chuang. Hu Liena was extremely nervous at this time. Although she has vaguely developed a good impression of Ye Feng. but! She is now numb and completely unable to move. If Ye Feng did something unspeakable to her, wouldn''t she even have the chance to commit suicide! "I can help you solve the poison that makes you feel numb, but it takes time to study the toxicity and prepare the antidote. But you have a lot of wounds on your body, both internally and externally. If you don''t deal with it in time, it may cause you some damage in the future. Influence." Ye Feng briefly inspected Hu Liena''s wounds and said: "However, men and women are different, do you need me to help you heal, the choice is yours." After speaking. Ye Feng stood up and looked at Hu Liena with a smile, waiting for her answer. Obviously. Yefeng is certainly not a person who likes to take advantage of others when they are in danger. It''s just that Hu Liena happened to fall in his arms. Chapter 1146： Heal So. In line with the principle of the doctor''s parents. Yefeng decided to give the choice to Hu Liena herself. "I..." Hu Liena''s body trembled slightly, judging from the expression on her face, Hu Liena''s heart should be very struggling. Because there are indeed many wounds on her body. Especially the wound cut by that vicious weapon, if it is not treated in time, then more and more toxins will invade her body. But some wounds have special locations. If you want to deal with it. She might... She may need to take off her shirt before... Regardless of Hu Liena''s martial arts spirit being a sky fox, she is also practicing charm, but she is actually a girl with a very pure heart. But Hu Liena is very clear about her mission in the Killing City this time! They lost face in the Golden One instead of Wuhun Hall in the Elite Competition of the Advanced Soul Master Academy across the continent. This time, she was the city of killing with the determination to become benevolent if she didn''t succeed. If it is really because of the poisoning, the injury cannot be dealt with in time and it will lead to the failure of his mission. Hu Liena felt that she might no longer be able to face her teacher Bibi Dong! After all! In order to allow her to pass the experience of the Slaughter City, Bibi Dong worked hard, and this helped her find another soul bone that was most suitable for her! Struggled for a long time. Hu Liena finally slowly closed her eyes, her slender eyelashes trembled and her voice faintly trembled. "Thank you." After these three words are spoken. Two rows of crystal clear teardrops flowed from Hu Liena''s closed eyes. Obviously. Although Hu Liena also knows that in the eyes of doctors, there are always only patients, and there are no distinctions between men and women. But let her appear naked in front of a man. She is still somewhat unacceptable. But when Hu Liena was crying, Ye Feng removed the glasses from the bridge of her nose, and then took out a black cloth strip from her arms and tied it to her eyes. "Don''t be nervous, I can tell the wound on your body by smell, without using eyes." Ye Feng smiled faintly. Heard this. Hu Liena opened her eyes and saw that Yefeng''s glasses had been wrapped in black cloth. Hu Liena''s heart suddenly warmed. She suddenly felt that Ye Feng was so upright and so warm. In this cold and **** killing capital, Ye Feng was like a white lotus, exuding a charming fragrance. "Relax, next, I will help you do it first." Ye Feng helped Hu Liena up and kept her in a cross-sit position, and then he himself sat behind Hu Liena, and then he was proficient The black outfit on Hu Liena''s body was removed. Gurgling. Hu Liena, who was sitting in front of Ye Feng, couldn''t help swallowing. Hu Liena showed her white body. That charming curve and exquisite figure were just exposed in front of a man at this moment. Although Hu Liena knew that the night wind did not take advantage of her. But she still felt a little nervous. The soft body became tight because of the tension. Some parts even showed a hint of redness because of tension and shyness. "I''m about to start, it may hurt a little, if you can''t help it, it''s okay to shout out." Ye Feng reminded him. Then, he took out the medical kit from the Soul Guidance Device, which contained various special tools and special medicines, and began to treat Hu Liena''s wounds. "It''s okay, I''m not afraid of pain." Hu Liena slowly closed her eyes again, but her eyelids trembled slightly. "Um... ah... uh..." Maybe Hu Liena is really not afraid of pain, but some things are human instincts. When Ye Feng touched the wound on her body, her beautiful eyebrows would still be frowned, and a slightly painful sound would be heard in her pretty nose. Such a beauty, such a gesture, such a voice. The average man is hard to bear. But the night wind seemed to stop water, his hands moved quickly, the soft and clean cotton cloth was cleaning the pus and blood around the wound, and then a new cotton cloth was moistened with a special potion to clean up the blood oozing from the wound. "Next, there may be a sensation like a cracking, the wound will be a bit hot and painful, can you hold on to it." The gentle voice of Ye Feng sounded behind Hu Liena. "Well, I can." Hu Liena nodded. So. Ye Feng opened a white porcelain bottle and poured the white powder in the bottle onto the wound he had cleaned up. "what!!" Although Hu Liena''s body felt numb, the hissing pain made her whole body tense, and she even felt cramps in some places. But fortunately, this pain is only a moment. After the powder is applied evenly. Hu Liena felt the pain in the wound gradually eased, and even began to feel a little more comfortable. That feeling made Hu Liena suddenly feel a little aftertaste. Have to say. The powder prepared by Yefeng is really very useful. Next. Ye Feng took out the soft bandage and helped Hu Liena bandage the wounds one by one. Although in the process of bandaging. The night wind will inevitably encounter certain parts of Hu Liena. This made Hu Liena feel extremely embarrassed again, but she also knew that Ye Feng was definitely not intentional, he was a good, helpful man with a pure heart. This is not to say that Hu Liena is forcibly remedying the night wind. It was because Hu Liena knew her appearance and figure very well. In her current state. She doesn''t have any ability to actively resist, and she has only some instincts left in her complete body. This kind of her is enough to make men with impure hearts go crazy. But Yefeng is obviously not such a man! at this time. The pure-hearted man has flattened her body and began to treat the wounds on her lower body. You can''t sit cross-legged when dealing with these wounds. You have to change some postures frequently, or raise your legs, or lie on your side, or lie down, in short, expose your wounds to the air. Time passed by. The sound of healing in Yefeng''s room finally gradually stopped. Obviously. The wounds have been treated. "Thank you, if I didn''t meet you today, I really don''t know what terrible things would happen to me." With the help of the night breeze, Hu Liena put on a night breeze pajamas again. This kind of clothes compares Loose, so as not to affect Hu Liena''s wounds. However. Loose clothes naturally have their disadvantages. Especially those places that shouldn''t be there will show up from time to time, and the scenery is boundless. "The wound on your body has been treated, but the poison on your body is only temporarily suppressed for you. It will take a while to detoxify," Ye Feng said truthfully. Chapter 1147： Time flies "Well, it''s okay, it''s good to be able to suppress it temporarily, and the complete detoxification can be discussed later." Hu Liena lay quietly in front of Yefeng, looking at him gratefully. Tell the truth. In Hu Liena''s view. If Hu Liena swaps positions with Yefeng and she becomes a man herself, then she will definitely not be able to resist the extreme charm that exudes from her body. But Ye Feng did not intentionally take advantage of her. She had never seen such a man before. When I was in Wuhun Hall before. Although most soul masters would treat her with respect to Hu Liena on the surface because of her identity. But Hu Liena is very clear. When the men secretly looked at her, there was a special sentiment in their eyes. Presumably in countless hidden corners. She may have been crooked by countless men! So! Ye Feng''s performance at this moment became more and more commendable. Is this the power of calligraphy? Hu Liena looked at the night wind and suddenly asked, "Mr. Lan Ran, since detoxification still needs some effort, why don''t you... you move to my place first? Anyway, my place is big enough!" After all, there are dead bodies everywhere in Yefeng''s house. It is really difficult to clean it out. If you choose to move at night, then you have to pack your things, right? And if you want to move anyway, where shouldn''t you move? It just so happens that Hu Liena now needs medical staff to take care of her. So. Isn''t it enough to let Ye Feng move to her? Anyway, her house is very spacious. Very big. Although the overall tone of the house is pink, it is enough to change it again. Cohabitation is not a problem at all. "Oh?" Ye Feng raised his brows lightly, then nodded and said: "If that''s the case, then I''ll bother you." Ye Feng did not refuse. After all, life in the killing capital is actually very boring. If you can live with a girl like Hu Liena, you can also add a little interest to his life. "Don''t bother me, on the contrary, I have accepted your great favor and taken a great advantage of you. I hope you don''t hate me." ?Hu Liena''s pretty face was slightly hot, and she spit out her little tongue, feeling beautiful in her heart for some reason. Tell the truth. Although Hu Liena before coming to the killing city, Bibi Dong repeatedly warned her that there is only cruelty and blood in the killing city, and there is only a relationship between murder and being killed between people, and absolutely can''t trust anyone. But! Hu Liena knows very well that her teacher''s views are one-sided! The people in the killing city are not all bad guys! At least! Neither she nor Yefeng are cruel killers! So if the two of them can unite and take care of each other in the future, it will naturally be safer in this killing city. Not to mention. Wuhun Palace also needs talents! As the saint of Wuhun Temple and the successor of the next Pope, Hu Liena also has the responsibility to discover and recruit talents for Wuhun Temple! Thought of this. Hu Liena decided to cultivate a very deep friendship with Ye Feng in the future! That''s it. Ye Feng and Hu Liena started living together in the killing capital. They participated in the killing fields of **** together, wrote calligraphy together, learned fighting skills together, and cooked food together. This kind of life is relaxed and comfortable. The relationship between the two is getting closer. One year later. Both Yefeng and Hu Liena have won more than fifty games. This day. A newcomer moved in next door to Hu Liena. The new neighbor is a young man with long blue hair. He is very handsome. But in the eyebrows, Yusi, which is hard for ordinary people to find, is always revealed. That''s right. He passed the experience arranged by Tang Hao, because the bloodline of the Blue Silver Emperor was activated, which led to Tang San who changed his appearance! "New here?" On the way back with Ye Feng, Hu Liena happened to meet Tang San who was cleaning at the door. "Yeah." Tang San nodded calmly. However, there was a subtle surprise in his eyes that could not be concealed. Tang San never expected that he would meet an acquaintance in such a place. Hu Liena at this time is completely different from when he met back then. Although the light still gleams in her beautiful eyes, the light is not the enchanting and mysterious light that she originally had, nor the cold and murderous light in the eyes of many people in the City of Killing. It is a very warm light. She was so warm that she overlooked her almost perfect figure, her picturesque eyebrows. That slightly thin face made people completely unable to have any evil thoughts in their minds. "My name is Hu Liena, and his name is Lan Ran. You don''t look like that kind of soul-degraded killer. Therefore, if you can survive in this world of crisis, you will become our neighbor in the future." Hu Liena''s eyes moved slightly, "By the way, what''s your name?" When Hu Liena saw Tang San for the first time, a very special feeling suddenly emerged in her heart. That feeling is unclear and unclear. But when Hu Liena saw the night wind around her. The feeling that had been produced on Tang San before disappeared instantly like ice and snow under the sun. "My name is... Tangshan." Tang San calmed down, calming down the rippling mood. That''s right! My appearance has changed, and Hu Liena can''t recognize me! However. Who is this man next to Hu Liena? Why do they feel like they are very intimate? And why does this man see his eyes full of weirdness? That''s right. Ye Feng''s gaze towards Tang San at this moment was indeed a bit weird. Because Ye Feng remembers that Tang San''s pseudonym should be Tang Yin, right? What the **** is Tang Shan? Why does it feel a bit wrong? ......... Another year passed. Both Yefeng and Hu Liena''s record in the Killing Fields of Hell have reached an impressive score of ninety-nine victories. Among the ninety-nine victories. They killed 891 spirit masters. And outside the ring. The number of soul masters killed by the two is even more numerous. Hu Liena remembered clearly. Once she and Ye Feng were walking on the way home, suddenly more than a thousand soul masters jumped out from both sides of the road. The strength of these thousand killers is not weak. That battle lasted a long time. Countless corpses fell to the ground, blood flowed into rivers, and the ground was stained with blood. That time. Hu Liena almost went crazy. If it weren''t for the night wind to decompress Hu Liena through some special methods after returning home. The killing intent in her body may have long lost her soul. And all this is the arrangement of the Slaughter King! Chapter 1148： 100 victories The King of Slaughter originally wanted to use the negative energy produced by the long-term slaughter to destroy the mood of Ye Feng and Hu Liena, but obviously, he failed again and again! At the moment. In a dark and cold hall. A tall man with cold eyes was sitting on a big chair that seemed to be watered with blood. He was holding a cup of Bloody Mary that had just been warmed up in his hand, and the inexplicable killing intent on his face seemed to surround his body in essence. He is the king of killing. The strongest in the killing city! "The great king, the **** of death and the messenger of **** have all completed ninety-nine victories. They have now started the hundredth game. As long as they each win their last game, they will have a way to challenge hell. Qualifications, should we kill them directly after the game is over?" Two rows of beautiful women were kneeling before the King of Slaughter. Their bodies are very hot, their waists look like water snakes, and their dresses are extremely revealing. Their graceful and graceful figures are glowing with a very special charm under the light of blood. If not, they are all female envoys of the killing capital. I am afraid that it has already been madly pulled out by the killers of the Slaughter City. "Huh! Stupid! If we could intervene, this king would have intervened long ago! I still need to wait until now? The **** messenger was sent by the killer god. If we violate the rules of the killing capital, you think she will. Just sit back and watch?" The Slaughter King let out a cold snort. The wine glass in his hand was crushed to pieces by him directly under the anger. And the coquettish woman who had just suggested to him let out a sharp scream. It fell directly to the ground. A soul master who has won a hundred victories in the killing fields of **** can be qualified to challenge the road to hell. Once they successfully passed the test of the road to hell. They will become killers. For places like the killing capital. The Killing God is a very unstable existence, because the Killing God can ignore the domain of the Slaughter City and use spirit skills wantonly here. However. Although the King of Slaughter was a little jealous of the God of Slaughter, he was not afraid of it. The reason why he didn''t want Yefeng and Hu Liena to win a hundred games alive, and he couldn''t send people to kill them secretly, more because the rules of the city of killing were made by God! Although he was known as the King of Slaughter, he didn''t dare to trample on the rules at will, otherwise, if he provokes the wrath of God, then he will be met with an unresolved ending. Now. The only thing he can count on is that in this last match, Yefeng and Hu Liena can be killed by their opponents on stage. However. This expectation is actually very slim. Because according to the rules. Contestants who have won a certain number of matches in the killing **** field can no longer be arranged together. In other words, even if today is the last match that Hu Liena and Yefeng will challenge, the opponents they face will not be. It''s that kind of particularly powerful existence. This kind of rule seems unreasonable. But actually. The way the City of Killing selects talents is not simply based on their killing skills. It depends on their ability to withstand murderous aura. Only those who can withstand this continuous killing intent can receive the blessing of the gods. But the performance of Yefeng and Hu Liena made it difficult for the King of Slaughter to understand. The two of them write and write in the room every day, read books, grow flowers, and explore life. Why can they suppress the killing intent brought about by the continuous killing? Even. In order to destroy the state of Ye Feng and Hu Liena, the Slaughter King secretly arranged for his coquettish envoy to hook up with Ye Feng. But Yefeng was not affected by it in the slightest. And this behavior also caused Hu Liena''s relationship with Ye Feng to get better and better. Admittedly. Hu Liena''s face is indeed extremely high. Linglong''s body is as perfect as white jade. The slender waist is as elegant and soft as a willow. There is no extra fat on the slender waist. The plump places are plump, and the undulating places are ups and downs. The fox-eared dress reveals a kind of enchanting charm. Girls like this. Even the King of Slaughter usually covets. But no matter what kind of delicious food, if you eat too much, you will get tired of it, right? Why doesn''t the soul master named Airan want to change his taste? Just when the King of Slaughter was thinking about it. A black-armored knight walked in from outside. "The great king of slaughter, the **** of death and the messenger of **** have completed the victory of the hundredth field in the killing field, what should we do next? Do you need to go down to kill them? As for the consequences of breaking the rules, the subordinates are willing One person bears it." The black knight''s name is Scott. He is the captain of the law enforcement team of the Slaughter City, even though he is respectful in front of the Slaughter King, but his cultivation has actually reached the realm of Title Douluo. In this killing capital. In addition to the king of killing and the two gods of killing. He is almost the most powerful existence. But! In front of the King of Slaughter, Scott would rather act as a back-up man! Isn''t it a violation of the rules? The big deal is to be executed by the King of Slaughter after killing someone! At least doing so can make the killing capital more stable. After listening to Scott''s suggestion. The King of Slaughter squinted his eyes. A thick and viscous blood poured out from the huge pool of blood hidden in the darkness. The blood basin of the King of Slaughter opened wide, revealing his sharp fangs, and swallowed the blood directly into his mouth. "No, since they have won a hundred victories, then bring them to see me, the rules cannot be broken." The Slaughter King Shenyin said coldly. "Yes." Scott hesitated, and finally stepped out respectfully. Not much effort. He brought Ye Feng and Hu Liena to the front of the Slaughter King. Feeling the suffocating killing intent in the surrounding environment, Hu Liena felt that her soul seemed to be trembling. She couldn''t help but hugged Ye Feng''s arm. Although it was a serious foul, it seemed that only in this way could she gain her inner heart. Peace in the depths. "When you first meet, you are the king of the Slaughter City." Along the ground stained with scarlet plasma, Ye Feng led Hu Liena to the King of Slaughter without hesitation. Face the king of killing. Hu Liena felt like she was facing a demon, and the hidden murderous intent in her heart would riot at any time. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Feng¡¯s familiar body temperature to make her feel warm, she¡¯d be even more at this moment. Uneasy. But in fact it is. Once a girl finds support, her heart will become softer. Chapter 1149： Challenge the road to hell Actually. If it weren''t for the night wind, it was also killing the capital. If it weren''t for Hu Liena''s acquaintance with Ye Feng by chance. On the contrary, Hu Liena will become stronger than before in the city of killing. Just like her teacher Bibi Dong. They could have become strong women facing this killing capital calmly! "Bold!" "You dare to insult our great King of Slaughter in public!" "Are you trying to find death!" Standing under the steps in front of the Slaughter King, Scott made a cold voice. At the same time. The nine spirit rings on his body suddenly lit up. Two yellow, two purple, five black. Although the configuration can only be described as quite satisfactory, these nine spirit rings have fully demonstrated his identity! "???" Ye Feng. I just saw it. A martial arts long sword in Scott''s hand suddenly came out of its sheath, and the blade was wrapped in terrifying coercion, turning into a ray of shock and slashing in the air in the direction of Ye Feng and Hu Liena. Scott''s idea is simple. He will bear everything for the great King of Slaughter. Originally, he didn''t have a suitable excuse, but now it''s okay, this person is so bold, openly saying here that the King of Slaughter is the bachelor, then he must take the opportunity to kill. Boom! Seeing that the blood-red big sword phantom fell head-on. A sneerful smile flashed through Ye Feng''s eyes. There was a hum. The golden light on the two arms of Yefeng flickered, and two golden energy arms appeared out of thin air, lightly blocking Scott''s fallen knight sword. Seeing such a scene. Whether it was the King of Slaughter, Scott, or Hu Liena, their faces were very surprised. Because even Hu Liena, who has such a close relationship with Ye Feng, doesn''t know that Ye Feng still possesses a soul bone! And his soul bone power is so powerful! Need to know! The knight on the opposite side can be a Title Douluo! How could he be able to block Title Douluo''s attack with only his soul bone in a place like the Slaughter City? It''s no wonder that every time Hu Liena suggested that Ye Feng go back to the Wuhun Hall with her, Hu Liena always felt that Ye Feng''s expression showed disdain for the Wuhun Hall. "Knight, you can draw the sword for your master. This makes me feel very touched, but the conversation between my master and your master is not over yet, so please stand by quietly and wait." The voice fell. The corners of Ye Feng''s mouth slightly cocked, and immediately after that, an energy sword evolved from the two abruptly appearing arms. The blade was swung, and the horrible light of the sword moved towards Scott. The knife swung. Even if Scott is a titled Douluo, he still feels a feeling as if this knife is not well connected, he is likely to fall here! Hum! Just when Scott was about to activate his ninth spirit ability to resist the sword of Night Wind. A light curtain with blood flowing down from the sky blocked Ye Feng''s killing blade. Have to say. Although the bat only controlled Tang Chen¡¯s body, Tang Chen is an Ultimate Douluo after all. In addition, within the scope of this killing city, his abilities will be increased, so Ye Feng¡¯s sword It really didn''t make much waves. "Hehe, you deserve to be the King of Slaughter. It was so easy to block my casual blow. However, as the King of Slaughter, you are preventing the killing. Such behavior is really ironic." Ye Feng smiled faintly. This smile looked full of sarcasm in the eyes of the Slaughter King. But in Hu Liena''s eyes, it was extremely warm. As expected of him. Even in the face of the king of the killing capital, he didn''t change his face, always maintaining that calm and elegant smiling face. "Huh, you deserve to be the **** of death who has won a hundred victories. He dared to be presumptuous in front of this king. That''s great. It has been a long time since no mortals have made this king feel this challenged passion. So, in order to reward you, I can I have granted you the title of Killing God in a special way. With this title, you can enter and leave the Slaughter City at will in the future, and your soul skills will no longer be suppressed." The Slaughter King let out a cold snort. Although he wanted to rush up to choke Ye Feng, push Hu Liena down, and show them a little bit of color. But things have developed to this stage. He actually couldn''t do many things. "It''s really a great thought, but we are not interested in the title of the Slaughter City Killing God. We are here to walk the road to **** and get the Killing God Realm, that''s all." Ye Feng said truthfully. What is good about being a killer? Just to be able to go in and out in the killing city at will? There are so many beautiful places on the Douluo Continent, such as woods, grasslands, seas of flowers, and tidal flats. Why do they have to return to the killing capital? "That''s right, the King of Slaughter, by winning the Hundred Fields of Hell Slaughter Field, you will be eligible to challenge the Hell Road. We want to challenge the Hell Road!" Under the influence of the night wind, Hu Liena''s agitation in her body has calmed down. "Hmph, if you want to challenge the road to hell, you have to think clearly. Since the appearance of the killing capital, more than a hundred champions who have won a hundred victories have died on the road to hell. Do you want to follow in their footsteps? ?" The King of Slaughter narrowed his eyes slightly. He was trying to make the last effort, trying to dispel their thoughts of challenging the road to hell, but he underestimated their determination. "King of Slaughter, I didn¡¯t expect that you would say such ridiculous words. Don¡¯t you know that since we decided to enter the Slaughter City, we were already determined to go the road to hell? Although two years have passed, our goal has never changed." Ye Feng said lightly. Listening to Ye Feng''s ridicule. Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes revealed a little complicated light. Hasn''t it changed? No. People actually have one more goal! "Okay, very good. Since you have such a high level of consciousness, the king will naturally not stop you. Let you experience the horror of the road to **** by yourself." The voice of the King of Slaughter is extremely cold, and the blood-red light shines. His whole body was circling up and down, and then the wall behind his throne slowly opened, "Let''s go together, this king will take you to open the entrance to the road to hell, I hope you will not regret the decision you made today! " ......... The entrance of Hell Road is at the Killing Fields of Hell. Ye Feng had already felt this for a long time. After each killing field is over, the dead bodies on the stage will turn into blood, be drained by the ring, and flow into the so-called **** road underground. After that many years of accumulation. The power of blood evil contained in the road of **** must be extremely strong. This is also the reason why the road to **** is difficult to pass. Chapter 1150： The road to **** opens ?When Yefeng and Hu Liena returned to the killing fields of **** under the leadership of the Slaughter King. All the good people who came here to watch the game stood up excitedly! The reason why they still did not choose to leave the killing fields of **** after the game was over was because they knew that Ye Feng and Hu Liena would definitely challenge the road to **** today! Those of them who have lived longer have been slaughtered for fifteen years. But they have never seen what the opening of the road to **** is like. There is not even a reliable legend. This makes them very curious. They waited here one by one just to watch a lively show. But the night wind is very clear. These people who watch the excitement will eventually become the sacrifices needed to open the road to hell. Curiosity killed the cat. This saying is more than just talking. With the roar of the audience getting more and more intense, the body of the Slaughter King suddenly burst into a proud red light. The red light came out. The crazy cheers in the audience stopped abruptly. The expressions on everyone''s faces became horrible and hideous. Red lights flowed in their pupils. Immediately afterwards. From the pair of scarlet pupils flowed out a row of runes engraved with strange words. Rune plus body. These people seemed to go crazy and began to scratch their bodies constantly. Only less than ten minutes passed. Some people have skin ulcers, some people have all their hair pulled down by themselves, and the roots of the hair are still stained with blood, and even more fiercely, the ligature organs, fat, and bones are all taken out with their hands. This kind of scene is extremely uncomfortable. Even Hu Liena has seen so many killing scenes in this killing. But today this picture still brought her extremely shocking soul. "Don''t be afraid, just treat it as a nightmare." Ye Feng shook his head, stretched out his hand to gently embrace Hu Liena''s imperfect waist, and embraced her in his arms, using his purity The positive energy warmed her heart. "I originally thought that the night wind that demolished our Pope''s Palace was already very evil, but I really didn''t expect that this place is even more evil than the night wind." Hu Liena spit on the night wind and complained about the night wind. . "This place is evil? Huh? You insist on going on the road to hell. If you don''t go to the realm of killing gods, then these people don''t need to die in this place in vain. Therefore, if you want to speak evil, you two greedy guys. He is the most evil person." The Slaughter King sneered coldly. Heard this. The expression on Hu Liena''s face was slightly startled. She had never considered such a problem. For a time. The blood evil spirit in her body filled her heart again, causing Hu Liena''s mind to begin to appear a little confused again. Until she felt the night wind patted her body. "Don''t show such a confused gaze. For many things, just change your posture and think about it." The warm voice of the night wind reverberated in the depths of Hu Liena''s soul. This voice resembled a ray of sunlight, regaining the confusion. The heart of the child lights up. Yeah! These people are all people who have done bad things outside of the killing capital. Killing them is to clean up the trash for this world. So. What''s wrong with them? The sacrifice ceremony proceeded very quickly. The blood flowing from the tens of thousands of people around it gurgled into a strange blood groove on the killing field. The red bubbles in the blood tank tumbled. The thick plasma gathered on it into a pattern of a bat. The bat looks hideous and terrible. People will feel impetuous at a glance. "The gates of **** have been opened, I wish you a pleasant journey in hell." The corners of the Slaughter King''s mouth curled up. It was a very cruel smile. He seemed to have seen Ye Feng and Hu Liena tragically dying on Hell Road. With a flash of red light. The shadows of Ye Feng and Hu Liena were swallowed by Hongmang. There was a very cold and evil aura in the red light, which made Hu Liena feel that her mind was beginning to get dizzy again. She activated the power of the soul bone of her head, and a light pink light radiated from it, trying to resist this. Feel the breath of impetuous mood. But this kind of power is very weird, and Hu Liena felt that after a while, she might pass out in a coma. However. Just then. An extremely majestic killing intent suddenly emerged from Ye Feng''s body. The evil aura in the red light began to melt in front of this fierce and pure killing intent, like ice and snow. "How is it possible! How could the murderous aura on his body be so powerful!" Looking at the disappearing figure of Ye Feng and Hu Liena, the King of Slaughter couldn''t help but jump in the corner of his eyes. Murderous aura is the most effective thing to resist and kill any negative forces in the killing city. And in this place. The murderous aura of his Slaughter King should have been the strongest one! Because all the people who died in the killing capital died indirectly because of him, and all the killings were related to his killing king! For so many years. The people who die here don¡¯t say millions, but at least hundreds of thousands of lives! The murderous aura he accumulated in the King of Slaughter had long been so powerful that people could not even imagine it! But at that moment. The King of Slaughter felt that the murderous aura on Yefeng was like a black hole, which made people completely unable to see through! This makes him very difficult to understand. But there is no way. If you want to talk about killing, the killing caused by the night wind is not comparable to them. Hundreds of years ago. In a galaxy in the Super Seminary. There is a very evil large civilization that is developing in a very wrong direction. And in that place, all lives have been occupied by evil thoughts. Under the anger of the night wind. He lit the sun of that galaxy. The life of the entire galaxy was burned. That number can no longer be described by ordinary numbers. So. What''s the point of this murderous aura? ......... Space changes. All the illusory scenes gradually solidified. Hu Liena slowly opened her eyes. Seeing that she was still attached to Ye Feng''s arms, she finally let out a sigh of relief. No matter when and where. It seemed that as long as there was night wind by his side, Hu Liena would feel very safe. So. Hell road! Here we are! Ye Feng and Hu Liena stood on a stone platform. The stone platform is not too big, the whole body is reddish brown, as if it is soaked in blood. "It''s so unpleasant smell, a hundred times worse than the smell of the killing fields." Hu Liena''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, and she covered her pretty nose with her bare hands, observing the surrounding environment, and then, her face revealed an unpleasant expression on her face. It looks like, "Are we in the air now?" Chapter 1151： Hu Lienas careful thinking "Well, there is a sea of ??blood under the stone platform." Ye Feng nodded. Right below the stone platform is a sea of ??blood that is tumbling like magma. There was a blood-red mist over the sea of ??blood. Very weird. "It should be very dangerous down here. If it falls, there may be no bones left." Hu Liena swallowed. Although the blood in this pool of blood seemed to smell like Bloody Mary. But the blood evil spirit lingering in the blood pool was dozens of times higher than the outside world. Think about it and you know it''s more dangerous than Bloody Mary. "The downside may be dangerous, but it has nothing to do with us, because we are not down." Ye Feng smiled, pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose, and gave Hu Liena a gentle look. "Let''s go, don''t be afraid, because no matter what happens As long as you advance and retreat together with me, there will be no predicament ahead of you and me." "Hmm!" Hu Liena smiled at the words and nodded heavily. That''s right! He is there! What if you die here? There is nothing to be afraid of! "There seems to be only a narrow road here. This must be the so-called **** road. As long as we walk over, we can pass the test of the killing capital." Hu Liena pointed to the only path in front of the stone platform and said with a blushing face: "But This road is too narrow, we better connect together so that we can also take care of each other." "Good." Ye Feng nodded. The path is very narrow. Only one person can pass, and two people can only pass through. If there are some dangers on the road, they can be more secure if they are connected together. Seeing Ye Feng nodded. Hu Liena loosened her belt decisively, and quickly took off her coat, revealing a pair of pink shorts and hot pants. This is not wrong. It was only after she took off her coat that she could connect herself with Ye Feng. Subsequently. Hu Liena tied her long hair and tore the faded coat into a rope, tied one end to her slender waist, and handed the other end to Ye Feng. Have to say. Hu Liena''s slender and perfect figure is like a masterpiece from heaven. I don''t know if it was because of the blood-red mist around her, the originally white skin on her body revealed a faint crimson. The slender and white neck, the snake waist with a full grip, and the limbs without a trace of fat, formed a very amazing double S-shaped arc with her two undulating places. Facing such Hu Liena. Ye Feng nodded slightly approvingly at her. There was no wickedness in that gaze, but pure approval. This is a feeling that only honest people can understand! "Okay, we have taken the safety measures, let us start from here." Hu Liena smiled, the charming voice sounded softly in Yefeng''s ear, "By the way, you like to go ahead. I still like to go behind, otherwise, you should go behind me, hehe." "Yes." Ye Feng nodded and stood behind Hu Liena. Tell the truth. Although Hu Liena''s martial arts spirit is a demon fox, she is born with Meigu, and she is also good at fox charm, but Hu Liena is actually very shy deep in her heart. In the days of living with Yefeng. Ye Feng treats her like a guest, and Hu Liena wants to seduce Ye Feng, but there is no good chance. Today. She finally waited for the most suitable time. Hu Liena is confident in her appearance. She did this not only to tie Ye Feng''s body, but also to tie Ye Feng''s heart. To this. Ye Feng shook his head. He stood behind Hu Liena, looking at the body that was swaying with the steps, and finally couldn''t help swallowing, a warm current rose. Uh... What a terrible little fox. But it is not the time yet. Things in the future have to be said later. The two of them just cooperated and walked along this narrow path in a certain rhythm. There was no danger in the beginning. It''s just that the road is relatively narrow, but the speed of the two is not slow. Every now and then. Hu Liena would also secretly look back at Ye Feng. Although Buzhu Feng felt a little bit so, as the king of the harem, how could he not be able to distinguish the priority and naturally would not show anything wrong. Seeing such a night breeze. Hu Liena''s mouth suddenly evoked a sly smile, and there was a sudden stop in her footsteps. In her imagination, the night wind would definitely involuntarily hit him and kiss Fangze. But obviously. Ye Feng is a very experienced boy, he will not be taken advantage of by girls so easily. He stopped very unanimously with Hu Liena, smiled slightly, raised his hand and patted Hu Liena''s head. "It''s too slow to go on like this, so let me go in front of you." Ye Feng smiled lightly. Heard this. Hu Liena''s cheeks completely blushed, it was the appearance of a girl''s cautious thoughts that would only be revealed after being seen through. After the position change. The two continued. Although they can''t move too much on such a narrow and unstable path, they maintain a very coordinated rhythm, and the speed is indeed much faster than before. Is walking. Ye Feng stopped abruptly, and Hu Liena slammed into Ye Feng''s broad back with "Oh", and then bounced back by the soft elasticity. "What''s wrong? Why did you stop?" Hu Liena asked curiously. "Do you feel that your body is getting hot?" Ye Feng asked in a flat voice. "Hmm..." Hu Liena lowered her head blushingly, and let out a soft snort from her pretty nose. "Do you feel it too?" Hu Liena asked blushingly. Of course their body is getting hot. It''s already hot! That kind of warm feeling is really boring! Do you finally feel that way now? "Well, I feel something is flying towards us, it is very fast, it may be a soul beast living in this sea of ??blood." Ye Feng said. "Huh?" Hearing Ye Feng''s explanation, Hu Liena was stunned, and then her cheeks reddened again. I carefully perceive the changes in the surrounding environment. Sure enough, Hu Liena realized that something seemed to be flying towards them from below. It turns out. I think too much again? Hu Liena blushed and shook her head. On the way, Hu Liena patronized and thought about the unscrupulous things, and never noticed that the path was not flat, but had a certain slope. No wonder they would go faster and faster. And as the altitude drops, they get closer to the sea of ??blood below, and it''s no wonder that they will feel getting hotter and hotter. Sure enough. People who are wrong often feel that something is wrong when they hear or see it! This is too bad! Chapter 1152： Blood Sea Bat Flying at high speed from below are bats from the depths of the blood sea. A piece of black crushed. Judging from the scale, there are at least thousands of these bats. Moreover, each of their bats had scarlet wings, and their bodies were stained with plasma brought from a sea of ??blood, just like a cloud of blood. "What a terrific blood plasma! It may be very poisonous!" Hu Liena''s face finally became tighter again, recovering a little bit like a saint in the Spirit Hall. The bat was covered with scarlet blood. The blood dripping on the surrounding cliffs can melt the rocks directly. This poison is indeed very strong. "There are too many bats. When we can''t use spirit abilities, we can only use our instincts to fight, but the narrow road is a bit shaky. So, let''s get closer to back to back?" Hu Liena asked clearly. Her suggestion. "No, with me, you just lie down and win the whole process." Ye Feng shook his head. Close to back to back at this time? Just Hu Liena''s graceful and exquisite body, the valley of curvy bullies, how can others get close? And it depends. Tun the meat and stick to each other. Ye Feng estimated that Hu Liena''s little head had to produce some beautiful thoughts. So. In order not to overturn the car because of something wrong in this ghost place. Ye Feng refused Hu Liena''s rude request. Not much effort. The blood cloud composed of thousands of scarlet bats has flown around Yefeng and Hu Liena. After the appearance of these bats, they did not attack Ye Feng and Hu Liena desperately. They formed a weird shape in place, and then, the huge wings stirred against the night wind and Hu Liena at the same time. Suddenly. Red whirlwinds blew out, and the narrow paths hanging in the air began to shake. "Ah, I''m going to fall." Hu Liena exclaimed, feeling her body balance suddenly lost. However. Just when she felt that she was about to lose her footing, Ye Feng''s powerful arms encircled her slender waist. Homeopathy. Hu Liena got directly into Yefeng''s arms. "You little clever ghosts have a good strategy, but cannon fodder is cannon fodder. Now that you are out, you have to be enlightened." The voice fell. Two golden rays of light flashed out of Yefeng''s body, and two golden arms emerged. Then, a bow and arrow-shaped energy wave suddenly appeared on the big golden hand. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Countless golden arrows went towards the blood cloud. The sky full of bats didn''t even have time to scream, they all turned into a puff of blood mist, which instantly dissipated in the air. See this scene. Hu Liena was a little dumbfounded. Of course she knew that the night wind was very strong, but the power of the soul bone was not revealed until today. So judging from the current situation. Hu Liena thinks she might really just need to lie down? However. Hu Liena shook her head tightly and denied this idea! She is the saint of Wuhun Hall! How is it possible to lie flat? She wants to move on her own to help Ye Feng share the pressure! After solving this batch of bats, Ye Feng did not let go of the arms around Hu Liena''s willow waist, which made Hu Liena start to think again. Could it be! After the battle, did he finally lose control of himself? But those two big arms, plus my foxtail, ah, what scene am I thinking about! Ashamed! Just when Hu Liena brought the brain to make up. Ye Feng''s fingers moved slightly on Hu Liena''s waist, and said quietly: "Hold me tightly with your foxtail, don''t look up." Hear the words of Ye Feng. Hu Liena instinctively looked up, and then fought a cold war, feeling the scalp numb. Because of On the rock wall above their heads, there are countless scarlet bats hanging upside down densely. One by one, they stared at Ye Feng and Hu Liena with scarlet eyes. The anthropomorphic eyes revealed endless killing intent! "How could this happen! The teacher didn''t tell me that there are so many bats on Hell Road!" Hu Liena gave a wry smile. Although Hu Liena is more confident in her own strength. But! If she is the only one who is on the road to **** this time, although she can dispose of the more than one thousand bats just now with a little bit of effort, she feels that she is a dead end when faced with such countless bats! "I told you not to look up, you are really disobedient." Ye Feng gently patted Hu Liena''s waist. Although it seemed to be a criticism, it was actually a kind of comfort to Hu Liena. Let her no longer be so nervous. "We... what should we do... There are too many..." Hu Liena hugged Ye Feng tightly, her cheeky cheeky face full of bitterness. "Hehe, it''s a pity that there is no water here, otherwise, before they strike, you can make a cup of black tea to suppress your shock." Ye Feng smiled flatly. See the warm smile on Ye Feng''s face. Hu Liena suddenly felt very at ease deep in her heart. I don''t know when to start. She seems to become more and more dependent on the night wind. No matter how terrifying the difficulties Hu Liena had to face, as long as she could see Ye Feng''s smile, she felt that even if the sky fell, this man would support her. Maybe. This is her vision for him. When the voice of the night wind fell. The bats above their heads let out a shrill cry. Immediately afterwards. The densely packed bats descended from the sky, spread their wings from all directions, and flew up toward the night wind and Hu Liena together. "Um..." "You are really brave creatures." "If this is the case, then I will fulfill your bravery." Ye Feng''s voice fell. Another light of soul bone suddenly lit up. A skull-shaped Suzano made up of golden energy enveloped the night wind and Hu Liena together. A golden flame was burning on the surface of the golden Suzuo. The bats that fly down are like moths that are ignited by the flames on the surface of the golden Susa. The bats rushing in the front screamed in pain. But immediately it was burned to ashes by the flame on the surface of the golden Suzuo. However. These bats seem to have no fear of death, they rushed to the golden Suzuo overwhelmingly, and one by one, without exception, turned to ashes. After half an hour. The golden Suzuo had completely turned into a gray-black pupa. And as the last bat fell. A gust of wind suddenly radiated from Golden Suzuo, blowing away the ashes in all directions, revealing the entangled figure of Yefeng and Hu Liena again. Chapter 1153： So hot "Big Brother Lan... before you came to the Slaughter Capital... were you really just a soul sect..." Hu Liena asked, looking up at Ye Feng''s eyes under the black frame that made people feel very secure. "Well, really." Ye Feng replied truthfully. "Hey... I have never seen a soul sect as powerful as you... Can''t you really go back to the Martial Soul Palace with me? If the teacher sees you, she will definitely like you very much." Hu Liena stared at Ye Feng very seriously and said. Although generally speaking. A girl will not recommend/recommend a man she likes to another woman. But Bibi Dong is not an outsider. Bibi Dong is Hu Liena''s teacher. The relationship between their teachers and students is extraordinary. Hu Liena trusts Bibi Dong very much. Just like many girls trust their girlfriends. "Sorry, although the Spirit Hall is the most powerful force on the Douluo Continent, what I want to pursue is a realm farther from Gao." Ye Feng shook his head and smiled and refused Hu Liena''s win. Ye Feng will go to Wuhun Hall sooner or later. But certainly not now. "Hey..." Hu Liena''s eyes drooped, and she sighed in a low mood. She was about to say something more, but at this moment, from the corner of Hu Liena''s eyes, she suddenly realized that the ashes of the bat that had fallen before seemed a bit wrong. "No! The ashes are moving!" Hu Liena finally realized something was wrong, because the ashes were actually gathering together in the air! "It''s a dark golden three-headed bat. I thought it had lost the courage to challenge us. I didn''t expect him to be much braver than I thought." Ye Feng glanced down the path. The ashes burned out by the golden beards quickly squirmed crazily under the action of the blood-red mist. Without much effort, they condensed into a huge three-headed dark golden bat. This bat has three heads. A dark golden light radiated from all around his body. The body length is about four meters away. Each paw is one meter long. His wings spread out behind him, and it was more than ten meters long, which was very scary. After this dark golden three-headed bat appeared, it did not immediately attack Ye Feng and Hu Liena, but slammed into the air path in front of Ye Feng and Hu Liena frantically. "No! Stop it! It wants to destroy our path!" Hu Liena exclaimed. In such a big space. They have only this small broken road that can help them cross this weird sea of ??blood. If it is destroyed. Then how can they finish this **** road? Hum! Just as Hu Liena uttered a voice reminding, the golden beard probed his right arm, and a golden sword light slashed out in the air. The huge dark-gold three-headed bat was directly hit by the sword light volley, and the huge body exploded on the spot in the air. However, at the same time as the explosion, a scarlet blood line soared into the sky and sprayed into the sky. On the way. Zi Zi Zi. The blood plasma with the terrifying and corrosive ability instantly burned a section of the road ahead. "Oops...the next road is gone... we failed..." Hu Liena looked at the disappearing road ahead, a wry smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. If the road ruined by the dark golden three-headed bat is not too long, the two of them can not jump to the opposite side by virtue of their bounce ability. But this damaged road is a thousand meters away. How can you jump? "Don''t be so pessimistic, you should always look at those lucky aspects when you do things. For example, although the road is destroyed, the road is still floating in the air. We haven''t fallen. Isn''t this worth celebrating? " Talk and laugh. Ye Feng hugged Hu Liena up. "hold me." "what???" This move by Ye Feng really surprised Hu Liena. Could it be that... Because the mission failed, is he going to use that way to bring himself here to ease the loss, as his so-called celebration? but. Just when Hu Liena was thinking about it, Ye Feng raised her foot and kicked on the ground fiercely. More than a dozen fist-sized stones burst on the hard road in an instant. These stones burst into the air ahead. There are high and low directions, front and back. And almost at the same time. Ye Feng hugged Hu Liena and jumped into the air. Snapped! Ye Feng''s toes landed on the first stone. With a bang. The fist-sized stone burst into the blood pool below with a burst of sound. With the help of this reaction force, the night wind made his body soar into the air again and accurately landed on the second stone. Do the same. Step by step, Ye Feng stepped on the very ingeniously designed stone at that location and smoothly led Hu Liena to another section of the road. And the sea of ??blood underneath was stirred by the falling stones turbulent! "..." Hu Liena''s little heart was pounding. She knew that Yefeng''s physical skills were very strong, but she didn''t expect his physical skills to be so strong! When Hu Liena was practicing the charm spirit ability, some big sisters in the Wuhun Palace had said. Those men with strong physical skills tend to be exceptionally strong! Can bring them a lot of unexpected fun! "Come down, continue on your way." Ye Feng patted Hu Liena''s body, indicating that it is time for her to change her posture. "Uh... well..." Hu Liena blushed, jumped off Ye Feng very reluctantly, walked behind Ye Feng, then frowned, and muttered: "How do you feel the temperature of your body is like It''s getting hotter and hotter, and there is no obvious change in the height from the sea of ??blood now? This place is really wrong." "The heart is calm and naturally cool. If the mind cannot be calm, it is useless to wear cool clothes." Ye Feng shook his head silently. Is this place wrong? That''s obviously something wrong with you, right? ......... The two of them went on walking in tandem for about half an hour. This way is very safe. Did not encounter any danger again. Ye Feng''s footsteps are still very steady. But Hu Liena behind him began to gasp slightly. Looked back. Hu Liena''s body was already covered with a lot of sweat. Under the action of sweat, the little clothes and hot pants that were originally very thin were tightly attached to her plump waist. And those limbs exposed to the air also exude a crystal clear luster under the reflection of sweat. Facing the eyes of the night breeze. Hu Liena''s charming narrow and beautiful eyes showed a helpless look. "My heart is quiet, but this ghost place is really hot, aren''t you hot?" Hu Liena gave a wry smile. She admitted. At the very beginning, she was always thinking about it, but afterwards, she was able to calm down, but the place was really getting hotter and hotter. Chapter 1154： As long as there is a road in my heart, there is a road everywhere ?"Speaking of it, I actually feel a little hot." Ye Feng shook his head. He was wearing the black death-tyrant outfit with the white captain Haori. Not hot is fake. Before Hu Liena didn''t mention it, he didn''t feel too much, but now seeing Hu Liena in this state, Ye Feng feels a bit dry/hot. then. He took off the clothes on his upper body, revealing his sturdy body. See this scene. Hu Liena couldn''t help but swallowed again. So greedy! That feeling is actually the same as when a man sees a girl like that. but. Just when Hu Liena was about to do something excessive. suddenly. A rustling voice rustled over. "There are enemies!" Hu Liena said solemnly. I just saw it. A group of weird flying snakes with wings flew towards them in front of them. The cultivation base of this group of flying snakes is obviously much stronger than the bats they have encountered before. But the number is far less than that of the scarlet bat. Moreover, these flying snakes are much more intelligent than bats. After they rushed over, they immediately dispersed and surrounded Ye Feng and Hu Liena, spitting out colorful venom, and launched a long-range attack on Ye Feng and Hu Liena. but. Ye Feng still blocked these poisonous arrows with Susanenhu, and then used the golden bow again to kill all these flying snakes. Start with this second wave of attacks. More and more weird soul beasts appeared from the sea of ??blood, but in front of Golden Suzuo, these soul beasts could not break through Yefeng''s defense at all. Hu Liena also occasionally used the foxtail soul bone to help the night wind clean up some miscellaneous soldiers. Go down this way. Hu Liena already felt that there was not much spirit power left in the body. "Big Brother Lan, we should be about to reach the exit. If we continue to walk like this, the soul power in my body will be bottomed out." Hu Liena looked at Ye Feng with a bitter expression. Is he really just a soul sect? Although the power of the soul bone was not suppressed by the rules of the Slaughter City. but. Using soul bones also consumes soul power! And Hu Liena''s current realm was the Soul King, and she didn''t make many shots along the way, but even so, her spirit power felt like it was about to bottom out. But Ye Feng, the soul sect that drives the golden Suzuo all the way, still has spare energy? "Well, it should be coming soon, I already feel fresh air blowing in." Ye Feng said. "Great." Hu Liena was relieved when he heard the words, and then couldn''t help asking: "Big Brother Lan, how much of your spirit power is still there?" "Seven or eighty percent, if there is some use left, it should be enough for me to take you out." Ye Feng said after thinking about it. "70% or 80%? There are so many? I only have less than 30%." Hu Liena was stunned. "My spirit power is relatively pure, and the spirit power consumed when using the spirit bone is relatively small, so the remaining spirit power will indeed be more." Ye Feng smiled. "That''s it... It seems that it may not be a good thing to improve your cultivation level too quickly... It may be better to stabilize the realm appropriately." Hu Liena''s face leaked a thoughtful look. Just talking. suddenly. A strong murderous aura came over. Hu Liena and Dai frowned slightly and moved closer to Ye Feng''s body. "Is the big boss finally appearing? It seems that we will be clearing the level soon." Ye Feng raised the corner of his mouth slightly and pushed the black frame on the bridge of his nose. The next thing that appeared in front of Ye Feng and Hu Liena was a big red snake. It creeps in front of the path. A pair of big scarlet eyes stared at the night wind coldly. Snake Xinzi hissed in his mouth. There are a total of nine bumps on the snake''s body, and each bump is like a bright red mushroom. Very weird. "Ten-headed sun snakes, creatures like you are rarely seen in Douluo Continent now. In order to maintain the diversity of species, I advise you to take the initiative to leave and leave your own way. What do you think?" Ye Fengyun looked at the last guarding boss lightly and said. "His, hiss! Hiss?" What responded to the night wind was a cloud of red mist spewing from the mouth of the ten heads of the sun. The mist is poisonous. Although the poisonous mist will be stained into nothingness when it touches the flame coat on the surface of the golden Suzuo. But when the poisonous fog fell on the road hanging in the air, it was quickly corroding the road. "Damn it! This is another trick!" Hu Liena''s eyebrows suddenly frowned, "No! The poisonous mist spreads too fast! We have to stop him!" This way. They encountered too many soul beasts who wanted to destroy the path in the air. But Ye Feng can always kill those spirit beasts before they can destroy the road. But why didn''t he make a move this time? "Nana, don''t show such an expression, after all, I have already told you that we are invincible in front of us." Ye Feng smiled faintly. "But... it has destroyed a lot of roads..." Hu Liena''s expression was bitter. Although she believed that the strength of the night wind was very strong, if the road was destroyed too much, he was afraid it would be difficult for him to use that kind of chic Take her to jump over. "The road ahead has been completely destroyed by it, so why care too much about the path in front of you." The reason is simple. The Ten Headed Sun Snake is a clever snake. It was already working hard to destroy the path in the sky long before the night wind arrived here. It is precisely for this reason. Ye Feng didn''t stop it, after all, it was too late to stop it. "Damn stinky snake! If the road is ruined, wouldn''t we have no way." Hu Liena gritted her silver teeth. Seeing that they are about to clear the customs. At this time such a problem unexpectedly appeared! Although the ten-headed sun snake on the opposite side has no wings, it is magically suspended in the air. Its eyes are cold looking at the night wind, which means it seems to say: Let you pretend to beep again, now it depends on what you do! "Nana, remember, as long as there is a person on the road, as long as there is a path in your heart, wherever you set foot, there is a road." The voice fell. A few soul bones lit up on Ye Feng''s body. Immediately afterwards. I saw that the golden Suzano, who was originally in a skeletal state, suddenly began to change. Strands of meridians and flesh and blood began to rise instantly on the bones. Golden Suzuo no longer has only half of his body, but has grown out of his lower body and legs, wearing a very dazzling armor. At this time, the golden beard''s body has become extremely large. A pair of golden wings even emerged from behind. "Ten-headed sun snake, are you sure you want to dance?" The voice fell. The wings of the golden Suzuo stretched out, and a gust of wind swelled in the surrounding space. Almost in the blink of an eye, the night wind manipulator Suzuo Nohu appeared on the ten-headed sun snake with a body length of more than 30 meters. In front of. Chapter 1155： Ten-tailed demon fox ?Boom! The huge palm of his hand fell from the sky, his five fingers were like sky hooks, and golden flames lingered at the fingertips, slamming them towards the ten-headed sun snake. Hiss! The ten heads of Lieyang Snake watched this terrifying blow down. Soul power gushes out of it instantly. Nine red meat **** on his body shattered at the same time. A blood-red light shot up into the sky, and the red light was wrapped in a dense red poisonous mist, like a pillar of heaven, colliding with the big golden hand in the sky, making a violent sound. "Well..." "You successfully blocked it." "As a reward for you, please take your pride and disappear from my eyes." The voice fell. A golden light suddenly burst out from the big hands of the golden beard. Rumble! The big hand that seemed to be able to tear the space sank fiercely, and the red light beams launched by the ten fierce sun snakes with all their strength instantly turned into fragments and shattered. Its thirty-meter-long snake body was directly grabbed by the golden Susa. One hard with both hands. Stabbed! The ten-headed Sun Snake that claimed to have survived the ancient times was unceremoniously torn into two pieces by the night wind. "Big Brother Lan, look, what is that?" Hu Liena raised her finger and pointed forward. A group of golden-red rays the size of a dove''s egg came out of the ten-headed sun snake''s body. Ye Feng raised his hand. He attracted the golden red light to the front. "What a powerful energy! There shouldn''t be any problems." Hu Liena looked at the golden-red light ball in Yefeng''s hand, with a worried look on her face. "This is the inner alchemy of ten fierce sun snakes. It is very rare in the Douluo Continent. It has many wonderful functions." Ye Feng looked at the inner alchemy in his hand, smiled faintly, and handed it to Hu Liena, "Give it to you. NS." "Ah? Give it to me?" Hu Liena was taken aback for a moment, and then a blush appeared on that pretty cheek. Although she didn''t know exactly what effect this inner alchemy had. but! As the saint of Wuhun Temple and a disciple of Bibi Dong, Hu Liena has very rich theoretical knowledge in many aspects. So she can be sure that Ye Feng did not lie to her. The inner alchemy of these ten fierce sun snakes is definitely a rare thing on the Douluo Road! And such a rare treasure, he actually gave it to himself? "With the inner alchemy of these ten fierce sun snakes, you can be immune to any snake venom and restrain those spirit masters who use snakes as their spirits. Very strong pressure effect." Ye Feng said slowly. "Great! That Dugu Bo relied on his spirit to be the Jade Snake Emperor, and he fought against our Wuhun Hall time and time again. With this inner alchemy, I won''t have to be afraid of him anymore." Hu Liena smiled. . After the last game of the Elite Soul Master Competition of the Mainland Advanced Soul Master Academy that year. Although that Dugu Bo never made a move from start to finish. but! He was still on the side of the hateful night breeze. So Hu Liena had already included Dugu Bo on the list of villains. "In addition to suppressing snakes, when your soul power cultivation reaches level 70, you can also directly absorb this inner pill and make it your soul ring." Ye Feng continued. "Spirit ring!" Hu Liena''s eyes reflected a different look: "Can this inner alchemy be used as a spirit ring?" "Hey, although I know you have a lot of questions in your heart, please don''t interrupt me at will." Ye Feng patted Hu Liena''s head, and said lightly: "The inner alchemy of the ten-headed sun snake can not only become you The spirit ring can also evolve your martial spirit. If I''m right, after you absorb this inner alchemy, your martial spirit demon fox can become a ten-tailed demon fox." "Ten-tailed demon fox!" Hu Liena''s face once again showed a surprise that could not be concealed. The foxtail Hu Liena used in the Slaughter City was an external spirit bone that Bibi Dong specially brushed out for her. But. Hu Liena''s martial spirit body also has the special attack of fox tail, and according to rumors, the more the tail of the monster, the stronger the power. Ten tails! That must be enough to make her proud of her peers! As long as there is this inner alchemy. Teachers no longer have to worry about my combat effectiveness! What Yefeng Tang San! Not worth mentioning! Her Hu Liena can only crawl under her blue brother in this life! "Okay, let''s go, I can feel it, not far ahead is the exit, our **** road trial can be over." Ye Feng smiled faintly. The golden Suzuo can almost soar into the sky, flying towards the high altitude ahead. Not much effort. A hole with fresh air and golden sunlight appeared in front of the two. "Big Brother Lan... Since you have this kind of flying spirit bone... Why didn''t you use it directly in the first place?" Hu Liena finally couldn''t help asking this question before the two were about to fly out of the cave. Since it is so easy to walk through the road to hell. Why not use this strongest state in the first place? Did he deliberately make me look like this? Well... So disgusting and fun. Heard this question. Suzuo Nenghu suddenly stopped in the air. Ye Feng looked at Hu Liena and smiled, and asked, "Do you know the true origin of this city of killing?" "I heard that it was a place left by a certain master." Hu Liena replied. "Yes, that person is the **** of Shura. He left this city of slaughter for the purpose of selecting excellent soul masters to inherit his divine status, and this road to **** is a test of selection, and the so-called **** of killing The domain is the symbol of the audition, so if we go all out from the beginning, it is likely to attract his attention, maybe he will secretly increase the difficulty of our journey through hell." Yefeng explained. The night wind came to Killing Capital only to obtain the Killing God Realm. He is not very interested in the inheritance of the gods. So he does not intend to show too much strength. I don''t want to let myself be so good. "God? This is actually the land left by the gods!" Hu Liena couldn''t help taking a breath, and said: "But here is full of blood and killing, what kind of **** this Shura **** is. .." As the saint of Wuhun Palace, Hu Liena naturally knew something about the gods of Douluo Mainland. Qian Daoliu, the strongest person in the Wuhun Temple, is the guardian of the angel gods in the world! The angel **** is a symbol of light. "Angel palms bright, asura palm kills, and the division of labor is different." Ye Feng said lightly: "Asura''s way, although a bit cruel, but it advocates the use of evil to control evil, let yourself become the head of all evil, let all evil creep, dare not dare For evil, is this another kind of light?" Chapter 1156： Shura ?Although the **** Shura founded the Slaughter Capital and advocated slaughter, in this Douluo Continent, he is not a **** who represents the villain. "Another kind of light... So that''s it..." Listening to the faint words in Ye Feng''s mouth, Hu Liena''s face showed the appearance of a little fan. So handsome! So thoughtful! How can I get him! "Let''s go, leave this place first, we can talk about other things later." "Okay, Big Brother Lan!" The two voices fell. The two golden wings behind the golden Susa spread out again. Ye Feng led Hu Liena towards the bright place ahead, rushing past like a meteor. But just when Yefeng thought they were about to rush out of the cave and return to the world outside the Slaughter City. A trace of blood suddenly appeared at the entrance of the cave shining with warm sunlight. Immediately afterwards. The cave changed drastically in an instant. The fresh air suddenly turned into an unpleasant smell of blood. The originally bright entrance turned into a sea of ??blood in an instant! And from that sea of ??blood. A strong suction came from it. A sense of crisis that had never been felt before was passed over instantly at the same time. To this! Ye Feng''s face sank slightly, and his soul power poured out like a flood, and the golden mustache slashed out towards the sea of ??blood in the middle of the air. However, when the amazing blade light fell into the sea of ??blood, it didn''t make any waves. And in the next second. The golden Suzuo wrapped Ye Feng and Hu Liena was directly swallowed by the red vortex! ......... Happiness! The sound of applause sounded. Ye Feng heard the sound and slowly opened his eyes, and what appeared in front of him was no longer the monster of blood, but a simple palace. Countless white skulls are placed around the palace. And the eye sockets of those skulls stared in the same direction. It''s as if there is still life. And there was a seemingly ordinary throne in the direction they were staring at. A middle-aged man on the throne is holding his cheeks and silently looking at the night breeze that wakes up. "well said!" "Who said Shura is evil?" "It''s just that ordinary people don''t understand." "Welcome to the world of the dead, but should I call you Airan, or should I call you Yefeng?" The man sitting on the throne gave a faint smile, revealing a look of watching the world. "The world of the dead, have you really seen the world of the dead? I think you definitely haven''t." Ye Feng smiled faintly. In this space. Ye Feng''s transformation technique failed, and he revealed his original appearance. But this place is at best a special space in Douluo Continent. Yefeng could even sense the imprint of the God of Thunder he stayed outside and Hu Liena''s body. to be honest. Flying Thunder God itself is the art of space. Don''t even think that it was only developed by the second generation of Naruto in the world of Naruto. But this is a very unreasonable technology. "Hehe, what a funny little guy." The man on the throne was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled openly, "By the way, aren''t you curious about where the girl who came in with you went?" "Hehe, what an interesting Shura god." Ye Feng smiled openly, and said lightly: "Aren''t you curious why I am not curious about what you said?" The man on the throne is the **** Shura. Precisely. He is just a spiritual body of the **** Shura staying here. And his true body is naturally in the **** realm. "It seems that I underestimated you. You know my identity, but you can still behave so calmly. You really are not like Tang Chen Qiandaoliu and the others." God Shura sat on the black throne and looked at Ye curiously. Feng, "Sit down first, I haven''t talked to mortals for a long time." God Shura waved his hand. A white chair suddenly appeared behind Yefeng. But Ye Feng sat down without hesitation. "You and Hu Liena have already walked the road to hell. You passed the trial that I stayed here, but do you know why I brought you here alone?" God Shura asked, staring into Ye Feng''s eyes. "Maybe it''s because I''m too handsome?" Ye Feng shrugged, and the corners of his mouth curled slightly. "Or, because I can live freely in this mortal world, do you envy me?" Once the gods in Douluo Continent left their own plane and went to the God Realm of Douluo Continent, they could no longer return to their original world. They were not so free who lived in the God Realm. "Oh? It seems that you know more things than I thought?" God Shura''s face suddenly changed. He had originally looked at Ye Feng with the two slightly playful eyes, suddenly Become serious. "After all, you are just some spirit masters whose cultivation level has broken through 100. If I haven''t guessed, no one on your side can break through 110, right?" Ye Feng said lightly. "Well said, we are just a group of spirit masters who have broken through the 100th level, but cannot continue to break through. If not, we don''t have to find someone to inherit our divine position and liberate us." God sighed. In the world of Douluo Continent. For spirit masters who have broken through the 100th level, the spirit power in their bodies will undergo a very obvious qualitative change, and that kind of power they call themselves divine power. However, although they possessed such a magical power in their bodies, those mottled energies floating in the mortal world have become a burden for them. In order to get rid of this burden. In the ancient times when no one knew how long, some spirit masters with supernatural powers opened up a special passage through which one could enter a brand-new space. There. They call it the God Realm. The realm of the gods is vast, but there are not many gods. They possessed divine powers, although they obtained real longevity, they were still unable to break through the next realm, nor were they able to explore the truth of this world. This kind of life has already made them feel completely boring. Therefore, in order to break through themselves and gain a new life, they all hope that qualified human beings can inherit their gods, and they can re-enter the cycle of reincarnation and explore more unknowns. "I''m sorry, if you intend to let me inherit your deity position, then you have made the wrong idea. I am not interested in your deity position." Ye Feng shook his head. "Oh? Are you not interested?" Hearing that, Shura smiled back and pointed to Ye Feng, speechless for a long time, "Do you know that if any **** chooses you, then we can easily make you break through the 100th level? To gain divine power, you don¡¯t even need to cultivate, are you sure you¡¯re really not interested?" Chapter 1157： Can i repay you Although among them, there are some human beings and gods, they will leave a very tricky test of godhood for the people in the mortal world. However, as long as they are willing, they can open up to mortals at will and let them directly reach the level! But such an opportunity. The little guy in front of me said he was not interested? "Yes, I''m not interested." Ye Feng said decisively. The big task is the biggest. Unless the system asks him to inherit a certain **** position, Ye Feng will not easily accept such a thing. However, Yefeng felt that the system should not let him do such a thing, because in the eyes of the system, it would look down on any other form of plug-in. "Are you not interested in my Asura **** position, or are you not interested in all the **** positions?" The **** Asura asked again. "Not interested in everything." Ye Feng replied decisively. "Fine, because you are not aiming at me, then I am not embarrassing you." God Shura shook his head and said slowly: "I originally wanted to discuss some things with you in depth, since you have such an attitude. , Then you go." "What about the Killing God Realm?" Ye Feng frowned. Although he was not interested in the **** of Shura, he came to the city of killing this time to get the realm of the killing god. "The moment you passed through the road to hell, the Killing God Realm has been given to you." God Shura looked at Ye Feng with weird eyes, and said: "You don''t even look up to the position of your own god, but why are you so obsessed with this? Killing God Realm?" "I don¡¯t want to inherit any god¡¯s position, because I don¡¯t want to follow your old path, I want to go out of my own way, and this area of ??killing gods is more important to me at the moment. If you say that, you understand Is it?" Ye Feng smiled faintly. He didn''t plan to enjoy the deity''s cheating like Tang Sanqianrenxue Bibi Dong. Ye Feng''s plan is to become a **** by himself! Harem God! ......... The blood-red ripples appeared again. Ye Feng felt a special force exerted on him, but he could clearly feel that this force was not malicious to him, it just sent him out of this mysterious space. Back to the world. The night wind appeared on a flat prairie. The golden scorching sun filled a prairie. The faint fresh grass exudes a very reassuring smell of earth. This feeling makes Ye Feng very nostalgic. "It''s better in the world, the sun is shining, the birds and the flowers are scented, and there is full of vitality everywhere." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and slowly raised his right hand, a mysterious power suddenly came out, "Is this the realm of killing gods? Sure enough, it is different from ordinary energy." Ye Feng urged his newly acquired power, and immediately, countless cold killing intent spread from Ye Feng in all directions. This killing air seemed to be a part of Ye Feng''s body. They gradually solidified in the air. Formed a so-called realm of land. In this field, the enemy''s strength will be weakened, while the strength of Night Wind will be enhanced. "Huh? My spirit power seems to have exceeded level 50?" Ye Feng put away the Killing God domain, checked his own cultivation level, and found that the level 49 that had delayed his progress for a long time was broken. "Hey, I just Say, how can I be like the master." Ye Feng shook his head and looked around. At this moment. Hu Liena lay not far in front of the night wind. Hu Liena didn''t seem to be awake yet. At the moment, she is still wearing the same close-fitting clothes she had used when she was on the road to hell. But the night wind hadn''t paid much attention when he was in Hell Road. Because of the frequent attacks from soul beasts on the road, Hu Liena''s small clothes had already appeared a lot of damage, and the clothes that were originally not very clothed showed a large amount of whiteness at this moment. Hu Liena has a beautiful figure. A foxtail was under the bulging part, which made her exude an indescribable charm even when she was asleep. Hu Liena seemed to sleep very restlessly. Her long and narrow eyebrows were tightly frowned, her small fists were tightly clenched, and her face was full of worry. I don''t know what she dreamed of in her dream. "I''m already out, get up." Ye Feng smiled and shook his head, walked to Hu Liena''s side and sat down, raised his hand to pat her body, and squeezed her foxtail again. Finally, after hearing the sound of the night breeze and feeling the touch of the night breeze, Hu Liena woke up. After she opened her beautiful eyes, the first thing she saw was the warm smile on Ye Feng''s face. Suddenly, Hu Liena felt the warmth deep in her heart. "You''re fine, this is great, we are all fine, great." After Hu Liena woke up, she immediately wrapped Ye Feng''s neck and hugged Ye Feng. It seems that in her nightmare, she experienced some very bad things, so she was a little excited. "It''s okay, don''t worry, we are all fine, everything is over." Ye Feng froze for a while, then smiled, took Hu Liena''s slender and flat waist and comforted her nervous heart. The girl felt her slender waist being embraced by Ye Feng''s powerful arms. The feeling of being close to each other made Hu Liena''s mind rippling. She raised her head and stared at Ye Feng''s water-like eyes, and said insanely: "Brother Lan, thank you, if it were not for you, I might not have passed the experience of Hell Road at all, and maybe I was already in the killing capital. I am in a state of unrest." Recalling all the things she had experienced in the killing city. Hu Liena still feels a little scared. After all. She is a girl after all. If a girl encounters something terrible in a place like the killing capital. That must be a terrible thing! Especially a girl like Hu Liena with the alluring color. "Stupid boy, those are all gone, and then you should return to your own life track." Ye Feng smiled faintly, stroked the long golden hair that Hu Liena had left for him, and looked far away. "Yeah, I am the saint of Wuhun Hall. Next, I still have a lot of things to do." Hu Liena sighed slightly, feeling a little depressed. Big Brother Lan refused her invitation time and time again. If separated this time. Will they meet again in the future? Hu Liena is very worried about this problem, because a good person like Ye Feng is absolutely impossible to be unknown, but Hu Liena has not heard of someone similar to Ye Feng before, that is to say, he is very likely to be a person. hermit. In other words. Maybe she will never see him again in the future! "Big Brother Lan, you saved my life. Before I leave, can you let me repay you once." Chapter 1158： Ghost Douluo Hu Liena clung to Ye Feng''s body tightly. The pretty cheeks were slightly flushed. The fascinating voice came from her mouth softly. In fact, it''s this time. Those who understand have already understood. Besides, Ye Feng is still an old king. However. Ye Feng shook his head and laughed, "Repay you? As long as you persist in being an optimistic and happy girl in the future, you will be rewarded for me." obviously. Yefeng didn''t plan to just pick off the girl''s ripe and attractive fruits like this. "No, this is not a reward. The reward I said is to give you my most precious thing." Hu Liena shook her head, her beautiful eyes looked at the night breeze like water, her warm arms tightly encircled the night breeze, and she didn''t care whether the two blobs in front of him were tightly compressed. "Nana, I''ll talk about things in the future, now is not the time, let''s go." Ye Feng sighed softly. be honest. Ye Feng has been with Hu Liena for two years. The feelings between them can actually be considered deep. Seeing Hu Liena like this, feeling the body temperature of Hu Liena''s body, smelling the fragrance of Hu Liena''s blonde hair, the night wind also felt a flame in his body lingering and burning. But Ye Feng''s identity is very special. He and Hu Liena are destined to stand on opposite sides. Unless he can get Bibi Dong first. if not. If Hu Liena''s fruits were picked today, she would definitely fall into pain in the future, which is something Ye Feng didn''t want to see. "No, don''t talk about things in the future, just talk about things in the future." Hu Liena shook her head very stubbornly. Her slender waist was already twisting. The tender mouth opened slightly and moved towards the night breeze. At the same time. Hu Liena''s hand also grabbed Ye Feng''s hand, trying to put his hand on her. to be honest. A girl can be so proactive to do such a behavior to a man. This is already very bold. Moreover, although Hu Liena seemed to be very relaxed, the night wind that was closely attached to her was very clear that Hu Liena''s body was a little stiff due to tension at the moment. obviously. Such behavior is a very important decision for Hu Liena! So Ye Feng pushed away the crimson enchanting girl without hesitation before he was burned by the flame in his body. "Why... Brother Lan... Isn''t Nana unworthy... Do you already have a girl of your own." After Hu Liena was pushed away by the night breeze, crystals fell in the narrow beautiful eyes. Teardrops. Hu Liena didn''t understand. She obviously looks so beautiful. Even her teacher Bibidong sometimes thinks Hu Liena is more beautiful than herself. Moreover, Hu Liena''s martial arts spirit is also a demon fox, Meigu is born, and acts like this proactively sticking up. If it is placed with other men, other men will probably be excited and unable to sleep for three days. But why did Big Brother Lan still refuse to touch her! "Yes, there are many girls with me, and there will be more and more girls in the future, but this is not the reason for my rejection of you, because you are excellent, you are not worse than any of them, you don''t have to belittle yourself." Ye Feng gently He sighed and said, "It''s just that when I''m doing some things, I don''t like being in front of outsiders. I''m right, Ghost Douluo in the Spirit Hall?" The voice fell. Ye Feng''s mouth was picked up lightly, and he glanced sarcastically towards the front left. "Hehe, my good boy, I just didn''t have the ability to hold on to it for a while. I didn''t expect to be discovered by you. As expected, I am a killer who can get out of this killing city alive." The gloomy voice of Ghost Douluo suddenly sounded. Subsequently. I saw a thick black mist floating from a distance, slowly condensing into a figure beside Hu Liena. "Nana, as the saint of the Spirit Hall, do you think it is really appropriate to hug a man like this?" Ghost Douluo glanced sideways on Hu Liena''s face. Feel the coldness in those eyes. Hu Liena couldn''t help but slapped a spirit, and the feeling that was wrong in her heart was wiped out most of the moment. "Elder Ghost...I...you...Listen to me..." Hu Liena revealed a wry smile on her face. "You don''t need to explain, I think you should go back and explain to the Pope yourself." Ghost Douluo smiled coldly, then, his eyes fell on Ye Feng and asked: "Boy, you can fascinate Nana like this. This shows that maybe you are really good, and the saint of Wuhun Temple or the Pope does not have to stay single, so the old man gives you a chance. As long as you return to the Hall of Spirits with me and join the Hall of Spirits, as long as you can prove your worth, there may not be no chance between the two of you in the future." After all. Bibi Dong had already known about the existence of night wind. Bibi Dong sent Hu Liena to the killing capital, but it was not completely stocked. From time to time, she would still come to check it out. For the night breeze who became Aizen incarnate. Bibi Dong is actually quite satisfied. As long as he and Hu Liena stand the test in the future, he and Hu Liena may not be able to give him a chance. But if Ye Feng couldn''t be used by the Spirit Hall, Bibi Dong would kill him without hesitation. Bibi Dong will never let someone who might threaten her in the future continue to grow up! This is Bibi Dong''s attitude towards Night Wind. "Hehe, are you saying that Wuhundian wants to give me a chance? I haven''t heard someone say this to me for a long time. Then, I want to ask you a question first, when did you start? Has the illusion that your Spirit Hall can give me a chance?" The voice fell. Ye Feng''s face revealed a very special smile. I just saw it. He gently removed the black frame on the bridge of his nose with his left hand, and his right hand with five fingers like a hook, combed the bangs flowing with the wind upwards on his forehead, and his hairstyle changed instantly! at the same time. The thumb and index finger holding the glasses exerted force at the same time. Snapped! After a crisp sound. The black frame shattered instantly. At this time, the night wind stood in front of Ghost Douluo. What he revealed on his face was no longer the kind of smile that made people feel like a spring breeze, but a smile full of sharp edges, as if full of disdain for the whole world! See the night breeze whose temperament changes suddenly and drastically. There was a deep confusion in Hu Liena''s eyes. "Big Brother Lan...you...what''s wrong with you? Why do I suddenly feel that you are a little bit unlike the Big Brother Blue I know..." Hu Liena stared at the night wind with a dull expression. Chapter 1159： Ghost body Changing the hairstyle and removing the glasses are just two simple actions. However! The feeling the night wind brought to Hu Liena had undergone an earth-shaking change! This made Hu Liena feel a little uneasy deep in her heart. "Haha, am I no longer the big brother Lan Ran you know? Unfortunately, this is actually just your illusion. In fact, the big brother Lan Ran you know didn''t exist from the beginning." The voice fell. Ye Feng glanced at Hu Liena with complicated eyes. If Ye Feng has no feelings for her at all, it must be fake. It''s almost two years. Even raising a kitten will have feelings. Especially Ye Feng is a person who values ??feelings very much. The night breeze wanders among the heavens and worlds. In fact, he often feels that he is very lonely. Such people tend to pay special attention to feelings. But before Ye Feng entered this killing city, he didn''t expect that he would have such a bond with Hu Liena. But things are unpredictable. A lot of things have already happened, and Ye Feng can¡¯t change anything, so he hasn¡¯t picked Hu Liena in the past two years. Instead, he has taken her through the trial of the road to **** and let her go. Find your own life. But it''s up to now. Ye Feng knew very well that Ghost Douluo would not let him leave easily. What''s more, the two of Gui Ju had always been inseparable, and the wrong Ju Douluo might be nearby. So if Ye Feng wants to leave, he can only tear his face with them. "No! No! No matter how you feel about people change! Your eyes will not change! You are you! I can''t read it wrong!" Hu Liena lost her confusion, and she vowed to look at Ye Feng. road. "Haha, do you remember what I told you?" Ye Feng shook his head, looked up at the blue sky, and said faintly: "The sky is actually colorless. It doesn''t deceive you, you just I''ve been deceived by my own eyes, so don''t believe the so-called look in your eyes lightly." "No! I don''t believe it!" Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes contained a few drops of crystal clear tears. She tried her best to keep them from falling. She was very stubborn. She believed that she would not misread people, even if Ye Feng deliberately now She showed indifference, but she knew that he was thinking about her! "You believe it or not, I am me, I have never let anyone believe me, and I don''t need others to believe, because the so-called belief and dependence are the behaviors of the weak." Ye Feng said coldly. After a sentence, he no longer paid attention to Hu Liena, but looked at Ghost Douluo and said: "So, let me give you a chance, everyone parted ways, maybe this is good for us." Looking at the arrogant appearance of Ye Feng. Ghost Douluo couldn''t help laughing out loud. He was for Hu Liena''s sake, so he just shot Yefeng before he came up. And now, this kid who has just won the title of Killing God, actually thinks of himself as Killing God? "It looks like you should be awakened. Since you have refused the old man''s invitation, then take your force and pretend to be in hell." The voice fell. A frightening spirit power flashed across Ghost Douluo. The nine spirit rings are like nine life-strengthening spells, reflecting the entire grassland into black. At the same time, Ghost Douluo''s figure has disappeared in the same place. The next moment, he has appeared in front of the night wind. , There was a faint, strange black mist attached to the palm of his hand, heading towards the attack of the night breeze. Facing such a decisive killer move by a Title Douluo. But the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth showed a light smile. He spoke lightly. "The eighth door, the dead door, open!" boom! With the voice of the night wind fell. The red breath rose into the sky like a natural disaster. Although Ghost Douluo made a fierce move, the blood-burning fist of Yefeng collided with Ghost Douluo''s sword. moment. A fierce energy wave spread fiercely in all directions with the location where the two collided as the core. "Good boy, it''s no wonder that you dare to be so arrogant in front of the old man, you really have some ability!" After Ghost Douluo collided with Ye Feng, he immediately separated, his eyes were like the light of a knife, staring at Ye Feng, and said lightly: "It shows you yours. Wuhun and spirit ring, the old man wants to see what your true strength looks like." "Hehe, kill you, you don''t need to show my martial soul." Very arrogant! Ye Feng''s words are very arrogant. But Ye Feng''s words are very emboldened. Ye Feng has been in the Slaughter City for the past two years. Although he cannot cultivate his spirit power, Ye Feng often uses the Thunder God to leave the Slaughter City, convert his spirit power into Chakra, and then continuously compress Chakra in the Slaughter City. refining. Now in the dark seal of the night breeze, most of the gaseous chakra like a cloud has already turned into liquid water droplets. This chakra is more condensed. The power is naturally stronger than the night wind before it entered the killing capital. Now Ye Feng''s strength is no longer comparable to that of two years ago! "Hmph, talking about the flames, Jing Frog is peeping into the sky, today I will let you see the strength of Title Douluo!" Ghost Douluo let out a cold snort, and then his body disappeared in place, "Seventh Spirit Ability! True Ghost!" body!" The voice fell. Ghost Douluo''s body suddenly turned into a ghost, and then rushed up in the direction of the night wind, speeding to the extreme. "Is it faster than speed, good, good." Ye Feng smiled faintly. Like a Jinghong, it rushed towards Ghost Douluo. The blood-red fist was raised and struck towards the door of Ghost Douluo, but Ye Feng was slightly surprised that when his fist hit Ghost Douluo''s face, he actually passed through The body of Ghost Douluo was lost. "Nothingness? Haha, what an interesting ability." Ye Feng was taken aback for a moment, but quickly reacted and his body twisted, and a kunai threw towards Ghost Douluo''s body. "Hmph, my spirit body does possess the emptiness, so any physical attack is invalid for me!" Ghost Douluo let out a grin in the air, letting the flying knife pass through his head, and His palm was already about to touch Ye Feng''s chest. As long as he touches the night breeze, he can make the contact with the body blur, and severely hurt the night breeze. But at this critical time. Ghost Douluo found that Ye Feng''s face seemed to be covered with a mocking smile. That smile made Ghost Douluo feel a little uneasy deep in his heart. But there is nothing wrong with tactics. The current night wind moves are already old, and he absolutely can''t cope with his next attack, so the emptiness of the body has begun to consolidate. Chapter 1160： Static domain ?Just at the moment when Ghost Douluo was about to launch an attack. Ye Feng disappeared from Ghost Douluo as if the world had evaporated. Immediately afterwards. Ghost Douluo felt that his back was hit hard after he was solidified! boom! A terrifying energy wave rippled from the surface of Yefeng''s fist. Ghost Douluo slammed into the ground like a meteorite. Suddenly. Smoke and dust rose on the ground. There was an amazing sound of muffled thunder! "Damn! How did you avoid it! How would you know my attacking method!" Ghost Douluo''s embarrassed voice burst out of the smoke, with bright red blood on the corners of his mouth. Obviously, Ye Feng''s punch It was very difficult for him. "Although your Martial Spirit body is different from what I had in mind, it seems that I have killed someone with an attack like yours." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and the red light on his body shone again, as if It was preparing to rush towards Ghost Douluo again. but. Just at this time. A golden chrysanthemum flower suddenly appeared above Ye Feng''s head. At the same time, there was a voice that was not easy to distinguish between a male and a female. "Hehe, old ghost, let me just say, if you don''t have me, you are a weak chicken." The voice fell. Ju Douluo was pushing his martial spirit in the air, the strange velvet chrysanthemum has locked Ye Feng, descending from the sky, it seems that he wants to use this blow to kill Ye Feng Zhen under Ju Hua! At the same time. Ghost Douluo also reconverted into a cloud of ghost mist very tacitly, blocking the location where the night wind might evade, and was always ready to launch a thunderous blow. have to say. The inseparable fighting tacit understanding between the two Gui Ju and Gui Ju is very good. Faced with such an attack! Ye Feng smiled faintly. I saw six golden lights on his body twinkling at the same time. There was a hum in the air! A dazzling golden light suddenly rose up on Ye Feng. Susano, who was burning with golden flames on the surface of his body, instantly changed from the form of a skeleton to a complete body of Susano. Golden Suzuo withdrew a huge black knife from his waist with his right hand. Swipe across. The horrible sword is rising to the sky! Cut to the strange velvet chrysanthemum that fell from the sky! Rumble! There were bursts of thunder-like loud noises in the sky. The golden sword light completely enveloped Chrysanthemum Douluo, and when Ghost Douluo''s attack fell on Golden Suzuo, the burning flame made him feel his scalp numb. "Hehe, a chrysanthemum, a little devil, just because you two want to dance in front of me?" Ye Feng stood on top of the golden Xu Zuo''s head, looking at the injured Ghost Ju Douluo, his eyes were full of sarcasm. "Damn! How could this kid be so strong! Why have we never heard of such a soul master in Douluo Continent before!" Ju Douluo said cruelly, clutching his chest. "This son''s strength is too weird. If he is allowed to leave here, it will definitely be detrimental to our Soul Palace in the future." Ghost Douluo squinted and glanced at each other with Ju Douluo. The two nodded at the same time. they know! Now it''s time for them to change their big moves! obviously. Although the fight between Ye Feng and Jugui Douluo was very short. But the golden behemoth put a lot of pressure on the two of them. Although some soul beasts are also very big, their Title Douluo can also be able to fight for big with their astonishing soul power. But the ultimate sword made by the golden giant just made Chrysanthemum Ghost Douluo completely give up normal resistance. "Chrysanthemum Pass! Open your velvet chrysanthemum! I''m going to go!" The voice fell. Ghost Douluo''s body suddenly released a flame of very strange color. It was a kind of silver, and the silver flame rose up into the sky, like a drill, rushing towards the Chrysanthemum Douluo in the sky. At the same time. A golden flame emerged from Ju Douluo Yueguan''s body in a tacit understanding. The strange velvet chrysanthemum blooms in the sky. The two clasped their hands, their eyes facing each other, staring at each other. Then, the nine spirit rings on their bodies suddenly lighted up, and then, the bodies of the two big men began to be tightly connected and merged together! "This...this is the martial soul fusion skill of the two elders...Big Brother Lan Ran...he..." Hu Liena''s mood at the moment is very complicated. She is very aware of the power of Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo''s martial arts fusion skills. Just imagine. A mere golden iron triangle''s martial arts fusion skills can give them a strength that is longer than that of Title Douluo. Not to mention that both Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo belong to the strong in Title Douluo! These two people have always been inseparable from each other, and Mengmeng and Mengmeng are inseparable. They have a tacit understanding. They eat and drink together, and their martial arts fusion skills are naturally far more powerful than ordinary martial arts fusion! Hu Liena was very worried about the safety of the night wind. But she was also burdened by the shackles of the saint of the Spirit Hall, she couldn''t help Ye Feng, and, with her strength, she knew that she couldn''t help Ye Feng at all! This situation caused Hu Liena''s heart to bleed! "Big Brother Lan Ran! Run! Run away!" Hu Liena roared on the ground. but. It''s too late to say, then it''s fast. Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo were finished in an instant. A field force visible to the naked eye quickly rippled from between the two of them. "Nana, go kill Aizen, this is an order!" Launched in the static domain of the two poles. The entire sky was instantly dyed into a bizarre two colors of gold and silver. All the places covered by the static domains of the two poles have all become static! The air is stagnant. Dust hovering. In the original plot. Ghost Douluo and Chrysanthemum Douluo used this martial soul fusion technique to simultaneously control the two powerful big soul beasts as powerful as the Sky Blue Bull Python and the Titan Great Ape. The power of these two polar static domains is self-evident. Under this field. The golden giant standing by the night wind also stopped, and the flames burning on the golden Suzuo fell into a static state. Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo believed that they had already controlled Ye Feng, and then, just let Hu Liena find a way to kill Ye Feng. "The two elders...I...I can''t do it..." Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes shed two lines of tears, and said: "After all, he is the eldest brother Lan Ran...My life is his. Saved." Although she grew up in the Wuhun Hall, although her teacher treated her like her own daughter, the whole Wuhun Hall is Hu Liena''s home. but! The female college can''t help it! In the depths of Hu Liena''s heart, the battle between heaven and man is currently taking place. But at this moment. The voice that made Hu Liena feel like a spring breeze suddenly came from the static domain. Chapter 1161： I am night breeze ?"Haha, you deserve to be the Titled Douluo of the Spirit Hall. You let me slow down the pace of my journey. This makes me very happy. After all, calming down my soul is not an easy task, but you shouldn¡¯t be true. Do you think this so-called bipolar static domain can control me?" Hear this light and windy voice. Chrysanthemum Ghost Douluo was suddenly shocked! Normally. Among the power of their two-pole static domain, the opponent can''t speak at all, because they are all still, how can they talk? But that voice can indeed be heard from the golden Suzuo. "It''s the realm! He used the Killing God Realm to isolate our polar static realm! He wants to use the realm to defeat the realm!" Ju Douluo screamed. "What a formidable murderous aura! He has just obtained the Killing God Realm! Why is his realm so powerful!" Ghost Douluo said. "Follow him! Our two domains are the power of the domain created by the martial soul fusion technique! Even if he has mastered the skill of the Killing God domain, he will definitely not be able to break free from our control!" Ju Douluo said. "Yes! Consume with him! We will see who lasts longer!" "Yes! Take out the strength of our daily practice!" Seeing that these two Title Douluo were getting more and more wrong. Ye Feng smiled and shook his head. He didn''t choose to fight with them for a long time, but launched the Flying Thunder God. Whoosh! Ye Feng instantly left Jugui Douluo¡¯s two-pole static domain and appeared next to Hu Liena. He stroked Hu Liena¡¯s hair and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry that I got you into such a difficult decision. In it, but everything will be fine, at least for the time being, you don¡¯t need to worry about it." Feel the warmth in the night breeze''s eyes. Hu Liena felt surprised in her heart, and she was about to let Ye Feng escape quickly. But at this moment. The golden Suzuo enveloped the two again. The jet-black broadsword had already been out of its sheath, and the terrifying force of the sword engulfed the power of the Killing God Realm to cut through the void, as if overwhelming, and rushed towards the Chrysanthemum Ghost Douluo in the sky that had not yet been completely separated. "Damn it! Get apart! Or you will die!" "Then don''t let your strange velvet chrysanthemum loose a bit! How can I separate from you like this!" Both Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo in the sky panicked. But sometimes, the more flustered, the easier it is to go wrong. Not waiting for them to separate from each other''s bodies. The earth-shaking pitch-black blade light has already been overwhelmed! boom! The weird black and gold and silver collided violently in the sky. A series of terrifying explosions shocked the Slaughter King who was still sulking in the Slaughter City! This knife seemed to cut through the void. What is static, that is called domain. All that everything seems to be vain under this knife. That is falsehood. Naturally, it can be cut through by the light of the right way! boom! A light like a mushroom rose to the sky. The entire sky was dyed black. All the creatures on the ground shuddered on the ground, as if hoping that natural disasters would not come. "What''s wrong, your complexion doesn''t look good, just smile, if the sun is covered by dark clouds, everyone will be sad, but the light will not disappear. As long as the smile is still there, the light will come back." Looked at Hu Liena and smiled. finally. The huge sound of constant sinking in the sky finally gradually dissipated. The ink in the sky was also broken by the scorching sun. Light! Appeared again! Those creatures who still believed in light showed bright smiles. Just like the smile on Ye Feng''s face. But Hu Liena''s face became very ugly. "Big Brother Lan Ran...you...you killed them...why did you kill them...they are the elders of the Wuhun Palace..." Hu Liena revealed on the face of the character that could harm the country and the people. Was completely surprised. "A murderer is always killed. This is the simplest truth in the world." Ye Feng faintly shook his head. He retracted the golden Xu Zuo into his soul bone suit, embraced Hu Liena''s slender waist, and fluttered down from the air. "But...you obviously have the power to leave directly...why do you want to do such a thing...do you know...after you do this...we..." Speaking of which. Hu Liena, as if collapsed all over, sat slumped on the grass, trembling all over. now. Hu Liena''s red heart seemed to be at the bottom of a desperate situation. Ye Feng killed Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, which meant that there was absolutely no room for reconciliation between him and the Martial Soul Palace! And she Hu Liena is the saint of Wuhun Hall! How should she face him in the future? destiny! Why do you want to play with her like this! Look at Hu Liena like this. Ye Feng couldn''t help but sighed. Hu Liena is really a poor girl. But Hu Liena is innocent. If she continues to do this, Ye Feng feels that it is really unfair to her. "Do you... really want to know the truth? Even if the truth may be very cruel." Ye Feng looked at the girl in front of him with watery eyes. "Cruel...What else could be more cruel than the current situation... Tell me... Brother Lan Ran..." Hu Liena stared at Ye Feng with a faint look, her heart was completely confused now. . "The truth is..." Speaking of which. Ye Feng paused. Subsequently. A faint chakra surged out of him, the effect of the transformation technique slowly faded, and the unruly face turned back to the harmless look of the night wind. "I, in fact, I''m not a blue dye, I am Ye Feng, and blue dye is just an identity that I use to obtain the Killing God Realm in the Slaughter City." Ye Feng sighed. Of course he knew that Hu Liena would suffer a greater blow once the truth came out. But long-term pain is not as good as short-term pain. Rather than let Hu Liena spend the rest of her life immersed in the vision of Ai Ran, it is better to wake her up from that unrealistic dream. "You... don''t make such a joke... how could you be the night breeze... it is impossible... you are deliberately lie to me, right... you do it for my good? Did you deliberately pretend to be what you are now, right?" Hu Liena looked at the night breeze in front of him, and his brain went blank for a moment. Who is Yefeng? Ye Feng is the man Hu Liena is determined to kill! How could he be his own blue dye eldest brother! This is absolutely impossible! But after Ye Feng revealed the small sapling in her hand and the four spirit rings on her body, Hu Liena already knew that she could no longer deceive herself. Yes! No wonder there has never been a legend of Big Brother Lan Ran in the soul master world. Because. He turned out to be Ye Feng! Chapter 1162： Let the bullet fly for a while "why?" "why!" "Why..." Hu Liena sat on the ground and cried. She felt that the whole world seemed to be full of malice towards her, that''s why she was allowed to experience such terrible things. Look at Hu Liena like this. Ye Feng wanted to raise his hand and pat her head to comfort him as usual, but before the palm fell, he stopped abruptly. Ye Feng shook his head and sighed. At this moment, he suddenly understood Aizen a little bit. Killing a girl who shouldn''t be looking forward to but looking forward to herself, perhaps, that is really kind of kindness. But the night wind is not blue dye. He would not express that kind of deformed kindness in this way. Yefeng has always had his own way. "Cry, crying will make people feel better." Ye Feng said softly. "Comfortable? A heart riddled with holes, do you think a few tears can make it heal?" Hu Liena raised a pair of crying red eyes, staring at Ye Feng and said. "You are right, but life will continue. I''m leaving, so you can do it yourself." Ye Feng shook his head, glanced at the silent Hu Liena, and left a sentence before leaving, "Remember, the sky Well, it¡¯s actually colorless. It doesn¡¯t deceive you. No matter whether it appears blue or black in your eyes, the sky is the sky, and it has never changed." After the voice fell. Ye Feng''s figure also disappeared in the same place. The breeze was bleak. The girl''s long blonde hair was blown up. Hu Liena looked at the empty prairie and finally couldn''t help but burst into tears. ......... far away. Ye Feng did not leave here directly. He hid in the dark and stared at the crying girl. After all, the two have been in love for two years. Ye Feng couldn''t just leave like this. He had to confirm that Hu Liena''s state was restored to a safe state. Otherwise, if someone with malicious intent appeared, it would be very dangerous to a girl like Hu Liena. Waited for three days and two nights. Hu Liena finally stopped crying. She looked at the golden ten-headed sun snake inner pill in her hand, like a weathered stone sculpture, motionless. finally. Bibi Dong rushed here, realizing that something was not quite right. She looked at the Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo who had fallen on the grass, and at the student whose eyes were swollen from crying, her eyebrows condensed into a word of Sichuan. but. Bibi Dong, who is also a woman, understood Hu Liena''s state at a glance. She stepped forward and hugged Hu Liena in her arms, comforting her wounded heart. Another day passed. Bibi Dong finally left this sad place with Hu Liena. Ye Feng also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, a figure full of vicissitudes suddenly appeared beside Ye Feng, but Ye Feng seemed to have expected it a long time ago, without any surprise at all. "Yeboy, your routine is really deep enough to fascinate the saints of the Spirit Hall in this way." Tang Hao appeared beside Ye Feng, looking at the two distant figures in the distance. Shook his head. "Routine? Where did I come from? I didn''t expect it to end like this." Ye Feng shrugged, patted his **** and stood up from the ground. "Then what are you going to do next? Really be a scumbag like a master, just choose to escape and let go? Leave her alone?" Tang Hao asked. "First, I am indeed a scumbag, but I am not a scumbag like a master; second, I never said that I will let go, but I have to talk about things in the future? Let the bullets fly for a while." Ye Feng said lightly. . "Cut, I really don''t understand you. Since the male sentimental girl is interested, I don''t care about the Martial Spirit Palace. It''s not like being together directly. Things in the future will not be so complicated." Tang Hao shook his head. Think about him and Ah Yin back then. There are not so many twists and turns at all. If it weren''t for having a junior at that time. It is now estimated that they have lived a good life in seclusion deep in the forest. "Okay, don''t treat yourself like a senior relationship consultant, that is, I am late, otherwise you think Xiaosan''s mother can see you?" Ye Feng shook his head. "..." Tang Hao. "Well, you continue to be optimistic about Xiao San, he should have no problem, I am also going to get my fifth spirit ring." Ye Feng stretched out. no way. In fact, it was quite hard to be in the state of Airan all day long, and the force of the night wind was never that type of force. He still prefers to speak straight to the subject. "Your fourth spirit ring is already 30,000 years old. How can your fifth spirit ring be more than 60,000 to 70,000 years old, right?" Tang Hao looked at Ye Feng meaningfully. This kid is really evil! Of the four spirit rings on his body, none of them is serious! It is estimated that something will become more and more wrong in the future! "Sixty or seventy thousand years? It''s small, the structure is too small, why can''t my fifth spirit ring be 200,000 years old?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, and glanced towards the north. Through these tens of thousands of years of hard work, Ren Jia Feng Han Jiao had already prepared the 200,000-year spirit ring for Ye Feng. If the night wind does not go to receive it. Isn''t that too sorry for the enthusiasm of others? Ye Feng never disappointed others'' good intentions. "Two hundred thousand years? Are you crazy? How can there be soul beasts of that kind of year??" Tang Hao was stunned. It is already very dramatic that he can possess a 100,000-year-old spirit ring. He had never heard of a soul beast that was more than 100,000 years old! "Oh, fortunately, you said that you had traveled throughout the Douluo Continent back then. You have never seen a 200,000-year-old soul beast. It really disappoints me." Ye Feng shook his head. "Nonsense, if I have seen a 200,000-year-old soul beast, do you think I can still talk nonsense with you here?" Tang Hao gave Ye Feng a speechless look, and then asked with a serious face: "But, you really see Soul beast after 200,000 years?" "Yes, in the far north, there are not only 200,000-year-old soul beasts, but also some 400,000-year-old and 700,000-year-old soul beasts, but their cultivation base is something that I am now. A little bit high, for the time being, I don''t want to hit their ideas, so I can only talk about it later." Ye Feng said solemnly. "Nima...is that a little bit taller? Are you only level fifty?" Tang Hao shook his head and said, "Do you need my help?" "No, I''m all alone, after all, I''m level 50!" Ye Feng smiled faintly. "..." Tang Hao. "Well, I really want to leave this time, so I won''t talk to you anymore." "Let''s go, let''s remember you don''t hang up, otherwise Xiao San will be sad." Chapter 1163： Return to the Great Northern Forest ?"Hey... Xiao San''s affairs are left to you... Try to make him normal... Don''t be angry." "understood!" Leaving Tang Hao. Ye Feng went all the way north, and three months later, he returned to the Great Northern Forest again. After the return. Ye Feng did not immediately go to Gale Feng Han Jiao to receive the 200,000-year spirit ring left for him, but returned to the Tiger Clan first. However, what surprised Ye Feng was that the original tiger The clan was actually empty, judging from the destroyed scene, it seemed that the place had been hit hard. "Fei Lei Shen''s induction has not disappeared, indicating that they should not have died, and judging from the general direction, they seem to be in the position of Fenghanxue Prison. It seems that the Wind and Cold Flood Dragon bears a grudge." Ye Feng squinted his eyes. A murderous aura was suddenly released. Wind and cold snow prison. The wind, cold and snow prison at this time was as bleak as when the night wind came two years ago. However, there were two more cages made of hard ice in the valley. Both Fat Tiger and his father were imprisoned in a cage, very pitiful. The Gale Han Jiao was still soaking in the milky cold lake. but. It seems that his mood is not particularly good. "It''s really strange. After two years, my cultivation base hasn''t increased at all. Is this cold pool already saturated with me? But my cultivation base is only 200,000 years old?" The wind and cold Jiao is very sad. The feeling that his cultivation hasn''t improved at all made him very uneasy. He always felt as if there was a pair of big hands maliciously manipulating his Jiaosheng. That feeling is very bad. "It''s broken, that stinky snake seems to be in a irritable mood, and it''s probably going to torture us again, big nephew, you are young and have a strong body, otherwise you will deal with him today?" "Second Uncle, do you still have a face? Your cultivation base is almost 90,000 years old, so you can''t be hardened once? Rush out and lead the Gale Wind and Cold Flood Dragon away, giving me a chance to escape?" "Don''t make trouble, your second uncle, I am also a strong man, but in front of the 200,000-year-old big soul beast, how can I dare to make a mistake?" "Hey... Boss Ye doesn''t know if he will come back... Sure enough, he still has to count on his old man..." Speaking of which. Both Fat Hu and his second uncle sighed. During the time when the night breeze was in the Great Northern Forest, their tribe of tigers was truly beautiful, but not long after the night breeze left, this cracking wind and cold flood slapped the door. Although the tigers are not willing to be slaves. However, the strength of the opponents was really too strong. In the end, Fat Tiger and the others had no choice but to compromise, and they became the current field. "Huh, your boss will not come back. Do you think human beings are all good things? If you treat him as a friend, he will only use you as a spirit ring. Moreover, he was not my opponent two years ago. Later, he is still not my opponent." Gale Han Jiao let out a cold snort. That human being is really hateful. It seemed that after he came here to interrupt his cultivation, his spirit power no longer increased significantly. "Huh, our boss Ye is on the hook. Two years may be between your fingers, but my boss must have experienced some very complicated and interesting stories in these two years. His strength is definitely Will continue to strengthen, you have to wait to get hammered!" Fat Tiger said unconvinced. "Haha, that''s okay, if he dares to come, I will prepare a cage for him and let you be your company." Feng Han Jiao said with a grin. But just as Feng Han Jiao''s words were just finished. he came. He is finally here! "Boss Ye!" "Boss Ye is back! We are saved!" "Gye Feng Han Jiao! Your good life is over!" "Hahaha, Erhuzi, to tell you the truth, the second uncle recently came up with a set of 108 ways to eat the snake." Fat Tiger and his second uncle looked at Ye Feng with excitement. They have been waiting for this day for a long time! "Human, you dare to come back, I have to say, you have a lot of courage." Gale Han Jiao narrowed his eyes. He recalled the sway between Ye Feng and Ye Feng two years ago. He knew that this man was really not easy to deal with. "Why didn''t I dare to come back? Didn''t you find that I was upgraded?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, and his five fingers flicked in the air, and the energy came out from Ye Feng''s fingertips, trapping Fat Tiger and their cage. Break it all. "Upgraded?" The Wind Chilling Jiao was taken aback for a moment, then his divine mind swept the night breeze, and then he was relieved, "Cut, it''s only level 50, and you only got one level up. I thought you had made progress in the past two years. How old is it." "Smelly snake, my boss was able to tie you at level 49, now at level 50, isn''t it normal to crush you!" Fat Tiger said with his second uncle jumping. "Yes, I think the 200,000-year spirit ring on your body is pretty good, so I can barely make our fifth spirit ring for Boss Ye," said Fat Tiger. "Hehe, want the spirit ring on the old man? Just rely on him?" Gale Hanjiao let out a cold snort, and the ice blue spirit power on the huge body began to evaporate. have to say. The big soul beast is the big soul beast. Gale Han Jiao just released a wave of soul power pressure, and Fat Tiger and the others, who have lived in the extreme north since childhood, felt a little cold in their bones. "Yes, just rely on me. I like your spirit ring." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and said habitually: "Let''s go, do you plan to move by yourself, or let me come?" "Hahaha, arrogant human beings, if you didn¡¯t rely on your knowledge of a weird space ability to enter and exit with the old man, do you think you can really tie with the old man? Now, you All of his subordinates are in my hands. If you dare to escape, I will kill them all! I see how you fight the old man!" Li Fenghan Jiao let out a wild laugh. Then he opened the mouth of the blood basin and spit out an ice dragon breath, completely sealing the only exit of the wind cold snow prison with cold ice. Although the night breeze is strong, in the impression of Gale Wind and Cold Jiao, the durability of the night breeze is far inferior to him. If it weren''t for Yefeng, he would launch Fei Lei Shen to escape every time he could not hold on. Gale Jiaolong is confident that night wind will be ground to death! "Don''t say something so wrong. When did I go in and out to you." Ye Feng shook his head, and then glanced at Fat Hu and them. The snake will give you a tooth sacrifice." Hear the words of Ye Feng. Fat Hu and his second uncle nodded fiercely, and then a plume of smoke ran to the edge of the wind-cold snow prison. Together, they dug a big hole and went in. Chapter 1164： Domain vs domain ?"Breath of the Ice Soul Dragon!" Gale Han Jiao has been completely angered by Ye Feng''s attitude at this moment! Gale Han Jiao took the lead in attacking Ye Feng. A familiar trick of the Ice Soul Dragon breathed out, which contained a chill enough to seal the air, and headed towards the night breeze. "Fire escape! Extinguish the fire!" Huhuhu! Yefeng''s hands were imprinted, and a blazing flame spewed out from his mouth. This time, the flame and the icy breath competed against each other in the air, and the biting cold air instantly evaporated under the scorching flame. "Tsk tusk tusk, this is probably the two heavens of ice and fire that Boss Ye often mentioned before, it''s really awesome!" Fat Tiger put the ice on his head, slightly exposed a little head from the hole, only exposed to the position of his big eyes. Watching the battle between Ye Feng and Gale Feng Han Jiao carefully. "It seems that Boss Ye has really become stronger again. In the past, Boss Ye wanted to fight the Gale Wind and Cold Flood Dragon''s Breath of the Ice Soul, so it seemed that he could only open eight doors and use his fist to break the cold away." Fat Tiger and his two Uncle, like Fat Tiger, watched carefully. "It has become so powerful only after being promoted. Isn''t human beings a bit too abnormal?" The second uncle added. "Have you forgotten? Didn''t the boss always say that he opened the hook? He must have gone there again in the past two years." Fat Tiger said. The other side. The silver-white cold air and the fiery red Huo Dian couldn''t hold back in mid-air. The whole valley is reflected in two colors of ice and fire. "It''s no wonder that you dare to come back and challenge the old man again. You can''t think that your strength has really strengthened. However, after two years, don''t you think that the old man has made no progress at all!" Gale Han Jiao narrowed his eyes. Although he really didn''t make any progress in the past two years, he couldn''t just lose to Ye Feng in terms of momentum after all! "The Fury of the Ice Dragon!" The huge snake body of Gale Feng Han Jiao made a trembling in vain, and then, the terrifying soul power flowed into the ground, the earth rumbling, and then countless ice thorns shining with cold light rose from the ground. Stabbed towards Ye Feng unceremoniously. "Forbearance! Purple lightning thunder!" Zi Zi Zi! Facing the extremely sharp ice thorn, a purple thunder light burst out of Yefeng''s palm in vain. The thunder and lightning rushed towards all directions with the night wind as the center. The ice thorn that could easily pierce the 100,000-year-old soul beast''s defenses fell apart in an instant under this purple lightning, bursting into bursts of explosions on the ground, and the frightened Fat Tiger and his second uncle hurriedly retracted into the cave. . "Gye Feng Han Jiao, don''t use the tricks of these children to play house anymore. Next, I can get serious." The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth was lightly picked, and the six spirit bones on his body glowed with dazzling golden light at the same time. "Huh, it''s this golden giant again. The old man was not afraid before, and now he is not afraid." Fenghanjiao let out a cold snort, and the silver-white light flashed fiercely among the pupils the size of a pair of copper bells, "Ice Soul Realm! " The power of the domain is launched. Golden Suzuo was completely covered by the icy spirit domain of Gale Wind and Cold Flood Dragon. Within the scope of this field. The action, speed, and soul power of Ye Feng will be greatly suppressed, while the power of Gale Wind and Cold Flood Dragon will be correspondingly enhanced. This declining power once caused Ye Feng to feel very headache. But it''s different now. Ye Feng has also mastered the power of the domain! "Kill God Realm!" A cold voice fell. A force full of killing intent and coldness suddenly swayed from Ye Feng. The power of the Killing God Realm instantly resisted the Ice Soul Realm, and the two big realms began to compete in midair. However, the Killing God Realm is the power of the Shura God after all, and the murderous aura in Ye Feng is not so strong. The power that this Killing God Realm exerts in the hands of Ye Feng is even far greater than that of the Slaughter King! "It''s the domain! Second uncle! Look! Boss Ye has also mastered the power of the domain!" "Haha, the old man was right at the time, right? You must use the field if you want to defeat the field." The forces of the two domains compete with each other in the void. Gale Han Jiao finally revealed a little fear on his face. You know, the reason why he was able to push the night wind back every time before was relying on the power of this ice soul domain. This is already the ability of the gale wind chill to press the bottom of the box. If the power of the domain is broken, the situation will be fine. It''s dangerous! "Gaefenghanjiao, you really disappointed me. Two years ago, you really didn''t grow up at all. If you don''t have any other moves, then, next, you can probably die." Ye Feng smiled faintly. Golden Suzuo has slowly pulled out the black Ninja sword hanging from his waist. Ninja sword has not been out of its sheath. The black blade light could not wait to spread out. Golden flames, killing **** domain, black sword light. These three powers slowly began to condense on the blade, exuding the power that made Gale Wind and Cold Flood all feel terrifying. "Damn! Damn human! It only took two years! I have obtained such terrible power!" Gale Han Jiao clenched his teeth. For a spirit beast like Gale Fenghan Jiao, it is normal for a spirit beast like Gale Fenghan Jiao to make no progress in the past two years. After all, the strength of their spirit beasts is calculated in ten thousand years. But humans are different. It''s like Gale Feng Han Jiao once listened to the stories he told him when he was a child. A creature like a human might not be seen for a few years, and its cultivation base can directly break through the 100th level from the 50th to the 60th, which is very unreasonable. But the upgrade is fast. But can this guy be able to kill him after he has only been promoted? Is this too much? Just when Gale Chill Jiao''s brain made up for these unreasonable things. The black knife in the golden Susa''s palm has been unsheathed. The golden flames, the area of ??the Killing God, the black blade lights gathered together, and a thrilling blade light volleyed out, instantly engulfing the huge body of the Gale Wind Han Jiao. "Do not!!" In that blazing light. Gale Han Jiao let out a roar full of unwillingness. But then. The power of horror erupted from Gale Han Jiao. There was a loud bang! The entire valley was broken by this violent force. The stone walls that have been standing around the Wind Chill Snow Prison for tens of thousands of years have collapsed and flew! The entire valley turned into an ice field! Fat Hu and his second uncle were trembling in the cave! After a while. The outside voice finally faded. The unbroken wind and snow in this cold and snow prison stopped. "Second Huzi, go out and see to see if Boss Ye needs our support?" Fat Hu said his second uncle cautiously. "Why don''t you go out, your cultivation base is high, you go!" Fat Tiger shook his head. Chapter 1165： Absorb spirit ring ?"Two tigers, respecting the old and loving the young are the fine traditions of our tiger clan, and you are in the prime of life, of course you have to go out as a representative of this matter." The second uncle said meaningfully. "I''m not going! I''m afraid! Go!" Fat Tiger shook his head decisively. "I''m also scared..." The second uncle Tala raised his head. "..." Fat Tiger and Fat Tiger''s second uncle. Just talking. A cold wind suddenly blew, blowing away the ice and snow above them, and the sun suddenly poured in, revealing the warm face of the night wind full of smiles. "Tiger, come out, Gale Han Jiao has died, you come out to protect me, I am going to absorb the 200,000-year spirit ring he helped me keep!" Ye Feng smiled faintly. Regarding the question of whether he can absorb the two hundred thousand year old spirit ring. The night wind is not particularly certain. After all, he is only level fifty. But whether it is the condensing of Chakra, the bonus of the soul bone suit, the forging in the killing capital these years, plus the clearing of the sky and the stop of the snow, all these make Ye Feng feel that he is really doing it again. . So Yefeng carefully considered it on the way to the Far North. He finally decided to try a challenge! "Boss, absorbing the two hundred thousand years of spirit ring, isn''t it best to adjust the mental state to the best form?" Fat Tiger made this very wise suggestion. "Well, Erhuzi is right. Look, the size of this Gale Wind and Cold Flood Dragon is big enough. We only need to keep half of the body and maintain his spirit ring. We have eaten a lot of the remaining flesh and blood. Ok? It''s just right to regain physical fitness." Fat Tiger his second uncle lifted his big paw and wiped the saliva that had flowed onto Fat Tiger''s body. "Well, this suggestion is good, you can consider it." Ye Feng nodded. The flesh and blood on the soul beast is very nourishing. Especially the big soul beast. The flesh and blood of these soul beasts has long been bearing the aura of heaven and earth. It''s like Gale Han Jiao. He probably has lived for almost a hundred thousand years. The power contained in his flesh and blood is extremely rich. Although human beings can''t directly improve their cultivation level by eating the meat of soul beasts like soul beasts. But it can also play a major role in replenishing and restoring soul power. So the night wind formed a very complicated seal, and then the earth and fire double escape¡¤large barbecue scene technique was launched. Zi Zi Zi. The flames scorched the most delicate flesh and blood of Gale Feng Han Jiao and made a pleasant sound. The scent wafted out quickly. Ye Feng made the most essential flesh and blood of this gale cold flood into a delicious barbecue. Grabbing a piece of barbecue from the waist of Gale Feng Han Jiao, Ye Feng directly entered his mouth. The hot barbecue entrance. The meat is delicious. A strong force of nature turned into white air and sprayed thinly in the night breeze''s mouth and nose. And Ye Feng''s waist strength that had been lost due to the violent sway just now also quickly recovered under the nourishment of this force. One hour later. Ye Feng patted his chubby belly for fear, and his face revealed an unfinished look. But there is no way. Even if human beings can hang on their cultivation bases, their stomachs are only that size, and they can''t hold more. Fortunately, the barbecue meal was finished. Ye Feng felt that his physical strength, mental strength, or spirit power had been restored to its peak state. "Well, I am going to absorb the spirit ring, you two will protect me!" Ye Feng glanced at the two white tigers that had become white pigs, got up and walked to the spirit ring of Gale Wind Han Jiao. The two hundred thousand year old spirit ring is also scarlet. Although it is difficult to tell the difference between two hundred thousand years and one hundred thousand years from the color, the spirit power contained in the spirit ring obviously makes Ye Feng feel very unusual. such a pity. Although this Gale Feng Han Jiao possesses extremely majestic soul power and a powerful body, the spirit beast possesses too few skills. Soul beasts like Gale Feng Han Jiao with two or three natal supernatural powers are already very lucky. Many Other spirit beasts can only rely on spirit power to strengthen their bodies, and then directly go into battle. call. Ye Feng exhaled a long breath. Then Ye Feng''s light blue spirit power gathered in the palm of his right hand, and the little Wuhun sapling that was almost forgotten by Ye Feng finally came out of the palm of his palm. After Wuhun appeared. The spirit power in Yefeng''s body seemed to be like a flood opening the gate to release the flood, swarming along the canopy of the young tree saplings, the spirit power surging slightly circling in the air, and then, the light blue spirit power was like lsp As if she met Mei Jiao Niang, she rushed towards the scarlet spirit ring. "It''s amazing. The spirit power in Boss Ye is so pure. It''s no wonder that he was able to defeat this gale-cold flood that the old man feels difficult to deal with with his level 50 cultivation base." The second uncle looked at Ye Feng solemnly. , Nodded. "Is it difficult for you to deal with that? Second uncle, please pay attention to your own words, can you?" Fat Tiger whited his second uncle and gave him a look. The 80,000-year-old big soul beast dared not move its legs. "What you said, can it be easy for me to deal with the gale-cold scorpion?" The second uncle Yun calmly retorted. "Ah this... it doesn''t seem to be that easy to deal with... but..." Fat Tiger was a little speechless. "Shut up all! I''m absorbing the spirit ring, and I need a high degree of concentration. Are you two talking about cross talk here? You want to make me fail?" Ye Feng turned around and glared at them both Xiu''er. , Nonsense first place. "Forehead..." Fat Tiger and the second uncle spit out their tongues, and lie down beside Ye Feng obediently, like two big cats, waiting for their master to finish their affairs and then come to Lu them. Feel the spirit ring into the body. Ye Feng suddenly felt that his body was filled with some indescribable force. Although that kind of experience makes Yefeng feel very fulfilling. But he also felt a little panicked. This kind of feeling, Ye Feng had never encountered before absorbing those ordinary ten thousand years spirit ring. It can be seen that these 200,000-year spirit rings are indeed not so easy to absorb! "The eighth door, the dead door, open!" There was a boom. A burst of red light was emitted from Ye Feng''s body. Those evaporating blood vented the feeling of being filled with soul power in Yefeng''s body. at the same time. The art of creation and regeneration is activated. That terrible recovery ability quickly repaired the damage and stress caused by the opening of the eight doors to the meridians, muscles, and bones of the body. Although this approach consumes Chakra very quickly. However, the extra spirit power that Gale Feng Han Jiao brought to Ye Feng was like a vast ocean. The night breeze can completely sway it at will. Chapter 1166： Night Winds Fifth Spirit Ability ?I saw the first spirit ring on Ye Feng''s body flickered frequently. Chakra is like no money. I am afraid that only Naruto, who often finds Kyuubi to collect rent, can understand this feeling. boom! Another loud roar sounded. But this time the sound was not made in the real world, but in the spiritual world of Night Wind. I just saw it. The scarlet spirit ring gradually condensed in Yefeng''s spiritual world, and finally turned into a miniature Gale Chill. His eyes stared at Yefeng''s young sapling blankly and his face was full of hostility. However, although this Mini Wind Chilling Flood Dragon''s body exuded very amazing spirit power, its consciousness had actually completely disappeared. The current resistance is just relying on a certain instinct. "Ha ha!" "Greece Hanjiao, I can beat you while you are alive, do you think I can''t take care of you when you die?" Ye Feng smiled faintly. The small sapling in the spiritual world suddenly rose from the ground, almost in the blink of an eye, it grew into a towering giant tree. Immediately afterwards, a series of branches as thick as a water tank protruded, and the originally harmless little sapling suddenly became a tentacle monster that looked frightening, and the squirming tentacles grasped the mini-cold like lightning. Jiao, what trapped him was sturdy. In this state. Presumably Ye Feng did what he wanted. Immediately afterwards. Sharp barbs drilled on the thick arm. The barb pierced into Han Jiao''s body mercilessly, madly absorbing the manic soul power in his body! Whoops! ! ! The Mini Han Jiao let out a painful roar, his body was constantly twisting in the wrist strap, but the more he twisted, the more he shouted, the strange tentacle monster seemed to be excited and tied up. It''s getting tighter. Unconsciously. The soul power in the Mini Han Jiao gradually faded. The branches and leaves on the Wuhun Big Sapling became more and more luxuriant. that''s all. I don''t know how long it took in the end. The Mini Hanjiao was finally completely absorbed by the saplings of the night wind. The young sapling seemed to have finally finished venting, and regained the appearance of a young sapling again. have to say. This ability is great or small. Return to the real world. Ye Feng''s slightly closed eyes slowly opened. Between his two originally dark pupils, two completely different powers, one white and one red, began to shine, and a brand new spirit ring finally appeared on the body of that little sapling. Scarlet spirit ring! "Yes, it''s not bad. This Gale Wind Chilling Jiao is really a good soul beast. It has directly increased my soul power to level 59. Then I just need to make these soul powers as solid as my original soul power. After successfully absorbing the spirit ring of Gale Feng Han Jiao, Ye Feng''s face was full of smiles. That''s the way it is. In the past, he had to do some penance when he leveled up. That was not the posture that someone should have at night. Lying down and letting others do their work is the kingly way! "Boss, I heard that your spirit masters have absorbed two spirit abilities in the spirit ring that has been absorbed for more than 100,000 years. What is your fifth spirit ability?" Fat Tiger stood up with a curious expression of Xiang Yefeng Asked. "My fifth spirit ability..." "The first spirit ability is called the Ice Age. It is an ice-type ability and its power is not bad. If my spirit power is unlimited, it can freeze the entire sea." "The second spirit ability is called Flowing Blade Ruohuo. It is a fire type ability that can ignite a high-temperature flame far better than my fire escape ninjutsu. If my spirit power is unlimited, it can melt the entire Northern Great Forest. " Hear the explanation of Ye Feng. The two white tigers took a breath of air-conditioning neatly, then lowered their heads and ate a few bites of meat, suppressing their shock. "Awesome! Boss Ye''s fifth spirit ability turned out to be the double heaven of ice and fire!" It has to be said that Fat Tiger''s reading comprehension and induction ability is super strong. "Actually, these two skills of mine also have a combo skill. As long as they are controlled properly, they can combine the extreme cold and extreme heat power into one." The voice fell. Ye Feng revealed a ray of ice blue and fiery red light on his left and right hands. Then he patted his hands. These two powers with diametrically opposite attributes were forcibly merged by the night wind. They crashed into each other''s body just like Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo. The power of ice and fire swayed and entangled in the palm of the night wind. Also make some weird sounds from time to time. It seemed like thunder. "It''s terrible...what the **** is this power of ice and fire doing?" Fat Tiger struck a sharp spirit. Although he is also a big soul beast of 60,000 years. But the power emanating from the two heavens of ice and fire made him feel a kind of destructive power. If it weren''t for Yefeng, his boss. He probably has run away long ago now. In an instant. Another sound of muffled thunder sounded. The power of ice and fire in Yefeng''s palm suddenly condensed into a lotus the size of a palm! Lotus red and white color. Flaming rosette. Snow-white petals. It slowly rotates in the palm of the night wind, but every time it rotates, it will exude an astonishing breath. Pu! Ye Feng raised his hand and grasped, the lotus in his palm disappeared out of thin air, Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction. "It''s not bad, let''s call this trick for the Buddha Rage Lotus. I don''t know if Xiao San thinks I am copying their Tang Sect Buddha Rage Tang Lian." Ye Feng smiled and shook his head, looking at the two fat tigers. At a glance, he ordered: "Well, you two go and deal with the remaining flesh and blood of the Gale Wind and Cold Flood Dragon, and take out the spirit bones in his body by the way." "Yes! Chokes!" The two fat tigers raised their right paws in accordance with the training that Ye Feng once had, and swayed them beside their heads. Then the two white tigers, which had been greedy for a long time, dripped some thick saliva and turned towards the gale cold flood. The remaining half of the body rushed forward. Although Yefeng now has the Suzuo Soul Bone Suit. He no longer needs other spirit bones. But the 200,000-year-old soul bone is the best thing in the Douluo Continent world after all. Naturally, the night breeze cannot be wasted. After the two tigers took advantage of the heat and concocted the body of Gale Chill Jiao. Fat Tiger finally found the soul bone exploded by Gale Feng Han Jiao from the inside, he cleverly dang the bone back to Ye Feng''s side, and handed it to Ye Feng''s hand. "Um." "It seems not bad, save it for them later." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and was about to put away the soul bone, at this moment, the voice of the system suddenly rang in his mind. "Ding!" "The spirit bone is detected, and the spirit ring enhancement module is turned on. Does the host use it?" "Huh?" Ye Feng suddenly frowned upon hearing this. Chapter 1167： Great horror "Spirit ring enhancement module? What is this module? What''s the function? How to enhance it?" Ye Feng asked the system in his heart. Listen to the series of questions raised by Ye Feng. The system did not respond to the night wind, as if IQ no longer existed. "Hey... use it." The voice fell. The soul bone in Ye Feng''s hand suddenly disappeared. "Ding! The soul bone recovery is completed, and the year is 200,000 years. It can enhance any soul ring for 100,000 years. Please choose the soul ring that needs to be enhanced!" hiss... Hear the prompt of this system. Ye Feng couldn''t help taking a breath. After the soul bone is recovered, can it be used to increase the age of the soul ring? This plugin... It can also be used. Before making a choice. Ye Feng looked through the instructions for the spirit ring enhancement module carefully. The principle is simple. The year obtained after the year of the spirit bone is halved, can be used to directly add to the spirit ring. For example, this 200,000-year soul bone obtained from Gale Wind Chill Jiao can add 100,000 years to any night wind spirit ring, which is simple and rude and effective. "Although my five spirit rings have their own abilities, it is the first spirit ring that truly serves as my power base. If the first spirit ring can be raised to 200,000 years, I must have transformed it through soul power. Carat, regardless of quantity or quality, there can be a qualitative change over." "As for the other soul rings, just slowly brush their soul bones." Thought of this. Ye Feng had already settled his attention. Mind flashes. The system sensed the choice of night breeze. Hum! In the depths of Yefeng Divine Consciousness. A buzzing sound suddenly sounded. The power in the soul bone exploded in Ye Feng''s body, and the little sapling martial soul in his palm also trembled slightly, the yellow soul ring flashed, and then it began to turn scarlet. At the same time. Countless natural energies between the heavens and the earth began to converge towards the palm of the night wind! but! This is not the power of heaven and earth helping the night wind to upgrade the spirit ring! It''s that the power of the day and the earth is trying to suppress the abnormal behavior of Ye Feng''s martial soul! "Fog grass! Boss Ye, what''s going on? How did you make such a big movement?" The fat tiger, who was eating happily, suddenly slapped his nose on the ground, feeling the world in a puzzled manner. Energy changes. "I guess Boss Ye may be hanging up again." Fat Hu and his second uncle nodded meaningfully. Feel the changes in the surrounding environment. Ye Feng''s sword eyebrows condensed slightly, and he raised his head to look at the sky, and looked down at the small sapling in his hand. "You two will go ahead with the flesh of the Gale Wind and Cold Flood Dragon, there may be danger here later!" Ye Feng stood up with a solemn expression on his face. "Okay! Let''s go now!" Fat Hu and his second uncle glanced at each other. from their perspective. They are definitely not counseling! They are simply obedient! The two tigers put the flesh and blood of the Gale Feng Han Jiao on the tiger''s back, opened their four hooves, and ran away as if they were desperate. But he didn''t wait for Fat Tiger and his second uncle to run too far. There was a sudden thunder in the sky over the direction of Fenghanxue Hell. The terrifying dark clouds centered on the night wind, and the darkness enveloped them over the Wind-Cold Snow Prison. This thundercloud started with a hundred square kilometers. And it is still expanding its coverage in all directions at a very alarming speed. After the thundercloud took shape. Rows of thunder and lightning that were as thick as a water tank were tumbling in the thunderclouds. The roar of thunder and lightning echoed everywhere in the sky. It''s like the great calamity in the rumors! "Second Uncle, have you seen such a big scene so much?" Fat Hu asked the second uncle next to him as he ran, shaking his big ears. "Nonsense, if I''ve seen the second uncle, can I still live here? I hope you don''t hang up, the second uncle," Fat Tiger said with a wry expression on his face. "Are we still running? I think the speed of this thundercloud is much faster than us, maybe there is no hope?" Fat Tiger stopped, and looked up at the thundercloud that was catching up instantly, revealing his face. Desperate look. "Made! What the **** is going on! Is it possible that our white tiger clan is really going to be extinct!" The second uncle also sighed and stopped. Not much effort. The lightning in the sky is getting denser and denser. The crackling sound even made the old-brand big soul beasts in the depths of the Great Northern Forest feel as if death was about to come. The other weak soul beasts were even more anxious. No soul beast knew what happened. They only know that the Great Northern Forest seems to be changing! Under that terrifying thundercloud. Ye Feng stood up. The sapling turned into a leaf and stuck in the palm. Ye Feng looked up at the astonishing energy that was crumbling in the sky, and there was a faint sense of solemnity in his eyes. It was indeed the Heavenly Dao of Douluo Continent. This power could not be compared even to those so-called hundred-level gods. Under this power, the unicorn is like the difference between an ant and a dragon. finally. That day the energy of the thunderclouds in the sky finally accumulated to a certain limit. The thunder and lightning power that made the big soul beasts feel unable to look directly condensed into an indescribable shape in the sky. Seeing this tribulation is about to fall. And at this time. But Ye Feng stood with his hand in his hand, calmly looking at the thundercloud in the sky. After a while, the corner of his mouth opened slightly and he spit out a word towards the sky. "Ding!" Just such a weird voice came out of Ye Feng''s mouth, but the word "ding" seemed to have indescribable power. A series of terrifying ripples kept rippling in the void. That indescribable power actually condensed into a text in the middle of the sky, and instantly rushed towards the thundercloud in the sky! Rumble! Rumble! A roar of sound reverberated in the sky non-stop. The bodies of the three people deep in the Great Northern Forest all secreted a lot of fluid nervously. But just when they thought that the sky was going to destroy the Great Northern Forest. A golden light unexpectedly bloomed out of the incomparably dark thundercloud. The black clouds of the horrible five pieces were actually torn apart by the golden light, just like cloth. In a flash. The thunder dissipated, and the dark clouds receded. The terrifying coercion in the sky also seemed to have never appeared before. Everything was restored to the tranquility before. A round of scorching sun reloaded high in the sky, shining on the ice and snow of the Great Northern Forest, providing a source of strength for life in this forest. call--- Ye Feng let out a long sigh of relief, and then shook his head with weird eyes. This system. Haven''t reached a consensus with Fang Tiandao after being offline for so many years? Such a big battle came out unexpectedly. People who don''t know thought it was someone pretending to beep, so they were going to be struck by lightning. Chapter 1168： The first spirit ring of one hundred thousand years ?"System, system? Is it really unnecessary to give a single explanation?" Ye Feng asked the system again in his heart. However, the system still did not give him any explanation. Shook his head. Ye Feng opened his palm again. The ordinary Wuhun young tree seedling slid out of his palm. At this time, Yefeng''s first spirit ring had suddenly become a scarlet spirit ring. "Red, purple, black, black, red, my spirit ring doesn''t seem to be scientific, so I have to unify the colors and dye them all red so that it looks a bit more right." Ye Feng nodded and said to himself. . at this time. The two frightened tigers with weakened legs finally ran back, supporting each other. As soon as the two tigers saw that their boss was still studying the spirit ring calmly. The tears stayed directly. It''s so exciting! Since getting to know the boss of the night, this tiger is like riding a roller coaster like the boss of the night, and he can hardly look directly at him. "I''m back, don''t be afraid, the problem has been solved, you can rest assured." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and motioned to let the two tigers not to worry too much. "Boss... you hung it up completely enough... you turned the yellow spirit ring into a red spirit ring?" Fat Tiger and his second uncle looked at the five spirit rings floating up and down on Ye Feng. The expression on his face became extremely complicated. "Boss, the year of your first spirit ring has changed, has that spirit ability changed?" Fat Tiger asked. "In terms of spirit ability... it may be because my spirit ring is not a real one hundred thousand year spirit ring, so there is no extra spirit ability, but my original spirit ability has indeed been greatly enhanced." Ye Feng said slowly. "What is the enhancement method?" Fat Tiger asked. "My first spirit ability is more complicated, and I can''t explain it to you in a few words, you know that there are some skills that I can''t use, I can use it now." Ye Feng shrugged. Then he patted his hands. "Mu Dun! The tree world is born!" Ye Feng''s voice fell. On the hard ground covered by ice and snow, countless trees exuding an astonishing atmosphere were suddenly drilled out. These trees rose from the ground and grew thicker and longer at a speed visible to the naked eye, creating a small piece of forest in an instant. Under the control of the night wind, the trees were like flexible pythons, and they easily **** Fat Tiger and his second uncle and sent them to the side of the night wind. "Boss Niubi!" A surprised look leaked from Fat Tiger''s face, and Boss Ye could even play a game of tentacles. "Boss, your first soul ability should be more than these, right?" Fat Hu asked his second uncle tentatively. "Well, there are still many changes and many abilities, I won''t introduce them to you one by one." Ye Feng smiled. After his first spirit ring was upgraded to a 200,000-year spirit ring, not only did the quantity and quality of the chakra extracted from the spirit power have undergone a qualitative change, but the current night wind is no longer only able to use the five elements of ninjutsu, water, fire, wind, and thunder. . Ninjutsu such as Mu Dun, Bing Dun, Burning Dun, Yan Dun, etc. can also be used as usual. Of course. The only special chakras that Night Wind can use now. The Blood Succession Boundary Night Wind, which is composed of special chakras and special blood vessels, such as Shao Lun Yan and Bai Yan, is still unusable. However. Ye Feng didn''t particularly care about those things either. With this wooden escape, when you fight again in the future, you will be able to do so by the big Buddha. Presumably the power is not worse than the prestigious Susao Nohu, right? "What the **** is this? I have never heard of such a thing." Fat Tiger shook his head, his face showing an unbelievable anthropomorphic expression. "Don''t worry about the principle, anyway, it just works, what do you want to do so much?" The second uncle said disapprovingly. "Actually, the principle is very simple. It''s nothing more than transforming the soul bone into the life of the soul ring." Ye Feng smiled faintly, shrugged, and then his meaningful gaze fell on Fat Tiger and his second uncle, "That''s right. , In my current situation, I might especially need spirit bones, so, do you have spirit bones?" Heard this. Fat Tiger and his second uncle were taken aback for a moment, then they flew their hair at the same time, and looked at Ye Feng awkwardly together: "Boss, don''t make trouble, how can a little milk tiger like ours have soul bones? Only? A hundred thousand-year-old big soul beast can explode one hundred percent of its soul bones. With our cultivation base, it will definitely not be able to explode its soul bones!" "Look at what scared you two, I mean, you have eaten so many soul beasts for so many years, haven''t you collected a few soul bones?" Ye Feng didn''t look at them with anger and explained. . "Uh... the chance of our soul beasts being able to drop soul bones when they die before the cultivation base breaks through 100,000 years is very small. We have eaten for tens of thousands of years, and we haven''t encountered a piece of it." Fat Tiger and Two The uncle looked at each other and shook his head together. "That''s true." Ye Feng put his cheeks on his face, with a meaningful look on his face. have to say. The luck of other people''s juniors is good. Killing a human face demon spider that has lasted for thousands of years not only exploded a soul bone, but also an external spirit bone that could become a **** bone in the future. It really deserves to be the son of luck in this Douluo Continent. "Okay, I''ll talk about the soul bone thing later. You two will pack the Gale Wind and Cold Flood Dragon''s meat, go back and eat more, improve your cultivation, don''t be so embarrassed, it''s too embarrassing." Ye Feng commanded. "Forehead..." "In fact, we are all full...or else we don''t want the meat...Anyway, what is not to eat?" Fat Hu and the second uncle looked at each other again. Urge us to upgrade? Could it be for us to upgrade to one hundred thousand years as soon as possible and then take our soul bones? Ha ha. So exciting! "No? Why not? Bring it back. I will go to the forest to brush soul bones. I will bring more meat from the big soul beast to eat for you, so that you can upgrade as soon as possible so that you can protect yourself." Ye Feng smiled. , Showing a seemingly gentle smile that made Fat Hu and the second uncle feel terrible. ......... that''s all. The night wind stayed in the Great Northern Forest for the next three months. During this time. Ye Feng killed countless ten thousand year soul beasts, but there was really no soul bone exploded. He also tried to enter the depths of the Great Northern Forest. However, those spirit beasts with a slightly higher cultivation base, especially spirit beasts over 100,000 years old, were all hidden because of the confrontation with the sky thunder on the day of the night wind. It took Ye Feng half a year to meet a careless soul beast of 130,000 years. Chapter 1169： Return to Shrek Needless to say the result naturally. The night wind must set the giant Buddha directly to kill the beast to get the bone. But a 130,000-year soul bone can only increase the life of the soul ring for 65,000 years. This makes Ye Feng still feel a little unsatisfactory. And what makes Ye Feng feel very sad. After such a long battle, his cultivation has been stuck at the fifty-ninth level, and he didn''t feel like he was about to break through to the sixtieth level. It''s impossible. Is it the same as before? Is it so difficult for him to break through and upgrade now? But I can accept it after thinking about it. After all, everything is balanced. Since the system has opened so many back doors for him, occasionally a window is closed, so I can''t complain. Be a human being. It still has to be full of positive energy! In the wind-cold snow prison after reconstruction. Ye Feng looked at the two fat tigers soaking in the pool water. Sighed. "I am going to leave the Far North. You two stay here to develop well. When I come back next time, I hope you can make breakthroughs in your respective cultivation bases. After all, we have met each other, and I hope we can work together Progress." Ye Feng said. "Well, don''t worry, we must eat well and exercise more." Fat Tiger said weakly. "Let''s go, let''s go back to the place where humans should go back, aren''t there still many girls waiting for you to go back." The second uncle also breathed a sigh of relief. "Yeah, then I''m leaving." Ye Feng smiled faintly, patted their heads, got up and left, preparing to go back to Shrek Academy first. Looking at the fading figure of Ye Feng. The two white tigers finally breathed a sigh of relief and jumped up from the cold pool. "Uncle, what shall we do from now on?" Fat Tiger asked. "Do you still need to ask!" The second uncle decisively said: "In order to prevent our family''s blood from being cut off, we will go to the outskirts of the forest to occupy the mountain as the king. Anyway, we can eat when we are full. Don''t upgrade in a short time!" After speaking. The two tigers with persecuted delusions showed a honey smile together, opened their four hooves, and hurried happily towards the outer edge of the forest. What the delicious flesh and blood of a big soul beast. What special cold pool can be opened to soul beasts! These are actually not important! Gou Ming is the most important! ......... Return to Tiandou City. Ye Feng was full of emotion in his heart. Since the end of the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Soul Master Competition, Ye Feng has been working hard to make progress. It has been a long time since he has been salted like before, but if it comes to it, the days of salted fish are the most comfortable. Follow the familiar street. Ye Feng quickly walked to Shrek Academy. Today''s Shrek Academy is no longer what it used to be. With its perfect performance in the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Soul Master Competition, Shrek Academy has now become one of the best colleges in the Heaven Dou Empire. Although Ye Feng and Tang San were still on the hunt list of Wuhun Hall. But as long as that list is not canceled, it means that they are still alive, and it means that there is no way for Wuhun Palace to take them. Therefore, for an academy that can train two such outstanding soul masters, Emperor Xue Ye will naturally go to great lengths to draw in. Moreover, Emperor Xue Ye made a promise that Shrek Academy, as the winner of that competition, had many privileges afterwards. In addition, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School has also established a relatively in-depth cooperative relationship with Shrek Academy. Today''s Shrek Academy even has a faint aura that can overwhelm the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. "I don''t know if Xiao Wu has grown up in the past few years." Ye Feng stood in front of the gate of Shrek Academy, and a faint smile suddenly appeared on his face. Xiao Wu was very cute when she was a child. But think of that year. Ye Feng''s favorite Xiao Wu looks like she grew up. Qiao Lolita became black and straight. Standing at the gate for a while. The students who were guarding the gate were about to come forward and ask if Ye Feng wanted to come to enroll in school, and whether he had enough money. But do not wait for them to come forward. The night wind has disappeared in place. In the gloomy grove. Ye Feng stood behind a slender girl, who was bending over on the well, staring at the bottomless well in a daze. "Xiao Wu, it''s time to change posture." Ye Feng yelled softly. Hear the sound of the night wind. The girl who was lying on her stomach trembled slightly, and then turned around at the fastest speed. It was Ye Feng''s warm smile that caught the girl''s eyes. Xiao Wu stared at Ye Feng. She seemed to want to jump up and wrap Ye Feng¡¯s waist as usual, but she seemed to resist this impulse, and there were crystal tears in her water-like eyes. Light. "Xiao Wu, you really have grown up and become a big girl." Ye Feng looked up and down Xiao Wu. Nowadays, Xiao Wu''s body has grown curly and Tingting, although it is not particularly graceful, but that slender body, slender waist, three thousand hairs dance lightly, her face is as bright as the moon, and her long eyelashes are very aura, and she is already a slim figure. The eldest girl. but. Why is Xiao Wu''s hair so wrong? "Xiao Wu, why did you dye your hair green? Is it so non-mainstream?" Ye Feng asked with a grin. "Huh... I won''t say... I''m wronged..." Xiao Wu kept her big eyes open hard, and the night breeze was solidified without blinking. Her face was really full of grievances, making people feel wronged. I feel very pity at a glance. "Okay, stop making emotions, haven''t I come back?" Ye Feng stepped forward, hugged Xiao Wu in his arms, and comforted him intimately. "You came back...but...but you...why didn''t you take me with you!" The more Xiao Wu said, the more aggrieved. no way. Xiao Wu has been guarding Xiao San for so many years, but in the end, she never expected that in the end she would actually get the Shui Bing''er! Isn''t it just a bit of lewd drug? Do you have to detoxify like that? Can''t it be solved like that? In the past, Brother Feng would always tell her what to say later. Can be said so many times. In the end, her brother Feng''s body was unexpectedly taken by Shui Binger! This incident has dealt a huge blow to Xiao Wu! She dyed her hair green in a fit of anger. "The place I went is too dangerous for you. Of course I can''t take you. This is also a kind of protection for you." Ye Feng patted Xiao Wu''s head, smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go. , I went to find everyone." "I''m looking for everyone, or Shui Bing''er." Xiao Wu said sourly. "You, a 100,000-year-old durian rabbit, are you jealous just because of this? Hurry up, or you''ll hit Pippi." Chapter 1170： breakthrough Ye Feng smiled and raised his slap to strike, but Xiao Wu blushed and closed her eyes, as if she was looking forward to it. This is not right! Snapped! Ye Feng slapped it up, and smiled dryly: "Okay, I understand your thoughts. I will talk about things in the future. First take me to say hello to everyone. It''s been a long time since I saw you." "Now, this is what you said, Brother Feng, you can''t lie to me anymore." Xiao Wu pouted. "Don''t worry, I never lie." Ye Feng shrugged. ......... The night breeze returns. The executives of Shrek Academy are very excited. Flander took out a huge sum of money for the first time that night and set up a large table for the night breeze to wash away the dust. "Yefeng, not bad, I think your spirit power is getting more and more condensed, it should be about 70th level, right?" Flender asked with a smile. "The dean joked, how easy it is to upgrade, I am only at level 59 now, and I haven''t broken through for almost half a year." Ye Feng shook his head. "Stuck at level 59? Xiaofeng, wouldn''t you be the same as me back then?" The master said empathetically from the side. "Get out! How can Ye Feng be like you! Don''t put gold on your face!" Liu Erlong glared at the master, then she glanced at Shui Binger and Xiao Wu beside Ye Feng, feeling Envy in my heart. "......"Grandmaster. The master is speechless. You used to like Night Wind. After all, he is really good, but now? Look at the night breeze of others! There are as many as two girlfriends! Do you like this kind of scumbag too? "My situation is different from the master. I was stuck at level 49 for two years. It seems that wanting to break through every realm now requires a special opportunity, but I don''t know what it is." Ye Feng shook Shook his head. "It''s okay, you can tell me the details, maybe I can help you research it." The master vowed to look at Ye Feng and said, after all, in terms of theoretical research, someone in Yu Yu is a professional. "No, what happened to me might subvert your outlook on life. Don''t know it, just treat you as the strongest theory in Douluo Continent." Ye Feng smiled. , I didn''t want the master to be hit, so I rejected the master very kindly. "......"Grandmaster. "It''s okay night breeze, just tell us what you have experienced over the years, and we will just listen to the story." Flender smiled, and skillfully made a round for the old man. "okay then." Ye Feng shrugged. He took the key points and told everyone what happened to him over the years. Although the timeline across the middle is very long. But in fact, there are not many serious things, and half an hour of work has been done. Everyone smiled when they heard those magical things. Whatever sign-in becomes stronger. how can that be possible? Ye Feng really likes to make up stories more and more. That night. Old friends all drank a lot, and they drank until midnight before everyone returned to Shrek Academy. Ye Feng returned to his familiar room. Open the window. Ye Feng admired the bright moon outside the window for a while, and was full of emotion in his heart. Because he already felt two familiar auras sneaking towards his room. Whoosh! A beautiful shadow passed by. Xiao Wu, who was dyed black hair again, appeared in front of Ye Feng. By the hazy moonlight. Xiao Wu''s beautiful face when he grew up also exudes an immaculate brilliance like a divine moon. "Brother Feng... I am drunk... I dare not sleep alone at night..." Xiao Wu smiled with a drunk crimson on her cheeks, boldly plunged into the night breeze. embrace. have to say. Xiao Wu''s body like a warm jade really made Ye Feng feel very comfortable. That faint fragrance, tender waist. Especially the tender waist. Xiao Wu, who possesses soft skills, exercises her body to be particularly charming. "Since Sister Xiaowu dare not sleep alone, let her elder sister accompany you to sleep well, otherwise, I can''t bear my sister on this long-lost reunion day." A sweet chuckle appeared from the window. Immediately afterwards. An ice-blue figure also rushed in and plunged into the arms of the night wind. "You! Shui Binger! What more nonsense are you talking about! Why are you embarrassed... You..." Xiao Wu looked at Shui Binger in shock. Shocked and speechless. Is this still the usual girl with a cold personality? Why can even such bold remarks be said without shame in front of Brother Feng! "Hehe, Xiao Wu, you are still young. There are many things you haven''t experienced yet, but after tonight, you can truly understand that when we do something in front of some people, we don''t need any pretense. " Talking and talking. Shui Binger has skillfully loosened the ice-blue silk ribbon tied around her waist. The ice-blue skirt fell. Under the yingying moonlight. The white body exudes a fascinating charm. "you..." "you you you!" Looking at this perfect body within easy reach. Xiao Wu was stunned. Before you know it. Ye Feng discovered that the soul power cultivation base that had not been able to break through had broken through the 60th level! Chapter 1171： Goodbye Qian Renxue "Feng...Brother Feng, ah, you...have you upgraded?" Xiao Wu was full of surprises feeling the deep love of Ye Feng. She is actually a very sensitive girl, so she felt the change of her brother Feng the first time. "Well...it was indeed upgraded...but I didn''t expect it to be at this time..." Ye Feng smiled and said casually: "After the upgrade, it looks like you can go to the ring, but where should I find 100,000? Where is the Nian Soul Beast?" Heard this. Xiao Wu''s body was instinctively tense, and then her body began to cramp. "Don''t be afraid, I won''t use you as my spirit ring." Ye Feng smiled. After the breakthrough. Ye Feng''s mood suddenly improved. He smiled faintly, patted Xiao Wu and Shui Bing''er, ready to impart some new knowledge that would broaden their horizons to them. ......... It was a long night. Especially for Liu Erlong and Zhu Zhuqing. The relationship between the two of them and Ye Feng is very special. That''s not the kind of relationship between Xiao Wu and Shui Binger. So they don''t know exactly how they should face the night breeze, and how they should listen to the weird sounds coming from the night breeze room. However. They all believe a little. That is what happens in the future, there must be a chance in the future! ......... the next day. Three poles in the day. It was almost time for lunch, and Ye Feng took Xiao Wu and Shui Bing''er out of the room. At this moment, Xiao Wu and Shui Bing''er had a trace of exhaustion on their faces, but there was a hint of joy in their exhaustion, especially Xiao Wu, her whole state was completely renewed, and she looked like she finally succeeded. "Brother Feng, it seems that the meal is ready, do you want to eat for a while?" Xiao Wu asked, looking at Ye Feng slyly. "Xiao Wu...As a rabbit, you need to improve, so I suggest you go eat more carrots first." Shui Binger shook his head. There are some things that require a lot of practice. This is good for Brother Feng. "Okay, don''t make it right, you two, go and eat by yourself at noon, I want to go out." Ye Feng shook his head. Too many girls are troublesome. Regardless of when there are outsiders, they can still be very reserved in front of the night wind, but once there are no outsiders present, each of these girls is not right. Especially when I was in Super Seminary. The hordes of girls were not right together, and Ye Feng, the king of the harem, felt a little scalp tingling. It can be said unceremoniously. Ye Feng felt that he had been damaged by the girls of Liang Bing when he was in the Super Seminary Plane! Think about him when he was still on the plane of Naruto. Ye Feng is obviously such a serious and motivated young man! Although in the end there were several girls around him, they were all normal male-female relationships, and the night breeze at that time was also very serious, so they were relatively reserved. But since the night wind was damaged by the super-shen''s girls, the less serious night wind has damaged a lot of girls. This kind of life is really unpretentious and boring. ......... Leaving Shrek Academy. Ye Feng used the transformation technique to change his appearance, and then used the ninja''s infiltration technique to arrive at the palace of the Heaven Dou Empire. The palace of the Heaven Dou Empire is very magnificent. There are soul masters guarding everywhere. However, Ye Feng''s ability to sneak in was extremely strong, and he found the prince''s palace very smoothly. At this time, Qian Renxue was sitting in a pavilion. Many fish in the pond in front of her were waiting for the food in her hands. Looks melancholy. "Hey..." "Sometimes, I really envy you fish, you can live freely and carefree in this pond." Qian Renxue sighed. In front of outsiders, she is the energetic Royal Highness, but only when there is no one can she express the melancholy deep in her heart. After all, Qian Renxue is also a girl. When she was her age, how could she endure this loneliness, especially when time passed, Qian Renxue might become very wrong. But just when Qian Renxue felt that life was difficult. The voice of Ye Feng suddenly sounded behind her. "These fish seem to be free, but they can''t get out of the pond. So, what are they worthy of your envy?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, and said something behind Qian Renxue. Hear the sound of the night wind. Qian Renxue''s mind seemed to be pierced by a flash of lightning. There was a gleam in her eyes in vain, and her soft body also trembled slightly, but then, Qian Renxue''s body suddenly burst with spirit power, and she instantly pulled away. The distance between night winds. "Damn it! You dare to appear in front of me! You big liar!" Qian Renxue looked at the night wind in front of her with mixed feelings in her heart. Think of it at the beginning. When Qian Renxue learned that Uchiha Madara was just a character disguised by Yekaze with his transformation spirit skills. Qian Renxue''s heart was very broken. That feeling cannot be described in words. After all, in her opinion, Ye Feng is Ye Feng and Uchiha Madara is Uchiha Madara. When their identities are revealed, it feels like her brother U was killed by Ye Feng! But! After such a thing happened, can she really blame others'' Ye Feng? After all, she has been concealing her identity! So to be precise, everyone is a liar. As a result, her psychological pressure on the showdown in the future will be less. But the inner world of girls is relatively complicated. So when she really faced Ye Feng, she still showed a complicated hostility towards Ye Feng. "Why don''t I dare to come? After all, the royal family owes me a 70,000-year soul bone." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and sat on the place Qian Renxue had just done, and removed the fallen fish from the ground. The food was picked up and thrown to the fishes waiting to be fed. "So, you ventured into the palace this time, just for that 70,000-year soul bone, right?" Qian Renxue stared at Ye Feng with complicated eyes. Although she thought she had no feelings for Ye Feng, if Ye Feng Feng really told her that he was here only for the soul bone, and Qian Renxue felt that she might become even more sad. "Of course not. Except for that soul bone, I also made a special trip to see you." Ye Feng smiled, met Qian Renxue''s gaze, and said lightly: "After all, your girls are very delicate. , I also feel sorry that something like that happened back then. If it weren¡¯t for some special reasons, I would actually have long wanted to see you.¡± Chapter 1172： Showdown Heard this. Qian Renxue''s heart suddenly warmed, a faint light flashed in those bright eyes, and a blush was suddenly hung on her cheeks, but after that, Qian Renxue''s expression suddenly became stagnant. Up. "Girl? What are you talking nonsense? I''m the prince of the Heaven Dou Empire, what kind of girl is that?" Qian Renxue''s face suddenly changed to a vigilant look, and she suddenly felt that something was not quite right. "Haha, in fact, I have always known your identity. You are Qian Daoliu''s granddaughter and Bibi Dong''s daughter. Your name is Qian Renxue, right?" Ye Feng smiled faintly and chose Qian Renxue directly. showdown. Hearing the words "Qian Renxue" spit out from Ye Feng''s mouth. Qian Renxue was shocked directly! She hasn''t heard of those three words for a long, long time! most of the time. Qian Renxue has even become accustomed to Xue Qinghe as her name. But now these three words were actually spoken out of his mouth! "You are wrong, I am not her daughter, she is not worthy!" Qian Renxue coldly denied: "A person who sent her own flesh and blood to this icy Heaven Dou Imperial Palace from an early age to perform a latent mission for more than ten years, you Do you think she is worthy?" Qian Renxue hated Bibi Dong from the bottom of her heart. Although Qian Renxue did not resist Bibi Dong''s unfair life arrangements for her, it did not mean that Qian Renxue had accepted Bibi Dong''s arrangements. She has not had a father since she was a child, how can she not hate her mother treats her like this? But Ye Feng actually wants to say, this kind of thing is worthy of, she is also your mother, otherwise, don''t mother and daughter do it, are you going to be sisters in the future? but. Some things are okay to think about, but you can''t really say that. That may not be appropriate. "Actually, Bibi Dong is also very pitiful. She hates you thousands of families, but Qian Daoliu is the great elder of your Wuhun Palace, she can''t beat them, and you are her daughter. Coming here is actually good for you all." Ye Feng explained. "She hates Qianjia? Why does she hate Qianjia? If Wuhun Palace does not have Qianjia, will Bibi Dong get her current status?" Qian Renxue said coldly. "There is actually a very sad story...Do you want to hear it?" Ye Feng asked. "What story?" Qian Renxue raised her brows and asked Ye Feng with weird eyes. "Once, on a night when I couldn''t see my fingers, Bibi Dong..." So, such and such, such and such, Ye Feng will deal with the affairs between Bibi Dong and the master and Chihiro Ji in order to keep Bibi Dong in Wuhun. Dian Er Bibi Dong told Qian Renxue one by one about what Bibi Dong had done, "So, it is normal for Bibi Dong to hate your Qianjia after these tragedies, do you understand now?" After listening to the story told by Ye Feng. The expression on Qian Renxue''s face instantly stagnated. She never knew that something like this had happened to Bibi Dong. Both are women. Qian Renxue can indeed understand Bibi Dong, but this does not reduce her hatred for Bibi Dong. "Who are you? I don''t know these things, how did you know? How do you know my true identity?" Qian Renxueping calmed down and looked at Ye Feng with complicated eyes. "I am me, and what you see now is the real me. As for how I know the reasons for these things, this can only be told to you in the future." Ye Feng shrugged. He thinks that the relationship between himself and Qian Renxue is not that deep yet. So there are some things that he won''t have a complete showdown in front of Qian Renxue right now. Qian Renxue went to her grandfather Qian Daoliu secretly. Qian Daoliu didn''t know the identity of Ye Feng either. Bibi Dong also hated Ye Feng. In other words. Qian Renxue can at least be sure that Ye Feng is not from the Wuhun Palace. But the night breeze at the moment gave Qian Renxue a feeling that he knew Martial Soul Palace very well. This feeling made Qian Renxue a little worried in her heart. She worried that her soft heart would be hurt again. What''s more, the things they are plotting in the Spirit Hall are very big. If Ye Feng really knew everything, it would still be very unfavorable to their plan. "Why look at me with this expression? Is it because I am worried that I will break your identity and destroy your Wuhun Temple''s plan to subvert the two empires of Heaven Dou Star Luo?" Ye Feng looked at Qian Renxue not salty. Smiled not lightly. "The things I hid in the Heaven Dou Empire imperial family were originally the highest secrets of the Wuhun Temple, but you told me about it in front of me. What do you want to do?" Qian Renxue looked at Ye Feng and asked. . "I didn''t want to do anything, I just thought you were pitiful, so I told these things to help you decompress." Ye Feng shrugged, glanced at Qian Renxue, and said: "After all, I look at your Yali They''re all that big already, if they don''t let them go, they will suffocate their bodies." "I''m poor? You said I''m poor?" Qian Renxue frowned, sat next to Ye Feng unconvinced, and looked at him and said: "My majestic eldest lady from a thousand families, a genius of level 20 with full spirit power. Soul master, the successor of the angelic spirit, where am I pitiful?" "Identity tells nothing. People who don''t have their own goals in life are the most pitiful." Ye Feng said with emotion. "Who said that I have no goal in life! I want to become the queen of the Heaven Dou Empire, and I will press Bibi Dong under my body!" Qian Renxue raised her head. "Can this be considered a goal? In other words, can pressing Bibi Dong under your body really bring you happiness? Can it really make up for the time that you have wasted on this ridiculous plan of the Spirit Hall these years? "Yefeng asked sternly. Qian Renxue was sent to the palace since the girl''s generation. In the beginning, Qian Renxue played the role of Xueqinghe''s servant girl. Let Miss Qianjia be a maidservant for Xue Qinghe. That kind of pain is unimaginable for ordinary people. Although she persisted and finally succeeded in replacing Xue Qinghe as planned, she also gradually lost herself. so. Ye Feng was right to ask. Becoming a queen, overwhelming Bibi Dong, is that really what she yearns for? "Hmph, besides that, I have to inherit the position of the **** of angels, go to the legendary **** realm, and gain that infinite life span!" Qian Renxue said unconvinced. "What''s so good about becoming a god, let me ask you, you said you want to inherit the angelic god''s position and become a new angelic god, then where do you think the old angelic **** will go after you inherit her god''s position? Why do gods like good mortals so much to inherit their **** status?" Ye Feng said with temptation. Chapter 1173： Can you take me with you "You...what do you mean?" Qian Renxue frowned. God is the most sacred existence in Douluo Continent. Any excellent spirit master who knows the matter of inheriting the position of God has a desire deep in his heart, that is to be able to inherit the position of God and enter the rumored God Realm. Therefore, Qian Renxue did not consider the question raised by the overnight wind. But this problem does exist. Since everyone wants to become gods so much, why do gods want to pass on the position of gods so much? "The God Realm is very big, but there are very few Gods. Although there is a long life span in that place, there is a lot less fun in the mortal realm. For example, letting you live as boring as you are now, no matter how long your life is, you will Do you feel happy?" Ye Feng smiled. It''s a human being. Happiness is the most important thing. "How do you know these things? You are not from the God Realm?" Qian Renxue and Dai frowned slightly. "I have been to the Slaughter City, where I met the **** Shura, so I know a lot of rumors about the gods." Ye Feng said lightly. "Oh? You actually alarmed the God of Asura?" Qian Renxue''s eyes flashed, and then shook her head, "That''s right, with the power of the soul sect, you can kill two titled Douluos, if you can''t alarm the God of Asura. , The significance of the existence of the City of Slaughter is really not great." Ye Feng used the transformation technique to change his appearance and went to the Slaughter City to obtain the Killing God Realm. Qian Renxue had already heard the report from his subordinates. Ye Feng swayed Bibi Dong and killed two of Bibi Dong''s capable officers, which made Qian Renxue feel very relieved. at the same time. She became more and more curious about Ye Feng. "Yes, I talked to God Shura, but I refused to inherit his godhood. After all, there is still a lot of fun waiting for me to explore this vast world. I don''t want to trap myself in that **** realm now." Ye Feng smiled and turned to look at Qian Renxue: "So, after knowing these things, do you still want to become a god?" In the eyes of the night wind. Qian Renxue has been a coffee table in her life, full of cups and utensils. Especially in the original plot. Qian Renxue, who had already taken the lead in becoming a god, was actually pierced into his heart by Tang San, who had not yet become a god. Although Qian Renxue didn''t fall down that time, Qian Renxue spent a lot of hard work. The divine position that Ku Cai finally gained was finally crushed by Tang San. There is really no other way to describe such a life except tragedy. So Ye Feng came to her this time, in fact, to help her out of this tragedy. What Heaven Dou Empire, what Spirit Hall, what angel gods. What to do with so much? Isn''t it good to do whatever you want while you are still young? Why do you embarrass yourself like that? Sometimes you may be happier if you let yourself go. "I...I don''t know...I am in a mess now..." Qian Renxue''s eyes drooped, and there was a very tangled appearance in her eyes. "It''s okay, you still have a lot of time to find your own life, don''t worry." Ye Feng smiled, and said: "Give me my 70,000-year-old soul bone first. It will turn back." "Don''t worry, you promised your soul bone. I have prepared it for you a long time ago, but you haven''t come to retrieve it." Qian Renxue blushed slightly after finishing speaking. Before I saw the night wind. Qian Renxue felt that she almost hated Ye Feng. But wait until they really meet. Qian Renxue suddenly felt that she didn''t seem to hate Yefeng so much. I don''t know what this is because of. After taking the soul bone and handing it to Ye Feng, Qian Renxue asked: "Ye Feng, where are you going to go next? The spirit hall is still wanted for you. You can''t always show your face, right?" "It''s just a wanted person in the Wuhun Temple. Whatever it is, the most important thing for me now is to improve my strength, so I am going to go overseas and find a sixth spirit ring that suits me. When I come back, I will personally Go to the Wuhun Hall, find Bibi Dong, and show her a special color." Ye Feng said. "Sixth Spirit Ring? Are you already an advanced Soul King?" Qian Renxue was slightly taken aback. According to the information from the Wuhun Hall, wasn''t Ye Feng only forty-ninth level before? Is it level sixty now? Is he so fast? "Yes, I broke through inexplicably last night." Ye Feng smiled and shrugged. "Then why are you going overseas? Why don''t you go directly to Star Dou Great Forest to brush spirit rings? With your ability to kill Jugui Douluo, you should be able to brush ten thousand years spirit rings in Star Dou Great Forest as you like?" Qian Ren Xue asked puzzled. "Wannian spirit ring? No, no, no, I don''t like the color of Wannian spirit ring. I like red, but it''s too red and it doesn''t look good. Pink is the best one." Ye Feng shrugged, and then The five spirit rings on his body were released at the same time. Red, purple, black, black, red! Five spirit rings exuding majestic power floated up and down on Ye Feng''s body. "This is! This is a one hundred thousand year spirit ring! How can you have a one hundred thousand year spirit ring! And isn''t your first spirit ring a hundred year spirit ring?" Qian Renxue looked at Ye Feng''s spirit ring in shock. , There was a completely unbelievable look on his face. "I''m going to hang up." Ye Feng said truthfully. "You..." Qian Renxue was speechless, but he could also understand that Ye Feng must have a secret, a secret that she absolutely can''t say casually, maybe she will only have a chance to know in the future, Qian Renxue is very measured. But anyway. Qian Renxue''s spirit ring configuration like Yefeng really made Qian Renxue feel a little speechless. What kind of man is he! Why can he always bring her such news that amazes her! "Okay, I''m going to leave, you just stay here to do it yourself, think about what I told you about you..." Ye Feng glanced at Qian Renxue, and was about to start Fei Lei Shen and leave directly. At this time. Qian Renxue hurriedly said: "Wait! I...If you don''t think I''m getting in the way...Can I go out to sea with you?" "Do you want to go to sea with me? Are you sure?" Ye Feng frowned. He looked at Qian Renxue thoughtfully. "Hmm... I have figured it out... My current life is not the life I like..." Qian Renxue nodded, looked at Ye Feng resolutely and said: "I have lived my entire life under the arrangements of others. This kind of life makes me feel very depressed. I also want to act recklessly once, just like you once said, drink the strongest wine and play the fastest knife. Do...something that is wrong with your mouth, that''s it!" Chapter 1174： Three-color domineering After saying this sentence. Qian Renxue''s cheeks turned crimson again. He bowed his head weirdly. Looking at such Qian Renxue. Ye Feng didn''t know what mess was thinking in her little head again. "Yes, it''s not reckless, it''s frankness, I hope you can return to being a frank girl in the future." Ye Feng said with a smile, "Let''s do it, three days later, I will take you out to sea!" "Um...Okay..." Qian Renxue swallowed. finally! She is finally about to change! She finally mustered up the courage to say goodbye to the original self! From now on! She has to be like other girls, she has to experience what they can experience, and she has to do what they can do! As for the future, let''s talk about it later! ......... After Ye Feng left the Heaven Dou Imperial Palace. He returned to Shrek Academy with the 70,000-year-old soul bone, and found a quiet place in the small woods, preparing to start adding years to the soul ring. "The 70,000-year soul bone can increase the life of the soul ring by 3/50,000 years. There was a 130,000-year soul bone before, which can increase the life of the 65,000-year soul ring. If the two pieces are combined, it will be just fine. It forms a one hundred thousand-year-old spirit ring, so which one should be chosen for the second spirit ring to be upgraded?" Ye Feng held his chin, looked at the two soul bones in front of him, and began to calculate carefully. "One hundred thousand years should be a threshold for the spirit ring. If you continue to add years to the first spirit ring, it will probably not have the same qualitative change as before." "Although the third spirit ring is effective at critical moments, its usage is too simple, so the best choice is to add the second and fourth spirit rings." Thought for a while. Ye Feng finally decided to upgrade the second spirit ring to one hundred thousand year spirit ring first. After all, his fourth spirit ring was originally a 30,000-year spirit ring, as long as he had to collect the 140,000-year spirit bone, it would be relatively easier. After deciding. Ye Feng raised his hand and swept lightly on the two soul bones in front of him. A faint halo flashed. The two soul bones disappeared instantly in the same place. "Ding!" "The spirit ring amplification module is open!" "Two soul bones are detected, with a total age of 200,000 years, which can increase the age of the soul ring by 100,000 years. Please choose the soul ring from the host." Subsequently. Five spirit rings appeared in the system interface. Ye Feng used his mind to lightly click on the second spirit ring. "The host is selected, now start to improve!" The sound of the system fell. The strange energy contained in the soul bone burst out in Ye Feng''s body instantly. The young sapling involuntarily drilled out along the palm of Ye Feng''s right hand. The five spirit rings floated up and down on the trunk of the young sapling. Especially that second spirit ring. The purple spirit ring frantically absorbed the energy in the night wind, and the color gradually darkened, first turning black, but finally turning red. As the spirit ring upgrade ends. Ye Feng felt that the spirit power in her body had been greatly increased, but because Ye Feng had not absorbed the sixth spirit ring, the extra spirit power could only be accumulated for the time being. "Tsk tusk tusk, it really deserves to be a 140,000-year-old soul bone, which has increased the soul power so much at once, but don''t worry about the soul ring thing, let''s talk about it after you get overseas." Ye Feng thought for a while. He then glanced at the small sapling in the palm of his right hand. The second spirit ring suddenly lit up. The three strange breaths flowed endlessly in the palm of Ye Feng. "Sure enough, it is the tri-color domineering of the One Piece King plane, and every domineering state is very high, not bad." Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction. Ye Feng plans to go overseas to brush soul bones, but sea soul beasts have always existed in groups. With this overlord look, he can easily deal with those soul beasts with low cultivation base. And seeing and hearing color domineering also enhanced the night wind''s perception ability. On the vast sea. It is very useful to have strong perception. Otherwise it is easy to get lost. Feeling that the sky is about to turn dark. Ye Feng stood up and stretched. "It''s too early, go see what Xiao Wu and Shui Binger are doing." The next thing is very simple. Ye Feng took Xiao Wu and Shui Bing''er to dance together, and made various preparations for going out to sea a few days later. ......... Three days later. Ye Feng left Shrek Academy with Xiao Wu and Shui Bing''er, Qian Renxue also left the palace and came to the meeting place agreed with Ye Feng. At this time, Qian Renxue had changed into a woman''s dress. Qian Renxue now looks like she is in her early twenties. The skin is fair and snowy. Qian Renxue is wearing a golden palace dress today. The one-piece dress seems to be woven with gold silk, without excessive pattern decoration. The style is simple and elegant. The golden stand-up collar protects her white and slender. His neck and long golden hair were scattered randomly behind him. They weren''t combed carefully, but they were extraordinarily elegant. Although the long skirt is loose, Qian Renxue''s straight and slender figure and plump and enchanting waist are still looming under the long skirt, and even Shui Bing''er feels a little bit inferior to her when she sees it. "Brother Feng...she...who is she..." Xiao Wu frowned, her face showing a very alert look. "She''s Qian Renxue, Qian Daoliu''s granddaughter." Ye Feng explained indifferently. "What! She is from the Spirit Hall!" Xiao Wu''s eyebrows were suddenly twisted, she looked at Qian Renxue fiercely, "Brother Feng, why is she here to find you? Should we kill them together? Her?" For Wuhundian. Xiao Wu didn''t have a good impression at all. Not to mention that Qian Renxue was still the granddaughter of Wuhun Hall Grand Elder Qian Daoliu. "Xiao Wu, don''t get excited, since Brother Feng didn''t say much, maybe she is not our enemy." Shui Bing''er shook his head, looked at Qian Renxue carefully, and then smiled. Although Qian Renxue is excellent. But Shui Binger believes in herself! Shui Bing''er felt that Qian Renxue and her had their own styles. There is no need for tit-for-tat. "Okay..." Xiao Wu sighed. Although she has recently felt that the number of girls around Brother Feng has suddenly changed. But anyway. As long as Brother Feng''s orientation is right, and as long as Xiao San doesn''t come and make trouble, the others are not a big deal. Anyway, their soul beasts don''t care about monogamy. But gender must not be mistaken! "Well, about my business, I think Ye Feng will tell you in detail on the road in the future. Let''s get in the car together. If you have any questions, we can just say no after driving." Qian Renxue looked at Xiao Xiao Wu and Shui Binger smiled faintly. Chapter 1175： Wolf thief Qian Renxue''s smile was all over the world. have to say. Qian Renxue in this state makes people look comfortable. It turned out that the appearance of Xueqinghe had to be made up for by Ye Feng, which really felt strange. As for the identity of Xue Qinghe. Before Qian Renxue left the Heaven Dou Imperial Palace, she had left behind a back hand, and asked another subordinate she had cultivated over the years to stay in the Heaven Dou Imperial Palace and pretend to be. As for whether the double will be discovered. Qian Renxue didn''t care at all. Anyway, Qian Renxue felt that she had done everything she should do. She was also right from the Wuhun Hall. What happens to the rest depends on God''s will. ......... The carriage drove quickly. No matter what kind of broken road, the shadow avatar with the night wind is driving in front, the car is running as if it is flat. The carriage swayed, bumpy, and swayed along the way. One month later. Ye Feng and the three sisters are finally about to arrive at Hanhai City. This day. Ye Feng and his party were about to pass by a small village, and suddenly, a strong stench came from the village. "What a bad smell of blood, what happened in this village?" Shui Binger opened the window of the carriage and looked outside. "I don''t think it''s the people from the Spirit Hall doing things that are angry and complaining here?" Xiao Wu curled her lips and cast a glance at Qian Renxue next to her. After listening to those little stories of Qian Renxue. Although Xiao Wu felt that Qian Renxue was a bit pitiful. But Xiao Wu always had some prejudices against Qian Renxue. After all, Bibi Dong killed Xiao Wu''s mother, and Qian Renxue was Bibi Dong''s daughter anyway. This kind of emotional conflict can hardly make Xiao Wu not biased against her. "The Spirit Hall of Martial Arts will never take action against innocent people. I think it should be a soul beast. Only a soul beast can be so frantic." Qian Renxue retorted unceremoniously. She already knew about the transformation of Xiao Wu''s soul beast. Although this should be a big secret. But Ye Feng felt that there should be no need to keep any secrets between them. So they had a showdown with each other. "Don''t quarrel, it''s the wolf thief, the wolf thief slaughter the village." Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold killing intent flashed across his eyes. The wolf thief is a union between human beings and soul beasts. But the wolf thief was different from Tang San. Tang San is a union between male humans and feminine spirit beasts. But the wolf thief is a union between a male soul beast called the blast demon wolf and a human female. It can also be said that the story between Tang Hao and A Yin is a poignant love story. But the story between a creature with an eccentric nature and a human woman is a tragedy that cannot be described! "Huh, it turned out to be a wolf thief, Brother Feng, let''s go and see, maybe we can save some survivors." Shui Bing''er sighed. She felt a little heavy because of these unfortunate people. "It''s too late, there are no survivors in the village." Ye Feng also sighed, seeing and hearing the domineering retreat, and at the same time let the shadow clone stop the carriage. "Yefeng, let''s kill them, avenge the humans who have died here, and avenge the women who have been ruined!" Qian Renxue''s killing intent flowed through the eyes. "Yes! You can''t let them go!" Xiao Wu also gritted her teeth. have to say. Everyone who likes night breeze is very upright in the three views! Everyone is serious! Just like these three girls in the car. Although their life experiences are different. But they all hated the evil deeds of wolf thief. Ye Feng took the girls out of the carriage. at this time. The unscrupulous voice of the wolf thief in the small village came from the village. obviously. Not only are they not ashamed of killing others, they are proud of them. For such evil beings, Ye Feng felt that they were not worthy of being called life. "I''ll come, don''t let their blood tarnish you." Ye Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. The small sapling in his right hand drilled out of his palm, and the fifth spirit ring on his body suddenly lit up. Then, a horrible flame power instantly condensed into the appearance of a samurai sword in Yefeng''s left hand. "Forever, everything will be ashes, burn it! Flowing blades are like fire!!!" The voice fell. The flame in the palm of the night breeze suddenly burst out, and the flame in the shape of a samurai sword engulfed the high temperature that seemed to melt the earth, and swept across the entire village. Flames soaring into the sky exploded in the village. The power of the majestic flame spreads along the blade''s edge in all directions. Terrible explosions and burning sounds one after another. Those wolf thieves who had not yet woken up from the killings turned into a piece of scorched earth with the entire village before they even screamed. "What a powerful soul skill..." Qian Renxue swallowed. Qian Renxue''s martial soul is an angel. The two attributes she is best at are divine light and solar flame. But Qian Renxue''s current cultivation base is already a soul saint. But in front of Ye Feng''s skill and skill, she felt that her flame attack was completely like a child playing with fire. Perhaps only by inheriting the position of the **** of angels and gaining the power of the real fire of the sun, can it be as powerful as the night wind! "Let''s go, the front is about to reach Hanhai City." Ye Feng glanced at the scorched earth in front of him, and shook his head. Although in Ye Feng''s impression, the leader of the wolf thief near Vast Sea City seemed to have a soul bone on his body. But under the fierce high temperature. It is impossible to keep the soul bone, so I can only give up. After half a day. Ye Feng and his party finally arrived at the city closest to the sea. Hanhai City. "Brother Feng, this place is so big, it feels no smaller than Tiandou City." Xiao Wu happily followed the night breeze into the city, watching the scenes on both sides of the street very curiously. "After all, this is the only port city on the western coast of the Tiandou Empire. The economy is naturally prosperous." Qian Renxue also said with emotion, "Also, Hanhai City was built on the sea. In order to resist the tide of the ocean, the city wall here It''s as heavy as Heaven Dou City, and its scale is naturally not small." Although Qian Renxue had been the prince of the Tiandou Empire for many years. But Qian Renxue had never been to Vast Sea City, let alone seen the sea. After all, as the prince of the Heaven Dou Empire, she couldn''t run around casually. "It''s also the first time I have come to the beach. This salty taste should be the smell of the sea." Shui Binger raised her face at a 45-degree angle, gently closed her beautiful eyes, and sniffed the smell in this breath. "Yes, the sea breeze blows over, and the salty taste will follow. This strange smell may not be used to the smell at first, but after a long time, it will not feel unpleasant. Instead, there will be a refreshing smell. Feeling." Ye Feng said slowly. Chapter 1176： Ready to go to sea "Well, that''s true." Xiao Wu and Shui Bing''er nodded together. "Yefeng, it sounds like, have you really lived on an island?" Qian Renxue asked curiously. Although Yefeng once fabricated the story of Konoha Village on the island of fire. But now everyone knows that Uchiha Madara is fake, which naturally means that the things in Konoha Village are also fake. "That''s right." Ye Feng smiled non-committal. Although Yefeng came to the sea for the first time in this life, Yefeng was very familiar with the sea in the previous life. But some things are still a bit early to explain to them. After all, such a thing is hard to believe unless it is a particularly imaginative person. Walk into Hanhai City. The Yefeng Four quickly attracted the attention of many people. But this is also impossible. Xiao Wu and the three of them had beautiful faces and perfect figures. It would be impossible for them to be unattractive. "Brother Feng, are we too conspicuous? Will it be discovered by the Spirit Hall?" Shui Bing''er said. "It''s okay, when I found out, I found out that I wanted to hook Bibi Dong''s anger, and then let her have nowhere to vent." Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly. The area of ??the ocean is much larger than that of the land. Once into the sea. Even if the Wuhun Palace wanted to find them, it would be a needle in a haystack, not to mention that the current night wind was not very afraid of Bibi Dong. "Yes, that''s right, just to let her know that as long as I think of her desperate look, I will tremble with excitement!" A cruel smile appeared on Qian Renxue''s mouth. A daughter who was abandoned by Bibi Dong actually left her conspiracy for many years and ran to the beach with a man she wanted. Qian Renxue believes that Bibi Dong will tremble with angrily after knowing it. "Hey... you mother and daughter... it''s really a headache." Ye Feng shook his head. Fortunately, he has no special nasty taste for someone. if not. With the relationship between this mother and daughter, it will really be a little troublesome in the future. ......... The four found an inn to stay. Ye Feng took Qian Renxue Xiaowu Shuibing''er to eat some delicious food, and then strolled around Hanhai City. have to say. The style of this coastal city is indeed different from that of the interior. Xiao Wu and the others bought some coastal-style clothing, but although they were very bold, they didn''t dare to just wear them on the street. the next day. Ye Feng took the girls to the beach, listening to the sound of the ebb and flow, Qian Renxue felt as if there was a tide in her body, very peaceful and comfortable. "Wow, is this the sea! It really is so magnificent!" Xiao Wu looked at the blue sea, her face showing admiration. "No, Xiao Wu? Have you never seen the sea before? Is this your first time? Shouldn''t it?" Ye Feng raised his brows, this Xiao Wu''s one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast, even if she didn''t have a ten thousand year old soul beast. Life span of tens of thousands of years, but tens of thousands of years, right? You really have been living in the Star Dou Great Forest. Haven''t been to other places? "Ah, this...is it the first time this is... Brother Feng, don''t you know..." Xiao Wu lowered her head shyly, which made Ye Feng very speechless. This six-pointed rabbit is really anytime, anywhere. Everything is wrong. "This Hanhai City is really a good place, far away from the disputes of the mainland, but also has a prosperous economy. If you can live here in the future, you will definitely be very happy." Qian Renxue held Xiangji with a look of longing. Far away. "Yes, Brother Feng, or we will settle down in Hanhai City in the future." Shui Bing''er said in the same way. "Yes, but it''s not in a hurry, there are still some things in Douluo Continent waiting for me to finish." Ye Feng smiled. The issue of Bibi Dong must be resolved. otherwise. Wanting to live a comfortable life in Douluo Continent may not be so easy. After all, there is a Rakshasa **** behind Bibi Dong, and the ghost knows whether the Rakshasa **** will secretly intervene in mortal matters. "Let''s go, go to the Wuhun Hall, and ask them to borrow a boat." Ye Feng took the girl and looked at the sea for a while, and finally started to do serious business. If you want to go out to sea to kill soul beasts and get soul bones, you must have a boat. Although the system space of Night Wind originally stored a large number of high-tech ships. But now the system space is still not unlocked. So I still have to borrow a boat locally. And this local ship. Naturally, the Wuhun Temple is the best. "Will the Wuhundian really lend us...Although we have the elder token of the Wuhundian... but they see Brother Feng''s appearance, I am afraid they will fight each other." Shui Bing''er said with some worry. . "Don''t worry, Ye Feng killed Ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo. With his current strength, the Spirit Hall here would definitely not dare to make a second." Qian Renxue smiled and said: "Furthermore, although the ship belongs to them. , But it¡¯s not what they said to borrow or not, just grab it." Qian Renxue felt a little excited when she thought of robbing Wuhun Hall. As long as you can pit your mother. Qian Renxue will enjoy it. ......... Came to the Wuhun Hall of Hanhai City. The cardinal in the hall had already taken the elites of the Wuhun Hall to watch. Walk into the Wuhun Hall. Ye Feng smiled faintly. "Is it so enthusiastic? If that''s the case, I can let you make a living, get the boat ready, and we will go out to sea today." Ye Feng said straightforwardly. "Yefeng...you...don''t go too far...you should know that you are still on the wanted list of our Wuhun Hall." The cardinal swallowed and said boldly. "I know, so, does this conflict with my boat?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, walked to the cardinal''s side, patted his shoulder, and said: "Why, don''t you really want to Do you want to reject me?" Listening to the faint threatening voice from Ye Feng''s mouth. The cardinal''s face was instantly covered with sweat. To know. This man not only smashed the Pope Hall in front of the Pope, but also killed the two Title Douluos in the Wuhun Hall. This is not definitely someone that his Soul Sage can provoke. Seeing this cardinal hesitated. Ye Feng smiled and shook his head. Then, the overlord''s domineering aura spread out in an instant, and all the spirit masters below the soul sage fell directly to the ground under that momentum. "I only give you half a cup of tea and prepare the boat for me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t mind destroying the spirit hall of this vast sea city. Of course, I actually don''t care too much about the basic level of your spirit hall. Big opinion, as long as you have your own sense of measure, I won''t be too embarrassed by you, understand?" As usual. There will be one day off at the end of the month tomorrow. Chapter 1177： start sailing Ye Feng is different from Tang San. Ye Feng never thought of going to destroy the Wuhun Temple. He just simply wanted to get Bibi Dong, and took over the Wuhun Temple smoothly, and then took the sisters to spend a few years in Douluo''s mainland with stability. "Yes... I understand this... but... you fainted all the soul masters here... Where will I find you a crew member for a while." The cardinal''s face Showed a look of helplessness. "It''s okay, as long as there is a boat, and then prepare the living supplies. I don''t need other crew members. It''s too much trouble. It''s enough to have four of us." Ye Feng smiled faintly. no way. He doesn''t just drive a car at night. It was the same proficiency when he sailed. After boarding. The night wind multi-shadow avatar technique is activated. Different avatars wear different costumes, which means that their respective areas of expertise are also different. Everyone performed their duties, divided the work and cooperated, and a big ship soon started to move. Before leaving. Ye Feng also instructed the cardinal in Hanhai City. Ye Feng asked him to tell Bibi Dong. Let Bibi Dong be ready at all times. In the future, when he returns from overseas, he might go to Wuhun City to find her. Of course. Ye Feng''s search for Bibi Dong was all in the future. ......... The big ship set sail. After Hanhai City turned into a black spot the size of an ant in the eyes of the Yefeng group. Both Xiao Wu and their faces revealed excitement. The sea is magnificent. The endless sea seemed endless. The azure water shone with crystal light under the golden sunlight. Such a scene excited Xiao Wu and others, who had never been to sea. They were in the bow and stern for a while, in the wheelhouse, and in the cabin again. All in all. They want to experience all kinds of places. finally. The three of them also decisively changed into those tropical-style clothing purchased from Hanhai City. They lie on the deck or lie on their stomachs or on their sides, blowing the sea breeze together and basking in the sun. The three perfect bodies with completely different styles are also particularly deceptive under the shining of the sun. Especially Qian Renxue. She didn''t dare to dress like this at first. But Xiao Wu and Shui Bing''er are both bold. Under the leadership of the two of them, Qian Renxue gradually became bold and unrestrained. have to say. Learning is not easy to learn bad is really simple. Qian Renxue and Xiao Wu have not been together for long? Why did you learn something wrong? "Three of you, it''s no good for the sea breeze to blow too much. We will spend a long time at sea in the future. Don''t just know that you just lie here and blow all the time." Ye Feng looked at Qian Renxue and shook his head. What''s so good about the sea breeze? Especially now that it is almost night, the sea breeze at night is very cold. It''s salty and fishy, ??and it makes the body wet. I really don''t know why these girls like to blow the sea breeze so much. "No, no, we feel that wet feeling is good, it can make our body very moisturized." Xiao Wu said disapprovingly. "Xiao Wu is right. I feel that in such an environment, the water in the body will increase. This is a very good way to maintain our girls." Shui Binger also smiled lightly. "Yeah, and the key is that it makes us feel very comfortable. We like it very much." Qian Renxue put a pair of bare hands behind her head, and looked at the seagulls flying over the sea from time to time, feeling really good. "Okay... Then it''s up to you..." Yefeng helplessly spread his hands. A daughter is hard to buy and people are willing. Although Ye Feng thinks that they blow too much is not good, but people like this, what can he say more? Ye Feng had to lie down together. "Yefeng, where are we going next? Is it possible to sail indiscriminately like this?" Qian Renxue supported her body with a white lotus-like arm, half-sit up, and looked around, feeling completely lost To have a sense of direction. "Of course I won''t sail indiscriminately." Ye Feng glanced at Qian Renxue''s flat waist without a trace, and said lightly: "What we are looking for is an island. I hope that in that place, we can make repairs. To go one step further." "Island? Is there really an island of fire in this sea?" Xiao Wu blinked her big eyes, looking forward to her eyes. "Island of Fire? Then I don''t know." Ye Feng shook his head and smiled: "The place we are going to is Sea God Island." "Poseidon Island? Where is that? Is there a Poseidon on Poseidon Island?" Shui Bing''er asked puzzledly. "There is no Sea God on Sea God Island, but Sea God Island is the place where Sea God is inherited." Qian Renxue Dai frowned and said everything she knew. "The Spirit Hall also tried to occupy that place. However, there is an Extreme Douluo who is not weaker than my grandfather on Seagod Island, and there are also many Title Douluos who can display super powerful combat power in the ocean environment, so the Spirit Hall suffered heavy losses at the beginning. I never had the idea of ??playing Seagod Island again." "Extreme Douluo! And the strength is stronger than the Great Elder of the Spirit Hall?" Shui Bing''er opened her small mouth slightly, and a surprised look leaked out of her face. "Brother Feng, since there is such a strong man on Seagod Island, do we really want to go? Are you really sure that you can beat the Limit Douluo on Seagod Island?" Xiao Wu took a breath. Looking at Ye Feng asked. After all. Extreme Douluo was not much different from the demigod in Xiao Wu''s concept. Even when Xiao Wu was still a hundred thousand year soul beast. She is also afraid of such a strong person. "How can you know if you don''t try that kind of thing?" Ye Feng held his cheeks and looked into the distance, and a beautiful figure shrouded in bright red robe appeared in his mind, saying: "But Seagod Island is a seagod. In the land of inheritance, if the fight is too intense, Seagod Island will also be affected. She should not be my opponent if she is a little jealous." Ye Feng had not fought against Extreme Douluo. He also couldn''t insist that he would overthrow Bossie. But in terms of Yefeng''s current strength, he felt that a tie with Bo Saixi should not be a big problem. "I really don''t know what your seventh spirit ability will be after you break through the seventieth level." Qian Renxue looked at the night wind meaningfully. Every soul abilities of Yefeng are different from the mainstream. Those various spirit abilities made Qian Renxue feel dazzled. But the seventh spirit ability is usually Wuhun real body. Beast spirit is the real body of beast spirit, and weapon spirit is the real body of weapon spirit. What would Yefeng''s Wuhun real body be? Chapter 1178： Whale King A small sapling? But what''s the use of small saplings? Could it be used to tickle it? "You will know about it in the future." Ye Feng shrugged. ......... The days on the sea passed quickly. In the first month. Perhaps it was because the sea area was still relatively close to the mainland, so there were basically not many sea spirit beasts encountered. Occasionally, some blind sea spirit beasts attacked Ye Feng and others, and they were only some of the relatively low cultivation base, and the shadow clone responsible for maintaining the battle order could be easily destroyed. Such days gradually began to become a little boring and boring. this day. The night is getting deeper. The shadow avatars of the various roads have completed their work at hand, most of which have returned to the body of the night wind, and a small part of them maintains the operation of the ship. The big ship is divided into three layers. Yefeng and they naturally lived on the most luxurious top floor. At this moment. Ye Feng was holding Xiao Wu and Shui Bing''er in her arms while resting on the deck. Qian Renxue is alone in her boudoir. Such a night will undoubtedly be full of loneliness. However, Qian Renxue has always been a reserved girl since she was a child. For some things, Ye Feng didn''t take the initiative to speak, so how could she take the initiative to speak. But listening to those weird sounds coming down from the deck. Qian Renxue felt a warm current flowing in her body every night. Today is particularly strong. That kind of feeling made her hands become a little shaky at first. Qian Renxue also knew that this was bad. But only by doing this can she feel more comfortable. that''s all. I don''t know it''s been too long. Just when Qian Renxue''s mind began to change and began to be a little confused. Suddenly a terrible cry came into the cabin from the sea. Listen to the sudden sound. Qian Renxue''s body trembled slightly, and she woke up instantly, then let out a long sigh, quickly put on her clothes, walked out of the cabin, and quickly arrived on the deck. "What''s the matter, is there a big soul beast attacking us?" After Qian Renxue got on the deck, she pretended to glance at the Ye Feng trio casually, and raised her brows. Although she has been listening to the voice for a long time. But Qian Renxue has never been embarrassed to come up to see it. This look today. Qian Renxue called a good family/mate in her heart! Qian Renxue couldn''t imagine the scene! "These nasty sea spirit beasts! They bother us at this time! It will be my turn right away! It''s too much!" Xiao Wu clenched her small fist, gritted her teeth and looked at the surrounding sea. "Brother Feng, the sea seems to suddenly start to riot, and the spirit beast that came to attack us this time is probably not weak." Shui Binger separated from Ye Feng, Lianbu moved lightly, and walked to the bow. But there is not even a trace of moonlight on the sea now, and nothing can be seen clearly at all, and the lights on the ship can only illuminate the range within 30 meters of the ship. "Light." Ye Feng said with a glance at Qian Renxue. "Huh?" Qian Renxue''s white cheeks instantly turned red when Ye Feng told him. Is it so direct? But isn''t there still a soul beast about to attack us now? Is this really good? "What do you want? Are you not an angel martial arts soul? Come and shine a little light, otherwise the black light will be blind, and the fight will be harder." Ye Feng said without angrily. "..." Qian Renxue. All right! The angelic soul saints of others are going to be reduced to tool people! So angry! However, when his qi returned to his qi, Qian Renxue obediently released her bright soul skills, lighting up the surrounding space as if it were daylight. After having light. Ye Feng finally saw what was going on around them. "It''s... we accidentally surrounded more than 300 killer whales..." Xiao Wu swallowed. Around the ship, there were huge black soul beasts everywhere, each at least It is thirty meters long. "It seems to be a group of evil demon killer whales, why would they stare at us?" Ye Feng stretched out and said, "But it doesn''t matter anymore. The leader of this group of evil demon killer whales is a one hundred thousand year old soul beast. I just need a one hundred thousand-year-old spirit ring, and spirit bones must come out of it. It really came too timely." Ye Feng smiled. This sea is really too big. Although Ye Feng believed that there must be a lot of big soul beasts in the sea that were old enough. But those spirit beasts are placed in the range of the entire ocean, and it is still quite difficult to find them. But today they took the initiative to deliver it to the door. That just saves the process of Ye Feng''s laborious search. "It looks like there are more than three hundred evil demon killer whales. If the fight is too intense, wouldn''t we overturn all of our boats, right?" Xiao Wu''s brows wrinkled. These killer whales are huge. Obviously, the cultivation base is not low. Even if they are not the opponents of the night wind, as long as they stir the sea together, then their boats may not be able to stand it. "Beware! They seem to be attacking!" Qian Renxue issued a warning. Among the pack of killer whales. A demon killer whale with a body length of more than 30 meters let out a roar like a muffled thunder. Immediately afterwards. Around three hundred evil demon killer whales flicked their tails at the same time, their tails slapped against the sea, and a huge wave was suddenly set off. The huge wave was squeezed from all directions towards the night wind and their big ship. The power is quite terrifying. When the waves hit, Yefeng''s big ship will definitely be smashed to pieces by the sea. but. At this moment. The night wind had already jumped to the surface of the sea, and his fingers reached into the sea. "Ice demon spirit!" "Wrong... come over again." "Fifth Soul Ability, Ice Age!" The voice fell. The fifth scarlet spirit ring on Ye Feng''s body suddenly flashed. The red light full of fascination reflected the sea surface into blood red. Immediately afterwards. A very terrifying chill centered on the night wind, spreading in all directions in an instant. The extreme cold wave easily made the seawater in the surrounding sea freeze instantly. The overwhelming waves also stayed in the air. It''s as if time is frozen. As the ice spreads. The more than three hundred evil demon killer whales hadn''t waited to react, and the sea around them had already formed ice, and these more than three hundred evil demon killer whales were also directly imprisoned in the ice prison. The one-hundred-thousand-year evil demon orca king at the head relied on the soul power accumulated in his body for one hundred thousand years. He was reluctantly resisting the eroding chill from the surroundings, but its body had also begun to become a little stiff. But this is not to say how powerful the Evil Demon Orca King is. But Yefeng deliberately left it a glimmer of life. Ta Ta Ta! Ye Feng stepped on the ice and slowly walked to the side of the Evil Demon Orca King. Chapter 1179： Another one hundred thousand year spirit ring "Your demonic orca clan is also considered to be the more card-faced clan in this sea. I can''t figure out why you chose to attack our ships? For soul beasts of your level, you should not rely on attacks. Do human ships live?" Ye Feng stood in front of the Evil Demon Orca King indifferently. Although the size of Ye Feng is completely incomparable with the Evil Orca King, it is like an ant and an elephant, but the faintly murderous intent in Ye Feng''s eyes shocked the Evil Orca King. "It''s Poseidon. Poseidon promised to give me some benefits. The price is for me to prevent you from going to Poseidon Island. He thinks that your purpose may not be right." The Evil Demon Orca King said with shivering teeth. "Oh? What benefit did he promise to give you? Let your demons orca clan make cannon fodder for Seagod Island?" Ye Feng asked curiously. "Yes... it''s a transformation pill..." The evil demon orca sighed. In fact, the evil demon killer whale regrets it now. But think about it. On the place of Sea God Island, there is obviously Bo Saixi''s kind of great spirit master who is comparable to the million-year-old Deep Sea Demon Whale King. But Poseidon still didn''t want these humans to go to Poseidon Island. This is enough to illustrate their strength. But it actually forgot this because of the transforming pill that the Seagod had promised him. But this is really no way. After the sea soul beast''s cultivation base reaches a certain level, they can incarnate into a human form in a short time, so they know the benefits of incarnation as an adult. And after taking this transforming pill. As long as it is within the range covered by the sea. He can transform into a human form for a long time. It doesn''t need to be as complicated and dangerous as the one hundred thousand year soul beast transformation reconstruction. "Shaping Pill? Is there such a thing?" Ye Feng rubbed his chin curiously, looked at the evil demon Orca King and said, "Aren''t you deceived?" "I don''t know if he is lying to me, but if the soul beast can''t transform, it can only wait for its lifespan to reach its limit. Under such circumstances, I can only take the risk!" The Evil Demon Orca King gritted his teeth. Not every one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast can become a million-year-old soul beast like the Deep Sea Demon Whale King. Not every one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast can choose to transform like Xiao Wu decisively and also meet someone who can protect her. So if you can''t seize the opportunity. It, the king of the evil demon killer whale clan, will sooner or later fall on the sea. What a sorrow this is. "Pursuing wealth and danger, your choice is correct, but unfortunately, you might have lived for many years, but now, you interrupted our rest, so I can only kill you." Ye Feng Shrugging, the fifth spirit ring on his body lit up again. "No! Don''t kill me! As long as you let me go! I can be your servant! Just like the girl behind you! I can feel that she is also a hundred thousand year soul beast! I am the same as her Ah!" Seeing that Ye Feng''s murderous aura had already spread from the Evil Demon Orca King, he quickly wanted to ask for mercy. "No, no, you are not the same as Xiao Wu, I don''t need a servant like you." Ye Feng shook his head, looking at the evil demon orca with disgust. "What''s the difference! We are all one hundred thousand year old soul beasts! And I have not transformed and rebuilt! I must use you more than her!" The voice of the Evil Demon Orca King was full of fear. "Is there any difference? The simplest thing is that you are a male, and she is a female, and I just need a one hundred thousand year old spirit ring." Ye Feng smiled and waved his palm lightly, Bing The ice on the surface became agitated again, and a wave of ice like a cold iron drilled from the abdomen of the Evil Demon Orca King, pierced into its body, and ended the life of this sea powerhouse. Gurgling. Qian Renxue swallowed. Has this kind of big soul beast whose cultivation base has reached one hundred thousand years has become so easy to kill now? I feel a little unbelievable. The fighting power of the soul beast world has collapsed? "I can finally become a soul emperor. In this way, my cultivation base can barely keep up with your footsteps." Ye Feng smiled faintly. Being pressed by the girls every day, the feeling is not very good, man, he still has to work hard to improve, he must turn over in his cultivation, but after he has absorbed this spirit ring, his cultivation can only keep up with Xiao Wu The rhythm of He Shui Bing''er was still a great level lower than Qian Renxue''s. "Is this the one hundred thousand-year spirit ring before it was absorbed... What a terrifying power..." Qian Renxue stared incredibly at the scarlet spirit ring that emerged from the Evil Demon Orca King. , Feeling the majestic soul power emanating from this spirit ring, a pair of beautiful eyes flashed with complicated eyes. "Do you know why I killed this evil demon orca king so slowly and so cautiously?" Ye Feng asked with a smile. "Why?" Xiao Wu puzzled. "Because the 100,000-year-old soul beast meat is very delicious, I am afraid of wasting it, so I try to keep its body, and later I will arrange for the clone to be dragged back as our future ration, otherwise it doesn''t matter if the soul ring is gone. It would be a pity if it''s gone." Ye Feng smiled. "..." Qian Renxue. Qian Renxue suddenly felt a little dizzy, and suddenly fell into Yefeng''s arms. after all! This is a hundred thousand year spirit ring! Even her grandfather had never absorbed a real one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring! The one-hundred-thousand-year-old spirit ring on Qian Daoliu was also promoted by the Angel God! It was not obtained from a hundred thousand year soul beast. so! Such a spirit ring is placed here. The meat on this soul beast is something Ye Feng valued more? "Hey! Don''t don''t! People don''t want to eat soul beasts! People are now humans." Xiao Wu sucked in air, seemingly a little shy. "Okay, don''t pretend, we human beings are at the top of the food chain. Many soul beasts dare not eat things, and eat ways that they dare not try. Haven''t you tried them all?" Shui Bing''er smiled sweetly. As a human! What can''t be eaten! As long as you don¡¯t get stuck in your throat, you have to eat it! "Well, I agree with this. I have eaten a lot of things that ordinary girls don''t dare to eat, but in fact it''s not that scary. As long as you have gone through it psychologically, you have a mouth and you can swallow it with your eyes closed. In fact, eating some things doesn''t seem very delicious, but after eating it, you will find that it seems to be delicious." Qian Renxue nodded. For example, snakes, mice, bugs and so on. Those things that look terrible. Qian Renxue has eaten it in pursuit of thorns! "Hey... it sounds familiar... but I never expected... Xiaoxue, you are also such a woman." Xiao Wu looked at Qian Renxue with surprise. Chapter 1180： Great white shark, turn me into a human form Just when Qian Renxue and the three of them started to feel a little wrong again. Ye Feng had found the one hundred thousand year old soul bone from the Evil Demon Orca King. This soul bone is very original. Slippery autumn is still sticky. What is it for? Night Wind is not particularly concerned about it. Because Ye Feng does not lack soul bone. He already had the Suzuo soul bone suit, and no longer needed other soul bones to provide soul abilities. The girls may need such a soul bone. But there will always be soul bones in the future. The most important thing is to use the spirit bone to open yourself first. "Everyone, go and see if there is any soul bone exploded from the other evil demon orcas." Ye Feng activated the multiple shadow clone technique and dispatched all the shadow clones. Although these more than 300 evil demon killer whales were all killed by the night wind. But they are also ten thousand year soul beasts. Maybe if you have better luck, can you really find a soul bone? Not much effort. Sure enough, a shadow clone really came back with a soul bone. That is a 40,000-year-old soul bone. This shows that Yefeng''s luck is really good. After the soul bone is found. Ye Feng first began to absorb the spirit ring. The one hundred thousand year old spirit ring is now very easy for Night Wind to absorb. Not much effort. There was an extra sixth spirit ring on Yefeng''s young sapling. Scarlet. "Sure enough, as expected, the soul abilities of this young sapling have nothing to do with the soul beast that provides the spirit ring. This time the two abilities are actually them." Ye Feng smiled happily. Shook his head. "Continue to hang up!" Ye Feng issued a command in his heart. Immediately afterwards. With Title Douluo''s full strength, it was difficult to destroy the soul bone with a series of tiny cracks. Immediately afterwards. With a slight click sound. A golden light radiated from the cracks on the surface of the soul bone. The tiny crack began to spread quickly on the surface of the spirit bone. Wait until the soul bone has been completely covered by cracks. Bang! The golden light burst open. The two soul bones in Ye Feng''s hand turned into golden glow and disappeared. And accompanied by the disappearance of the soul bone. The fourth spirit ring on Ye Feng''s body has also become a scarlet one hundred thousand year spirit ring! "Uh... It''s really hanging up..." Qian Renxue opened her mouth wide, surprised as if she could squeeze a pair of eggs in. "It''s a pity that I have absorbed two soul bones, but my soul power still hasn''t broken through the 70th level, but only increased to the 69th level. The extra soul power from these soul bones makes me feel full of power now. , But I can only vent it out, and cannot stay in my body to improve my cultivation." Ye Feng shook his head slightly. His face was full of regret. This time the level promotion is the same as riding on the Rockets. However, he was stuck at the level sixty-nine level of cheating. Adding the spirit bones that Ye Feng absorbed last time, plus the spirit rings and spirit bones that Ye Feng absorbed this time, it stands to reason that at least he can raise his cultivation base to level 75 or higher, which can save him a lot. Practice time. But when stuck at this level, soul power can''t accumulate, this is also nothing. "Hey...I don''t know after so many times...Is Xiao Wu''s special ability still available..." ......... A few days later. The extra soul power absorbed by Ye Feng finally vented out. The night breeze in this state looks refreshed. But his spirit power level still hasn''t improved. Shui Bing''er and Xiao Wu seem to be a little abnormal these days, their faces are often a little pale, and they look very spiritless. At this moment. Shui Binger and Xiao Wu were pulling Qian Renxue whispering in the corner. They seemed to be asking Qian Renxue for some help. But Qian Renxue''s face turned blushing without knowing what it was because of it. The three of them went to watch the night wind from time to time. But Ye Feng was standing on the bow at the moment, holding a map in his hand, really like a qualified captain. "The island in front should be Poseidon Island." "I don''t know if the Seagod Trial on Seagod Island will allow me to find the opportunity to break through the seventieth level." Ye Feng actually came with a sign-in mission this time. The system allows him to pass the Seagod''s Light, and then go to the Seagod Temple to sign in. The Seagod''s Light is of great benefit to the soul master. Ye Feng felt that maybe after passing the Seagod''s Light, he might break through the seventieth level, and then he would sign in and give a million-year spirit ring. Wouldn''t it be a good thing? Just thinking about it. A white shark tens of meters in length emerged from the water. She is the island guardian spirit beast Mohun great white shark of Sea God Island. "Human, why come to Seagod Island!" The Demon Soul Great White Shark made a cold voice. "Devil Soul Great White Shark? You''re Xiao Bai? You don''t look small?" Ye Feng looked at the Demon Soul White Shark blocking the road in front of him, the corner of his mouth was lightly picked, and then the fourth spirit ring on his body lit up, majestic. The incomparable power of thought instantly enveloped the huge body of the Demon Soul Great White Shark, and said lightly: "Become a human form, otherwise I will take the soul bone from your body." "..." The Demon Soul Great White Shark. Listening to the threat in the mouth of the night wind. The face of the Demon Soul Great White Shark revealed a anthropomorphic expression of disgust. Into human form? What do you want to become a humanoid? "Human! Don''t be ashamed here! This king is the king of white sharks! How can you just say what you want?" The Demon Soul Great White Shark is very angry! Although people can become cute girls. But when you come up to make people transform themselves? Isn''t this kind of behavior too shameless! "What about the King of White Sharks? I''ve already given you the opportunity. If you don''t cherish it, the high priest on Seagod Island can''t keep you." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and the spirit power in his body suddenly increased. That terrible thought force crazily squeezed the air around the demon soul great white shark. Space seems to be distorted under this majestic power! The Demon Soul Great White Shark felt the pressure from all directions, and a feeling of fear suddenly rose in his heart. She is a big soul beast of 100,000 years! The demon soul great white shark body not only has abundant soul power, but also the flesh body is nourished by the soul power, and the cultivation is extremely strong. But under the control of Ye Feng Nian''s power. She was completely unable to move! Is this human being so powerful? "Not bad. After the fourth spirit ring was upgraded to one hundred thousand years, although the power of mind has not undergone a qualitative change, the power of mind power has been greatly increased compared to the original. Those ordinary titled Douluo, I guess they will directly activate mind power. It should be able to twist their necks." Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction. After killing the Evil Demon Orca King, Ye Feng raised the fourth spirit ring to the realm of one hundred thousand years, raising the level of mind power. Chapter 1181： Can you show me the high priest Although Ye Feng tried various usages of the power of mind in the new realm that night. But he has never used the power of thinking to fight, so today''s trial made Ye Feng feel very satisfied with the effect of the power of thinking. "Devil soul great white shark, I''ll give you one last chance. If I don''t obey, I have to work harder?" Ye Feng smiled faintly. Ye Feng turned her into a human form, in fact, it didn''t mean that she was going to hit her with any crooked idea. He just wanted to see the special transformation of the Sea Soul Beast. If the Demon Soul Great White Shark does not cooperate. Kill it, kill it. "You! Damn it!" The body of the Demon Soul Great White Shark was cold and sweaty, she looked at the night wind with a grim expression, and her anthropomorphic beast''s face revealed all kinds of unwillingness. But! The power of the night wind is really too strong! He just moved his finger and activated a spirit ability, leaving her with no resistance at all! no way. The Demon Soul Great White Shark finally sighed faintly. A dazzling gray-blue light gleamed suddenly on his body. That majestic soul power flows endlessly on the perfect streamlined body of the Demon Soul Great White Shark. And with the continuous flow of soul power. The body of the Demon Soul Great White Shark is rapidly shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was almost in the blink of an eye. A tall and slender girl with a plump body and a special feeling at first glance appeared in front of the night breeze. This girl was wearing a white leather jacket, which was tightly attached to her body, drawing her perfect curve in a breathtaking manner. A long gray-blue hair fell to the ground. The gray-blue eyes are full of exotic style. The lethality of such an exotic beauty on men is terrible! After completing the transformation. The spirit power light on the demon soul great white shark turned bright in vain. Her body swayed from side to side under the pressure of the night wind, her legs slammed into the surrounding space like a whip. The air blasted like an air cannon under her attack. But she was still unable to break through the control of the power of Ye Feng Nian. "Despicable human! I have transformed! What do you want to do next!!!" Xiaobai stared at Ye Feng fiercely. A pair of small fists clenched tightly. The two legs were divided into an outer figure eight, and they sat on the water. The expression on her face was very hideous, and it was obvious that the squeeze of the force around her still made her uncomfortable. "Tai! How dare you shark to speak wildly! You have to be shameless!" Xiao Wu took a step forward and pointed to the demon soul great white shark controlled by the power of the night wind. "Huh! I can feel that the breath on your body is also a soul beast! A hundred thousand years of incarnation of a soul beast! But you actually stand with a human! Do you really think of yourself as a human!" Xiao Bai stared at Xiao Wu , There was a smirk on the corners of his mouth. "Cut, what happened to the soul beast? You are called racial discrimination! You are wrong!" Xiao Wu tightly wrapped Ye Feng''s waist, and said to the demon soul great white shark: "Race has never been a problem!" Looking at this 100,000-year transformation spirit beast with something wrong. A strange look flashed through the eyes of the Demon Soul Great White Shark. "Hmph, I don''t bother to waste all these lip service with you, let''s talk, what do you want to do!" The demon soul great white shark''s eyes returned to Ye Feng. But it didn''t wait for Ye Feng to answer. Xiao Wu jumped out again! "Tai! Do you dare to speak out! Although race has never been a problem! But you have to know that you are sharks and are not even feeding animals! Don''t think you can get the same treatment as me!" Xiao Wu clenched her small fist. , As if trying to threaten the Demon Soul Great White Shark. "Okay...Don''t be wrong...it''s time to do serious business." Ye Feng shook his head and patted Xiao Wu''s head. Don''t think Xiao Wu has grown up now, if she doesn''t speak, she will be like a black straight long. But as long as one speaks. That temperament breaks power immediately. This makes Ye Feng feel a little headache sometimes. It is better to be patiently adjusted afterwards! "Xiaobai, for the sake of your obedientness, I can spare your life temporarily, go with me, and go to Seagod Island to meet your high priest." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and took back what he had imposed on Xiaobai. Read motivation. The motivation of thinking disappears. Xiaobai suddenly felt a relief all over his body. She glanced at Ye Feng hesitantly, originally planning to take the opportunity to escape, but thinking of his terrifying power, she couldn''t help but fought a cold war, and silently jumped onto the ship of Ye Feng. "Hmph, since I know that there is a high priest on Seagod Island, and dare to come to Seagod Island, the high priest will not let you go!" Xiaobai gritted his teeth and said, looking at Ye Feng. "Really, let me wait and see. I want to see what she can do after I go to the island." Ye Feng smiled, the boat continued to move, and soon they came to the shore of Poseidon Island. Disembark and embark on the island. The movements are very skilled. Poseidon Island is a very beautiful island. The island is very large. It''s like a city. The forest on the island can''t be seen at a glance, the air is full of fresh smells, and seagulls are constantly hovering in the blue sky. The scenery is refreshing. Ye Feng also took the girls onto the clean and delicate white sandy beach of Poseidon Island. "It''s a very comfortable beach, much softer than Hanhai City. If you can lie here and sleep, it must be great." Qian Renxue took off her shoes and socks as if she was a child. The white heels are wrapped in fine sand. "Hey, that''s what I said, but won''t it get into the sand? Will there be a problem?" Xiao Wu put her cheeks in her hands and pondered this question carefully. "Probably not...after all...you know." Shui Binger lowered his head and smiled lightly. Just when the girls were discussing the issue of the beach. A middle-aged soul master wearing yellow clothes walked quickly from a distance. He looked at Ye Feng with alert eyes, then looked at the Demon Soul Great White Shark who was not in the right state, and his face couldn''t help showing a very puzzled expression. "You are land spirit masters? I don''t know what happened to our Seagod Island?" The middle-aged spirit master walked up to Ye Feng and asked very politely. be honest. Poseidon Island is the place where Poseidon inherits. The soul master who can reach here is definitely not an ordinary soul master. What''s more, the Demon Soul Great White Shark is so honest in front of them. This group of people is definitely not easy to mess with. "Yes, we are indeed from the mainland, can you take us to see your high priest?" Ye Feng said straightforwardly. "Do you want to see our high priest?" The other soul master''s expression was slightly startled, and then he said with a serious face: "Our Seagod Island is the territory of the gods, and the high priest is the strongest under the seagod. What do you want to do with our high priest?" Chapter 1182： Wave fortress west "I heard that the high priest of Seagod Island is a graceful and elegant beauty, and everyone has a heart for beauty. I want to meet your high priest. Isn''t it normal?" Ye Feng shrugged and said with a smile: "Also, don''t always ask me what I want to do. I am not the kind of person you imagine." "???" The middle-aged soul master looked at the night wind with a beeping look, and then his face leaked an angry expression, "Everyone! Our Seagod Island is the place where the Seagod believers live and live! The high priest represents the Seagod on our Seagod Island. Will! How can you allow you to blaspheme like this!" obviously. Judging from the performance of the night wind. This middle-aged soul master felt that Ye Feng must be the kind of daring and daring, who wanted to come and see the turbulent generation of the high priest Fangze. "Poseidon''s will?" Ye Feng smiled faintly: "Then you know that the sea is the most expansive existence in the world. How narrow-minded like you can be called a Poseidon believer? I think, your high priest It must be a broad-minded person, definitely not like you." "This..." the middle-aged soul master was speechless. "Hmph, your land soul masters have always liked to show off some tongue skills!" After speaking, the spirit master added: "I won''t talk nonsense with you. If you want to see the high priest, you must accept the test of the Seagod. If you don''t pass the test, you can only get out. If the test passes, You must stay on the Seagod Island and serve the Seagod for a lifetime. Have you considered it clearly?" The middle-aged soul master was the attractor of Seagod Island. Although he didn''t like Ye Feng very much, he still told Ye Feng the rules. He hoped that Ye Feng could retreat through difficulties. "Hehe, don''t just talk about it for life, you so-called Seagod believers, do you really understand the Seagod you believe in?" Ye Feng shook his head and said lightly: "Let''s go, take us to the island, your great The priest should have been waiting impatiently." Hear the words. The middle-aged soul master let out a cry of disdain. "You have no respect for the Seagod, and it is impossible for you to pass the test." Although that is the case. But the responsibility lies. He still led Ye Feng and his group into the Sea God Island. Through a forest. Ye Feng and his party were led by the middle-aged soul master to a pool of water. Although this pool is not big. But the water inside is like half of the sea in the ocean, turbulent Pemby, exuding a very amazing aura! "What a majestic energy! This puddle is not easy!" Qian Renxue looked at this pool very carefully. In the center of this waterhole stands a stone pillar. Many special patterns are engraved on the stone pillars. Majestic energy radiated from the lines. "This is the seahorse sacred pillar of the sea in the sea. This is one of the seven sacred pillars of our Seagod Island. The sacred pillar contains the divine power bestowed by the sea god, which can test the foreign soul master." The middle-aged soul master looked devoutly. He looked at the holy pillar in the center of the pool, but frowned slightly, "But why isn''t Haima-sama here." There is a triangular platform on the seahorse sacred pillar. As usual. Seahorse Douluo will guard here to test the spirit masters who have come to accept the test of the Seagod. "Perhaps Master Haima feels that you are not qualified to accept the Seagod''s test, so he did not appear. I think you should leave here." The middle-aged soul master shook his head, and said to Ye Feng a little impatiently. "What! It''s obviously that you, Master Seahorse, resigned without authorization! Why do we not qualify for the test?" Xiao Wu said unconvinced. Seeing that the two were about to quarrel. Ye Feng smiled faintly. "The high priest, since he has already come, why didn''t he show up? Is it possible that we really want to take part in the test?" Ye Feng said to the center of the sea. The voice fell. The pool that was still turbulent suddenly fell silent. A red figure suddenly appeared on the top of the triangular platform. Posesi. The high priest on Poseidon Island. She is slender, her exquisite body is shrouded in a bright red robe. The robe fluttered in the wind. That graceful figure is also looming. The long sea-blue hair was scattered behind her. Although she was not young anymore, her beautiful face seemed to be around thirty years old at most, and the years did not seem to leave too many marks on her face. Posey''s beauty is an elegant beauty. That kind of beauty is not inferior to the girls behind Yefeng. Moreover, Bo Saixi had a very unique temperament, that temperament was even more elegant than Bibi Dong. Just like Bibi Dong. Posey also seemed to like holding something in his hand. She was holding a three-meter-long golden scepter in her right hand. The scepter is engraved with strange textures. The tip of the stick is like a spear. This scepter represents her identity and is also a very powerful weapon. "Hehe, I thought what I was hiding was perfect. I didn''t expect that you could discover my existence in this way. It''s really not a shame that you are someone who can attract the attention of Lord Seagod." Posey''s voice is very pleasant. The dark blue eyes in a pair of beautiful eyes seem to be deeper than the sea. Although there was a peaceful smile on her face. But that kind of noble aura exuding from his bones made Qian Renxue feel a little breathless. To know. Although Qian Renxue was abandoned by Bibi Dong since she was a child, the pride in her bones had long been deeply imprinted in the depths of her soul, and she had played the prince in the Heaven Dou Empire for so many years. She has long been accustomed to that kind of superior temperament. But in front of Bo Saixi, Qian Renxue felt a lot of pressure. This was something she never expected. "Yefeng, this woman is unfathomable, you have to be careful." Qian Renxue reminded in a deep voice beside Yefeng. Nodded. Ye Feng smiled at Qian Renxue, this smile like Mu Chunfeng eased the pressure in Qian Renxue''s heart a lot. "High priest, the Seagod may be thinking too much. I came to Seagod Island just to borrow his Seagod''s light, and then visit the Seagod Hall. It didn''t mean anything else." Ye Feng smiled faintly. Although Bo Saixi''s aura was very oppressive to Qian Renxue and the others. But Ye Feng has seen too many strong men in these lifetimes. A queen like Kesha couldn''t make Yefeng bend her waist, not to mention that Bo Saixi was just a ninety-ninth-level spirit master. "Are you going to borrow the Seagod''s Light?" Bo Saixidai frowned slightly and asked Ye Feng back. "Yes, my cultivation is stuck at level sixty-nine and stagnant, so I want to try if the pressure of the Seagod''s Light can make me break through." Ye Feng smiled lightly. Chapter 1183： Its convenient "Sixty-ninth level? You are only sixty-nine level? Soul emperor?" Xiaobai, who had already ran to Bo Saixi''s face, leaked complete surprise. A soul master who could lose her ability to resist by flipping her hands was only at level sixty-nine? This is too exaggerated, right? If this makes him a Title Douluo. Don''t you want the world to be invincible? "Yes, I''m just a little soul emperor, a poor soul emperor trapped at a special level of sixty-nine, so now do you know how difficult it is for me?" Ye Feng sighed. Look at you, one by one is one hundred thousand year soul beasts, and ninety-nine-level titled Douluo. How can I understand his pain. "Xiao Bai, his level is indeed only sixty-nine, but his strength is definitely not weaker than mine." Bo Saixi said lightly. Whether it was the death of the Evil Demon Orca King, or the night wind turning his hand to suppress the Demon Soul Great White Shark, Bo Saixi knew it all. Although she didn''t quite understand why Ye Feng had such a powerful force. But since the night wind can attract the attention of Poseidon. Naturally, Bo Saixi would not underestimate the night breeze. "Night wind, Poseidon''s light is one of the tests of Poseidon. If you want to use the divine power of Poseidon''s light to try to break through your own bottleneck, then you need to get the approval of Lord Poseidon." Bo Saixi said slowly. "I don''t think it should be so troublesome. After all, I am worried that the test Poseidon will set for me will be full of evil tastes. For example, if he insists on letting me push you down, then do you think I push or not?" Ye Feng shrugged. The so-called Poseidon¡¯s test is not a fixed content. May let the tester go to fight with the soul beast. It is also possible to let the tester sing a song. The content of the test depends entirely on Poseidon''s mood. In case Poseidon asked Ye Feng to do something wrong on this Poseidon Island. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing? So just like Ye Feng refused the invitation of the **** Shura, he would not choose to accept the test of the sea god. "Presumptuous! How dare you speak wild words to the high priest!" Seven Title Douluo of Sea God Island flashed out around the water pool one after another. Bo Saixi''s status on Poseidon Island is second only to Poseidon, and no one has ever dared to be so disrespectful to her! Don''t say that this person is still playing the high priest in public! Do you want to die? "Hehe, what a very interesting little guy, but don''t worry, Poseidon will not give you such a test." Bo Saixi smiled faintly. In Posey''s view. Ye Feng is a child. What bad thoughts can children have? Therefore, although Posey was molested/played by Yefeng, she was not really angry. After all, she was no longer a girl, and she was not so emotionally sensitive. "The Sea God Temple is on the mountain. There is no need to be so troublesome. If the high priest has no objection, I will go directly." Ye Fengyun said with a calm smile: "After all, the Sea God''s light is not for Stop those who have not passed the purple level or higher assessment? And I am such a person." Hear the words. Bo Saixi glanced at the Seagod Temple on the top of the mountain with piousness in his eyes. Posey shook her head. "Unexpectedly, you know quite well about our Seagod Island. Then you must know that, as the high priest of Seagod Island, I won''t let you go to Seagod Mountain and disturb Lord Seagod easily." Bo Saixi said flatly. . "In this way, we seem to have nothing to talk about." Ye Feng smiled and said, "Actually, I have no grudges with you on Seagod Island. Why not make it easy?" "Sorry, this kind of convenience can''t be done." Posessi shook his head. Poseidon Temple is the taboo of the entire Poseidon Island. Although just like the night wind said, the Seagod''s Light is to block those who have not been approved by the Seagod, but anyone who wants to experience the Seagod''s Light is not available for everyone. When the two people talked about the current situation, basically there was no discussion. "I heard that the high priest is known as the invincible ocean in the soul master world. As long as you are within the range of this ocean, you can mobilize the power of the ocean for your own use, especially on this Seagod Island. Stepped into the divine realm." Ye Feng looked at Bo Saixi, the smile on his face still disappeared, and he changed into a rare solemn appearance. "Stepping in is stepping in, and not stepping in is not stepping in. The power of mortals is completely different from the power of gods. There has never been a saying that one foot is stepping into the mirror of the gods." The scepter in Posey''s hand With a single tap on the triangular stage, a majestic soul power instantly radiated. "Okay, in that case, let me learn about the power of the high priest today." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and the same invisible power dissipated from his body. If it''s just a pure competition of soul power. Yefeng is naturally not Posey''s opponent. But Ye Feng can transform his spirit power into a majestic Chakra through his first spirit ability. So in this pure energy showdown. The night wind did not fall into the wind. Two forces collided in the sky, blue on one side and red on the other. Two completely different but equally powerful forces each occupied half of the sky in the sky. "This... how is this possible... he actually has the power equal to that of the high priest?" "Isn''t that only the sixty-ninth level? It is understandable that the spirit ability is a little more powerful, but how can the spirit power be so powerful?" "Damn it! If it really made him break through the seventieth level, wouldn''t it be even more difficult to deal with?" "Don''t worry! Didn''t those two also possess the strength to rival the high priest! But above this sea, no one is the opponent of the high priest!" The expressions of the seven titles of Seagod Island Douluo became very nervous. There have been many masters on Poseidon Island. But they were all defeated by the high priest. Even Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu, who had the same cultivation base as Bo Saixi, reached level ninety-nine. Above the sea. They firmly believed that Bo Saixi was the first person under the sea god! "Your power does not seem to be soul power, but it is definitely not divine power. You are really a little guy who can shock others." Posey felt the Chakradai brows emanating from the night wind and couldn''t help but frown. Although Bo Saixi could not identify what this power released by the night wind was. But the feeling of that power is completely different from soul power and divine power. "Does this start to shock? We seem to have just begun? Next, I hope the high priest will not keep his hands and give up those tentative attacks. This will also save you and me time." Ye Feng smiled lightly. "Why, don''t the boys nowadays even like the previous/scene? It''s really bad to behave like you." Posessi also smiled faintly. Chapter 1184： Night Wind vs. Posesi (1) Although Posey has been single for decades. Although she seems to have no actual combat experience in many things. But never underestimate single people. The speed at which they drive up is often scary! boom! A ripple of energy violently spread in all directions at the collision between Chakra and Soul Power. That kind of majestic power fluctuation shocked the entire Seagod Island. The sea around the island suddenly rolled. "This...Is this the Island Earthquake mentioned by Brother Feng? It is terrifying as expected!" There was something wrong with Xiao Wu''s face. In the past, when Ye Feng took them through some other earthquake methods, Ye Feng said that there were actually island earthquakes and ball earthquakes. They didn''t believe it at the time, but now they seem to believe it a little. "But with our strength, it seems that it is not enough to follow the wind to shake the island up, that Bo Saixi is so strong!" Shui Bing''er looked at Ye Feng and Bo Saixi solemnly, her pretty face revealed that she wanted to improve. Looks like. "Hehe, your strength is pretty good, but you don''t know if you can keep up with the speed?" Bo Saixi''s mouth was slightly raised, and a dark blue spirit power surged out of his body. Then, the power in her hand With a wave of the stick in the direction of the night wind, that majestic soul power instantly turned into a series of water arrows, blasting towards the night wind. "My speed is very slow, but my technique is very good, you can experience it carefully." Looking at the deep blue water arrows that overwhelmed the sky. Ye Feng smiled faintly. The seven doors suddenly opened. Ye Feng instantly waved his fists in all directions. There is no bells and whistles in that fist road, but the power contained in each fist is majestic. Under the pressure of this majestic force, a stream of air like a water ball suddenly appeared in the surrounding air, and an invisible air cannon was formed instantly, making an explosion-like sound, and it was in mid-air with Posey''s blue water arrow. Bumped into each other. Rumble! Rumble! The sound of majestic explosions continued to echo over Poseidon Island. The countless spatial ripples made the surrounding sea tremble endlessly. "Hi... he doesn''t use spirit abilities... can he beat the high priest to such a degree?" "He is really amazing!" "Do you think he would force the high priest to use spirit abilities? But the high priest hasn''t done anything seriously with people for a long time?" "I don''t think so. Did you forget that when the high priest was discussing with us, she had never used a spirit ability." "But this kid seems to be much better than us, right?" Although the Seven Sacred Pillars of this Seagod Island are all titled Douluo. But Title Douluo is different from Title Douluo. Even if the seven of them joined forces to attack Bo Saixi, she didn''t need to use spirit skills. This was the background of the High Priest of Seagod Island. But Ye Feng''s performance is also very strong. His performance has far exceeded the expectations of the seven Title Douluo on Seagod Island. Even the Tang family brothers who were in the limelight at the time, they had no resistance in front of the high priest. "It looks like I want to beat you, this little guy, it seems that I really have to be more serious." Posey''s face finally began to become serious. Although the night wind is indeed quite strong in Bo Saixi''s view. But Bo Saixi originally thought that with her strength, it was enough to adjust Ye Feng easily, but he did not expect that these two tentative attacks were lightly blocked by Ye Feng. This kind of performance is enough to make Bo Saixi begin to pay attention to the night breeze. "I told you a long time ago, don''t engage in these unnecessary temptations, but you have to pursue some pre/drama. You have to know that when the highlight is enough to please us, other things actually seem less important. "Yefeng smiled faintly. "Hehe, great, then let me see how you plan to please me!" The voice fell. The scepter in Bo Saixi''s hand lightly tapped in the void. The Sea God Martial Spirit emerged from behind Bo Saixi. The scarlet spirit ring lit up. Immediately afterwards. Suddenly, there was the sound of terrible rumbling waves in the surrounding sea. The azure sea began to churn. The sea water that seemed to be able to swallow everything hovered up from the ocean, forming a very spectacular scene. "It deserves to be the Seagod Island High Priest who has the title of the strongest soul master in the ocean. I am a little surprised by the ability to control the power of the ocean. However, if you attack me with the power of the ocean on this scale, aren''t you afraid to ruin the whole Is it Poseidon Island?" Feel the coercion brought by the surrounding sea water. Ye Feng''s face did not change in any way. His reaction also surprised Posey. Is there any way he can resist an attack of this level? "You don''t need to worry about our Poseidon Island. I have a strong control over the power of the sea. I can completely target this power to you alone, and it will not pose any threat to Poseidon Island." Said. "So, if this is true, it seems that you still can''t mobilize the power of the ocean at will." Ye Feng smiled faintly. If all seas of this scale collapsed, the entire Poseidon Island would be directly shattered. But since Bossie said that this power would not pose a threat to Poseidon Island, it means that this terrifying ocean power can be completely concentrated in the night. A little wind. Ye Feng had to face up to such a power. I just saw it. Six spirit rings appeared on Ye Feng''s body. One black ring, five red rings. "??" Posey. Yes. With such a strange configuration, even Bo Saixi, who stands at the apex of a soul master, would feel a little weird. "Fifth Soul Ability, Ice Age!" With the fifth spirit ring on Ye Feng''s body lit up. A majestic cold air instantly rushed from the foot of the night wind to the edge of Poseidon Island. Under the influence of that chill. The seemingly endless sea water suddenly turned into ice. The frozen ocean is like an iceberg, surrounding the entire Poseidon Island. "Freezing the ocean? Your spirit skills really surprised me." Posesci raised her eyebrows lightly and said lightly: "However, the ocean is endless. Can you freeze the entire ocean?" The voice fell. A blue light shot up from Posey''s body. at the same time. In different positions of Seagod Island, the seven sacred pillars also bloomed dazzlingly at the same time, and these eight forces merged together in the sky, and instantly spread towards the ocean. Immediately afterwards. I saw the sound of the sea water outside the iceberg bursting. After the sea hit the iceberg, it was instantly frozen again, and the height of the iceberg was increasing at a very terrifying speed! Chapter 1185： Night Wind vs. Posesi (2) not long time. When the icy blue iceberg almost blocked the sun, the speed of the iceberg''s condensation finally began to decline. At the top of the iceberg, sea water has begun to seep out. "Night wind, the power of the sea is endless, unless you also have the power to control the sea, otherwise any power in front of the sea will be worthless!" A ridiculous smile appeared at the corner of Posey''s mouth. Want to fight the entire ocean with manpower? Is this a joke? Immediately afterwards. The iceberg that had almost enveloped the entire Seagod Island made an insignificant cracking sound. Cracks quietly appeared inside the ice. With the appearance of the first crack, the cracks in the entire iceberg began to increase instantly. Between a few breaths. The original crystal clear iceberg was already full of cracks. boom! A earth-shattering sound burst in vain. The terrible iceberg finally turned into countless icicles flying under the endless squeezing of the sea. The boundless sea water hit from all directions, and it was as black as a natural disaster, and all the pressure emanating from the sea water was concentrated on Ye Feng. "Condensation!" Looking at the surging ocean from the horizon. Bo Saixi pointed his hand toward the sky, and the sea water that seemed to be able to destroy the sky suddenly condensed in the sky. In the end, the sea water that seemed to be able to submerge several cities turned into a fist-sized droplet. Although this drop of water seems to be small in size. But it conforms to the law of conservation of energy. The power in the endless sea water is all concentrated in fist-sized drops of water. "go!" Bo Saixi pointed the scepter in the direction of the night wind, and the condensed water drop directly locked the breath of the night wind and rushed directly towards him. Face this kind of attack. Ye Feng also frowned. If he was hit by this drop of water, even if his physique was super strong, he would have to be seriously injured. At this moment. Xiao Wu and the others looked at Ye Feng very nervously. They didn''t understand why Ye Feng didn''t activate the third spirit ability at the very beginning. If they directly interrupted Bo Saixi''s spirit ability, and then launched an active attack, wouldn''t it be enough to keep the rhythm of the battle in their own hands? They didn''t understand why Yefeng hadn''t chosen to launch Fei Lei Shen to evade in the face of this terrible attack method. It stands to reason that no matter how strong the opponent''s attack is. As long as the spirit ability does not involve the power of space, there is absolutely nothing to do with the Flying Thunder God of Night Wind. But Ye Feng knew one thing very well. He came to Poseidon Island this time to borrow the power of Poseidon. If he could not defeat Bo Saixi in the most powerful way, she would definitely not give up easily. so. Those tricks and tricks Yefeng did not use. He was going to have a wave with Bo Saixi! It''s too late to say, then it''s fast. Seeing that the terrifying water drop was about to hit the night wind. The fourth spirit ring on Ye Feng''s body suddenly lit up. The power of thought that could easily twist Title Douluo''s neck came out, condensed into the appearance of a big hand, and slammed at the rushing water droplets. The tyrannical force of thought collided with the water drop, instantly emitting a terrifying ripple of energy. but. Although this power of thought reduced the size of the water drop by a circle, it did not really block its offensive. The water drop exuded an amazing breath, breaking through the big hand formed by the power of thought. "Ninfa! Ninety-nine Grand Rashomon!" Rashomon was originally a psychic technique. Naturally, there is no such thing in Douluo Continent, but after Yefeng activated Mu Dun, he used his free time to use Mu Dun to create ninety-nine gates that can be used for defense, so he named this ninjutsu Ninety-nine heavy Rashomon. Ninety-nine wooden escape gates with carved heads of beautiful women rose from the ground. The seemingly inconspicuous drop of water rushed directly up. Bang bang bang! There was an amazing loud noise. The waves of terrifying energy made the seven Title Douluo of Seagod Island unable to open their eyes. At the same time that the ninety-nine Rashomons resisted the terrible water mass. Ye Feng''s left and right hands had already bloomed with two rays of light, one white and one red. The left hand is the ultimate ice power condensed in the Ice Age. The right hand is the ultimate flame power condensed by Liu Jian Ruo Hu. The light glowing in the palms of Ye Feng''s hands released waves of fierce energy. Seeing that the Ninety-nine Daomu Dun Rashomon was about to be broken by water droplets. The night wind suddenly began to move. A set of slow motion came with his left hand and right hand, his left hand drew a dragon on the left, and his right hand drew a rainbow, and then both hands slapped towards the center. "drink!" boom! These two forces with diametrically opposite attributes collided in Ye Feng''s palm. They seemed to crash directly into each other''s body. The power of ice and fire swayed in the palm of the night wind, making terrible sounds like thunder. Immediately afterwards. The two rays of light, one white and one red, are entwined with each other. Like paint like glue. Like a fish in water. The two different colors complement each other. The energy fluctuations emitted by the collision of opposite forces made the faces of all the people watching the battle show incomparable horror. finally! The water droplets condensed by extreme ocean power broke through the night wind offering all the Mu Dun Rashomon. At the same time. The spirit power in Ye Feng''s body also surged out. The crazily blending light in the palm frantically absorbed the soul power in Ye Feng. Just when the drop of water was about to rush to the night wind. The two forces of ice and fire in his palm finally touched a critical point that was enough to balance the two completely different forces! In that instant. The sound of muffled thunder blasted in the palm of the night wind. The two forces of ice and fire actually condensed into a red and white lotus the size of Yefeng''s palm in the palm of Yefeng! Flaming rosette. Snow-white petals. When the lotus appeared. It opened the stamens with a swish, swallowing the ice-blue water droplets. Immediately afterwards. The red and white lotus rose slowly into the sky. Although it seems to be calm at the moment. But the amazing energy emitted by the lotus flower and water droplets can still be clearly sensed! "This... what kind of soul ability is this... even the high priest''s move can be blocked?" "I don''t think it''s that simple. Don''t you feel that terrible energy fluctuation? Isn''t it going to explode?" This person''s voice just fell. The lotus floating in the sky suddenly trembled. Immediately afterwards. The energy in it suddenly turned into a riot! Chapter 1186： Night Wind VS Posey (3) The disk shrank with the rosette. The pink stamen opened again. Then there was a loud bang! The whole lotus suddenly expanded! An extremely majestic energy also instantly filled the sky over the entire Poseidon Island! boom! Destructive energy burst out in the sky. The dazzling white light made it impossible for everyone to open their eyes. The seven titled Douluo of Sea God Island all revealed despair on their faces. Under this explosion. It doesn''t matter if they are dead, but Seagod Island shouldn''t be sunk directly! As a believer of Poseidon! They naturally cannot accept such a thing! But the explosion has ignited. The devastating energy has vented out. The original blue sky has become a fiery red color. After a burst of earth-shaking noises passed. Seagod Island Seven Douluo looked at his undamaged body, and a look of uncertainty appeared on his face. "High Priest!" Seahorse Douluo raised his hand and waved away the surrounding fog. In front of them, it was the fiery red figure of Po Saixi. "I''m fine, don''t worry too much." The seawater in the sea where Seahorse Douluo is located has been evaporated to dryness. but. Sea God Island didn''t seem to have suffered the devastating damage they had imagined. But the breath of Posey''s body made them feel very confused. obviously! In order to protect the safety of Poseidon Island. Bo Saixi used her power to forcibly receive most of the energy produced by the explosion. However, this level of attack also caused her some internal injuries. "Damn kid! It was so reckless! I don''t know if he himself is dead!" Posey''s eyes were a bit solemn. She originally planned to use the power of the move just now to shock the night wind''s arrogance. Bo Saixi just wanted to make Ye Feng a little bit more obedient. She didn''t really intend to use that drop of water to kill him on this Seagod Island. But she never expected it! The strength of this night wind is so powerful! He unexpectedly used this kind of spirit ability that was terrifying to such a level! Of course. If Bo Saixi was not trying to protect the integrity of Seagod Island, an explosion of that level might not be able to hurt her to such a degree. But although she protected Seagod Island, she couldn''t protect Yefeng. An explosion at that level. Posey thought that Ye Feng himself might have turned into soot, right? However. With the explosion, the dense fog gradually became thinner. Rays of golden light shined through the fog. Subsequently. The loud voice of the night wind rang from the smoke. "High priest, I just want to use the light of the Seagod on your Seagod Island to temper your body, break through the 70th level, and then go to the Seagod Temple to take a look. Why do you need to make such a big thing? What about the movement? If Seagod Island really sinks, who should be to blame?" With the voice falling. A series of green whirlwinds scattered from the smoke. The whirlwind blows away all the smoke and dust. Wait until everyone''s sight is back to normal. The golden Susa set on top of the wooden figure made Posey''s eyelids twitch. And Ye Feng took the girls to sit in the diamond-shaped area on the forehead of the golden Suzaku. They licked melon seeds. It seems very comfortable. "Yefeng, I admit that your strength is very strong. You are like Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu back then, enough to make me face it, but the Seagod Temple will never allow outsiders to step in at will. If you have to force it, Then I can only tell you that my true power has not been fully utilized, so please do it for yourself!" A gleam of light flashed through Posey''s beautiful eyes. Although the fire lotus like the one just now was extremely powerful, even if it were to be repeated again, Bo Saixi still had the confidence to resist it. And she is the **** servant of the sea god. Some divine powers can be mobilized on this Seagod Island! Although she excessively squeezed her body''s potential, it would leave her with a lot of dark wounds that are extremely difficult to treat. But she must not allow Ye Feng to trample on her bottom line! "High Priest, I know that your full strength is not only that, but you shouldn''t think that the power I just showed is all I have?" Ye Feng smiled faintly. Immediately afterwards. The sixth spirit ring on his body finally lit up. Ye Feng raised his head and glanced at the sky, and said lightly: "Sixth Soul Ability, Heaven''s Obstacle Shakes the Stars!" With the night wind, the voice fell. A large meteorite that could cover the sky suddenly fell from the sky! The surface of the meteorite was burning with brilliant golden flames. The meteorite did not fall too fast, but its area was large enough to cover the entire Seagod Island completely! "Damn it! What is the situation with this kid''s spirit! Why is there such a terrible spirit ability!" Posey looked at the huge meteorite falling from the sky. A trace of hideousness was revealed on that peerless face of Qingcheng. If the meteorite is really allowed to fall, the entire Seagod Island will definitely be smashed and sink to the bottom of the sea. As the high priest of Seagod Island, Bo Saixi naturally can''t just watch this happen. The ninth soul ability is activated! A beam of light filled with some supernatural power came out from the top of Posey''s head. The light beam turned into a huge cobweb in the air. Meteorite falling from the sky instantly! "This... the high priest even used the ninth spirit ability... I have never seen this trick before." "I heard that even when the high priest defeated Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu, he didn''t use this ninth spirit ability!" "This is the power of a god! It is a special spirit ability given to the high priest by Lord Seagod! Let the soul of Ye Feng feel the power of a god!" The Obstacle Earthquake and Bo Saixi''s ninth spirit ability collided in the sky. The terrifying and boundless energy ripples crazily spread in all directions from the collision. The big and small soul beasts in the waters near Sea God Island were all scared and fled toward the deeper part of the ocean. Even the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, who thought that only Poseidon could win him, couldn''t help but sank deeper into Haiti. "Tsk tusk tusk, it''s not bad, the high priest actually blocked my move again, but if there is a second meteorite like this, can the high priest hold on to it?" The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth gently picked. The sixth spirit ring on his body lights up again! Immediately afterwards. There was a terrible rumbling sound in the sky again! There was a loud noise above the meteorite originally held up by Bo Saixi with the ninth spirit ability, and then, a majestic force was transmitted from the meteorite. The big net formed by divine power suddenly broke a few. The meteorite that obscured the sky began to fall towards the ground again! Chapter 1187： Poseidons Light "Damn it! You can use such a terrible move a second time! Isn''t your spirit power only level 69!" Posey gritted her teeth. The spirit power in her body rushed out frantically, very reluctantly maintaining the net-like beam of light. But how can the power of two meteorites be blocked so easily? "Everyone, come together!" Bo Saixi said loudly. then. All the spirit masters on Seagod Island put down their work, they all hit their spirit power, each showed their supernatural powers, and together they supported the meteorite in the sky, making its descending speed slower again. "Sorry, High Priest, although my spirit power is not much, it is not difficult to activate the tremors three or four times a day." Ye Feng gently picked the corner of his mouth and said: "But, I said, I This time it¡¯s not aimed at your Seagod Island, so let¡¯s forget about the third meteorite. Keep this posture for now. I''ll go to the Seagod Temple to sign in first, and I''ll talk about the rest in the future." Ye Feng smiled. A pair of golden wings spread out behind Golden Suzuo. A golden light soared into the sky. Towards the highest point of Seagod Island, the Seagod Temple galloped away! Poseidon Temple is a forbidden place on Poseidon Island. That is the place used by the worshipers of the Island Shanghai God to worship the Sea God. If you want to enter the Sea God Temple, you need to get the approval of the Sea God and pass the purple level or higher assessment set by the Sea God. Climbing to the Sea God Temple will be blocked by the Sea God¡¯s Light. And ordinary soul masters, let alone step up to this one thousand and one steps. It''s difficult to get to several floors. Moreover, the pressure of the Seagod''s Light would become more dignified with every layer higher. "Is this the Seagod''s Light? It really is quite extraordinary." Qian Renxue frowned tightly. After coming to the foot of the Sea God Mountain, she could clearly feel a very heavy pressure, which was a force completely different from the pressure of soul power. Although they have not yet set foot on the steps leading to the Seagod Temple, their bodies have already felt a very heavy power, and the strong soul power in their bodies is even under the pressure of this power, and it is not smooth to run. "The Seagod¡¯s Light is a special power used to protect the Seagod¡¯s Temple, but it is not particularly dangerous to the soul master. Climbing the steps during this kind of oppression will make the soul power in the soul master¡¯s body even worse. Condensed." Ye Feng looked at the invisible barrier in front of him, glanced back at them, and asked, "Would you like to try it on this step?" "good!" Xiao Wu rushed up first. The strong spirit power flowing in her body, with a light touch on her toes, her body flew up like a red light and rushed towards the steps. But just when Xiao Wu was about to cross the first step. A faint streamer suddenly lit up. Xiao Wu seemed to hit something very soft, and was directly bounced back into the arms of Night Wind. "Hey...It''s still so reckless. When you climb this step, don''t try to sprint directly, let alone use your spirit skills, otherwise you will be backlashed." Ye Feng shook his head. "Can''t you use soul skills?" Qian Renxue frowned slightly, his soul ring lit up, and a golden light shot towards the top of the steps. boom! The golden light fell on an invisible barrier, and then bounced back towards Qian Renxue, both speed and strength were stronger than Qian Renxue''s spirit power. "Believe it now." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and flashed to block Qian Renxue''s body, with armed domineering flowing on his right hand, he directly grabbed the bounced light away. "Thank you." Qian Renxue''s face blushed, and there was a faint smile on the corners of her eyes and brows. "This Seagod''s Light is so powerful, how can we get to the top of the mountain?" Shui Bing''er looked up. Although the Sea God Temple is not particularly high from the ground. But with this Seagod''s light blocking it, it seemed that it was not an easy task to go up. "If you want to pass here, you have to step up step by step. Under this pressure, it will be good for your cultivation. Don''t worry, you don''t need to be too fast." Ye Feng smiled tightly. Then he raised his foot to the first step. as predicted. When the night wind stepped onto this first step. An immense pressure came toward the night wind like a tsunami. The pressure of the Seagod¡¯s light tried to squeeze the night wind out of the steps, and under this squeezing, the soul power in the night wind was also flowing slowly in a very special way, catering to the seagod¡¯s light. oppression. "What a strong power! Every step seems like crossing thousands of mountains and rivers!" Qian Renxue followed Ye Feng, slowly climbing up the steps. But the pressure of the Seagod''s Light was like a tide. Wave after wave. Even with her Soul Sage''s cultivation base, it feels extremely difficult. When I walked up to the 20th floor in one breath. Qian Renxue''s three thousand green silks were already wet with sweat, and her thin clothes were tightly attached to her body, drawing Qian Renxue''s flawless figure beautifully and movingly. "Xiao Wu, Bing''er, don''t be so reluctant, you two, your cultivation is not as good as mine, there is no need to go as fast as mine." Qian Renxue looked back at Xiao Wu and Shui Bing''er who were following her. Shook his head. The cultivation base of the two of them is still too low. Forced acceleration is not advisable. "It''s okay, although it''s a bit laborious, although you sweat more than you, but our physical strength, endurance, and endurance, but Feng Ge personally adjusted it, we can still persist!" Xiao Wu wiped the sweat from her forehead, and glanced at Ye Feng that had thrown away their backs far away, and a stubbornness appeared on her face. "Yes, although our cultivation base is weak, our will is very strong. You will understand this will in the future!" Shui Bing''er also resolutely took a step forward, although the pressure on them would become stronger with each step, but in any case, she would not give in. After all, in the old days. The two of them have been fighting for the first place in front of the night wind. When they are exhausted to the extreme, when they feel that they can no longer persist, as long as they see that the other party is still persisting, they will grit their teeth and continue to persist. And now. How could they look at Qian Renxue struggling to catch up with Ye Feng''s back, but they stopped moving? Isn''t that sorry for the endurance and physical endurance training that Feng Ge had done to them in the past? Chapter 1188： Poseidon "Okay... then let''s cheer together..." Qian Renxue shook his head. She never expected it! Those things that are not right will give Xiao Wu and Shui Bing''er such a tough power. It seems that some things just seem to be wrong, but they are actually very positive things! over time. The distance that Ye Feng throws them away is getting farther and farther. When Qian Renxue and the others climbed the thirtieth step, they finally couldn''t hold on anymore. The spirit power in the body seemed to be out of control, venting out of the body. After losing the maintenance of soul power. The three of them were bounced out by the power of the Seagod''s Light at the same time, and fell into the ring sea at the foot of the Seagod Mountain. Jumped up from the sea. Qian Renxue''s faces were full of depression. "It won''t work so fast... Is the gap between us and him really that big..." Qian Renxue murmured as he watched the night breeze that kept walking quickly on the steps. "That must be... the physical strength of Brother Feng... hey... you will know in the future." Shui Bing''er sighed. "Looking at the appearance of Brother Feng, he probably has already climbed halfway, we have to work hard, even if we try our best, we have to keep up with Brother Feng''s rhythm!" Xiao Wu gritted her teeth. Although her waist felt a little numb under the pressure of the Seagod''s Light, her brother Feng hadn''t stopped, they couldn''t give up! "Go! Let''s continue!" Qian Renxue also made up his mind. She also has to exercise her physical endurance endurance! Otherwise, wouldn''t her dignified soul sage be inferior to soul emperors like Xiao Wu and Shui Bing''er? The girls are working hard below. The night breeze was light and light. He always maintained a constant pace and moved forward slowly. It was not that the resistance caused by the Seagod''s Light was too heavy, but that he was afraid that the speed was too fast and it would not be good if he could not get the effect he wanted. "There are only less than a hundred steps left. Although the spirit power in the body feels much stronger than before, I still don''t feel the barrier that is about to break through." Ye Feng sighed and looked ahead. The remaining steps are less than a hundred steps, and he shook his head, "Poseidon, don''t let the sea go to me, let the power of Poseidon''s light come more violently." Ye Feng took another step slowly. After stepping on this step, the power of the Seagod that crazily squeezed from all directions, wrapped in the air of heaven and earth, surging towards the night wind. "Have you finally started to be more serious? I hope this Seagod plug-in can help me break through the 70th level." Ye Feng smiled faintly. In the plane of Douluo Continent, Poseidon''s plug-in is a very powerful plug-in. He directly raised the cultivation base of the Shrek Seven Devils by a large margin. Let the Shrek Seven Devils possess the strength that is longer and shorter than that of Wuhun Palace. So Ye Feng is also looking forward to Poseidon''s plug-in. but. Although with the height increase. The oppression that Ye Feng felt on his body became stronger. But when Ye Feng stepped on the last step. He still didn''t feel that his cultivation base was going to break through the seventieth level. "Hey...it seems that this plug-in is not good..." Ye Feng shook his head, glanced at the Seagod Temple in front of him, and said lightly: "Forget it, go and sign in first." far away. Bo Saixi and others are still taking everyone with the two meteorites that fell from the sky. Although the falling speed of the meteorite has been controlled by them. But with two meteorites of this size, even if they were smashed down at the slowest speed, this Seagod Island would not be able to keep it! "Damn it! We can''t go on like this! We have to think of a way!" Posesibe gritted his teeth and stared solemnly at the thing that shades the sky above his head. "High Priest! That Yefeng seems to have already walked a thousand and one steps! He can actually break through the barrier of Seagod''s Light!" Seahorse Douluo suddenly trembling voice. They knew the power of the Seagod''s light very well. Even the high priest could not forcefully walk up the one thousand and one steps in such a short period of time! "He is just a soul emperor, but why is his strength so strong? You humans are really unreasonable!" The Demon Soul Great White Shark gritted his teeth. Haima Douluo and others shook their heads helplessly. It''s not that human beings are unreasonable, but that the night wind is unreasonable! "He actually disturbed Lord Seagod''s cleanliness! If we can smoothly resolve this meteorite crisis! I will definitely not let the night wind kid out in the future!" Bo Saixi said with a gloomy expression. "Hey... High Priest... But how can this meteorite crisis be resolved?" Seahorse Douluo sighed and asked, "Has Lord Seagod haven''t given you any response yet? If Lord Seagod doesn''t take action again, let''s I am afraid that Seagod Island will really be overwhelming!" The gods in Douluo Continent would not easily contact humans. Although he is Poseidon. Although Poseidon is believed by countless creatures in this sea. But apart from Bo Saixi, no one has actually seen Poseidon in a real sense. And this time. Poseidon Island was about to fall into the crisis of destroying the island, but Poseidon did not show any miracles. Just when Posey and others became more and more anxious. Ye Feng had already walked into the Sea God Temple. The interior of the Poseidon Temple is magnificent. Thirty-six huge pillars on each side support the roof of the main hall. A three-hundred-meter wide passage leads all the way to the inside. At the end of the passage is a statue of Poseidon made of heavy silver. The statue exudes an incomparably majestic light of the sea god. If it weren''t for a believer recognized by the Seagod, he couldn''t even stand in front of this statue. But Ye Feng passed this passage lightly and lightly, and came to the front of the statue of Poseidon. "Such a majestic Seagod''s Light still didn''t help me break through the seventieth level. Is it possible that my cultivation base will stop here?" Ye Feng frowned slightly. Although he already had the power to suppress the titled Douluo on Seagod Island, he was only level sixty-nine after all, and he didn''t like this number. "Ding!" "It is detected that the host has passed the Seagod''s Light and has arrived at the Seagod Temple. Now we will sign in." "10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1, 0." The system sounded the countdown to sign in. This also let Ye Feng breathe a sigh of relief. The Sea God Temple here is not a real Sea God Temple. The real Poseidon Temple needs the heart of Poseidon to enter, and there is the place where Poseidon inherits his position. Yefeng does not have the heart of the ocean. He was originally worried that the place where the system asked him to sign in was the real Sea God Temple, if that were the case, then the mission this time would really become a little troublesome. Fortunately, this system is sincere. It didn''t make him difficult for the night wind. Chapter 1189： Collective opening "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for signing in, congratulations to the host for reactivating the system space!" The voice fell. A dark and difficult force quietly exploded in Yefeng''s body. With the emergence of this force. There was a crisp sound in Ye Feng''s body suddenly. Immediately afterwards. He finally got his wish and broke through the seventieth level of cultivation base! Get rid of the strange level of sixty-nine. "Oh?" "Finally broke?" "It seems that among the thousands of plug-ins, my system is the most reliable." Ye Feng smiled happily. He finally remembered that he was also a systematic person. The long-lost system space finally opened again. Ye Feng stretched out his hand, and Gui Che finally appeared in Ye Feng''s palm again. He held the old man in his hand, his eyes showed a little nostalgia. No one in Douluo Continent uses a weapon that is not a martial spirit? Feel sorry. There will be in the future! Ever since Yefeng opened the weapon forging module in the Super Seminary. Guiche incorporates a lot of special materials. It can be said that the Ghost of Night Wind is now inferior to Tang Hao''s Clear Sky Hammer in terms of materials! Moreover, it can be large or small, long or short, and has many special abilities, which is very powerful. Hang the ghost to his waist. The night wind carefully twirled in the system space for a long time. Finally, he found a pill box containing a special needle tube and medicine from it. "fine!" "With these things, Xiao Wu and their bodies can be promoted to the level of three generations of genetic warriors." "Although this kind of physique has not crossed the threshold of the divine body." "But the promotion of the divine body still has to be done step by step." "After all, my physique after full firepower can only reach a generation of divine body at most, and my strength has not been fully restored." Ye Feng smiled. In the future, they can finally experience the feeling of being evenly matched! Take the pill box. As soon as the night wind flew, the Thunder God appeared directly beside Xiao Wu and the others. The girls at this moment were already completely wet with the dripping sweat. The proportion of the body that was originally confusing, at this moment, a simple glance will make people feel that there is some change in their heart. Ye Feng''s mood is also very different. But he was probably because of the recovery of system space. "How? How many floors have you climbed?" Ye Feng smiled as he looked at the three panting girls in front of him. "Climbing to the eighty-seventh floor, we won''t be able to climb it anymore. This may already be our limit." Shui Bing''er has completely ignored her appearance at this moment. She just half-kneeled on the ground with her arms. Supporting his body on his knees, panting as thick as an old cow. "Brother Feng, are you still crawling? I feel like my waist is really going to be hollowed out when I climb again." Xiao Wu lay flat on the ground, her image of a lady disappeared. "Yefeng, have you already been to Seagod Hall? Have you gained something? Can we leave?" Qian Renxue stood reluctantly, and she had given up her plan to continue to challenge. See girls like this. Ye Feng shook his head. Sure enough, the waist strength was too weak, and they had to be given an injection to strengthen and strengthen their physique. "Don''t worry, I have some fairy elixir here. After injecting them into your body, you can immediately improve your physique. Do you want to try?" Ye Feng opened the pill box and filled it. The special needle containing the potion was taken out. "A fairy elixir that can improve your physique? Really or fake? Was it found in the Seagod Hall?" Qian Renxue looked at the weird-looking devices very curiously, always feeling a little unbelievable. Why did the elixir grow into this look? "I believe in Brother Feng! Brother Feng! Give me an injection!" Shui Binger continued to maintain her current state and nodded resolutely, because she believed that the night wind would not harm her, "but be lighter." "Hey, Brother Feng, why the other potions in the syringe are yellow, but this one is only red? Is it special? Hey, based on the relationship between the two of us, this most special fairy elixir must be prepared for me Right?" Xiao Wu smiled, got up and took out a syringe filled with red potion from the pill box. Ye Feng frowned upon seeing this, took the medicine back from Xiao Wu''s hand, and then shook his head. "It''s wrong, this is not for improving physique." Ye Feng reclaimed the potion in the system space, and then lifted his cheeks, "But, it is estimated that this potion can be used for Xiao San, and it should be good for him. ." "What! It''s Xiaosan again! Brother Feng, you are partial!" Xiao Wu pouted. This little third! No one is here anymore! It can still occupy a place in Brother Feng''s heart! What a shame! "Okay, stop arguing, I''m all ready to get an injection." Ye Feng patted Xiao Wu''s head, then looked at Qian Renxue again, and asked, "Where are you? Are you getting a shot?" After all, the relationship between Qian Renxue and Ye Feng did not develop as profoundly as between Xiao Wu and Shui Bing''er. so. Ye Feng still asked. "Hmm...hit..." Qian Renxue nodded, and then his cheeks blushed slightly, "But must I be like the two of them?" "Of course, how else do you get an injection?" Ye Feng gave them an angry look. It''s just an injection! Why go to the brain to make up for those messy things? soon. The girls prepared neatly and uniformly in front of the night breeze, and the night breeze took out three genetic modification potions and gave them each injection. After the potion flows into the body. The majestic medicinal power instantly seeped into the blood from the muscles, and was carried by the blood to all parts of the body. Under the action of medicine. Xiao Wu and the others felt their bodies numb and itchy, which seemed to be a familiar feeling, but they also knew that this feeling was not exactly the same as that feeling. "Grit your teeth and hold back. Drugs will change the genetic level of your body, and every cell of yours will evolve. As long as you persist in the past, you can also walk up this one thousand and one steps." Ye Feng said lightly. "But it''s really unbearable...ah..." Qian Renxue panted heavily and turned to look at Xiao Wu and Shui Bing''er. She was very curious. It stands to reason that everyone should feel the same, right? Why did the two of them seem to be able to tolerate this kind of wrong feeling better than her? Half an hour passed. The sound of something wrong finally stopped gradually. That is to say, this Seagod Island is wide enough, otherwise if these voices reach Bo Saixi and the others, they will almost be **** to death. How to drop? We are here to squeeze me with two big rocks. You actually took your girl to do that kind of thing on the mountain? It''s really hateful! Chapter 1190： mission completed "How do you feel? Is your body full of unstoppable strength?" Ye Feng smiled and added, "Yes, I forgot to tell you, after giving you this shot, your Life expectancy may be tens of thousands of years." "Ten thousand years of Yangshou! Isn''t this no different from immortality!" Qian Renxue said with a look of surprise. "You can''t say that... Actually, tens of thousands of years have passed very quickly... When people are still making soul beasts, sometimes they sleep for hundreds of years..." Xiao Wu didn''t care. Said. "Um...Xiao Wu...but have you really lived for a hundred thousand years...I think your mental age is so young." Shui Bing''er shrugged. Shui Binger really couldn''t understand Xiao Wu''s mental problems. Could it be that after a hundred thousand years of soul beasts transform, not only will their strength be regressed, but their minds will also regress? "What do you know! This is called Tongxin Weiwei! The same is true for one hundred thousand years! People are still a baby." Xiao Wu pouted. "Although ten thousand years is not too long, this needle is only the first needle, and there will be a second needle in the future. At that time, your physical body can be elevated to a level that you can''t imagine. At that time, you will have no life span. Limitation." Ye Feng smiled faintly. Although Ye Feng couldn''t bring her friends to find Seagod and hang up like Tang San did. but! Using these special potions to enhance their physical bodies can also give them powerful strength! And after the genetic change. The life span of human beings can be greatly broken! In the future, Yefeng will help them adjust their bodies to the strongest state of the three generations of genes. Yefeng can also help them break through and become gods. Then they will be able to live the same life with heaven and earth. Such progress does not necessarily mean that Poseidon¡¯s plug-in is weak, right? As for Ye Feng himself. He believes that as the sign-in task continues, he can recover his original body sooner or later! By then. Wouldn''t he be able to live the life of salted fish again? But well. before that. He still has a lot of things to solve. After helping the girls to complete the opening. Qian Renxue and the three of them once again embarked on the journey of climbing the steps of Sea God Mountain. Although the girls still couldn''t immediately climb the one thousand and one steps at once, they successfully climbed the 666 steps this time. Although they all sweated profusely afterwards and panted like cows. But the obvious increase in physical strength made them like it very much. But this scene surprised Bo Saixi and the others. All of them are obviously not even Title Douluo, why is their physical endurance and endurance so strong? Could it be that the strength of the spirit master now does not depend on the level of the spirit ring? Ye Feng took the girls to bathe in the Sea God''s Light. After they had enough fun, Ye Feng started Fei Lei Shen and flew directly back to the sea in the sea. At this time, Bo Saixi and the others were still entangled with the two big rocks of the night wind. "High priest, I have already been to the Seagod Temple. My purpose of coming to Seagod Island this time has been achieved, so you are free." Ye Feng smiled faintly. He raised his hand to the sky with a wave. A dazzling golden glow burst out instantly on the surface of the meteorite that obscured the sky. Wait until the golden light dissipates. Those two huge meteorites also disappeared into the void in an instant. The warm sun shined on Poseidon Island once again. The Seagod followers on Seagod Island almost thought that everything just now seemed to be a dream. "Little bastard! You really dare to disturb Poseidon''s cleanliness! I''m fighting with you!" Bo Saixi gritted his teeth, his spirit power surged out, and suddenly turned into a red light toward the night wind. Past. Bo Saixi appeared in front of Ye Feng in an instant, and her white palm slapped Ye Feng''s face at the door. Although she had just consumed most of her soul power in order to resist the meteorite falling from the sky. But the power of this palm is still powerful and frightening. Even the air is horribly twisted under this palm force! but. Facing such an attack, the second spirit ring on Yefeng''s body flickered, and a layer of armed domineering was covered in his palm, and then he raised his hand and grabbed Posey''s fibrous hand in his palm. "quiet!" With the word silence spit out. Bo Saixi suddenly felt the spirit power in his body stagnated, and the power in his body that seemed to be gushing out seemed to suddenly disappear. At the same time, Ye Feng''s palm slightly exerted force, turning Bo Saixi''s body, and pulling her in. In his arms. "High Priest, I advise you to be a kind person, don''t do sneak attacks at every turn. After all, I have just been upgraded by one level, and now I have a lot of soul power. If you call two or three meteorites out, you say you are still incapable. Where to live?" Ye Feng said with a light smile. to be honest. It''s not that Yefeng deliberately wants to adjust the breath of Bossie. But Ye Feng''s system space had just recovered, and Ye Feng''s mood was so good now, so he couldn''t help but joking with Bo Saixi. Of course. Although Possi is quite young, she is still a little girl compared to Ye Feng, and Possi¡¯s soft face and elegant temperament are indeed extraordinary. She is definitely considered the last one. The beauty, joking with such a beauty, a little bit cheaper, is actually a very interesting thing. "little bastard!" Feeling the temperature in the arms of the night breeze, Bossie''s heart beats suddenly. When the time of "silence" fades, and the power in Bossie''s body returns, she jumped out of the night breeze like a frightened kitten. Embrace. "The high priest... he was already very difficult to deal with when he was at level sixty-nine... Now he has broken through level seven, how can this be good..." A wry smile leaked out of Seahorse Douluo''s face. Normally. The seventieth level spirit master is just like the little milk dog in front of them. If you say that you shoot them to death, you can shoot them to death. But Ye Feng, a seventieth-level spirit master, made them feel a lot of pressure. Can''t beat it at all. "This little **** is really hard to deal with, and I feel that he still has a lot of hole cards to play, so don''t be too impulsive, wait to see the situation before talking." Posessi, who escaped from the clutches of the night wind, settled. There are many high-end spirit masters on Poseidon Island. If the night wind doesn''t play a black hand on the island of Poseidon Island itself. She didn''t believe that the soul masters of this island couldn''t do a night breeze! Even if it consumes, it will kill him! After the seven titled Douluo heard Bo Saixi''s instructions, their faces unanimously showed a silly look. We are not impulsive. We didn''t dare to move at all! It''s obviously you who moved just now! Chapter 1191： Night Winds Seventh Spirit Ring ?"I told you all. I came to Seagod Island this time to sign in to Seagod Hall. Now that the sign-in is completed, I didn¡¯t intend to embarrass you too much, but you treat me with this attitude. , Then I have to consider how to deal with you." Ye Feng touched his chin, and his gaze fell on the Demon Soul Great White Shark, which made Xiao Bai couldn''t help but give a shock. "What do you think I do? What do you want to do?" Xiaobai quickly hid behind Posey. She suddenly realized a problem. Yefeng has broken through the seventieth level! Looks like he needs a spirit ring now? And the other spirit rings on his body are basically one hundred thousand year spirit rings, then doesn''t this seventh spirit ring also need one hundred thousand years spirit ring? Isn''t her body very dangerous now? "Don''t worry, Xiaobai, you are the island-protecting soul beast of our Seagod Island, and we won''t let him kill you to take the ring!" Bo Saixi narrowed his eyes. Although the Demon Soul Great White Shark is a soul beast, she is also a believer of the Sea God. As long as they are followers of Poseidon. Posey will fight to protect. "I said, you are thinking too much, right? I''m at level 70, and the next seventh spirit ring is very important. Do you think the one hundred thousand year spirit ring can match the temperament of my martial spirit? "Ye Feng shook his head, and sacrificed the mediocre little sapling for everyone to take a look. Sure enough, it doesn''t match. The seven titled Douluo all felt that the temperament of the young sapling of Yefeng was also equipped with a pure yellow spirit ring. "Could it be possible that your seventh spirit ring wants to absorb the million-year spirit ring?" Posaixi''s eyebrows twitched slightly. "That''s right." Ye Feng smiled, and said: "I heard that there is a deep-sea demon whale king in your ocean. I think his temperament is very suitable to be my spirit ring." Hear the words. Everyone took a breath of air in unison. The cultivation base of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is very terrifying. If it hadn''t been for this Douluo Continent to have a special heavenly law to suppress it, he would have become a **** with his strength. Although the current Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea could not become a god, he was only a short distance away from becoming a god, and his strength was very strong. But Ye Feng''s strength was in their eyes. His strength is equally terrifying. But a soul beast like the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. Is it impossible to escape the fate of becoming a human soul master spirit ring in the end? It''s so pathetic. "If you want to kill the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, kill it. You always stare at me. What do you want to do?" Xiaobai looked at Ye Feng with a vigilant face. The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea is the No. 1 King of the Ocean. He didn''t even surrender to the Seagod. If Yefeng was willing to kill him, the followers of Seagod Island would naturally be happy. But. As soon as this person came, Xiao Bai was transformed into shape, and then there were three super-looking girls around him, and he acted on the high priest. Xiao Bai feels that the night wind is wrong! She is very worried that she will be targeted by cross-racial targets! "I don''t know where the Deep Sea Demon Whale King lives, so of course I have to ride you." Ye Feng shrugged and said disapprovingly. "???"noob. "!!!" Xiao Wu. "Xiao Bai, change back to the form of a great white shark, take him there." Bo Saixi said lightly. The Deep Sea Demon Whale King is not an easy soul beast to deal with. Poseidon had suppressed him only once, but didn''t really kill him. Bo Saixi hoped that Ye Feng and the Deep Sea Demon Whale King could fight both losses, so that she could take advantage of the fishermen''s benefits. "High Priest, don''t you need to be in such a hurry? After all, I am going to help you eliminate the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. This is also a favor to help you Seagod Island, and I just lifted the attack of the Heavenly Obstacle Shocking Star. Life, you have to give something anyway, right?" Ye Feng looked at Bo Saixi with a smile. Although he went to hunt the Deep Sea Demon Whale King for himself, this is also a thing that can make the sea more stable. Therefore, it is normal for Bo Saixi to pay something. After all, there are some things. Ye Feng wanted to do it a long time ago. "What do you want us to give? Tell me clearly!" Bo Saixi looked at the night wind like frost. She thinks Ye Feng is simply a despicable demon! "Don''t look at me with such strange eyes." Ye Feng smiled faintly, glanced at Xiaobai again, and said, "I don''t need to kill the island guardian spirit beast of Seagod Island, but I need spirit bones, souls. The quality of the bones can be ignored, but the combined year must reach 200,000 years." Among Ye Feng''s current six spirit rings, there was only one third spirit ring that was not red. This made Ye Feng feel that his Martial Spirit was a bit imperfect. In addition, Ye Feng has now broken through the seventieth level, and his spirit power can be accumulated in his body again. so. He naturally needs spirit bones extraordinarily now. If you want to obtain soul bones, unless you are hunting down one hundred thousand year soul beasts, you can only fight for character. However, there are many ten thousand year soul beasts killed by the night wind, except for the one hundred thousand year old evil spirit orca. Outside of the king, none of his spirit bones came out. Follow this rhythm. When do you want to raise all the small red goals below the seventh spirit ring to achieve? so. He felt that Bo Saixi, as the high priest of Seagod Island, must have killed many soul beasts in the sea these years, and Seagod Island must have stored some soul bones. "Yefeng! Don''t go too far! You should know how rare soul bones are in the spirit master world!" Bo Saixibei bit her red lips tightly. There are indeed some soul bones in the Sea God Island. But as Bo Saixi said, even in places like Seagod Island, spirit bones are still very rare. Those spirit bones were originally prepared for those outstanding young Seagod followers! "You are right, I am really too much, but I have this too much strength, don''t you?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, and the six spirit rings on his body floated up and down, and then the sixth spirit ring suddenly lit up, "Sixth Spirit Ability" , The sky is shaking the stars!" This time. Three meteorites fell from the sky one after another. The terrifying downdraft made the entire Seagod Island unsteady. Watching this horrible scene. Despair finally appeared on Posey''s face. "good!" "I promise you!" "I promise you everything!" "But you don''t want to harm our Seagod Island anymore!" Listening to Posey''s desperate words. Ye Feng also felt very speechless. Said it as if he was some kind of pervert/mad demon, in fact, he was just here to sign and ask for a few soul bones. Is he doing too much? With Posey''s guarantee. The night breeze canceled the tremor again. Bo Saixi was unwilling to take out the soul bone she had stored. Chapter 1192： This is science The age of every soul bone that Bo Saixi fetched was not too high. On average, it is only forty to fifty thousand years. But the sum did satisfy the twenty years of night breeze requirements. In fact, even if the soul bone is only four or five years old, if it is placed on land, it will definitely be beaten up by the major forces. Soul bones have always been the most scarce strategic resource. "Thank you for the spirit bone of the high priest. If nothing else, we are ready to leave." Ye Feng smiled faintly. "Let''s go! Never come back again! Seagod Island doesn''t welcome you!" Bo Saixi looked at the soul bone that was put away by Ye Feng with a painful look, and gave Ye Feng a fierce look. "There is no need for such bad words, if we are destined, we might be able to see each other in the future." Ye Feng shrugged. After all, Fei Lei Shen had stayed. If you want to visit here in the future, it is actually very simple. that''s all. Under the malicious gazes of the people on Seagod Island, Ye Feng led the girls on Xiaobai and finally left Seagod Island. On the way. Xiao Wu frowned. Seeing her look like this, Ye Feng asked curiously: "Xiao Wu, what is the situation, why is the expression so solemn?" "Brother Feng, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is a sea soul beast after all. If he hides in the deep sea, how should we beat him?" Xiao Wu asked. "Yes, Brother Feng, although your ice age can freeze the sea, it''s not that easy to freeze the deep sea too?" Shui Bing''er also nodded. "Well, if it is on land, with your strength, it may not be a big problem to defeat the Million Years Soul Beast, but in this sea, I am afraid that the variables are too great." Qian Renxue said. The strength of the Million Years Soul Beast is about the same as that of Bo Saixi. With the power displayed by Ye Feng now, it might not be difficult to defeat the Million Years Soul Beast. But the night wind can make Bo Saixi despair, because the goal of the night wind is the entire Seagod Island, otherwise, with Bo Saixi''s strength, it is definitely possible to escape or avoid war. The same reason. The sea is vast and boundless. If the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea chooses to escape, they will also find it difficult to kill the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea. Listening to the discussion of the girls, Xiao Bai said with disdain: "Hmph, when did you have the illusion that the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is easy to deal with? I can tell you! The Deep Sea Demon Whale King is ten times my size! The spirit power in the body is even more majestic, as if The ocean is generally unfathomable! He can set off stormy waves with a flick at will, even the high priest is not sure that he can defeat the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea!" Although both Bo Saixi and the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea belonged to the kind of powerhouses who could become gods in just one step. But the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea grew up in the sea after all. So many years have passed. Although the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea did not gain the power of the Sea God, his ability to control the ocean actually surpassed Bo Saixi. "The fact that the high priest can¡¯t fight does not mean that I can¡¯t fight. I haven¡¯t had too many sea shocks. Oh no, I mean sea battles. I don¡¯t have much experience in sea battles, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I am not good at sea battles. When we get to the deep sea monster whale After the king''s sea, you will understand." Ye Fengyun sat lightly on the back of the Demon Soul Great White Shark, without any worry on his face. "Huh! Don''t be ashamed! When you really see the ocean overlord! You will know that he is amazing!" Xiaobai let out a cold snort, and she couldn''t understand the appearance of Ye Feng, which is always light and breezy at all times. . ......... Three days later. Xiao Bai''s speed gradually slowed down. Her mental state also began to gradually become tense. Because Xiaobai¡¯s childhood education is, never walk into the sea of ??the Deep Sea Demon Whale King at will! But now she is in! "Are you here? Why can''t you feel the breath of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea?" Ye Feng sat up from Xiaobai''s back and released his spiritual thoughts, but did not feel any breath of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. "Nonsense! We just came to his sea area! His sea area is very large! The ghost knows where he is now!" The Demon Soul Great White Shark gave Ye Feng a white look. "That''s right, stop first, and then you will also become a human form." Ye Feng said. "???" Xiaobai fought a cold war and asked: "Do you want to do anything to me?" Make the home into a human form again? Could it be that he was worried that he would die in the hands of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, and was preparing to do something terrible across races before the war? "Smelly Xiaobai! Can you stop asking this question! Do you think my brother Feng is such a casual person." Xiao Wu curled her lips unhappily. Perhaps there may be many human sisters of Brother Feng. But the soul beast girl! There can only be one original dance! Just sauce! "Don¡¯t quarrel, the sea may not be too calm later. It¡¯s not safe for you to stay in the sea. Of course, if you really don¡¯t want to live anymore, I can help you, although the 100,000-year spirit ring is a bit for me It''s tasteless, but I like the 100,000-year soul bone very much." Ye Feng shrugged. Heard this. The Demon Soul Great White Shark couldn''t help but slapped a spirit. Although she wanted to resist the night breeze very much, she really didn''t have much confidence, so she had to become that enchanting and beautiful mature girl again. That''s right. It''s the style that Ye somebody likes. After being transformed into a human being. There was a flash of golden light on Ye Feng''s body, and the golden beard Nenghu summoned out, with wings spread out behind him, leading them to the sky together. "Cut, I thought you had a good way. Is it because you want to find him from the sky?" Xiaobai wrapped her hands in front of her, and her figure became more and more moving. "You have to know that her name is Deep Sea Great White Shark. When someone dives into the deep sea, how can you find it from the sky." "Who told you that I took you to fly to find him from the sky? I took you to fly because I was afraid that you would be affected in the future." Ye Feng smiled faintly. Then a strange metal ball was thrown into the sea. Immediately afterwards. A transparent control panel appeared in front of the night wind. The shape of a radar is drawn on it. drop! drop! drop! drop! drop! drop! After waiting for about fifteen minutes, a reminder sound was issued on the panel. "found it!" Ye Feng looked at the marked red dot on the panel, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "What the **** is this? The red dot above is the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea? Is it reliable?" Xiaobai asked with a frown. "Of course it''s reliable, after all, this is science." Ye Feng smiled, his right hand was a little bit empty in front, and a metal object with a special shape appeared in front of everyone. Chapter 1193： Donghong Express, deep sea version ?"Huh? What is this?" Xiaobai asked. "Donghong Express, deep-sea version." The voice fell. The seemingly small weird metal has been released and fell into the sea, and on the panel in front of the night wind, a golden yellow mark is moving in the direction of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King at a very alarming speed. Drive away. "Brother Feng, don''t you want to say that that little thing can kill the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea just now?" Shui Bing''er said with a puzzled expression. "I think the shape and power of Edonghong Express can hit some special parts of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, maybe it is possible, but at this distance, can it really be hit so accurately?" Xiao Wu held her cheeks. Said. "..." Ye Feng. Ye Feng ignored them, but quietly looked at the panel in front of her. finally. A few minutes later. There was a very amazing loud noise from the distant sea! It''s like a thunderstorm. Then a mushroom cloud rose to the sky! The originally calm ocean suddenly became extremely manic! Even though the sea area below Ye Feng seemed to be far away from the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, the terrifying explosive power made the water under their feet as if they had experienced natural disasters, and countless little soul beasts were directly stunned to death by this force. This scene made Xiaobai scared after watching. If she hadn''t listened to the night breeze, she would have become the human type he likes, and she would have been cold after the explosion! "Successful, let''s go!" The voice of the night wind fell. The golden Suzuo Nenghu turned into a golden ray across the horizon. After half an hour. The golden Susa stopped above a messy sea. Look at the behemoth below with its belly upside-down on the surface of the sea. The girls were stunned. Especially Xiao Wu and Xiao Bai. Both of them are soul beasts, and they can naturally feel the power of the deep sea monster whale king from the huge corpse of the deep sea monster whale king. But such a terrible existence was defeated by a small courier? "As expected to be the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, Donghong Express just killed him, but most of his body can be preserved intact." Ye Feng nodded, then glanced at Xiao Bai, "Eat?" "Uh..." Xiaobai was caught off guard, and then a blush leaked out of that charming face, "Um... I want to eat..." After all, soul beasts want to improve their cultivation base, eating, but it is a very important link. Although Xiaobai doesn''t like night breeze so much. But that was the body of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. She should eat or eat. At this time, she couldn''t take care of so many psychological problems. Finished. Xiao Bai was about to jump down and move her mouth, but Ye Feng stopped her. "Wait for a while, don''t be too anxious, let me wash it first, otherwise it may be poisoned if you eat it." Ye Feng shook his head. Donghong Express will generate a lot of radiation. If Xiaobai was allowed to eat directly below, she would probably also be affected by the radiation, so she had to clean it first with a special medicine that could deal with radiation. Next. The night wind took out a very special liquid and dispersed it from the sky. After about half an hour. Instrument testing. The radiation has completely disappeared. "Okay, you can eat now, but you should be slower when you eat, and don''t make too much movement." After Ye Feng finished speaking, he explained: "After all, I have to absorb it from him. Soul ring, don''t affect me, understand?" "Uh...it seems to get it..." Xiaobai was stunned, and there was a sense of shame in the charming beautiful eyes. The next thing is very simple. The night wind went down to absorb the million-year-old soul ring of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. After about half an hour. Ye Feng''s body was shaken in vain. He finally completely absorbed the spirit ring of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea! A scarlet gold spirit ring was added to his young sapling! "The seventh spirit ring of a million years...Yefeng...your achievement, I am afraid that it is really unprecedented." Qian Renxue looked at the scarlet gold that exuded amazing power. The spirit ring revealed a look of longing on his face. "It''s true that there is no one in the past. It is hard to say if there is no one in the future." Ye Feng shook his head and smiled. There are many planes in this plane, and they are also very sharp. "Brother Feng, what is your martial soul, show it to us." Xiao Wu curiously pulled Ye Feng''s sleeve, and said with a sway. Ye Feng''s Wuhun is very special. Xiao Wu and the others have been very curious about Ye Feng''s martial soul body from very early on. Now Yefeng has absorbed the spirit ring of these million years. What will this Wuhun real body be? "What can it be? It''s nothing more than a big sapling. I really don''t know what the use of such a martial spirit can be." Xiao Bai said in a weak voice. The current Demon Soul Great White Shark has completely dared not to make trouble in front of the night wind. Not to mention how terrifying his golden giant is, he just said that just throwing something out would kill the power of a million-year-old soul beast, and it shocked the Demon Soul Great White Shark. If Yefeng used that thing on Poseidon Island before, it is estimated that Poseidon Island no longer exists. "Want to see? Yes." Ye Feng shrugged, first let the shadow clone go down and retrieve the million-year soul stock from the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, and then flew to an island with the girls. "Seventh Soul Ability, Wuhun Real Body!" Ye Feng gave a soft drink. Immediately afterwards. The small sapling in Yefeng''s palm instantly turned into a drain and fell on the ground. "Uh...couldn''t it be really just a small sapling..." Shui Bing''er looked at the sapling on the ground with a strange look on his face. That is a million-year-old spirit ring! Can it only be used to grow trees? "Don''t worry." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and the soul power in his body was linked with the young tree seedling, "Change!" A change character fell. The sapling on the ground suddenly rose from the ground. Ten tree roots that looked like tails broke out of the ground. The roots of the tree looked extremely flexible. The young sapling instantly turned into a ten-tailed appearance. Whoops! ! A terrifying howl came out. The energy contained in that terrifying voice seemed to be condensed into substance, causing waves of shocking waves in the surrounding sea. "Sure enough, it didn''t surprise me, this seventh spirit ability is indeed ten tails." Ye Feng held his chin, looked at the giant in front of him, and felt satisfied. After all, Ye Feng himself didn''t like to transform, and the weapon was withdrawn, so he didn''t need any weapon spirit real body. And these ten tails are somewhat similar to the master''s Luo Sanpao, and he himself possesses a certain degree of intelligence. Chapter 1194： Chakra Yukzee''s Tentails can directly act on his own according to Yukzee''s thoughts. It''s like a summoned beast. As for power. That naturally goes without saying. With the combat power of Douluo Continent at this point in time, a full-body tail beast jade with ten tails was enough to crush the powerhouses of all walks of life. "What an ugly Wuhun body..." Xiaobai wrinkled Qiong''s nose and expressed disgust at the appearance of Ten Tails. Roar! Ten tails seemed to feel the contempt of the Demon Soul Great White Shark, and the flexible tentacles instantly drilled out of his body, entwining Xiao Bai''s limbs. "what!!" "Hurry up and let me go!" "Yefeng, what do you want to do?" Xiao Bai felt the tentacles squirming on her waist, as if they were electrocuted. The most frightening thing was that she felt that the tentacles seemed to be able to absorb the spirit power in her body! However. Although Xiaobai called heartbreaking, but the more she screamed, the less Ye Feng would let her go, but instead controlled her tentacles to put her in a very special posture. "Ah this... I feel that life may become more and more abundant in the future..." "Yeah... think about it, it still feels pretty thorny..." There was a ray of light in the two beautiful eyes of Xiao Wu and Shui Bing''er. After educating Xiaobai, the night breeze let Togo let go of Xiaobai, and at the same time retracted the real body of Togo. have to say. Compared with Donghong Express''s ultimate move. Ye Feng still prefers these attacks from the fantasy side. Because the attack method on the fantasy side is not only very powerful but also very concentrated. For example, the Donghong Express was sent just now. A lot of the force generated by the explosion actually spread out along the ocean. otherwise. The corpse of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is probably not preserved at all. But the fantasy side is different. With the ultimate power moves, all the power can be concentrated in one point. Although it seems that the damage range is not large. But the point that was hit and attacked was suffering an incomparably powerful force. "Xiaobai, do you feel that there is no future in being a soul beast, do you want to be an individual? If you choose to transform, I can take you by your side, cover up no one''s attention from you, and make you as safe as Xiao Wu What do you think of the upgrade?" Ye Feng looked at Xiao Bai, who was kneeling on the ground and panting, and threw an olive branch full of kindness to her. Although the transformed soul beasts looked like Tang Monk meat in the eyes of human soul master masters. But the night wind followed. No one else can catch Xiaobai''s attention! This night breeze can definitely be guaranteed! "Don''t think about it! Do you think I don''t know what your ghost thoughts are!" Xiaobai shocked a spirit, tightened his shirt, and said sternly: "I am a believer in Lord Seagod, I won''t go with you. Yes, you don''t want to hit my mind!" Yes. Others may be the big deal with her body. But what about someone you night? You must still be thinking about the soul bones on others! "Can you always look at me with tinted glasses?" Ye Feng smiled happily, and said: "I just think your soul beasts are too difficult, so I want to give you a chance, since you don''t want to , Then go, if you figure it out, you can come to me in the future." "Huh! I won''t look for you again! Never see you again! You don''t want to find me again!" Xiao Bai curled his lips, changed back to the appearance of a demon soul great white shark, and returned to the embrace of the sea. She was going to flee to the farther waters for a hundred or eighty years. "Naive, naive, there is Flying Thunder, how could Brother Feng find you?" Shui Binger shrugged, she looked at the special mark on Xiao Bai''s back, and a special smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. "Damn it! This nasty great white shark!" Xiao Wu pouted. After the Demon Soul Great White Shark left. Ye Feng took out the million-year soul bone left by the Deep Sea Demon Whale King from the system space. The breath radiating from this soul bone is very amazing. At first glance, you know it''s a superb. "This soul bone should be able to add half a million years to the soul ring, but unfortunately I only have one, otherwise I can directly own two million-year soul rings this time." "But fortunately, there seems to be some ice silkworm. It also seems to have a million-year cultivation base." "Otherwise, go get his soul bone?" "But it''s a million-year-old soul beast anyway. If you only take the soul bone and don''t absorb the soul ring, isn''t it a bit too wasteful?" Ye Feng shook his head. After absorbing the million-year-old soul ring of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, his own cultivation has skyrocketed to the 79th level, but he can''t break through the 80th level, so the extra soul power can only be wasted, so Now, if he goes to the Star Dou Great Forest to find out and kill the million-year-old ice silkworm. Then its million-year spirit ring was wasted. If this ice silkworm was wasted, who would his next spirit ring go to? Is it going to kill the sister to prove that the Silver Dragon King was taken away? "Ding!" "The Million Years Soul Bone is a high-quality soul bone, which can directly improve the age of the Million Years Soul Ring for the host." Just when the night wind hesitated, the system suddenly issued a reminder. "Oh? It''s all right?" Ye Feng was overjoyed. Sure enough, it is his scam system, it is awesome when it is opened and hung! no doubt. In Ye Feng''s mind, what he loves most is always his first spirit ring. It''s just like human beings. No matter how many partners there will be in the future, the first person to be moved will always make him have a special feeling. with no doubt. Ye Feng directly chose to recycle this million-year-old soul bone, raising his first soul ring to the million-year level. Of course. Such an approach is actually a bit of a waste of the soul power in the soul bone. But Ye Feng felt that his next spirit ring would definitely have to hit the attention of the Heavenly Dream Ice Silkworm, so spirit power was superfluous, and there was no need to be too economical. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for improving the year of the first spirit ring for one million years." The system sound falls. The young sapling of the night wind gushed out of the palm again. The girls looked at the scarlet-golden spirit ring, and the three small mouths were surprised as if they could put a lot of things in. "Brother Feng... Why did your spirit ring evolve again..." Xiao Wu said in surprise. "Oh, I''m on the hook again." Ye Feng said truthfully. After speaking. The first spirit ring lights up. "Huh? The transformed chakra turned into a six-level chakra?" Ye Feng frowned. After the spirit ring was upgraded this time. Not only did the number of Chakras that could be transformed by spirit power increased. And the quality has also become six levels. Chakras of this level are almost counted as the top chakras! Chapter 1195： Who is still practicing seriously these days Mind moved slightly. Ye Feng gently dragged his backhand. Several incomparably dark jade for seeking Taoism appeared out of nowhere in Ye Feng''s palm. Although the small black ball looked unremarkable, the energy radiating from the sphere made Qian Renxue and the three feel a little frightened. "Don''t move around, ask Daoyu to have an annihilation effect. If you don''t have the power equal to it, it may be cool if you touch it at will." Ye Feng saw that the girls seemed to be very interested in these spheres. For safety''s sake, Ye Feng quickly put them away. Although the girls are already very cool. But Qingliang is not the same as Liangliang. "Yefeng...you have become a god...I feel that the power in your small **** seems to have surpassed the power of our mortals." Qian Renxue swallowed. If the previous night breeze gave Qian Renxue a strong feeling. Then the current night breeze can no longer be simply described by the word powerful! He seemed to have entered another dimension! That is a completely different feeling! "How come, I''m only level 79, just like you are just a soul saint." Ye Feng smiled, and then took a look at Xiao Wu. such a pity. Xiao Wu''s ability to help people break through bottlenecks seems to have disappeared. After killing the Cthulhu Orca King last time, Ye Feng failed to upgrade through Xiao Wu. Could it be that only the first time that a soul beast that has been transformed into a real form has that special power? But where does he go to find the soul beast that truly transforms? Thinking about it. The night wind urged the Chakra in his body to establish a connection with the Mark of Thunder God on Xiaobai''s body. But Ye Feng thought for a while and finally gave up. Forcibly forced the demon soul great white shark to reshape it? But after the demon soul great white shark transforms into shape, it looks like she will become a little girl, and it is not the enchanting beauty she transformed into before. It felt a bit evil to think about things like this, so Ye Feng directly dispelled this terrible idea. Isn''t it just an upgrade? Anyway, his current strength can already walk sideways in Douluo Continent. What''s the rush to upgrade? Perhaps it was because of Ye Feng''s intention to make salted fish. The system suddenly gave a new sign-in task. "Ding!" "Please go to the God Realm to sign in." The content of this mission was concise and clear, and Ye Feng frowned upon receiving it. Spirit world? Going to the God Realm to sign in? Is it necessary for him to inherit a certain **** position? Ye Feng shook his head. He didn''t intend to inherit the position of God, after all, it was too boring, and Ye Feng still liked to stay in a crowded place. "According to my understanding, the God Realm should be a special space independent of the Douluo Continent. If the Fei Lei Shen Mark can be sent there, maybe I can cross the space directly to sign in, right?" Ye Feng stroked his chin. If nothing happens. Xiao San should still be able to become Poseidon. When he goes to the God Realm, Ye Feng should be able to go to the God Realm through the minor three card bug? If it doesn''t work. It¡¯s not too late to consider the inheritance of the gods, right? Anyway, there is no time limit for this task? "Let''s go back to the mainland and take a trip to the Star Dou Great Forest." Ye Feng stood up and stretched out. Now that the sign-in for the Sea God Temple has been completed. The soul ring and soul bones of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea were also in hand. That Yefeng they continued to stay on the sea would lose their meaning. Ye Feng was about to go directly to the Star Dou Great Forest. First find the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm and seal it away, so that if the cultivation base breaks through the 80th level in the future, he can easily kill the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, absorb its spirit ring directly, and take away its spirit bone. Isn''t it beautiful? ......... Six months later. The depths of the Star Dou Great Forest. Here, as usual, the air in the forest is exceptionally fresh, and the lovely soul beasts are all running for their own livelihoods and cultivation bases. Of course. They don''t want to run around like this every day. But who made the Azure Bull Python and the Titan Great Ape frantically looking for something in the forest every day. this day. In a secluded place in the Star Dou Great Forest. Ye Feng finally found the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm. Dream ice silkworm is a big fat insect this day. The chubby head and fleshy body are as thick as a water tank. The length is almost close to ten meters. Although this physique is not particularly huge in the spirit beast circle. But for bugs. This is already very scary. Fortunately, Yefeng doesn''t have that special fear of insects. Otherwise, looking at such a big insect, it is really a little panic. Actually. Tianmeng Ice Silkworm looks pretty good. The whole body is white jade color, crystal clear, halo flowing around the body. Starting from the head half a meter, there is a surrounding gold pattern every some distance on the body, from the beginning to the end, there are as many as ten gold patterns. "There is such a soul beast in the Star Dou Great Forest? I have lived here for so many years, how come I don''t know at all." Xiao Wu frowned, she suddenly felt that she had been alive for so many years, otherwise she Come to eat this big bug long ago. "There are many things you don''t know, such as Emperor Tian, ??such as the Silver Dragon King. This Star Dou Great Forest is far more complicated than you think." Ye Feng smiled faintly. There are actually many high-age spirit beasts in the Douluo Continent. It''s just at this point in time. They are all hidden. As for the reason, Ye Feng is naturally not quite clear, but Ye Feng is already satisfied if he can find the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm. Like something like the Silver Dragon King. If there is a chance in the future, just come and look for it again. Now it''s not in a hurry. "This ice silkworm can become a million-year-old super soul beast when it sleeps. If this matter is known by the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, will he feel that the whole world is targeting him?" Qian Ren Xueqian smiled. Ever since Qian Renxue met Ye Feng, she felt that the world was so interesting. Many things are different from what she originally thought. To put it simply, the Three Views have undergone a certain degree of change. Of course. It''s all changed for the better. "Aren''t you getting stronger after the injection? It''s no surprise, who is still practicing seriously these days." Ye Feng shrugged. On this Douluo Continent, a spirit master who can practice step by step to become a titled Douluo, like Poison Douluo, is already considered the pride of heaven. If you want to surpass them, you must open the hook. Collected Tianmeng Ice Silkworm. Ye Feng took the girls to leave the Star Dou Great Forest, but at the periphery of the forest, Ye Feng met the beautiful girl who had been with him for a long time, but was deeply hurt by him, Hu Liena. Chapter 1196： Angel god Hu Liena''s cultivation has now reached the seventieth level. She came to the Star Dou Forest with Xie Yueyan this time, just to hunt down the soul beasts and absorb the seventh spirit ring for Hu Liena. The two sides met once. Xie Yue and Yan immediately wanted to do something with Ye Feng on impulse. But she was easily subdued by Shui Binger and Xiao Wu. After all, their physiques are almost close to the gods in the super seminary world. Even if you don''t have to fight two soul saints with Wuhun, it''s not a problem at all. As for Hu Liena. She did not choose to shoot. Because she knew that they weren''t Ye Feng''s opponents at all. "Yefeng, do you need to kill her?" Qian Renxue looked at Hu Liena with cold eyes. She didn''t like anyone related to Bibi Dong, especially Qian Renxue had heard that Hu Liena seemed to have an unclear relationship with Ye Feng in the Slaughter Capital. "Don''t shout and kill at every turn, why bother?" Ye Feng shook his head, walked past Qian Renxue, came to Hu Liena, looked at her tenderly and said: "Long time no see, are you okay?" Heard this. Hu Liena''s body trembled in vain, and endless sadness was revealed in those seductive eyes. "I''m good or not, what to do with you, you big liar." Hu Liena turned her head stubbornly, not wanting to see Ye Feng. "You are at level 70, why don''t you directly use the inner alchemy I gave you as a spirit ring? Why come to this Star Dou Great Forest again?" Ye Feng did not respond to Hu Liena''s accusation. He really apologized to this girl. Although he didn''t take her body, he took her heart. "I don''t want to use what you gave!" Hu Liena said with a cold face. "Really? Then why do you carry it next to your body?" Ye Feng shook his head and sighed softly, saying: "Forget it, you can take them with you. Since the things are given to you, you think Use whatever you want." Ye Feng ordered. Xiao Wu and Shui Binger let go of Xie Yue and Yan. Several people are about to leave. At this time. Hu Liena suddenly called Ye Feng down. "Hey, I advise you not to leave the Star Dou Great Forest. The outside world is a bit dangerous for you." Hu Liena said. "Nana! Tell him what to do!" Xie Yue''s eyes changed, and she quickly pulled her sister. "Oh? Has anything interesting happened to the outside world in the past six months?" Ye Feng stopped curiously. Hu Liena knows Ye Feng''s strength very well. What can make her feel dangerous to the night wind might be really dangerous, right? "Nana! Don''t say it!" Yan also stood in front of Hu Liena. "Go away, he saved me after all. Although he lied to me, if there is no him, there will be no me. I have to tell him some things." Hu Liena pushed Xieyue Heyan away in a complex mood, staring at me. Ye Feng said: "The great elder of our Spirit Hall has become a god, angel god, if you go out, you will be killed by him." After speaking. Hu Liena''s gaze swept across Qian Renxue''s body. Ye Feng deceived Qian Daoliu¡¯s granddaughter away. After becoming a god, Qian Daoliu went directly overseas, but he did not find Ye Feng. This added to Qian Daoliu¡¯s hatred for Ye Feng. . "My grandfather has become a god?" Qian Renxue was taken aback for a moment, puzzled: "Grandpa is a god''s waiter, isn''t he who can never become a god?" "We don''t know the specific reason. In short, the great elder is now an angel god." Hu Liena looked at Ye Feng and said. Although Ye Feng lied to her. This made Hu Liena hate Yefeng. But humans are so strange. Hu Liena wanted to forget the night wind very much, but she discovered that the more she wanted to forget the night wind, the more profound she would remember it. So anyway. She didn''t want to see Ye Feng be beheaded by Qian Daoliu. "The **** servant can''t become a god, that is the rule of the **** realm, but since the rules can be formulated, it can naturally be overturned, so it seems that the **** realm is starting to target me." Ye Feng smiled faintly. A gentle gaze fell on Hu Liena, and she asked: "By the way, what about Bibi Dong, she is the inheritor of the Rakshasa god, has she become a god?" Hear this question of Night Wind. The faces of Hu Liena and Qian Renxue also showed a very surprised look. "How do you know Master''s secret! Between you..." Hu Liena looked at Ye Feng suspiciously. "You think too much, this is what the **** Shura told me." Ye Feng touched his nose. "Huh! Damn! She is the Pope of Wuhun Hall! She actually took refuge in the Rakshasa God, the enemy of Angel God! My grandfather shouldn''t have let her go!" Qian Renxue gritted his teeth. In Qian Renxue''s view. Angel God is the pure faith of Wuhun Temple, and Rakshasa God happens to be the enemy of Angel God. As the Pope, how dare Bibi Dong embark on such a path! "The teacher''s God test was stuck in the ninth test, but she didn''t say what the ninth test was. It seems that the teacher is very reluctant to talk about it." Hu Liena shook her head and said: "But, the teacher though You haven''t inherited the position of God Raksha, but you are definitely no longer her opponent, so if you want to survive, stay in this Star Dou Forest." Hu Liena really wanted to say. Let us stay in this forest together. What are the disturbances outside? But she did not have the courage to say this sentence. "So, I can''t imagine that so many interesting things happened in the outside world during the time when I was not in the soul master world. Thank you for your reminder." Ye Feng smiled, and Yun Danfeng said softly: "However, I am also today. I''m already level seventy-nine, and I''m no longer the me you remember. I want to see how strong Qian Daoliu and Bibi Dong are." "You!" Hu Liena''s eyebrows showed a trace of anxiety, and said: "The Great Elder is a god! And you are just a mortal! Don''t be so impulsive!" "Really, some things are hard to say." Ye Feng smiled and shook his head. In the original plot. After becoming a god, Qian Renxue was hurt by Tang San with Guanyin''s tears? After all. Divine power is also a kind of power. Qian Daoliu had just become a god, and he was not so proficient in the use of divine power, and he was not invincible. "Yefeng, otherwise, you''d better not go out for now, let me go back and persuade grandpa, he is my grandpa after all, he finally inherited the position of angel god, I don''t want you to hurt him." Qian Renxue sighed. "??" Hu Liena. What''s the meaning? Qian Renxue actually thought that Ye Feng could defeat the current Great Elder? This is too ridiculous, right? Could something unexpected happened to them on the sea during this time? Chapter 1197： Hall of Wuhun "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt him. On the contrary, I might have something to trouble him. Let''s go. It''s time to solve the problem of the Spirit Hall!" Ye Feng smiled faintly. After all. Other night wind is not a person who likes to fight and kill. Even for Qian Renxue''s sake, he would leave Bibi Dong with his life. ......... Wuhun City, worship hall. Qiandaoliu sits under the angel statue in the worship hall. Qian Daoliu at this time is no longer that old look. His whole body is exuding like endless vitality. The traces that those years had left on him have long since disappeared. A pair of golden eyes exudes golden light, and when they open and close, they seem to shine like big stars. to be honest. Qian Daoliu also felt very surprised that he could become a god. He had been awakened a long time ago, and he had made up his mind long ago, and wanted to sacrifice himself to win the position of God for Qian Renxue. But he never expected it! Happiness came so suddenly! The angel god, who almost never communicated with his angelic **** servant, one day took the initiative to find him and passed on the godship to Qian Daoliu. Such a good thing made Qian Daoliu think that something extraordinary had happened to the God Realm at first. After becoming a god. He established some connections with the God Realm and found that the God Realm seemed to be quite normal, which made Qian Daoliu feel very puzzled. But since he has become a god. Before going to the God Realm, he naturally wanted to fully carry forward the Wuhun Temple in the mortal world, and spread the light of the angel gods into the world. Ever since. What is the upper three cases and the lower four cases. What Heaven Dou Empire, Xing Luo Empire. Under the guidance of Qian Daoliu, the angelic god, the Wuhun Empire suddenly rose up and swept the entire Douluo Continent in a short time. The major sects and empires, under the coercion and temptation of Qian Daoliu, simply could not be defeated. Just a short period of two months. The Wuhun Empire has taken charge of the entire Douluo Continent. Bibi Dong became the empress of Wuhun Empire. However, although Bibi Dong had the ambition to let Wuhundian take charge of the entire Douluo Continent earlier, she was not happy at all after she became the queen, because Qianjia and the angelic heritage represented by them had once again become the mainstream. Bibi Dong''s true wish is to completely defeat Qianjia! But after Qian Daoliu broke through to become a **** with this wish, Bibi Dong knew that her hope was not great anymore, and she now became a puppet of Qian Daoliu instead! And if Bibi Dong wants to make a comeback, she can only complete the Ninth God Test arranged by the Raksha God! Only after passing that test, can she inherit the position of Rakshasa and become a **** who can fight against Qian Daoliu! But the content of the ninth test formulated by the **** Raksha really made Bibi Dong unable to look directly at it. Although this assessment is said to exercise Bibi Dong''s character. but! Let her take the initiative to do that kind of thing with that night wind! Have to do that! She asked Bibi Dong that she definitely couldn''t do it! Just when Bibi Dong and Qian Daoliu were thinking about some life issues. suddenly. At the same time, the two of them felt that an astonishing aura was quickly coming towards the Spirit Hall. Enshrine in the hall. Qian Daoliu''s golden eyes opened in vain, and a golden beam of light instantly penetrated the roof and penetrated the sky. "Huh! Who is the remnant, dare to come to the Wuhun Hall to be presumptuous!" There was a faint cold snort in Qiandao Liu''s mouth. In an instant. A brilliant golden light burst out from the entire Wuhun City. The white clouds that had originally haunted the sky above the Wuhun Hall also dispersed in response to the scene. The **** of the sky is not just talking about it casually. Not much effort. Ye Feng flew Xiao Wu and the others to the sky above Wuhun City. Looking at the prosperous city under her feet. Ye Feng nodded very satisfied. It was as if this Wuhun City had become his. "Hehe, the old man thought who was here? It turned out to be you, the old man. The old man has been looking for you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come here by yourself today." A light laugh came out. A golden light shot out from the worship hall. With golden divine power flowing on Qian Daoliu, he appeared in front of Ye Feng and others. "Xiaoxue, since I''m back, don''t hurry back to Grandpa''s place." Qian Daoliu couldn''t help but frown as he looked at Qian Renxue. It''s really not in the female college! Qian Daoliu didn''t particularly approve of Bibi Dong for letting his granddaughter infiltrate the Heaven Dou Empire imperial family. After all, Qian Renxue''s best years will be missed. But in the future, she left the Heaven Dou Empire with Ye Feng without saying a word, and even ran to Seagod Island for some impudence, which made Qian Daoliu very angry. It''s almost a year now. I don''t know what kind of rice my granddaughter''s raw rice was cooked into. How could Qian Daoliu not be angry. "Grandpa! How did you become so young! So handsome, hehe." Qian Renxue naturally understood why Qian Daoliu was angry, she quickly smiled, trying to ease the atmosphere. "Hmph, don''t slap your tongue, speed up, lest you accidentally injure you when Grandpa kills this night wind!" Qian Daoliu said. "Uh... Grandpa, you have become a god, why do you still care about these things, or you should go to the gods to enjoy the blessing..." Qian Renxue sighed, she was not special to the power of gods. Understand, but she feels that the power of the night wind is definitely not weaker than Qian Daoliu. "You **** girl! The elbow starts to turn out now? Come over to me!" Qian Daoliu stretched out his hand in Qian Renxue''s direction. A gentle force instantly locked Qian Renxue, as if she wanted to **** her over, but Qian Renxue grabbed Ye Feng''s wrist and broke away from Qian Daoliu''s magical attraction. "Huh? Did you upgrade?" Qian Daoliu frowned, and a divine thought swept across Qian Renxue''s body, and then his brows wrinkled and tightened. "Or is it Soul Saint? Why can you resist the old man''s power?" Qian Daoliu said that he couldn''t understand this matter. Normally, let alone the Soul Sage, even Title Douluo can''t resist his divine power, and his granddaughter seems a bit wrong. "So Grandpa, that''s why I advise you not to interfere in the mortal world." Qian Renxue sighed and persuaded: "Brother Feng has given me an injection, so I have power you can''t imagine. , And the power of Brother Feng is dozens of times stronger than mine." "??" Qian Daoru raised his brows when he heard the words. inject? What shot did you get? Is this needle serious? Chapter 1198： Night Wind VS Cheon Doryu Actually. Qian Renxue felt that she had made things clear. Ye Feng used genetic modification potion to reshape her body, her current strength has far surpassed the titled Douluo of Douluo Continent. The strength of Ye Feng is even more unfathomable. Qian Renxue very much hoped that grandpa would understand this truth, and that he would never conflict with Ye Feng again. "Presumptuous! You actually said such words in the public! Do you still look like a girl!" Qian Daoliu suddenly became furious. What injections are not injections! How can a girl say anything like this! "???" Qian Renxue. "Yefeng! You bastard! You brought the old man''s good granddaughter like this! You are unforgivable!" Qian Daoliu''s angry voice fell. Two golden rays of light suddenly appeared in his eyes. It''s like two shining light balls. And as he could see. Those two rays of light suddenly turned into two golden flames, which ignited on the night wind. There was an astonishing high temperature in the flame. but. The night wind in the flame did not seem to feel the burning power in the golden flame. This makes Qian Daoliu feel a little surprised. "Qian Daoliu, you like to make up for it, but you blame me on the other hand, don''t you think this is inappropriate?" Ye Feng said lightly. "Hmph, it can actually use soul power to form a coat to resist the old man¡¯s angelic flame, but the old man¡¯s angelic flame is the flame of the gods. Once the target is captured, it will never be burned until the target is burned out. It will go out, how long do you think you can resist?" Qian Daoliu looked at Ye Feng with disdain. The first thing he did after becoming a **** was to go to Sea God Island. Qian Daoliu had listened to Bo Saixi''s words about the strength of the night wind. But in Qian Daoliu''s view. Ye Feng''s strength is just a little stronger than Bo Saixi, compared with him who already possesses divine power, it is not worth mentioning. "Is it a flame that can only be extinguished by burning the target? In fact, such a move is not as strong as you think." A faint smile appeared on the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth. Immediately afterwards. He took out a scroll from the system space unhurriedly, and then slowly sealed the seal with both hands, and said lightly: "Ninfa¡¤Fire Sealing Seal." The voice fell. An extremely powerful force immediately radiated from the scroll. Immediately after that, the golden flame that Qian Daoliu was proud of was attracted to the scroll uncontrollably. And that scroll seems to be made of paper. But after the flame was inhaled, there was no response at all. "How is this possible! That is the angel''s flame displayed by the old man with divine power!" Qian Daoliu''s brows twitched slightly, and he couldn''t believe what he saw before him. "Qian Daoliu, after all, you still rely too much on your martial arts, which causes you to lose creativity in the moves. Otherwise, with the purity of your body''s supernatural power, you can develop many wonderful moves, such as so." After Ye Feng finished speaking, he raised his hand and pointed. A jade seeking Taoism appeared in the air. Immediately after Ye Feng''s fingers turned lightly, the black jade for seeking Taoism instantly changed into hundreds of black thousands of books, and the thousands of books exudes a faint cold light, full of an aura of destruction. "go!" Ye Feng spit out a word. Qiu Daoyu Qianben suddenly rushed towards Qian Daoliu''s direction. "Huh, do you think such a move is great, Angel Blade!" Qian Daoliu also pointed his finger towards one point. An angel''s blade burning with golden flames suddenly appeared. This angel''s blade was huge in size, exuding an aura enough to make Limit Douluo breathless, and greeted the night breeze''s quest for Taoism. Immediately afterwards. A terrible explosion sounded like thunder in the sky. The two energies, gold and black, violently spread around where Qianben and Angel Blade collided. It formed a spectacle of gold and black. "Sure enough, the divine power of Douluo Continent and Six Dao Chakra belong to the same level of energy system, so seeking Dao Jade can''t have an annihilating effect on it." Ye Feng nodded. He already had a rough judgment on the divine power. Angel''s Blade and Qiu Dao Yu Qianben collided with each other in front of Qian Daoliu and disappeared. With a few fish that slipped through the net, Qian Daoliu forced him to avoid him sideways. He was about to mock Ye Feng. But at this moment. Ye Feng appeared behind Qian Daoliu without warning. He held a black spiral pill condensed from six chakras in his hand and hit Qian Daoliu''s heart. boom! Qian Daoliu quickly urged his divine power from behind, forming a divine defense. But this kind of simple defense can''t stop the attack power of Helix Pill. Qian Daoliu was flew out by Ye Feng and a ball like a cannonball. Two completely different extreme forces rippled in the air with energy ripples visible to the naked eye. Although this level of battle did not have the effect of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea, the radiated power made everyone feel throbbing, even Bibi Dong. A hundred levels become a god. Even if Bibi Dong is only one level behind, the gap at this level is like a moat. Bibi Dong feels that he is in front of the night wind and dare not move at all. After Qian Daoliu was stunned by the night wind with a spiral pill, his footprints in the air wiped out two fire marks. He just stabilized his body and was about to fight back, but Ye Feng''s lips opened slightly. "quiet!" The third spirit ring on Ye Feng''s body suddenly lit up. Qian Daoliu felt that the divine power in his body seemed to stagnate at this moment. Although the duration of this process is very short. Probably only about a second. But Ye Feng had already left the mark of Flying Thunder God on Qian Daoliu''s body. Right between the lightning and flint, Ye Feng reappeared behind Qian Daoliu and kicked it directly this time. Although Qian Daoliu reluctantly emphasized the use of divine power to resist at the last moment. But this kick is very vicious. Qiandao Liuren turned over a dozen somersaults in the air and finally hit the Pope''s Palace. Boom! The Papal Palace was smashed into ruins once again. The smoke dissipated. Bibi Dong and Qian Daoliu appeared together. Bibi Dong stared at the night wind with gloomy eyes, and was trembling with annoyance. There seemed to be flames gushing in her beautiful eyes, and she wanted to rush to kill the night wind immediately! "Yefeng! You bastard! You actually smashed my papal palace twice! I will never let you off in Bibi Dong''s life!" Bibi Dong said bitterly, "One day, I will make you kneel on my knees. In front of you!" But obviously. Bibi Dong thought too much. In the end, she could only kneel in front of Ye Feng. Chapter 1199： 1 Make sense. Bibi Dong hated it. But now the strength of this night wind is already strong and very unreasonable. His cultivation is obviously only in the realm of Soul Sage, but he can already be hammered according to the thousand dao flow. Faced with such a night wind. Bibi Dong felt that she might not be able to do him at all! Ye Feng glanced at Bibi Dong, ignoring her, his gaze fell back to Qian Daoliu''s body again. "Qian Daoliu, because you have a good granddaughter, I don''t need to care about you, listen to her and go to God Realm. That is the right place for you." Ye Feng said lightly while watching Qian Daoliu. . "Grandpa, just listen to Brother Feng..." Qian Renxue persuaded with a bitter expression. "Shut up! The old man is the **** of dignified angels, how can he be the opponent of the old man! After the old man finds out his ability first, the old man can defeat him by his own means!" Qian Daoliu frowned. Although he was full of this. But Qian Daoliu felt very jealous of Ye Feng''s combos. One second of silence then seamlessly connects the space movement attack. Such an attack made Qian Daoliu feel very unsolvable. Just when Qian Daoliu was thinking about how he should deal with the night wind. Suddenly, two powerful breaths came from a distance. "Haha, Qian Daoliu, I didn''t expect you to even beat a child. It''s really embarrassing to the God Realm." The voice fell. I saw a basket and a red two rays of light falling from the sky. Landed by Qian Daoliu''s side. "It''s you! Are you gods?" Qian Daoliu looked at the two people around him, with a very surprised look on his face. What''s wrong in this world? Obviously, no soul master has been able to become a **** for so many years. Why suddenly all three of them became gods? Qian Daoliu''s inner anxiety suddenly increased a bit. "You can become a god, why can''t we." Tang Chen laughed. Although he was controlled by the bats of the Slaughter Capital for so many years because of the fact that the Rakshasa **** secretly used his hands and feet, the **** Shura passed on his position to him and helped him repair his hidden injuries. Posey is the same. Poseidon took the initiative to pass on the position of God to Bo Saixi. Their goal is simple, they want the three of them to join forces to kill Ye Feng in Mortal Realm! "Yefeng, today is the day you paid the price for Hu Zhengfei on Seagod Island that day, are you conscious?" Posey''s beautiful face was full of cold light. What Ye Feng did on Poseidon Island that day made Bo Saixi very angry. She felt that the reason why Poseidon made an exception to help her become a **** was to make Ye Feng pay the price it deserved! So she came decisively! "Hehe, it seems that they are really aimed at me, but you who have just inherited the position of God, can you really master the divine power in your body perfectly?" Ye Feng smiled faintly. The gods of the gods cannot descend into the mortal realm. In order to deal with the sudden rise of the night wind, they chose to adopt the current method. But in fact, Ye Feng just wanted to go to the God Realm to sign it. There is no bad thoughts at all. "Hmph, it''s really blatant, even if the three of us are not so perfect in the use of divine power, but it is enough to deal with you!" Qian Daoliu let out a cold snort, the angel''s long sword in his hand clenched tightly, and an amazing battle emanated from his body. meaning. "Yes! You made my great-grandson of Tang Chen so wrong! The old man must teach you a lesson!" Tang Chen said. "Yefeng! This is the Martial Soul Palace. I have no fear of the restraining power of your meteorite drop that day. If it is smashed, it will be smashed. I see what you can do!" Bo Saixi said. "???" Qian Daoliu. "You guys, there is too much nonsense. Generally speaking, people who can say something like you will basically fail. This is really a talk of experience." Ye Feng shrugged. Then the seventh spirit ring on his body lights up. Ten-tailed Chakra appeared at the feet of Yefeng. At the same time. The sixth spirit ring flashed on Ye Feng''s body, and a strange black energy appeared in Ye Feng''s palm. Then, he aimed his palm at Bo Saixi. "Start with you." "The sixth spirit ability, the earth bursts into the sky!" boom! The earth-burst star locked Posey''s figure. That terrifying gravity instantly enveloped Posey''s body, pulling her from the ground into the air. Rumble! Like the drums of killing, like thunder and thunder. The surrounding earth is constantly trembling. Countless rubble slammed into Posey''s mercilessly. Although Bo Saixi was resisting with divine power. Although she can crush the gravel around her. But those crushed rocks will still be attracted to the sphere. So this did not prevent the formation of the earth-burst star. Within a few breaths, Bo Saixi was already under the control of the Earth Explosive Star. "hateful!" Tang Chen saw that his beloved woman was actually controlled by Ye Feng, and he sacrificed the Shura Blood Sword in his hand, trying to get together with Bo Sai Cili and smash the sphere. But the ten tails at Yefeng''s feet let out a roar. The ten flexible giant tails headed towards Tang Chen. Tang Chen felt the terrifying energy contained in the tail. Even if he inherited the **** of Shura, he did not dare to ignore such an attack, and quickly transported the blood sword and slashed towards the ten tails. Boom boom boom! The blood sword exuding the killing aura collided with the ten tails, and at the place of collision, one after another amazing energy ripples spread wildly. The entire Wuhun Hall was turned into a mass of ruins in such an attack. Qiandao Liuren looked at the Wuhun Temple that was instantly destroyed in the air, with his fingernails stuck in his palms. He looked at Ye Feng viciously, gritted his teeth and said: "Ye Feng! The old man will kill you today!" The voice fell. Ye Feng''s lips opened slightly and he spit out in silence. Then Ye Feng''s figure had disappeared from Qian Daoliu''s line of sight. At the same time, there was another sharp pain coming from behind Qian Daoliu. that''s all. Bo Saixi was controlled by the Earth Explosive Sky Star. Tang Chen and Ten Tails were fighting fiercely, and Qian Daoliu was attacked by Ye Feng with a combination. The gods of the gods saw such a scene. Can''t help but shook his head. "What''s the situation with this night wind? Why do people like this appear in Douluo Continent? Have you heard similar people appear on other planes?" "No, no one has ever been able to have the same level of power as the divine power on his own." "It''s okay, as long as he can''t break through the hundredth level, he won''t be able to come to the God Realm. As long as he doesn''t come to the God Realm to make trouble, how about letting him be a soil emperor in Douluo Continent?" "That''s right, it is not easy to break through the 100th level. We have found great opportunities everywhere, but those opportunities are long gone now in the lower realm!" "It makes sense! He must not be able to break through!" Chapter 1200： Enter the God Realm Wuhun City. Posey was still trapped in the earth-booming stars. The thirteen shadow clones of the night wind surrounded the Earth-Booming Sky Star, providing continuous power for this sealing technique. The other side. Although Tang Chen¡¯s blood sword can break through the ten-tailed defense, the ten-tailed possesses a strong recovery ability. After the tail is destroyed, it will grow again, and it will not consume the power of the night wind. He can move from the sky and the earth on his own. Absorb the power of nature. As for Qian Daoliu. He has been overwhelmed by Ye Fengxiu''s life. "Three, don''t you plan to admit defeat? If you continue to resist, I really want to be rude to you?" Ye Feng said, taking out a fourth-generation sharpshooter from the system space, and pointed the muzzle at it. Tang Chen was swinging with Ten Tails. boom! Pull the trigger! A god-killing bullet made of Ansu silver metal whizzed out. Tang Chen immediately raised the Shura Devil Sword to resist it, but the penetrating power of the Ansu Silver God-killing bullet was almost extremely strong. The sword did not block the God Killing Bullet attack, and a cloud of blood exploded on Tang Chen''s shoulder, and one arm was directly abolished. Spirit world. "What''s the situation! What kind of weapon did Ye Feng use that can penetrate my magic sword?" "Unexpectedly, he still hides such a hole card! Just now if he hadn''t been willing to let go, if this blow hit Tang Chen''s vitals, it is estimated that he would have died." "Laksha! What the **** are you doing! Why has Bibi Dong not obtained your **** position! Quickly make her a god! Let her and Tang Chen deal with Ye Feng together!" "Hehe, Raksha has already given Bibi Dong the nine exams. People don''t want to challenge themselves, so what can I do." "Your ninth test of Raksha is too rude!" "What do you know? As a Raksha, you have to be cruel, not only to others, but also to yourself. If you can''t even do this, how can you inherit my deity?" "you!" Wuhun Hall. As Tang Chen was injured by Ye Feng with a God-killing sniper gun, Qian Daoliu also gave up the resistance from his heart, and Posey was trapped in the ball and couldn''t swing. The power of the night wind is beyond their comprehension. "Tang Chen, Qian Daoliu, I think Qian Renxue and Tang San are the offspring of the two of you. I don''t have to be familiar with you and go to the God Realm. That is where you belong." Ye Feng Holding two God-killing sniper rifles in both hands, aiming at Qian Daoliu and Tang Chen''s heads. This picture is very inconsistent with the current style of painting. "Otherwise, I will shoot." Hear this mess of words. Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu glanced at each other. Both of them saw each other''s helplessness from the look in each other''s eyes. But they really feel that they can''t beat the night wind. The power of the gun in Yefeng''s hand is really too powerful! "Okay, we can go, you set Bo Saixi away." Qian Daoliu said solemnly. "That won''t work, you can go, but she can''t go." Ye Feng shook his head. "Why is this?" Tang Chen frowned. "Because Posey is not like you, she is still single to this day." The meaning of night wind is actually very simple. He was just saying that Bo Saixi did not have any friendship with him for descendants like Tang Sanqianrenxue. So this person''s love night wind cannot be sent casually. "You!" Tang Chen was furious, waiting for Ye Feng with eyes wide open: "If you dare to hurt her, Tang Chen will fight for this life, I have to let you shed a layer of skin!" "Really?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, and pointed the pitch-black muzzle at the core of the skyburst star, and said: "If you can enter the God Realm within ten breaths, I can promise not to kill Bo Saixi. Otherwise, she will have to die now." "You!" Tang Chen''s face twitched. "Why are you so eager to let us into the realm of God? What is your conspiracy? What is your purpose for keeping Bossie? What do you want to do?" Qian Daoliu frowned. He always feels that things are not as simple as they seem on the surface. But he couldn''t see what the truth of the matter would be. "ten!" Ye Feng did not pay attention to the two of them, but like a ruthless system, directly began the countdown. "Yefeng! We have just become gods too! You also said that we have no perfect mastery of the divine power at all! How can we enter the realm of the gods in such a short time!" Tang Chen hurriedly said. "Nine!" "Damn it! You are a demon!" "Eight!" Listening to the countdown in Ye Feng¡¯s mouth, Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu left a drop of cold sweat on their foreheads, but the time left for them was running out. The two looked at each other, holding their hands together, their spirit powers combined. , In an instant, they turned into two shocks and rose to the sky. Break open the void. Entered the realm of God! ......... After Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu entered the God Realm. Ye Feng closed his eyes lightly and urged the strength in his body to the extreme. As expected, he felt the mark of the Flying Thunder God left on Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu. "In this way, you should be able to sign in the God Realm." Ye Feng smiled faintly. Then he looked at the earth-explosive planets that were still floating in the sky. "Xiao Wu, the three of you will handle the matter here first. I will go to the God Realm and come back soon." Ye Feng said. "God Realm? Brother Feng, have you become a god?" Xiao Wu asked puzzledly. "I don''t have to be a god, but I need to go to the God Realm to sign it." Ye Feng blinked at them, then Fei Lei Shen started, and Ye Feng appeared beside Qian Daoliu. "???" Qian Daoliu, Tang Chen. Don''t talk about martial arts? Didn¡¯t we say that we ascend to the God Realm, this matter is over, why this guy is here again? Qian Daoliu looked at Ye Feng warily. Fortunately, this is the realm of the gods, besides him and Tang Chen, many gods are here with them. "Is this the God Realm? Sure enough, the energy here is more refined and more suitable for cultivation. It''s a pity that my realm is stuck like you, and I can''t cultivate." Ye Feng felt the breath of the God Realm with a look on his face. He shook his head sadly. be honest. If it is a spirit master of the mortal realm, he can practice in a place like the **** realm. That cultivation speed can definitely be raised to a very terrifying point. The number of Title Douluo is estimated to increase significantly. But it''s a pity. Because of the law of heaven. Even if the gods are in a place with pure energy like the **** realm, their realm improvement is still very difficult. "Good boy, you can come to the God Realm with the power of a mortal? Could it be because of the weird mark you left on them?" An old man stroked his three-foot white beard lightly, and his mind was in Tang Chen He Qian Daoliu swept lightly. Chapter 1201： The world outside the world "Oh? You can actually see the imprint I left on them? Your Excellency is a **** king?" Ye Feng watched the gods gathered together while quietly waiting for the system to complete the sign-in. This time it took a long time for the system to sign in. It takes about five minutes. "Oh? You even know about God Kings? It seems that you know the God Realm well?" Seeing that Ye Feng was so calm, the old man nodded nonchalantly, and then a ray of light hit Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu, erasing the mark of Flying Thunder God on both of them. "Your aptitude is very good. Among the 108 planes under the jurisdiction of our God Realm, it is the first time I have seen a mortal as good as you. If you want to become a god, just accept any god¡¯s The position of God is enough, why do you have to spend so much time?" The old man didn''t directly kill Ye Feng because he was an illegal entry, but curiously asked this question. "I told God Shura about this before. I have no interest in inheriting any **** status. I came to God Realm just to sign in." Ye Feng said truthfully. "Oh? Sign in? What does this mean?" the old man asked puzzledly. "Well... it might be more complicated to explain... I don''t think you should ask anymore. After the sign-in is completed, I will leave the realm of God, and then everyone will have their own lives?" Ye Feng shrugged. Although he is not afraid of ordinary **** kings, it is said that there is a creation **** in the **** realm, which is said to be a very powerful existence. Ye Feng wasn''t sure if he was the opponent of the creation god. "Huh! Tell him so much what to do, grab him directly, search for his soul, and you will naturally know everything about him!" "That''s right! A mere mortal dare to sneak into the God Realm! Break the rules of my God Realm! I can''t let it go!" "Hehe, Ye Feng, see it. Although Tang Chen and I are not so purely in their divine powers yet, this is the realm of the gods. There are so many powerful gods here. You will die today!" Qian Daoliu saw The gods were so directed against the night wind, and suddenly they felt very comfortable. "Hehe, this is planning to have more people than me? Actually, I can too." Ye Feng''s voice fell. The multi-shadow score technique is activated. A group of night wind appeared in front of everyone. "Huh! It''s just a distinction! Do you think your clone can be compared with the gods?" A young **** looked at Ye Feng with contempt. "Clone alone is naturally not possible, but, do you still remember the weapon that I just wounded Tang Chen''s divine body on the Douluo Continent plane?" Ye Feng raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and a smile appeared on his face. "I don¡¯t know what to say, I actually have as many weapons as that." The voice fell off. Each shadow avatar took out a sniper rifle. The seemingly small firearm did not emit any energy fluctuations, but everyone knew that it was a weapon that could damage the divine body. Was targeted by so many such weapons all at once. They are still a little flustered. "I think it''s mostly a blindfold. How can a weapon like this be mass-produced?" "Yes! Absolutely impossible!" Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu shook their heads and said. "Really? Then try it?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, and all the shadow clones pulled the trigger together. Bang bang bang! Many God-killing sniper rounds made of dark silver metal carrying dark energy flew out of the muzzle. The dense attacks shocked the gods gathered here. Just like what Tang Chen said. There is not no genius in this world that can create some artifacts that can compete with the divine power. But mass production is a bit too much, right? Seeing that the dense barrage is about to hit. Everyone urged the spirit power in the body together, condensing a layer of strong defensive shield, blocking the God-killing sniper shells. boom! boom! boom! A terrifying sound of collision resounded throughout the world. The energy ripples produced by the collision of the God-killing sniper shell with the divine defense made Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu feel their hearts beating. Both of them felt a bit of fear in their hearts. If Ye Feng had just used this method to deal with the two of them when he was in the lower realm. They probably have no bones left! "It''s such a strong power, I''m afraid that little friend Yefeng is not from our world, right?" The smoke and dust dissipated, and the energy ripples gradually faded. The headed old man looked at Yefeng with his eyes flickering, as if a little excited. "Oh? Why do you ask?" Ye Feng asked back. "Whether it is in the God Realm or the 108 planes under the jurisdiction of the God Realm, this is not the whole picture of the world, but I have been skeptical, but I am unable to explore our world because my cultivation level is limited. The world outside, and your power system is different from all our planes. If you have to explain, the old man feels that only you come from outside this world and this explanation can tell the past." The old man looked at Ye Feng a little cautious but a little longing. The years when he became a **** have been completely lost. In so many years, their first gods, almost every day, want to break through the limitations of this big world and go out to explore a wider world. It doesn''t matter even if you fall into those worlds. Chao Wen Daoxi is dead. This sentence is the most appropriate sentence for long-lived people. "You can think that the world is huge, but there is a bigger world outside the world I understand. If you want to explore the mysteries of the world, you can only move forward." Ye Feng sighed. Although he had never experienced the long life of God Douluo. But Yefeng is also very curious about the truth of this world. The heavens and myriad worlds are very large. But what is beyond the heavens? Who made the system? Why did the system choose him? Why are these heavens and worlds related to some animations or novels that he has ever seen? Regarding these issues, Ye Feng had been thinking about it for a long time during the three hundred years he spent with the monkey. Those three hundred years of thinking almost broke Ye Feng. Fortunately, the night wind can still wander in the heavens and worlds afterwards. In this way, every world would bring Ye Feng a bit of freshness, and this made him not feel so confused. But Ye Feng asked himself that he had seen few cartoons and novels. Take the Douluo Continent, for example. Ye Feng didn''t even finish the first part. After all, he used to spend most of his energy in the family struggle. so. Sometimes the night wind is thinking about it. Will he also cross into a plane he doesn''t understand in the future? Chapter 1202： End of Douluo Continent In a plane where the night wind knows nothing. Ye Feng dominates the king only by relying on the strength gained through hard work? Or become a villain accidentally? If that''s the case, it seems good to think about it. After all, he doesn''t need foresight, his own plug-in is already powerful enough. "So that''s the case, it really is the same as I thought, I wonder if Little Friend Yefeng can tell us about the outside world?" The **** king old man asked a little excitedly. "The outside world is wonderful, but the outside world is also very helpless. You only need to know that there is a wider space outside. Knowing too much may not be good for you." Ye Feng shook his head and said: "In the future Let¡¯s talk about it later." The planes of Douluo Continent and Hokage Death One Piece are essentially different. In fact, Super Seminary is also. But Douluo Dalu was even more special than Super Theological Seminary. The heavenly path of this plane is exceptionally powerful. The night wind can be felt from some changes in the system. The strength of Heavenly Dao is not directly related to the upper limit of the strength of the practitioner on this plane. Hearing Ye Feng refused. Everyone glanced at each other. obviously. They don''t seem to want to give up this opportunity to know the outside world. Even some gods are still playing Yefeng''s idea. Although Yefeng''s God Killing Sniper Rifle is very powerful, the gods of the gods are not incapable of cracking it. But just when they were thinking about some bad things in their hearts. Ye Feng''s mind finally heard the sound of system sign-in completion. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully, and rewarding the host for restoring all abilities. After the completion of this check-in, all sign-in tasks in Douluo Continent have ended, and the host can choose to leave at any time within thirty years." Hear the prompt sound of the system. Ye Feng was stunned, and before he had time to think about it, he felt that familiar power finally returned to his body. Jiuqiao Jindan. Pan Gu Wushuang Body. Sure enough, all kinds of active skills came back. "Hey, I still rely too much on the ability of this system. I still have to have a cultivation system that belongs to me, otherwise I will be pitted sooner or later." Ye Feng thought in his heart. "???"system. The system is speechless. In order to lead you to pretend to be a beep and take you to fly, they were suppressed by various unknown forces, and finally helped you recover. You start to dislike them? Scumbag! Just when Ye Feng felt the feeling of power returning again. Several gods have taken the lead. "Yefeng, what the gods of the God Realm care about most is the situation outside the world. If you really don''t say it, we won''t let you leave easily." Heard this. Ye Feng smiled, the energy in the Nine Aperture Golden Core in his body that was stronger than the power of the Six Dao bursts out, a terrifying aura swept through, and the faces of the Douluo gods all showed a look of horror. Why is this child so terrifying? "I''m sorry, I will talk about some things in the future, and I will go back to Douluo Continent to do something serious now." The voice fell. Ye Feng Fei Lei Shen returned to the Wuhun Hall. ......... At this time, the Wuhun Hall had been messed up. There are ruins everywhere here. Bibi Dong is ganging up with Xiao Wu, Shui Bing''er and Qian Renxue. Although Bibi Dong possesses a ninety-nine level of spirit power and is still a twin martial spirit, the three of Xiao Wu and the others are now as big as three human-shaped spirit beasts, and Bibi Dong can hardly take advantage of it. "Okay, the three of you can step back, and leave the rest to me." Ye Feng smiled faintly and glanced at Bibi Dong. Subsequently. Ye Feng directly locked Bibi Dong in the space-time prison with one hand, and then sealed her spirit power, causing her to kneel in front of her. As for Posey. Ye Feng sealed her supernatural power, and then also grabbed it. Of course. Ye Feng didn''t really imprison them in prison, but chose to put them under house arrest first, just like he had many girls under house arrest in the plane of One Piece. After getting them. Ye Feng took over the Wuhun Empire and changed its name to the Harem Empire. He took everything that was supposed to be collected, and obeyed those who were obliged, and those who were not obeyed had to obey. Although the night wind often says that the twisted melon is not sweet. But those are unripe melons. Now these few that have been twisted by the night wind are all well-seasoned. that''s all. Ye Feng''s trip to the Douluo Continent was finally over. ......... call. It''s finally over, and finally you don''t need to be urged to end every day, although the end is somewhat hasty. But tell the truth. The heavens are not easy to write, because not all planes are capable of achieving a progressive relationship with combat power. After the strength of the night wind is too strong, it is really difficult to deal with. So I actually try to use different ways of writing for each plane. When I arrived at Douluo, I came to a wave of seals so that Night Wind could start from the beginning, but it seemed that the effect was not particularly good. Maybe it would be better if only the ability was sealed and the most primitive system was left. But anyway. it''s finally over. The next plane will be a relatively short plane. It should be a bit more everyday. It''s about a hundred thousand words. It is considered as a transition. Through this period of time, I will carefully consider what the next plane should be. How to deal with it, the next plane is fighting. Just sauce~ ......... "System, you always took me to some planes that need to work hard before, I feel a little tired, are there planes that don''t need to work hard? For example, some beautiful healing system daily fan?" "By the way, if you have the opportunity, you can also go to the plane of the apocalyptic background. I used to like to read novels and animations with this background." "Can it be arranged?" "Ding!" "IMHO, it can be arranged!" ......... I don''t know if it is because the system has become a little stronger in the struggle with Douluo Heavenly Dao. During this crossing, Yefeng did not lose consciousness like the previous few times. He finally saw his journey through. That is a very weird space. Around it is a circular passage that exudes bizarre colors. And occasionally, some pictures flashed past in certain positions of the channel. Presumably through those positions, it is possible to go to some unique planes. But every plane seems to have an existence similar to a door. "System, can I enter all these planes?" Ye Feng asked. "No, only the real open plane can be entered." The system responded coldly. "Okay." Ye Feng shrugged, not knowing which plane the system will take him through this time. Not much effort. The system finally stopped at a plane entrance with no door to stop with the night wind. Chapter 1203： A world of everyday and eschatological style The entrance to the plane exudes a dazzling light. It seemed like a bug door. Although Ye Feng''s eyesight was very strong, he couldn''t see what was inside. "Get ready, you can go in!" The system voice dropped. A burst of strong light made Ye Feng lightly close his eyes. Immediately afterwards. He appeared in a city that looked very modern. Judging from the occasional billboards hung on the surrounding buildings, there is no Chinese background here, but a certain country background. "Is it really a plane of the daily fan this time?" Ye Feng touched his chin, and his spiritual thoughts radiated. He did not perceive any free energy factors in the surrounding air. "Daily plus end times." System said. "Apocalypse?" Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly became a little weird when he heard the words, "Do you call this environment the end of the world?" Ye Feng looked at the wide street in front of him. The streets were full of people, and many handsome men and women were walking on the road in a hurry. At first glance, the state looked like a rush of workers. After hearing Ye Feng''s rhetorical question. The system did not respond, but fell into silence again. Ye Feng shook his head, urging his perception ability to the extreme. When his divine consciousness spread to the entire city even outside the city, Ye Feng''s brows suddenly wrinkled slightly. "I''m going... it really is the end of the world... but do you call this plane the daily plus the end of the world? Don''t you feel weird?" Ye Feng shook his head helplessly. He probably has figured out where he is now. This is the plane of One Punch Man. Judging from the judgment of the night wind. The plane of One Punch Man is actually a very weird plane. This is indeed the plane of the end times. Because most of the human cities on the earth have been occupied by weirdos. Only a few cities were barely retained because of the presence of strong humans. But even if there are heroes and warriors among human beings. But weirdos are everywhere. Because the weird people in the world of One Punch Man are very easy to appear. Human beings don¡¯t need to practice hard work to become weird, but they become weird inexplicably, just like some kind of idealistic force. For example, some people may be a writer by profession. When he writes novels, he always likes water to come and go, and in the end he becomes a big water monster. For another example, some people may always like to drive, so he himself eventually becomes a model weirdo. Others always like to watch others drive, and in the end they become speedometer freaks. It''s quite outrageous. It''s not just humans who turn into weirdos. Some inanimate objects also become weird. For example, some keyboards used to type on the street may feel that the street work is too hard, and suddenly become a keyboard geek, and then you can type. What''s more, there is no sense of contradiction between the typed content and the previous bashing on the street. That''s right. This plane is such a magical world. "Obviously there is no special energy, but be it weird people or heroes, they can awaken their magical powers. This is really unscientific." Ye Feng shook his head. After all, in the eyes of Yefeng. Energy should be conserved. Whether it''s the fantasy side or the technology side. There is no need to explain more on the technology side. The cultivating monks on the fantasy side are also absorbing the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth, or refining their own essence, in short, they are all about transforming certain things into power. But the heroes and weirdos in One Punch Man do not need this at all. This makes Ye Feng feel very uncomfortable. "Is the power of Idealism right? Then I want to become the strongest in the heavens, okay?" Ye Feng tried Idealism, but was despised by the system. "If you want to be the strongest among the heavens, please check in with the host''s efforts," the system said. "..." Ye Feng. "But I don''t think I have a bright future for signing in with you. After all, you are always suppressed by a certain heaven at every turn, and the strength of my signing in will be affected." Ye Feng said. "Please be content with the host, if it weren''t for this system to shelter you from the wind and rain, the heavens would do a lot of terrible things to you," the system said. "..." Ye Feng. Right. Even though Ye Feng felt like he was beeping. But in fact, if it is placed on some top-level fantasy planes, his cultivation base is not too high. For example, if Yefeng enters the plane that obstructs the sky, and the system goes offline again, Yefeng will become very passive. . So say it. You still have to have a relatively complete cultivation system of your own. Although practicing chakra is also a way. But the limitations of Chakra are always too great. Thinking about these things. The sign-in task of the system suddenly came. "Ding!" "Ask the host to accept Saitama as a disciple and sign in at Saitama''s house." Um? The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth picked up slightly. What is this system doing? Let him get in touch with the Saitama Demon so soon? You know, Saitama Great Demon is a punch to the ceiling of the Superman world. He is the kind of strong that is totally unreasonable. Just because of what limiter was broken. He can keep getting stronger, getting stronger and stronger, so strong that he can''t stop at all. And Saitama''s brain circuit always feels wrong. And Ye Feng always felt that he was not good at fooling around. If Saitama has become the bald head now, it seems that it is really difficult for him to accept Saitama as a disciple. Thought for a while. Ye Feng walked to a newsstand casually, bought a newspaper symbolically, and then asked, "Master, do you know how to get to the headquarters of the Heroes Association?" "What the hell? What is the hero?" The uncle looked at Ye Feng with a bewildered expression. "Heroes Association!" Ye Feng said again. "What''s going on?" The uncle asked again. "..." Ye Feng lay silently beside his uncle''s ear, and said, "Ying! Xiong! Xie! Meeting!" "Oh, what is that? Never heard of it." The uncle shook his head ignorantly. "Oh, nothing, that''s okay, thank you, uncle." Ye Feng smiled and left the newsstand with the newspaper. If even the uncle who sells newspapers has never heard of the Heroes Association. That means that at this point in time, most of the Heroes'' Association has not yet been established. Otherwise, the Heroes¡¯ Association will certainly dominate the headlines of the newspaper every day. So if Ye Feng remembers correctly. The Association of Heroes was established after Saitama killed the Crab Monster and saved the rich man''s grandson. In other words. Saitama should probably be an ordinary person now. "If the Saitama Demon King hasn''t started to evolve, then... Fudge him to become my disciple, it may be much less difficult." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and the routine has taken shape. Chapter 1204： Three-year agreement ?Z City. In a small park. Yiming was a hairy crab in the upper body and a human weird in the lower body. There he was confronting a man in a suit with handsome and long hair. This crab freak is two to three meters tall. A pair of large pliers feels very hard at first glance. It creaked. But the man standing opposite the crab monster showed very thin bones. A lot of sweat has shed on his forehead, and his shirt has been soaked with sweat, revealing that big piece of abdominal muscles. The man is in a very bad state at the moment. Very angry. Because his empty briefcase had been torn to pieces by the crab monster. "Jie Jie Jie, are you scared? This uncle is so great now! Although we were all poor wage earners before, this uncle ate a lot of crabs today, so he successfully mutated into a crab freak and possessed powerful power. How about it, envious, kid?" The Crab Monster is very arrogant. Because he felt that his body was full of powerful but nowhere to vent power! "Damn it! Another guy who gained power for this inexplicable reason! Why didn''t I have such good luck! I have been eating instant noodles every day for the past two years! I have eaten a lot of instant noodles! But why have I not changed? Become a weird instant noodles!" The man stared at the crab freak out of breath, looked at the torn briefcase, and his face showed anger again. "Furthermore! Don''t be ignorant of being in the blessing, okay! It''s already very happy to have a job and work! I was going to participate in an interview at an electronics factory today! But you made me like this! How can I get the job I want!" the man angered. "Hehehe, you are just a poor unemployed person, oh, well, this uncle thinks that you are even more pitiful than me before. This uncle can let you go today, but this chin I must kill the kid that is divided into two halves." The crab freak glanced at the man with a contemptuous look, and then his gaze fell on the little boy who was protected by the man behind him. "You bastard! How dare you scribble on this uncle while he is sleeping! This uncle must kill you today!" As the saying goes, Aunt and Uncle can''t bear it. The little boy drew two such shapes on the Crab Monster while he was sleeping. And the pen used by this bear kid is still a very special kind of oil pastel pen. The crab freak could not clean it after cleaning it for most of the day. Don''t say this is weird. Even if you were a normal person, you would at least have to catch this bear kid and beat him up, right? Therefore, the Crab Monster is a weird person. Isn''t it too much to eat a child? The voice fell. The Crab Monster raised the pair of sharp big claws, and his eyes revealed a very hideous light. Obviously, the Crab Monster was ready to make a real move. But at this moment. A light blue thunder light flashed in an instant. Ye Feng''s figure appeared in front of the Crab Monster. "Huh, it looks like I''m here at the right time, Crab Monster, you can go and pick up the lunch." Ye Feng smiled faintly. "Huh?" The crab weirdo is a little puzzled. Is it so good to be a weirdo and have free lunch? Not waiting for the Crab Monster to ask questions. Ye Feng raised his hand in the direction of the Crab Monster and volleyed with a punch. boom! The turbulent fist force compressed the air, forming an air cannon that was faintly visible to the naked eye, and rushed directly to the crab monster. Bang! The terrifying vigor directly blasted the crab monster into a ball of meat sauce. The savory taste of seafood was immediately exuded in the air. Gurgling. Saitama swallowed unconvincingly. He stared at Ye Feng''s tall back with incredible gaze, and a longing sentiment rose deep in his heart. ¡®If I have such power, what kind of instant noodles should I eat? Wouldn¡¯t it be good to kill a seafood weird every day and come back and stew the soup? ¡¯ After Ye Feng second dropped the Crab Monster. He turned around and walked to Saitama, smiled meaningfully at Saitama, and said hello. "You... are you a superpower? You are so strong!" Saitama looked at Ye Feng with a look of longing. He looked at Ye Feng and remembered his childhood ideals. His goal in life has never been to fight workers from five to nine! Since he was a child, he dreamed of becoming a hero who put on a red cloak and fights violence on the street! Just like the handsome man standing in front of him! The hairstyle is super handsome! "I am not a superpower, and my power is not awakened inexplicably, but through my own efforts." Ye Feng smiled slightly. His face was full of calmness. "Effort? Can we ordinary people become powerful heroes through hard work?" Saitama looked at Yekaze very surprised and asked. "Of course! Only by working hard can you become stronger!" Ye Feng said categorically. "Really?" When Saitama heard Yekaze''s words, she suddenly began to express a little excitement. "That''s natural." Ye Feng smiled, stepped forward and patted Saitama''s shoulder, and then continued meaningfully: "Speaking of which, I think your heavenly court is full and your bones are amazed. If you continue to work, here Ups and downs in the electronics factory is definitely a waste of talent, so how about you be my apprentice?" "Are you...are you a martial artist? Are you talking about martial arts? I used to go to the martial arts hall to sign up, as if my aptitude is a bit bad." Saitama scratched his head embarrassedly. There are many martial arts gyms in this plane of Superman. Warriors can also improve their combat power by practicing some martial arts moves. The purpose of Saitama''s registration at the Budokan was also very simple. He was too hungry, and as long as he became a disciple of the Budokan, the Budokan could cover food and accommodation. It was that simple. However, Saitama''s qualifications are really terrible. He did not become a martial artist as he wished. "It''s not martial arts, but heaven." Ye Feng smiled deeply, and said faintly: "I tell you the truth, as long as you become my disciple, I can guarantee that you will be able to kill these in a flash within three years. Weird people raging in the city!" Look at it. Ye Feng couldn''t tell a lie. Everything he told Saitama was the truth. "Really!" Saitama looked at the very serious expression on Yekaze''s face, his heart was already beating, and that seemed to be the feeling of heartbeat. If you become the apprentice of this man. Can he really give me the ability to fight weirdos within three years? But look at his honest and credible appearance. Isn''t he lying to me? Chapter 1205： We are not bad guys "And I''m very rich. After becoming my disciple, you can not only eat meat all at once, but you can also live in my manor, and there are many neodymium servants in my house." Ye Feng revealed from the corner of his eyes. A faint ray of light came out, and the conditions he had prepared in advance were told in a good manner. Yes. Before Ye Feng came to Saitama, he bought a private estate, a very luxurious one. "Meat!" "big house!" "Neodymum!" Saitama''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe what he had just heard. Why does happiness come so suddenly! Saitama was not prepared for any mentality at all! comfortable environment! Beauty! Meat! Become the strong! These four things are not what Saitama has been pursuing from the bottom of his heart! And want to get these things! He only has to agree to the man''s request to accept a disciple! "Master! Please be respected by the disciple!" Saitama instantly took off the cheap suit that had been torn off, loosened the second-hand tie he bought, and knelt directly in front of the night wind. "Very well, in order to become stronger, you can make such a decisive decision, which makes me feel very gratified." Ye Feng smiled and nodded, patted Saitama''s little head. The pre-task of this sign-in task was finally successfully completed. Then just take Saitama to his home to sign in. You can receive the reward of One Punch Man World. "Master, please take me to your house quickly, I have never lived in a big house before!" Saitama looked at Ye Feng with excitement and said. "No hurry, first go back to your house to pack your luggage, and then take you to my place." Ye Feng said. "No need to master, my family is poor, and there is nothing serious, just don''t need it." Saitama smiled, Master is so rich, why does he want his own little mess. "Don''t talk nonsense, go to your house first!" Ye Feng gave Saitama an angry look. Although he knows the walls of your house as a teacher, he can''t dislike the old self to this degree, and he will go to you as a teacher. Sign in there. "Uh... okay." Saitama scratched his head and just listened to the master. After getting Saitama. Ye Feng glanced at the poor little boy in the corner. Shook his head. This is really an uneasy bear kid. However, it was precisely because of this bear kid that Saitama started his sturdy life. But Yefeng believes. With his joining. Saitama''s life should be more sturdy. ......... Not much effort. Saitama brought the night breeze to a place that looked like a slum. City Z is not what it will be three years later. Three years later, a part of Z city was designated as no man¡¯s land because of too many weird people, so Saitama could live in a decent house for free, but now he lives in a relatively old low house. . "Hey, why is it so lively today?" Saitama scratched his head, looking at the house surrounded by several circles, a little puzzled. Subsequently. Ye Feng took Saitama through the crowd watching the lively. A large group of sturdy bald heads are blocking each other at the door of the building where Saitama lives. "We will not move! Resolutely not move!" "Yes! The compensation you gave is not enough for our next life! We will definitely not move away!" "My mom and dad were just killed by weird people not long ago. If our home is demolished, their souls will not find a home, so don''t demolish our home!" A little girl was crying with tears. She stood pitifully at the front of the crowd, stretched out her weak arms, and showed the courage to confront the whole world. "Saitama, this is your home?" Ye Feng asked, "What''s the matter with them?" "Yeah." Saitama nodded and said, "That group is a big consortium''s thugs. They plan to demolish the buildings in this area and transform them into CBD, but they will pay very little compensation, but it doesn''t matter. I am Rented house." After listening. Ye Feng nodded. It turns out that there is also such a thing as demolition in this plane. The night wind on the demolition routine is very clear. It is nothing more than reclaiming the land at a low price, and then carrying out commercial development, such as packaging it into a CBD, a big park, a big shopping mall, and then building more residential buildings around and selling it at a high price. but no matter. This is where Yefeng signs in. Yefeng naturally wouldn''t let this group demolish this place. Just when Ye Feng was about to take action, suddenly, the crying little girl suddenly burst into blood, and then, the flesh and blood on the little girl''s body poured out, and she turned into a full body. Weird tentacles! "You bad guys! I will never let you ruin my home! I want to kill you all!" The little girl who turned into a weird screamed, rushed to the demolition brigade, and then a terrible killing took place. It was staged in front of Yekaze and Saitama. See this scene. The crowd watching the excitement all around disappeared instantly. Even those who originally lived here fled. After all, a weird person is a weird person, even if it is a neighbor, even if the other party was originally just a cute little girl, after becoming a weird person, human beings will have a deep fear of them. "Master, do you want to kill her?" Saitama frowned and asked. "No need." Ye Feng shook his head and said meaningfully: "Although she has become a weird person, she is not wrong. She just wants to protect her home and doesn''t need to kill her." Before the night wind came to this plane. Naturally, he subconsciously thinks that weird people deserve to die. But think about it carefully. Do some weirdos become weird because they are evil? Just like this little girl in front of me. She was actually also a victim. Not much effort. The little girl who turned into a weird has already driven away all the bad guys who wanted to tear down their home. She turned her head, looked at Ye Feng and Saitama with weird eyes, and said, "Are you bad guys too?" "We are not bad guys, you don''t have to be afraid." Ye Feng smiled and walked to the little girl''s side, stretched out her hand to hold her tentacles, played/played a bit, and helped her tie a cute bow to make her look More like a little girl. "By the way, I suggest you leave City Z as soon as possible and go outside to find the area where the weird people live, otherwise there is a possibility that someone will kill you." Ye Feng said with a smile. "No, I want to stay here and wait for Mom and Dad to come back." The little girl looked at Ye Feng very firmly and said. Chapter 1206： New features of the system The little girl who has become a weird seems to feel strange about Ye Feng''s performance. Because after she became a weirdo. The little girl''s mind has obviously matured a lot. She never thought that this person was not afraid of weird people at all? Do they like to be little girls like this kind of tentacles? "Where are you, where are your parents, the house is just some reinforced concrete, it doesn''t matter much." Ye Feng patted her little head and said. "Really?" The little girl''s tentacles danced beside her, her face showing hesitation. "Of course, I have never lied." Ye Feng grinned and smiled slightly, that smile was as warm as the sun. There seems to be some hesitation. After thinking about it, the little girl finally made up her mind to leave here. She has to live! Because if she died too. Wouldn''t her parents never find her? "That...actually...if you want to find your mom and dad, don''t you just die?" Saitama suddenly scratched the back of his head with a bewildered expression, as the little girl was about to leave. Before, I warmly reminded her. "..." Ye Feng. Saitama''s words seemed to wake up the little girl suddenly, her face was taken aback for a moment, and then a terrifying smile appeared on her face. "It makes sense, thank you, big brother." The voice fell. The tentacles lingering around her pierced her body very decisively. Ended his life. Seeing such a scene. Yakaze glanced at the seemingly innocent Saitama Demon King. Deep feeling story. This is really an evildoer! This kid looked harmless to humans and animals. But in fact, he is a ruthless character who kills the weirdo and can take the body of the weirdo home and eat it! This is indeed an apocalyptic style plane! Shook his head. Ye Feng followed Saitama to his home. Sure enough, it was a family disciple. If such a Saitama does not become the number one powerhouse in One Punch Man, it is estimated that he might be starved to death. Came to the sign-in location. The system began to count down as usual. "Ding! It is detected that the host has reached the check-in check-in conditions." "Ding! It has been detected that the host has arrived at the check-in location, and now start to check-in!" "10,9,8,7,6,4,3,2,1,0." "Ding! Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully and earning 100 points of Ten Thousand Worlds!" Ten Thousand Worlds Points? Hearing this new term, Ye Feng was slightly taken aback. He quickly opened the operating interface of the system, and sure enough, there was an extra column in the lower right corner with points written. "Ten Thousand Realms Points? The system, come out to work, explain what exactly is this for?" Ye Feng asked in his heart. "Please check the module description on your own." The system responded with Gao Leng. It seems to have been accustomed to the high cold of the system. The night wind manipulation idea lightly clicked on the integration button, and then the instructions for the integration module popped up. Looked carefully for a while. An unconcealable smile appeared on the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth. "Uh...Master...what''s wrong with you, why are you looking at me with a smile like an LSP?" Saitama scratched his head habitually, looking at Ye Feng a little bit puzzled. Tighten his shirt tightly and make sure that there is nothing wrong with him. "What do you know? Go away!" Ye Feng glared at Saitama. What kind of apprentice are these! Yakaze''s warm smile fell in Saitama''s eyes and turned into an LSP? be honest. Ye Feng''s smile just now was really just a happy smile. Because the function of the points of the Ten Thousand Worlds is exactly a kind of ability that Ye Feng has been looking forward to for hundreds of years. simply put. After Ye Feng leaves those planes that he has visited before, those planes will fall into a state of time pause. Although this has no effect on everyone''s memory and perception, Ye Feng is still active and ruthless. In the long river of time. Ye Feng missed them day by day, and he still remained lonely. When will the beautiful dream appear? My dear, you really want to see you again in the future. So Yefeng¡¯s loneliness did not decrease with the increase in the number of girls around him and the passage of time. Ye Feng has always been looking forward to him being able to return to the planes he has been to before going to the old friends to communicate and communicate with each other. But the system has never been able to wake up. And now this point system allows Yefeng to have some of this ability. Although he still has no way to travel through various planes arbitrarily. But by consuming Ten Thousand Realms Points, Ye Feng can return to the original planes in a short time, and after consuming a certain amount of points, he can also bring people back to the current planes! But according to the system description. The cost of this kind of crossing and bringing people is not low. Each plane is settled separately. It only takes 100 points to travel back on the first day. However, 1,000 points will be consumed every day in the future. It''s the same if you want to bring people back. It takes 1 million points to bring the first person back. But everyone after that needs to consume 10 million points. And the people who bring it back have their own contribution points. They need to earn contribution points on the current plane of Night Wind, and once the contribution points are exhausted, they will be transmitted back to the original plane. Although this function seems to be a lot of restrictions and the cost does not seem to be low. But this at least gave Ye Feng a hope! He felt that life in the future would definitely become more enjoyable. This is why Yefeng smiled like just now. It was a yearning smile for a better life in the future. How could it be the smile of LSP? The two have absolutely nothing in common with each other! There must be something wrong with Saitama! "But I only have 100 points right now. If I go directly back, there will be no extra points to bring them back, so let''s bear it first, continue doing tasks to earn points is the kingly way!" Ye Feng made a decisive judgment. Although he can do a lot of things one day back home. But the cost of going back the second time has become a bit big. It takes ten times. Therefore, it is more cost-effective to collect the points for the first time and bring people back. Only then can life be more stable in the future. Back to Yefeng Manor. Saitama is as if LSP sees black straight and long, with big eyes turned into little red hearts. Such a big house. There are so many servants, and they are all beautiful girls, it is really the master who knows how to play! This master''s worship seems to be really making a lot of money! Chapter 1207： Master, I want to make a salted fish ?Looking at this huge family business of my master. Saitama scratched the back of his head suddenly. Then he looked at Ye Feng a little bit twisted and asked: "That...Master...I...actually...I''m already this big. I have always had a small Wish, do you think I can put it forward?" "Oh? What wish, can you tell me first?" Ye Feng glanced at Saitama with an aura. Wouldn''t this villain think of that kind of wish, right? "That''s...that''s..." Saitama froze for a long time, and finally seemed to have gained courage, and said: "I want to eat instant noodles with different flavors for every meal! And add eggs and beef. Qingcai! I wonder if this wish can be realized!" "??" Ye Feng frowned. That''s it? This is what you asked for a family business of this size as a teacher? As a teacher, I thought which one you wanted! "Ah...Also...it''s best to use hot water to instant noodles, so that the soaked noodles will be more delicious." Saitama put his cheeks on his cheeks, and he felt that with the family business of the night wind, he should not Like him, do you care about the electricity bill for boiling water? "..." Ye Feng. this moment. Ye Feng suddenly felt that his apprentice was too pitiful all these years. Although he looks cute and cute. But he was under too much pressure at his age. "Fine...you can eat whatever you want...just tell the butler." Ye Feng said. "Ah, great!" Saitama''s eyes were excited and grateful. Then he looked at Ye Feng and vowed to ask: "Master, how did you make so much money? You can teach me. !" "This is actually very simple, as long as you have enough determination deep in your heart to make yourself a strong, then you can have everything, so can you understand it?" Ye Feng said lightly. "Yeah! I understand! Master, please teach me!" Saitama resolutely said: "I want to become as strong as Master! My goal is to defeat Master in the future!" "..." Ye Feng. sieve! A light breeze swept some waxy yellow leaves from the night wind. Ye Feng suddenly felt a bit cold in his back. Because Ye Feng felt that his apprentice might really become as strong as him, even stronger than him, and Saitama spent less time than his master, and even unreasonable. But it¡¯s okay! Saitama has become his disciple. Ye Feng felt that he had a way to hold Saitama in one or two years. "Well, well, you have this determination. I will develop a very targeted training for you. As long as you train according to my requirements every day, you can definitely become stronger." Ye Feng touched his chin. , Looked at Saitama meaningfully and said. "Okay! What kind of training is that, I''m really looking forward to it!" Saitama asked, looking at Ye Kaze happily. "The training for your teacher will be divided into the following points." "First!" "You need to do push-ups 100 times a day. The main purpose is to exercise your biceps, chest muscles, and back muscles. Continuous training like this can improve your strength and perfect your muscle shape." "second!" "You still need to do 100 sit-ups a day. The main purpose of this training is to train waist strength. As long as you have a strong waist strength, you will be able to do everything in the future." "third!" "You need to insist on doing squats 100 times a day, so that you can train your leg muscles and enhance your jumping explosive power. This will also make your lower limbs stronger and stronger and become a real master!" "fourth!" "You also need to complete a 10-kilometer long-distance run every day. Running can improve your endurance and immunity." "Then I will talk about the last point, which is also the most important point!" "You have to persist in the training just now!" "To become a master like Master, staying power is essential!" "Do you understand everything!" After listening to the long talk about the night wind. Saitama couldn''t help swallowing. Although the content of Master¡¯s training sounds like it is very scientific. But can you really become a master like a master through such training? Isn''t the master fooling me? And it sounds like it''s hard work. Why do you work so hard? Thought for a while. Saitama asked weakly, "Master, you said at the time that as long as you worship you as a teacher, you can take care of food and housing. Is this long-term effective?" Hearing Saitama''s question, Ye Feng nodded disapprovingly, and said, "Of course, one day as a teacher and a lifelong father, there is no short-term." "Hey, that''s great!" When Saitama heard Yekaze''s explanation, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, then scratched the back of his head and said, "If this is the case, why should I be stronger and do it while lying down? Isn''t salted fish fragrant?" Saitama chuckled. What is the purpose of becoming a strong one? money? delicacy? Beauty? Doesn''t he already have these things at his fingertips? What is he going to do to become stronger? Is it all about getting stronger to live a more comfortable life? And he eats and drinks now. There is a big house to live in. There are also beautiful neodymium servants who take good care of them. Even if there is a horrible creature like a weirdo attack, there is still a master who can help him carry it, since such a good life, isn''t it the life he desires most? Now that he has stepped across to the top of the mountain. Why does he have to work hard? Just lie down. "..." Ye Feng. Looking at Saitama like this, Ye Kaze was so angry that she was speechless. He thought he was already very salty. But he never expected it. There are people in this world who are even more salty than someone else! However, Ye Feng took Saitama as a disciple to complete the sign-in task. As for what route he wants to take in the future, Ye Feng is not particularly concerned about it. After all, people have their own ambitions and cannot be forced. There is nothing wrong with making salted fish. If there are conditions. Ye Feng also wants to continue to be a salted fish, every day with the girls he likes to do something that everyone likes to do, this kind of life is really fragrant. such a pity. The system gave him a chance to be reborn, and it gave him a chance to become stronger in the heavens and the worlds, but the power of the heavens and the worlds is too strong, Ye Feng still has to work hard, otherwise the ghost knows that he will go down. What happens in a plane. If the night breeze gets cold by itself. Then aren''t his girlfriends very dangerous? So it''s impossible not to work hard. At least the sign-in tasks issued by the system still have to be actively done! Chapter 1208： Vaccine Man What''s more, you still have points for doing tasks! Only by gaining points from the Ten Thousand Worlds, can Ye Feng take over his wives, so Ye Feng has set a small goal for himself, and he is ready to take at least a hundred and eighty wives over. that''s all. Ye Feng took Saitama to live a very moisturizing little life here. This kind of life lasts for three years. In these three years. The Heroes'' Association was established. There are more and more weird people in major base cities, and the range of free activities for humans is decreasing every year. However, people on this plane seem to have a good mentality. They don''t have the typical mentality of the end times. Sure enough, it is the plane of daily life plus the end of the world. The system is sincere. These three years. Yefeng is also very active in completing all the sign-in tasks assigned by the system. But perhaps because of the characteristics of the plane. These tasks are not particularly troublesome, and the rewards naturally make Ye Feng feel very unsatisfied. For example, what is flowing water rock breaking fist, atomic warrior''s cutting technique, money. These things are not needed at all in the night breeze. Even more. What vests, bats, and even an unknown girl''s side were included in the rewards that Yefeng received. This makes Ye Feng feel very speechless. And the most speechless is. He worked so hard to complete so many tasks. But except for the task of accepting Saitama as a disciple, Ye Feng never won the reward of Ten Thousand Worlds Points! Ye Feng asked the system many times. But every time the system answers is a virtue. Anyway, this system just finds out where the luck is, and then helps him to show the luck by signing in. As for the reward content that is realized, the system says it''s not under her control anyway. This makes Ye Feng very helpless. However. Although this system is not very reliable. But Yefeng seems to have guessed some reasons in recent years. Maybe only those tasks related to the original plot can get points rewards? Now three years have passed. Yefeng looks forward to the release of new tasks every day. "Ding!" "Please kill the vaccine geek, and then complete the sign-in in City A." this day. Ye Feng lay on the side of the swimming pool and kicked the cat, and the system suddenly sounded a mission reminder. "Vaccine person? Let me think about it." Ye Feng touched his chin, then his eyes suddenly lit up. He seems to vaguely remember that this weird man did appear in the anime of One Punch Man! In other words, this mission will finally be consistent with the animation! Maybe after this mission is completed, Ye Feng will be able to get the Ten Thousand Realm Points reward he has been looking forward to for a long, long time? Thought for a while. Ye Feng shouted towards the inside of the room. "Saitama, come out to work." The voice fell. An elegant fat man came out lazily from the house. "Master, what are you going to do? I haven''t finished reading today''s fan." Saitama was holding a bucket of fried chicken and a big pot of Fat House Happy Water in his hand, looking like he reluctantly left the house. come out. The life of salted fish can make people fatter, especially salted fish like Saitama who doesn''t have a girlfriend and doesn''t do any serious activities in the past. However. Although Saitama''s salted fish, his power can still increase automatically, which surprised Ye Feng very much. Sure enough, the plane of One Punch Superman is unreasonable. Of course, the current Saitama is still a little different from the Saitama in the anime. The biggest difference is that the hair on the top of his head has not completely fallen off. This also means that Saitama does not have the Saitama in the anime. So strong. So Yekaze tried to make Saitama move. He decided to take Saitama on a mission this time. "Put down the chicken in your hand, and prepare for the teacher to take you to City A for activities." Ye Feng looked at Saitama with disgust, if it wasn''t for Ye Feng to be a nostalgic person, and Ye Feng is not bad for money. , He really wanted to expel wicked disciples like Saitama from the teacher''s door. After all, Saitama was the first disciple that Ye Feng collected in the Ten Thousand Worlds. It''s so useless! What a shame in the face of a person like Ye Feng who likes to work hard! "Ah? City A? It''s so far there. Can I not go?" Saitama sighed and hurriedly stuffed the fried chicken into his mouth, then poured a few mouthfuls of Fat House Happy Water, and then hit it again. Had a full hiccup and vomited a few bubbles. "No? Is it okay to cut your rations in the future?" Ye Feng glanced at Saitama and said, "I will find you a small ruined house in the no man''s land of Z City, and move it for you? I will restore the cold water afterwards. Life?" "Uh..." Saitama waved Chubby''s hand and scratched the back of his head, and then chuckled, "I can''t go...why should I say such terrible things...hehe." no way. Now Ye Feng''s method to deal with Saitama is to threaten to cut off his ration, so that he can''t eat good food and can''t live in a big house, and this method is very effective. "Let''s go, please be more diligent after you go, you can see how fat you are? It''s like an orange cat!" Ye Feng sighed, the figure appeared next to Saitama, and then his right hand was pressed. On Saitama''s shoulder, a mass of fat was pinched, and then Fei Lei Shen started it. Ye Feng brought Saitama to City A. These days, the wind has tossed around the Superman plane to perform tasks. Naturally, it is impossible to run on two legs. He has left the mark of Flying Thunder God in many places, which is very convenient. "Master, what are we going to do when we come to City A this time? It shouldn''t be too troublesome, right? I''m worried that troublesome things will make my mood become irritable, which will cause my absent-mindedness to become more serious." Qi Yu cautiously calmed down the last little tugging hair that was fluttering because of the time and space teleportation and asked. "We are going to find a weird person called the Vaccine Man, and then kill him before the Heroes Association finds him. It''s that simple, easy and comfortable." Ye Feng said disapprovingly. "Vaccine man?" Saitama scratched his head, staring blankly at the advertisement on the big screen of the building and asked: "Master, are you talking about the one on TV?" At this moment. An emergency evacuation notice is being broadcast on the TV commercial screen of a building. "Citizen friends please pay attention, citizen friends please pay attention, city A is now being destroyed by a powerful weirdo, but don¡¯t worry, the heroes of our Heroes Association are rushing in, please avoid yourself first, the crisis will be fast It will be lifted! The crisis will be lifted soon! Please trust our Heroes Association!" Behind the host is a picture of a vaccine man destroying the city. High-rise buildings were destroyed by the sound of various explosions. The civilians under attack have no chance to escape! Very poor! Chapter 1209： The mission failed ?The heroes of the Heroes Association have not yet arrived on the scene. This is also the most embarrassing aspect of One Punch Man. Although the area available for human activities has not changed much now. But each city is still big. The number of heroes is very small. They cannot be spread all over the city. But weird people can turn into weird people anytime, anywhere, anytime. Facing these very sudden attacks. The support of the Heroes'' Association is usually not particularly effective. "Let''s go, I have sensed the location of the vaccine person, let''s go as soon as possible to kill the vaccine person." Ye Feng withdrew his mind, grabbed Saitama, or made a thunder light, and moved towards the distance. ......... In a horrible ruins of destruction. Smoke and dust are everywhere. There was a stench of blood under the ruins. And a poor little girl was squatting beside a ruin and crying at a loss. "Dad, mom, where have you been? Xixi is so scared." The little girl cried and cried. Her cry attracted the cruel vaccine man. He looked at the little girl in front of him grimly, his eyes revealed cruel murderous intent, and he screamed: "Your mom and dad have been killed by me, and now, you will be killed by me, so, very You can see them soon, Jie Jie Jie, Jie Jie Jie." There was horrible laughter from the vaccine population, as if a demon appeared in front of the little girl. "Well..." "I''m a weirdo now." "Then can I do something more than killing?" Talking and talking. The expression on the face of the vaccine man became more and more ferocious. But just when he wanted to do something terrible to the poor girl in front of him. A majestic suction force suddenly fell from the sky. The little girl''s thin body suddenly rose into the air and fell directly into the arms of the night wind. "Tsk tusk tusk tusk, you don''t even let such a child go, you are too unhuman, right?" Ye Feng held the girl in his arms, looked condescendingly at the vaccine man below, his eyes revealed A touch of fierce killing intent. "Jie Jie Jie, I am not a human being? I am the vaccine man born because you humans do not pay attention to protecting the earth''s environment and wantonly polluting the earth''s ecology. I am the vaccine of the earth, in order to clean up your humans. Germs of life on earth, Jie Jie Jie, are you afraid to hear this?" The voice fell. The body of the vaccine person began to grow in vain. His body exudes a very powerful breath. See such a picture. The little girl in Ye Feng''s arms buried her little head in Ye Feng''s arms, and trembling and hugged Ye Feng tightly. "Don''t be afraid, although he has become a little big and looks a little scary, but in fact it will be over soon, you can close your eyes." Ye Feng gently patted the little girl''s head and comforted her heartily. one time. Then, just as the night wind was preparing to kill the vaccine man. Saitama, who was standing next to him, suddenly slammed a punch in the direction of the vaccine man. boom! Don''t look at Saitama''s fist for nothing. But this punch was lightly flicked. A terrifying ripple of energy spread down instantly. Ye Feng was still comforting the girl, but in the blink of an eye, there was no vaccine person! Not even a bit of scum is left! "Ding!" "It was detected that the vaccine person had died and was not killed by the host. The check-in mission failed this time. Please the host will continue to work hard." "..." Ye Feng. Listen to this task reminder from the system. Ye Feng''s face was green. If it wasn''t for a little girl in his arms, he might need to decompress on the spot! "Master, I made it beautiful, don''t praise me, just go back and prepare more delicious food for me, hehe." Saitama buttoned his nostrils, and the little fat goose egg showed a careless smile on his face. Come. "You bastard! Did I let you do it? You dare to **** the head of your teacher? Look for a fight!" Ye Feng snapped Saitama directly down. The little fat man smashed directly into the rubble. But there is no shit. "Master... what''s wrong with you? What did I do wrong again? Didn''t you say you want to kill the vaccine people before the Heroes'' Association comes?" Saitama got out of the ruins and felt wronged. Although the master didn''t hurt much and didn''t show any wounds on his body, Saitama''s heart was still uncomfortable. "You! Sinister!" Ye Feng pointed at Saitama, her angry fingers trembling. It''s really a complete calculation and finally missed such a calculation. Ye Feng was originally worried that the people of the Heroes Association would kill the vaccine people one step earlier than him. Unexpectedly, people from the Heroes Association hadn''t come yet. He was actually cheated by a pig teammate! But Saitama killed them all. And people keep saying it is for the sake of his master. What about the night wind? I can only go back and reduce Saitama''s daily food by 90%. It always has to be a symbolic punishment. Before the heroes of the Heroes Association arrived, and the drones and satellites responsible for observing the scope of the vaccine man''s activities were back online, Ye Feng took Saitama and left City A. As for the poor little girl. There is no way. Ye Feng could only temporarily adopt her in the manor. After all, she had to grow up. Ye Feng couldn¡¯t bear to watch her live on the street. Besides, in the case of Ye Feng¡¯s family business, It is not a big problem to give her a destination, after all, the team of family servants still needs to be expanded. more importantly. Ye Feng needs to keep this little girl to remind herself that his apprentice is very unreliable! The next period of time. Ye Feng punished Saitama with a series of small punishments. Wait until Ye Feng feels his suffocation is almost out. The system finally issued a reminder of the sign-in task again. "Ding!" "Please go to City B, destroy the biceps giant, and complete this check-in in City D!" "Biceps giant?" After hearing the content of the task, Ye Feng carefully recalled with his cheeks. In Ye Feng''s memory, it seems that such a cannon fodder did appear in the anime of One Punch Man. In fact, he should not be said to be a weird person. The real name of the biceps giant is Margly, and his brother is Fokker. Fokker is a scientist. He developed a very powerful steroid preparation, which made his brother Margeli transformed into a giant after taking it, possessing powerful strength and a huge body. So it stands to reason that this biceps giant is still very strong. It is a pity that he was born in the wrong age. Chapter 1210： Biceps giant With the huge size of the biceps giant, there is no pressure to destroy a city, so he actually has at least the destructive power of a ghost or even a dragon. In the plane of One Punch Man, weird disasters are classified according to levels, including gods, dragons, ghosts, tigers, and wolves. The judgment of being able to have a ghost level is already very powerful. Dragon-level disasters are so powerful that only a very small number of S-level heroes can contend. But such a powerful giant encountered Saitama in the original plot because of a bad fate, so he was punched to death by Saitama. He died very useless, so it felt like cannon fodder for the night wind. . But in fact they are quite strong. And this time his life won''t be so bad. Because Ye Feng did not bring Saitama over. ......... City B. In a deep underground laboratory. "Jie Jie Jie, Jie Jie Jie." "My dear brother, take a look at your brother''s masterpiece. With your brother''s wisdom and your strength, we can definitely conquer the entire world and become the master of this world!" "Jie Jie Jie, Jie Jie Jie." "Let''s go out and destroy it!" Seeing this took the medicine he developed and turned into the giant''s younger brother. Foggao smiled wildly. He sat calmly on the left shoulder of his younger brother Margly, and couldn''t wait to look down on the whole world. boom! There was a terrible loud noise. Fokker commanded the younger brother below him and got out of the underground laboratory. In front of the biceps giant, the high-rise buildings of mankind are like toys, and a large piece of high-rise building collapses with just one shot. With the biceps brothers breaking wildly in City B. Warning sounds from the League of Legends also sounded in the sky of City B. "Citizen friends, please pay attention! Citizen friends, please pay attention!" "Giant weird creatures appeared in City B, and the disaster level is tentatively set as ghost level, but the possibility of dragon level is not ruled out. Please enter the underground refuge as soon as possible!" "Notice!" "This is not a drill! This is not a drill!" With the sound of the alarm and the huge sound of destruction in the distance continued to sound. The whole city of B was in chaos. And near the area destroyed by the biceps giant, there happened to be five A-level heroes performing the mission. They arrived at the scene as quickly as possible. However, even though they are A-level powerhouses, facing such a behemoth as the biceps giant, their innermost feelings are very frightening. But being a hero is not allowed to shrink back! The five A-level powerhouses rushed up without hesitation and swayed with the biceps giant. But the biceps giant can''t be defeated so easily. The five A-level powerhouses quickly fell into a bitter battle. "Headquarters! Headquarters! The giants of City B are too powerful! The five of us can''t beat them together! Please send S-rank heroes to support!" They sent a request for help to the Heroes Association headquarters. Enemies like this must be defeated by dispatching S-rank heroes. But the S-class heroes are very busy. They definitely don''t want to get here so fast. So no matter how many of them have to be supported by their waists. "Jie Jie Jie, Jie Jie Jie." "You want to defeat our brother even with your opponents the size of a fly. This is simply whimsical!" "My brave brother, shoot me! Slap to death!" Fokker was very excited. He was able to single out five A-level heroes in the first game he just came out of the mountain. Such a record made him feel very proud, as long as they work together to defeat the S-level heroes of the Heroes Association. Then this world belongs to their brothers! Folkgau is very convinced that with his wisdom and the power of his younger brother, they can definitely become the masters of the world! But just after Fokker''s voice fell. His younger brother Margly didn''t seem to be very clever. In fact, he always felt a little itchy in his shoulders. Just in time, his brother gave him an instruction to shoot him to death, and he really slapped him obediently. call. This time it finally no longer itch. Brother Margly sighed in relief, then stretched out his palm and looked at the corpse stuck on his palm. Deep doubts emanated from the huge pupils, and then the doubts turned into anger. Roar! Who killed the brother! I want to avenge my brother! ! Because of Fokker''s death, his younger brother Margly became crazy, and the speed of destruction was getting faster and faster. The roar of the huge population seemed to be in substance, and the sound waves emitted directly knocked down all the drones around them that were used to observe the battle. The smelly breath also surged out. A fist the size of a small house slammed directly at the five A-level heroes! boom! After a loud noise. A crater resembling a meteorite impact was directly smashed into the ground. The five A-level heroes lay on the bottom of the pit with a desperate look. Such things have happened from time to time since the disaster broke out. But every human being with a powerful combat capability has the consciousness of being killed in battle, but death in this way makes them feel very unwilling. They all look forward to a miracle. But the giant''s big feet have been raised high, as long as he stepped on the big feet, five of them will be trampled to death. At this most critical moment. A azure blue electric light flashed through the air suddenly. The light did not stop. After the light disappeared, a huge blood hole suddenly appeared on the giant''s forehead, and the flesh and blood around the blood hole exuded a scorching smell. Immediately afterwards. The majestic power in the giant instantly dissipated. The body fell backwards. boom! There was an astonishing loud noise. The biceps giant crashed to the ground and died. Seeing this sudden turn, the faces of the five A-level heroes revealed deep surprises, and they helped each other out of the bottom of the pit. Look at the fallen giant. The five A-level heroes were wondering in their hearts. At this moment, they heard a "dongdongdong" sound. Looking along the sound, they found the man with three scratches on his face. "It''s king! The strongest man on the surface! Our S-rank hero of the Heroes Association!" "It turns out that this is the sound of the legendary king''s emperor engine, and it sounds like it makes people feel at ease!" "I have to say, the luck of the few of us is so good that we met a strong like King!" "Judging from the wounds, I guess King should have used his nirvana, Purgatory Warriors Explosive Wave Cannon!!" "I think it''s very possible! This is simply too handsome!!" Chapter 1211： The strongest man on the surface In the vision of the five A-level powerhouses, King passed by the pit with a calm expression on his face. He calmly walked into the distance under the gaze of the five A-level heroes. Then. He quickly ran into the toilet, gasping for breath. Made! So scared! Didn''t I just come out to participate in the launch of a new version of the game! How could you encounter such a big horror! not far away. Ye Feng was standing on the top of a tall building, looking at King''s direction with great interest. "This guy, shouldn''t the ability he awakened be luck? Is this luck too good?" Ye Feng smiled happily. The light that pierced the biceps giant just now was naturally from the night breeze. After killing the giant in a second, Ye Feng stood directly on the top of the building and began to sign in, witnessing the entire process of King. In fact, this is not the first time. Before Ye Feng was doing the task, he killed the weirdo several times and was finally passed by by King. Even several times. Yefeng are all weird people who kill after confirming that King is not around. But when the Heroes'' Association went to investigate and concluded. King can always happen to be there. Such luck made Ye Feng feel a little numb on his scalp. This is really a magical plane. Was thinking about it. The system finally made the sound of sign-in completion. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully and getting a reward: Ten Thousand Worlds Points!" The reward is credited. A joy suddenly flashed across Ye Feng''s eyes. "Is it really the same as I thought. Only the tasks related to the anime plot can I get the rewards of Ten Thousand Realms?" Ye Feng touched his chin, his face leaked a thoughtful look, "But I killed this. A big giant only gave 10 points. Isn¡¯t that too little? When will I bring all my girls here?" no way. Thousands of sisters in the night breeze have passed their emotions in the ditch of the heavens and the world. If converted into ten thousand points. That is not a small number. "Forget it, now that both the vaccine man and the biceps giant have appeared, there should be a lot of tasks to earn points. Take your time, the points will definitely be enough, even if you bring Hinata here first." Thinking of Hinata and the wives who remained in the plane of Hokage, Ye Feng''s mouth overflowed with a knowing smile. It''s really been a long time. Ye Feng felt that if he went back this time, he would definitely bring them back a big surprise. Especially Tsunade. She always relied on her to be good at medical ninjutsu before, and always wanted to challenge the limits of Ye Feng. This time when she went back, Ye Feng was going to give Tsunade a good lesson! ......... Go back to the manor. Saitama is patrolling the courtyard in a security costume. Ye Feng glanced at him, his face full of disgust. "Master... why do you have to let me be a security guard... I want to go back to the house and lie down." Saitama drooped his face, a little depressed. Since the last time Ye Feng took him to City A for a mission, his benefits have been reduced, and Ye Feng also allowed him to join the security team. He must pay to eat. This makes Saitama. Very hurt. He thought he could lie down at home comfortably in his entire life. Unexpectedly, such a life can be deprived if deprived. It seems that we still have to become stronger! However, Saitama always feels that his hair is getting less and less recently. This incident also makes him feel very sad recently. All kinds of hair growth conditioners seem to be useless. Sure enough, the master was squeezed too much! tragedy! ......... A few days later. Ye Feng was watching TV in the living room, enjoying the careful service of the slender, pretty and cute neodymium servants. At this moment, a beautiful housekeeper, dressed in self-cultivation, walked in from the outside. "Sir, I don¡¯t know why there are so many mosquitoes recently. I have put a lot of mosquito repellent incense in the room, but Mr. Saitama has to patrol outside every day. Does he do some housework?" The housekeeper said respectfully. "Oh? There are more mosquitoes? There are still mosquitoes in this weather?" Ye Feng put his chin on his face, and his face was thinking. Could it be that the mosquito girl is about to appear? That would be great! Mosquito Girl, Jenos, home of the evolutionary. This is the more important plot in One Punch Man. Presumably, if a sign-in task can be triggered, there will be no less Ten Thousand Circles points rewarded after completion, right? "Yes, sir, I heard that it seems that an expert has developed a gene that can make mosquitoes resistant to cold, which greatly increases the vitality of mosquitoes!" The housekeeper''s face showed a rather disgusting look. These experts are really idle! In order to apply for funding, even such things can be done! This is too shameless! "Don''t make trouble, there is no such expert, it is just a stalk, don''t spread false news indiscriminately." Ye Feng smiled and said: "By the way, Saitama''s thing is that he asked you to come and intercede with me. Bar?" Speaking of. Although the mission failed because of Saitama that day, Ye Feng was very angry. But after so many days. Yekaze''s anger towards Saitama has almost vented out. In addition, Saitama''s hair loss has been a bit serious recently. There was still a tugging, but now there are only three left, and it seems that he will become that big bald devil. "That''s not true. Mr. Saitama is dedicated to his work, but he seems to hate mosquitoes. Today, in order to kill the mosquito that is always harassing him, he almost demolished our yard and won''t let him come back. I''m afraid He demolished the house." The housekeeper sighed quietly. Although Saitama''s behavior is a bit excessive, everyone is a disciple of Yekaze after all, and she is not a housekeeper to say much. But if the home is demolished. Isn''t she going to be unemployed? It''s hard to find a boss who is so good, handsome, so gentle and generous like Ye Feng! "Hmm..." Ye Feng glanced outside with a slight disgust, shook his head, and said: "Then let him come back first and let him be responsible for cleaning and sanitation in the future." Originally, Ye Feng was ready to forgive Saitama. But he was tearing down the house? That must continue to punish! After arranging Saitama''s affairs, Ye Fengren, who was squeezing his feet, tuned the TV to the local news channel. as predicted. The news channel is broadcasting a report of mosquitoes in Z City. "Hello everyone, citizen friends, everyone, citizen friends, what follows is a very important news report!" Chapter 1212： Mosquito girl "According to the latest feedback from the reporter on the first scene, with the sudden spread of mosquitoes, a large number of civilians have been infected with unknown viruses in Z City. Citizens and friends are requested to strengthen virus protection, wash hands and ventilate frequently, and keep doors and windows closed. Always keep Six God brand toilet water. Please believe that the experts will be able to find out the cause of this mosquito disaster. Please don''t panic, and all will pass!" The soft voice of the hostess came from the TV. Ye Feng shook his head. These official channels just like to turn big things into small things. It is not difficult to see from the picture on the screen that is blocked by the mosaic. Many domestic animals have even been sucked into mummy by the overwhelming mosquitoes. Can this be solved by toilet water? That mosquito girl is a ghost-level weird person. If you don''t send an S-level hero, the loss in City Z will only get bigger and bigger. "Ding!" "Please the host kill the mosquito girl, accept Jenos as a disciple, and then go to the evolutionary house to complete the sign-in." Um? Hear the content of this mission. Ye Feng frowned involuntarily. Does this check-in need to be so complicated? There are still two preconditions required? And Ye Feng still doesn''t know where the evolutionary house is. Fortunately, there is no deadline for this mission. Otherwise, it will take a lot of effort. ......... A suburb of Z city. An enchanting figure is moving fast in the air. There were a lot of mosquitoes around her body, but these mosquitoes did not launch any attacks on her, but followed her very intimately. "Hehe, little handsome guy, why bother to me, people are very busy, you follow them like this, beware they will kill you." The mosquito girl let out a fascinating smile, and then stopped in the middle of the air. , Looking at the little brother Huang Mao who was chasing from behind. "Humph! You manipulate the mosquito to absorb human blood. This kind of behavior is extremely heinous. Since I met you, I will definitely not let you go." Janos let out a cold snort and looked at the mosquitoes with a sharp gaze. Female, said: "And if you kill you, those mosquitoes will lose control, they will not be able to gather together on a large scale like they are now, and naturally they will become easier to deal with. Am I right?" Although Jenos has been transformed into a humanoid, he is still a person with a sense of justice. When he learned that City Z had been attacked by mosquitoes. He resolutely left the laboratory, ready to go out for a big fight. as predicted. He quickly found the mosquito girl through the perception module embedded in his body by the doctor. "Hehe, brother, don''t be ashamed, okay, if it weren''t for me to think you are a man made, there is no blood on your body, I don''t want to waste your efforts, I killed you long ago, do you know?" The mosquito girl smiled enchantingly, but There was a coldness in the eyes. Then she stretched out her hand. The overwhelming mosquitoes hovered and flew in the sky, like a tornado, rushing towards Janos. Although being stared at by Janos will not affect her manipulating mosquitoes to **** blood everywhere. But she was already a little impatient. She is going to kill this little yellow-haired brother! "I''m not ashamed? Then let you **** power! Burning cannon!" Janos raised his hands and pointed in the direction of the mosquito woman, and the high-power engine in his body started. A huge flame was ejected. The picture was very shocking. Putting it in the animation is definitely a big money burning. Seeing that the overwhelming mosquitoes were instantly swallowed by the flames, the mosquito girl in the sky couldn''t help but frown, and the killing intent in her eyes became more intense. "Humph!" "Do you think it''s amazing to be able to burn these little babies of mine?" "They have already sent me blood." "Let them consume your energy first, the annoying transformation of Little Brother Huang Mao." Since Jenos is transforming people, his battle must consume energy. Therefore, Mosquito Girl¡¯s tactics are very simple. First use mosquitoes to harass him, let him exhaust his energy, and then she will rush up and take him. Swaying, presumably can shake him apart. "Do you think I can''t even see through your tactics? Are you underestimating me?" Just when the Mosquito Girl was smiling, Janos'' voice suddenly appeared behind the Mosquito Girl, as if he was preparing to make a black hand to dig her heart out. But the response of the mosquito girl is not slow. The two crystal clear wings behind her flapped instantly, and two blade-like hurricanes blasted towards her back. clang! A sound of metal collision sounded. An alloy shield rose on Janos'' arm to block Mosquito¡¯s wind blade attack. Then, he stretched out his big hand, seemingly ready to grab Mosquito¡¯s wings from behind, and then do something terrible to her. matter. "Don''t think about it!" The delicate and boneless body of Mosquito Girl turned in vain in mid-air, avoiding Janos¡¯s salty pig''s hand. Janos¡¯s catch was unsuccessful, but he grabbed Mosquito Girl¡¯s two ankles, and then forcefully moved towards it. Tear both sides. Stabbed! A very **** picture appeared. The two fades of the mosquito girl were torn off alive by Janos. "Damn it! How dare you do such a thing to the lady! I must kill you today!" The mosquito girl¡¯s wings stirred up, and she instantly opened the distance from Janos. Then, a cloud of scarlet blood flowed around her, and the two removed legs were visible to the naked eye. The speed returned to its original appearance. Still so slender, straight and white. "Jie Jie Jie, let you experience how powerful my sister is after my complete evolution. I hope you don''t fall apart." The voice fell. The mosquitoes in the entire city of Z flew out from the city under pressure, and quickly flew in the direction of the mosquito girl. "Do you want to achieve secondary evolution by absorbing the blood of all mosquitoes! Don''t think about it!" Janos squinted. He fired the incendiary cannon at the sky again. This time he drove the power to the maximum. After this battle, his engine may even be scrapped. But in order to defeat the weirdo. Jenos has no choice! Not much effort. The blood that Mosquito Girl can absorb has reached saturation. The original white skin on her body was now full of wicked fiery red, and the eyes of Jenos were already full of wicked coldness. "Killing me so many little babies, now is the time for you to pay the price!" The Mosquito Girl''s voice fell. She instantly turned into a blood-red sharp arrow and rushed towards Jenos who was still playing cannon there. óùóùóù! A sharp light emerged. Mosquito Girl''s seemingly thin wings were like alloy blades, and instantly dismembered Jenos and messed up the ground, and Jenos finally succeeded in defeat. Chapter 1213： The hardest male second "Damn! Is that really the end of it! Doctor, I''m sorry, I failed your expectations of me, I was so completely defeated in the first battle after I came out of the mountain! The matter is now! Can I only have to choose? Have you exploded this evil weird person by self-destruction!" Jenos'' mechanical head was flashing like a short-circuit spark, and his voice was full of regret, guilt and unwillingness. "Jie Jie Jie, there is still consciousness, but it is a pity, it is a very sad thing to have vitality that is not commensurate with strength." The mosquito girl looked at Jenos''s head and let out a disdain. She was about to fly up and trample on Janos'' little head. But at this moment. A thunderbolt suddenly fell from the sky, and hit the mosquito girl''s back accurately. "Ah~" The feeling of paralysis caused Mosquito Girl to let out a deceptive tenderness. Immediately afterwards. The night wind appeared in front of Janos. "Remove people, don''t make the kind of intention to blew yourself up at every turn, because miracles will always happen, don''t they?" The voice fell. Ye Feng glanced at the mosquito girl, then shook his head in disgust. Although the place where the mosquito girl should be fat is thin and the place is thin, and the appearance is good, but the appearance is too weird, and the night wind has to help the sky and eliminate the violence! "Jie Jie Jie, there is another handsome little brother. It seems that God is really good to others, but what they like most is sucking, little brother, do you like it?" The mosquito girl added the corners of her mouth. People are weird in the form of mosquitoes, and they **** human blood by nature. Especially **** the blood of some handsome little brothers. Such blood tends to be very delicious. "You are too non-mainstream, so you don''t want to **** it." The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth tilted slightly, and a disgusting smile appeared on his face. As someone in his night. Did the mosquito girl think she could **** it if she wanted to? "Huh, how dare you say that they are not mainstream? I''ll let you know how good they are in a while!" The dried apricot mosquito girl let out a cold snort, followed by a cloud of blood mist covering her body, the mosquito girl flashed like a red light, and instantly rushed to the night breeze, taking the key of the night breeze. "Be careful! She is very fast!" Janos'' head sent a warning on the ground. He had just experienced Mosquito Girl''s high speed firsthand. His speed in transforming people is incomparable. The level of this mosquito girl after her transformation is likely to be dragon level or higher! "She''s fast? Show her speed in front of me? Is she sure?" Ye Feng smiled faintly. Subsequently. The mosquito girl passed through Ye Feng''s body at a super high speed. However, the body of the night wind that was broken by her was just a phantom left by the high-speed movement of the night wind. Although the speed of Mosquito Girl is very fast, it is not worth mentioning in Ye Feng''s eyes. Whoosh whoosh! Ye Feng raised his hand and threw out a rope. The material of the rope was extremely tough. It directly wound the wings behind the mosquito girl and **** all her hands and feet. The mosquito girl fell to the ground after being tied up. have to say. Although this mosquito girl seemed to make Ye Feng feel a little weird, her appearance was actually okay, especially after being tied up, her enchanting figure was completely revealed. "But it''s a pity, I''m a serious person, and I won''t do anything serious to you just because of such things." The voice fell. Ye Feng flicked his fingers. A sharp thunder light pierced Mosquito''s heart simply and neatly. "Ah~~~" The mosquito girl uttered a squeaky scream, her body convulsed and twisted because of the pain pierced by the night wind. But even the weird people, their hearts are also the key, after the heart is penetrated, the vitality of the mosquito girl begins to gradually dissipate. After cooking the mosquito girl. Ye Feng walked to Jenos, squatted down, fiddled with Jenos'' head, and shook his head disappointedly, "The materials are too bad, and the production methods are very rough. No wonder you are so weak." "Ah? Who is your Excellency? Is it also a scientist?" Janos looked at Ye Feng with a stunned look, and then added: "By the way, my name is Janos, I am a modified robot, thank you Your Excellency saved my life!" "You don''t need to be polite, I see your bones are shocked... oh no... you got it wrong, do it again." "You don''t need to be polite. I think that although your body has been transformed into a robot, your brain is still a human brain. So in my opinion, you can still be regarded as a human being. Humans and humans should help each other." Ye The wind looked at Jenos awe-inspiringly, as if there was light flashing in his eyes. "So, what do you call your Excellency?" Janos asked. "Yefeng, the night of singing every night, the suave wind." Yefeng explained patiently. "Mr. Yefeng... Thank you very much for your life-saving grace. Now I can no longer move on my own. Could you please help me return my body to the factory for repairs?" Jenos said embarrassedly. "Return to the factory for repair?" Ye Feng shook his head and said meaningfully: "To be honest, I think your production materials are too fragile, and it is not a long-term solution to return to the factory at any time. If you can do it with dark silver Transformation, it is estimated that you can become a real strong person." Jenos is a popular character in the plane of One Punch Man. His appearances are usually very handsome. Wear the most handsome armor, the biggest B, the most venomous beating, and the hardest deflated. As the male number two. Jenos can be said to be the hardest fortune. Even the Erzhu who is often beaten and beaten by others is always bullying children. But Janos didn''t seem to have beaten anyone from the moment he played to the end. Ye Feng vaguely remembered. Today is the first game in which Janos played. He lost smoothly to Mosquito Girl. The second battle seemed to be in the house of the evolutionary, and Genos was blasted by the Asura unicorn. The third battle seemed to be to protect a little girl and was defeated by the Deep Sea King. The fourth battle was even killed by Tornado. Moreover, after each battle, Genos would be marked as needing to be returned to the factory for repairs. This is no longer a tragic word to describe. So in view of this series of amazing achievements of Janos, he finally won the powerful title of invincible general and became the perfect background board for Mr. Saitama. "Ansuyin? Really strong? What do you mean?" Jenos looked at Ye Feng very surprised. The materials used by Jenos to create the body are very high-end! But such high-end materials have been despised by Ye Feng? How can this be! The material the doctor used to build his body is not the highest-end material in the world! ! Chapter 1214： Hello brother Seeing Jenos''s unbelieving look, Ye Feng smiled faintly, flipped the palm of his right hand, and a dark silver knife appeared in his palm. Subsequently. Yefeng took another broken body of Jenos, attached it to the blade of Ansu''s silver knife, and blew it lightly. puff! A wind blade swept out, directly cutting Jenos'' arm into two pieces. "Uh... sorry... made a mistake again, do it again." Ye Feng scratched his head in embarrassment. He wanted to imitate blowing and breaking his hair. He didn''t expect that he was so sharp in one breath. Ye Feng had to pick up the broken limbs again, and gently stayed with the silver knife. On the blade. Stabbed with a soft sound. The material that Jenos had always been proud of was cut into two pieces by the knife in Yefeng''s hand like tofu. However. This doesn''t seem to be important anymore, right? This man can cut my stump with one breath. Isn¡¯t that a bit too much? "The material I used to make this knife is called Ansu Yin. Just imagine if you can mix this material into your body, can you become stronger?" Ye Feng laughed. . "Yeah." Janos eagerly looked at Ye Feng and blinked vigorously. Although he had never heard of what kind of material the dark silver is, but it can easily cut his body, this material is definitely more advanced than the alloy he uses now! "However, you should also know that metals like dark silver must be very scarce, and I can''t just give it to you for no reason, right?" Ye Feng said in a temptation. "Hmm...I understand...you don''t have much of this material, it is indeed very precious." Jenos'' voice was full of loss. "That''s right, after all, the two of us are not relatives." Ye Feng said. Hear here. Janos'' eyes suddenly lit up. "Mr. Yefeng, otherwise, I will recognize you as a foster father!" have to say. The little head of Jaenos turned quickly. It¡¯s not a relative, right? Is it enough to recognize a dad? "..." Ye Feng. "Foot-father, after all, I am very young. If you really want to follow me, I can accept you as a disciple." Ye Feng finally said his true purpose. "Absolutely! Master is here, please be respected by the disciple!" Although Jenos only had one big head left now, he still worked very hard to move his head, which was regarded as a bow to Ye Feng. See this performance of Janos. Ye Feng nodded very satisfied. "Okay, very good, then this piece of dark silver will be given to you. You can let your maker incorporate dark silver into your body when you go back." Ye Feng smiled and said, "I think it shouldn''t be used in the future. Always hammered." "Yeah, thank you teacher!" Janos looked at Ye Feng with excitement. "Oh, but it''s a pity, you met me a bit late, otherwise, you don''t need to give up the human body at all, just wear the dark silver armor of my collection." The voice fell off. Yefeng summoned Mk110 out. It was a high-end battle suit made of dark silver and dark iron, both in defense and offensive power, it was very powerful. "..." Janos. "Okay, I won''t talk about the past. Let me send you back to the factory first. Tell me about the address. I will find a beautiful group of errands to send you there." Ye Feng said. Next. Jenos told Ye Feng the address, and Ye Feng made a phone call, and soon a mysterious little brother in yellow ran over on a small electric donkey and took Jenos away. "The mosquito girl has been killed, and the disciple Jenos has also accepted it. Next, we only need to find the location of the evolutionary house. It should be enough to sign in the past, but where is the evolutionary house?" Ye Feng frowned slightly. I knew I should save the life of this dried apricot mosquito girl. After all, she is from the home of the evolutionary. If she was tortured and interrogated full of love, she might be able to interrogate the location of the evolutionary house. "Forget it, as the saying goes, the car must have a way to the front of the mountain, and then think about other ways." Ye Feng sighed, this mosquito girl was a bit sloppy, and let alone, this mosquito If women remove those things that are not right, will they actually look pretty good? ......... After the mosquito girl was killed. The mosquito disaster in Z City was also lifted. The citizens cheered. Everyone is very happy. But in a forest-covered no man''s land. In a secret base. A man with glasses is in a very bad mood. "Damn it! He actually killed Xiaowen! It''s unforgivable!" Dr. Kenos looked at the intermittent scenes taken by the camera on the mosquito woman on the screen. There was a fierce expression on his face. Mosquito Girl is one of Kenos'' favorite masterpieces in the House of Evolution! He hasn''t had time to do those things to her yet! Mosquito Girl was said to have been killed? Kenos is very angry! He is going to take revenge on the night breeze fiercely! Let him know the power of the House of Evolution! ......... early morning. Early in the morning, Ye Feng was awakened by Jenos who came to visit. "Master, who is he? He came to bother us to sleep early in the morning?" Saitama yawned and walked weakly to the manor restaurant, looking at Janos with disgust. "His name is Jenos, and he is also my disciple. He is your junior, remember not to bully him in the future." Ye Feng ordered. "Huh? Junior brother?" Saitama was stunned. He walked around Jenos twice, shook his head and said, "No way. Seeing his hair is so dense, how could he be a senior brother with me?" "..." Ye Feng. Do you have to be bald if you are a disciple of someone else? The brain circuit of this bald man is simply invincible. "Hello, brother, I am a transforming robot. The hair is made of special fiber. Do you need it? If necessary, I can ask a doctor to help you make one. I don¡¯t know what color brother likes? What about green? How?" Janos asked earnestly. As a new junior junior. He felt that he must serve his brother well! "Uh..." Saitama sighed slightly, and said faintly, "No, my hair will grow out on its own, and it must be black, because it has no chance of turning green at all. " After all, you have to have a girlfriend if you want to be Lv always? But where is his girlfriend from Saitama? Chapter 1215： Evolution House He always feels that his girlfriend will only affect the speed at which he punches. He doesn''t need it at all, so naturally he won''t be green. Saitama-sensei is so powerful! Even Ye Feng couldn''t target him! "Jenos, your brand-new body has been transformed? How firm is it? Or let your brother try it for you?" Ye Feng asked. "Uh..." Saitama scratched the back of his head dumbly, and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in the chair he was sitting on. "Master, don''t try... the dark silver metal you gave me is too high-end, the doctor can''t handle it at all, so I can only restore my body with ordinary materials first." Genos sighed. Ansu silver is worthy of being a high-end metal that only the master can produce. The doctor used seven sets of equipment and failed to cut the dark silver. Not to mention helping Janos integrate the dark silver into his body. "Oh, this...this is also true, so let''s use it first, and when I have the opportunity in the future, I will find a master to help you remodel it." Ye Feng touched his chin. Yefeng also doesn''t know much about high-end manufacturing. Especially the manufacture of this kind of robot body. However. Now that he has the Ten Thousand Worlds Points, Ye Feng will bring Hinata back in the future, and then he will go to the Super Theological Seminary. By then, there will naturally be a way to solve the high-end scientific and technological problems. "Let''s eat first." Ye Feng ordered, and asked the butler to bring two batteries for Jenos. After all, they were all his disciples and could not favor one another. The three men are eating. suddenly. A harsh alarm sounded over the manor. Whoa, whoa, whoa. "Someone invaded? Give it away?" Ye Feng frowned. He asked himself to be very kind if he didn''t go out to harm others. Now there are people who dare to hit his attention? Thought of this. A lion, a praying mantis, a frog, and a gorilla in a mechanical coat. The four weird heads smashed the surrounding windows, turned over from the outside, and rushed into the night breeze restaurant. There were horrible smiles on their faces. It seems to be preparing for a big kill. "Jie Jie Jie!" "Stupid humans!" "Do you think you killed our companions, we will easily bypass you!" "Tell you guys!" "We are all strong from the House of Evolution!" "You all have the awareness of death!" "Jie Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie!" Four weirdos surrounded the three of Ye Feng and made a very arrogant clamor. Upon seeing this. Jenos smiled faintly. He has just finished his body upgrade today, and it is the first time that he officially came to see Master. An important day like this. Some strange people came to attack the teacher''s house? Jenos felt that it was time for him to show his strength to the teacher after the upgrade! but. Just when the weirdo had just finished speaking, Big Brother Saitama already punched out impatiently. boom! The terrifying fist strength compressed the air to the extreme. An air cannon instantly blasted that weird man into scum! See this scene. Janos took a sip of lubricating oil. Sure enough, people can''t show their appearance! Although the big brother is a bald, but the big brother is so amazing! "Damn it! Don''t you guys know that I am on duty today! I made such a mess of the restaurant! It is unforgivable!" Saitama is very angry. He is now in charge of cleaning the house. This job is usually very easy to do, because everyone knows that Saitama is a disciple of the night wind, and no one will mess up the house too much when it is Saitama''s turn, but the intruder will not take into account that much. "Fuck! Who asked you to do it! Sit back for me!" Ye Feng frowned and scolded Saitama angrily, "If you dare to hurt the three of them, you will continue to get out and look at the door!" These four weirdos are obviously from the house of evolution. And what Yefeng needs most now is the information of the House of Evolution. People came to the door by themselves. Such weird people are conscientious weird people. Why should we kill them? "Uh..." Saitama scratched his head speechlessly. After scolding Saitama. Ye Feng looked at the three weird people around him who were a bit at a loss and didn''t know what to do, with a smile like a spring breeze on his face. "Sit, don''t be polite, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, as long as you tell the location of the House of Evolution, I promise I will not do anything to you." Ye Feng said very sincerely. Gurgling. The remaining three weird people looked at the scum on the ground from the old mantis, and felt cold sweat on their foreheads. "Stupid humans! Can you figure out the situation! We are here to kill you! Not to show you the way! The lion cuts the meteor shower!" The lion standing on the left hand side of Ye Feng suddenly let out a wild roar. Then he took the courage to launch a trick. This big lion ranks second in the House of Evolution. The strength is very powerful! After the Lion Slashing Meteor Shower was released. The big lion stretched out two big paws and waved wildly in the air. The shadow of the fist fell like a meteor shower and fell toward the night breeze. Such terrifying pressure made Jenos feel a little solemn. But Ye Feng shook his head faintly, then raised his finger and stroked in the air, and a blue arc flashed across instantly. The countless fleshy fist shadows were all reduced to ashes under the thunder of the night wind. And the second strongest player in the House of Evolution also flew out with a painful howling sound. With a bang. Hit the cabinet in a mess. "Oh my God... how can this be done..." Saitama''s forehead was suddenly covered with black lines, and he simply hated these weird people who came to die. "Beastmaster! Beastmaster? Are you okay! You wake up!" The armed gorilla opened the mechanical mask on his head and held the big lion in his arms, but at this time the breath of the big lion''s mouth and nose was already very strong. Disappeared completely. In other words. This human just swiped his finger lightly and fell out of the second strongest in the House of Evolution in seconds? This is too scary! "Now, it''s not that I didn''t give you a chance. Now you still have two people, and you can give me the information I need. In other words, only one of you can survive." Ye Feng shrugged She shrugged, and a cruel smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Since you are given a chance, you don''t cherish it. Then you can''t blame the night wind. "The hero is forgiving! It''s not that we don''t say it! It''s that our bodies have been implanted with monitoring and self-destruction systems! If we have a leak, the doctor will definitely remotely control us to self-destruct!" The armed gorilla hurriedly begged for mercy. Even the Beastmaster is not an opponent of these terrifying humans, let alone the two of them. Chapter 1216： One-horned fairy, kill them! ?Although the Beastmaster was persuaded. But where the House of Evolution is, after all, it is a very important secret. When Dr. Spectacles made them, he had left a little backhand in their bodies long ago, so how could it be easily exposed. This is the power of science! "Master, there is indeed a remote control system embedded in their bodies, but." Genos smiled faintly, and said, "But since there is signal transmission, the signal can be tracked in the reverse direction. I have just successfully decrypted it. Out of the location of the House of Evolution." Jenos said. Maybe I am inferior to you in fighting. But people are more or less useful. "Oh? Is it so powerful?" Ye Feng nodded with relief and praised: "Xiaojie''s performance today is very good. Unlike some people, I won''t call it specifically. Xiaojie can add one at noon. A battery in the shape of a drumstick!" "Thank you, Master!" Jenos smiled faintly. It doesn''t matter whether the battery is not a battery. The key is that he has received Master¡¯s approval! This is the most important! Saitama scratched the back of his head with a cute face. That seems to mean: some people? Who is the master talking about? "Saitama, now that the position of the House of Evolution has been established, then the remaining two weirdos will be handled by you. Now you can do what you want to them, do what you want, and be a teacher. I will definitely not intervene." Ye Feng gave a happy order, and then asked: "But remember to clean up the sanitation after you finish." "Okay, hehe." A smirk appeared on Saitama''s face. Dare to make the kitchen so messy, how can he easily bypass the two of them? Here. Saitama started swinging with a gorilla and a fox. Ye Feng took Jenos and left the manor and rushed directly to the House of Evolution, ready to complete this sign-in task. ......... In the depths of a very desolate forest. The vegetation here is very luxuriant, and you can still hear the sound of flowing streams from time to time in the depths. The environment is very elegant, and there is a very special fragrance everywhere. But in such an environment. But there is a very high-profile building with an odd shape that is tens of meters high. It looks very uncoordinated. "Huh? The signal coordinates seem to be this place, but why is the base so high-profile for such a secret organization? It shouldn''t be right?" Jenos looked at the tower in front of him very puzzled. It stands to reason that evil organizations like this should hide themselves underground, right? Just like the doctor who transformed his body! "The towers above are all pretenders. The ones used to confuse others should be flattened directly, and then we can go down and destroy the weird people in the House of Evolution." Ye Feng glanced at the oddly shaped tower indifferently. Although what Jenos said is very reasonable, the brain circuits of all people in the plane of One Punch Superman cannot be thought of in the brain circuits of ordinary people, so it is enough to get used to it. "boom!" Hear the order of the night wind. Jenos did not hesitate to come up with an improved incendiary cannon. The hot flame exudes blazing high temperature, and the flame is also mixed with explosive power. Such a blow violently collided with the ground building of the House of Evolution, causing a huge explosion, the flames were everywhere, and the energy was four. Yi, directly razed this place to the ground, the visual effect is very amazing, worthy of the funding warrior Jenos. "Well, good job, let''s go." Ye Feng nodded. Although Xiaojie''s combat power is a bit anxious, but the picture feel is quite good. The smoke dissipated. Ye Feng took Jenos to the entrance of the House of Evolution. Jenos cleaned up the battle rubbish. An alloy gate was exposed on the ground, and after opening it revealed the stairs to the House of Evolution. The two walked down the stairs into the interior of the House of Evolution. have to say. This doctor of glasses must be a rich man. Because the space of this underground laboratory is really not small. "Master, I have detected that an enemy is approaching us, and I feel that the opponent''s strength is extremely strong!" Jenos''s face became a little dignified. Jenos is a robot with a biological perception module embedded in his body, which is specially used to detect strange people. In his perception, a strange person with majestic energy in his body is rushing towards them. "Don''t panic, it''s just a dragon-level weirdo, far from your brother." Ye Feng shook his head. Even the things that Jenos could perceive, Yefeng had naturally discovered long ago. But that was nothing more than a unicorn. It is actually similar to the crab monster that Yefeng first encountered. They are all players who can kill them unless they release water. boom! ! Just heard a loud bang from the ground in front of him. Immediately afterwards. Dr. Spectacles took the top hand of the House of Evolution, Asura Rhododendron, jumped up. The two fell in front of Yefeng and Janos together. to be honest. The power of the House of Evolution is actually not too weak compared to the normal power of One Punch Superman. After all, they have such an excellent dragon-level weird as Asura unicorn. Unfortunately. No matter how powerful a normal player is, he can''t show how strong he is in front of a player who has opened up. So in front of Saitama. The House of Evolution appears to be vulnerable. "Jie Jie Jie, I have to say that you can kill my beast king, armed gorilla, and mosquito girl. This shows that your strength is very strong, but you shouldn¡¯t do it, and you shouldn¡¯t attack our house of evolution. Headquarters, because the power of the unicorn is beyond your imagination, Jie Jie Jie." Dr. Kenos pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose. Suddenly. A white cold light flashed across the lens. "One-horned fairy, kill them!" Roar! Upon hearing the command, the Asura unicorn raised up to the sky and let out a huge roar, his body was full of muscles that seemed to be infinite power, all bulging like boasting cowhide. He is the top card of the House of Evolution. The strength is naturally extraordinary. "Master, let me come, I have upgraded my body, let these weirdos see how good I am!" Jenos said very seriously. "Yes, it just so happens that I have something else to be busy here, you come first." Ye Feng nodded, focusing on the task sign-in. Next. Janos took the lead and stood in front of Ye Feng. He is going to use this brand new body to shield Master from wind and rain. Chapter 1217： Turn it on, asura mode! The idea is crazy. But the reality is often very skinny. It''s as if many people think they can be very stamina. But actually... Before Jenos could launch his new move, he was thrown out by the Asura one-horned fairy with a punch, and embedded in the surrounding walls. "Jie Jie Jie, I have told you a long time ago. Asura Unicorn and ordinary weirdos are completely different from the same concept. You should be proud of being able to die under his hands." Dr. Spectacles Kenos issued again. There was a grin. Although the other great powers of the Evolution House were killed by the night wind. But as long as the unicorn is still there, Dr. Glasses will not panic at all. Because he is very clear about the power of Asura unicorn. If the Asura unicorn turns on the ultimate Asura mode that makes Dr. Glasses himself feel scared, the Asura unicorn can even compete with the king of the weirdo association! It''s so powerful! After the Asura Unicorn fell off Jenos in seconds, he continued to move forward. The sandbag-sized fist, wrapped in a gust of wind, slammed into Yefeng''s head fiercely. In the eyes of Dr. Kenos of glasses. This punch goes down. Ye Feng will definitely be smashed into a ball of meat sauce! but! The imaginary cruel picture didn''t seem to appear. Ye Feng did not dodge or move at all, he stood there, but a wall of wind appeared in front of him, directly intercepting the fist of Asura Unicorn. "Haha, it''s interesting, I actually encountered a human who can block my fist, but don''t you think that the punch just now was my full blow, right?" Asura, who hadn''t spoken much, was taken aback for a moment, and then the corners of his mouth opened wide, revealing a mocking look on his ferocious face. The voice fell. Asura''s unicorn raised his right arm high, and the muscles on the entire arm swelled like a pimple, and his right hand slammed in the void. The force was so strong that even the air made a burst of noise, followed by him. Another fist hit Ye Feng. But this time, it was the wind wall that once again understatement blocked the strenuous punch of the Asura Unicorn. "???" Asura unicorn, Dr. Kenos of glasses. The two looked at Ye Feng with beeping expressions. They found that Ye Feng didn''t seem to pay too much attention to the attack of Asura Unicorn at all. He seemed to be thinking about something, and then a very strange smile was revealed on his face from time to time, which made the two of them feel very speechless. "Human! What do you mean by this laugh! Are you provoking/provoking me! I am the number one combat power of the House of Evolution! You really annoyed me this time!" Asura''s unicorn is the size of a copper bell. His eyes narrowed slightly, and the voice was full of icy coldness. Heard this. Ye Feng finally recovered. "Ah? What just happened? Have you already started the fight?" Ye Feng looked at Jenos who was flying out of the hammer, a little beeping. Obviously it counts down to ten? Is Jaenos defeated so fast now? Sure enough, the invincible warrior has evolved again? Seeing Ye Feng''s attitude. The Asura unicorn finally got angry. He feels that this human being is simply too shameless! He decided to give Night Wind a little bit of color! "Damn human! Do you dare to remove this weird wind wall? Use your strength to fight with me! What a hero is always hiding in this kind of turtle shell!" Ye Feng roared. "Oh, yes." Ye Feng shrugged indifferently, removed the wall of wind, and then gently punched the unicorn. boom! A storm-like fist wind rushed out. The fist wind blew on Asura Unicorn''s body, causing his sturdy muscles to begin to compress and deform. finally! Asura Unicorn could no longer withstand the fist wind from the night wind, he was directly blown out with a punch, like a cannonball, smashing the alloy walls of several floors in a series, and finally stopped. "This...so strong...is this the real strength of the master!" Janos successfully detained himself from the wall with a look of shock. "You...you actually defeated the unicorn in the normal state...you got into trouble, you got into something big, do you know? He will definitely enter that mode next! You don''t want to be involved in death. Me!" The face of Dr. Spectacles Kenos suddenly showed a very scared look. Immediately afterwards. He just heard a wild roar from the unicorn fairy who was blown by the night wind in the distance. A strong momentum stirred up a hurricane. The Asura unicorn who was buried by the wall soared into the sky from the ruins. "Sure enough! He really entered the Ashura mode! In this mode, the unicorn is a crazy and ruthless killing machine! He has no reason at all! He won''t even let me go! You guys get in trouble! It''s a big deal!" Dr. Spectacles Kenos looked forward with soft legs. He actually wants to escape now. But he is just an ordinary human being. He can''t escape even if he escapes. And if he is the first to run, maybe he will be the first to be attacked by the Asura unicorn. "Master, my life detection device does remind the other party that their strength is skyrocketing. Should we retreat strategically?" Janos'' expression became very solemn, and he made such a sincere suggestion. "Oh, it''s so strong, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome, just kill it directly." Ye Feng said indifferently. at this time. Asura unicorn seems to have finally completed his transformation. Among the ruins not far away. A series of terrifying and majestic roars frequently uttered. Immediately afterwards. A behemoth wrapped in a cold killing intent and rushed in the direction of Ye Feng frantically. After the Asura unicorn completed his transformation, not only his strength was greatly enhanced, but his speed was almost reaching the extreme. Such an improvement made Ye Feng feel a little surprised. From this point of view. This Doctor Glasses still seems to have something. He was able to study out creatures like Asura unicorns. But the surprise goes to the surprise. It was impossible for Ye Feng to face it up with the strength of Asura Unicorn. I saw a killing intent that was more violent than the killing intent exuded by the Asura Unicorn. Activate the Killing God Realm! After the Asura Unicorn rushed into the Killing God Realm, the speed that originally made Genos feel desperate, he immediately descended. And the fierce killing intent that originally exuded from him seemed to melt away like ice and snow. Chapter 1218： Return to Konoha Village "Kenos, it seems that you still don''t know much about your own research. Look, who said that the unicorn fairy is unconscious after transforming, don''t you think he is scared now?" Ye Feng smiled faintly. . The killing machine, which is said to have become unconscious, has been crushed to the ground by Ye Feng with the Killing God Realm at this moment. And his blood-red pupils were clearly exhausted with fear. "This...this is terrible...Are you really a human..." Dr. Glasses was stunned. Is this man really human? He can easily suppress the Asura unicorn who is in a crazy state? How can this be? Not much effort. Ye Feng seemed to have lost his curiosity about the Asura unicorn. After all, he is really too weak. As a result, the power of the Killing God Realm increased in vain. That terrifying force directly crushed this so-called killing machine into a cloud of blood! After Asura Unicorn was killed by Yefeng easily. The face of Dr. Glasses Kenos suddenly became extremely ugly. After all, it was his hard work! Was it just killed by a human? Is the time he saved all these years by staying up all night and giving up his sisters all these years was wasted? How vulnerable is it? If God gave him another chance, he would definitely give up this so-called evolutionary research and switch to biological theory research with his sister. "Master, what should this person do?" Janos asked. Heard this. Dr. Glasses Kenos couldn''t help but slapped a spirit. Yes! This is not the time to think about those messy things! My life is still held in the palm of my hand! "Heroes are forgiving...Although I don''t know much about Your Excellency... But with my ability, as long as Your Excellency is willing to let me go, I must be useful to Your Excellency!" Dr. Spectacles Kenos looked at carefully. Ye Feng said. Although the House of Evolution was destroyed by the night wind. This made Kenos hold an immense hatred of Yefeng. But in front of death. Hate is nothing. "You can research out a killing machine like Asura Unicornis, which shows that you do have some abilities, but I don''t need yours." Ye Feng shrugged and gave orders, saying: " Kill it, tear down the whole house of the evolutionary." Although this doctor of glasses is an individual talent. But in an unreasonable place like One-Punch Superman, Ye Feng would not take them to climb some technological tree. And as the sign-in task progresses. Sooner or later, Ye Feng can return to Superman Academy to bring her sisters over. Isn¡¯t the level of science and technology of the girl much better than this kind of glasses man? Speaking of points. Ye Feng has gained a lot of points for this mission. A full 150 points. The points obtained in this mission plus the 100 points awarded by the previous collection of Saitama as an apprentice and the 10 points awarded for killing the biceps giant make a total of 260 points. It is enough for him to return to the past plane and bring a girl back! so. Who should I choose? Ye Feng was thinking about this issue just now, so he would be distracted when fighting with the Asura unicorn. Leave Jenos to tear down the house. Ye Feng left here alone, found a place with few people, and opened the system interface. "System, consume 100 points, send me back to the plane of Naruto!" Ye Feng quickly made this decision. In fact, this was the decision Ye Feng wanted to make from the very beginning. After all, Naruto is the first plane that Yefeng has been to. The first time that there are many night winds there, although the strength of the night wind at that time is not as strong as it is now, its vision is not as broad as it is now, and its thinking is not as complicated as it is now. , But there are many young memories of the night breeze. so! Since there is a choice, let''s go back to Hokage first! "Ding!" "100 points have been deducted!" "The plane shuttle function is opening!" "10,9,8,7,6,5,4,3,2,1,0." "The worm gate of the heavens has been launched successfully!" The system prompts the sound to drop. A silver-white spatial ripple suddenly appeared in front of Ye Feng. "Is this the space bug gate that can travel through the heavens? It''s really different from ordinary bug gates." The silver-white wormhole slowly turned in front of the night wind. An astonishing force of space radiated from the insect door. This power is completely different from the wormholes of Naruto''s Flying Thunder God and Super God. "Please enter as soon as possible, the worm gate will close within 60 seconds." Hear the prompt of the system. Ye Feng nodded. Such a very special and powerful space-time force, even if it only spreads out a tiny bit, it will probably have a great impact on the current plane. Naturally, such a hole cannot be opened for a long time. He needs to enter as soon as possible. Step in. The weird power suddenly distorted the space. With the disappearance of the night wind figure. This worm gate also disappeared like annihilation. One punch, the Superman plane immediately fell into a static state. ......... Travel through time. When the night wind stepped out of another space door. He appeared on the familiar big window. Beside Ye Feng, there are still those sisters who are very familiar with Ye Feng. Hinata, Tsunade, Terumi Mei, Red/Bean, Black Soil, Samui, Shion, Kaguya. They lay quietly beside Ye Feng, with their eyes closed, still sleeping. If it is not possible to clearly see the ups and downs on their bodies. Ye Feng thought that time was still suspended. "It feels so good to be back." Ye Feng smiled relaxedly. He didn''t choose to disturb Hinata and the others now. Because I remember that before he left, everyone seemed to indulge completely, and now the girls are tired and fell asleep. Gently help them cover the quilt intimately. Ye Feng walked out of the house softly. Konoha Village was still what he had in mind. "Uncle Yefeng, did you hear any weird noise last night? I don''t know what it is that makes people sleep well all night!" A little yellow-haired boy came to Yefeng with his nose inhaling. I complained in front of me. "Weird sound? There shouldn''t be any? What kind of sound is it?" Ye Feng frowned. Although it was crazy last night. The sound is indeed a bit too loud. But the sound insulation of Yefeng¡¯s house is very good, and there is also a chakra barrier, basically no sound will be transmitted, right? "It''s the kind of sound like ¡®ahhhhhhhhhhhh¡¯." The little boy said with a naive expression on his face. "Well..." Ye Feng rubbed his nose. He was about to check the state of the enchantment to see if their voices really came out. After all, the neighbor''s child is still young, so don''t bring any damage to them. But at this moment. Kozakura ran out of the house next door. Chapter 1219： A happy and harmonious family of three Sakura grabbed the little boy with yellow hair by his neck. Then, she looked at Ye Feng a little embarrassedly, weakly saying: "I''m sorry, the kid talks nonsense, look at Qian Qian Don''t take it seriously." After speaking. Sakura glanced fiercely at the little boy in her hand again, and reprimanded: "Bo guy! Don''t talk nonsense in front of Uncle Yefeng from now on! There is no strange sound! I think you heard it wrong. Bar!" "That''s right, how can there be any noise? My mother and I are already very careful, okay?" Naruto looked like he just got up, and he walked out of the house with a tired look and beat Ye Feng. Said hello. "Naruto! What are you talking nonsense! You two! Why are they so wrong now!" Kozakura''s face suddenly reddened when she heard this, and when she turned around, she punched Naruto and his son to the ground. . "what!" After taking Sakura''s punch, Naruto immediately felt aggrieved. Last night, it was obviously that you had to learn from other people''s Tsunade mother-in-law to open the Yin seal, and then let him open the tail beast chakra form and go all out. Now I make a sound so that my son can hear it. Why do you blame us? Looking at this harmonious family of three. A warm smile appeared on Ye Feng''s face. Because of the night wind, some things have naturally changed. Naruto finally caught up with Sakura, whom he had loved since childhood. From the end. Very happy. They also gave birth to a very cute child. The child''s name is called Whirlpool Bo Ren. Although Ye Feng almost couldn''t hold back and strangled him to death on the spot after hearing the name, but considering that it was just the same name, but the bloodline was completely different, Ye Feng finally resisted it. As for Sasuke. He left the village of Konoha, saying that he wanted to find a more powerful force. One day, he must come back to defeat the night wind in an open and honest manner. But the night wind is very speechless. Even Huiye, the ancestor of Chakra, was taken by Yefeng. Where else do you want to find power? What about it? After a short greeting. Sakura took both Naruto and Bo Ren back home, looking like she was going to use the family method to clean up. Ye Feng was about to turn around and return to the house. At this time Ino walked slowly from a distance. She glanced at the room, then at her brother, sighed, and said, "Brother, sister-in-laws are not awake yet? What were you doing again last night?" Although Ino is Ye Feng''s younger sister, she also hopes that Ye Feng can lead a happy life, but she always feels a little uncomfortable for what reason. "What''s wrong, it''s just sleeping normally, the same as before." Ye Feng shrugged, stepped forward and patted Ino''s unhealthy little head. have to say. After Ino grew up as a big girl, her appearance is still quite high, and her figure is also very good, enchanting and slender, exuding a mature/female charm. But brother/sister is brother/sister. Even though Yefeng prides itself on no taboos. But he will not cross such a red line easily! "Come in, you come to wake up the sisters-in-law, there just happen to be something to tell you." Ye Feng smiled. It hadn''t passed through the heavens before. What Ye Feng cares most about is the lifespan of the girls around him. Although the Yin Seal can make them face forever, as time goes by, Ye Feng was worried at that time that he would eventually become a lonely family again. But it''s different now. On the one hand, time can be suspended. on the other hand. Even if the time cannot be maintained in the suspended state in the future, Ye Feng can take advantage of today to give Hinata, Tsunade, Terumi Mei, Adzuki, Kurito, Samui, Shion, Kaguya, and Ino a shot together. Just use Super Seminary''s genetic medicine to make genetic changes to them. Then their bodies have transcended the boundaries of mortals. No matter how to toss/took it in the future, there should be no need to worry about it. Open the door and enter the house. Ino obediently woke up all his sister-in-laws with a cry. "Ino, you are so noisy. The voice is as loud as Shion. It really needs to be adjusted." "What? Sister Tsunade, I just have a sharper voice, and the tone is a bit high. In terms of size, your voice is the biggest and most bold." "Okay, don''t make any noise, people used too much water escape yesterday, even if they are the water shadow of the fifth generation, they are a bit unbearable. I have to sleep in today." "Sisters-in-law! Can you talk more seriously! I''m still a child! You guys say these things in front of me that I don''t understand... You... how did you make me suffer... " "Ino, what kind of kid are you? You are obviously the same age as Hinata, right?" "No, Ino is not as big as me." "I''m talking about age!!" "..." I don''t know why. Ye Feng always felt that the girls in Hokage were all normal. But after coming back this time. But Ye Feng found that the girls in Hokage seemed a bit wrong? Is it really because he has something wrong with someone at night, so he feels something is wrong no matter what he hears or sees? Actually others are right? Well... I think it must be like this! Then hurry up and do something serious. ......... Ye Feng didn''t say anything in particular about the matter of the heavens and the world. After all, he only had 24 hours to come back this time. 24 hours. According to the normal conditions of the night wind. Some things can''t be done even once. So to save time. Ye Feng told Hinata and the others what had happened over the years very concisely and clearly. "The heavens and the realms! Unexpectedly, the husband has achieved such an achievement that people can only look up to! Presumably even if the king of the big tube Jupiter is in front of the husband, he can only crawl." Hui Ye looked at Ye Feng very relieved. Although she has lived happily by Ye Feng these years. But the big tube Jupiter''s matter has always been a knot in her heart that is difficult to untie. Although the current Ninja world is calm. But if the big-tube Jupiter''s strong come, can the night wind really lead them to defeat the big-tube Jupiter''s strong? But Huiye didn''t worry anymore. Even the strong man of the heavens and the world is not the opponent of the husband. The sun can detonate directly. What does a big tube Jupiter do? "Well, that''s right, but the time I came back this time is too short. If I have time in the future, I will take you out of the planet to destroy the big tube Jupiter, and let you see the true appearance of the universe." Ye Feng laughed. Chapter 1220： Return One Punch Man "Brother, you can only take one person back this time, but we have so many people, who are you going to take away?" Ino quickly grasped the point. Opportunity to fight on other planes together! That is truly exclusive! "Ino, don''t come to join in the fun. Ye Feng wants to take people out of here. It must be chosen from us. How could I take you away? You are brothers/sisters." Tsunade patted Ino. The healthy little head couldn''t help but reprimand. "What''s wrong with brother/sister? I think it''s okay at all?" Ino curled his lips unconvinced. In the plane of Naruto, there is no rule that people who are close by blood cannot marry. Even major families in order to make the blood of future generations pure. Instead, they will encourage intermarriage of the same race. For example, Uchiha Fudake and Uchiha Mikoto, they are both members of the Uchiha clan. However. There seems to be a little difference between the same race and the real brother/sister. But it doesn''t matter. No one cares about a girl. "Don''t fight, there will be opportunities in the future." Ye Feng shook his head and said lightly: "Although the demand for points to take people away will become higher, as long as I work hard to complete the task, I can take you all away in the future, so This time, I am going to take Hinata to leave first. After all, we met first." Although Tsunade Terumi Meiyeno and the others also wanted to leave. But that is Hinata after all! You must take Hinata away first! "What''s the matter...Oh, it''s okay that they are the first to get to know them...you hugged them when you were three years old..." Ino murmured weakly, and didn''t care too much about the wind. "Well, I will send Ino home first, and take a look at my father and mother. You guys eat breakfast first to replenish your physical strength, and then you can dress up well. The rest of the time will be very precious. , You know." Ye Feng smiled. The next thing is actually very simple. It''s nothing more than all kinds of swings. Tsunade and the others have their own characteristics. Especially after the injection, their bodies have been greatly strengthened. These twenty hours have been very pleasant for everyone. It''s time. That vast space force locked Ye Feng and Hinata at the same time. That force pushed them away from the plane of Naruto. And this plane also returned to a static state. But if there are only 24 hours every time I come back. And every time I come back, because time is still, the girls are actually just over. Wouldn''t it be exhausting to them? It seems that you should do something serious when you come back next time. ......... Hum! A low buzzing sound rang. The silver-white circular spatial ripples once again appeared on the plane of One Punch Superman. Ye Feng held Hinata in his arms and stepped out of the ripples. Because it was the first time for Hinata to travel through the world, she couldn''t adapt to the spatial pressure caused by this kind of cross-border, so she had fallen asleep in the arms of the night wind. That sweet face, graceful figure, and soft three thousand green silks really made Ye Feng really like it as she watched it. "Hinata, wake up, we have arrived." Ye Feng said softly. Hear the sound of the night wind like a spring breeze. Hinata woke up quietly, his soft body trembled slightly, and then opened a pair of beautiful eyes. "Brother Feng, is this the plane of One Punch Superman? Sure enough, it feels very different from the breath of Ninja World." Hina Tian is like a small milk cat, seemingly afraid of this strange environment, tightly Leaning in the arms of the night wind. "Well, the heavens and myriad worlds are indeed different, and you will gradually become familiar with them." Ye Feng smiled. He is preparing to take Hinata to do something memorable in this wilderness. Sudden. The system deep in Yefeng''s consciousness issued a reminder. "Ding!" "Hinata Hinata, who has detected the plane of Naruto, has reached the plane of One Punch Man." "The contribution function is on." "Hinata Hinata initializes a contribution of 10 points and consumes 1 contribution every day. After the contribution is cleared, Hinata Hyuga will return to the plane of Naruto." Um? Hear the sudden sound of the system. Ye Feng frowned immediately. "System, let''s not talk about the issue of contribution, I will ask you, is this "daily" the kind that most normal people understand?" Ye Feng asked the system in his mind. "Yes, the contribution rate is reduced by 1 every 24 hours. If the host wants Hinata Hinata to stay in the plane of One Punch Man for a long time, he needs to make Hinata Hinata do something that contributes to this plane to supplement and increase. Contribution." The system replied solemnly. After listening to the detailed explanation of the system, Ye Feng suddenly sighed in relief. Sure enough, it was completely different from what he thought! Then Ye Feng first explained the issue of contribution to Hinata, and then took Hinata to do some very memorable things in this wilderness. When the time comes. Ye Feng took Hinata to the cities that had long been completely occupied by weird people. "Brother Feng, it''s terrible here, there are such long and very weird monsters everywhere, and the humans here are really pitiful." The kind-hearted Hinata sighed. It is said that the continent of One Punch Superman is actually very big. But the weird thing has developed to this stage. Almost the entire planet has been occupied by weird people, and only a few cities are left that can barely allow normal humans to continue to live. And the weirdos on the periphery of the city do not seem to want to conquer these cities. They seem to have their own rules of survival. Only those weirdos who have become weird in the city, at the very beginning, will want to harm humans. Of course. Some weird organizations that have lived enough in the weird area will also try to go to the city to dress up. For example, like some deep-sea tribe. "Hinata, are you still physically strong now, do you want to try to kill a few?" Ye Feng asked, looking at Hinata. The biggest problem with One Punch Man¡¯s plane is the weirdo. Ye Feng felt that killing the weirdo was to make a contribution to this plane. So he wanted Hinata to try it. "Well, it''s okay, people can now have three generations of genetic warriors, hehe." Hinata spit out a pretty snake, and then the light blue chakras on both hands emerged and rushed directly towards a weird lair. Go up. Although the power of the weirdo is very strong. But Hinata is not weak either. be honest. When Hinata was on the plane of Naruto, she had already been adjusted by the night wind to have a shadow-level Chakra, and she was very strong at that time! Chapter 1221： Master has changed ?Now Hinata''s physical fitness has been upgraded to the level of the third-generation fighters of the Super Seminary by Ye Feng Yongzhen. Such Hinata is definitely a strong one even if it is put into the heavens and worlds! not to mention. In addition to physique and energy. Hinata also has a great master-level Hyuga Rouquan. Hinata is very strong in physique, energy, and combat skills. Almost every time she punched out, a weird person would be killed on the spot. While Hina was killing, Ye Feng looked at the system interface, Hinata''s kill record, and sure enough, there was some increase in contribution. "Depend on!" "It turns out that killing monsters to earn points is random?" "Do you want to use my Hinata as a tool?" "It''s too much!" Ye Feng was a little angry. But he couldn''t help it. It is estimated that this is also an agreement reached by the system after discussing with this Fang Tiandao. otherwise. This Fang Tiandao was afraid that he wouldn''t let Hinata stay here for a long time. "Couldn''t that guy in Saitama also be a tool man God wants to use to clean up weirdos? It''s a pity that Saitama is too salty. Otherwise, we will punch the weird in the Superman plane, right now?" Ye Feng shook his head. He decided to send a mission to Saitama when he went back! Let him kill a circle around the equator first! You can''t always go down like this! ......... After a whole day of killing. Hinata finally brushed out a total of 7 points of contribution. After subtracting the 3 points consumed in these three days, Hinata''s contribution has increased to 14 points. Another two weeks passed. Ye Feng decided to take Hinata back. From now on, he would go out of the city to kill the weirdo once a week as a rest. The rest of the time can be used for other things, which is perfect. Go back to the manor. Hinata looked at the spacious yard and the magnificent building. There was a dumbfounded look on his face. Because Ye Feng used Fei Lei Shen to take Hina Tian to fly back and forth, she hadn''t seen the modern buildings yet, and when she returned to Ye Feng Manor, Hina was really shocked. "It''s okay, take a rest first, and take you to the city to play in the future. This place is completely different from the Ninja World." Ye Feng smiled and said: "By the way, people here don''t want to wear this kind of Ninja World. This kind of combat uniform, I¡¯ll pick a few nice ones for you when I look back." have to say. Ye Feng really took care of Hinata in every possible way. Go home. Saitama and Jenos rushed over immediately. After all, the master hasn''t come back for a long time. Both of them are worried about whether the night breeze is hanging outside? "Master, who is this?" Saitama scratched the back of his head and glanced at Hinata, feeling a little weird. Isn''t the master an old single dog like him? Why did you go out and bring a big girl back? And look at the state between the two of them. Does the relationship seem unusual? "She is your master lady, remember to see her if you see me, be respectful." Ye Feng said lightly. "Master? In other words, there will be a second teacher and a third teacher?" Saitama frowned. Master has changed! He actually likes women! ......... The mosquito girl was beheaded by a mysterious strong man. The house of evolution, full of evil atmosphere, was destroyed by the mysterious powerhouse. These two shocking news soon spread among the senior leaders of the Heroes Association. However, the Heroes'' Association did not find any clues after investigating for half a month. In fact, Yefeng didn''t hide anything deliberately. However, the Heroes Association, as a non-governmental organization dealing with the weird crisis, their strength and energy are actually limited, and there is no way to do everything. "Except for the Mosquito Girl and the House of Evolution, when I was killing weird people outside the city recently, I found that there were many weird people who died in the weird lairs. Judging from the way they die, it is not like a rush between weird people. , It''s not like that guy''s murder method." In the meeting room of the Heroes¡¯ Association headquarters. A girl with green curly hair and a black slit gown, who looks and builds like a child, but whose temperament is by no means like a child, is holding her chin and telling the strange things she has recently discovered. Don''t look at the little girl who looks like a loli. But her strength is very powerful. Her name is Dragon Roll, and she is an S-rank hero in the Heroes Association, and she ranks second in the ranking of S-rank heroes. Because the No. 1 blasting among the S-rank heroes of the Heroes Association is currently not in the city. So the tornado has always been respected as the ultimate weapon by the Heroes'' Association. Her ability is a very powerful mind power, which can carry out long-range attacks, and can also launch mind power to form a shield for defense, and can use mind power to fly. It can be said that ordinary weird attacks can''t even touch its body. Tornado has almost always been crushed in killing weird people. "Oh? Is it God Bless Human Race, our Human Race really has another strong born? Maybe the other party is relatively low-key, so he never showed up?" A man dressed in black, his skin is slightly black, and a blindfold on the corner of his eyes. One-eyed bald head, his face revealed a serious thought. "Could it be the blasting guy? He hasn''t appeared for a long, long time since he took people out of the city to kill the weirdo. Maybe he just passed by when he came back?" A man with grey hair and a slightly rickety body looks like Like a weak old man, said with a thermos cup filled with wolfberry in his hand. Although this person seems weak, he can''t help but wind up. But his strength is also very strong! His name is Bangu. Bangu is also an S-rank hero in the Heroes Association. He relied on the Flowing Water Rock Fragment Fist that had already cultivated to the Grand Master level to kill countless strangers. This kind of high strength and record put him firmly in the third place of the S-class hero. "Yeah, after all so many years have passed, he may have awakened some new ability again, so you can''t tell from the corpse whether it was his hand." Another S-class hero police dogman said, He squatted on the chair without expression and said casually. "Impossible! If it was the man who shot! I must see it! There is absolutely nothing wrong!" Tornado shook his head dismissively. Tornado has awakened a very powerful mind power since he was a child. Because of this super powerful ability, Tornado has been imprisoned in an evil organization since he was a child, carrying out some very inhumane scientific research. In the end, the blast destroyed the organization and rescued the tornado. He took the tornado up and taught her a lot of things, so the tornado will never admit the wrong person. "Well, we can talk about the mysterious strong man in the future. Since his target is also a weird man, for us, whether his identity is public or not, he is our ally." Chapter 1222： new task ?The one-eyed bald-headed fingers tapped on the table lightly. He first calmed everyone down, and then said: "Yes, this season''s hero exam is about to begin. Everyone has recently paid attention to the law and order in their respective jurisdictions. Don''t let weirdos come out and do things on this important day!" "Hey, are you going to take that kind of meaningless test again? Does it really make sense to recruit so many C-level and B-level heroes? For example, the last time I met a C-level hero who rides a bicycle, that combat power. .. alas... can''t bear to look straight." Tornado intervened and said with some disdain. "It still makes sense... After all, there are too few S-level and A-level heroes... The crowd tactics will also be useful, so regarding the publicity of the exam, you still need to publicize it in the area you are responsible for." "Don''t worry! This matter is covered by us!" ......... "Ding!" "Ask the host to accept Sonic Sonic as a disciple, and after becoming a hero, go to the Heroes Association headquarters to complete the sign-in." Ye Feng was taking Hinata at home to spend the month before the moon, when the system suddenly sent a new sign-in task, which made him frown. "Brother Feng, what''s the matter? Did I just try too hard?" Hinata raised her head and looked at Ye Feng a little embarrassed. After all, she had just learned something like this, and she was not particularly proficient. "No, you can distinguish acupuncture points by rolling your eyes. The massage technique is very superb, and my feet feel very comfortable." Ye Feng smiled peacefully. It''s not that Yekaze is treating Hinata like a servant. It''s just that Hinata is so virtuous. She always feels that the service of the neodymium servant at home is not attentive after all, so she wants to play by herself. "Oh, this way, I was shocked, I thought I accidentally scratched you." Hinata smiled bashfully. Because Hinata''s fingernails may be a bit long. So in this process, she was always worried that she would accidentally blow the night wind. But Ye Feng didn''t let her cut it off, because Ye Feng felt that her nails were a little longer, and she painted them in color, which looked pretty good. "It''s okay, I just received a new task, so I should be busy again." Ye Feng shrugged. Although I live very comfortably with Hinata every day when I am tired and crooked at home. But for his sisters who are still suffering on other planes. Ye Feng felt that he still had to work hard to do the task! "New mission? What mission? Do you need my help?" Hinata asked very well-behaved. "Well, this time the mission is to become a hero of the Heroes Association. It just happens that everyone has been bored recently, so let''s go and sign up for the assessment." After Ye Feng finished speaking, he frowned and said: "But before completing the final mission , You have to complete a pre-task, accepting a guy named Sonic to become a disciple, that kid is also a ninja, but the level is too low, I really don''t want to accept such an apprentice." "Aha? Ninjas? There are ninjas here too. It''s great, wouldn''t it be possible to learn from each other?" Hinata said with a little surprise. "Speaking of a ninja, he is actually a physical ninja who can only use shurikens and ninjas. In my opinion, he is inferior to Konoha Village''s Shijinshi. He actually wants to be accepted as a disciple. I really don¡¯t know if he is in front of him. How many virtues have been accumulated in so many lives." Ye Feng shook his head disappointed. It''s just a lonely ninja. What qualifications do you have to be his apprentice? And that kid doesn''t even know how to get a seal of the Eight Sutras, so he is ashamed to call himself a ninja? If you slap with both hands, all kinds of ninjutsu can do whatever you want. Sonic even had to run out of the most basic multi-shadow clone, and could only confuse the opponent. This ninja was too unqualified. "Hehe, but the sky and the earth are big, the mission is the biggest, isn''t it? I have to collect it, right, is that ninja a man or a woman?" A little clever flashed through Hinata''s eyes. "Ms. Madam, your question is unnecessary. You know that you must be a man by looking at Master''s disgusting appearance." Saitama slumped on the sofa next to him, as if he had seen through the essence of Ye Feng. "???" Ye Feng. Just when the night wind was about to rush up and sway with Saitama. An urgent news broke out on the TV. Xinggan female anchor online reminder. "Citizen friends please pay attention, citizen friends please pay attention!" "A group of evil organizations composed of bald heads appeared in Z City!" "They claim that the organization is called the Taoyuan Group, and the leader is called the Mace. They have powerful armor and strong heads. They are very dangerous. At present, some heroes have been injured by this group. If you see bald heads on the street, please as soon as possible. Avoid!" After the emergency broadcast was broadcast three times in a row. The voice of the female anchor finally disappeared. Everyone turned their heads and looked at Saitama, with a faint smile on their faces. "Brother Saitama, really don''t take the seaweed wig that I asked the doctor to tailor for you? Take this and go out, surely no one will look at you with colored eyes." Janos took his pocket He took out a bunch of green wigs and motioned. "No." Saitama shook his head very decisively, then carefully took out a comb from the small bag around his waist, and then combed his hair more carefully, "Look, I still have three hairs on my head. Yes, I am not bald." "..." Ye Feng, Hinata, Jenos. "Let''s go, find the Taoyuan Mission, that Sonic may be with them." Ye Feng said. According to the little memory of Ye Feng. Since its establishment, Taoyuan Group has been robbing rich people from all walks of life. If there were rich people, they paid Sonic to kill these bald heads. So if you want to find Sonic, Ye Feng must first find the Mace. After all, the movement of the bald head has been monitored by the government, and it is much easier to find them than to go directly to Sonic. ......... One hour later. Ye Feng and his party found a mace in a small wood that was fleeing desperately. to be honest. With the overall strength of the Taoyuan group, if their IQ can be slightly improved, then they must have a ghost-level strength. Get together to tear down the house. Threatening a city is not a big problem. After all, people can knock over a building with just one punch. But nonetheless, these bald guys don''t seem to be very clever. Was directly killed by Sonic. At this moment, the mace flees in a panic. The bald heads under his hands have been wiped out in the small woods. "You are the mace, right? I finally found you." Ye Feng fell in front of the mace. Chapter 1223： Sonic "Huh? That''s me! Why are you looking for me?" Mace looked at Ye Feng and his group warily, and then fell on Saitama''s head. "Bald? You are also the leader of the team. Followers! Go! Help me stop the fast kid! He is a little bit wrong! I''m going to get dizzy with fast speed!" Glancing at the mace. The big fist of Saitama sandbag was raised directly. He threw a fist. The mace was hit and flew out. "You bald! You showed me carefully! I still have hair on my head, okay?" Saitama''s head was covered with black lines. There is still a big difference between Bald and San Mao! No excuses! Whoever hits him will give him a punch! After a punch. The mace was directly blasted out mercilessly. But the mace is not like the weirdos killed by Saitama. The black armor he was wearing was shattered. People do nothing. This strength is really leveraged. "Mace, wouldn''t you mean to say that the armor that sealed your strength was finally broken, can you be tough now?" Ye Feng looked at the mace with a smile and laughed, and started teasing. "Uh... Big Brother and Big Sister... I was wrong... Don''t kill me..." Through this punch, the mace already knew the power of Saitama. He knelt on the ground with a thump. Where would you dare to make times? "Let''s go, be a good person in the future, don''t always think about snatching, you can go to the Heroes Association to take an exam if you are a hero, can you have a fixed income as a hero?" Ye Feng shook his head and was about to leave. At this time. A whistling sound rang out. Several Ku Wudi lased from different directions in the woods, aiming at Ye Feng and his group and adding a mace. "Hehe, he deserves to be a ruthless killer, and his shot is really neat and tidy." A smirk appeared on the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth. Then the spirit ring flashed on his body. An extremely majestic thought force directly caused the flying kunwu to stop in the air. "Superpowers? Haha! Don''t you think that only super powers can beat me Sonic Sonic?" Kuwu falls to the ground. An extremely arrogant young voice sounded leisurely from the woods. But as a ninja. Sonic will naturally not show up so quickly. He is like a hunter hiding in the dark. He is ready to use his super high speed and superb throwing skills to kill mission targets and passers-by who see his true face. . "Sonic the speed of sound? Haha, don''t you really think you can break through the speed of sound?" Ye Feng smiled faintly. The body suddenly disappeared in place, broke through the sound barrier, and appeared in front of Sonic for an instant, raised his arm, and directly strangled Sonic''s neck. Until this time. The words that Ye Feng just said fell into Sonic''s ears. "Did you see it? This is called the speed of sound. You are just a little bit faster than ordinary people." Ye Feng smiled faintly. The gaze he looked at Sonic was still a bit disgusting. Ye Feng is really disgusted with a disciple who loves to pretend and is weak. "You...this...how is it possible!" Sonic''s face revealed an extremely surprised look. He has always thought that his speed has reached the limit! He never thought that someone would be faster than him! And the other party really surpassed the speed of sound! "But, do you think that speed is great? As a ninja, Sonic, I have more than speed!" The voice fell. Sonic''s right palm stroked behind his waist, and suddenly he pulled out a Shinobi from his waist, and quickly slashed it towards Ye Feng''s wrist. Faced with such a sudden counterattack. Ye Feng didn''t move, so he let Sonic''s blade hit him. Looking at Ye Feng''s reaction. Sonic was also a little dazed deep in his heart. He was going to use this knife to force Ye Feng to withdraw his hand. As long as Ye Feng''s arm is withdrawn, Sonic will immediately have countless post moves to perform. But Ye Feng didn''t even flash? clang! The sharp blade collided with Ye Feng''s arm. There was no imaginary scene of blood bursting. Sonic''s Ninja sword made of high-end alloys at a high price was directly broken by Ye Feng''s arm! "..." Sonic. "Hey, you are really weak." Ye Feng shook his head and threw Sonic on the tree like trash, and then asked: "Come on to be my son?" "???" Sonic. "Oh, that''s wrong, come and be my apprentice?" Ye Feng smiled happily before speaking. "What, master! Weak like him! Why is he worthy of being your disciple!" Saitama''s cute face suddenly showed a very surprised look. It''s all about receiving a Jaenos. After all, Jenos is a robot, as long as it is iteratively upgraded, sooner or later, he will be able to become a strong one. But this Sonic''s weakness is too obvious, right? Can this also be his own younger brother? Can he block his punch? "Master, be careful, he is a killer, and he just wanted to do it on us." Genos also persuaded him. "Well, although he is a little weaker, he is useful as a teacher. Let''s talk about specific things later." Ye Feng shook his head. Sonic is very weak. But what can he do? The big task is the biggest. The big deal is to accept it first, and then slaughter him after completing the task? "Huh! You guys, don''t be ashamed of being there! Although I can''t beat you! But I am a ninja! The only survivor of the 44th phase of the end of Ninja Village! I am the most powerful ninja in the world! No one You can be my teacher! You don¡¯t understand ninjas at all!" Sonic got up from the ground with a stubborn look. He felt that his self-esteem had been severely hurt. He is a ninja. He is only 25 years old this year. He has always considered himself the most powerful ninja in the world! And today. Not only did these people hang him, but they still despise him here together? This makes Sonic really hard to accept! "Sonic." "I grew up in the Ninja Village since I was a child, and has long been in the tail of the crane in the assassin training system in the Ninja Village, and therefore can only survive in a harsh environment." "In the 44th phase of the graduation ceremony, Shining Flesh couldn''t bear to kill you with his own hands, so he chose to use poison. But because of your long-term crane tail and the harsh living environment, the stomach and intestines produce extremely high levels of toxins. Resistant, so I just got a serious illness without death, and became the only survivor of the 44th period at the end." Chapter 1224： Respect me as god ?"Judging from your record, it seems to be very spicy too?" Jenos didn''t know where to retrieve Sonic''s life history. He read it out loud in public. "The tail of the crane? Isn''t it the same as Naruto?" Hinata covered his mouth and smiled. "That''s different. He is a real crane tail." Ye Feng shook his head and looked at Sonic and said, "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. I can''t kill you today, but you must promise to worship me as a teacher, otherwise Your pseudo-ninja career can only end here." "Damn it! You dare to look down on me! I''ll show you what ninjutsu is!" Sonic gritted his teeth and stared at the night wind. Immediately afterwards. Sonic displayed his ultimate secret ten shadow burial. "Ten Shadows Burial!" The voice fell. Sonic Sonic didn''t seem to know where Krypton suddenly came from. His moving speed instantly became extremely fast, and the soles of his shoes were about to be worn out, and at this time, the figures of ten Sonics surrounded Ye Feng and his party. "Are you afraid? You can''t tell which one is my main body! But I can attack you at any time! This is the ultimate meaning of my Sonic Ninja Sonic!" Sonic did not immediately launch an attack on the night wind after performing Ten Shadows Burial. Instead, it is prepared to install a wave of force first. Let''s get back the face that I just lost. result. Ye Feng looked at Sonic who had activated his great skill, but the mockery on his face became more intense. I saw that Ye Feng made a Yin seal casually. The technique of multiple shadow clones is activated! There was a soft bang. A continuous night breeze surrounded Sonic. Unlike Sonic¡¯s Ten Shadows Burial, Yefeng¡¯s shadow clones are all entities, not phantoms. "Call, call, call, call, call." Sonic paused, panting heavily, aside the worn-out shoes, and looked at the shadow clones around him with disbelief on his face. "You...how did you do it?" Sonic asked. "This is called ninjutsu, the real ninjutsu, it''s not your acrobatics, do you understand?" Ye Feng said in a temptation. "Huh! It''s just a small vulture skill! Think people can scare me! Look at my burst Shuriken Raptors array!" Sonic settled. Then he threw a large sword in his hand toward the surroundings. "Be careful! I detected explosives hidden in these shurikens!" Janos issued a warning. "Hehe, it''s too late!" The corner of Sonic''s mouth was raised slightly, and his hand was shaken, and several Kuunai shot out from his hand. As long as these kunai hit the shuriken, they will detonate the explosives in the shuriken! An explosion of this scale! Sonic believes that he can definitely kill the opponent in one fell swoop! "Bagua empty palm!" Whoosh whoosh! Just when Kumu was about to hit the explosive shuriken. Hinata had already opened her eyes first, and she swayed in front of the night breeze, and her gossip palms were frequently sent out, and Chakra vigorously shot down Kuwu and Shuriken one after another. "..." Sonic. Sonic finally started to panic a little. He finds that none of his big moves seem to work? "Tsk tusk tusk, as a ninja, you need to use explosives as an attack method. You are really sad." Ye Feng shook his head, and his hands began to seal slowly, "If that''s the case, then Just let you see what is called real ninjutsu, the art of fire escape and howling fireball!" The voice fell. A group of chakras filled with blazing heat condenses in the mouth of the night breeze. Spit it out in one gulp. A fireball tens of meters in diameter was spit out by the night wind. The big fireball exuding turbulent flames rushed towards Sonic like a natural disaster! Whoosh! Seeing that terrifying fireball was about to hit him. Sonic defeated the fear in his heart, exhausted all his strength, and escaped the fireball''s attack range as fast as he could. Rumble! Howe''s fireball hit the woods and made a shocking explosion sound. The heat wave caused by the explosion made Sonic look terrified. "What a terrible fireball! If you get hit, you might really be dead!" Sonic swallowed. His gaze looking at Ye Feng again had begun to change a little. "Master, I think his gaze is weird, or else kill it?" Saitama suggested. "Don''t know how to fight, kill, and kill at every turn. I advise you to be a good person." Ye Feng flicked Saitama''s brain and reprimanded him. He always felt that Saitama seemed very cute, but he was still a bit serious. . The other side. Sonic got up from the ground, looked at Ye Feng with very solemn eyes and asked, "The fireball you just cast is really ninjutsu?" "Of course, that''s Fire Run Ninjutsu, and I have many other Ninjutsu, such as this one." The voice fell. Ye Feng patted with both hands. A series of branches and buds that looked like a giant python rose from the soil and bound Sonic firmly. "You...you let me go...what do you want to tie me up?" Sonic tried to break free, but found that the more he broke free, the tighter those branches were tied. "Let go of you, but what, what should I say? Hey..." Ye Feng sighed deeply, and then forced himself into duplicity and said: "The ninja is gone, now you so-called ninjas, basically Even the most basic ninjutsu above can¡¯t be used, but I think your heavenly court is not full, although the bones are not surprising, but I close my eyes and see that you are a good seedling of ninjutsu, so you are willing Worship me as a teacher?" no way. Ye Feng himself is a person who is not very good at lying. He can only force himself to speak to this point. Gurgling. Sonic couldn''t help swallowing. He was tangled in his heart, thinking about the wonderful ninjutsu that Ye Feng had just performed, his heart suddenly became hot again. "It''s okay to worship you as a teacher, but don''t expect me to be someone who respects the teacher and respects the Tao. The environment in which I grew up is very bad, and I don''t trust anyone anymore!" Sonic said with a stubborn look. "Okay, as long as you apprehend the teacher, you can talk about things in the future." Ye Feng shrugged indifferently, finished the task first, and then went back to clean up the bad guy. "Master, you see his attitude towards you is terrible, or let me kill him?" Saitama shook his fist, looking eager to try. "No, when he comes to my door and learns ninjutsu from me, he will naturally respect me like a god." Ye Feng said lightly. Chapter 1225： Wonderful Hero Test It is normal for young people to be arrogant. Only when they truly realize that there are people outside of people and mountains outside of mountains. They will become humble. "Ah? Can you really learn ninjutsu?" Saitama stared at a big oval face, scratching the back of his head with a beeping look. Isn¡¯t Master¡¯s training method running, sit-ups, and push-ups? How can you still learn ninjutsu? Why doesn''t this big disciple of me know anything? Could it be his own? that''s all. Ye Feng smoothly accepted the new disciple Sonic. After returning to the manor. Yefeng casually gave him a ninjutsu developed by an old friend, and let him practice it by himself. After all, the introduction to ninjutsu is very simple. Even children who have not attended a ninja school can learn it. If Sonic even If you can''t practice this, then the other high-end ninjutsu is probably choking. But Yefeng didn''t care too much about these. The pre-task of Yefeng''s sign-in task has been completed. Next, he should go to the Heroes Association headquarters to take the exam, become a hero, and then sign in at the headquarters. ......... City A. Today''s Heroes Association headquarters outside the door is particularly lively. Because today is the first day of the hero assessment test. Ye Feng took everyone to the registration office, submitted the registration materials, and waited for the exam to start. Under the leadership of the examiner, Ye Feng entered the examination room of the Heroes Association. The first exam is a written exam. As soon as Ye Feng entered the examination room, it immediately caused a small sensation. "Wow! What a handsome little brother! Such a face is even more handsome than my idols! Hey! Hey!" a female staff member whispered beside her. "Hey, hey, don¡¯t be nymphomaniac. Here we are the Heroes¡¯ Association and not the Artists¡¯ Association. What''s the point of being a good-looking one? Are we going to fascinate the weirdos? Such people come to register for the exam. It''s a waste of our time." A male staff member said disdainfully under the influence of jealousy. "Cut, who said that being handsome can''t be a hero, isn''t Mr. Sweetie Mask also very handsome?" The girl sneered unceremoniously. "Sweetie Mask is Sweetie''s Mask, he is him, can he be compared with Mr. Sweetie''s Mask?" The man also retorted unceremoniously. In fact, this can''t be blamed on others. After all, here is a plane where power is respected. The other candidates who come to the Heroes Association to register are all of the long five-big three-thirty type. At first glance, it makes people feel that they are full of power. But Yefeng seemed to have no other advantages besides being handsome and out of the sky. "Ahem." After a soft cough. A very handsome man appeared beside them. "Don''t underestimate him, I can feel it, he must be very strong." The man said. "Ah! Mr. Sweetie Mask! You are here too! Can you sign me? Just sign here, don¡¯t be embarrassed, don¡¯t worry, sign it! I will never wash this place in my life!" The girl Seeing the man standing next to him, he immediately became excited. Sweetie Mask is not only handsome, but also has a very good personality, with very high popularity and fans. So he often meets girls who want to find him for autographs. Signed in all kinds of weird places. Shook his head. Sweetie Mask still followed the girl''s wishes, signed her name in her place, and then began to observe the night breeze. I don''t know why. Sweetheart Mask can feel that Night Wind is a very scary person by intuition. This is not because Ye Feng is more handsome than him. ......... The exam started soon. There are a lot of candidates taking this test today. Looking around, it is estimated that there will be 800 without a thousand. This shows how popular the Heroes Association is in everyone''s minds. The content of the written test is actually very simple. But it is a written test. But in fact, the questions are answered on the computer. And basically the answer is right or wrong on the spot. Many people were lying on the table and trying hard to answer the exam questions. But these weird questions made the three of Yukaze Hinata Saitama feel a little big head. For example, there is a problem. Question: When the weirdo appears, if you find an injured old woman with weak legs, what kind of action should you take in this situation? This is a essay question. Saitama, Yekaze, and Hinata all gave the same answers. That is to kill the weirdo directly. But this answer was judged to be the wrong answer! The correct answer turned out to be to let them take the old woman to hide first and then wait for other heroes to come to rescue. Is this a joke? Weird people are so terrible. What if the elderly are scared? Was it the first time to get rid of the weirdo? still have a question. Question: It is said that a weird person took the hostages. As a new hero, you need to sneak into the hostage-taking place to find out information, but unfortunately you were discovered by the weird person. What should you do? About this question. Hinata, Yekaze, and Saitama''s answers are surprisingly consistent. from their perspective. Since they are performing an infiltration mission, they must ensure that the mission is successful, so as long as the weird people who have found them are killed, the infiltration mission will be successful? The standard answer given in the exam is to make them apologize to the weird person immediately, and try to calm the emotion of the weird person. Isn''t it a trouble? Isn''t a weird thing that can be killed all at once? What to appease? Should I write an epitaph for them? that''s all. The first exam is finally over. Yakaze Hinata Saitama looked at each other and then shrugged at the same time. "Master, is it difficult to take a written test?" Saitama asked. "It''s not difficult, I answered all of them, all the questions are filled, and the multiple-choice questions are selected according to the strategy, so I barely pass." Ye Feng touched his nose. "Me too, I barely passed." Hinata smiled slightly. Although those subjective questions are a bit difficult, the multiple-choice questions are okay, and you get a lot of correct answers with just a few questions. "Strategy? What strategy?" Saitama was a little confused. "It''s the strategy of multiple-choice questions? For example, three long and one short election are the shortest, three short and one long election are the longest, if the length is different, choose b, and if the length is uneven, choose d. Have you never heard of this? Ye Feng shrugged, and said: "Are you not going to fail? But it doesn''t matter. The physical test is followed. As long as you get a perfect score, you can still become a hero." Chapter 1226： Yefeng, you are back "..." Saitama complained innocently, "My dear teacher, why are you such a high-end strategy that you didn''t even tell me before the exam?" "Does this kind of thing need to be said? And the content of the test is really simple? I got full marks in the written test." Janos shrugged. As a robot that can copy large amounts of data directly into the head for storage. People are so good. "..." Saitama. After the first exam is over. The next exams are all tests related to physical fitness. Such as running, high jump, weightlifting, etc. These exams are naturally stress-free for them. The final exam results appear. Jenos unsurprisingly became an S-rank hero. But Yefeng and Hinata became A-level heroes respectively. As for Saitama. The examiner of the Heroes Association only got a C certification because he caused a certain amount of damage to the examination room during the physical test and the written test results were too bad. But anyway. The second pre-task of Yefeng''s sign-in was finally completed smoothly. "Ding!" "Detected that the host has arrived at the check-in location!" "The system will now sign in." "10,9,8,7,6,5,4,3,2,1,0." "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully and earning 150 points of Ten Thousand Realms!" call. After receiving the steaming points. Ye Feng smiled heartily. There are 210 points again. You can go back to a certain plane to bring a girl back. The Naruto plane has already entered and exited once. If you want to do the second time, the points will become 1000 points, and the return with the sister will also become 1000 points. So whether it is from the point of consideration or from the fairness of the heavens. Ye Feng is bound to change another plane this time. "Super Seminary, Death, One Piece, Douluo Continent." "Who should I choose?" "Cool Bing? Broken Bee? Nami? Xiao Wu?" "Let¡¯s go back to Ultra Theological Seminary first in chronological order!" Ye Feng has many wives in Super Seminary. There are so many that he can''t even call his name. They can only be named after some of the things they are good at. Such as angel cart, angel rowing, angel starfish, angel pushing table, angel flanking, angel windmill, and so on. But Yefeng¡¯s favorites are actually Liangbing, Hexi, Yan, Qiangwei, Qilin, Lena, Zhixin, Ari, etc., these few of them. Go home. Ye Feng gave a brief order about the family''s affairs, and then he was about to leave the plane of One Punch Man for the time being. Although this plane is not that safe. But Ye Feng feels that since Saitama stays here to look after the house, the problem shouldn''t be big, as long as he is full and full, and if possible, arrange for him to play video games. An unpretentious day was spent easily. "System, open the space-time tunnel, and head to the super seminary plane!" ......... Travel through time. When the night wind woke up. He saw the incomparable holy light and the beautiful starry sky composed of splendid nebulae. City of Angels. This city that stands at the core of the Angel Nebula exudes a pure holiness everywhere. Just like these women beside Ye Feng. There are not many girls lying beside Ye Feng at the moment. There are only Hexi, Liangbing, Rena, Qiangwei, and Angel Yan. Other people are busy with other things. Of course. The girls in Super Seminary are different from girls in other planes after all. If it''s too much. Ye Feng is also a bit beyond his power... After waking up. Ye Feng hugged Liang Bing and Hexi who were sleeping in his arms, and was about to seize the time to take them to do something important. At this time. Suddenly a lazy voice sounded in the night wind''s consciousness. "Huh? Yefeng? You actually came back? Did you break through the limits of this plane?" Hear this voice. Ye Feng frowned slightly. Why is this sound a bit familiar? "Kaisha? Is it you? Are you still alive?" Ye Feng asked through thoughts. "Hehe, of course I am still alive, but I am alive in another form, so I have seen a lot of things that I couldn''t see in the past few years. This universe is far more interesting than I thought before." Keisha''s The voice was still so lazy, but in the lazy voice, Ye Feng heard a trace of loneliness and helplessness. "Is the sacred atom of the fifth-generation divine body really so strong? The body has not recovered, but the ideology can still be preserved intact?" Ye Feng was a little curious. He vaguely remembered that after Hexi rushed into the black hole, it seemed that Kesha''s voice did appear. Keisha''s will seems to have indeed recovered. "No, the sacred body is not as strong as you think, but some of the sacred atoms in my sacred body have got some opportunities in the Pangu Nebula, where those atoms have absorbed some power related to the origin of this world, so I can only appear in this form. If you want to experience it, you can explode. I still have some original powers for you." Kesha smiled lightly. "Forget it, I still like to be a complete person. After all, there are so many girls who need to rely on me." Ye Feng shrugged and said: "By the way, you just said that I''m back again, don''t you know me? What about leaving? After I leave, isn''t the time here suspended?" Ye Feng moved his hands away from Liang Bing and Hexi''s body. He slowly got up and walked to the window with a question on his face. He felt that Kesha seemed to know a lot? "Well, how should I put it, my current life form is very special. It can be said that I am separated between the current plane and the real outside world. Therefore, the time suspension of this plane is invalid for me, but I can''t get out of it. Due to the limitation of layered power, I can''t really leave here, so you showed me the still pictures for hundreds of years. Do you need to compensate me for something?" Kaisha sighed quietly. After she entered this state, she was very excited at first. Because she finally saw a little truth about the so-called world. Kesha at the mezzanine interface can overlook the entire super **** plane. That feeling made Keisha, the once king of angels, also very excited. But wait until the night wind leaves. The entire plane of Super Seminary fell into a dead silence. The feeling of stillness gradually started to make Keisha feel a little broken. If the night wind never comes back. Kesha felt that she might be going crazy! Chapter 1227： Another face of Keisha ?"Compensation?" "What kind of compensation do you want?" "If you can recover your physical body, maybe I have a way to compensate you, but in your current state, I can''t seem to be able to do anything, right?" Ye Feng shrugged. Someone in his night is not a stingy person. Especially in front of girls. But Kesha''s state did make Yefeng feel that it was beyond her reach. Otherwise, it can be compensated on the spot. "Hehe, is the compensation you mentioned in that way? If it is, then I can tell you, don''t drive in front of me." Keisha smiled faintly, showing the look of an old driver on her face. "Do you think too much? Don''t use tinted glasses to see me at all times, okay? I''m actually a serious person! I''m telling the truth!" Ye Feng said solemnly. Anyway, he knew that he was very serious. As for whether others believe it or not, he can''t control it. Anyway, it seemed to Ye Feng. Serious people will believe what he says! "Okay, let''s change the subject. I saw the look when you left. It seems that there is an indescribable power enveloping you. Can you tell me what it is?" Kesha''s voice suddenly put away the thread. I was lazy and became a little serious, "You have broken through the limitations of the plane, can you travel freely?" "can not." Ye Feng shook his head. Then he briefly told Kesha about the system. so surprised. For so many years, Ye Feng had told so many people about the system, but only when Kesha heard it for the first time, he believed it. "Unexpectedly, there is such a mysterious power in this world. It can fight against the original power of every plane. I really don''t know what kind of person is the person who created it, and what purpose does it have? You doubt it. Have you ever had this question?" Kesha asked, looking at Ye Feng puzzlingly. "This question...I actually thought about it for many years, but I don''t want to think about it anymore. No matter what he is, no matter what his purpose is, I don''t want to go into it anymore. After all, he gave me the first The second life has allowed me to experience one wonderful life after another. I can feel that he has no malice towards me. When the time is right, maybe the truth will automatically surface." Ye Feng smiled faintly, shook his head and said. Ye Feng has read many online novels in his first life. Many of them are systematic conspiracy theories. Yefeng had been guarding his system at the very beginning. But as the saying goes, love will be born for a long time. Ye Feng now intuitively thinks that she should not be a villain. "Well, this is a very good state of mind." Keisha was taken aback, and then smiled openly, and said: "But I am very curious, because you can always explore in different planes, but I can only be trapped. at this place." Keisha is an excellent warrior and an excellent scientist. The level of technology she has mastered is not weaker than that of Hexi and Liangbing. Especially after all these years of life in the cracks of the plane. Kesha''s vision has been magnified a lot. "Speaking of this... I may be able to take you out of the cracks and take a look at the plane where I am now living, but it''s actually very boring there." Ye Feng stroked his chin. He originally planned to choose one of Liangbing and the others to take a punch to the Superman plane. But Kesha has been trapped here for hundreds of years, and the feeling that night wind is probably understandable. I think he was trapped in Huaguo Mountain back then. Lived with a monkey for three hundred years. In those three hundred years, he could still eat and drink, watch movies, play games, and occasionally swing with a monkey. But even so. Those three hundred years also almost drove the night wind mad. Also since then. The night wind began to change slowly. The conditions for the hundreds of years that Keisha has spent have been worse than those of Yefeng. It is no wonder that Yefeng can hear a trace of loneliness in Keisha''s voice. "Oh, really!" Hear what the night wind said. Kesha''s voice suddenly became a little excited. Kesha, who has been in the cracks for many years, is looking forward to breaking through the thin layer that prevents her from leaving the cracks. But she knew that she couldn''t do this with her own strength! May really need Ye Feng to help her! Kesha also tried to go to Pangu Ruins to find out if there is more power of plane origin. But the place was still in crisis, and Kesha didn''t find anything useful to her again. She was already desperate. Now Ye Feng told her that she could take her out. Naturally, Kesha didn''t want to miss this opportunity. even! Even if Ye Feng made an excessive request to her, Kesha might agree to him in order to explore the truth. "Well, I can take people back by consuming the points I got from some missions, but once my journey on that plane is over, you will still be forced back to the original place." Ye Feng said. Ye Feng asked the system in detail. Although the night wind has one punch, Superman can take the girls out of their respective planes. But that is not permanent. Once the journey of One Punch Man is over, they will all return to their original planes, unless they encounter a plane like One Punch Man with ten thousand points next time. "It''s okay, as long as I can go out and take a look, even if it''s just a look, I will be satisfied." Keisha smiled happily. She hadn''t had a smile like this for a long, long time. "But if you want to leave, it''s not possible in this form. I can help you temporarily recover your physical body through the system. What kind of appearance do you want to recover? It seems that you have two appearances." Ye Feng looked curiously. Two completely different faces appeared in the system interface. One is the domineering queen face that Ye Feng is familiar with. Although that kind of Keisha is also beautiful. But that kind of beauty is not the kind that Yefeng likes. The other face was a beautiful face that shocked Ye Feng. That face has both the elegance of Hexi and the spirit of cold ice. It can be said that it is like the fusion of Hexi and Liangbing''s temperament. It just happens to be the style that Yefeng particularly likes. "Oh? Your system is so powerful?" Keisha was taken aback for a moment, then she frowned, thought about it, and sighed, "Return to what I used to be. After all, I am no longer an angel now. The king of the universe is no longer needed, and naturally it is no longer necessary to use this face to maintain the majesty of the king of the universe." Chapter 1228： Leaving Super Seminary Although the face of Kesha once made Ye Feng feel very surprised. But in the end. Who hasn''t been a maiden of flowers? In order to carry the banner of female angels, Keisha had to make herself stronger. So making a facelift is what Keisha has done for it. After all, female angels need a sense of security. The overbearing aura revealed by Kesha after making a new face can bring them a sense of security. "I see." Ye Feng nodded. He doesn''t need a sense of security, what he needs is a sense of beauty. So Ye Feng gave Keisha''s wise decision secretly a compliment. "I can stay here for 24 hours, so you should go to your own business first. I should also be busy with my business. After all, it is not easy to come back. If you want to come back next time, you can earn points. Turned ten times." Ye Feng shrugged. Now that Kesha''s matter has been handled, it is natural to do something serious next. After all, there are so many wives waiting for him there. "Hey, it''s just love between men and women. In fact, the body sends some very special signals to the brain through perception. These signals make you produce some special feelings. The practical technology is obviously very easy. Simulate that kind of signal, so why do you have to do it so complicated?" Keisha shook her head. She didn''t understand Ye Feng''s actions. Especially Hexi. Hexi''s views on men and women were exactly the same as Kesha''s. But since Ye Feng took her, Hexi seemed to have changed a person, especially at that time, Keisha felt that he couldn''t recognize Hexi at all, and Hexi was even wilder than Liangbing. , This is something Kesha never expected. "Some things can''t be explained to you in one sentence, and I don''t have much time now. I will tell you later." Ye Feng waved his hand. "..." Keisha. That''s right. That''s what Keisha thought, that is, Ye Feng was impatient with her, and didn''t tell her on the spot, and asked her to wait until the future, Kesha didn''t like to wait. Subsequently. Kesha left the Angel Nebula, she was going to make the final preparations, and then went to other planes with Ye Feng. Ye Feng also called Hexi and the others. "What are you doing, Ye Feng, what are you doing, we obviously just fell asleep, do you want to live again?" Qiangwei sat up sleepily, and her clothes fell off. "No, Liangbing, do you feel that Yefeng seems to be different from before?" Hexi opened his beautiful eyes, then opened the Eye of Insight, and scanned Yefeng''s body, focusing on staying in a certain position. For a moment. "What''s the difference? Is the waist strength stronger?" Liang Bing said dumbly. "It''s breath!" Hexi shook his head, looking at Ye Feng curiously, and said: "It''s just a night after, why do you make me feel that you have changed so much?" "Has it changed? I feel the same as before? This should be the limit of human beings, right?" Lena lowered her head and glanced, feeling a little puzzled. "Oh, it hasn''t changed, don''t you know if you try it? Come on, my king of the harem!" An evil and enchanting smile appeared on the corner of Liang Bing''s mouth. Now that he is awake, it is natural You have to do something business. "Lang Bing, don''t worry, I also feel that the night breeze has changed, do you want to figure it out first?" Angel Yandai brows slightly. Could it be that she and Hexi are the only ones in this room who are serious? Why are the other three of them revealing an aura that is not quite right? "Okay, stop arguing, the truth of the matter is like this." then. Such and such, such and such. Ye Feng took another ten minutes to briefly introduce the situation of the heavens and the world to the girls. "Huh? What are you talking about? You can take people out of here and go to the wonderful heavens and worlds?" "And you actually gave Keisha this opportunity to take people away?" "Is it because our knowledge is too scarce or because we can''t cooperate with the stomach?" "What can she do with you?" Liang Bing was very angry. She was trembling with anger. Although the devil and the angel have shaken hands and made peace. Liang Bing had no hostility towards Kesha either. But like this opportunity to leave the current plane and go to other planes to swing, Liang Bing felt that she should definitely be allowed to go! "Great! The queen is not dead! I really hope that one day we can fight side by side with the queen again!" Angel Yan smiled. Although Angel Nebula has now changed its appearance. Yefeng has become the new king of angels. But Keisha will always be the queen in Angel Yan''s mind! "Lang Bing, don''t be angry. Since Kesha got such a chance at the Pangu Ruins, it means that she is one step ahead of us. Let her go to the outside world to explore, maybe she can unlock the secrets of the heavens and myriad worlds. At that time, we can stay with Ye Feng forever." Hexi smiled faintly. Although she also wanted to go out with Ye Feng. But since Ye Feng had decided to take Kesha away, Hexi would unconditionally support Ye Feng''s decision. This is the quality that a good wife should possess. "Damn! Kesha''s bitch! I want to walk in front of my old lady for everything!" Liang Bing gritted his teeth and said. "No, there are some things that Kesha can''t compare with us. Come on, sisters, let us enjoy the next twenty-three hours of joy!" Lena. ......... One day of Super Theological Seminary was quickly over. The girls have plenty of waist strength. Yefeng also interacted with them very well. But there are always banquets in the world. It''s finally time for Ye Feng to leave again. The system function is activated. Under the envelope of the warm power of time and space, the night wind galloped away again in the direction of the Superman plane with a punch. And beside Ye Feng. It was the young Keisha with a magnificent face that followed. "You said that the plane you were doing first is called the one-punch man plane? But I still don''t quite understand why the name of this plane is so strange?" Keisha was very puzzled. It''s like she couldn''t understand why Yefeng called it Super Seminary on the plane where she was. Kesha thinks it should be called the angel plane, right? "Because I have an apprentice who has very powerful fists, so here is called One Punch Superman. After I take you to see it, you will understand." Ye Feng smiled faintly and stopped Kesha''s slender waist, and continued Shuttle in the torrent of time and space. Chapter 1229： Keishas misunderstanding Not much effort. Ye Feng finally found the ru mouth with Kesha in his arms, and then, he drove straight in and returned to the plane of Superman with a punch. ......... There was a soft buzz. Ye Feng embraced Kesha through the gate of time and space, and returned to Yefeng¡¯s manor, Yejiazhuang. call. Keisha let out a long sigh of relief. She really felt that this plane was different from the plane she was on before. Perhaps it is because Kesha''s body contains a trace of the original power of the super seminary. Therefore, her perception of the origin of One Punch Man was even stronger than Night Wind. "Yefeng, now there is no threat of the torrent of time and space, can you let me go?" Keisha said lightly while lying in Yefeng''s arms. The torrent of time and space between the heavens and the world is actually very dangerous. Although they have system protection. But Kesha is not the host of the system after all. If Yefeng doesn''t hug her and fly with her, then Kesha is likely to be destroyed directly in time and space. Therefore, it is not that Yefeng deliberately wants to take advantage of others. "Oh." Ye Feng nodded, and then he gave away his obedient hands. With a bang. Keisha fell directly to the floor. "..." Ye Feng. "You!" Kesha lying on the ground gave Ye Feng an angry look, and said: "This is the first time I have felt the power of time and space in the ten thousand realms, and now my whole body is weak, can you let me go? In a comfortable place? Don''t throw it on the ground casually?" Keisha was speechless to Ye Feng. When she was in the Super Seminary Plane, she was the king of angels who was worshipped by thousands of civilizations. But after going through the heavens once, her divine body was directly hollowed out. I really don''t know how strong Ye Feng''s physique is! This is still very powerful. "Oh well." Ye Feng shrugged, stopped Kesha''s slender waist again, picked up her princess, and then walked to the back room and put her on the soft sofa. "Just lie down like this? Still need me to help you put in a more comfortable posture? I know a lot of postures." Ye Feng asked seriously. "I''m pooh! That''s it! Don''t always say those screams in front of me!" Keisha''s cheeks blushed slightly. Although she was once the king of angels, there is really no man who has had such a relationship with her. "???" Ye Feng. Ye Feng was also very speechless. He felt that from beginning to end, he had been speaking serious things and doing serious things. Why does Kesha misunderstand him? Is this the shortcoming of being single for too long? Seeing everything, it feels like there is a car and then ran by? Next. Ye Feng helped Kesha regain her stamina through his special skills. After about half an hour. Keisha was finally able to stand up on her own. "Sure enough, this plane is a bit weird, and the original power that belongs to this plane is completely different from our angelic plane." Keisha shook her head. Although Yefeng calls the plane of angels the plane of super seminary. But Kesha is very stubborn that it should be called the angel plane. "Well, there are humans and weirdos on this plane. Whether it is a living creature or an inanimate object, they may become weird." Ye Feng said. "Let''s go, take me to see your disciple, don''t you say that he is special? He seems to be a son of a plane?" Kesha said. Regarding the concept of the son of the plane, Yefeng has also popularized it with Kesha. What makes Kesha very unacceptable is that. Ge Xiaolun turned out to be the son of the plane in the plane of angels? This made Keisha a little speechless. So she wanted to see if all the children of the plane were so speechless. then. Ye Feng led Kesha out of the secret room. "Huh? I don''t seem to be at home?" Ye Feng released his divine consciousness, and instantly enveloped the entire manor, only to find that Hinata and the others were not in the manor. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to fly again." Ye Feng shook his head, and suddenly he hugged Kesha''s slender waist again. Fei Lei Shen started, and they appeared in a small forest. "???" Ye Feng. After the night wind appeared, he frowned as he looked at the mess in the small forest. But it seems that only Saitama and his brothers are discussing each other. Nothing big happened. "Brother Feng, are you back?" Seeing Ye Feng''s return, Hinata suddenly revealed a smile on her face. She looked at Keisha, her eyes were shocked, "Brother Feng, this sister, too Your wife?" Heard this. Keisha shook her head decisively. "Little girl, I am different from you. I am the King of Angels. I am not Ye Feng''s wife." "Huh? I''m so sorry." Hinata smiled awkwardly. She feels that although Ye Feng hasn''t got Kesha yet, Ye Feng is a very good person. In the future, Kesha will definitely like him, right? "Hinata, what are the three of them doing?" Ye Feng pointed in the direction of the woods, frowning slightly. At this moment. Sonic was lying on the ground with a pained expression on his face. If the night wind is not wrong. He probably became a lonely ninja. Jenos is now confronting Saitama. "I said, are you both annoying? Haven''t I already told you? My cultivation method is like that. This is true. I don''t lie to you, but why don''t you believe me? Why are you challenging me? Are you not too smart?" Saitama was helpless. Under the leadership of the orphan ninja Sonic. Jenos and Sonic have been pestering Saitama to tell them how Yakaze trains for Saitama. Because both of them know that Saitama is strong. Outrageously strong. It''s too strong to stop! So the two of them are very curious about how Saitama has cultivated to such a level. Especially Janos. Sonic was still able to learn a little ninjutsu from Yefeng, but Yefeng didn''t give him any training other than giving Jenos some dark silver metal. This makes Janos feel very depressed. Although his rank in the Heroes Association is S rank. But he felt like he was the weakest of the three disciples of Yefeng. So they quarreled with Saitama and ran to the grove to make an appointment. "Brother Saitama, don''t say anything that is ridiculous like that. We are not children, so how could we believe such a thing!" Jenos looked at Saitama solemnly. Then the metal on his arm changed in an instant, and his fist turned into a cannon barrel. When it was aimed at Saitama, it launched a photosensitive wave. boom! The horrible electric energy rushed in the direction of Saitama. The picture feels very awesome! Chapter 1230： I never lie, just like the master I just saw it. Along the way of this moving light wave, trees fell and rocks shattered. Even the ground was scratched with a deep dent. Faced with such a terrible attack. However, Saitama just moved his body slightly to the left side and avoided Janos''s attack lightly. "Hey, it''s a headache. If you don''t believe me to tell you the truth, do you have to force me to lie to you? But I''m not good at deceiving people at all, just like Master." Saitama was expressionless. Said with an oval face. "Brother Saitama, what you just said is clearly a lie! Can you stop disguising yourself with your seemingly cute face!" Sonic endured the pain and turned towards Qi again Yu rushed up. "We go together, if we can defeat him, he has no reason to continue to deceive us!" Jenos said openly. Next. Janos and Sonic swayed with Saitama. But Saitama didn''t move much at all. He only moved his body occasionally, and occasionally moved his arm, at best it was just a change of posture. "Brother Saitama! Can you be more serious! Even if you are really strong, don''t be so perfunctory to us!" "Take out your full strength! Get moving! Let us see how strong you are!" I heard the two younger brothers request. Saitama''s figure retreated to the rear, and his face really showed a serious look. "Well, since you have asked sincerely, then I will send you a serious punch with compassion!" Saitama''s voice fell. His body suddenly turned into an afterimage, jumped up to the tops of Janos and Sonic, and threw a flat punch with his right hand. boom! The terrifying fist made a sound burst. Immediately afterwards, the air was distorted. That terrible power enveloped Janos and Sonic and unceremoniously pressed down. Faced with such power. Both Jenos and Sonic are stupid. Is to make you serious. But there is no need to kill us, right? We are brothers and sisters! Just at this critical moment. A brilliant silver figure suddenly appeared in front of Janos and Sonic. Immediately afterwards. The seemingly weak and boneless hand lifted up, and a majestic energy came out, grasping the terrifying force of Saitama''s fist. boom! The two forces met in the air, exuding terrifying energy fluctuations. The entire grove was instantly razed to the ground by this energy. "Hehe, what a good power, I finally started to understand why this plane is called One Punch Man." The smoke dissipated. There was a lazy smile on Keisha''s face. She looked at Saitama curiously, as if looking at an excellent experimental mouse. "You...who are you..." "So strong!" Janos and Sonic swallowed together. Of course. What Jenos swallowed was actually lubricating oil mixed with electrolyte solution. "She''s Kaisha, my friend." Ye Feng smiled and came to Kaisha''s side. "Ah... I thought the second wife... turned out to be just a friend." Saitama scratched the back of his head blankly. With Saitama''s ability to perceive, of course he had discovered the existence of Ye Feng and them a long time ago, so he shook that punch so unscrupulously. Because Saitama knew that Master would definitely intervene. His punch was just to shock Jenos and Sonic, and to keep them from bothering him in the future. Isn''t it good for him to have this time for fights and fights for playing games? "Cough cough, don''t talk nonsense!" Ye Feng coughed slightly awkwardly, and then his eyes fell on Keisha, "How about it, my apprentice okay?" "Well, he has a strong original power in his body. That kind of power can keep him stronger, even if he doesn''t do anything, as long as he has the desire to become stronger, he can become stronger." Keisha looked at Saitama with insight with great interest. The power of origin is a very special power. This was the first time she had sensed the existence of the original power in other people. Although Ye Feng said that Ge Xiaolun was the son of the plane of angels. But Kesha didn''t find that kind of power in Ge Xiaolun. But Saitama is different. The original power in his body is very strong! "What? I obviously become stronger through hard work, okay? Don''t think you are a friend of the master, you can talk nonsense." Saitama curled his lips unhappy. Why do you want to say what he said is like hanging up. He is clearly a person who has become a strong man with his own efforts! Just like the master! "Anyone, be polite to my friend, or I will cut your ration." Ye Feng reprimanded Saitama. "..." Saitama. A wisp of breeze blows, blowing the three hairs on Saitama''s head, making it a bit cool. "Yefeng, have you ever played with Saitama?" Keisha asked suddenly. "No." Ye Feng shook his head. "No wonder, in fact, his strength can be stronger, as long as his opponent is strong enough, then he will become stronger, of course, this ability is only effective on this plane." Kesha closed her eyes of insight, Draw a conclusion. "Oh? Really?" Ye Feng stroked his chin. "Yes, you see if you don''t believe me." Keisha smiled faintly, then stretched out her hand and waved, a dark silver sword fell from the sky and thrust it towards Saitama. "I''m going! Where''s the big sword!" The corners of Saitama''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly picked up, and he hurriedly punched, hitting it with the sword controlled by Keisha. The collision between the two erupted into a wave of energy that was more ferocious than before. That energy fluctuation caused all the trees within a hundred miles around to collapse and fly. Ye Feng also quickly released a barrier to protect Hinata Jenossonic. "Have you reached the limit? Saitama? If you can''t stop this sword, you are likely to be killed." Keisha''s mouth curled slightly, revealing an elusive touch on her face. Smile. "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!" "How can this woman be so powerful!" "Master, hurry up! Otherwise I will really die!" Saitama gritted his teeth and tried his best to resist Keisha''s great sword. But the power emanating from that great sword was really too powerful. Saitama''s anger was wide, and even the strength of breastfeeding was used, but still felt very strenuous, and a feeling of death suddenly came to his heart. "Brother Feng... please help Saitama... he really seems to be out of order... he must not die." Hinata said worriedly beside Ye Feng. Chapter 1231： Hells Fubuki ?In the end. After all, Saitama still called Hinata to his mother. The kind-hearted Hinata is naturally concerned about the safety of Saitama. "It doesn''t matter, Saitama is much stronger than you think." Ye Feng shook his head and smiled faintly. "Saitama, you are already a C-ranked hero, you should learn to move by yourself, don''t rely on being a teacher for everything." Ye Feng ordered at Saitama. obviously. Yekaze also wanted to see if Saitama really said that becoming stronger can become stronger. "Damn it!" "What should I do if this goes on!" "Does it mean that you can only survive by becoming stronger!" "I want to become stronger! I want to become stronger! I want to become stronger!" The important thing is said three times. The tenacious desire to survive finally broke out in Saitama''s body. The energy fluctuation caused by the collision of the fist with the big sword instantly increased a lot. A breeze passed. The last three hairs on the top of Saitama''s head disappeared with the wind, and at the same time, a vast and boundless force exploded from Saitama''s fist. boom! There was a terrible loud noise. Saitama threw a fist very seriously. The dark silver sword that fell from the sky shuddered, then turned into a little silver light and disappeared. "Sure enough, it has become stronger? There are people who open up, how can others play?" Ye Feng frowned. Someone in his night has gone through so many planes, after so much hard work, that he has become such a strong man now. What about Saitama? Can it become stronger as long as the hair falls out? This is too ridiculous, right? "This is indeed a very strange plane. I am very interested in the power of this place. Thank you for bringing me here." Keisha smiled faintly. A strong person like her who has long gone beyond the limit of life, has actually lost interest in many things. Even if it was when Kesha promoted the justice order of angels in the super **** universe. In fact, in the later stage, it was just that Kesha wanted to find something to do in her boring life. But it''s different now. The night breeze brought Kesha fun. He made Keisha feel keenly interested in those things in the future. "Don''t be so polite, let''s say those thankful words later." Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly. Ye Feng didn''t know Kesha so well. After all, Keisha fell a little too early. But the two of them seemed to see each other as before, and soon became acquainted, so Ye Feng felt that there was no need for extra politeness between them. "Well, I''ll talk about things in the future. I''ll just go shopping and see what this plane looks like." Keisha smiled faintly. Keisha is not the woman of Yefeng after all. She would not be surrounded by Ye Feng every day like Hinata. Now Keisha is like a kitten who has just adapted to a new environment, and is full of curiosity about the world. To this. Naturally, the night wind will not hinder anything. But before Keisha left, Yefeng asked her to help Janos transform his body with dark iron and dark silver. This time, Janos finally became stronger. ......... In a spacious flat in the center of city A. A woman with smooth black short hair is looking at some personal files on the table. This woman has a pair of attractive green eyes, a slim and slender figure, white skin like snow, and a slender waist with a full grip, but some parts above and below the slender waist are plump and plump. at this time. Her long, very beautiful face looked rather solemn. Although she is generally a mature temperament beauty. But her eyes were full of fierce expressions at the moment. "Humph!" "This time in the hero assessment, three people actually bypassed my B-level hero and became an A-level hero. The directors of the Heroes Association simply didn''t put me in the eyes!" The girl leaned on the sofa. Wrap your hands in front of you. Turn that enchanting into extremely enchanting. The girl''s name is Chuuxue. From the name, she is probably a girl who is good at blowing things. Fuyuki is the first among the B-class heroes. But in fact, with her abilities, she can already be promoted to an A-level hero, and if Fuxue is promoted to an A-level hero, her ranking in the A-level hero will definitely not be too low. But Fuxue has an older sister named Tornado. Tornado is the second place among the S-class heroes. Chuuxue has been living in the shadow of her sister because she is far less talented than her sister, so she is not reconciled. Therefore, in order to beat her sister in name, Chuuxue deliberately didn''t rise to A-level, but kept holding the first place in B-level. As a result, she felt that she was at least a bit ahead of her sister in terms of numbers. have to say. This beauty with a mature temperament is actually very cute in her heart. "Boss, it''s nothing more than that Jenos was directly promoted to an S-rank hero. After all, that''s what the first A-level sweetheart mask should take care of, but the night wind and Hinata turned out to be an exception. A-rank hero, this shows clearly that you are ignoring your majesty, boss!" "Yes! I think the current assessment of the Heroes Association is very problematic!" "Let''s give them some color to see!" Chuuxue''s subordinates stirred Chuuxue''s anger in front of her, and she couldn''t wait to use her ability to blow the night breeze. In order to be contrary to her sister''s solitary style, Fuxue gathered a lot of B-level heroes to form an organization called "Fuxue Group". And she is the boss of this organization. "Hmph, investigate the residences of Yefeng and Hinata. We will visit them one by one later. I want them to know that it is not so easy to skip my Fuxue and become an A-level hero!" Chuuxue smashed the table fiercely. She has made up her mind to be beaten and adjusted! ......... seaside. Near the pier. The fishermen are working hard there. Although there are many weird people nowadays, there are also many weird people in the sea, but this has not hindered the human nature to like to eat fish. So there are not many people on the dock. But just as everyone was about to unload the ship, a monstrous wave crashed from a distance, and the terrifying wave directly overturned the fishing boat next to the pier. Immediately afterwards. A group of weird-looking, huge-sized weird people walked out of the sea. "Roar!" "Stupid terrestrial creatures! We are strong from the deep-sea race! From now on! The land you live on will also become the territory of our deep-sea race! The entire world should be ruled by our deep-sea race!" Chapter 1232： Deep Sea King ?"We ??are weirdos! We are weirdos!" "You are enlightened!" "Roar! Roar! Roar!" Accompanied by a terrifying sharp voice sounded. This group of weird people who walked out of the deep sea began to unscrupulously launched a fierce attack on the fishermen around the port. "Ah! Help! A weirdo attacked!" "Oh my god, run away, they actually eat us like dried fish!" "Ah! Can you not be so cruel! Don''t eat me alive! Anyway, kill me first and then eat it?" "Don''t eat my limbs raw! It''s cruel!" For a time. All kinds of miserable shouts sounded at the dock. Unfortunately, most humans have become food for the monsters of the deep sea tribe. The small group of people who escaped left a very deep shadow in their hearts. They probably won''t eat anything like sashimi in the future. ......... City A. The headquarters of the Heroes Association. A group of seemingly professional staff are staring at the big screen with solemn eyes. obviously. This time, the deep-sea tribe¡¯s sudden attack on City J caused the people to panic. "Damn it! The stinger who was vacationing in J City was defeated! He is the eleventh ranked hero in the A rank!" Although the S-rank hero is the highest rank among the heroes. But the A-level heroes are actually already very strong. Generally speaking. When dealing with weird invasion, A-level heroes have the highest appearance rate. Only when the weird is particularly strong, the Heroes Association will dispatch S-level heroes. After all, there are only a few S-level heroes. "Quick! Quickly raise the disaster level of J city to ghost level! Notify all S-level heroes and A-level heroes, so that everyone can rush to J city to support!" The one-eyed bald head looked sullenly at the weird people raging in J City. He felt that this incident seemed a bit unusual. Could it be that the sky is going to let mankind perish? Such a powerful weirdo appears again and again! This is how human beings are good! "Boss, the 20th Lightning Max of A-level and the 16th Xinggan prisoner of S-level seem to be doing something serious in City J. The two of them have now pretended not to be together and rushed to the shelter to support them separately!" "Okay! Two of them shot! The deep sea monster can definitely be defeated!" "Fortunately, the two of them just like to do something on the beach!" ......... J City. refuge. The refuge is a large-scale building built by humans, which is a place specially designed to deal with sudden attacks by strangers. At this moment. The monsters of the Deep Sea have surrounded the refuge in J City. They were frantically attacking the walls of the shelter. Try to break in. "Haha, don''t struggle anymore, you will all become the snacks of our deep-sea clan, and our deep-sea clan''s offensive pace will not be blocked by a building!" "Wang, but the wall here is really strong, it won''t move..." "Nima! Dare to shake the military spirit, drag it out and eat it!" "what!" Just when the Deep Sea Race attacked the refuge. Lightning Max appeared handsome. He originally wanted to show off with his super high speed, but he was hit by the Deep Sea King on the ground. "Damn it! You hurt such a lovely boy as Max! I who happened to pass by here will never forgive you!" The S-class hero Xinggan prisoner holds Max, who has been ravaged by the King of Deep Sea, in his arms. A very fierce light was revealed on his face. "Have the S-rank hero finally appeared? Okay! Let''s let you see the real strength of this king!" The voice fell. The Deep Sea rushed toward the Xinggan prisoner. Both of them belonged to that kind of muscular brawny, so they swayed and punched to the flesh, you punched me and kicked, and the punches were very vigorous and very emotional. However. Although the Xinggan Prisoner is an S-rank hero. But his strength belongs to the bottom of the S-rank hero. It didn''t take long. He has been scarred by the deep sea king, and even his favorite tights have been broken. "Damn it! Have even the S-rank heroes been defeated! What should we do!" "Don''t panic, everyone! The Association of Heroes will do something! We must trust the Association of Heroes!" "Who will save us! I don''t want to die!" "Look at it! There is light!" at this time. A dazzling white light suddenly flashed across the horizon. After the light fell. The figure of Janos appeared outside the wall of the refuge. "Hehe, here comes another one who is not afraid of death, well, let me kill the Deep Sea King today!" The Deep Sea King let out a grin, and then rushed towards Jenos. The Deep Sea King''s figure pulled out an afterimage in the air, and he appeared in front of Janos in an instant, and hit Janos'' stomach with a fist full of violent violence. Jenos did not flash. He let the punch fall on himself, and then made a sound of metal intersecting. This body that has been transformed by Kesha is really powerful! "You just said, what kind of king are you?" Jenos smiled faintly, and hit the Deep Sea King''s chest with a punch, knocking him out directly. "Tsk tusk tusk, it''s no wonder that Brother Saitama always likes to punch in fights. It really feels so cool. It''s better than those fancy weapons." Genos smiled, and he felt that he could finally understand Senior Brother Saitama. Have fun. "Jie Jie Jie, I didn¡¯t think that Deep Sea King was here today, and I encountered such a capable human being. This is great, but don¡¯t you think you can really defeat me?" Deep Sea King Jie Jie smiled and immediately took all of his men Summoned over, he was ready to use multiplayer tactics. "Hmph, do you think more people are effective? My master said, as long as you are hard, no matter how many people come, it is useless!" Janos let out a cold snort, and then his pair of iron fists danced. , Rushed into the crowd of deep sea monsters. On the roof of a tall building in the distance. Ye Feng is taking Hinata and Sonic here to watch the game comfortably. "Xiaojie''s potential shouldn''t be the only thing?" Ye Feng frowned. Although Jenos was very happy, Ye Feng felt that Jenos''s performance was a bit unsatisfactory. After all, it was dark iron and dark silver. Ah, "These deep-sea clan monsters can only exert their strongest strength after encountering water. It seems that they have to be given some water." "Master, let me come, I have learned how to move the rain tiger at ease!" Sonic smiled faintly. He felt that after this period of learning with Ye Feng, he is now more and more like a real ninja! Chapter 1233： Janos succeeded in defeat ?During the time that Sonic was following the night wind, he had successfully learned the Chakra extraction technique and a lot of ninjutsu, which also allowed Sonic to admit the night wind teacher from the bottom of his heart. "Yes, then let you come." Ye Feng nodded. How to kill a chicken with a sledge-knife? He has so many apprentices now, so naturally he doesn''t need to do everything himself. Of course, his waist strength needs to be used at critical moments. After some careful and serious knot printing. Sonic''s Rain Tiger Freedom Technique was launched successfully. There was a drizzle of rain on the sky. Those deep-sea monsters whose bodies were a little shriveled due to lack of water became physically strong by three points in an instant after being in contact with rainwater. Now they seem to be really strong again! "Haha! It''s raining! It''s raining!" "I really like the feeling of being surrounded by water!" "Even God is helping us! You humans are going to die!" "Haha, **** brat, let you taste the true power of our deep-sea race!" After becoming stronger, the monsters of the Deep Sea clan made loud noises one by one. After being moistened by rain. Sure enough, both their speed and strength have increased a lot. "Hmph, do you think this can defeat me? You are too underestimating my ability to swing!" Jenos let out a cold snort. Although the swaying ability of the deep-sea race in the wet state has greatly increased. But Jaenos is after all a robot strengthened by Keisha. He didn''t fall into a disadvantage immediately. As the battle situation gradually stalemate, an ignorant little girl happened to pass by, and the cunning Deep Sea King immediately spit out a mouthful of acid and attacked the little girl. as predicted. Seeing that the little girl was about to be melted by the acid, Jenos rushed up directly, blocking the little girl behind him with his body. Although Jenos'' body was mixed with a lot of dark iron and dark silver metal. These acids cannot cause harm to these metals. But not all of Jenos''s body is made of dark iron and dark silver. Because Jenos is not a metal suit, but a transformed man with life, some parts can not use dark iron and dark silver, so after this fight, Jenos was successfully defeated again. "..." Ye Feng. Legend has it that Jaenos really wasn''t just talking about it casually. Such excellent teammates even made Yefeng feel unmovable! Seeing Jenos'' defeat, Deep Sea King became more arrogant. "Haha, transform people, now you understand the gap between you and this king? The ocean is the source of all things, and as the ruler of the ocean, this king naturally stands at the apex of the entire world!" The King of the Deep Sea is the king of the sea people and the ruler of the deep sea. In fact, his strength is far more than what he currently shows. If it is in the ocean. The battle power of the Deep Sea King is definitely above the dragon level. But Deep Sea King is a weird man with lofty dreams. In the eyes of Deep Sea King, the ocean area on the earth accounts for more than 70%, and the land area is only a small part of the entire planet. Therefore, he is not satisfied with only ruling the ocean, so he chose to land on land forcibly today. "It''s up to you? If I''m not careful, you can''t be my opponent at all!" Jenos, who had corroded many key organs, said bitterly. "Haha, it''s a pity, there is no if in this world, so let this king send you on the road." The Deep Sea King let out a grin, and then a watermelon-sized fist blasted towards Jenos'' head. But at this moment. A blue thunder light suddenly passed through the air. That thunder thunder pierced directly along the center of the deep sea king''s eyebrows like a sharp blade. "Hey, I still have to do it for the teacher. Next time I see Keisha, I have to ask Keisha to give Janos a good repair. You can''t keep such an obvious bug." Ye Feng shook his head and said: " Sonic, go and kill the other weirdos of the deep sea race, and take Jenos away by the way." "Yes!" Sonic said. ......... Just when Ye Feng was dealing with the monsters of the Deep Sea tribe. Saitama returned to Yejiazhuang with a large basket of kelp that he didn''t know where he got from. At the door of Yejiazhuang. Saitama saw a long girl who was very awkward. "Well, who are you? What do you want to do here?" Saitama hung the kelp by the door, scratching his head dumbly, looking innocent. "Bald, this is Yefeng''s home, right? Let him come out! Boss Chuuxue has something to find him!" A younger brother who followed Chuuxue said arrogantly. "Bald...bald?" The corners of Saitama''s mouth twitched slightly, his forehead was full of black lines, "You can try one more thing? Do you believe I can kill you with one punch?" Saitama is very angry. What he worries most over the years is that he will become a bald man. There were still three hairs on the top of his head somehow. He can deceive himself. It''s fine now. He turned out to be bald because of what happened, so he hates others calling him bald! "What are you talking about? Do you know who Lao Tzu is? Lao Tzu is ranked No. 3 in the B rank, the mountain ape!" The mountain ape said with a grim look. "I care who you are! Dare to be presumptuous at the door of my master''s house! I can beat people!" Saitama shook his fist, already a little impatient, "I''m a C-rank hero Saitama!" "Master? Saitama?" Another subordinate standing next to Fuxue touched his chin and said, "According to the data, both the A-rank hero Hinata and the C-rank hero Saitama live in the same place as Yekaze. This is the relationship between you, I thought...hehe" This person''s name is Eyelash, and his hero rank is 2nd in the B-level. In the Fuxue team, he is the staff of the Fuxue team. He is a very loyal to Fuxue and is good at using eyelash curlers. "Yes, I am my master''s big disciple! What''s wrong? What are you hehe?" Saitama glanced at them, always feeling that they were weird, for fear that he would be damaged by them. "Stop talking about nonsense, call your master out and tell him Chubuki from **** is here to visit." Chubuki glanced at Saitama impatiently. She felt that Saitama was weird. "My master is not at home." Saitama shook his head and asked, "Also, what do you want to do with my master?" I heard the news that Ye Feng was not at home. Chuuxue''s narrow beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. Escaped? Could it be that they knew that I was coming over today, so it was estimated that they had escaped in advance? snort! Do they think this can avoid the blowing snow of my hell? It''s so naive! Chapter 1234： Homicide testimony "My boss, Chuuxue, is the first hero in rank B, and Yefeng and Hinata didn''t get my boss'' permission. They were promoted to A rank by exception. We think the rating of the Heroes Association is problematic!" The eyelashes beside Chuuxue said coldly. Heard this. A ray of joy suddenly appeared on Saitama''s goose egg face. He clenched a fist with his right hand and hammered the palm of his left hand, saying: "Yes, I think so too. I think I should be rated as an A-level hero." "..." Fuxue, eyelashes, mountain monkey. "Huh, you really deserve to be a raccoon dog, you are just a C-rank hero, and you want to be promoted to A-rank? As long as our boss is there, you don''t want to be an A-rank hero in your life!" Shan Yuan said with a bad manner. "Cut, it''s as if your boss is very good." Saitama shook his head in disdain. Hear here. Chuuxue, who had been cold-eyed and silent on the side, finally said: "It seems that you really don''t know anything about strength, so let you see how powerful the Chuuxue of my **** is!" The voice fell. A bright brilliance was projected in Fuxue''s beautiful eyes. Immediately afterwards. A pair of slender hands opened slightly. A pale green light instantly enveloped Chuuxue''s body. "???" Saitama looked at Fuxue in a dazed manner, not quite sure what she wanted to do. "Scared! My boss is a rare superpower with the power of thinking!" The mountain monkey praised from the side. "Superpower? What is that power?" Saitama scratched the back of his head. "Hmph, since you don''t understand anything, then I will replace your master and let you have a long experience!" Chuuxue snorted coldly. As a person with super powers with the motivation to read, Chuuxue has always been very proud. She believes that she is second only to her sister Tornado in terms of super powers. But she was actually despised today? This is something that cannot be forgiven! Chuuxue''s voice fell. Her arrogant body wrapped in light green mind power slowly flew up in the air, and a whirlwind of light green was blowing snow around her body. She looked down at Saitama from a high position, with her hands pointing down, as if It was like giving Saitama a bag of rice, and then said lightly: "Let you feel the fear of being dominated by a powerful force! Hell Arashi!" Fuxue''s nirvana was suddenly activated. That tyrannical force of thought directly crushed the gate of Yefeng Manor, and then a whirlwind whirled up, engulfing the iron filings and gravel from the crushing gate, and rushed to the walls of Yejiazhuang. Rumble! This terrifying attack directly destroyed the wall. The periphery of Yejiazhuang looked messy. "Hehe, see it, remember to give your master a complete description of the power of my boss just now, and tell him if he still has a little self-knowledge, please let him automatically go to the Heroes Association to apply for a downgrade, and come to my boss to report. "The mountain monkey smiled faintly. Chuuxue uses the power of mind to control the wind, and then compresses the wind to attack, which is very powerful. As a subordinate of Fuxue. They have always been very proud. Because their boss is really good at playing. The gate was in a mess. Chuuxue and the three are preparing to leave proudly. At this time. An evil spirit instantly rose from Saitama''s body. "hateful!" "Don''t you know that I am responsible for the hygiene at the gate today!" "You guys made this look like this!" "It''s terrible!" "You all stay with me today!" The voice fell. Saitama¡¯s oval face suddenly turned into a burly face full of edges and corners, and his forehead was also full of black lines. The fist of his right hand was already raised high. The punch has not yet been thrown, but the surging fist power is already Let the space begin to tremble one after another. "This! What''s the situation! What''s the matter with him?" Chuuxue three people felt the murderous aura on Saitama''s fists, and it was as if the little milk dog was stared at by the brain axe, and they felt a little chill in the depths of their souls. But it hasn''t waited for them to react. Saitama''s serious punch has been swung in their direction! that moment. Chuuxue''s face was full of fear. She felt that she might fall in this place in the next second! But she is still a little girl who hasn''t been involved in the world, and hasn''t even experienced that kind of thing! She doesn''t want to die here! Seeing that Mr. Saitama is about to complete the glorious act of killing her sister. At this time. Suddenly two lights flashed. A blue electric light passed Chuuxue''s body. Another purple electric light passed over the body of the mountain monkey and eyelashes. Saitama punched in the empty space and directly blasted a small forest in the distance into flat ground. "..." Fuxue. The two rays of light settled. The blue electric light was naturally the night breeze, and Chuuxue was in his arms. And the purple electric light is Sonic. At this critical moment, the two of them rescued the three people who came to look for the beating. "So fast... so warm..." Chuuxue''s cavities are still violently ups and downs. She was still immersed in the fearful emotion of the frightful punch at Saitama. "Master?" Saitama''s face quickly returned to the appearance of a goose egg, then scratched the back of his head, and said angrily: "This bad woman is doing damage at our door. I originally wanted to punish her a little." Although Saitama seems a little dazed. But in fact, Saitama is very smart. When he saw the state of Yefeng and Fuxue, he knew that he might be sloppy again. "Just a little punishment?" The mountain monkey and the eyelashes hugged Sonic tightly, glanced at the small forest in front of him that was blasted into ruins by Saitama''s punch, and didn''t know where to start complaining for a while. "Girl, you look familiar, what are you saying?" Ye Feng looked at the enchanting worry thing in his arms, and asked with a slightly raised brow. have to say. The impressive curve, soft body, and pretty face made Ye Feng a little familiar, but suddenly she couldn''t remember her name. "My name is Chuuxue..." Chuuxue calmed down, and quickly got out of Yefeng''s arms, his cheeks were a little red. "Oh, yes, Fuxue, the hell''s Fuxue, I remember." Ye Feng nodded, and said, "What are you looking for me for?" Chuuxue is a good girl. She is the kind of mature temperament beauty with a graceful figure that Yefeng likes most. It would be great if you keep your hair longer. "I originally wanted to confirm if you really have the strength of an A-level hero..." Chuuxue gave a wry smile, and said: "Now it seems that I am a little rash." Chapter 1235： Second visit Chuuxue is very helpless. Don''t say anything else. Just relying on the speed that she was just enough to save herself at the last moment, she already surpassed her. The arrangement of this A-level hero is well-deserved. That''s it? She still wants to slap Ye Feng in the face? And why is this night wind so handsome! "Oh, it''s for this reason." Ye Feng smiled. He naturally understood the characteristics of Fuxue and shook his head: "Actually, I am not interested in this ranking. I am above you. No matter the following, I don¡¯t care." Yefeng became a hero just to complete his sign-in task. So after he became a hero, he basically didn''t respond to the call of the Heroes Association. The reason why he went to J City to play Deep Sea King today was because the system asked him to sign in in the past. The task of signing in this time is to make Yefeng go to a designated roof to sign in after the Deep Sea King is killed. The task is simple. The points obtained are naturally not high, only 50 points. But Ye Feng is not so anxious to accumulate points now, after all, some things are still going to be tricky, and you can''t be too anxious. Hear Ye Feng''s answer. Chuuxue is preparing to tell Ye Feng righteously that some things are very sacred, such as the ranking of heroes. Whoever goes up and down will definitely not tolerate the slightest joke. But Jenos couldn''t wait any longer. He came to Ye Feng with his crippled body, and said pitifully, "Master, I''m going to die...hurry up and send me back for repairs..." "Oh, good." Ye Feng nodded. Before Keisha left, he prepared a repair warehouse for Genos, which could be repaired automatically, as long as he was put in it, it was easy to operate. Hearing Jenos even called Master Yefeng. Chuuxue was shocked. If she is not mistaken, Jenos seems to be the latest demon reformer who has been exceptionally promoted to an S-rank hero by the Heroes Association. Such a strong man is also a disciple of Yefeng? Is he so strong? "What happened to him? Why was he beaten like this?" Bixue swallowed and asked. "Oh, there was a group of weird people named Deep-Sea Race in J City. I asked Xiaojie to exercise, but he was beaten like this. In the end, I had to be the master''s shot. It really disappointed me. "Ye Feng shrugged. The weird of the deep sea tribe? Deep Sea King? Chuuxue remembers Tornado once fought that guy on the ocean. The strength of Deep Sea King is very powerful! Especially in the marine environment, even the tornado can''t kill him! It is said that perhaps only by blasting can one battle with the king of the deep sea on the sea! "you..." "You can defeat the Deep Sea King?" "How can this be?" Chuuxue looked at Ye Feng with horror. She did think the night wind would be very strong, but she never expected him to be so strong. "It''s impossible! I just checked the information! The deep-sea tribes landed in J city within an hour, but they were wiped out about 15 minutes ago, and from J city to Z city so far, what do you guys do? May come back?" His eyelashes were slightly low, and he felt that Ye Feng must be deceiving. "Yes, I feel like you are our boss in PUA! It''s really damnable!" The mountain monkey also looked at Ye Feng with a vigilant expression. Isn¡¯t our boss a little fatter who grew up there and there, a little thinner there, a whiter skin, and a better-looking facial features? Why would someone hit the boss''s attention at every turn! "Believe it or not, yes, is there anything else? If it''s okay, I won''t give it away. Jenos looks like it''s almost dead." Ye Feng waved his hand indifferently. Why do people think that he is trying to hit a girl? Obviously the girl is playing his idea every time, right? ......... The next period of time. The Heroes'' Association conducted a detailed investigation into the invasion of the Deep Sea King in J City. Provide evidence from multiple sources. In the end, the Heroes'' Association confirmed the outstanding contribution that Yefeng made in this battle. Originally, they wanted to promote Night Wind to an S-rank hero, but considering the reason of Sweetheart Mask, they only promoted him to the second place of A-rank. After all, the extraordinary promotion of Janos has already made Sweetie Mask very unhappy. Don''t look at the sweetheart mask, the ranking is only the first in the A level. But that was just because Sweetie Mask didn''t want to be promoted to S rank. If Sweetheart Mask agrees to be promoted to S rank. Then he can be considered a very great master among the S-levels! Fortunately, Yefeng didn''t care about these things. So the Association of Heroes compromised once. But after Chuuxue learned this news, she was shocked by Yefeng again. Because from the point of time that day. The speed of the night wind is too fast! ......... Moonbuck Coffee Shop. Chuuxue held the first cup of milk tea in spring in her hand, and considered it carefully. Because of a misunderstanding that day, she didn''t leave Ye Feng a good face before she left. But in fact, if you think about it carefully. Not only did Yefeng didn''t lie, but he was also superb. He was a handsome guy and saved her life. How can she treat night wind like that? It really shouldn''t be! So Chuuxue decided to find Yefeng again, apologize to him, and try to win him over. If Ye Feng can be pulled into the Chuuxue group, even if it''s just a name, then Chuuxue feels that she can brag in front of her sister. ......... "What! You said you want us to join your Fubuki group? What are you kidding about? Why? Are you big?" Sonic watched coldly from the side, staring at this unreasonable request. Chuuxue made a cry of contempt. "That is, although your place is indeed very big, this cannot be a reason for us to join you!" Saitama also shook his head. If you want to say something big, the teacher''s wife is also big, and Master doesn''t lack this. "Fuxue, your Chuxue group is too weak. I just treat this rude request as if I haven''t heard it before and don''t mention it again." Although the words of Saitama and Sonic are a bit crude. But Ye Feng did not blame them, after all, they were telling the truth. "No night wind. Although the current Chuxue group is very weak, if you agree to join the Chuxue group, wouldn''t the Chuxue group become very strong?" Chuuxue said unwillingly: "And you have also seen that although you have the strength to defeat the Deep Sea King, this time the Hero Association did not promote you to an S-rank hero. This is because the water in the Hero Association is very deep. Status!" Chapter 1236： Meteorite crisis "But I hugged you. Does this improve me substantially?" Ye Feng shook his head, glanced at Chuuxue, and smiled faintly. This is actually a very simple truth. If Ye Feng joined the snow blowing group and they averaged their strengths, it would mean that Ye Feng''s strength had declined. There is no benefit at all. "But...the crowd is more powerful...The overall strength of the Chuuxue group is actually pretty good..." Chuuxue said weakly. "No, you are much weaker than you think." Ye Feng shrugged and said: "And, why should I pursue a higher position? Does that kind of thing make sense?" "How can it be meaningless! Just like the King of the S-rank hero, he is deeply loved by everyone and is the most admired hero in everyone''s hearts. This is what we should pursue!" Chuuxue said stubbornly. "Sorry, that''s not my pursuit." Ye Feng smiled, and said lightly: "I don''t need that kind of high-profile feeling, because I have experienced enough, what I like now is Low-key." "you..." Chuuxue suddenly felt a little speechless. She had never heard of overnight wind. But Ye Feng said that he had been eye-catching? This kind of excuse for rejecting her is too crude, right? Just when they were discussing. A silver figure suddenly passed by the window. Keisha returned to Yefeng''s house. "Sister Queen? Are you back?" When Sonic saw Kesha, his face showed joy. Sonic had become a lone test ninja, but Keisha gave him a very special medicine, which turned him back to his original state, and it has become a lot stronger, so Sonic has a very strong gratitude to Kesha. Feelings. "Well, I went around the earth a few times, and I saw everything I needed to see, so I came back." Keisha smiled faintly. She has basically explored this planet during this period of time. In general. There is nothing particularly interesting on this planet. The most special is the kind of special power that can create weird people. So Kesha finally came to the conclusion that instead of going out to study other people, she might as well come back and study Saitama. "Uh... why suddenly I feel a little cold on the top of my head..." Saitama scratched his head in confusion. "Hey, this little girl also has the motivation to read? But it seems to be a lot worse than the other little girl I have seen." Keisha glanced at Fuxue with insight, and soon included Fuxue''s data. "Oh, that''s it, it turns out to be a sister." "???" Chuuxue frowned and said, "Who are you?" "Me? I''m your queen, you can call me Queen Keisha." Keisha said lightly. "..." Chuuxue was a little speechless, why are everyone in Yefeng''s family so weird, and they all like to pretend to beep so much? Just when the atmosphere started to change a little weird. The hero communicator on Ye Feng''s body suddenly sounded a sharp alarm. "Wa, baby, baby." "Attention, all heroes! City Z is about to be attacked by an alien meteorite! This attack is very powerful! Please help the citizens to evacuate as soon as possible!" "Add!" "The disaster level this time is: Dragon!" After the voice of the communicator fell. There was a brief silence in Yefeng''s room. Immediately afterwards. Chuuxue''s face revealed a terrible look of panic. "Crap! It turned out to be a dragon-level disaster! Everyone quickly retreat! Otherwise, it''s too late!" Chuuxue said in a panic. The disaster levels of the One Punch Man plane are divided according to the degree of threat: gods, dragons, ghosts, tigers, and wolves. The wolf refers to the occurrence of certain risk factors in this disaster. Tiger means that this disaster will cause a lot of casualties! Ghost means that this disaster will directly cause a city''s operational functions to cease or be destroyed! The dragon means that this disaster may lead to the destruction of several cities! God means that this disaster may lead to the direct destruction of mankind! God-level disasters have never been encountered by mankind so far. Therefore, dragon-level disasters are already the most powerful disaster levels that humans have encountered so far! Such disasters are simply not man-made to withstand, we can only find ways to escape to a safe place and wait for the disaster to end! "Retreat? As heroes, how can we retreat!" Saitama suddenly put away the oval face, turning into a very solemn look. "That''s right, Saitama''s consciousness and cautiousness are meant to be a teacher. Isn''t it just a meteorite? If it dares to come to Z City to make trouble, it must be given a class." Ye Feng nodded. Z City is where Ye Feng chose to settle in One Punch Man. How could he let the meteorite smash City Z? "Ah?" Chuuxue looked at the two masters and apprentices with a dumb look, and said loudly: "Do you know what you are talking about! That''s an alien meteor! Natural disaster! And it''s a dragon-level natural disaster! It''s not at all? We can fight it!" Chuuxue felt a little buzzing in his head. What''s the situation with these two people? Want to teach meteorites without evacuating? crazy? "Haha, don''t be afraid of Sister Chuuxue. Brother Feng is very strong, and it''s easy to shoot down meteorites." Hina Tian smiled warmly. "That''s right, it''s just a meteorite. It''s not the sun hitting it. Why did you choose to evacuate?" Keisha lifted Erlang''s legs and shrugged, and said with a light breeze on her chin, "Moreover, even if the sun is about to hit Coming here, as far as the sun of our galaxy is concerned, it is not unsolvable." "..." Chuuxue was completely stunned. She felt that she might be too normal, so she was a little out of tune with Ye Feng and the others. "Kaisha, help calculate where the meteorite falls. Let''s go over and prepare." Ye Feng said. "Forget it, there is only one meteorite with a diameter of about 1 kilometer. If the center is located, it is probably at the location of your manor. In 20 minutes, it will probably fall down." Said not slowly. "The center location is my Yejiazhuang? Could it be that I was targeted by this face''s will again?" Ye Feng frowned and glanced at each other with Kaisha. Ye Feng remembered that in the original plot, the meteorite that fell this time didn''t seem to be that big, and the location of the fall was also in the center of Z City. Why did you change it to his house this time? This must have been changed! Ye Feng protested against this behavior, although he also knew that such protests were invalid. Chapter 1237： Bangu and the Metal Knight ?"It is very possible to be targeted, after all, the three of us are very special." Keisha put on a casual expression. Although she has been in contact with the heavens and worlds for a very short time, she understands a truth, each plane has a very special will. Although they cannot do something directly. However, it is normal to influence something through the power of the source, and then trigger a chain reaction. And all three of them came to the One Punch Superman plane from other planes. Especially the night wind. He even brought Hinata and Kaisha together. It''s normal that the will of this plane of others has some opinions on Night Wind. "If it is really a meteorite with a diameter of one kilometer, if it is smashed directly, I am afraid that not only City Z will be destroyed in an instant, even the refuge will not be able to withstand an attack of this level. "Jenos calmly analyzed and thought a little and came to such a terrible conclusion. "Furthermore, even if we can smash the meteorite with brute force, the fragmented meteorite will still destroy the entire Z city, so teacher, do we really need to evacuate?" Sonic also showed a rather solemn appearance. Although both Jenos and Sonic knew that the night wind was strong. But they weren''t like Saitama''s stupid dumbness. They feel that even if the night wind is strong, it seems unrealistic to prevent such disasters from happening. "If you want to run, I won''t run anyway. I will definitely stay with Master. I feel that no matter what level of disaster occurs, it is safest to stay with Master." Saitama glanced disgustingly. Gave the two juniors a glance. I really don''t have any consciousness at all. You don''t even believe the master? What about it? Heard this. Yekaze nodded at Saitama very pleasedly. obviously. Saitama is going to add chicken drumsticks again today. "Okay, don''t make any noise anymore. Do whatever you should do. Don''t let a meteorite disrupt our daily life. The rhythm should not be chaotic." Ye Feng ordered, and then his eyes fell on Chuuxue said, "As for you, if you want to leave, you can leave at any time. Anyway, whether you stay here or leave here, you are safe, and the meteor cannot hit you." "..." Fuxue. Chuuxue felt that his brain circuit had been completely chaotic. Ye Feng is so confident in himself? But Chuuxue was actually a little skeptical in her heart. It''s like many boys are still confident in their waist strength, but when they are really that moment, they will find that some things are not as strong as they thought. However. The time left for Fuyuki to escape was actually running out. The meteorite outside that day is already looming in the sky. If the outer meteorite this time is really as large as 1 kilometer in diameter, as Jenos said, the entire city of Z will be completely destroyed. With the speed of blowing snow, she will not be able to run to a safe range before the meteorite falls. "Hey...Don''t run away... Everything is fate." Chuuxue slumped on the sofa weakly, giving up the opportunity to struggle. See such blowing snow. Ye Feng shook his head, and did not continue to pay attention to her, but led Hinata and Kaisha to fight the landlord, waiting for the meteorite to appear. Not much effort. The gray-haired S-class hero Bangu came to Yefeng''s manor. "Aren''t you Bangu? What do you want to do when you come to me?" Ye Feng glanced out the window and asked with a smile. "That''s it. Originally, I was exercising near here, but suddenly I received an emergency notice that the meteorite fell. I wanted to go to the evacuation shelter, but I found that you all seemed calm, so I decided Stay and face the meteorite with you, after all, we are all heroes." Bangu said calmly. After all, Bangu is the third-ranked existence among the S-class heroes. He found that even an A-level hero like Yefeng was so indifferent, so how could he choose to escape as an S-rank hero? Besides, he is so old. Even if he fell here accidentally, he wouldn''t be a loss in his life. "Well, it''s rare for you to have this kind of consciousness, so let''s come in and drink a cup of black tea." Ye Feng smiled faintly. See Bangu appearing. Chuuxue''s face looked better at last. After all, Bangu is a top S-rank hero! Maybe he can deal with meteorites? But Bangu is only the third among the S-rank heroes. If he can deal with it, doesn''t it mean that the second-ranked sister is stronger? This is really a desperate thing! "Black tea? Okay, the old man is disrespectful." Banggu smiled faintly, pushed the door in, and then sighed, "Hey, but sometimes the old man really doesn''t understand you young people. , I¡¯m so old that I¡¯ll die if I die, and being able to die vigorously under this meteorite doesn¡¯t count as failing my heroic name, but you are still so young, why can¡¯t you think about it?¡± "..." Fuxue. Chuuxue was directly petrified. What''s the meaning? Has even a strong man like Banggu reported his determination to die? She is still young! There are many things, especially the most important thing, she hasn''t experienced it yet! She really doesn''t want to die yet! "Lao Bang, don''t be so pessimistic, let''s drink a cup of black tea first." Ye Feng smiled faintly. "Hehe, drink it, after all, in two minutes, you will never be able to drink black tea, Jie Jie Jie." Just when the night wind was pouring tea for Banggu. There was a sharp laugh. Immediately afterwards. A strange-looking robot appeared in front of everyone. This robot has very strong armor, and the armor is armed with very powerful-looking equipment. "The seventh metal knight of the S-level? Great! We now have another S-level hero here! We must be able to survive!" Seeing the newly-emerged robot, Fuyuki''s eyes flashed again. A ray of hope full of light. Perhaps the fall of a meteorite will destroy the entire Z city. But now there are so many powerful heroes in Yefeng''s house. Maybe they can keep this manor through Bao Tuan? If so. Then this Yejiazhuang is indeed the safest place in the entire Z city! "Jie Jie Jie, you guys should not be there daydreaming. This meteorite crisis is not something human can resist. I have calculated the power that meteorites will cause accurately, and I am here just to take the opportunity. Just experiment with my latest equipment." The Metal Knight sneered. Chapter 1238： This meteorite is too small, right ?"Experimenting equipment? Experimenting with your life? You are really brave." Bangu shook his head. The young people nowadays are really tigers. "Hehe, you think too much, this is just a cold and ruthless machine armor of mine, I am not here anymore, I don''t want to die." The metal knight smiled. Subsequently. He has aimed his entire weapon at the sky. That terrifying energy kept circling around his body. It seems that he intends to wait until the meteorite falls within his attack range to launch an amazing attack! "A weak person who doesn''t even dare to appear, wants to experiment with weapons in my Yejiazhuang? Are you afraid that you are thinking of peaches?" Ye Feng picked up the corner of his mouth slightly, and the black sword on his waist suddenly came out of its sheath. An immense force rushed out of the room. The terrible blade light passed out, and the space was shattered, and the metal knight''s remote-controlled robot also instantly turned into a ball of dust. at the same time. In a remote underground building. The metal knight''s body violently hammered the table with his fist. "Damn it! It ruined my masterpiece! If it weren''t for you to die today! I will never let you go!" "Come on! Come in and decompress me!" no way. It took a lot of money for the metal knight to build the robot he thought was perfect. And it was ruined by the night wind. Since he can no longer find Ye Feng to vent his anger, he naturally can only use a little other means to decompress himself. As a result, a humanoid robot walked in obediently from the outside, and then some weird noises soon came out from the inside, it might be that the metal knight was doing some repairs to the robot. ......... Yefeng''s house. Chuuxue stared blankly at the metal knight who had been chopped off by the night wind. She had no idea what kind of reaction she should make. Because the meteorites in the sky have passed through the earth''s atmosphere. The surface of the huge meteorite was burning with a raging fire, reflecting the entire sky into a fiery red color, which looked very, very scary. Rumble! The meteorite pressed the surrounding air, making a muffled sound like thunder. Such a terrifying celestial phenomenon made Banggu, the third-ranked S-rank hero, couldn''t help but swallow. "Let me try it out first!" Janos took off his clothes first, revealing the metal structure of his whole body, and saw that there was a hole shining with a special light in his chest, which exudes energy that makes people feel dangerous at first glance. "Humanoid self-propelled cannon!" "Turn on!" The voice fell. A wave of surging energy light surged out of Janos'' chest. That terrible energy wave unceremoniously hit the surface of the meteorite falling from the sky, rippling waves of energy visible to the naked eye in the sky. However, after this set of high-end special effects is finished, it seems that there is no egg use. The meteorites are very strong. Even the rate of descent did not slow down. Jenos failed again successfully. "Night wind, are you coming or me?" Keisha stood up from the sofa carelessly. Yun Danfeng glanced at the meteorite in the sky and said: "I can calculate a wormhole with a large enough diameter in mid-air. , Transfer it to other galaxies." "No, let me come." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and said: "After all, it has been here, let it stay in our galaxy." The voice of the night wind fell. With a flick of his finger, a small sapling shot out from his fingertips, and then the sapling instantly began to grow and thicken. The curved branches and buds were intertwined and turned into a large racket. "Go!" When the young tree sapling changed almost, Ye Feng started a partial doubling technique, and a pair of big hands held the racket tightly, and with a bang, the meteorite that had fallen from the sky shot and flew out. From the point of view. Probably the direction of the sun was taken in one beat. "Well, then there will be no debris affecting us, right?" Ye Feng nodded very satisfied, and then greeted everyone to go back to the house together, because everyone can continue to drink tea. "..." Chuuxue, Banggu. Wait until everyone else has returned to the house. Chuuxue and Banggu seemed to be petrified, standing in the courtyard of the night breeze. Such a terrible meteorite has been solved in this way? How do I feel that I can''t believe it? Is there really no need to save any face for the meteorite? "What are you guys doing outside in a daze? Come in and drink tea. I have to clean the tea set after drinking." Saitama shouted impatiently outside. After all, the meteorite crisis has been lifted by Master. Life has to go on. The duty must continue. And Saitama''s duty arrangement today is to clean the tea set. There must be no slack in such an important task! "Hey... It seems that the old man is really old... this world is the world of your young people after all..." Bangu sighed long, shook his head and walked into the house. "A young man''s world... I am also very young... But this has not changed the reality that I am a weak person..." Chuuxue also sighed. "Don''t worry, you will become stronger in the future." Ye Feng looked at Chuuxue, his eyes swept across her body, Yun Danfeng smiled lightly. "Really... I hope I can really become stronger in the future..." Chuuxue glanced at Ye Feng with reddish cheeks. The calm and strong night breeze left a very deep impression on Chuuxue. What kind of life should Fuxue once imagined like? Someday. There is a hero who can take her to swing on the colorful clouds. Obviously, Yefeng has become Chuuxue''s hero. As for the colorful auspicious clouds, I can only talk about it in the future. "Little friend Yefeng, this time you saved City Z and showed such a powerful combat power. I think you will be promoted to an S-rank hero next time. It is really gratifying." After drinking it all, he passed it to Saitama, who was getting more and more impatient. "S-rank hero? Actually, I don''t really care about these things." Ye Feng smiled and shook his head. It doesn¡¯t really matter to be a hero.¡± "That''s good! The old man and the little friend Ye Feng are so late to meet each other!" Bang Gu Meng patted Saitama''s thigh and stood up directly. Bangu is a martial arts master. In his bones, he still retains the thought of punishing evil and promoting good, and must spread positive energy to the world. Chapter 1239： Harem group ?Banggu became a little excited immediately after hearing the words of the night wind. But a thousand words are not enough to express Banggu''s feelings at this moment. He can only pat Saitama''s thigh to express his excitement. "Calm down, calm down, don''t provoke Saitama anymore..." Ye Feng waved his hand and motioned to let Saitama, whose forehead is full of black lines, leave here first, so as not to punch Bang Gutou to death. "Ah, ha, alright, alright." Banguhaha smiled, and then said: "The old man will leave today, and I will invite the little friend Ye Feng to come to my martial arts hall for a comment, and let my disciples take a look. , What is a master!" "Okay, no problem." Ye Feng nodded and arranged for Sonic to send Bangu out. After Bangu left. Chuuxue began to get a little bit twisted. She came to Ye Feng this time to apologize to Ye Feng for the rudeness that day, and by the way, she wooed Ye Feng to join the Chuxue group. But from the current form. She seems unlikely to be a group with Ye Feng. "Fujixue, I will definitely not join your Chuxue group. After all, you have seen my situation. If one day I have the nature to set up a thick palace group, I can invite you to join us." Ye Feng seems to be. Seeing Chuuxue''s embarrassment, he said something to comfort him. "Ah? Really!" Chuuxue''s originally slightly sad face was washed away by a hint of surprise, blushing: "Then...then I am waiting for you." After speaking. Chuuxue also bid farewell to everyone and left Yejiazhuang. "Hou Gong? Ye Feng, do you mean Hou Gong as I imagined it?" Keisha sat on the sofa with Erlang''s legs upright, looking at Ye Feng speechlessly. This man is clearly the same as Hua Ye''s scum. Why does my treasure house of sacred knowledge calculate that he is the best match for all of our female angels? Keisha thought about what she was doing with Ye Feng and Hexi Liangbing Angel Yan Angel Zhixin and so on. She felt a little blushing and heartbeat. Kesha feels that this kind of thing seems too incredible, right? She decided to follow Ye Feng to observe and understand Ye Feng up close in the future. Perhaps the only way to solve the mystery in her heart! ......... Then the Heroes Association really began to become busy. The one-eyed bald head personally brought people to Z City to carefully investigate the incident of a meteorite hitting the earth. Although there were not many witnesses. At that time, the surrounding long-range drones were also destroyed by energy fluctuations caused by the falling meteorite. But Banggu, a veteran hero who ranked third in the S rank, testified. The one-eyed bald head naturally has no need to continue to doubt. He decisively raised Yefeng''s hero level to S rank, temporarily ranking eighth, waiting for the specific image data to be left in the future, and then re-ranking affirmation. However, this kind of improvement like a roller coaster still caused dissatisfaction with many S-class heroes. If it weren''t for Bangu to reconcile it. It is estimated that many S-rank heroes will go to City Z to be beaten during this period. this day. Accompanied by Fuxue. Sweetheart Mask came to Yefeng''s house with Chuuxue. After coming to the living room. Chuuxue looked at Ye Feng with embarrassment: "I''m sorry, I have persuaded him, but he insisted on letting me bring him over..." Ye Feng''s promotion to S rank obviously skipped the first place in A rank of Sweetheart Mask. Chuixue knows this feeling very well. So she knew that the sweetheart mask was here to be beaten, but she couldn''t persuade her. People are so cold and like to be beaten. "Oh? Are you coming to see me for anything?" Ye Feng held a glass of red wine in his hand and glanced at Sweetheart Mask meaningfully. Sweetheart Mask is the first in the Heroes Association''s A-level hero ranking. It is said that he hates weird people and evil very much. Sweetheart Mask itself has a strong physical healing ability, so his long-lasting combat ability is very strong, even if it is placed in an S-rank hero, it can be regarded as a good master. As a part-time hero and idol, he has quite high popularity and fans on both sides. The Association of Heroes has always regarded Sweetheart Mask as their spokesperson. So he also has a pretty good voice within the Heroes Association. The whole person of Sweetheart Mask has high expectations and requirements for heroes, especially S-rank heroes. He didn''t want to let the weak and useless heroes rise to the S rank casually, so he chose to guard the first place in the A rank for a long time. But in fact, this handsome hero is a really ugly weird! have to say. He is very pitiful. But being pitiful doesn''t mean that he can be arrogant in front of the night wind. Even though Ye Feng seemed to be careless now, as long as Sweetheart Masquerade dared to say something that made him unhappy, he would throw a drop of alcohol out of his hand and he could severely wound Sweetheart Masquerade. "As a professional hero, we must always maintain a righteous and attractive image, especially for S-rank heroes. This is the principle of my life." "And an A-level hero who wants to become an S-level hero must be recognized by me, the number one A-level hero." "So I came to see you specifically to tell you." "I recognize you!" The voice of Sweetheart Mask fell. Chuuxue was stunned. You ran over and said so for a long time just to get your heart out? What about it? "Oh? Do you really think I need to be recognized by you?" Ye Feng''s mouth was slightly cocked, that is, there is no black frame on his face, otherwise the smile is really a little cruel. "Hehe, this is actually just a fixed process established within the association. As professional heroes of the Heroes Association, we have to go through the process." Grunt, Sweetie Mask couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and continued. : "Your image and strength are above me. A talent like you, of course, must be upgraded to an S-level. Therefore, when the process is over, I should also leave." "..." Fuxue. Looking at the sweetheart mask who left alone. Ye Feng felt very speechless. Isn''t this person too second? Are you running in the middle of the night just to say these inexplicable things? "Okay, all of you put down the things in your hands, what are you doing with these messy things?" Ye Feng ordered. Subsequently. Sonic put away the first aid kit. Janos carried the stretcher back. "And you, what do you do with a box in your hand? Are you going to use it yourself?" Yekaze glanced at Saitama again. Hear the words. Saitama scratched his head and threw the small wooden box in his hand on the ground, and then crushed it with one foot. Chapter 1240： Poros ?A few days later. In a galaxy very far away from the earth. A very large spacecraft is sailing in the starry sky at an exaggerated speed. The target of this spacecraft is the earth. Inside the cabin of the spaceship. In a very spacious room. Poros, the leader of the cosmic dark matter pirate group, is sitting on the throne that belongs to him. Poros is the king of the universe. He is rampant in this universe and has never been defeated by an enemy. Poros is very, very eager for the wonderful taste that only losers can experience. But because the environment of the planet he was born on was very harsh, Poros gained unparalleled physical fitness and a very powerful regeneration ability. This ability gave Poros a power that ordinary people can''t imagine. His staying power is too strong to stop. He even felt extremely empty because he was too invincible, and specially made an armor that could restrain his physical ability. But even so. Poros still couldn''t find any enemy who could defeat him. Just imagine. In such a big universe. Poros couldn''t even find an opponent who could make his love swing. Such a life makes Poros feel unpretentious and boring. but! Just about 20 years ago. After Poros conquered a certain galaxy civilization, he met a fortune-teller who had the ability to divination. What did the fortune-telling master say, "Are golden scales a thing in a pool? It will transform into a dragon in the wind and clouds, and the dragons of the Nine Heavens will change, and the wind and clouds will swim in shallow water." Then he told Poros that in a remote civilization called the Earth, there is an opponent who can swing with him to the heart! It is for this reason. Poros embarked on the path of searching for earth civilization. This search took 20 years. Fortunately, they are about to reach the earth now! Poros has been feeling a little agitated every day recently, after all, he will be able to find someone who can take him to the swing dance right away. "Master Poros, there are only seven days left. We will reach the earth soon. You should go to rest first." A strange man who looked like an octopus said to Poros. The name of this octopus is Goryu Gansupu. He is one of the three most powerful weirdos in the dark matter pirates of the universe except Poros. Goryuganxup is known as the number one user of mind power in the universe. He claims that his mind power is strong enough to affect gravity and stop black holes from rotating. But no one knows if it really is. "No, I have waited for this day for twenty years. You don''t understand how much I expect from the earth. Every cell in my body is beating now and I can''t stop it at all." Poros said on the corner of his mouth. There was a smile eager to fight. How lonely is invincibility? Most people simply cannot understand. "Hey...in a remote place like the Earth, how could there be an opponent of the same level as Lord Poros? I always felt that the fortuneteller was talking nonsense." Goryuganxup shook his head. . He felt that Lord Poros was really deceived by the servant master at the time. In these twenty years. Master Poros even wrote a song by himself. Probably so. Just because I heard that sentence more in the crowd. Never forget that place again. Dreaming of coming to earth one day by chance. From then on I began to miss it all alone. When I miss you, you are on the horizon, and when I miss you, I am in front of you. When you miss you you are in your mind, when you miss you you are in your heart. be honest. Although Lord Poros sang beautifully in those nights. But their cosmic dark matter pirate group was deceived to the corners of the universe by a word. This made Goliuganxup very angry and helpless. "Life is alive, dreams are always necessary, what if they come true?" Poros said lightly. "Um... the subordinates understand... I''m going to speed up the spacecraft." Goryuganxup sighed. Lord Poros''s words are for this purpose. What can he say more as a subordinate? He knew that Lord Poros must understand what he meant, but some things weren''t necessary to understand. For example, Goryuganxup once met a man who wrote a novel in a three-letter civilization. He clearly knew that what he wrote was already very watery. But he just doesn''t want to make progress! ......... Earth, Z City, Yejiazhuang. Night wind bedroom. Ye Feng just finished the special training with Hinata. At this time. The sound of the delivery of the system task rang. "Ding!" "Please go to the main cabin of the spacecraft in Poros to sign in." After hearing the content of the task. Ye Feng raised his hand on Hinata. "Poros? He doesn''t even have a girl under his hand. It''s not too far so many light years to come to the earth to give people a head. He is really a poor man." Ye Feng sighed secretly. Poor people have something to hate. Ye Feng did not pity Poros because of his pity. What''s more, the system has given out tasks. The night breeze will naturally not let Poros go. "Brother Feng, the old man Bang said that he wanted to invite us to his martial arts venue several times. Let''s go there. I feel that the old man is still quite good." Hinata lay beside Ye Feng, like a Just like a cat that is full and drunk, cute and cute. "You said Banggu..." Ye Feng put his hand back on Hinata, and after thinking about it, he said, "Okay, let''s go. Recently, I saw you earn points by killing monsters in no man''s land. It seems that the level of Hyuga Rouquan has improved again, just to take Banggu to try." no way. The night wind is too strong. It is obviously unrealistic to want to use the night wind to try the serious moves. "Okay, I have long heard that the old man Bang¡¯s Liushuiyan Crushing Punch is very powerful, and I can finally learn from him." Hinata smiled happily, but when she felt some small movements of the night wind, her face began to turn. I became a little panicked, "Brother Feng...Didn''t you say that you are going to learn...Is it necessary to save some physical strength?" "Don''t worry, I will be gentler this time and won''t make you too tired." ......... Bangguwu Dojo. Bangu is demonstrating the essence of Liushuiyan Crushing Fist for Ye Feng and Hina Tian. have to say. Although Bangu seemed to be old, he was truly the master of the Flowing Shuiyan Broken Fist. After a set of elegant **** techniques, Ye Feng applauded with Hinata. Of course. The applause mentioned here is a serious kind of applause. Not booing! Chapter 1241： Hinata vs Bangu "It really made you two laugh. The old man''s style of boxing is relatively soft, so it may not be as good-looking as other martial arts, but the actual combat ability is still okay." Bangu''s face is very gentle. Smile. "Lao Bang, you don¡¯t need to be so humble. We can all see that the focus of your boxing technique is to overcome strength with softness, fight with slowness and speed, and fist strength is more important than fist strength. This is a very good boxing technique, but it is often like this Boxing is the most difficult to learn." Ye Feng said with a wine glass. "Tsk tusk tusk, you really deserve to be Ye Fengjun. The first time I saw the old man use the Liushuiyan Breaking Fist, I could see the key point at a glance." Bangulue glanced at Ye Feng with surprise, and then took a cup of heat. Cha, faintly sighed, and said: "It''s a pity, none of the disciples I have received can have the understanding of yours, so my martial arts field is not as good as each day." In the plane of One Punch Man. The warrior still occupies a position that cannot be ignored. But a master like Banggu, especially he is also the third-ranked S-rank hero in the Heroes Association. With such a prestige, his martial arts gyms are very good, which shows how difficult his martial art is to learn. "Don''t worry, everything will be fine. Your Flowing Water Rock Fragment Fist will definitely not be dusty." Ye Feng smiled, and then said: "By the way, Hinata practice is actually a fist that overcomes strength with softness. The Liushuiyan Broken Fist is somewhat similar. The name is Hyuga Rouquan. She actually wants to learn from you this time." "Oh? Hinata can also martial arts?" Bangu was surprised. He hasn''t heard of a female boxer for a long time. Let alone a female boxer who practiced similar styles to Liushuiyan Broken Boxing. "Well, Senior Banggu, I do know a little bit of boxing, so please give me some advice." Hinata said with a very polite smile. "It''s easy to say, if that''s the case, the old man will accompany you to learn from each other." Banggu smiled faintly, he has indeed not discussed with anyone for a long time, and now taking advantage of this opportunity to guide the younger generation, it is also very good to move your body. of. Next. Hinata and Banggu walked to the battle center of the martial arts field together. After some courtesy. Hinata put on a classic offensive posture of Hyuga Rouquan. "Senior Bangu, that would be offended!" The voice fell. Hinata took the lead in attacking. The seemingly soft punch slammed towards Banggu''s acupoint with precision. Although there is no Chakra in Bangu''s body, if he is hit by this punch, his actions are bound to be greatly affected. "Huh? What a sharp punch!" Bangu raised his brow lightly. He thought Hinata was a bronze, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful? Faced with Hinata''s attack. Bangu raised his palm without panic, and slanted to Hinata''s wrist. Although this move seemed to be an understatement, it happened to be the place to be saved when attacking the enemy, which shows that Banggu''s martial arts realm is indeed not low. . Upon seeing this, Hinata quickly withdrew her fist strength, her small head lowered slightly, and her body formed an astonishing arc trained by the night wind, avoiding Banggu¡¯s counterattack. At the same time, she moved along the loopholes in Banggu¡¯s defense. Punch out again. Upon seeing this. Bangu''s face suddenly became surprised. This little girl looked as if humans and animals were harmless, but her response was so quick and accurate? This move was not only just right to dodge, but the second counterattack was also very decisive. And her waist is too exaggerated, right? I really envy Ye Fengjun! boom! Too late to think too much. Bangu greeted Hinata''s fist with a palm. A fist and a palm hit together, and there was a muffled noise, and then the two backed each other five steps. "Hi... Your soft fist seems soft, but the inner strength it contains is so extraordinary?" Banggu felt even more surprised, because Hinata''s soft fist really resembled him too much. "Senior Banggu''s Liushuiyan Crushing Fist is also very strong. It really deserves its reputation. It is indeed the silver fangs of the Heroes Association. Next, I will get serious." Hinata smiled gently, and then opened his eyes. After the white eyes opened. Hinata''s observation ability has once again been greatly improved. Every move of Banggu''s whole body, including some subtle movements, could not escape Hinata''s eyes. And with the opening of the white eyes. Hinata''s momentum also increased in vain. "What a strange eye... It seems that the old man has to come up with some real skills." Banggu looked at Hinata with solemn eyes, and immediately afterwards, Banggu''s figure disappeared in place. This trick is called instant power. Using a special step, it moves smoothly and quickly like flowing water, and uses the enemy''s unpredictable body skills to accurately hit the enemy''s vital points. "Bagua Palm¡¤Return to Heaven!" In the face of Banggu''s sudden and rapid attack, Hinata instantly activated the Hyuga clan''s so-called effective absolute defense body art, back to the sky. Bang bang bang! Bangu was very surprised by Hinata¡¯s return to the sky, but Bangu, as the master of Fist of Flowing Water Rock, did not affect the rhythm of the attack because of this. He still attacked Hinata rhythmically with one palm and one punch. . But Hinata didn''t even look back. As if I didn''t even look at it. But Bangu couldn''t get in at all! This style of play reminded Bangu instantly of a boxer named Ma or something he knew when he was young! It''s amazing! "Soft step double lion boxing!" Just when Banggu surrounded Hinata who was in the state of regaining the sky, and planned to find a defensive flaw, Hinata suddenly changed his moves. The soft step Shuangshiquan is launched! With the assistance of his white eyes, Hinata gathered a large number of soft fists and chakras in both hands, and then changed the shape to form two fierce lion heads, which greatly enhanced the power and range of attack. This technique will fail as long as there is a slight error in controlling chakras. Therefore, it is a very difficult physical technique to learn. It requires superb chakra control skills and the ability to use it. If hit by this trick. All the meridians of the target are swallowed up. Of course. In terms of Hinata''s mastery of this technique, she naturally wouldn''t really hurt Banggu. It was enough to be able to win one and a half strokes. Hinata was so kind. "Flowing Water Array!" Feel the amazing power emanating from the two lion forms on Hinata''s fist. Bangu directly displayed the magic defensive skills in the Fist of Flowing Water Rock. After this flowing water formation is activated, it claims to be able to dissolve all attacks within the reach of both hands. It is a very powerful defensive skill. But the power of this flowing water formation is obviously not enough to dissolve all Hinata''s attacks. Just a bang. Bangu''s body flew out directly. Chapter 1242： Sonic VS Atomic Samurai Lao Banggu slammed into the wall of the martial arts arena and almost smashed the wall. He was indeed defeated by this move. "Senior Banggu, are you okay!" Seeing Banggu so embarrassed, Hina Tian suddenly became a little guilty. She had only heard that Liushuiyan Crushing Fist was very strong, so she wanted to learn something, but she almost didn''t expect it. Injured Bangu. "Haha, it doesn''t matter, your set of soft fists is really powerful, and it''s no weaker than the old man''s Liushuiyan Crushing Fist. The old man lost." Bangu smiled faintly. Although Banggu just showed his full strength, his true power is only suitable for killing people and not for competition. In Banggu''s view, Hinata is always a junior, and a junior can force him to use only tricks. , Which already means he lost. "It''s just to learn, what to win or lose." Ye Feng smiled faintly. Banggu really deserves to be the master of Liushuiyan Shattered Fist. Losing to Hinata was just one move, and he was able to admit defeat as if he were still in a state of mind. This state of mind is really rare. It is a pity that the upper limit of Liushuiyan Shattered Fist is limited. otherwise. This Banggu may be far more successful than it is now. "Haha, if you lose, you lose. Victory or defeat is a common thing for martial artists, but the old man loves martial arts most in his life. I hope Hinata can visit my martial arts hall often in the future. I am very interested in your soft boxing." However, he smiled, and didn''t care about the outcome at all. "Good!" Hinata nodded. "Hey... what a pity... if my evildoer didn''t leave, he might have already surpassed the old man in Liushuiyan''s broken fist, maybe he can crack your soft fist in his moves." Gu suddenly sighed. "The evildoer? Who is it?" Hinata asked puzzledly. "Hey, let''s not mention him, he has betrayed the main door, and he has been removed from the family tree of the old man martial arts hall." Banggu shook his head. The evildoer he said naturally refers to the hungry wolf. Hungry Wolf was originally Bangu¡¯s chief disciple. He had extremely high martial arts talents. However, because of some experiences in his childhood, Hungry Wolf always hated "heroes" and sympathized with "villains", which caused him to be unable to maintain peace in his heart. He even aspires to become a "human freak", overthrow the existing heroic order, and create a world of "evil equality". It is precisely because of this conflict of ideas. Bangu finally set his heart down and drove the hungry wolf out of his division. This is a pity that Banggu feels very much. Just talking. The mission communicator carried by Yefeng and Banggu suddenly rang. "Attention, S-rank heroes, please rush to the Heroes Association headquarters as soon as possible. We have important things to discuss with you! Please pay attention to it! This matter is related to the future of human beings on earth!" Hear this very urgent notice. Bangu and Ye Feng glanced at each other. "It has been so long since the old man joined the Heroes'' Association, and he has never heard them say such words so seriously. Could it be that a dragon-level weird has appeared? But why doesn''t it feel like it?" Bangu frowned. If a dragon-level weird appears, the Heroes Association will definitely inform everyone of the specific location of the weird and let the local people hide quickly. But now they seem to be just telling the S-class heroes to go to the Heroes Association headquarters for a meeting. This kind of thing seems a bit weird. And what else is it about the future of humanity on earth? It will never be a god-level disaster, right? "I don''t know if I go." Ye Feng shrugged. He felt that most of the incident this time was related to Poros, and he should actively participate in it. Bring the apprentices and go there, maybe you can experience it." "Okay, the old man will not be far away, see you at the Heroes Association headquarters." Banggu said. Banggu really admired the night breeze. Because not only is Ye Feng himself strong and strong, but he also has a few very reliable disciples, and he also has a very beautiful wife who is comparable to an S-rank hero. Such a life really made Banggu sour to the depths of his soul. ......... City A. Heroes¡¯ Association Headquarters. "Mr. Ye Feng, please here, right, who are they?" The staff looked at the people behind Ye Feng, with a bit of confusion on their faces. He knew Jenos. Genos is an S-rank hero, so he is naturally eligible to participate in this meeting. But Hinata is only an A-level hero. And that bald head is just a C-rank hero. There is one man and one woman left. Neither of them had ever filed a record with the Heroes'' Association. What are they doing here? "Huh, this meeting is an S-rank hero level meeting. You, a guy who has just been promoted to an S-rank hero, don''t you want to bring in these weak people?" Not waiting for the night wind to explain. A middle-aged man in a vintage samurai costume walked towards him. His name is Atomic Warrior. The hero rank of the Atomic Samurai is the 4th in the S rank. He is 37 years old and the master of kendo. The higher A-ranked hero Igaan, the hero **** Kama Itachi, and the hero Bushido drill are all his true disciples. For the atomic warrior, he only identifies with the strong. So when he saw that Ye Feng was about to take Saitama into the building together, he smirked. "The weak? Hehe, are you talking about me?" Just as the taunt of the atomic warrior had just come to an end. Sonic''s voice has unknowingly appeared behind the atomic warrior. A gleaming bitter cloud and light breeze lightly pressed against the aorta of his neck. have to say. After Sonic accepted the adjustment of Night Wind, his strength improved rapidly, and he was now a bit like a serious ninja. Feel the icy murderous aura on the neck. The atomic warrior frowned slightly. "Hmph, I didn''t expect your speed to be very fast, but you wouldn''t think that this would defeat a fourth-ranked S-rank hero!" The Atomic Samurai let out a cold snort, and then a dazzling knife light suddenly flashed out. This move is exactly his famous skill, Atom Slash. It is said that everything can be cut into pieces in an instant. but. When the knife light fell. The kunai in Sonic''s hands has not been shattered, but the katana in the hands of the atomic warrior is broken into several sections. "Cut, this karma is specially made for me by sister Keisha with dark silver metal. Would you like to cut it off for me? I think you are thinking of peaches!" Sonic''s mouth raised slightly, his face A wicked smile was revealed. Gurgling. Looking at the remnant blade in his hand. The atomic warrior couldn''t help swallowing. A few drops of cold sweat on his forehead instantly shed. Chapter 1243： Tornado ?For a swordsman. If the knife is gone. It would be as insecure as a tiger with its teeth removed. So the atomic warrior suddenly felt a threat of death at this moment. "What are you doing?" Ye Feng frowned, glanced at Sonic, then looked at the staff member and pointed at the Atomic Samurai and asked, "Who is this guy?" "Huh?" The staff member scratched his head and said blankly: "Didn''t he just say that he is the fourth-ranked hero in the S rank, the atomic warrior." The staff felt that the night wind might be deliberate. He might just want to say a few more nonsense, so he asked it more than necessary. "Oh, ranking fourth, I don''t pay much attention to what such weak people say." Ye Feng shrugged. "......"staff member. "Master, your pretending beep is a bit too blunt, you really can''t pretend to be beep." Saitama scratched his head and said. "Pretend beep? When did I pretend?" Ye Feng raised his brows, and then ordered: "Go, don''t play with this fourth place all day, beware that he will damage you and your strength will decline." "..." The Atomic Warrior. The atomic warrior was hurt in his heart. About ten thousand alpacas rushed past. Is the fourth place among the S-rank heroes so uncomfortable in your hearts? ......... Walk into the Heroes Association headquarters building. Ye Feng took his family to the conference room on the top floor. There have been a lot of S-class heroes in the conference room. Like what police dogman, pig god, super alloy black light, zombie boy, child emperor, metal knight, king, driving knight, flashing Vlasio, vest, metal bat, apricot prisoner, tornado, Banggu, all It''s already here. "Hey, what''s the situation? What''s the matter with these people? Why can they also come in? Isn''t it a meeting with only S-rank heroes participating in today?" The metal bat held his big stick in his hand and said with some dissatisfaction. "Why, are you not convinced, do you want to fight?" Saitama''s oval face changed instantly. The beep made Sonic pretend just now, and he is also ready to perform in front of the master, such as hammering all the S-rank heroes in this room? So maybe you can add a chicken leg to dinner! "Hehe, metal bat, I advise you not to be so arrogant, they are all people brought by Ye Feng-jun, I am not afraid to tell you that the A-ranked Hinata-kun next to Ye Feng-jun, she defeated a few days ago Old man." Bangu smiled faintly, helping Ye Feng to make a round. "More than that, Sonic-kun, the disciple of Mr. Yefeng, just defeated Mr. Atomic Samurai at the entrance of the building. Their strength is indeed underestimated, so I allowed them to participate in this meeting exceptionally!" The voice fell. The one-eyed bald head that looked like a black marinated egg came out of the shadows. After the black marinated egg is finished. The faces of the few heroes who were eager to step forward to be beaten just now showed a very shocking look. after all! That''s an atomic warrior! The Atomic Samurai has long been ranked fourth among the S-class heroes with one-handed Atomic Slash. He was defeated by the guy who was a little weird and had a forehead tied to his head? "Yo Ho Ho, this little brother is so powerful, people should also ask you to swing if they have the opportunity." The Xinggan prisoner twisted his tendon, and little stars flashed in his eyes. "..." Sonic. "Cut, is it great to defeat Banggu and the Atomic Warrior? I think it''s just that your strength is declining!" Tornado folded his hands on his chest, looking at everyone with a little disdain, very proud, and said: "And you, Yefeng, right? I warn you, don''t invite my sister to your house at every turn. She is still young and doesn''t understand many things. Don''t think about coaxing her into such an ignorant girl!" Don''t look at the appearance and figure of the tornado like a child. But Tornado is actually a very typical sister control. Although Tornado seems very cold many times, she is very concerned about the situation of her sister Fuxue. Recently, she noticed that her sister Chuuxue was not moving, so she ran to Z City to open a house. It is said that it was because of going to find Yefeng to play. Such behavior makes Tornado very unhappy as her sister. After all, how can a girl, especially a girl who is very awkward, go find a boy to play? If it weren''t for her to have been busy cleaning up weirdos recently, and can''t take care of these things, maybe she would have gone to Ye Feng''s house to be beaten/shared. "It''s not young anymore, Chuixue is not young at all, but I feel as if you are relatively young, are you really her sister?" Ye Feng looked up and down the tornado. Tornado looked like a little girl no matter where it looked from. But her actual age is indeed not too young. Some people like this legal loli style very much, but Yefeng dislikes this style the least. "You! How can it be repaired!!" Tornado''s face was cold when he heard the words, and a layer of crystal clear light green light appeared on his body, as if he was about to swing with the night wind in public. "Um... everyone calm down... today we have a very important thing to discuss when we ask you to come over!" The one-eyed bald head sighed. These S-rank heroes are good at dealing with weirdos. Dang once brought them together. They can always collide with this kind of headache that makes people feel headache. It is too difficult to manage. "Humph! Then I will spare him once today! But, don''t you think that if you say such rude words to me, this matter can pass like this! In the future, I will go to you to settle the account!" With a cold snort, he closed his temper like a small wild horse, and sat back in his seat. "In the future? Sorry, I think you may not have such a chance." Ye Feng shrugged. Although the tornado is ranked second in the S rank of heroes. But in the eyes of Yefeng. The power of the tornado is not mentioned at all. Isn¡¯t it just thinking about motivation? Ye Feng can also recite power, and in the plane of Douluo, Ye Feng¡¯s development of ideological power can be said to have reached the extreme, Xiao Wu, Shui Bing''er, Qian Renxue, Hu Liena, Bibi Dong, Bo Saixi, Zhu Zhuqing, Liu Erlong can testify for him. So relying on the strength of the tornado, I want to find Yefeng to settle accounts in the future? That is simply impossible! "Uh...Sonic, did the master mean what I thought?" Saitama scratched his head. "probably?" Sonic frowned. In fact, Sonic thinks Tornado is also very good? Why does Master seem to dislike people so much? It''s really weird. Chapter 1244： Its the end of the world, I still have to do homework Ye Feng¡¯s apprentices felt very strange to Ye Feng¡¯s performance just now. Because Yefeng should have been like that in their hearts. And what about people''s tornadoes? After all, they rank second in the S-level. Although the figure is petite, it is just that the normal girl has been reduced in general. If you look carefully, it seems to be very embarrassing. Why is there no chance? "Okay, everyone is here, and it''s time to say business!" Seeing that the atomic warrior had also entered the meeting room with the one-eyed bald head, he patted the table lightly and asked everyone to empty out some unhealthy thoughts from their unhealthy little heads. "Ah? It''s all here? Isn''t there still an empty seat?" Saitama blankly pointed to the first-ranked seat of the S-class. He felt that this one-eyed brain might have some problems, and the math might be Saitama. Taught by the teacher. Hear Saitama''s question. Everyone glanced at the empty seat. "That was the first S-rank hero to explode. He is basically no longer active in the human area." The one-eyed bald head sighed. In the eyes of the one-eyed bald head. The strength of blasting is undoubtedly the strongest in the Heroes Association. But he has never come out since entering those no-man''s land that has long been occupied by weird people. It is said to be crazy. "Can you not always interrupt others! Hurry up and let the black bitter egg tell us the reason for coming to us! After all, a meeting of this size seems to have not been opened for a long time!" Some tornadoes Ye Feng glanced impatiently. Although the apprentice is not obedient. But this account has to be counted towards him as a master. "Well, Tornado is right. The reason why everyone gathered here this time is because something big is going to happen to the earth!" He said this, with a one-eyed bald voice, and then said solemnly: "You should have all heard about it. Master Shibaba, a big prophet, right?" "I haven''t heard of it." Saitama shook his head simply. "I''ve never heard of it, who is this? Why is it called Xibaba?" Sonic didn''t know if he was infected by Saitama, and just scratched the back of his head dumbly like him. "Don''t make trouble! Be serious!" Ye Feng shook his head, really a group of problem children, this team is too difficult to take. "Master Shibaba is a prophet. She has predicted many earth disasters, and each time has been verified to be accurate. Now, Lord Shibaba is dead, it is said that she predicted an imminent occurrence in the next six months. I was so nervous that I died." The one-eyed bald head ignored Master Yefeng, but continued to explain with a solemn expression. "Hey, hey, I said, can you make it clear all at once? Today, I rushed over even after my sister''s most important performance was turned off. I am very annoyed that you did it like this." Metal bat Some said impatiently. His sister is terrible. When I went back this time, he still didn''t know how his sister would toss him, but after waiting for more than a long time, he didn''t get any effective news. This black marinated egg is too watery! "That''s right, I''m still a child, I still have a lot of homework that I haven''t finished today, everyone hurry up." Tongdi sighed while lying on the table, trying to make up his homework. It''s hard to be a student. It''s even harder to do a student who has endless assignments! "Shibaba''s fables have always been 100% accurate. I don''t know what prediction she left before she died this time. She actually needs to summon us?" Banggu finally asked the key question. "Shibaba wrote the last prophecy before he died. She said something big on the earth!" When the one-eyed bald head said this, his voice was slightly trembling. Obviously, he was really scared. "Big event? Didn''t our earth have already had a big event? It''s been the last days for many years." Tong Di said angrily: "The most hateful thing is that it''s the end of the world, so I still have to do my homework!! Too much Inhumane!" "..." One-eyed bald head. "Tong Dijun, don''t always divert the topic. The point is, Lord Shibaba never used the word''big event'' in those previous predictions. Now she left such a sentence, and because of it Death, do you understand the importance of this matter?" One-eyed bald head said with a serious expression. "So, what''s the matter?" The metal bat said impatiently: "If my sister''s performance is not important, then I would be very angry, and when I get angry, I want to hit someone!" "Well... Lord Shibaba didn¡¯t say exactly what it was, but the situation must be serious, so you have to think about it... We can rely on ourselves." One-eyed bald head sighed. In the old days. Many major crises are predicted by Shibaba. The Association of Heroes only needs to be arranged in advance according to the predicted content. But now this plug-in obviously does not exist anymore. "Time, place, people, nothing, how can we make up for it?" Tornado also frowned. "Yes, I am the worst at self-repairing brains, because once the brain is patched, the brains will fill up a lot of wrong images, hehehe." The prisoner Xinggan shrugged and showed his strong muscles. When the heroes are about to lose their patience. Kesha, who was sitting next to Ye Feng, suddenly smiled and said: "You don''t need to brainstorm, because the disaster predicted by Shibaba has already come." Everyone was slightly taken aback when they heard the words. Before everyone could ask any questions, I just listened to loud sounds like thunder from outside the building and above the sky. The entire city A was shrouded in darkness. A ray of sunlight can''t come through. Strong winds swept across the entire city A, and the windows of many high-rise buildings, especially those with bean/scum engineering, shattered directly under the wind pressure. "What''s the situation! Did any weirdo attack City A!" The heroes felt the pressure that fell from the sky, and their faces revealed a rather solemn appearance. "Go out and have a look." Ye Feng smiled faintly, his figure flashed, and he disappeared from the meeting room. "So fast!" Tornado raised his brow slightly. But she can''t even think about the speed of the night wind now. I saw a light green light flashing on the tornado, and under the energetic package of thought, the tornado followed the night breeze and flew out of the headquarters building of the Heroes Association. Chapter 1245： The big spaceship of Poros has finally arrived ?"Let¡¯s go out too. It seems that the enemy may not be easy to deal with this time." Bangu took a deep breath, then smiled faintly, and said, "But it¡¯s okay. It just so happened that everyone gathered here today, presumably No matter what kind of weird person, it is impossible to cause much damage to City A!" "Let''s go! My bat is already impatient! I have to smash a few weirdos today, or I won''t be able to explain clearly to my sister when I go back!" The metal bat curled his lips. "Hey, the big guy is finally here, and it seems that you don''t need to hand in today''s homework." Tong Di''s face overflowed with a happy smile. All the heroes in the Heroes Association headquarters were dispatched. Everyone stood on the top floor together. The expression is very strange. Because the disaster that fell from the sky was not a weird person, but a very large-scale spaceship. The length of this large spacecraft is about fifteen kilometers. The width is about four thousand meters. A spaceship of this size. Humans have only seen it in some science fiction films before! When they actually witnessed it with their own eyes, everyone''s heart was full of deep shock. Faced with such a behemoth. Even though they are all S-rank heroes of the Heroes Association, they also feel a little bit helpless. Of course. Naturally, they do not include Yefeng. "Unexpectedly, the disaster predicted by Shibaba was an alien?" Bangu took a deep breath. Anyway. Based on the scale of this ship and the sci-fi blockbusters they have seen, it can be inferred that the firepower carried by this spacecraft will definitely be beyond their imagination. If they can''t stop the aliens in this spacecraft from invading. The human beings living on the earth may really be facing extinction! This is far more terrifying than weird! "It''s really a bit troublesome. This spaceship is too high, and our society today doesn''t have too many thermal weapons that can be used. Even if there are a few remaining, it is basically unlikely to cause too much attack on this spacecraft." The metal knight''s voice is also slightly solemn. As a hot weapon enthusiast. The metal knight judged at a glance that this spaceship must be extremely defensive. It is very difficult to defeat such an opponent. At least from his point of view, there is no hope. "Although I can fly with the power of thinking, I can''t do a big spaceship alone." Tornado shook his head. Although Tornado has always been very proud. But she also knows her level well. Let a soft girl like her go to work on a big spaceship? This is a bit too much. "Don''t worry, just leave this spaceship to me, and you can deal with the mobs in a while." Ye Feng''s eyes were also slightly solemn. After all, this spacecraft is the check-in location for Yefeng. You have to be careful after a while! If it breaks, maybe he will sign in! "You? Just rely on you?" Tornado curled his lips, his eyes obviously disdainful. "Yes, just rely on me." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and a spirit ring flashed across his body. Then Ye Feng raised his hand and waved, a vast force of thought directly broke through the tornado''s thought power barrier and locked the tornado. Her waist puts her into a shape that Ye Feng likes very much. "Ah! What are you doing! Are you trying to gan!" The tornado that was put in a disgraceful look suddenly exclaimed in the air. Tornado was never expected that Ye Feng was also proficient in thinking power. And Ye Feng''s motivation for thinking seems to be stronger than her! But how is this possible? "Nian Motive? I really didn''t expect you to have such a super power. You really made the old man feel more and more shocked." The atomic warrior frowned. Although he was hostile to Ye Feng because of the incident just now. But in any case, in the current environment, the stronger the teammates, the more they can naturally make people feel at ease. Just when everyone was filled with emotion. A dark shadow suddenly appeared in the big spaceship above the sky. At the beginning, the shadow was just a small black spot. But with that shadow getting lower and lower. Finally gradually revealed the other side''s physical appearance. It was an alien with five heads. Behind him is a pair of ugly but very useful meat wings that provide him with the ability to fly. His name is Meru Zagarudo. Meruzagaludo is one of the three most powerful combatants of the Universe Dark Matter Pirates except Poros. His abilities are very special. He can manipulate the cells of the body to make many changes. Such as wings, such as weapons, such as... many things that can develop imagination. have to say. Such a weird person is indeed very good. It''s a pity that he looks too ugly. If he has the appearance of a handsome guy, he might be able to spread the harem in the major galaxies. "Beware everyone! He is fast! Be careful of being attacked by him!" Seeing that Meruzagaludo''s arm turned into a big sword, he slashed towards the roof of the Heroes Association headquarters, the Atomic Samurai pulled out the newly-changed samurai sword from his waist, and took the lead to greet him. boom! A terrible ripple of energy spread from the place where the two knives collided. The blower''s hair is deformed. But at this time, Saitama smiled knowingly. He finally realized the advantage of bald head. "A mere weirdo, do you still want to challenge so many heroes alone, looking for death!" The metal bat''s voice fell off. He held a big stick and smashed it towards Meruzagarudo. The other heroes also took the opportunity to launch their best attacks against Meruzagaru. Bang bang bang! A violent voice came out. Meruzagaluduo was battered by the heroes who joined hands in an instant. "This alien weird is too weak? I haven''t even shot yet, he actually fell down?" Tornado frowned slightly. "It''s not that simple. This weird man has a strong recovery ability and can almost be said to be infinite regeneration, unless you can break the core of his five heads, so that you can completely kill him." Ye Feng shrugged aside. Meruzagaludo''s original body was wriggling and recovering from the ground. Hear the words of Ye Feng. He slammed a violent spirit. "How do you know my secret! I have fought with Lord Poros for a hundred years! No one has ever discovered my weakness!" Meruzagaludo''s eyes became serious in vain when he was restored to his original state. Ye Feng was right. As long as the enemy can''t find the weakness of his infinite regeneration, he can be immortal forever, until the enemy''s physical strength is exhausted. After all, this is a plane that does not need to pay attention to energy conservation. Chapter 1246： Big brother, you robbed me of my head ?In theory. As long as the core marbles that could rebirth Meru Zagarduo were not solved. Then Meru Zagaludo can be reborn forever. He is so unreasonable. but. What surprised Meruzagaludo was. In this way, he has defeated countless enemies who blocked the way of the dark matter pirates in the universe. But why was it broken as soon as he played against it today? How does this make him play? "Sorry, there is no need for the dead to know so many things." Ye Feng smiled faintly. Yefeng didn''t make a shot at Meruzagaruduo. Because an opponent like this is not worthy of Yefeng''s shot. "This alien weird will be handed over to you. I will solve the big spaceship above." Ye Feng gave orders to Saitama and the others, then turned to look at Keisha, ¡°Kaisha, there is a way to destroy this ship. On the premise of the spacecraft, will you send me into the spacecraft?" "Yes, I will open the wormhole and let you in." Keisha didn''t know where to find a leather sofa, and sat lazily on it. She seemed to be stunned by the spacecraft of Poros, who is known as the overlord of the universe. Not interested at all. But think about it. A player who needs to run for 20 years on a trip to the earth, why should Kesha take it seriously? The voice fell. Keisha held her cheek indifferently with her left hand, and with a light wave of her right hand, a dark and mysterious hole opened in front of the night breeze. "Master, you can safely enter Keisha''s hole, and leave it to us." Saitama moved his shoulder, and then punched Meruzagarudo. boom! The terrifying force of the boxing shook all the heroes who had been swaying close to Meruzagaludo. Meruzagaluduo was directly bombarded with a punch by Saitama and turned into scum. "Huh? Not reborn?" Saitama''s goose egg face revealed a very puzzled look. "Stupid! The core used to rebirth him must have been smashed by your punch! Can''t you start lightly! We haven''t come to the emergency show operation yet! You human head dog!" Sonic was very angry. "Cut, do you think I don''t know, your big meatball technique can give him a second at once. You are too tender if you want to grab the head with me." Saitama smiled, "Who made it? I¡¯m a brother." "..." The heroes. what''s the situation? We played such hard weird people. Did you give me seconds when you came up? Don''t you need to save us a bit of face? Looking at the group of problem children, Ye Feng shook his head speechlessly, and then entered the wormhole opened by Kesha for him without hesitation. With the night wind disappeared. Everyone also looked up at the sky. The spacecraft in the sky is very peaceful, and now nothing can be seen. "This weird person just now should be just a small soldier sent out to inquire about our strength. I don''t know how many powerful weird people are inside the spacecraft. Therefore, let''s let Ye Feng break in alone to deal with the enemy of the entire spacecraft. This is true. Is it okay?" The one-eyed bald head looked at Kesha thoughtfully: "This lady, can you open the hole again and let us go in too?" Heard this. Keisha''s face instantly became extremely cold. "What do you think it is? I just let Yefeng in, do you want to enter too?" Although the current Keisha has been replaced by the sweet and gentle appearance she once was. But the domineering aura exuding from her still made everyone a little frightened. "Uh... I''m just worried about Ye Feng''s comfort... No other meaning..." The one-eyed bald head wiped the cold sweat that emerged from the top of his head, and the feeling was like walking through a ghost gate. Same. "Don''t worry, Brother Feng is very strong, beyond what you can understand. He must be fine, and he will definitely help everyone solve this crisis." Hinata smiled calmly. Her vision of Ye Feng is unparalleled. "By the way... this spaceship seems to be traveling with technology? Why don''t they let the spacecraft bombard us? If bombarded, it would be difficult for us to save the entire city A, right?" Janos suddenly said . Immediately afterwards. Tongdi discovered the abnormal movement of the spacecraft through the high-end observation instrument he made. "Happened! The spacecraft seems to be doing something! The aliens seem to be preparing to strike city A with firepower!" Heard this. Everyone''s eyes fell on Janos together. Nima! Are you seized by Lord Shibaba? Even this can be predicted so accurately? I just saw it. Sure enough, many small holes were opened under the spacecraft. Immediately afterwards. A large number of metal shells glowing with dark blue luster fell from the small hole. Judging from the number of these shells, if they were allowed to explode on the ground, I am afraid that the entire city of A would instantly be ashes. "Damn! City A must not be destroyed!" The tornado silver teeth bite. She urged the mind force in her body to the extreme, and lifted her hands to the sky violently, trying to use the mind force to prevent those shells from falling. at the same time. The emperor of science and technology has also transformed a lot of high-end machinery from his schoolbag. These machines instantly formed a projectile interception system. The two tried to work together to detonate these shells over City A! but. At this time Sonic smiled faintly. "Don''t be so troublesome. After all, if these shells are detonated in the air, it will also cause trouble to City A. Why not let me use the latest trick taught to me by Master to solve this small problem." The voice fell. Sonic completed a complex knot in an instant with both hands, and then his eyes widened and he let out a burst of shouts. "Ninfa!" "Spiral Flash Super Rondo Roar of Flying Thor''s Array Sonic Sonic Edition!" Sonic let out a soft drink. Sonic Sonic seems to have directly become Sonic the speed of light. The metal warhead that fell overwhelmingly was transferred to the depths of the ocean by Sonic in an instant. Rumble! Although city A is far from the coastline. But they could still hear the terrible explosion sound clearly. The heroes look at me and I look at you, and their faces are shocked. If you really let these bombs fall on City A. City A is really going to be cold. "Hey, the strength of the Yefeng-jun disciple is really amazing." Banggu said with emotion while looking at Sonic''s back with his hands behind his back, and then he comforted the Atomic Samurai, "Little brother, don''t be sad there too. , The mentality should be calm. After all, you have seen the strength of others. It is not a shame to lose in the hands of such a young man." Chapter 1247： The number one mind power user in the universe Everyone knows how the Atomic Warrior lost to Sonic. Originally, Bangu thought it would be Ye Feng''s secret attack, so his disciple Sonic was able to defeat the Atomic Warrior. But now it seems. The disciples of other people are too strong, and it is normal to defeat the Atomic Samurai. "Huh! What you said is lightness. If you are defeated by others, you can see if you can maintain a stable mind." The Atomic Warrior snorted coldly. What is there to say? Don''t persuade others to be good without suffering from others. If you suffer from my suffering, you may not have my good! In this world, I always try to persuade others to be easy, but if things fall on me, I don¡¯t know what it will be like. That''s how the Atomic Warrior views Banggu. "Hehe, let''s not hide it, the old man has already been defeated by Ye Fengjun''s wife." Old Banggu smiled lightly, showing a calm expression. "???" Atomic warrior. The atomic warrior felt very outrageous. If you lose, you lose. Why do you show a sense of superiority? Is this also something to be proud of? ......... People on the ground are chatting idlely. On the spaceship of Poros. The octopus monster Geriu Ganxup is watching the replay of the battle on the big screen. After watching the replay several times carefully. The octopus monster Geriugansupu''s head was cold sweat dripping with ink. "How is this possible!" "With Meru Zagarudo''s strength, even if I know his weaknesses, it is very difficult to defeat Meru Zagarudo. How could he be killed in seconds?" The octopus monster Goryu Gansupu and the five-headed monster Meru Zagarudo, who was just killed by a punch by Saitama, are two of the three highest-ranking combatants of the dark matter pirates in the universe. The strength of the two of them can be said to be very strong! Just take out any disaster level that is at least dragon-level and put it on the earth. Therefore, it is difficult for the octopus monster Geriu Gansupu to believe that the five-headed monster Meruzagaludo will be killed in seconds. But he watched the fighting video several times. There is only one conclusion. That is, the five-headed weirdo Meruzagaludo was really killed by a spike! And the other young man who can transfer all the spaceship''s shells is also very powerful. This makes the octopus monster Goliu Gansupu feel a bit uncomfortable. He faintly felt that this trip to the earth might be a bit dangerous. Is the earth really a terrible place? "Is that bald head is the evenly matched opponent that Lord Poros is looking for? Is this small broken planet with horns and horns really a place to train strong people?" The octopus monster Geriu Gansupu was there with emotion. At this time. A Pippi shrimp-like subordinate reported: "Master Goryuganxup, it has been detected that human life on Earth has entered the spacecraft. Do you need to deal with it?" "Oh? The earth humans have entered the spacecraft? Why didn''t the alarm system be triggered?" The octopus monster Goryu Ganxup had a slightly dignified look, and then asked: "Where have the earth people been, find his location, and I will take them to destroy them." Drop him!" "Hmm...it seems to have reached our outer door, right?" Pippi Xiahui reported. "what?" Not waiting for the octopus monster Geriu Gansupu to react. There was a loud bang. The door of the control room burst to pieces. The smoke dissipated. Ye Feng came in slowly through the outer door. "Tsk tusk, your whoosh spacecraft is really big enough. If you live in it, don''t you get lost?" Ye Feng walked out of the control room, grabbed a chair and sat down, "Go ahead," Where is the main warehouse? Poros is there. If you cooperate, I can make you takoyaki with compassion. Otherwise, I have an apprentice who likes to eat octopus sashimi. The kind of peristalsis or even cytoplasm." "..." The octopus monster Goliu Gansupu. "Huh! Ignorant earthlings! How dare to speak nonsense in front of our Lord Geliganxup! I think you are looking for death!" It is not waiting for the octopus monster Geriugansupu to go wild. The Pippi Shrimp Monster, the Hairy Crab Monster, the Sea Oyster Monster, and the Tabby Fish Monster nearby, as if opening the sea, rushed into the night breeze. "You didn''t apply the mustard sauce one by one, so what are you doing?" Ye Feng frowned, his face showed a very disgusting look, and a majestic thought force was instantly applied to these little fishes and shrimps. boom! Under the oppression of mind power. The men of the fish monster Goliu Ganxup were directly crushed into masses of blood mist! The whole control room was filled with the rich seafood flavor. "Damn it! How dare I slaughter my Geliuganxup''s subordinates so wantonly! And I used my Greiuganxup''s best motivation! Earthling! Your behavior is simply unforgivable! Just let you see what it is. It is the most powerful thought motivation in the universe!" The octopus monster Geriuganxup is not the same as the five-headed monster Meru Zagarudo. He is not the kind of reckless five-headed eccentric Meru Zagarudo. The octopus monster Geriu Ganxup could feel the power of thinking about the night breeze is very strong. He visually observed that Ye Feng is likely to be a master of motivation. However, the octopus monster Geriuganxup knew a truth from an early age that only the motivation of mind can defeat the motivation of mind. So he felt that he could definitely defeat Ye Feng! Ever since. The octopus monster Geriugansupu''s voice fell. Countless metal stones flew out of the alloy boxes on both sides of the control room. "Nian move Liu Shibo!" boom! Under the control of the octopus monster Geriu Gansupu''s powerful thought power. Countless metal pebbles are spilling towards the night breeze like bullet rain. be honest. The octopus monster Goryu Gansupu is indeed very strong in manipulating superpowers. Each of those stones is attached with a layer of thought power, and there are waves of waves on it. The thought flow wave of such a scale almost instantly engulfed the figure of the night wind. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! The sound of countless collisions sounded in the cabin. A series of terrible energy fluctuations spread rapidly towards the surroundings. If it weren''t for the harder material of the spacecraft, it is estimated that this blow would be able to directly penetrate the spacecraft. "Humph!" "Now you know I''m good at Goliu Gansupu, right?" "I am the number one user of thought power in the universe!" The octopus monster Geriu Gansupu''s voice was full of arrogance. Although he has encountered many opponents with strong thought motivation over the years, they have all died under this move to move the flowing stone waves. This is basically a move that only Lord Poros can resist! However. According to the common practice of the heavens, as a villain, you have to satisfy a powerful law called handsome but three seconds. Chapter 1248： New features of the system ?It hasn''t waited three seconds for the octopus monster Geriugan Xiupu to be handsome. The energy storm in the control room caused by the thought of flowing stone waves gradually dissipated. Ye Feng''s figure finally appeared. He was still sitting in the chair before, with a bunch of grapes in his hand, and seemed to be eating happily. "Is this the strongest motivation for thinking in the universe? I can only say that the people of the Pirates of Dark Matter in your universe are too insightful." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and then spit lightly, a grape seed attached to Ye Feng The condensed thought power was vomited out. With a pop. The grape seed passed through the small head of the octopus monster Goryu Gansupu cleanly. that''s all. The octopus monster Goryu Gansupu, who has followed Poros for many years in the universe, left the world peacefully. "Why can''t I cooperate? It seems that I can only come and find it myself." Ye Feng sighed and walked to the monitoring room. After searching carefully for a long time, he finally found the location of Poros, "It seems that there should be there. It''s the main warehouse, so you should sign in as soon as possible. After finishing the business here, you can get the points, and then you can go to other planes to do serious business." After confirming the approximate direction of the sign-in location. Ye Feng left the control room. On the way to Poros. Ye Feng encountered many strange aliens who came to intercept him. But the strength of these weirdos and Ye Feng are completely beyond comprehension. A light punch can blast into scum. on the way. Ye Feng also encountered a weird person who might be a little boss. He claims to be Lord Gloribas, and he is still thanking Yefeng for helping him deal with Goryugansupu, because in this way, he has become the second best on this ship after Lord Poros. By. But it didn''t wait for him to finish. With a punch, Ye Feng smashed his head into a mess. Before leaving. Ye Feng shook a word. "Too much nonsense, is such a water law okay?" ......... Just when the night wind slaughtered the members of the dark matter pirate group. Captain Poros actually saw everything in his eyes. But he did not choose to stop the night wind. Because the life and death of the weak is not worth mentioning in the eyes of his overlord. The more Ye Feng kills, the stronger his strength is. The stronger the strength of Yefeng, the happier Poros felt. He felt that he was really right to listen to that accountant''s words! He finally found an opponent who can give him a little anticipation deep in his heart! If he weren''t too excited now, he would have liked to sing a song to express his feelings. ......... The waiting time is not long. The door to the main warehouse where Poros was located was finally opened by the night wind. Ye Fengyun walked in lightly. "Ding!" "It has been detected that the host has arrived at the check-in location, and the system now starts to check-in." "10,9,8,7,6,5,4,3,2,1,0." "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully and earning 300 points of Ten Thousand Realms!" "Congratulations to the host for opening the bonus draw module!" hiss! ! Hear this system reward. Ye Feng couldn''t help but exclaimed in his heart! This time, he won 300 points? This is too powerful! With these three hundred points, plus the remaining 60 points before, he now has 360 points! Although I can only bring a girl back to a plane that I haven''t been back to. But so much balance still makes Ye Feng feel very relieved. but. What is the situation of this bonus lottery module? How do you feel that something is playing the same idea as his points? In fact, Yefeng is no stranger to the lottery. Although there was no such goose in these places where he lived later. But back then, he was often dominated by a certain goose''s lottery system. Fortunately, although Yefeng was targeted at Yejia back then, it was still possible to spend hundreds of thousands of pocket money every month, so I just smoked it. But now it''s different! He worked so hard to complete the task and finally got 360 points! How can we go to the lottery? But well. Ye Feng looked at the description of the system lottery module. Each draw only needs to consume 10 points. And the reward of the lottery is to draw girls from other planes of the heavens and ten thousand realms. Just imagine. Now if Yekaze wants to bring Tsunade Ryoho. It would cost 1,000 points just to go back, and then another 1,000 points would be consumed to bring people together, which would cost as much as 2,000 points. So just from the point of view of points. It doesn''t seem to be a big deal to only need 10 points to draw a lottery each time, right? Conscience? Thought of this. Ye Feng directly itched his hands and couldn''t help but first came for a ten consecutive draws. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for the successful draw, please keep working hard!" "??" Ye Feng raised his brow directly. what''s the situation? What do you want to keep up with? I''m 10 in a row, okay? Shouldn''t it be ten sentences even if you make persistent efforts? Is this Gou system deliberately hacking my points? Sure enough, the lottery is poor for three generations! But my hand is so dark, my bad luck should have been used up, so I can try again, and then I will never smoke again! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for the successful draw, please keep working hard!" Wonima! Ye Feng''s face called a gloomy. I don''t believe that someone had such bad luck in my night! I think that when he was walking around in major casinos, he could earn a lot of money with his superb skills. How could he lose in this lottery? "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for the successful draw, thank the host for ten consecutive draws, please keep working hard!" It seems that it was the first time I felt the night breeze. The result of the draw this time directly reflects the characteristics of ten consecutive draws. "..." Ye Feng. have to say. Ye Feng felt very hurt. He looked at only 150 points left, and he felt melancholy. He could already go back to One Piece and brought the little thief cat Nami over. It''s good now! I can go back. But no one can bring back the remaining points! Too bad! Better than a certain goose? Somehow a certain goose can explode some messy things to you, right? There is only one sentence to keep up with it? What about it? While the night wind was playing the lottery, Poros seemed to have finished his tirade. "So, earthling, do you understand what I mean?" Poros asked, looking at Ye Feng lightly. "???" Ye Feng. Ye Feng said that he didn''t even listen to Poros talking nonsense there, okay? Chapter 1249： Twenty years, I have been waiting for twenty years! "You are Poros, right? I''m telling you the truth! I am in a bad mood right now. If you take the initiative to get out of the earth, I can let you go, otherwise, I will take my life!" Looking at Poros with a gloomy face, his voice was cold, like a villain. "Hehe, very good, very good!" "What I want is your arrogant attitude!" "Twenty years!" "At the beginning, the servant accountant told me very firmly that there must be enemies on the earth that are comparable to mine. For this goal, I have waited for 20 years, and today, we finally meet!" "So! Please do your best! Please swing in front of me!" "Let me see if you are the legendary man who can please me!" Poros smiled faintly. He slowly stood up from the throne. Poros''s face seemed to be full of excitement. But it didn''t wait for his smile to gradually become ferocious. Ye Feng slapped it directly. call! With this palm, the air was compressed into a vacuum wherever it passed. The smile on Poros''s face hadn''t bloomed to its best, and he turned into a beeping look and was directly fanned out by the night breeze. boom! There was a loud noise. Poros hit a big hole directly into the solid alloy wall. His body flew to the left, smashing many layers of cabins in succession, and finally he barely stopped. However, the face of Poros, who was slapped, did not reveal any fear. Instead, he became more and more excited. Get excited when you get beaten. This is really a very rare hobby. "Hahaha!" "Very good, very good, very good!" "You hurt me!" "It''s been a long, long time since I met an opponent who could make me feel painful!" "Let me feel the pain! Know the pain! Accept the pain! Experience the pain!" "People who don''t know pain can''t feel happiness!" "Let the world send me pain!" The voice fell. Ye Feng''s figure flashed by and appeared in front of Poros in an instant. "Clay horse! It''s really long-winded!" boom! The night wind stepped directly on Poros this time, and Poros directly turned into a ball of fire and slammed into the ground below, knocking the entire cabin out of a huge hole. After Saitama and others who were fighting the landlord on the ground saw a strange event in the sky. They put down the poker in their hands. His face was a little dignified. "I haven''t been killed yet? Isn''t the master wanting to accept this alien as a disciple again, right?" Saitama scratched his head. Only Saitama can truly appreciate the power of the night wind. Saitama cannot be beaten to death. So only when educating Saitama, the night wind will be a little more serious. "No, the armor on his body saved him, but it''s a pity that his armor has broken, otherwise you can study it." Kesha raised her face and looked at Poros in the sky with insight. Poros''s own strength is actually not too strong. At least it was a weak one in Kesha''s eyes. But the armor he wore made Keisha feel extraordinary. It stands to reason that this universe should not have such a degree of technology. Could it be the will of this face again? ......... sky. The armor on Poros had been completely shattered. The place where he was kicked by the night wind has become bloody. But Poros seems to have a very powerful regeneration ability. The wound on his body is healing fast. The whole person instantly turned into a super soldier exuding dazzling light. "very good!" "I recognize your strength!" "So you have the qualification to face my final state!" "In this state, I am so powerful that I am afraid of myself. You have a sense of it!" The voice fell. Poros felt blood rushing in his body. His figure instantly disappeared in place. That kind of speed shocked Sonic the speed of sound. and! Poros didn''t use any space technique, he used his physical body to exert such terrible speed! "drink!" There was a scream. Poros had suddenly appeared in front of the night wind. He raised the big fist of the sandbag and hit Ye Feng''s head with a punch. If it was hit by such a punch. It is estimated that even Saitama has to put a band-aid on it! Ye Feng tilted his head slightly. Poros''s punch that was about to reach the limit was suddenly empty. Poros was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng would be able to dodge his punch just right. Could it be just luck, he just just tilted his head just now? Poros hit the air with a punch, then slapped his fist into a palm, and slashed towards Ye Feng''s neck at close range. With such a short distance, and Poros''s quick move speed. Poros felt that the night wind was inevitable this time. However, the truth that Poros felt very unacceptable was. Ye Feng didn¡¯t even know when he raised his right hand, grabbed his wrist, and said lightly: ¡°I have to say, the fortuneteller you looked for is really unreliable. We never follow you on earth. People of comparable strength are only those who can be crushed and crushed by you." The voice fell. Ye Feng raised his left hand and punched in the direction of Poros. boom! As if endless punches cut through the void. Poros let out a painful roar, and then the whole person was smashed to pieces by the punch of the night wind, and blood scum was floating everywhere. "Is it over? Ye Feng Jun is really strong!" Bangu stood below and swallowed. He was glad that he had a good relationship with Ye Feng, otherwise it might be cold. "Damn it! Why is this night breeze so powerful! No wonder that Nizi of Chuuxue was so fascinated by him!" Tornado Yinfang gritted her teeth. Chuuxue didn''t even tell her this sister about Yefeng''s strength. She was embarrassed in front of the night wind today. This Nizi must be deliberate! no! As a sister! My Tornado must not let Fuyuki in any aspect, oh no, except for that aspect, I must not let Fuyuki outperform me in any aspect! ......... In the sky. After Poros was bombarded by the night wind into scum. Ye Feng did not leave. Because the night wind could clearly feel that although Poros was destroyed, his vitality still existed, which was a very strange feeling. as predicted. After a few breaths. The flesh and blood residues that originally floated in the air seemed like living things, and instantly reverted to the appearance of a complete Poros. Chapter 1250： You are strong, you are worth at least a chicken leg Although Poros'' body recovered. But his clothes are definitely not recoverable. At this time, Poros was so unscrupulous that all citizens watched. No one thought that Poros, the overlord who had conquered the universe, was only so small. No wonder his spacecraft is full of men. It seems that any weird behavior has a reason! "It''s really unexpected!" "Your strength has exceeded my imagination!" "But do you think you can really beat me! I am Poros, the strongest overlord in the universe!" "Meteor burst state!" boom! A terrifying wave of energy burst out instantly from Poros. Poros opened his ultimate state. It is said that under this kind of power, Poros can tear the spaceship with a single blow, but in fact, who can''t tear it? "Saitama, come and fight with him, I have lost interest in such miscellaneous fish." Ye Feng shook his head, asked Keisha to help Saitama make a space-time corridor, and then sent Saitama to the sky. "???" Poros. "..." Saitama. Poros was furious when he saw that Yefeng ignored him so much. Especially when Poros saw Saitama''s nasty oval face. That caused a lot of psychological damage to Poros. "Give me to die!" Poros was very angry. He lightly punched at Saitama, but was easily avoided by Saitama, "..." "Hey hey hey, can you be more serious, you will show me that I''m very perfunctory, maybe the master won''t reward me with that extra chicken leg when I go back, do you know?" Saitama stayed Said cutely. "??" There are many question marks on Poros'' face. Under what circumstances, is Lao Tzu worth a chicken leg? Poros was very angry. Very serious consequences! His speed seems to have been enhanced to some extent. Poros rushed to Saitama. The fist rushed towards Saitama like a meteor. But Saitama didn''t move much on the spot, twisting around casually, and even dodge all Poros'' attacks, which made Poros even more angry. on the ground. The heroes looked at the extremely uncomfortable picture in the sky and fell into contemplation. "Unexpectedly, Mr. Yefeng''s big disciple, Mr. Bald, is also so powerful. Today is really an eye-opener for me." The one-eyed bald head sighed. He is very grateful that he just made the wise decision to allow them all to participate in this meeting. The Ye Feng group are so tough! "Damn it! Can we only stay here to watch the show! If this is the case, we will definitely be despised by my sister when we go home!" The metal baseball gritted his teeth, as if he had already seen the terrible figure of his sister. "It''s great, this flexible swinging ability is what people like, and I want to become friends with him in the future." The prisoner Xinggan twisted his strong tendon, showing something wrong on his face. "Master, can you send me up too? I think I can also swing with them." Sonic said unconvincingly. Sonic will work harder than Saitama in training tomorrow. In fact, since Sonic became a disciple of the night wind, he has never seen Saitama training. Saitama is either cleaning or eating and drinking every day, so why is Saitama better than himself? Sonic is really unconvinced! "You can''t do it." Ye Feng shook his head. "Ah? What can''t I do, Master!" Sonic became more unconvinced when he heard this. "Your blood is not good." Ye Feng shook his head again. As a ninja, what is the most important thing? Of course it''s blood! Although Sonic''s talent is good and he learns all kinds of ninjutsu very quickly, his bloodline is not good, which determines his upper limit of strength. The reality is such a reality. "Junior Brother, don''t be depressed, look at me, I haven''t made a move for a long time..." Genos said weakly, watching the lively for a long time. "..." Sonic. While the heroes on the ground are discussing these things. The wave of Poros and Saitama in the sky became more and more intense. The sky seemed to have been bombarded indiscriminately. Everywhere were grooves that were beaten into a short vacuum by Poros'' punching power. But Saitama still stared at the swaying oval face there. He is like the gopher with a bug in the game of molesting. No matter how other people attack, he will never be able to hit him. "Damn it! Why can''t you hit it! Why don''t you hit it! You hateful bald guy! Do you dare to punch me seriously! What a skill to escape!" Poros let out a voice of righteous indignation. roar. Then. Just when the words fell. Saitama suddenly stopped the flashing figure, her face changed from an oval face to a serious face. "What you want is a serious punch, right? I think it''s better to forget it, because that punch is really horrible." The voice fell. Saitama throws a fist casually. boom! A terrifying wave of air suddenly swept out. Poros'' body was beaten into a pile of fragments again. "Hey... But with this look... How can I show my credit? Can I not be broken so quickly... I have obviously restrained myself." Saitama sighed. The tone returned to an oval face. Master can watch it from below. If he would kill the enemy with just one punch. Wouldn''t it not show the credit? It''s as if he won the opponent because the opponent was too weak! How can this be? "Asshole! Asshole! Asshole! How could you earthlings be so strong!" In the blink of an eye. Poros returned to a complete state again. have to say. Poros''s regenerative ability is still very powerful. No matter what fatal injury he receives, he can recover directly, even if he is crushed to pieces, he can recover instantly. But any ability also has this weakness. The weakness of Poros'' regeneration is energy. Although Poros does not have the core weakness of the headless monster, he conforms to the law of conservation of energy. If Poros'' energy is exhausted, he cannot recover, which is why Yekaze chose to let Saitama come up to confront Poros. Although the staying power of the night breeze is also very strong. But Yefeng didn''t like to waste his staying power on a man like Poros. When Saitama saw that Poros had been resurrected, his goose egg face suddenly showed a very cute smile, and many small stars bloomed in his eyes. Chapter 1251： Explosive Poros ?"Wonderful! Wonderful!" "It''s like a wonderful frog seed eating a wonderful crispy corner and living in a wonderful house, it''s so wonderful!" Although Saitama doesn''t know what Miao frog seeds, Miao crisp corners, and Miao Miaoya are. But Saitama still looks very happy. Because since this Poros is not so easy to be killed, it means that he can continue to show. "Since you still have this ability." "Then we can hit a lot of punches!" "In this case, I can definitely eat big drumsticks at night!" Saitama''s voice fell off. He slammed the reborn Poros into dregs again with a non-serious punch. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! Saitama and Poros fought fiercely in the sky. Saitama never fired the most terrifying punch in the original plot. Because doing so will not reflect the workload! The leader will be dissatisfied! The work that can be done in an hour must be done in a day to make the leader feel that you are working hard! That''s the truth! "Too powerful! Really too powerful! Mr. Ye Feng, shouldn''t your apprentice strength surpass you?" King stood beside Ye Feng and asked very seriously. "Well... that depends on what kind of strength it is... Generally speaking, we are considered to be about the same strength." Ye Feng thought for a while, after all, Saitama is too unreasonable, and Ye Feng is not perfect. Sure it can really kill Saitama. "Mr. Yefeng, can we start a full broadcast of such a wonderful battle immediately? Let the people see how good our hero is! So that everyone can rest assured!" One-eyed bald head smiled. Because this incident happened too suddenly. The Heroes'' Association did not broadcast it live. But the battle has progressed to the present level, and the heroes'' association is completely suppressing the opponent, which can already be used to show off. But this battle is, after all, the victory that Yefeng brings to everyone. He still felt that he needed to ask Ye Feng for advice. "I don''t care, you can do whatever you want." Ye Feng shrugged. "Good!" The one-eyed bald head was overjoyed and immediately ordered. But at this moment. The detection instrument placed in front of Tong Di''s eyes made a terrible warning sound of "wa''er, baby, baby". This means that the enemy is about to release a terrible move! "No! I detected that some terrifying power burst out of the alien body! He seems to be about to release a trick! Be careful, everyone!" Tong Di''s little face showed a shocked look, like this voice. He hasn''t heard the level warning for a long, long time! "What! That alien actually has a hole card? How strong is he!" The one-eyed brow frowned fiercely. really. In the sky. Poros'' speed has reached the extreme. He is spinning around Saitama like a ray of light. Poros tried to avoid Saitama''s attack in this way. At the same time. The energy aura in his body is also rapidly increasing. Poros has now recognized a problem. If you continue to drag it like this, sooner or later the energy in his body will be consumed by the bald head of Saitama, and there is still a night wind on the ground watching him. Protracted war is not for him! He is suitable for a quick fight! So Poros is ready to accumulate some strength and release the most powerful trump card that he is proud of, and has not been used for many, many years! "Meteor! Outburst!" boom! A sound like muffled thunder suddenly sounded. Poros seemed to have turned into a little purple sun, which made people unable to look directly at it. Even Saitama''s punch was forcibly taken down by Poros, which made Saitama suddenly feel passionate. stand up. "Ah, you finally have to be more serious, then I have to be serious too, take the move, ordinary punch." call! Saitama, with an oval face, threw another punch. The power of this punch is obviously much stronger than before. The punch came out. The terrifying air wave flies. But Poros flashed past at an extreme speed. "Humanity, I started the meteor blasting state, and the speed has already far surpassed what you can understand. So, be awakened. Next, I will use my strongest moves to destroy you and destroy your master. , Destroy your entire planet! Hahaha! Hahaha! Hahaha!" Poros''s voice full of destruction fell. The energy in his body burst out again. The entire sky was reflected in a terrible deep purple by the bursting power of Poros. Even the weird people living in no man''s land were scared to crawl on the ground, and they did not dare to look up to the sky at all. This is the **** of absolute power! boom! A terrifying sound fell. Bangu and the others didn''t see anything clearly, they saw that Saitama in the sky was like a sandbag, bumped back and forth by a beam of light, seeming to be instantly plunged into a depression. "Master! The situation doesn''t seem to be very good! The speed of the brother seems to be unable to keep up with Poros! Or we will help! Also, what material is the clothes of the brother? Isn''t it broken?" Sonic Looking at Ye Feng very seriously and asked. "No, Saitama can handle it. He is just a little confused now. When his mind turns around, he will take action." Ye Feng shook his head. Although it looks like Poros is beating Saitama at a rapid speed. But actually for Saitama. It may be the state of continuous bursts of "damage -1, -1, -1, -1, -0.5" on the long health bar. It''s not called anything at all. "Damn it! You are just an earthling living in a remote part of the universe! Why can your defenses be so strong! Get out of here!" Poros finally couldn''t bear it anymore. He strenuously punched Saitama in the lower abdomen, blasting him directly out of outer space. See this scene. The heroes on the ground were shocked! "This... Saitama-kun was blasted out of the earth... Isn''t he dead already... After all, it''s outer space..." The faces of the heroes changed drastically. On the one hand, they thought that Saitama, who was still gaining the upper hand, might be cold. The other hand is. The power shown by Poros is really too strong! Even Saitama-kun, who had just taken advantage, was blown away. Their earth now has only the top powerhouse Yefengjun. Can he really defeat Poros? Chapter 1252： Serious punch "Hey, hey, you''re a bit too much? Although with my brother Saitama''s physique, even if he goes to outer space, he probably won''t die, but the universe is so big, how can you let the brother come back?" Sonic was stunned. His look turned into Saitama whose little star disappeared from sight. Why did Brother Saitama be treated like this! Isn''t this situation generally experienced only by villains? "Don''t worry, let Saitama roam the solar system for a while, and I will go out and get him back later." Ye Feng shrugged. It''s just going out of the earth, and in the eyes of Ye Feng, who has experienced the dimension of Super Seminary, it is nothing more than a small problem. "You called Yefeng, right! Your disciple was defeated by me! So it''s your turn next! Are you enlightened! Enlightenment defeated by my Poros!" Poros stood in the air, his eyes stunned. Overlooking the night breeze, the aura of the cosmic tyrant was undoubtedly revealed. However. Not waiting for Poros to be handsome for three seconds. I saw that Yefeng''s pupils suddenly turned into ice blue, and then a golden light suddenly flashed across the sky. Golden wheel reincarnation explodes! boom! Before Poros could react, his body was instantly cut into two segments by the golden light from the night wind, but Poros''s regenerative ability was still there, and he quickly recovered into a whole. "Do you think that blood is great? You don''t really think that you can compete with me for staying power with your small body?" As soon as Poros'' body recovered, the night wind appeared in front of Poros like a ghost. A punch was blasted out. Poros blasted directly into dross. Reply again. Another punch blasted out. sky. Poros'' body was constantly regenerating in different directions, and the night wind blasted him into pieces again and again at a speed far exceeding Poros. Look at it from the ground-level perspective. In the sky, a series of blood fog exploded one after another, just like blood-red fireworks. "Damn! Why are you faster than me! I have clearly surpassed the limit of living things!" Poros yelled angrily between being resurrected and being hammered by the night wind, expressing his inner anger. . "Don''t think what you think is what you think, okay?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, then raised his hand and blasted Poros into scum. "Dare you let me make a move! I still have a hole card! As long as you dare to pick me up! I will truly admit that you are better than me! Otherwise, even if you kill me, I think you are a hot chicken!" Poros said fiercely. no way. Ye Feng''s speed is faster than him, his strength is greater, and his moves are more ruthless than him. Poros has a hole card but has no chance to play it out. So Poros is ready to use words to provoke a wave. "Oh? Have you finally thought of expanding the move? Yes, when you are dying, I can give you such a chance." Ye Feng shrugged. Poros was not so far away in light years, and spent a full twenty years of time, and brought a little brother of a spaceship to the earth to give people a head. If even the last little request before death is not satisfied. Ye Feng felt that that was too cruel! Ye Feng has never been a cruel person! "Hahaha! Hahaha!" "You got it!" "You will regret the decision you just made!" "Take it!" finally! Poros didn''t pretend anymore. He also played his last hole card. I saw a force full of destruction in the hands of Poros instantly condensed. The terrifying power seemed to be enough to swallow the earth. Poros'' real trick was finally taken. "Bengxing Roaring Cannon!" boom! Poros''s roar fell. The terrifying energy attack dimmed the sun in the sky. Faced with such an attack. Ye Feng finally felt that he should be serious. He dignified his gaze at the energy light wave that hits in the sky, and said lightly: "Seriously punch!" boom! It''s exactly the same move as Saitama, but the strength of this punch is completely different. That fist was like the sun, exuding turbulent Pemby energy, and collided with Poros''s howling cannon! boom! The two majestic forces collided, and the vast energy fluctuations instantly spread in all directions, but there was no thunderous sound in the sky. In some cases. The more silent the more terrifying! It''s like the darkness before dawn. The energy spread caused by Night Wind and Poros''s final confrontation was really too strong. If it is not controlled. City A is likely to be affected. The faces of the heroes on the ground also showed deep despair. Why do they think Ye Feng asked Poros to release his big move! Wouldn''t it be fine to just consume him directly! Good now! Everyone might die together! It''s too late to say, then it''s fast. Seeing that vast energy fluctuations are about to fall from the sky. Ye Feng''s left hand suddenly raised a finger. Immediately afterwards. A series of space cracks with weird aura appeared instantaneously, and these cracks seemed to be able to swallow all things, swallowing all the spreading energy. The originally incomparable energy fluctuations didn''t even blow away a cloud of clouds. "..." The heroes. "Nima... he''s so strong... the old man thinks it''s okay before I think about it..." The atomic warrior swallowed. He was very glad now that he had passed the age that he could easily get over. otherwise. He might really be cold now. "It seems that my Avengers plan should come to an end..." Drive the knight. Poros''s roaring cannon was scattered by the night wind. See this scene. Poros'' face revealed infinite despair. Because just this blow has exhausted all his strength. Poros has now lost its ability to regenerate. As long as Yefeng punched again, Poros would have nothing but fall. "Is this all your strength? It''s really strong. I lost, but I don''t regret it! I was able to meet an enemy who could fight me hard! This made me die without regrets!" Poros had wounds all over his body. Tired, blood continued to bleed from the wounds of the body, but the expression on his face was indifferent. This kind of feeling is a bit of a feeling that you can die after hearing about it. "Do you fight hard? You think too much. For me, this level of fighting is not even a warm-up exercise. After all, the earth is too small. If I let go of my strength, the earth might be gone. "Ye Feng shrugged and said with a lonely face. Chapter 1253： Medusa "You! What did you say!" Hear Ye Feng''s answer. Poros directly spit out a mouthful of old blood. The expression on that face suddenly became extremely hideous. But having lost all his power, he was unable to say a word more. Although some people thought Ye Feng was pretending to beep, Poros could see that he could understand the loneliness on Ye Feng''s face. What Ye Feng said is true! Is his strength so powerful! this moment. The whole world seemed to be silent. Poros fell from the air to the ground with a look of despair and resentment. He never expected it. The king who fought all over the universe was actually beaten to death on earth. But in the eyes of Yefeng, Poros was all on his own account. It''s just a foreign aggressor. You have to kill and punish your heart! After solving Poros, Ye Feng looked up at the big spaceship that was still floating in the sky. In fact, there were still many alien soldiers on the spaceship, but they didn''t dare to move at all. "Your captain is dead, so follow along." Ye Feng glanced at the spaceship lightly, then a spirit ring flashed on his body, and two completely different powers, ice and fire, burst out of his left hands. Then the power of ice and fire condensed into a fire lotus, which was thrown into the spaceship by the night wind. boom! ! A terrible explosion sounded. The dark matter pirates of the entire universe were successfully destroyed on the earth. pitiful. I hope that there is no such terrible prophet in the world they go to after death. ......... After the war, Ye Feng did not participate too much. He left Sonic and Jenos to cooperate with the Heroes'' Association to deal with matters here. Keisha left the earth to find Saitama in the solar system. Ye Feng took Hinata and returned home with Fei Lei Shen directly. "Brother Feng... why did you come back in such a hurry... because you just had a fight, so you need..." Say here. Hinata''s face flushed suddenly. She could feel a sensation of blood boiling in Ye Feng''s body. That feeling is no stranger to Hinata. "Yes, I''m going to draw another prize! Only the last time!" Ye Feng looked at Hinata and said solemnly. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for a successful draw, please keep working hard." "..." "Raffle? What do you mean?" Hinata asked puzzledly. "Is such that..." Such and such, such and such. Ye Feng told Hinata about the newly awakened lottery function of the system. After listening. Hinata smiled knowingly, lay in Ye Feng¡¯s arms, and encouraged: ¡°Brother Feng, don¡¯t give up. You have to believe in yourself. You can definitely get the person you want. Even if it really fails, I It can also help you alleviate that kind of loss, trust me." have a look. What is the perfect wife? I''m talking about people like Hinata! "That''s good! I''ll smoke one last time!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for a successful draw, please keep working hard." "Nima!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for a successful draw, please keep working hard." "Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for a successful draw, please keep working hard." "Do you dare to come out! I promise not to kill you!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for a successful draw, please keep working hard." "........." "Ding! Congratulations to the host for a successful draw. The character is drawn: Queen Medusa, from the plane of the sky." "May I ask the host to redeem the reward now." "Huh???" Hearing this abrupt, very uncomfortable voice, Ye Feng''s brows suddenly condensed into a word "Chuan", "What''s the situation? The beauty snake in Doupo? I haven''t been to Doubo either. Broken? Why can you take her out?" "The rewards of this lottery system cover all the heavens and worlds. There are a lot of rewards, extremely high probability, and too many tricks. Please take an active part in the lottery." The system made a sweet voice, just like the voice of a goose. . "Um..." Ye Feng groaned slightly while holding his cheeks. Although the whole lottery process is very bad. But the result seems to be very good. Ye Feng was very satisfied. After all, that''s the Queen Medusa who broke the battle! It is the style that Yefeng likes most! "exchange!" Ye Feng resolutely said silently in his heart. The voice fell. A light red mist instantly emerged in front of the night wind. A looming figure appeared in the mist. Although the mist is very dense. But the faintly looming proud body of that figure can still be seen how plump and exquisite it is. That figure is like a mature dense peach. It seems that it is only waiting for someone who is destined to come and step on it. "Tsk tusk, what are you doing so glamorous, don''t act like you know me well." Ye Feng silently complained systematically in his heart. The light red smoke dissipated. The slender Medusa finally appeared in front of Yefeng. The beauty of Medusa almost reached the extreme, a pair of long and narrow lavender eyes, the waves of the eyes flowed, and the charm was natural, and it could almost draw the eyes of every man. Although Ye Feng belonged to that kind of man with full concentration, even he couldn''t help but look at Medusa a few more times. After all, this Medusa''s face is extremely seductive. That amazing curve is also extremely enchanting. Three thousand green silks fell randomly from the fragrant shoulders, hanging between the slender willow waists, revealing an extremely enchanting charm. "Brother Feng... who is she... she is so beautiful..." Hinata beside Ye Feng couldn''t help swallowing. Hinata has never seen a woman like Medusa. Compared with Medusa. The girls in Naruto are afraid that they will all belong to the pure type. "She''s called Medusa, and she comes from a plane named Fight Break Sphere." Ye Feng looked at Medusa with great interest, then looked at Medusa, smiled lightly: "Queen Medusa, welcome. Go to the plane of Superman with a punch." Ye Feng felt that there must be many doubts under Medusa''s cold face. This is also normal. After all, Medusa came from a plane of fantasy. She hasn''t read any traversing novels, and it must be difficult to understand these things that happened to her. but it does not matter. Ye Feng will tell her in detail in the future! Just when Ye Feng was about to make a move to test Medusa''s current strength. Medusa suddenly smiled coldly and let out a proud voice, "Thank you, Master." "Huh? Master?" Ye Feng frowned. Hearing this master, Ye Feng couldn''t help but struck a spirit. He even got a lot of goose bumps on his body. Because the soft voice and Medusa''s cold and arrogant temperament are too much to say! Chapter 1254： Fengxi Building "System? What''s the situation? With Medusa''s character, how could she call me the master?" Ye Feng asked in his heart. "Because the host hasn''t unlocked the Doubreaking Sky plane, the Medusa here is a re-enactment. This system has rewritten her consciousness to a certain extent according to the host''s preferences." The system said lightly. hiss... Ye Feng couldn''t help taking a breath. "System, I have to say...you did it beautifully this time..." Ye Feng said with a weird look: "But what is my favorite? Do I have such a favorite?" "Host, please respect yourself." The system said. "Brother Feng...why did she call your master? Who is she?" Hinata asked weakly from the side. "That''s it." Ye Feng explained to Hinata. Then, Ye Feng''s eyes fell back to Medusa''s body, but his brows wrinkled slightly. Society, you can¡¯t dress like this." Ye Feng shook his head. Although Ye Feng likes Medusa''s special dress now. But the big environment is so. Ye Feng felt that he still had to change Medusa''s dressing style. "Okay, the master said that you can''t dress like this, then I will change it to what the master likes." Medusa''s cold, arrogant and crisp voice fell. I just saw it. The pair of slender hands gently loosened the belt. The fiery red clothing instantly fell to the ground. The white body, the slender waist willow, the perfect outline, suddenly appeared in the night wind''s sight without any cover. At this moment, Medusa''s beautiful face that could be broken by a bomb suddenly showed a touching smile, she moved lightly and walked slowly in front of the night wind. "Master, my dress now must be the master''s favorite style, right?" Medusa said lightly. "..." Ye Feng, Hinata. Talking and talking. Medusa had already walked in front of Yefeng, sat directly on Yefeng, and wrapped her arms around Yefeng''s neck. Things have developed into this kind of field. If Ye Feng can hold back, then he is probably a bit abnormal. then. Hinata also changed into Yefeng''s favorite dress. Then something. As you can imagine, there is no need to say anything. ......... A few days later. Yefeng once again received the mission from the system. This time, the task is to let Ye Feng go to a place called Fengxi Building to sign in. I don''t know why. Yefeng always feels that this building is a bit wrong. But anyway. The big task is the biggest. In order to be able to continue the lottery, Ye Feng felt that he had to work hard to complete the task. After all, there were so many lovely girls in the heavens and ten thousand realms waiting for his call. Of course. For those planes that Night Wind had already visited, he definitely wanted to go back. Ye Feng has made up his mind, he will definitely control himself this time, and will not draw a lottery casually! Even if he can win a lottery to draw something like Yan Ling Ji, Tu Shan Ya Ya, Qing Qing Zhu, Xu Xin, Esthers, and the like, he will definitely control himself! "Ding!" "It is detected that the host has arrived at the check-in location, and now it starts to check-in. The countdown is 10,9,8,7,6,5,4,3,2,1,0." "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully and getting a reward of Ten Thousand Worlds Points: 160 points!" The sign-in task this time went particularly smoothly. But after hearing the bonus points, Ye Feng''s brows couldn''t help but frowned. He originally had 900,000 points left, but now he has got these 160 points. Doesn''t it add up to 250 points? "This number is too ugly. Go back and bring Nami back first, and then squander the 50 points!" "Um!" "This is really a good idea!" After paying attention. Ye Feng was about to leave this weird mansion directly. Before he could not help wasting the points for the lottery, he quickly returned to the plane of One Piece to bring Nami back. But at this moment. He suddenly felt a familiar energy fluctuation in the underground garage of the building. "Oh? It seems that the sweetheart mask is fighting the weirdo, do you want to help?" Ye Feng touched his chin. ......... In the underground garage of Fengxi Building. Sweetheart Masquerade is fighting a weird man who has been transformed from a sports car. The speed of the sports car freak is very fast. Sweetheart Mask has gradually fallen into a disadvantage. He was often stamped out on his face by the opponent''s wheels without warning. "hateful!" "The weird rocking technique that this sports car has turned into is also great!" "I can''t keep up with him!" Sweetie Mask was panting to defend against the attack of the weird person in front of her, but the opponent''s speed was too fast, which made Sweetie Mask feel weak. And what makes Sweetie Mask desperate the most is. He felt that the strength of this sports car geek was still increasing with the battle! If this continues. He might really be exhausted here! "Jie Jie Jie, Jie Jie Jie, young man, don¡¯t show such a desperate expression. People have not officially started to exert their strength. How can you fail so quickly? Is your staying power too bad? a little?" The sports car weirdo looked at Sweetheart Mask with a grim look. There was a very cruel smile on his face. But no way. In the past, his master always liked to drive it out for drag racing, so once it became a weird, he immediately awakened with a very strong speed. Although Sweetheart Mask already has the level of an S-rank hero in strength. But he is still not the opponent of this sports car freak. boom! Another wheel attack ran on the face of Sweetheart Mask. He vomited a mouthful of blood, and his body was like a kite with a broken wire, flying upside down and hitting the wall of the garage. "Damn! This kind of fighting ability is no longer an ordinary dragon! If I continue to maintain a human form, I may not be able to defeat him at all. Do I really want to lift the restrictions... But there must be a lot of cameras in this place. , If someone discovers my weird form, will I be overwhelmed in my life!" Sweetheart Masquerade stared at the sports car weird in front of her with hatred. He felt that if he could incarnate into a weird form, he would definitely be able to defeat this sports car weird. But the sweetheart who has been used to and enjoys the status of a human hero most hates his weird appearance! Unless it is a last resort. Otherwise, he will not lift the restrictions casually! Chapter 1255： What a fast car ?"Jie Jie Jie, Jie Jie Jie, Jie Jie Jie." "Boy, I think you are so handsome, so I think you like to drive a lot. Now, this car is here now. Come over and take a look." The sports car weirdo grinned, and stepped on Sweetheart''s mask with one foot, and the wheels on his face were constantly rubbing. He seemed to have played enough, and next, he was going to end the life of Sweetheart Mask. Such a murderous sweetheart mask can naturally be felt. He is about to lift the restrictions, become a weirdo, and get up again to fight the express. But at this moment. A majestic motivation for thinking suddenly hit, and knocked the sports car weird away from the face of Sweetheart. "Tsk tusk, weird guy who can evolve, it''s kind of interesting, let me see how far you can evolve." Ye Feng smiled faintly. He dispatched a shadow clone and swayed with the sports car weirdo. Although the speed of this sports car freak was originally fast, his speed was not worth mentioning in front of the night wind. "Damn! Who are you! Why are you faster than me! I want to become stronger! I want to become stronger! I want to become faster!" as predicted. After such a real expectation in the minds of the sports car weirdos. His speed has really become stronger again! The speed of the sports car freak is so fast that the sweetheart mask is completely invisible. But this speed is still inferior to a shadowy clone of Yefeng. Adjusting. A touch of light green fluorescence suddenly struck from a distance. A legitimate pretty loli was wrapped in the fluorescent light. That''s right, the person who rushed to support her was the second-ranked tornado girl in the Heroes Association''s S rank. "Hey! What the **** are you doing here? Didn''t you say that there are super dragon-level weirdos here? What are you doing?" After the tornado arrived, she frowned when she saw the panting sports car weird who had been educated by the night wind''s shadow clone. Play with me? My old lady is very busy! I''m not here to accompany you to deal with these things that are not right! "Yefeng Jun said that he wanted to wait for this weird person to continue to evolve, and to see what his limit speed is, so he said he was not in a hurry to kill." Sweetie Mask explained a little depressed. A weird person who can''t keep up with the speed at all, is he still too slow in Ye Feng''s eyes? Who is he? How fast is he! "Absurd! As heroes, we should be killed immediately after we find the weirdo! How can we let the weirdo stay here to evolve! If something beyond our grasp really happens! Isn''t it going to hurt all mankind!" Tornado frowned, her little hand grabbed in the direction of the sports car weird, an invisible force of thought was pressed towards the direction of the sports car weird, and then the little hand closed, she wanted to directly use the power of thinking. Screw off the head of the sports car weirdo. But the night wind will naturally not allow such a thing to happen. The same power of thought surged out, and instantly intercepted the thought power of the tornado halfway. "Girl, I advise you not to be nosy, otherwise, I''ll be rude to you." Ye Feng glanced at Tornado unceremoniously, treating such a little loli, Ye Feng has always been merciless. "You! Damn! You dare to shoot at me! Although your ranking has been promoted to third place! But don''t forget! I am above you!" It started to explode. After all, she is the second-ranked hero! Moreover, the tornado also has a super high value, super cute image, and it is also a legal style that many men love most. Tornado with so many auras has never been treated like this by anyone. So she was very angry! Obviously she is the one who should be very cold in front of the opposite sex! "If you want to get my attention to you by trying to get caught up, well, I admit that you did it! But you need to pay for this kind of action!" Tornado gritted his teeth and stared at the night wind, the light green power of thought surged out of his body instantly, and the terrible power made Sweetie Mask feel a little throbbing. In the eyes of Sweetheart Mask. Even if he lifted his restrictions and turned into a weird form, he is definitely not the opponent of Tornado! The tornado is too powerful! "What kind of spray? It shows that you have a lot of energy? Do you think you are the Dragon King? Go and play in the mud." Ye Feng waved his hand impatiently, who is above and who is below, this kind of thing is very Is it important? "Go aside... play in the mud?" The face of Sweetheart Mask leaked a full shock. Why did Ye Fengjun say such words to the cute little tornado girl! Shouldn''t Xinggan Lori be a man''s favorite? Why doesn''t Ye Fengjun love it? "Damn it! You dare to look down on me so much! I can''t help but kill you!" Tornado gritted his teeth, and immediately followed the majestic motivation of thinking, ruthlessly pressing in the direction of the night wind, she Prepare to use a powerful force to protect your dignity! but. Facing this level of thought power, Ye Feng just waved his hand gently, and the force emitted by the tornado disappeared. Is the power of the tornado strong? nonexistent. Tornadoes are just like the crab monsters at the beginning, they can be solved with one punch. However. Although the tornado is very weak in the eyes of the night wind. But even the weak can''t attack Ye Feng at will. There must be a price to deal with Yefeng. I saw Yefeng finger Qingwu. The immense power of thought grabbed the tornado like a tentacled monster, and then the night wind was full of evil and fun, pulled the small tornado''s hands and feet behind him, and hung in the air. have to say. The little tornado girl in the second dragon pose seems to be a little bigger. But that''s it. Fight against Sakura and Rukia. "Honestly, you should be thankful that you are still young, otherwise, it would be very tiring to hang like this." Ye Feng shook his head, sealed the lips of the tornado, and then continued to observe the sports car weirdo. "He seems to be getting faster and faster." Ye Feng said with a glance at Sweetheart Mask. "Yeah...but it still seems to be faster than you..." Sweetheart Masquerade looked at the hung tornado, then looked at Ye Feng, and shook her head. "Anthracene, hum, anthracene." Tornado was unwilling to work hard, she had released all of her thought motivation, but she couldn''t break through Ye Feng''s control over her at all. This feeling made Tornado''s heart pounding. Chapter 1256： Surprise Tornado is best at using mind power. She knows that she can do a lot of things with mind power. If there is no Sweetheart Mask here today, the ghost knows that Ye Feng will use mind power to do something maddening to her! After observing for a while. Ye Feng found that the speed of this sports car weird seems to have reached a limit. His speed no longer continues to increase. Ye Feng suddenly lost interest in him. Then he raised his hand and pointed at random. A white laser shot from his fingertips, hitting the engine of the sports car weirdo, and taking his life. After solving the weirdo. Ye Feng''s sight fell on Tornado''s body again. Tornado was trying to struggle at this time, so he was sweating all over his body, his cheeks were a little blush, and his mouth was moaning from time to time, as if he wanted to say something but couldn''t say it. See this tornado. Sweetheart Mask couldn''t help swallowing. Isn''t this exactly the scene he fantasized about secretly sometimes? But Yefeng was very calm. "For your sister Fuxue''s sake, I''m just giving you a small lesson today. If I dare to be rude to me in the future, I will really be rude to you." Ye Feng warned Tornado. , And then he lifted control of the tornado. "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!" Tornado said abhorrent one after another, but her gaze at Yefeng was full of fear, and her fear was mixed with resentment. Because the most unacceptable thing about Tornado is to lose to her sister Fuxue! And now Ye Feng actually said that he let her off because of Chuuxue''s face? How can Tornado accept this! But this is impossible. In the eyes of the night wind. The strengths of Tornado and Fuxue are about the same. It feels like a child in the big kindergarten said in front of the boxer that his strength is greater than that of the child in the middle class of the kindergarten. Therefore, when Ye Feng compares Tornado with Chuuxue, she pays more attention to other aspects of them. At least for the tornado, a body that has no sense of development at all. The night wind is still more inclined to the type of blowing snow. After the tornado of education. As soon as the night breeze flew, Thunder God returned home directly. At home, Medusa is discussing some strange things with Hinata. have to say. After the two wives with completely different styles, Ye Feng had a discussion on some aspects, their soft power became more and more powerful. But Yefeng now has points in his hand. He planned to return to One Piece first to see the girls there, and then take them back to experience the taste of life. ......... One Piece. The plane of One Piece was full of singing and dancing. Although the secret left by Roger still has not been solved, after the night wind overthrew the Tianlongren and took over the Red Earth Continent, various reform policies frequently appeared, and the people of the entire plane lived a good life. There are days of adequate food and clothing. Most people naturally gave up the unreasonable dream of becoming a pirate. Under the guidance of the night wind, everyone''s thinking became more and more positive and full of positive energy. At this moment. Ye Feng was lying on the deck of the big ship with the girls in cool clothes, spreading positive energy. The salty and warm sea breeze blows on the girls, making them feel very comfortable, but it is a pity that the time of the day is too short. "I really envy Nami, you can return to the plane of One Punch Superman with Brother Feng, and then live a savory life." Da Siqi said with envy. "Tina wants to go there too...Tina also wants to stay with Brother Feng in the future..." When Tina heard that Ye Feng decided to take Nami back, she was so depressed that she couldn''t even smoke cigarettes. . "Oh, don''t say that anymore. After all, after I leave with Brother Feng, this place will be suspended. You won''t feel that there is a time difference." Nami blinked with a smile on her face. "Well, don''t worry, I''ll draw a lottery when I go back. Maybe if I''m lucky, I can still draw you all over." Ye Feng held the white star who turned into a human shape in his arms and said with a smile. "Brother Feng... Come on, come on..." Bai Xing said. "Okay, now that Brother Feng has made his decision, should we save time next? Have we done something meaningful?" Kalifa licked the corner of his mouth, his face leaking Longing smile. "Okay, let''s do it together this time! Let''s not let Brother Feng look down upon us!" "Fight!" ......... A few days later. Ye Feng brought Nami back to the plane of Superman with a punch. Look at the newly-appearing sisters. Hinata and Medusa warmly welcomed Nami in a very special way with Ye Feng. have to say. This feeling is something Nami has never experienced in the plane of One Piece. Even Ye Feng was a little surprised. I don''t know if it is Medusa''s skill or systematic skill? After eating and drinking. Yefeng opened his system interface. Seeing that there are 50 points left in the Ten Thousand Worlds Points in the lower right corner. Ye Feng felt a little itchy hands again. According to Yefeng''s previous plan, in order to prevent the points from appearing so strange, he must draw the 50 points. so. He started! "Ding! Congratulations to the host for the successful draw! Please the host to make persistent efforts!" "Regular operation, lottery, it was like this at the beginning, just continue to draw." Ye Feng comforted herself. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for the successful draw! Please the host to make persistent efforts!" "I don''t believe it anymore! Do it again! Do it again, you will definitely gain!" Ye Feng continued to cheer for himself. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for the successful draw! Please the host to make persistent efforts!" "..." Ye Feng. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for a successful draw! This draw is for the cold ice from the Super Seminary Plane. Does the host turn on teleportation?" "Ah? You really won? And it was Lengbing? Happiness really came so suddenly?" Ye Feng''s face suddenly showed a very surprised look. Sure enough, it''s still a lucky draw! Otherwise, if Ye Feng wants to bring cold ice to the Super Seminary Plane, it will cost 2000 points! And now it''s only used 10 o''clock? This lottery system is too conscientious! It is indeed a function produced by my excellent system! If anyone says that his system is not good and pits the host, then Yefeng must speak up for the system! "Don''t send it in a hurry. For the sake of your system, I will give you 10 points and draw again." Ye Feng said happily. Chapter 1257： Accidents other than accidents "Ding! Congratulations to the host for a successful draw! This draw is for the Flame Lingji from the plane of Nine Songs of the Sky. Will the host redeem rewards?" "........." Ye Feng. be honest. Ye Feng felt that he couldn''t believe the result of the lottery he had just heard. After all, how can there be such a conscientious lottery system in this world? This is too unscientific! Ye Feng really never thought of it. This system even allowed him to draw Liang Bing and Yan Ling Ji with fifty points! This is too unexpected? Is it true that there must be demons when things go weird? Isn''t this system a conspiracy? But the system said that the lottery is a probability problem, no one will maliciously manipulate it, and this matter has absolutely nothing to do with the system. "Cash the reward!" Ye Feng didn''t bother to grind anything with the system, he decided to send Liang Bing and Yan Ling Ji together. Sure enough, just like the system said before. Because the super **** plane that Liangbing was on was unlocked by Yefeng, Liangbing was still the one that Yefeng knew. But Yan Ling Ji was reproduced by the system. The system perfectly retains the original Lan Ling Ji''s advantages, but also gives Lan Ling Ji many new advantages that are very compatible with the night wind. Such a Yan Ling Ji makes the night wind feel very vivid. "Long Bing, it''s been a long time." After seeing Liang Bing''s appearance, Keisha raised her brow slightly, and then smiled. After all, the two are sisters, and the matter has passed, it is time to let go of her grudges. "Hold on! Kesha? Your **** turned back to what it used to be? What do you want to do?" Liangbing glared at Kesha, she always felt that Kesha''s behavior seemed a little weird. "Do you just talk to your sister like this? My stupid sister, it seems that Ye Feng still lacks your adjustment." Kaisha smiled lightly, sitting on the sofa with her right hand propped her head, her face profiled. Said. "You!" Liang Bing was about to get angry, Ye Feng stepped forward and patted her little head, motioning for her to calm down first. "Hehe, this is Sister Liangbing. I often hear Brother Feng mention you. I didn''t expect that I finally met today." Hinata smiled gracefully and greeted Liangbing. "Oh? Really? Does Yefeng always mention me?" Liangbing''s mouth was slightly raised, revealing a little pride, but not as obvious as his performance, "What did he say to me? " "Brother Feng said that sister, you are a particularly capable woman." Hinata smiled. "Uh... this... everyone seems to be the same, right?" Liang Bing shrugged, then turned to take a look at Yan Lingji next to him, and asked, "Yefeng, who is she?" After saying hello. Ye Feng''s gaze fell on the body of Yan Ling Ji who appeared with Liang Bing. Yan Ling Ji is a girl who Ye Feng likes very much in the plane of Nine Songs of the Sky. Yan Lingji''s body possesses the qualities of tenderness like water and passion like fire at the same time. Especially the beautiful voice of Yan Ling Ji. That kind of arrogance is even worse than Medusa. It is a sound that makes people feel throbbing after hearing it. But Yan Lingji don''t look gentle on the outside, it''s actually soft on the outside and **** the inside. It also reveals a little quirky spirit. If others are not careful, she will follow her way. She hides under the cold and weak appearance of the Laos, and has a passionate heart with a clear love and hate. At this time, Yan Lingji was wearing a blue dress. The whole person looks beautiful and light. With those blue eyes like water, Yan Lingji gave people a deep psychedelic feeling, which was elusive and enchanting. "She''s called Yan Lingji, from the plane of nine songs in the sky." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and said: "I will call you Ling''er from now on." Yan Lingji was born in the Baiyue clan and had a very pitiful background. When I was a child, a big fire destroyed the home of Yan Ling Ji and her family was destroyed. One of the younger brothers was unclear because of his talent and proficient in fire spells, he was good at performing fire attacks. Ze income became a killer under his command. So Ye Feng felt very sorry for this girl. So Ye Feng is ready to treat her well in the future. "Okay, master, now, does the master need Linger''s clothes?" Yan Lingji smiled charmingly, and Ye Feng couldn''t help but admire the crisp voice. With this enchanting smile, it was really amazing. The best of the best. Heard this. Medusa has also moved. She knew that Ye Feng would not refuse such a request. Yan Lingji also walked towards the night wind, lifted her hand slightly, the aqua blue dress was scattered on the ground, watching Kesha shook her head straight. "Kesha, what to see, either stay with us or leave quickly. Don''t you think you will be embarrassed here in the present situation?" An evil smile appeared on the corner of Liang Bing''s mouth, that khaki color His windbreaker was also thrown aside, and he expertly stepped forward and hugged the night wind. "Hey... I really don''t understand you..." Keisha shook her head and glanced at Ye Feng, and said, "Some things are like whirlpools. You must be careful not to extricate yourself." Heard this. But Yan Lingji smiled seductively, and said softly: "How can you know the beauty of the water if you are not in the depths of the whirlpool, and if my master cannot extricate himself, just stay inside." "That''s good, look at people''s awareness." Ye Feng gave Yan Lingji a compliment. "Master, you have already seen the tenderness of others, then let you feel the enthusiasm of others, hehe." The voice fell. Yan Ling Ji, Medusa, Rang Bing, Nami, Hinata. Together they plunged into the arms of Ye Feng. I have to say that this cooperation from the heavens and all realms has brought Yefeng an unprecedented wonderful experience! ......... A few days later. News came from the Heroes'' Association headquarters. In order to celebrate the recent achievements of the Association in dealing with strangers. The Heroes'' Association is going to invite everyone to participate in a hot spring trip. Let everyone relax. Originally, Ye Feng didn''t want to go, but the system had to let him sign in the past. Considering the fun of the raffle, Ye Feng finally agreed to the invitation of the Heroes Association. A hot spring resort. Teams of the Heroes'' Association came from other cities one after another. Because the current living environment on the earth is relatively harsh, and weird people are born at any time, so places like resorts are now very rare. After all, everyone was worried about whether they were washing and suddenly a strange person appeared in the pool. Therefore, the security level of the resort is very high. The price is naturally not cheap. Chapter 1258： you are too young The hot spring resort selected by the Heroes'' Association is a very expensive scenic spot. Ordinary heroes are even reluctant to come here to relax. The Heroes Association also spent a lot of money this time. "Ah, this kind of life is really comfortable. It''s so comfortable to get rid of my stupid sister and come to the hot springs." Metallic baseball said with delight. "It''s great! Here, everyone wears such apricot feeling! I feel my soul is going to boil!" The prisoner apricot feeling twisted his tendon, and said very disgustingly. "The days when you don''t need to do homework are really too vain." Tong Di played with toys in the water with a relaxed expression on his face. "Mr. Ye Feng, the matter at the headquarters of the Association that day was so offensive to the old man. Don''t worry about Mr. Ye Feng." The Atomic Samurai looked at Ye Feng with a very kind smile on his face. In the final analysis, it was indeed the Atomic Samurai Dog who saw people inferior first, and that''s why Sonic was drawn to teach him. He was slapped in the face and naturally no one could blame others. And the strength that Ye Feng showed in the future also made the atomic samurai very jealous. So now it''s finally hard to have such a good opportunity to show good to the night wind. Naturally, the atomic warrior would not let it go easily. "Oh? What''s the matter? Why don''t I remember it." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and did not take the matter of that day to heart. "Haha, if you don¡¯t remember, Lord Yefeng is really generous.¡± The Atomic Samurai smiled and breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: ¡°By the way, I heard from Banggu that Lord Yefeng seems to be very good at kendo, and his fencing level is very good. High, I don¡¯t know if there is a chance to compare with Lord Yefeng in the future?" "Well..." Ye Feng frowned. He felt that there was something wrong with what the yard warrior said, but he saw that the atomic warrior was very serious. This kendo should refer to the serious kendo, "Okay, you can have time. Just go to my Yejiazhuang to find me. Let''s soak in the hot springs first." "Okay, okay!" The Atomic Warrior was overjoyed, and Ye Feng opened his mouth to invite him, which proves that Ye Feng Jun has regarded him as a friend. After soaking in the hot springs. The Heroes'' Association has prepared a sumptuous dinner for everyone. At the table, everyone happily pushed the cups and changed cups. Ye Feng also drank a lot. But the little tornado girl didn''t know what was going on. She actually sat beside Ye Feng deliberately, and she clinked glasses toast with Ye Feng at every turn, looking like she wanted to be drunk. But Yefeng''s alcohol volume is simply unfathomable. How could a mere tornado get him drunk? After satiated. Everyone went back to their own little room. Ye Feng had just closed the door, and at this moment, the sound of knocking on the door rang. open the door. Ye Feng saw the tornado with a slight red cheek. "Tornado? Why are you here looking for me?" Ye Feng frowned and asked. "What? Don''t show up as if you want to refuse people thousands of miles away. People feel that you haven''t had enough wine, so I want to come here and want to drink a few drinks with you." Tornado shook his hand. In the hip flask, a very attractive crimson smile leaked out of his face. obviously. Tornado is planning to overtake a corner and win the tough battle with his sister. However. Ye Feng shook his head and refused: "Although I haven''t had enough wine, I don''t need you to accompany me to drink." "Ah? Why?" Tornado was taken aback for a moment, and a little anger suddenly appeared on her face. She had already put down her pride and figure, and looked for Ye Feng with this attitude. This Ye Feng is still so indifferent. she? "That''s because the master has us." The voice fell. The two enchanting bodies of Yan Lingji and Medusa appeared from behind the wind, and they put their hands on Ye Feng''s shoulders at the same time, with a charming smile on their faces, and Ye Feng was unceremonious. Encircled the slender waists of the two of them. "Who, Ye Feng, come to bother us so late." Liang Bing also walked out of the back room. "Yes, Brother Feng, I''ll be back soon. Let''s take care of business." Hinata replied shyly. "Ah, where does this kid come from? It seems that children are not allowed to drink?" Nami lighted the banknote in her hand and looked at Tornado very curiously. Although Nami is no longer short of money. But her love for banknotes is already in her bones. small? I saw the five stunning women with different styles behind Ye Feng''s body. Tornado''s face became sluggish for an instant. She was finally able to understand why Ye Feng would look down on her, because in front of these five people, she really seemed to have no cards at all. And if everyone is standing together, she is really very small! "Damn it! In that case! Don''t bother!" Tornado gritted his teeth, drank the wine in his hand, and turned his head away with shame. After the tornado left. Ye Feng led his sisters to live a shameless life. After about six hours. Yefeng''s sign-in task finally completed a long countdown. Although the process of this mission is relatively simple, the reward points are quite a lot, with a full 200 points. Ye Feng originally planned to return to the Death God plane or the Douluo Continent plane to bring a girl back. But I saw Yan Lingji and Medusa lying fast asleep next to her. Ye Feng gritted his teeth. A lottery must be drawn! "Ding! Congratulations to the host for a successful ten consecutive draws! Please the host to make persistent efforts!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for a successful ten consecutive draws! Please the host to make persistent efforts!" "........." Hear this terrible voice. Ye Feng suddenly struck a spirit and woke up from his dream. After waking up. Ye Feng looked at the girls who were already asleep next to him. Lost in contemplation. Open the system interface. Ye Feng looked at the 200 points and hesitated. Ye Feng finally decided not to draw the lottery. Otherwise, the two hundred points would be thrown out. Isn''t it a lonely sign in this time? Thought for a while. Ye Feng ordered the system to open the passage to the Douluo Continent plane. ......... Maybe it''s really because of the different planes. The moment Ye Feng entered the Douluo plane, he suddenly felt his sight plunged into the darkness, and his body also had a strange sense of weightlessness. That feeling seemed to be caused by a certain force and then entering Ye Feng. conflict. But the Douluo plane Yefeng had already unlocked it. Although that kind of force tried to squeeze out the night wind through peristaltic squeezing. But he finally entered the Douluo continent plane smoothly. After returning to the Douluo Continent. It was not the girls who appeared in front of Ye Feng''s eyes. Chapter 1259： Hello everyone, my name is Xiao Wu, dance dance ?Because the night wind did not do anything with the girls before leaving. What appeared in front of Ye Feng was a **** king. This **** king is playing chess with Ye Feng. "Oh? This cannon can''t be played like this! How can this be done! Let the old man regret a move!" The King of God shook his head. "That''s not okay. I can play my gun as I want. How can I make you regret the game? And I have something else to do. Today I will play this game and I will go." Ye Feng put the flag to the flag. Throwing it in the box, he was about to find Xiao Wu and the others in the lower realm. At this time. The old **** king looked up and gave a soft hey. "Huh? Ye Feng, your breath seems to be different from when the old man looked at you before, what''s the matter?" The old **** king suddenly asked. "Oh? You can see it too?" Ye Feng glanced at the **** king with great interest. He deserves to be the **** king known as the **** of creation. It is really extraordinary, but it is a pity that he only has such a one. Name, but the true creator **** is someone else. "Could it be... in the blink of an eye, you left this plane? So you only got some outside atmosphere after you came back?" The old **** king asked solemnly. "Well, I did leave. I am coming back now. I am going to take Xiao Wu to leave here for a while." Ye Feng didn''t hide anything. Anyway, as soon as he leaves, they will become still, that is, others have not started yet, he It''s all over here long ago. "You can take people away? Then why not take the old man?" When the old **** king heard Ye Feng''s words, he suddenly looked at Ye Feng with excitement. "What about it? Why don''t you take you away, don''t you have any points in your heart?" Ye Feng glared at him. Although Ye Feng brought her sister enough when he was in the Douluo Continent, he would come to the God Realm to play for a while. But in serious matters. Of course, Ye Feng preferred his sisters. "Ah this... Little friend Yefeng... Too many days with a girl in his arms, I will feel tired." The old **** king patiently persuaded. "I''ll take Xiao San when I''m tired, why can''t it be your turn? I''m leaving." Ye Feng shook his head speechlessly. The days of having a girl in her arms will really get tired. But how many girls does he have now? The Harem Tiantuan of the Super Theological Seminary couldn''t be brought out, and there were only a few girls around him now. Where is it? Fei Lei Shen launched. Ye Feng returned to the lower realm. The Douluo Continent at this time was completely different from the Douluo Continent between Night Wind Crossing. The world is unified. There is a sense of peace everywhere. After Ye Feng returned to the palace, he fed all the girls according to the procedure, and finally left the Douluo Continent with Xiao Wu. ......... the next day. A ray of sunlight illuminates the room of the hot spring hotel. After the girls woke up, they found that the night wind was not by their side, and they were curious. At this time, there were waves of familiar and unfamiliar voices from the bathroom. Familiar because they know what the sound is. It''s strange because they haven''t heard the sound. "Hello everyone, my name is Xiao Wu, dance dance." After it''s done. Xiao Wu just ran out of the bathroom unscrupulously. We greeted everyone enthusiastically. "Xiao Wu? Are you the transformed soul beast?" Liang Bing curiously launched the insight eye, and carefully scanned Xiao Wu''s situation, "The genes are basically consistent with the life of the Shenhe body. The Douluo Continent is really a wonderful thing. Plane." "Master, can Sister Xiaowu still become like a soul beast? I have a very bold idea. You are right, Sister Medusa." Yan Lingji chuckled lightly, not knowing her little Where did he learn so many things in his head, but Ye Feng felt that his self-learning ability was very commendable. "Well, do I need to be like a snake-man?" Medusa still said very coldly. "..." Ye Feng. Just when Ye Feng was about to educate them, to tell them to look at Ye Feng with tinted glasses without moving, suddenly, a scream rang from the corridor. "Something seems to be happening outside, are you going to see it?" Liang Bing frowned slightly, seeming to be a little angry at the sound that disturbed their lives. "It is estimated that the zombie man is killed every day, it''s no big deal, don''t worry, let''s do something else first." Ye Feng shook his head. He was **** off by Tornado yesterday. It is estimated that the little girl must have been drinking again when she went back. It is difficult to control herself as long as she gets drunk. The S-class hero zombie man must have been accidentally killed by the tornado again. On the corridor. Sure enough, the zombie man fell to the ground with a pale face, and a big sword was inserted from behind him and nailed him to the ground, his death was very miserable. The heroes are nervously analyzing various possible causes. Both the conspiracy theory and the catastrophe theory were brought up by them. Three hours later. Ye Feng finally walked out of the room. He discovered that Bangu and the others were still there arguing about the cause of death of the zombie man. "Anyway, as an S-rank hero, the zombie man will be killed unknowingly by humans and gods. I firmly believe that the murderer is likely to be an insider, because only in this way, the zombie man will be defenseless! "Tong Di put on a weird big spectacle, there was an MP3 beside him, and a weird BGM was playing inside. "..." Ye Feng. Looking at their performance, Ye Feng felt a little speechless, but he didn''t know where to start complaining. "I said, although this murder weapon is mine, I had been drinking with Banggu last night, and the knife was placed on the weapon rack outside. The murderer was definitely not me." The Atomic Samurai shrugged. Moved Banggu, and asked, "Am I right?" "Well... the old man did drink with you, but the old man was drunk in the middle of the night. When he woke up, he found that he was asleep. The old man didn''t know anything about it." Old Bangu sighed. He actually fell asleep alone in the atomic warrior''s room. I woke up with a quilt on my body! I don''t know what happened last night! It seems that even older boys have to take care of their own safety at all times! "You! Needless to say, it''s okay! We''re just drinking! What else can we do!" The Atomic Samurai spat out the toothpick he was holding in his mouth, and gave Banggu a very speechless look. ...... In fact, there is nothing to write about behind the plane of One Punch Man. It is very short in itself, and then the content of the next plane is almost the same, and then it will be over soon. Chapter 1260： The plan of the Weird Association "Um...what are you doing? Are you bored? The zombie man can''t die. You pull out the sword and ask him if he regains consciousness." Ye Feng shook his head and looked. It looks like everyone is not very clever. Maybe it''s because of Saitama''s set off that other people are more normal? This is really an odd plane. "Ah, this..." Tong Di scratched his head, and then smiled, "It seems to have forgotten." Although the zombie man was nailed to the ground motionless and the blood on his body was already drained, his body had very powerful vitality. He was just nailed and unable to extricate himself. Ye Feng took out the sword with his mind force, and the zombie man finally yawned as if he was awake, and then opened his eyes. "Ah...Everyone is here..." The zombie man was obviously still a little confused. "You were killed once last night. Look at the photo." Tong Di shook his head and showed a dead photo to the zombie man, and asked: "So, do you remember how you died?" "Ah... forgot..." The zombie man shrugged and said, "There is no need to remember such a small thing, right?" "..." Tong Di. "Hey...Isn''t there a camera in the corridor? You can just go and take a look?" Ye Feng pointed to the camera at the end of the corridor, a little speechless, he was really anxious for the heroes. that''s all. Jenos went to call the surveillance and found out the truth, and as expected, it was the drunk Tornado that did such a ridiculous thing. This makes Tornado extremely embarrassed. She looked at Ye Feng fiercely and said, "I blame you! Sooner or later I will...huh!" Tornado is very angry. She felt that the cold temperament she had accumulated over the years seemed to have been completely defeated by the night wind. The most hateful thing is! She has never gotten anything! She doesn''t understand! There is still a man like her who doesn''t like her in the world? ......... City Z. In a dark and deep underground space. A large group of powerful weird people are gathering in a very spacious conference room. They are discussing the next expansion strategy plan of the Weird Association. "Master King Orochi, I feel that with the strength of our Weird Association, we now have the qualifications to challenge the Heroes Association head-on, so I suggest that our weird popularization plan can be officially launched next!" A weird man with an eyeball on his head looked at another huge zombies and said. "Well, the big eyes are right. The so-called Heroes Association has been domineering for too long. It''s time to show them a little bit of color." The strange man King Dashe said in a low voice: "So, let the Hero Association Extinction, how many steps are there in total?" "There are three steps in total!" Big embarrassed eyes stretched out three fingers very decisively. "In the first step, we can send a group of masters to hunt down the heroes of the Heroes Association and create panic and chaos in major cities!" "The second step, once the Association of Heroes is in chaos, we immediately send masters to kidnap the core characters of the Association of Heroes! With the hostages, our association of weirdos is equivalent to being invincible!" "The next most important third step is to distribute the special cells that can turn people into weirdos to ordinary people. In this way, we can expand the power of our weirdo associations at the fastest speed, and because we have There are hostages from the Heroes Association, and they absolutely dare not do anything to us!" After listening to the three-step plan of the big embarrassing eyes. Weird King Osna nodded very satisfied. The Big Snake is the leader of the Weird Association, nicknamed "The Weird King." He is the strongest combat force in the Weird Association currently known. The Monster King Orochi is a monster with a strange snake entwined all over his body. His body is composed of a regenerable snake-like structure. The eccentric king Osna is usually shown with a human-shaped head wearing a mask, but his body is actually a giant snake with six legs. The strength of the big snake is very powerful. He believes in adding his own strength to the wisdom of the big embarrassing eye. They can definitely destroy the Heroes'' Association and become the real masters of this world! ......... A few days later. Suddenly, chaos turned into a pot of porridge in the headquarters of the Heroes Association. Because a large number of powerful strangers appeared in each base city at the same time. These weird people are different from the weird people we have encountered in the past. Not only are they powerful, but they also have a very rhythmic attack and retreat. At first glance, they are not a miscellaneous army, as if they have undergone formal training, and they are more tacitly coordinated than the heroes of the Heroes Association. News came from everywhere that heroes were defeated by weirdos. Such news caused the commanders of the Heroes Association headquarters to panic. This is the first time the Heroes'' Association has encountered a crisis like this that caught them off guard. "How could this happen! How could this happen! The S-class hero Devil Transformer Jenos was defeated! Why is the enemy so powerful this time!" "It''s okay! As long as Jenos is defeated, there will be someone on Yefeng''s side, so there is not much pressure on his side, but the other places are a bit dangerous!" "Yeah! Tornado alone can''t support so many cities. Banggu''s support speed is too slow, and Ye Feng doesn''t answer the phone. King doesn''t know where he is going. This is the thing that makes me feel the most headache. !" "Everything will get better! Everyone must be full of confidence in this belief!" "Human society will never disappear!" Just when the Weird Association was launching an attack on human society in an orderly manner. Ye Feng and others are watching this year''s competition at the martial arts conference. The game was very anxious. But tell the truth. Although in the plane of One Punch Man, the martial artist also has a strong position, but the players who come to participate in this martial arts conference are basically all kinds of weak chickens. For example, what is the descendant of the pig''s fierce real fist, what is the descendant of the electorate blood fighting technique, and what is the gentle guardian of the Sunflower Dojo. Listening to their names will tell how unreliable this group of players is. But no way. The system asks Ye Feng to sign in here, and Ye Feng naturally wants to give the system a face, although this time the sign in only gave Ye Feng 50 points. But this can also be drawn 5 times, right? This is definitely not just five draws, but five hopes! For hope. The night wind is naturally not too little. It''s pretty good if you have it! Of course. Yefeng will never waste points easily to draw a lottery. At least he had to save points to return to the plane of death. As long as the last plane shuttle is completed. Ye Feng felt that he could let go and solicit hope! Chapter 1261： Is the system right? "Master, the strength of these players is so weak, let''s not look at it. Ji Er just thought of a very wonderful point of knowledge, should the master help Ji Er verify it?" Yan Lingji leaned against Ye Feng very docilely. The sweet voice and charming expression expressed her strong desire to make progress. For such outstanding students. The night wind has never been stingy. "Night Wind, I seem to have discovered a problem. This Ling Ling Ji and Medusa always have some very special brains. I thought that the queen, I have been very open, and the imagination is rich enough. Why? I still feel that I have no way to keep up with their brains and rhythms?" Liang Bing lay on the other side of the night breeze with a weird face, questioning: "Could it be related to your system?" After all, Yan Ling Ji and Medusa are not their bodies. These two people were tampered with by the system. So Liangbing always suspects that this system is a bit wrong. "Well... to be honest... sometimes I think this system is not quite right... but I haven''t found any real evidence, and I can''t make up for it." Ye Feng shrugged. This system is sometimes very cold and sometimes funny. But Ye Feng couldn''t tell whether she had **** or not. Is she really a ruthless system, or a system with a gender and a lot of unscrupulous content hidden in her little head? This makes Ye Feng always puzzled. "Forget it, don''t worry about the boring things, just use it anyway." A wicked smile appeared on the corner of Liang Bing''s mouth. have to say. The brand-new gameplay developed by Yan Ling Ji and Medusa really made Liang Bing really like it. Just when Ye Feng was about to take Yan Ling Ji and Liang Bing home to study and improve. Sudden. The audience in the martial arts hall erupted in bursts of cries that would make people feel creepy. The three-headed very vicious weird smashed the glass of the martial arts arena and rushed in from the outside! "Lao Tzu''s name is Hero, and he is the king of the first martial arts conference!" "I think when I was a human, I once challenged a powerful weirdo, but I was easily defeated by him!" "At that time, I realized a problem. Human beings are too weak. Only by evolving into weird can we conform to nature''s law of survival of the fittest and survival of the fittest. This is science!" "So I came today with high-tech products that can make you evolve into weird people!" "As long as you eat the weird cells in my hand! You can have power like Lao Tzu! Become a top powerhouse like Lao Tzu!" "How is it! Are your hearts moved!" The participants in this martial arts conference are basically relatively masters. If they can choose to become a weird person, then they can basically awaken to a stronger strength, so the task here is so embarrassing to be handled by the hero. Regardless of the hero''s ranking in the Weird Man Association, he is still very strong. At least it will be no problem to defeat Jenos! "Huh! So it''s you! I thought you were already dead! I didn''t expect you to become a weirdo! You really put us martial artists to shame!" Shuilong, the descendant of Mingtiquan, looked at the hero with a mocking face. He once regarded the hero as the goal he wanted to catch up with in his life, but he never expected that this martial artist who had achieved outstanding achievements in the martial arts conference would actually degenerate into an ugly weird! "That''s right, the weirdo is so ugly, surely no girl would like it, I don''t want to be a weirdo!" said the gentle guardian of the Sunflower Martial Arts Arena. "Weirdo! Want to hit our attention! Then let''s beat us first!" Haipai Karate Max said condensedly. "That''s right! Snake, the descendant of Snakebite Fist, is an A-level hero! How could I join the ranks of your weirdos! Take it to death!" The voice fell. Under the leadership of those warriors who still had a sense of justice, the contestants rushed towards the hero together. But then they are all eggs. The strength of the hero is really very powerful. He just threw a punch. The fist strength that swept up instantly enveloped all the cannon fodder that rushed towards him, and even the champion water dragon of this martial arts conference was blown out by the hero. "Humph!" "You stinky fish, rotten shrimps, before Lao Tzu evolves into a weird person, you are not Lao Tzu''s one-punch enemy, and now you dare to make a mistake in front of Lao Tzu?" "If I didn''t want to take you off, I would definitely not let you go easily today, hurry up and eat the weird cells for me, otherwise I have to kill them all!" The hero looked at them sarcastically, without taking them in his heart at all. At this time. A strong man wearing a white martial arts uniform walked out with determination. His name is Bakushan. Bakuyama has won two championships in the Budo Contest. In the martial arts circle, he was called the ghost man blasting mountain, and his strength was very strong, and he was only lost to the water dragon in this competition. "Baoshan! This weird man is too powerful! You and I must put aside the previous grudges and fight the enemy together. Only in this way can we defeat him!" The water dragon stood up from the ground in a very embarrassed manner, and stood there. Boom Mountain. After all, both of them are champion-level figures. As long as the two of them can join hands, they can still fight these weird people. but. Bakushan, who heard the invitation of the water dragon, did not speak. With a silent face, he picked up the weird cell thrown by the hero on the ground, and said lightly: "Water dragon, you have also seen it, even if you and I have won the championship in the martial arts tournament, we are still completely incomparable with the heroes who have become weird. So, since we can''t defeat the weirdo, why can''t we take the initiative to become the weirdo?" Heard this. The warriors were stunned at once. "Baoshan! What are you talking nonsense! We are warriors! How can we be weird! Don''t be confused!" Seeing that Bakushan seemed to be about to eat the cells of the weirdo, Shuilong quickly yelled at him. Hope Bakuyama can wake up. "That''s right! What the warrior wants to pursue is martial arts! That''s not pure power!" "Let us join forces to deal with weirdos!" The warriors are persuading Bakushan. But obviously. Bakuyama is a very assertive man. The things he has decided will not change easily. "Shuilong, you should take a look at your embarrassed look first, I think what the hero said is correct!" Baoshan said. Chapter 1262： Spike the audience "Baoshan is right. Becoming a weirdo is an evolution of mankind. This is science. We have to believe in science!" Bakuyama said it very seriously. Does it matter what kind of shape it maintains in the pursuit of becoming strong? Just like those people just now. Why refuse to be a weirdo for the sake of the girl? Such people do not deserve to be strong! Because they don''t even have the courage to make a choice between being a strong and having a girl! Baoshan simply looked down on them! Ever since. Bakuyama very decisively put the weird cell in his hand into his mouth and chewed. Although the smell of these weird cells is very difficult for Bakuyama to swallow, as if he was eating the most unpalatable Ollie. But from Bakushan''s point of view! As long as this Ollie can bring him strength! He can bear anything! boom! After the weird cell that looked like a kind of fruit was swallowed by Bakushan. A majestic force suddenly surged from his body. The feeling of being filled with powerful force makes Bakushan feel very at ease! That''s the feeling of the strong! "Jie Jie Jie, Jie Jie Jie!" "Is this the power of weirdos?" "Sure enough, it makes people feel so wonderful that they can''t refuse!" "Water Dragon!" "My power can easily crush you now!" The voice fell. The figure of Bakushan rushed towards the water dragon fiercely. The sudden increase in speed made Shuilong feel dazzled for a while, followed by a punch that blasted him out again. See the immediate strength growth of Bakushan. Many warriors finally couldn''t help it. Especially those warriors at the bottom, anyway, as individuals, they will be oppressed by others. It is better to become weird people, become weird people like Bakushan, at least they can retaliate against the humans who have bullied them! "Well, you did a good job, Bakushan, you already have the strength of the dragon level, so I''ll leave it to you, my uncle has other tasks to do." The hero looked at Boshan with satisfaction and nodded. This time, being able to gather a stranger like Bakushan in the martial arts field is definitely a great thing for the Weirdman Association. No matter how the other martial artists make their choices, this time the hero''s mission has been completed. "Huh! Okay, but hero, after the task here is completed, I will fight with you. I want you to see how strong I am as a weirdo!" Baoshan let out a cold snort, said : "I''m not weaker than you!" Bakushan was once the hero''s defeat. But after Baoshan became a weird man, he felt that the weather was clear and the rain was clear, and he might be able to do it again. "Haha, all right, then I will be waiting for you." The hero smiled grinningly. He didn''t put Bakushan in his eyes. After all, which of the elites in their Weird Association is not a dragon? Seeing the hero turn around to leave. Bakuyama''s gaze fell in vain to a certain corner of the auditorium. "Hmph, even though I have become a weird person in Bakushan, who said that weird people can''t enjoy human girls? I think my ability in that area has become stronger!" Bakushan grinned grinningly, and his eyes fell on two beautiful girls. On the girl''s body, and these two girls are Liang Bing and Yan Ling Ji. "Hehehe, that kid is going to be unlucky, who made him bring two big beauties like that to spread dog food here, I can''t stand it a long time ago." "Otherwise, our brothers will eat the weird cells too. When he becomes the subordinate of Master Baoshan, maybe after he enjoys it, we can enjoy it too?" "Hi... Master Baoshan is so strong, I guess these two girls might be killed directly?" "How does it matter? Can we still be hot when we die? Even if the body is incomplete, we are all weirdos. As long as those places are still there, can we use them as tools when we bring them back?" "That''s right, anyway, as long as you remember what they look like, that''s it!" "??" Ye Feng frowned. He was planning to leave, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. "Made! How dare you speak up in front of this queen! Yefeng! Don''t let them go!" said Liang Bing viciously. Don''t look at Liang Bing as the queen of the devil, but the devil is only a special race, and they also have a bottom line, but now the men who have been caught by a bug here have obviously lost their bottom line. "Master, those weirdos are so ugly, they are so scared, let''s solve the problem quickly, and then go home and do something serious." Yan Lingji said sweetly beside Ye Feng. "Well, I think it''s OK." Ye Feng shrugged, and moved towards the sky above the martial arts hall. A thundercloud suddenly appeared, followed by dozens of thunders falling from the sky, killing those who had eaten the weird cells and The scum that is about to eat the weird cells will all be killed. Bakushan also died indiscriminately under such a blow. "..." Water Dragon. Is the strength of my water dragon really so bad? Isn''t that the Boom Mountain is too strong, but my water dragon is too weak? The water dragon with a single pulse of Ming Tiquan fell into confusion. Perceive the instant death of the weird in the martial arts arena. The hero rushed back from the outside like a bolt of lightning. "Who did it! Stand up for me! You dare to destroy Lao Tzu''s mission! I want to see who is impatient!" The voice fell. The hero exudes a very terrifying aura. This breath made all the warriors present feel frightened! "So strong! So terrible! Didn''t he just use his true strength at all! I feel that he is even more powerful than Bakushan!" "What are we going to do! This time I guess it''s really going to die! It''s too late to eat the weird cells and surrender! Those cells were destroyed by that guy with lightning!" "Hey! Why did I sign up to learn martial arts back then! If I didn''t learn martial arts, I wouldn''t come to any martial arts convention. If I didn''t participate in the martial arts convention, I wouldn''t encounter such terrible things, wouldn''t I have to die? " Hear the voices of these discussions around. The hero''s terrifying face did not show the joy of pretending to be successful. Because he is not a weird person who likes to pretend. He is really very angry now. soon. The hero followed the gaze of most warriors and discovered the existence of the night wind. But just when he was about to go crazy. A ray of thunder suddenly burst out from the thundercloud that was about to disperse above the martial arts conference. The light blue thunder pierced the hero''s head unceremoniously. Sent him a box lunch. "I really can be squeaky, thinking how strong he is." Liang Bing raised his eyebrows in disdain. Chapter 1263： Poor Janos "Hehe, it''s finally quiet down now, and we can finally go home and do some serious things, Master." Yan Lingji drove the ball into the night breeze, and seemed a little impatient. A few days later. The Weird Association¡¯s attack on human society intensified. There was even a powerful human who claimed to be a weirdo, and he was frantically hunting the heroes of the Heroes Association. This man is naturally the hero hunter hungry wolf. this day. The S-class hero metal bat of the Heroes Association is fighting against the hungry wolf. But the metal bat actually belongs to the existence of the crane tail among the S-class heroes. After a few rounds, the metal bat has been beaten by a hungry wolf with a black nose and swollen face, very embarrassed. "Is this the strength of the Heroes Association''s S-rank heroes? It''s too rubbish! Just because you are embarrassed to call yourself a hero?" The hungry wolf kicked the metal bat with a very disdainful kick. He has lost his interest in metal bats. But just when the hungry wolf was about to kill the metal bat, the extremely handsome Janos suddenly appeared in front of the hungry wolf. "You are a hungry wolf, right? I am the S-rank hero Jenos. Today, I will use practical actions to make you understand a truth. The S-level heroes of the Heroes Association are very powerful!" Jenos looked calmly. The hungry wolf said again: "In addition, I think your moves seem to be a bit similar to Mr. Bangu. Wouldn''t you be the villain mentioned by Mr. Bangu?" Hungry Wolf calls himself a "human weirdo" and a "hero hunter". He himself has extremely high martial arts talents. He was originally Banggu''s chief disciple, but because of some conceptual reasons, he was finally expelled from his division by Banggu. . But the hungry wolf who left the division did not abandon himself. Through these years of hard practice, he has a very powerful combat power! So he was going to do something big, and let the teacher who expelled him from the teacher''s door see how wrong the decision he made back then! "Cut, it was actually seen, but it doesn''t matter, I don''t care about the relationship with the old man anymore." The voice fell. The hungry wolf rushed towards Janos unceremoniously. Then the two violently swayed openly in the street. have to say. After a series of transformations of Kesha''s body, Jenos has become very strong, but after a great battle, Jenos still lost smoothly to the hungry wolf. "Cut, I thought you were so strong, it seems that it''s just that." A hint of sarcasm appeared on the corners of the hungry wolf''s mouth. Jenos stomped to death. But at this moment. A dazzling light appeared, and Kesha, wearing a silver suit and silver armor, appeared in the starving wolf''s sight. "Tsk tusk, Xiaojie, I''ve used Dark Suyin and Dark Iron to help you transform it to this level. I didn''t expect you to still fail. Could it be that you have awakened what 100% ability to defeat? " Keisha looked at Jenos with great interest, then raised her hand with a wave, and a majestic force instantly blasted the hungry wolf away. Subsequently. Keisha stepped forward, collected Jenos'' parts, and quickly regained his human form. "Go and change your opponent to fight, I don''t believe it, can you still not win once?" Keisha shook her head with great interest. She felt that the original power of this plane was really unreasonable. There are not only people like Saitama who can become very strong inexplicably. There are also kings who have super luck for some reason. Now there is even someone like Jenos who is already very strong but will still be defeated. "The queen... can you let me rest for a while... even the donkey in the master''s house doesn''t have such a hard time." Janos sighed. Although people are transforming people, you can''t squeeze me like that, can you? "Then I don''t care, my experiment is not over yet, you have to continue to cooperate." Keisha shrugged, then she looked at the left side and smiled lightly: "Oh, night wind, you guys. A few wrong guys are here too? Why don''t you stay at home and continue to create people?" Just talking. The night wind led people out from the corner of the street. "If I don''t come again, I''m afraid my apprentice will be broken by you." Ye Feng shook his head. Kesha''s maintenance skills are really strong. Regardless of how Jenos was dismantled by the enemy, Keisha can quickly repair Jenos, and then can charge Jenos with light energy. Seems very sweet. But Jenos was about to collapse, so he secretly contacted Ye Feng and asked him to come and save himself. "Cut, what''s the matter! I have transformed Jenos. How can he be as fragile as you said?" Keisha shook her head indifferently, as if Jenos hadn''t been disassembled into parts just now. Same. "Yeah, I think Xiaojie''s body is very strong, why is he always being hammered?" Liang Bing also felt quite puzzled. Both are bigwigs in technology. Naturally, Liangbing can see the situation of Janos at a glance. With the body material of Jenos, although it is not a big deal in the Super Seminary, it should be considered very strong here. How can it be demolished? "This is the magical place of the One Punch Superman plane. It''s good to get used to it in the future." Ye Feng shook his head, and then fell on the hungry wolf. "But compared to Janos, I call this Hungry wolf monsters are more interested. Like Saitama, he can evolve in failure. I am curious to what extent he can evolve if he can give him enough conditions." The situation of Hungry Wolf is similar to that of Saitama. But the evolution of Hungry Wolf is not as easy as Saitama. He seems to have to be beaten severely. Although the hungry wolf did eventually evolve into a god-level powerhouse like Poros, it is still no better than Saitama, but Ye Feng is very curious. If the hungry wolf creates enough evolutionary conditions, he will not surpass Saitama. Woolen cloth? "Just rely on him?" Liang Bing looked at the embarrassed hungry wolf curiously when he heard the words. The devil''s claws were released and pinched him up, "Just you? Can you compare to Xiaoyuyu?" "Asshole! Quickly let me go! I''m going to kill you!" The hungry wolf roared wildly. obviously. Liang Bing''s behavior made the hungry wolf feel very humiliated! He is a martial artist, how can he be treated like this! "Let go of you? Haha, Queen, I just lacked toys to play with." Liang Bing''s mouth suddenly showed an evil smile, and looked at Ye Feng and said: "Ye Feng, this beating hungry wolves accelerated his evolution. Why don''t you just leave it to me?" ...... The punch is almost over. In addition, as usual, one day off at the end of the month. Chapter 1264： Poor centipede elder ?"Leave it to you? But are you free? Are you not doing things that are wrong with Ye Feng every day?" Keisha shook her head and said lightly: "So, I look at experimental observation objects like this, It''s better to leave it to me, after all, I''m more serious." "That won''t work! I have given you Xiaojie! This hungry wolf has to be handed over to me! And I feel that his temperament is very similar to our demons, and I can''t help but want to be in his body. Inject something in." Liang Bing added the corners of his mouth. The evil aura of the Devil Queen was undoubtedly revealed. Although everyone is from the Super Theological Seminary plane to engage in pornography, oh no, they are people engaged in scientific research. However, Liangbing''s research style and philosophy are completely different from Kesha. Hungry wolf really suits him. "Rangbing, it''s okay to give the hungry wolf to you, but don''t do anything messy to him." Ye Feng shook his head and said, "The reason why the hungry wolf can evolve like Saitama is because In the process of evolution, he can maintain the human form very well. If you change his genes, I guess that evolutionary ability will also disappear, understand?" "Don''t worry, I have a sense of measure." Liang Bing waved his hand and smiled disapprovingly. Ye Feng several people are discussing. At this time. The powerful eccentric centipede elder of the eccentric association got out of the ground. The centipede elder is quite huge. The length is several blocks long even if hovering, and the shell is very hard. There was quite an astonishing breath on his body. After Elder Centipede appeared, he stared at the Ye Feng people with indifferent eyes, and said lightly: "Put down the hungry wolf, he has been spotted by our Weird Association, put him down, maybe the old man can still go around you!" Heard this. Everyone was stunned. They really haven''t encountered someone as arrogant as Elder Centipede for a long time. "Who is this?" Ye Feng shrugged. "I''m not coming. He is too weak and has no characteristics. I have no interest in such a weak person." Keisha waved her hand, seemingly disgusted. "I don''t want it either. This big bug is too ugly. It''s even ugly than Thornton. Look at him with a human face on his head. It''s disgusting." Liang Bing also shook his head and refused. "..." Elder Centipede. Elder Centipede was very injured. His strength is actually quite strong in the world of One Punch Superman. The centipede elder''s body is unusually huge, even if it hovered, it was several blocks long, and the outer shell was also very hard. He could easily destroy a large area when he turned his body, and he also possessed a powerful regeneration ability. in those days. The centipede elder is a weird person who can swing with the blasting, and even the blasting only seriously injured him, but he failed to kill the centipede elder, which is evident in the strength of this body. Over the years, the centipede elder has been thinking of ways to improve himself, determined to seek revenge by blasting, and he felt that he must have done it now. But now he is disgusted by this group of humans the size of reptiles? What about it? "Master, or else, I''ll come?" Janos may have been with Saitama for too long, and learned that Saitama scratched the back of his head, and then volunteered. "You? I don''t think so." Ye Feng shook his head, then took a look in the direction of the centipede elder, and said helplessly: "I knew I had brought Saitama out. He is the most suitable." Miscellaneous? Hear this very humiliating word. The centipede elders, even if they have a high level of self-cultivation, would still be unable to withstand it. What''s more, he himself is a weird person who has no self-cultivation at all! "Ignorant humans! You successfully angered me! Let this city be destroyed because of your words!" The sound of the urn sound came from the mouth of the centipede elder. Immediately afterwards. His body, as thick as a water tank, also squirmed. The hard shell on the body was like a sharp blade, and a high-rise building collapsed in an instant. have to say. Destructive power like this would be really difficult to deal with if it weren''t for Saitama in this plane. As for the blast that once defeated the centipede elder. Ye Feng had never found him, and didn''t know what his condition was. "Four Broken Road¡¤Bai Lei!" Seeing that the centipede elder began to launch a fierce attack. Ye Feng pointed randomly in the direction of the centipede elder, and then, a dazzling thunder light struck out in an instant, piercing the centipede elder''s head accurately and accurately. "Look, it''s very weak, just kill it casually." Liang Bing curled his lips. "No, this weird man is not dead. His key is not on his head. He has a strong ability to regenerate, but because he is afraid of our strength, he didn''t activate it." Kesha''s mouth was picked up, and his face leaked. A touch of ridicule. This weird man really held his breath, he seemed to be waiting for everyone to think he was dead, and then looking for a chance to escape and rebirth. But how can it be useful to be careful in front of so many powerful people? "Oh? No wonder I feel a little bit wrong, let''s bake it." Ye Feng shrugged, and then his hands became imprinted, and he gave the elder centipede with a fireball technique. Then, a burst of that protein burned. The scent permeated the whole city, "It''s a pity that Saitama is not here, otherwise today''s dinner can be saved." ......... The Headquarters of the Weird Association. Big Eyes saw through the remote screen the entire process of Ye Feng killing the centipede elders. She felt that she couldn''t believe the scene she had just seen. After all, that''s the centipede elder! Why did he die like a cannon fodder? And the way of death is so shameful? These people are simply too cruel! "Is he Ye Feng?" "Is that the strength like him has surpassed the current big snake, right?" "If this is the case, wouldn''t my plan again come to nothing?" "no!" "It seems that I can only find a way to make the snake evolve again!" "Even if he evolves, I cannot seize his body, nor can I sit still! I must find a way to deal with him!" Big Eyes is actually just a puppet-like weird man controlled by Sykes, the founder of the Weird Association. Although the big eyes look very ugly. But Sykes is actually a pretty young girl with long wavy hair wearing black-rimmed glasses. And it just happens to be the royal sister style that some people like. When Sykes was a student, he was a friend of Hell''s Fuxue and the vice president of the "Superpower Research Association". Chapter 1265： Crossbow S later. Sykes parted ways because of different ideas from them, and founded the Weird Association with several "Dragon"-class Weirds. Through these years of research, Sykes put forward the theory of near-death evolution, and through this theory, successfully made the big snake become the weird king big snake. She originally planned to merge with the strange king Orochi at the right time. Occupy the body of the monster king Orochi through his powerful soul power. Thus. She can become the most powerful woman in the world! However, if the weird king Orochi continues to evolve because of the night wind, the difficulty of this kind of fusion and swallowing will become very great. Maybe one. Maybe he will be swallowed by the strange king Orochi! But it''s up to now. The Weird Association has torn apart from the Heroes Association. In case that night wind hits the door. Don''t they want to be served in a pot? "In any case! Our Weirds Association must succeed! This time the plan must not fail! Even if I can''t swallow the snake!" ......... Next. Ye Feng handed the hungry wolf to Liang Bing, and asked her to install it in a space-time cage and take it back to evolve. Seeing that Ye Feng really didn''t want Jenos to continue to cooperate with her being beaten, Kesha had to change to another experimental observation object. "Master, otherwise I will stay by your side in the future, Queen Keisha is really terrible." Janos said silently. "That''s not okay. I still have a lot to do as a teacher. How can I keep you with me?" Ye Feng looked at Jenos with disgust, then touched his chin, and said, "Look, Fuxue Na Bian seems to have encountered a bit of danger. As a teacher, you have to hurry to help others. You should go home early. There are weird people everywhere outside. It is very dangerous and may not be suitable for you." "..." Janos. He is also an S-rank hero anyway. Why is it not suitable? Why! ......... City B. A block full of red lights. A female weirdo holding a leather/whip is fighting Fuxue. That''s right. She is the crossbow S from the Weird Association. The crossbow S is very bold and unrestrained. On her right leg was a beautiful high-heeled black boot, and on her left leg was a black leather boot with a high heel over the knee, with a thorny belt on top. This kind of dress makes Crossbow S''s lower body very confusing. The upper body of the Crossbow S is more exaggerated than the lower body, with only a few belts in the **** underwear, and the arms are covered with long black leather gloves. A triangular mask on the face. There is a heart-shaped pattern on the forehead and long golden hair. Such weird people are actually very scarce in this day and age. If it weren''t for her strong strength, she would have been snatched home by various weirdos to do something special. "Damn it! What did you do to my subordinates? Why are they attacking me!" Chuuxue used his mental power to deal with his subordinates, while looking viciously at this weird man holding a leather/whip woman. be honest. Although Chuuxue also imagined something related to the leather/whip. but! Obviously that is not the situation that is not quite right now! "Hehehe, maybe they are fascinated by the charm of others, so they all choose to follow me to fight. Isn''t this something that is easy to understand?" Crossbow S smiled openly, with the leather/whip in his hand. The pumping crackle. Crossbow S is good at using whips, and she also has a very special ability. Anyone who is hit by her will lose self-awareness and become her whip. So after this battle. All the subordinates that Chuixue brought out were controlled by Crossbow S. That is, Fuxue''s strength is pretty good. otherwise. Fuxue has now become the lash of Crossbow S. Just imagine. A whip can control the ability of a beautiful woman, which makes many LSPs unable to live safely! "Impossible! They are my most loyal subordinates! They will never betray me! Especially in the face of people like you who dare not even take off their masks!" Chuuxue said very angrily, "I see. Under your mask, there must be a very ugly face!" Although Chuuxue can defeat her subordinates controlled by Crossbow S. But she is their boss after all. Chuuxue couldn''t deal with them cruelly. But this way. Chuuxue''s actions were completely restrained by these men under the control of Crossbow S. "Huh! Dare to say I''m ugly? My old lady killed you! Give it to me!" Crossbow S frowned. She is indeed not very good-looking, but in fact, she can''t be said to be ugly. The four views of Crossbow S are actually very long. But it''s that mouth, just like a slit woman. Even if the LSP sees it, it has to be subdued. So what she hates most is that people say she is not good-looking! The voice fell. A strange red light flashed in the eyes of Chuuxue''s men. Then they desperately rushed towards Chuuxue. "Damn! You all wake up! We are companions! I don''t want to hurt you! Wake up!" Chuuxue let out a roar, but the souls of those people have been controlled by Crossbow S, and they can''t Wake up. "Haha, is it not bad? In this case, you can still stop their attack by not hurting them, but the old lady has lost patience with you, and originally wanted to consume your strength and then control it. Yours, but my old lady has changed her mind now, my old lady is going to kill you now!" Crossbow S''s cold laughter fell. The leather/whip in her hand has been raised high, and she swung mercilessly toward the flaw that Chuixue exposed. If you get hit by this whip. Although Chuuxue would not be controlled by the crossbow S. But Chuuxue''s white body, as white as snow, is probably too skinny to mention it! But even though Chuuxue knew this, her energy had been completely caught by her subordinates, and she couldn''t resist at all. Seeing that the barbed whip was about to fall on him. suddenly. A breeze passed. Immediately afterwards, Chuuxue suddenly felt that he moved his body and was picked up by someone. A very warm touch came from the place where the two of them were in contact. That feeling makes Chuuxue very comfortable. The familiar taste also made Chuuxue breathe a sigh of relief. he came! He is finally here! "Chuuxue, you look a little embarrassed, even your clothes have been scratched in so many places, so why don''t you notify me earlier?" Ye Feng looked at Chuuxue in his arms warmly and smiled. Chapter 1266： Celia was taken away "I... I thought I could do it by myself... I didn''t expect... I would still trouble you..." Chuuxue felt the temperature in the night breeze, her cheeks reddened weakly and lowered weakly. The head said something. "What''s the trouble with this, don''t forget, I am a helpful person." Ye Feng smiled gracefully. Watching the two people throwing dog food there. Crossbow S''s eyes became cold. "Huh! Here comes another one who is not afraid of death? Don''t think you are more handsome, I won''t kill you, the big deal, I squeeze you, and then use the whip to make you my corpus, and then take it back, huh Hmph." Nu S looked at Ye Feng with a grin, and then a whip drew towards Ye Feng. Snapped! Ye Feng raised his hand and grabbed the leather/whip of the crossbow S. "Play the whip in front of me? Who gave you such confidence? The ugly crack female weirdo?" Ye Feng let out a sneer, his palm was slightly hardened, and the leather/whip in Crossbow S''s hand was snatched by Ye Feng in an instant. In his own hand, he drew it back with a whip. "Ah~~~" A sudden sound of suffocation sounded. The crossbow S even put on a very enchanting look. obviously. Ye Feng knew at a glance that the Crossbow S was very good in some aspects. But it''s a pity. When Ye Feng was watching Superman Punch, Crossbow S took off the mask, almost disgusting his overnight meal. So Yefeng played with the whip for a while and let his ears feel comfortable for a while, the cold storage relentlessly reaped the life of Crossbow S. "Yefeng...your whip is so powerful..." Chuuxue was still in her arms by Yefeng. She witnessed the whole process that Yefeng had just cleaned up the crossbow S, her face was red. "This is actually nothing. What you saw just now is just some basics. You will only know my true strength in the future." Ye Feng smiled and put Chuixue down from his arms. "Really? I''m looking forward to it." Chuuxue looked at Ye Feng innocently, like a girl looking at the hero she had been expecting from a young age, "By the way, Ye Feng, now there are weird people everywhere, I can live temporarily Go to your house? It seems to be safe there, right?" Although Fuxue is the number one hero in the B-level ranking. But girls will become very weak in front of boys who are worth relying on. "Well, I have a lot of security measures in my house, but..." Ye Feng frowned slightly. He suspected Chuuxue might be hitting his idea, but Ye Feng is not a person who easily refuses girls. Go ahead, let¡¯s talk about other things later." Anyway. Ye Feng does not know how many planes it will experience in the future. Therefore, every plane should leave a little thought, so that when you remember it, you will feel that your trip is worthwhile. so. Chuuxue hit him, pay attention, let her hit it. It''s a big deal! Isn''t the saying that said very well? Disadvantage is a blessing! ......... In a small wood. Two weirdos dressed as ninjas stopped Sonic. Their purpose is very simple, that is, they want Sonic to eat the weird cells and become a member of the weird association. "Sonic, everyone comes from the same ninja village. We are also to take care of you, so we gave you this opportunity. Don''t know what is good or bad!" A ninja said. "Yes! As long as you eat these weird cells, you can become a weird, and you can work with us for the weird king Orochi! This is your glory!" said the second ninja. to be honest. Although the two ninjas have become weird, Sonic can still vaguely recognize them. He never thought that they would have chosen to be weird. Things are really impermanent. "You guys are really embarrassed for the ninja." Sonic shook his head, and then smiled openly: "But it doesn''t matter, you are not a real ninja at all." Since Sonic worshipped Yefeng as his teacher. He has a new understanding of the profession of ninja. They turned out to be the kind of ninja who didn''t mean to be serious! According to the master''s statement. They may not even be able to bear it. "Humph! How dare you look down upon us two? Do you really think you are strong? Today, let you see how powerful our two predecessors are!" The voice fell off. The figures of the two disappeared instantly. The two of them attacked Sonic''s left and right sides very tacitly. But when they hit Sonic. Sonic''s body has become a stand-in. "See? This is the real ninjutsu. I''ll show you something more powerful next time!" "Art fire escape **** fireball!" boom! Sonic completed Jieyin in an instant, and a huge fireball spit out from his mouth and directly hit the two weird people who came to draw him. The high temperature emanating from the fireball and the explosion after the collision directly blew the two of them out. "See? This is what a ninja should look like!" Sonic smiled faintly and left the grove. ......... In the next few days. The entire human activity area is performing a similar plot to the above. The weirdos of the Weird Association are desperately wooing the humans who are already a little powerful to become weirdos. To enhance the strength of the Weird Association. Although they were killed by many weird people in the process. But there are more humans willing to join them to become weird. It''s as if in the super seminary plane, after demons occupied the earth, many humans were willing to become demons. Although weird people or demons, their appearance will become very ugly in human aesthetics, but in such a living environment, not everyone can maintain a human heart. This situation continued for some time. Finally, after the Weird Association kidnapped the majority shareholder of the Heroes Association. The Heroes Association is finally ready to launch a general attack on the Weird Association! ......... this day. Ye Feng suddenly received an urgent notice from the Heroes Association headquarters. "Mr. Yefeng, the big boss of our Heroes Association, Celia was taken away by a stranger. Now the situation inside the Heroes Association has become a mess. I plan to gather a wave of the most powerful heroes to rescue the big boss!" The black braised egg was very anxious on the phone. The Association of Heroes is the last line of defense for human beings against weirdos in today''s society. If the Association of Heroes falls. The human will be completely defeated by the weirdo. So this matter is very important! Chapter 1267： Sad hungry wolf "Oh, he was finally caught." Ye Feng shrugged and said: "So, have you inquired about the position of the Weird Association?" "Uh... it is still under investigation, but it should be cleared soon, the problem is not big!" Although the one-eyed bald head feels that Ye Feng''s statement is a bit weird. But things are urgent now. He can''t take care of that much anymore. "That''s fine. Send me the address directly after you find it. I''ll go to the Weird Association to save people. Don''t worry." Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly. It''s just a king snake, it''s nothing. "Uh...Mr. Yefeng, you must not underestimate them. Their strength is still very strong. You should come to the headquarters of the association first. Let''s hold a combat meeting for the big boss and your own safety. Everyone still has to work together to fight the monsters." The one-eyed bald head said very seriously. Although he also knew that Ye Feng''s strength was not weak. Even if it''s not for the sake of face. The night wind may have replaced the tornado long ago and become the second place in the S-rank ranking of the Heroes Association. But the headquarters of the Weird Association is said to have a very powerful Weird! So we still have to take a long-term view! "Okay, I don''t care, then I''ll be over later." Ye Feng shook his head. Ye Feng itself didn''t care too much about things like Salia being caught. But Yefeng just received a new sign-in task this morning. The content of the task is to ask him to sign in to the Weird Association. Now that he has already had a sign-in task, he will save someone by the way, which is not a big problem. After hanging up. Jenos looked at Ye Feng very puzzled and asked, "Master, didn¡¯t it mean that the shareholders of the Heroes Association have S-level heroes and A-level heroes to protect them recently? The Weird Association can still be taken from the headquarters of the association. Major shareholders? Are they so strong?" Although the Association of Heroes is dominated by heroes. But if you want an organization of this size to function normally, money is naturally indispensable. Therefore, the safety of these shareholders has always been an issue that the Heroes Association attaches great importance to. But even so. The Weird Association could still take Selia? "Strength, it doesn''t necessarily have to be that strong, but the abilities of the weirdo are ever-changing, so it''s not impossible to catch people." Ye Feng said: "By the way, you don''t want to go. " "..." Janos. The underground space of the manor. Liangbing has opened up a large space here for various experimental studies. at this time. Saitama is helping Liangbing adjust the evolved hungry wolf inside. Hungry wolves basically can''t see the human form anymore. His body has become extremely tall, his muscles all over his body are like shot puts, and he is full of strength at first glance. "The eighty-seventh test begins now!" Liang Bing gave an order. The hungry wolf in the cage rushed out like crazy. The hungry wolf rushed in front of Saitama at a very fast speed. Then, he waved his big hand and grabbed Saitama''s neck, then hammered his bald head on the ground and gave him a fierce rubbing. This operation looks very sharp. But this behavior seemed useless except to make the ground brighter. boom! After being a little annoyed by the demon, Saitama slammed a punch, and once again blasted the hungry wolf that had evolved more than 80 times. The hungry wolf hit the surrounding dark alloy wall, spit out old blood, and became wilted again. "Sister, is he really evolving? I don''t seem to be able to feel it at all, or he can''t even stop it with a punch?" Saitama scratched the back of his head with an oval face. You lied, this hungry wolf hasn''t become stronger at all. "Nonsense, of course he has become stronger, and the data won''t lie." Liangbing shook his head, then threw a large drumstick to Saitama, and Saitama happily took the drumstick and chewed. There was a hum. A spatial ripple flashed. Ye Feng''s figure appeared in the underground space. "How is the test going on today?" Ye Feng looked at the state of the hungry wolf and asked Liang Bing with a smile. "Unfortunately, this hungry wolf is still far away from Xiao Yuyu. Although he has evolved a lot, he still can''t stop Xiao Yuyu from punching." Liang Bing smiled and told Sony. Ke dragged the hungry wolf back into the cage, "However, through the research on the evolution process of the hungry wolf, I have collected a lot of information about the original power of this plane, which has a great guiding role for my research. ." For people at the level of Liangbing. There are not many things she can pursue. There is only something left to explore the unknown and certain instincts. Therefore, Liang Bing is also very concerned about the original power of the planes of the heavens. Just like Kesha. They are all conducting their own scientific research. It''s a pity that Hexi was not brought over. otherwise. If the three of them can join hands... Ye Feng really has some small expectations. "All right, you guys keep working hard here first, I have to go to City A, there is a task to do, and by the way the weird association will be destroyed." Ye Feng said disapprovingly. "Weirdo Association? Need help?" Liang Bing said. "No, it''s just a bunch of kids, I just killed them in the past." Ye Feng shook his head. Although all king snakes seem to be very powerful, in the eyes of Ye Feng, they are like cats who have gone astray, and they are not worth mentioning. ......... Heroes¡¯ Association Headquarters. Most of the S-rank heroes have come here one after another. The atmosphere throughout the headquarters is very depressing. After all, the big boss was taken away by the Weird Association, this kind of thing is very serious. "Everyone, we have just received news from the Weird Association. Our big boss has been imprisoned at the headquarters of the Weird Association. They demanded that we stop beheading the weirdos. So for the personal safety of the big boss, I temporarily let the heroes We stopped our respective missions, but these are only temporary. For the safety of humanity, our Heroes Association cannot allow the Weird Association to develop recklessly. Therefore, you must use the fastest time to rescue people from the Weird Association. Row!" The eyes of the one-eyed bald head are very solemn. Although he is very reluctant to let the heroes stop fighting, and heroes everywhere have very big opinions on this decision, as the head of the Heroes Association, he has nothing to do. He has to make such a decision. OK! Chapter 1268： Offensive Weird Association ?The development of the Heroes Association is indispensable with financial support. After the major shareholder was arrested, the one-eyed bald head has been under pressure from other shareholders. Therefore, at times like this, even if he is reluctant, he will definitely not make any decisions that will affect the safety of major shareholders. "Has the location of the Weird Association been found?" Ye Feng asked. "I have found it!" Tong Di turned on the computer in front of him, and a coordinate position was displayed on the computer''s screen. "If that''s the case, let''s go?" Ye Feng shrugged, a little impatient already waiting. "Uh...Mr. Yefeng, although we now have the coordinates of the Weird Association, we don''t know much about the Weird Association. Isn''t it a bit too reckless to go straight to it?" King said. "King is right. Although we are strong, we are not brainless heroes." Tornado intervened and glanced at Ye Feng, then said: "By the way, I heard that Chuixue moved to you? You guys? What are you doing these days?" "What else can you do? Just do the things you imagined?" Ye Feng shrugged. Although the system did not give the task of letting Yefeng accept his disciple this time, Yefeng still accepted Chuuxue as his first female disciple. so. With such a relationship between male master and female apprentice, what can they do wrong? Isn''t it just that little thing? "Huh! What a man with no taste!" Tornado saw that Ye Feng always ignored her, but instead accepted her sister, which made Tornado very heartbroken. Although Tornado does not mean that he favors the night wind. But the feeling of being ignored by a good man is very uncomfortable! "That...Miss Tornado, Mr. Yefeng, it seems that this is not the time to discuss these things, right? Aren''t we going to attack the Weird Association soon?" One-eyed bald head was a little embarrassed. Can you also be considerate of others? People are being hammered by shareholders every day, and every day is under a lot of pressure, okay? "The matter of attacking the Weird Association is very simple. Later, I will let Liang Bing open a wormhole at the coordinates you provided, and then kill the Weirds in the past. As for whether you want to go with me, you can go with you. "Yefeng said. "Uh... really don''t have to wait to collect more information, and then everyone discusses the tactics before going over?" Tong Di scratched his head. "No, I have also been a ninja. I am professional in sneaking and saving people. My tactic is that we rush in and kill all the weird people, and then we can naturally rescue the hostages. It''s that simple." Ye Feng said . With the coordinates, open a wormhole, fly over the liver naturally, and it''s done. This kind of thing is fully equipped with a man and a woman. The environment has also been found. Is there anything to discuss next? Just go straight to the topic. "Uh..." Everyone was speechless for a while. Next. Ye Feng notified Liang Bing and asked her to create a coordinate from the headquarters of the Heroes Association to the headquarters of the Weird Association. "Everyone, it doesn''t matter whether you go or not. I can handle it alone, or you can stay here and wait for my good news." After Ye Feng finished speaking, he stepped into the wormhole. Among them, the figure disappeared. "This...are we going? Actually, I think we should trust Mr. Ye Feng! He can do it himself!" After a long while, King put his chin on and said very solemnly. "Cut, it''s just a big talk. I won''t assign such an important task to that unreliable guy." Tornado curled his lips unconvinced, and followed into the wormhole. "Yefengjun is the old man''s friend. In any case, the old man still has to fight alongside him." Banggu smiled slightly and also entered the wormhole. "Hey...it looks like...this time we are really going to fight an unprepared battle, but fortunately, there is no need to do homework?" Tong Di sighed, and everyone else got into the worm. Hole, prepare to fight a life-and-death battle with the Weird Association. The Headquarters of the Weird Association. In a dimly lit space. The eccentrics of the eccentric association are holding an impromptu meeting urgently. "It has been confirmed. The people in the Heroes Association don¡¯t know how they came here. I didn¡¯t even notice any trouble, and they have already appeared on the periphery of our headquarters. It seems that they are deliberate and we have to Discuss a countermeasure as soon as possible." Da Yu said with solemn eyes. The location that Tong Di detected was not inside the Weird Association but outside. Ye Feng is now leading the heroes into the Weird Guild but has not yet penetrated into the core area, so he left some time for the Weird Guild. "I don''t have to discuss something, right? Since they put the door on their own, then let''s rush out and kill them together? This king has long wanted to fight the little girl named Tornado! "Weird King Dashe said with a grim look. "Wang, you still have to pay attention to a little strategy in the battle. I think we still have to use the role of hostages." said a very strangely shaped weird person. "Get out! You ugly ghost, don''t talk!" Weird King Dashe glanced at the other person impatiently. "..." Ugly ghost. The name of that weird man is Black Sperm. The name is wrong. The long look is not right. But the strength of Hei Jing is still quite strong. His body can change its shape and size at will. There are 11 trillion multi-dividing cells in his body, all of which can be combined into a "golden sperm" state, and it can also liberate all 11 trillion cells to launch a sperm tsunami. Although this black spirit can''t make it into the top three in the Weird Association. But his vitality is super powerful. As long as one cell does not die, it can be restored to its original state in the future. "Don''t quarrel, everyone, it''s not that easy to get into our Weird Association, at least it is necessary to have them split up and kill them separately." Da Yuyan said. "Hmph, okay, remember to leave the strongest one to me!" The strange man king Da Snake''s voice was full of confidence. ......... A dozen alloy channels appeared in front of Ye Feng and others. obviously. The location of each of these passages is definitely different, otherwise the weirdos of the weird people association will not be able to build so many in no time. "Mr Yefeng, there are so many roads here, how should we go? I don''t think it is that simple." Although the one-eyed bald head was originally the person in charge of the Heroes Association, he still respectfully poses in front of Yefeng. A humble appearance. After all, Yefeng is different from other heroes. Yefeng is a person who makes people feel right. Chapter 1269： Finally, the big boss Sykes appeared ?"There are tens of thousands of roads, and safety is the first one. Most of them are ambushes, so except for the S-rank heroes, everyone else stays in place and waits. As for the S-rank heroes, everyone chooses one path, presumably You all have a certain degree of self-protection." Ye Feng said indifferently. For the night wind. In fact, it doesn''t matter which entrance you go from. Just choose any one. "That won''t work. As the person in charge of this rescue operation, I must go in." The one-eyed bald head shook his head. Although he also knew that it might be dangerous to rush into the Weird Association with his own strength. But he didn''t worry about letting everyone in by themselves. "All right, if you really want to go in, then go all the way with King." Ye Feng shook his head. "That''s it... In terms of king''s strength, this seems to be no problem." The one-eyed bald head nodded. Although he originally planned to go all the way with Ye Feng. But since Ye Feng suggested that he go all the way with King, there is no problem, after all, King is also very powerful. And the bald head is also very curious about King''s combat methods. After all, when they saw King in the past, the battle was already over. "Well... I think you should be with Ye Fengjun. After all, you are the backbone of our association. In case of an accident, it may not be very good." King looked serious, but in fact he was a little confused. Said with a beep. "It''s okay, I believe in your strength." One-eyed bald head smiled. Although the strength of Night Wind is the strongest in the Heroes Association. But King also should not be underestimated. The one-eyed bald head felt that entering with King shouldn''t be a big problem. in other words. If you follow King¡¯s side, you can¡¯t guarantee safety. Isn''t this world really going to end? This idea is actually similar to Night Wind. Ye Feng felt that King''s luck was against the sky anyway, he would definitely not be cold, and it would be safe to walk with him all the way. After the branch is determined. Everyone walked into the passage. as predicted. In these different passages, there are weirdos from the Occult Association ambushing. Their purpose is also very simple. The big embarrassing eyes asked them to ambush the Association of Heroes not really for the purpose of destroying the Association of Heroes, but for them to consume the enemy''s power. So overall. The heroes are all caught in a very anxious but undefeated battle. Of course, night wind and king are the most comfortable ones. The weird people on Yefeng''s side were basically taken away in an instant, and they couldn''t consume any power of Yefeng at all. As for king here. His luck was overwhelming again. Da Yanyan seems to have forgotten that there is still such a way, so no strangers are arranged to ambush this way. "Unexpectedly, the sign-in task has not been triggered yet? Haven''t arrived at the mission location identified by the system?" Ye Feng shook his head. In his opinion, he has already arrived at the Weird Association, but the sign-in task has not been triggered, indicating the sign-in location this time. There is a scope, but the system does not explain it. Ten minutes later. Yefeng finally walked out of the alloy channel for the third time. And here waiting for the night breeze is naturally the strongest in the Weird Association. They are Sykes and the Frankenstein King Orochi! "Sykes, I didn''t expect to see you finally." Ye Feng looked at Sykes up and down, a special smile appeared on his face. "Hehe, you didn''t expect you to know me?" Sykes looked at Ye Feng very curiously. Ye Feng is very handsome. He has a very special charm, but what makes Sykes most curious is that he is in the Weird Association. Seeing her such a human beauty, she was not surprised at all. "I hear Chuuxue often talk about you." Ye Feng smiled. "Oh? Really?" Sykes was slightly stunned, and then asked: "What did she say to me?" "I have said a lot. If you want to know, I will tell you later." Ye Feng shrugged. After all, the atmosphere is not that atmosphere, so I definitely can''t say too much for the time being. "In the future?" Sykes frowned. What''s the meaning? Why did Sykes suddenly feel that things are starting to be a little bit wrong? After all, the two of them are now in a hostile state. It seems that today should be a state where either you die or I die, right? Where''s the future? Just talking. The weird king Orochi standing next to Sykes finally couldn''t help it. He let out a wild roar, and the horrible strangeness of his body was undoubtedly revealed. "You two are almost talking nonsense, right! This king is not here to listen to you talking nonsense!" Weird King Osna is very angry. The good thing is that Sykes teamed up with him to deal with the night wind. Why did the two of them talk to the sky? Humans are really strange creatures that weirdos cannot understand. And the most unacceptable thing for Occult King Orochi is. Obviously he is the king of the Weird Association, but when the night wind came over, he ignored him and was chatting with Sykes all the time? But just when this idea in Da Snake''s mind just emerged. Ye Feng slammed a fist towards the snake. Then. Weird King Orochi really turned into Orochi sauce. "..." Sykes. Sykes took a deep breath, causing the ups and downs to rise and fall. To know in order to cope with the night wind. Sykes just completed another upgrade for Orochi not long ago. Being on the verge of death but surviving is the way weirdos evolve. Many weirdos can''t complete Sykes'' evolutionary experiment, but Orochi is different. He survived time and time again, and then he became the king of weirdos. But such a strong one. It turned into snake sauce with a punch by Ye Feng? "Okay, the weirdo game should be over. I just happen to lack a servant in my house. Would you like to think about it?" Ye Feng moved a chair, sat down, and looked at Sykes with a smile. "Servant...servant?" Sykes'' eyes twitched slightly. She is the ultimate boss in the Weird Association! Ye Feng wanted to accept her as a servant? "Yes, weird games are nothing fun. Servant games are fun. You will understand in the future." Ye Feng squinted his eyes and smiled like a villain. Then he said: "But, I''ve always been Don¡¯t force others to do anything. After all, it¡¯s a twisted melon that is not sweet, so the choice is yours. I just swing my fist." "..." Sykes. She is a long girl who is so awkward. Does he really want to smash others into a meat sauce like a big snake? ...... One punch will end tomorrow~ Chapter 1270： Return to the plane of death Sykes pushed the black frame on the bridge of his nose. Although she seems to be a group of steady faces, in fact the fingers used to push the frame of the frame are already trembling. Sykes took another look at the big snake sauce that was stuck on the ground. She finally sighed and let go of all the precautions in her heart. "Okay...I can promise you...but..." Sykes suddenly burst into light in her eyes. She stared into Ye Feng''s gaze, and said very seriously and solemnly: "The reason why I established the Weird Association is that I have seen the future of this world by chance. In the future, there will be many contradictions within human beings. This world will eventually be destroyed. In order to prevent this from happening, so I Founded the Weird Association, because in the future picture, at the most desperate time, someone said such a sentence, "Only a eccentric can defeat a eccentric"!" After listening to Sykes'' explanation. Ye Feng nodded with great interest. "It''s a bit reasonable. As long as there are people, there will be contradictions, especially in the current world. If human beings do not change by themselves, it will not take a few years, the development of the Heroes Association will have problems. Maybe you will really be eliminated by weirdos, but your thoughts and practices are too simple, so leave the work of changing this world and saving this world to me. A little girl like you should still Follow me to do something meaningful." The night breeze smiled like a spring breeze. Isn''t it about solving the problem of weird people? Ye Feng will bring so many wives over in the future, and they all need to get contribution from this plane, and the monster spawner is the most convenient way to get the contribution. Therefore, sometimes the night wind is even worried, just such a little weird person in the end. Is it enough for his wives? so. The girl should do what a girl should do. Someone will naturally handle things like maintaining world peace! Looking at the handsome and confident smile on Ye Feng''s face. Sykes couldn''t help swallowing again. That was definitely not greedy by the night breeze. That''s just because Sykes saw the hope of mankind in the eyes of Yefeng! perhaps! He can really change the future I see! "Okay, let''s wait in this place first. After all the weirdos under you are destroyed by the tornado, I will take you out, and then you can continue to live by my side as a human being. "Yefeng looked at Sykes with a faint smile, not forgetting to say: "I hope you will be as motivated as before in the rest of your life." Heard this. Sykes blushed suddenly. She really hadn''t heard a man say such a thing in front of her for a long time. Sykes has been living with weirdos all these years, facing various experimental data and experimental materials every day. But speaking of it. Sykes is actually a girl of the same age as Fuyuki! She also has some very special but normal desires! "Then what are we going to do here?" Sykes looked at the night wind and replied shyly: "The eccentricity of the eccentric association is still quite strong. The battle outside wants to end. It is estimated that it will take a long time. " "Well..." "We really have to find something meaningful to do." that''s all. After waiting for about three hours. Yefeng''s sign-in task finally completed this long countdown. "Ding!" "The host push is detected... Oh wrong... The host check-in is detected successfully!" "Congratulations to the host for obtaining Ten Thousand Realms Points: 500 points!" Hear the sign-in reminder sound of this system. Ye Feng let out a long sigh. He also ended this little game with Sykes. "This time I got 500 points, which is too strong. It is not in vain. I signed in for three hours." Ye Feng showed a very pleased smile on his face. With these points. Not only can Yefeng go back to the plane of death again, but there are also a lot of points left to be used for the lottery. At that time, if the character is overwhelming. He directly pulled out a hundred and eighty girlfriends. Wouldn''t it be a big profit? that''s all. The freak association has finally come to an end. Under the leadership of King, the one-eyed bald head not only did not encounter a strange person, but also found the place where the big boss Celia was imprisoned by mistake. Then. King randomly twisted the code lock a few times. The door actually opened. But King who did all of this has always shown a calm and calm look. If it weren''t for his imperial engine keeps "banging", no one could tell that he is the famous and strongest on the surface! The one-eyed bald head was also commended for successfully rescuing the big boss Celia. The way to reward is. Celia put out five blind boxes in front of the one-eyed bald head for him to choose. In the end, the one-eyed bald head got his wish and got the reward he needed most. Everyone is happy. And Ye Feng also took Sykes back to Yejiazhuang. After Sykes met with Chuuxue, the two secretly exchanged some experiences, and Chuuxue taught Sykes a little experience. And then. Yejiazhuang was brightly lit that night. Ye Feng held a large party with the girls. Something...after that. In the dead of night, the night wind turned on the system, consumed 100 points, and returned to the plane of death. ......... call. The cold wind howled. The place where the night wind appeared seemed very remote, and the surrounding buildings also looked a bit dilapidated. The concentration of spirits was not high. It seemed that it should be Liuhun Street in the Soul World. but. Ye Feng remembered that when he left the plane of death, he was obviously in the cell of the ninth division, playing some very special games with the girls? How come you will show up in this place when you come back? It''s weird! "Something''s wrong, system, two steps out?" Ye Feng asked in his heart. "Don''t ask, the question is that this plane is disturbed by its original will." The system responded ruthlessly. "What''s the interference?" Ye Feng frowned. "In the eyes of most beings, time should be a one-way ray, only increasing without decreasing. There is also a saying among you humans that time is gone forever." "The positive development produced by the forward sequence of time is itself a regular behavior produced by the original force of the plane for its own development." "But in some special circumstances, time can also be traced forward!" Chapter 1271： Rebirth in the world of death After listening to this explanation of the system. Ye Feng frowned and asked, "That is to say, the time has gone backwards in the plane of death?" "Yes, generally speaking, when the power of the source is strong enough and wants to repair something, it will turn back the time of its own plane, so as to solve some problems that it does not want to happen." System A commendable response. "That''s the case." Ye Feng suddenly realized, and then regretted: "Doesn''t that mean that my sisters are probably not mine anymore?" If the time goes back to the days before Ye Feng went to capture them. Then they naturally can''t remember Ye Feng. Wasn''t he lonely when he returned to the plane of death this time? "By the way, under the current situation of this plane, can I still only stay on the plane of death for 24 hours?" Ye Feng suddenly asked. But don''t go back in time on the plane of death. As a result, he has to stay here for a long time, which is a bit cheating. "No matter what happens to the plane of travel, the system consumes points to travel through, and can only follow the rules. After 24 hours, the host will return to the plane of Superman with a punch." The system said. "Oh, that''s okay." After hearing this, Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief, and couldn''t help asking: "But this time backtracking is too bad, right? I have so many girls in the heavens and ten thousand realms. Isn''t it just a backtracking? Gone?" Ye Feng suddenly felt a little headache. Time is really a very terrible force. Although in the super **** universe, Ye Feng often talked about the power of time and space, but in fact, no creature has mastered the power of time. In the face of this power. Ye Feng felt that he seemed a little vulnerable. "Host, please rest assured, not all planes can be traced back. At present, only the original power of the plane of death has this power, but with her power, it can only be traced back this time." The system replied. "Hey... all right... there are moths every now and then, can''t you save me snacks?" Ye Feng shook his head. Ye Feng was about to find a place to find someone to inquire about the current time point or something. At this time. A ronin warrior with the word "xi" showing hope on his chest suddenly walked away slowly at a pace that his six relatives did not recognize. "??" Ye Feng recalled carefully when he saw this. Isn''t this the first person he met after crossing the plane of death? Could it be that the point in time he traveled back was the point in time when he just appeared on the plane of death? What does the original power of the plane of death want to do? Just when the night wind was surprised. The ronin warrior on the opposite side was already dancing. "I planted this tree, and I drove this road. If you want to pass by, take off your pants!" After speaking. The ronin warrior drew the appearance of a small tree on the ground. It''s still the lines that belong, or the familiar movements, or the familiar feeling. But this night breeze is not the night breeze at that time. This time, he did not abolish the ronin warrior''s egg, but with a flick of his palm, the small sapling suddenly fell out of his palm, and it turned into a towering tree in the blink of an eye. "..." Ronin warrior. "Excuse me..." Ronin Warrior. Although the ronin warrior with a Greek character embroidered on this dress looks a bit silly. But at a glance he could see that there was something wrong with the night wind. Still life matters. then. He untied his pants, turned and ran away dingy. "Only one day, in such a short time, who should I go to? Broken Bee? Rukia? Ranju? But they don''t know me now, why should I go to them?" Ye Feng shook his head. , I suddenly felt that I had lost my goal, "Forget it, just walk around, it''s time to relax." Although Yefeng has many sisters, there are legitimate reasons and processes for his sisters to follow him. If he goes directly to Broken Bee, they show their thoughts. It is estimated that he will be treated as a fool. So it''s better to relax a little and find a place to have a drink or something. that''s all. Ye Feng walked around Liuhun Street for a while, just when he felt a little tired and wanted to return to the plane of Punch Superman ahead of time. suddenly. A figure wearing white Haori appeared in front of Yefeng. "Excuse me, is there anyone here, can I sit here?" Looking at this familiar figure in front of me. Ye Feng calmly drank the wine in the flask, and said lightly: "It''s okay, but it''s okay, but, as the Captain of the Jingling Court, your Excellency, why would you come to this place to drink?" "Hehe, in fact, things like wine, no matter where you drink it, have the same taste. The key lies in the mood of drinking. Do you think I am right, Mr. Yefeng?" Hear the name of the other Ye Fengjun. Ye Feng frowned in vain. He seemed to have figured out something suddenly. "It seems that you have experienced something that I don''t know, Captain Aizen." That''s right. The person sitting across from Ye Feng is Ai Ran Kuyousuke who Ye Feng Kosprey had passed through! "Hehe, it seems that Ye Fengjun understands me well, shouldn''t this be like you at this time? Could it be that you are a rebirth just like me?" Lan Ran''s eyes flashed slightly. There was a slight difference, but then the calmness of calmness was restored. "Rebirth?" Ye Feng frowned, and finally realized, "Hehe, it turns out that she chose you, so after you were killed by me, you were born again and came back to find me. Do you want to eradicate my crisis in advance?" "Mr. Yefeng, can you answer my question first? Are you also a rebirth?" Lan Ran asked, staring at Yefeng''s eyes. "No, my situation is far more complicated than you think. I''m afraid I won''t be able to tell you in the future. After all, you are..." At this point, Ye Feng shrugged. Although Ye Feng thinks that his affairs are not a secret. But Ye Feng is not a person who wants to tell others secrets when he meets people. "Oh?" Lan Ran raised his brows. He took off the black frame on the bridge of his nose and rubbed his eyebrows. "I thought rebirth was already a very surprising thing, but I didn''t expect the truth of what I saw. , Is far from the truth, is it?" "Yes, so you can answer my question now, right?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, and opened a pot of spirit wine disapprovingly. "Actually, since I was born again, I have been looking for you all the time. I wanted to kill you in the bud, but after I really found you today, I gave up this idea because even I am afraid I am still not your opponent." Chapter 1272： The collision of the new plane Lan Ran smiled and shook his head. After the rebirth, Aizen had already solved Urahara Kisuke in secret, and retrieved the other collapsed jade from his hand, and smoothly eliminated the bugs living in this world. And this time. Aizen also merged the collapsed jade in a more perfect way. In fact, Ai Ran already possesses the transcendence power to crush the corpse soul world. He even destroyed the entire Shadow Empire without knowing it. He has lost interest in the spirit kings. The current Aizen is extraordinarily powerful! but! It is precisely because Lan Ran possesses this powerful level of power that he can clearly feel that Ye Feng''s strength is far superior to him! That is a force that even Bengyu can''t match! He is like the gap between an ant and a prehistoric giant elephant in front of the current night breeze! "You are very careful, but in this way, I''m afraid you will disappoint the power that makes you reborn. How will you explain to her then?" Ye Feng smiled faintly. "Explain? Hehe, I have been working for Ai Ran all my life, why should I explain to others?" Ai Ran also smiled faintly. Although Ai Ran knew that the power that could regenerate him was very powerful. But that doesn''t mean Aizen will be afraid of it. after all! He is a man determined to stand above the clouds. "Well, this is very similar to your Lan Ran''s style." Ye Feng looked at Lan Ran, and suddenly asked: "By the way, I can take people away from this plane. You, are interested in going out with me to see that more. For the vast world?" I don''t know why. Ye Feng is very curious. If a character like Lan Ran is allowed to come into contact with the heavens and worlds, what will he end up like? I don''t know if there will be any surprises in the future. "Oh? Lord Yefeng is definitely not entertaining me?" Hearing this, a strange ray of light suddenly burst out of Lan Ran''s eyes, which is the light that yearns for the unknown world and knowledge! "Of course not, I am never a lie." Ye Feng''s mouth was slightly cocked, revealing a mouthful of white teeth, looking very sincere. "Well, then there will be Lord Lao Yefeng, now this world has long been unable to please me." Lan Ran smiled faintly. The Aizen who once regarded the Spirit King as his target has long since ceased to exist. Aizen''s goal today is huge. He wants to search for the stars and the sea, to see the heavens, and to understand the secrets of the night wind. that''s all. Ye Feng wanted to retaliate against the original will that made him unable to take the girl back. He abducted Ai Ran, who was pinning the hope of the original will here. That''s right. This is called hurting each other! The night breeze that returned to the plane of One Punch Superman once again lived that simple and unpretentious life. In the following days. Although the sign-in tasks have been reduced a lot, the points given each time are still quite generous, and the night wind is basically used for the lottery. And Ye Feng''s wives who stayed in the heavens and ten thousand realms were basically drawn by Ye Feng. They have lived a happy life in this plane for more than ten years. Finally one day. The system told Ye Feng that all the sign-in tasks for the One Punch Superman plane were over, and in another ten years, he would embark on a new journey to the heavens and the world. Although the night wind is also a little bit reluctant. But no way. The night wind can feel it, and the system really needs to let the night wind continue to complete various sign-ins in the heavens and worlds. Although the sign-in seems to be rewarding Yefeng. But Yefeng feels that signing in is also good for the system. And the system is also trying its best to make Yefeng more relaxed and comfortable in all planes during the sign-in process of Yefeng Zhutian. This is a win-win thing. Ye Feng naturally cannot and will not refuse. After all. After all, this system saved him and gave him an enviable lifestyle. It''s a human being. Still have to know how to be grateful. ......... so. End here. One punch, the so-called transitional plane of Superman, was finally over. There is really nothing to write about on this plane, unless it is transformed into an urban outfit, or the real style of survival in the apocalypse. But it''s not easy to remodel. Because the style of One Punch Man is a bit weird. Most people seem to be abnormal. Anyway. The story will continue. The next dimension to be written is Dou Po. I don''t know if I can write it well this time. After all, my own ability is really limited. I can only say that I will try my best. I hope you will like the next story in the future. ......... "Host." "I sensed a force very similar to mine ahead. Our destination is the same place. Maybe there will be some collisions in the middle. Please help the host sit firmly and fasten the seat belt. The speed of the system may be a bit faster." "Very similar power? Could it be some other system?" "The so-called system is just an external manifestation of the power of the origin. Although the opponent is not a system, he carries a lot of the power of the origin, just like the Tang San you met when you first crossed the Douluo Continent. ." "Oh? The same as Xiaosan?" Ye Feng, who was crossing the plane, frowned. Does the power of the system refer to the power of the traverser? And the next plane. There is also a traverser? What kind of plane is this? Just when Ye Feng was stunned. He suddenly saw a dazzling golden stream in the distance, rushing towards them unceremoniously. That power seems to want to attack them first. Obliterate the night wind from this face. "Host!" "Collision is about to happen!" "Please ask the host for his own blessing!" The heavens are in danger, so be careful when you travel. Especially in the process of going to a new plane like this. The risk factor is often exceptionally high. Seeing that another force is about to collide with his own system. These two forces hovered around each other in this magical space like a dragon and a phoenix. Turn the dragon and the phoenix upside down. Both sides seem to want to obliterate each other. Could it be that when crossing the Douluo plane, the system was destroyed by the power behind Xiao San? Two mysterious forces compete with each other. Ye Feng did not hesitate to urge the power of his whole body to the extreme. Immediately afterwards. A loud bang sounded in Yefeng''s ears. The sound was like a fighting drum beating like a thunder in nine days. After such a loud noise. Ye Feng felt that the internal organs had been severely impacted. Immediately afterwards. The invisible system suddenly exploded with a very terrifying power! This force dissipated the other special force in one breath, and at the same time, she exuded a touch of warmth and gently wrapped the night breeze. In this process. Ye Feng saw a boy in the remnants of another force. The boy is very handsome. A look of innocence. But judging from the state. He seems to be cold. Chapter 1273： Vindictive continent Wan Mu Zhengrong, the forests are all dyed. The place where the night wind appears is like a very primitive forest. The smell of earth is wafting everywhere here. The vegetation is fragrant and the air is fresh. The roar of various types of beasts sometimes sounded from the depths of the forest in all directions. Very brilliant. "what''s the situation?" "Is this a season of mating/mating?" "Why is it so noisy?" "Are the little animals not paying attention to their behavior?" Ye Feng slowly woke up from the darkness. He felt as if his whole body was soaked in the cold stream. The point of his journey this time turned out to be in the water! If you don''t stand up, you might be drowned in the stream. "System? Are you okay? Have you hung up?" Ye Feng took a deep breath, stood up from the stream, first observed the surroundings, and then checked his own situation. "The situation doesn''t seem so good..." After Ye Feng checked his own situation, his brows couldn''t help but frowned. This time. The system hasn''t been taken offline by others like when he stepped into the Douluo plane. The system is still there. But there are many miscellaneous functions that are gone. It seems that only one of the most primitive sign-in functions is left. "Is this being beaten back to babyhood?" Ye Feng shook his head helplessly. The system is also alive. Judging from the performance of the current system, she was mostly injured. She finally extinguished the opponent¡¯s power. She was afraid that she had burned some of her original power before she could explode. Therefore, many of the system¡¯s various functions were gone. Only the way of signing in is left to show the ability of luck. But it''s okay. At least she defeated the opponent in the space of the heavens, instead of being defeated by the opponent, it seems that Yefeng''s sign-in still made the system stronger. "My condition doesn''t seem to be ideal." Ye Feng shook his head again. Ye Feng could feel that he himself had suffered a serious internal injury. Although he still has a strong strength after being injured, there is still a big gap between himself in his heyday. Open the system panel. The state of the night wind is displayed. Host: Night Wind; Physical body: 9 stars fighting spirit; Modification: Zero Stage of Fighting Qi; Soul: Great Perfection in the Mortal Realm; The system clearly describes the state of the night wind in the form most suitable for the current plane. "Dou Ling?" "Fighting spirit?" "Is this the plane of Doubreaking Sky?" "But is this the plane of the **** Pengbai in the thirty years of Hedong and the thirty years of Hexi, or the plane of the horrible horror of fighting spirit and horses?" "If it''s the latter plane, am I invincible??" "After all, I remember that I had a mastery in horse breeding and domestication, and a mastery in riding skills. With these two magic skills, who else in this plane can catch up with me?" "Even if Emperor Dou is here, it will be for nothing!" Ye Feng smiled, untied the clothes from her body, and twisted the water. "But... since it''s the Doupa plane, in other words, the young man I met in the passage of the heavens is Xiao Yan?" "Without Xiao Yan''s fight against the sky, I don''t know what it will be like." "But without him, those poor girls in Doupo, what should they do in the future?" "Hey." "I don''t know exactly what time it is now, I still haven''t had time to take care of them." be honest. Yefeng still liked the plane of Doubreaking Sky very much. Especially the girls in this plane. They were portrayed as lifelike, and after they were substituted, they wanted to give them a happy ending. so. As the initiator of Xiao Yan''s fall. Ye Feng felt that it was necessary for him to take care of those girls. After all, he is a helpful person. "Forget it... let''s not think about the messy things... my current cultivation base is still a bit weak. The most important thing at the moment is how to recover from internal injuries and restore my strength. After all, here is a strength for The plane of honor." Ye Feng is now empty of energy in his body. This feeling made Ye Feng feel a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, his physical physique has not been beaten back to its original shape. Although Ye Feng had internal injuries. But Dou Ling''s physique also gave Ye Feng a certain ability to protect himself. To know. The cultivators who break through the sky are generally practicing fighting spirit. There are very few exercises for tempering the physical body. So most of the monks¡¯ bodies are usually weak. Even if some Douhuang Douzong didn''t use vindictive energy, their physical strength was also stronger than the current strength of the night wind, so the night wind still had the ability to protect itself from swaying close to the body. "I don''t know if this plane can continue to practice Chakra." Ye Feng thought for a while. The diamond-level chakra refining technique that had been complained by the wives for a long time was running in the body. After a while. Ye Feng shook his head silently. "Whether it is ordinary chakra or fairy chakra, this plane can''t be cultivated. It seems that I can only find a fighting qi cultivation technique in the future to cultivate fighting qi." "Gong method, fighting skill, secret technique." "These estimation systems will give me sign-in in the future, right?" Ye Feng shrugged. In fact, the fighting skills are not bad. Ye Feng is very good at swaying close to the body. With the strength of his physical body, even if he doesn''t have any fighting skills, he also has a very good fighting ability. But practicing exercises may be more troublesome. Dou Qigong is hierarchical. In fact, there was no level of fighting qi cultivation at the very beginning. But in the process of cultivating fighting qi, human beings have gone through the unremitting efforts of countless generations, and eventually developed many different fighting qi cultivation methods. And after human inductive statistics. Dou Qi Continent divides Dou Qi cultivation techniques into four levels and twelve levels from high to low: The four levels are: heaven, earth, mystery, and yellow! And each level is divided into three levels for junior high school and high school. usually. The level of a person''s fighting qigong method directly determines his future combat power. For example, a person who cultivates a profound-level exercise technique, whether in quantity or quality, is naturally much stronger than a person of the same level who cultivates a yellow-level advanced exercise method. Then, he can achieve the same level of fighting skills. The power is naturally stronger. so. Whether you can find a high-level fighting qi cultivation technique is very important. "Forget it, let''s talk about things in the future. Now we still have to figure out where and when I have traveled." Ye Feng shook his head. Chapter 1274： Fighting the emperor class ?Time, place, people. Now Ye Feng knows the characters, but the time and location of Ye Feng is still unclear, which seems to be insufficient to form a basic story element. But look around. The environment where Yefeng is now should be the Warcraft Mountain Range somewhere. The area of ??this mountain is not small. If you want to find out some basic information, you still have to go to someone''s place. Thinking about these things. suddenly! A lion roar with strong energy fluctuations suddenly sounded like thunder in the distant sky. The violent roar swept across the sky. The surrounding trees vibrated and swayed. The sounds of Warcraft that were very wrong also stopped abruptly. I don''t know if they are having fun. Hear this violent roar. Ye Feng raised his brows in vain, and his figure jumped to the top of a big tree and looked into the distance. I just saw it. In the distant sky. A young woman with a graceful figure is facing each other in the sky with a lion-shaped monster. The woman''s temperament is immortal, her demeanor is exquisite, like a sacred moon hanging in the air, exuding a holy brilliance, and the beauty will make ordinary people feel suffocated at a glance. "The lion on the opposite side...couldn''t it be... Tier 6 Monster Amethyst Winged Lion King, right?" Ye Feng stroked his chin. Although the night wind has not fully figured out the current time node. But from the distance between the Amethyst Winged Lion King and the graceful and slender woman who are facing each other. Isn''t it the time for Yun Yun to find the Amethyst Wing Lion King in the Forest of Warcraft to ask for Amethyst Spirit Crystal? Above the blue sky. Yun Yun is fighting each other with the Amethyst Wing Lion King. The energy fluctuations emitted by the two of them in the process of fighting continued to make muffled noises in the sky. sky. The two forces, one green and one red, are constantly colliding with each other in the air. Even the white clouds in the distance were dyed blue and red. "Is this the battle between the emperors? It looks like it''s OK, even the mountain can''t be leveled." Ye Feng shook his head indifferently. Although the battle between Amethyst Winged Lion King and Yun Yun made Xiao Yan sigh with emotion at the beginning. But in the eyes of Ye Feng. This is just a little trouble. And Dou Huang''s realm is indeed not too high in the entire Dou Breaking Sky. That is to say, it is pretty good in this northwestern continent. If it is placed in a place like Zhongzhou. Dou Huang is basically just a few juniors. There are as many fighting saints as dog fighting, which is more than just talking. After all, the vindictive continent is very big. far away. The green and red fighting spirit occupies half of the sky. Yun Yun and the Amethyst Winged Lion King are equally matched. The Amethyst Winged Lion King''s body is very large, with a length of seven or eight meters, and it is covered with a layer of purple crystals. This crystallization can not only increase its defense but also enhance its attack. The lion head of the amethyst winged lion king is very terrifying. A mysterious blood-red light radiated from the pupils like copper bells. When the two of them hit the key. The big mouth of the Amethyst Winged Lion King will show sharp fangs, as if it could bite Yun Yun''s delicate body in one bite. But Yun Yun is not weak at all. She has an exquisite figure. A set of plain skirts fully demonstrated the plump body. The quaint long sword that exudes a blue light in his hand makes the Amethyst Winged Lion King level of beasts dare not underestimate it. As the night wind gradually approached. He finally gradually saw Yun Yun''s appearance. Her pliable three thousand blue silks were turned into a very decent shape, and her beautiful face appeared calm and indifferent. Even if she was facing a terrible beast like the Amethyst Winged Lion King, she still seemed very aloof, she didn''t seem to be Against a high-level monster, it seemed as if he was watching Yunjuanyunshu, his body revealing grace and nobility that is difficult to conceal. "Humanity! This king has no grievances against you! Why did you come to provoke this king! Do you want to start a war between monsters and humans!" After the blow of the Amethyst Winged Lion King. It stands in the void. The invisible terror pressure radiated from it. have to say. The Amethyst Winged Lion King is indeed terrifying. A purple flame coiled around the fiery red horn on his forehead. And behind his lion body, a pair of huge purple fleshy wings fanned, and as the wings fanned, the lavender flames also sprayed thinly between the wings. Generally speaking. Ordinary Douhuang is really unwilling to engage with such a monster. Because the characteristic of high-end Warcraft is lasting. Human beings are easily unable to succeed in the later stages. But Yun Yun is also nothing to do. "You and I have no grievances. I came to you this time. I just want to make a deal with you. As long as the Lion King is willing to lend me your amethyst, I can get a copy of the Lion King. Something that satisfies you." Yun Yun''s red lips moved slightly, and the beautiful voice came from her delicate red lips, like a jade. Looking at the pair of pale cyan fighting wings behind Yun Yun. Ye Feng also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Since fighting spirit can transform wings, naturally no one will be stupid enough to transform horses. so. In other words! This is the most pure continent of fighting spirit, not the continent of fighting spirit. Ye Feng''s riding skills are estimated to be used only in a small area. "Amethyst? Hahahaha! Shameless human! Do you know that! That amethyst is the treasure of my amethyst winged lion clan! Are you sure you can bring something that satisfies this king?" Amethyst Wing Lion King looked at Yun Yun disdainfully and let out a mockery. "This time I specially brought three Tier 5 magic cores that are useful to your Amethyst Wing Lion family, plus a special high-level profound exercise and fighting skills for your Amethyst Wing Lion family to practice. What do you think of this when you exchange things with purple spirit crystals?" Yun Yun said lightly. "Humph! Only a mere magic core and cultivation technique! Do you think these things can be equivalent to this king''s amethyst spirit?" Amethyst Winged Lion King let out a disdain. Although the conditions given by Yun Yun can be regarded as relatively rich. But amethyst is very important to the amethyst winged lion clan. It takes them every twenty years to shed a small piece from the body! A treasure like this. How could the Amethyst Winged Lion King exchange it so easily? "You may be able to find the magic core by yourself, but I found those exercises occasionally in a ruin. If you want to find it by yourself, it is not an easy task." Yun Yun said slowly, even though it was like this. She didn''t dare to be too tough in front of a monster, but she wouldn''t be afraid of anything. After all, she was the Sect Master of Yun Lan Sect! And Yunlanzong is the strongest force in the Jiama Empire! Chapter 1275： Its a coincidence "Hmph, don''t talk any more nonsense. If you really want this king''s purple spirit crystal, then take out a transformation pill to me, otherwise, we don''t have any need to continue talking." Zi Crystal Wing Lion King said coldly. "Your Excellency really knows how to speak loudly. The transformation pill must be a miraculous pill that can only be refined by a pharmacist of rank 7 or higher. You want to change to such a pill with a purple spirit crystal. Do you think this request is too much?" Yun Yun wrinkled her eyebrows slightly. The transformation pill is a magical pill that can completely transform the beast into a human form. Once the monsters are successfully transformed into human form, their cultivation speed can be as fast as human beings. A strong body coupled with a strong grudge. This kind of dual power is enough to make every monster covet the Seventh Stage Transformation Pill. But let''s not talk about Yun Yun at all, it is impossible to get a seven-pin pill like Huaxing Pill. Even if she really had a way to get a pill of this level, she wouldn''t be so stupid to exchange it with the Amethyst Winged Lion King. After all, Yun Yun came to the Purple Spirit Crystal just because he wanted to go back and let Furukawa help her refine a fifth-grade pill. "Huh, since you can''t get the transforming pill, then leave the king''s territory. I won''t hand over the purple spirit crystal to you." The Amethyst Wing Lion King shook its head in disappointment. . "Hey... in that case... then it seems... I can only ask for it by force." Yun Yun sighed slightly, and the cyan long sword in his hand shook, once again exuding the powerful aura that Dou Huang could possess. "Haha, that''s okay, let this king see if you have this ability!" Amethyst Winged Lion King smiled coldly, and then said grimly: "However, since you still choose to do it, then no matter if you are caught If I catch or be killed by me, I will hand you over to a demon ape. You should know what the demon ape likes like? Even if it is hot, they will not dislike it." The human demon ape is a kind of warcraft, and is extremely obscene by nature, and especially likes to poison beautiful human women. Hear the frenzied threat of the Amethyst Winged Lion King. Yun Yun''s face suddenly became gloomy. She is the Emperor of Fighting, the master of the Cloud Lanzong, and no one in the entire Jiama Empire dared to say such rude words to her. "Humph!" "I think you are looking for death!" The long sword in Yun Yun''s hand flicked, and strands of cyan whirlwind suddenly emitted from the sword. In the blink of an eye, the cyan whirlwind turned into a tornado with a length of more than ten feet, rushing towards the amethyst winged lion king. obviously. Yun Yun was really angry already. far away. Ye Feng looked at them and shook his head. "It''s really weird. I remember that although this Amethyst Winged Lion King is a little bit fierce, it doesn''t seem to be so wrong, right? It even said something like this while it''s hot? It''s too shameless, isn''t it." Ye Feng frowned slightly. He probably remembered that Yun Yun was ultimately not the opponent of the Amethyst Winged Lion King. In the original plot, Yun Yun was rescued by Xiao Yan. But now Xiao Yan is gone. What should Yun Yun do? "Wait and see, the big deal is for me." Ye Feng shook his head. Although Ye Feng''s current cultivation base is only the zero stage of fighting energy. The physical strength is only at the level of the Nine Star Dou Ling. But Yefeng still has a lot of experience in melee swaying. As long as he pays a little attention, he should be able to escape with Yun Yun smoothly. And even though Yun Yun eventually lost to the Amethyst Winged Lion King, she was a fighting emperor after all, and it was not easy for the Amethyst Winged Lion King to really kill Yun Yun. far away. The battle between Yun Yun and the Amethyst Winged Lion King continued. Between heaven and earth. The tornado enveloping Yun Yun''s green grudge roared everywhere. In the forest, the rocks fell to pieces, the huge trees were flying, and there was a mess everywhere. However, the Amethyst Winged Lion King is the emperor in this Warcraft Forest after all. Purple light bloomed on its body, the flames skyrocketed, and the high-temperature purple flames rose into the sky, like a fire dragon, swaying with the blue whirlwind of Yunyun. finally. Both of them gradually became real fire. Each of them launched their best tricks. "The wind is pushing!" Yun Yun finally let out a sweet drink! Immediately! She saw her bare hands formed a weird handprint in front of her, and a violent blue wind rolled out in front of her, and then whizzed out. "Huh! Human! The patience of this king has been almost consumed by you! Go to hell!" Facing Yun Yun''s high-level combat skills attack. The purple light emitted from the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s body became a bit stronger again. Immediately afterwards. The purple light almost enveloped the entire world, and then the light suddenly shrank, almost in the blink of an eye, the purple light in the sky was compressed into a fist-thick purple beam of light by the Amethyst Wing Lion King. "Amethyst Seal!!" The Amethyst Winged Lion King let out a low roar. The sealing skill that exudes terrifying power has already relentlessly attacked Yun Yun. "hateful!" "Splitting Wind Whirlpool!" Yun Yunbei bit her red lips tightly. The reason why she did not want to be an enemy of the Amethyst Winged Lion King was because she was worried that the Amethyst Winged Lion King belonged to the kind of beast that was naturally proficient in some sealing techniques. Such skills often make humans fall into deep passivity. After the start of the split wind whirlpool dance. The cyan long sword in Yun Yun''s hand sent out countless cyan wind blades, and she herself was dancing in the air like a dancer, if it weren''t for the rumbling noise that the green blade collided with the attack of the Amethyst Wing Lion King. Yun Yun really seemed to be dancing. After the cyan whirlwind clashed with the amethyst seal of the amethyst winged lion king, it showed its declining momentum in an instant. Those purple light beams broke through the multiple defenses Yun Yun had displayed in front of him. Yun Yun has been recruited! "Haha, human beings, after hitting my amethyst seal, you can honestly go and enjoy it for the human demon ape." Amethyst Winged Lion King Yang Tian let out a wild laugh, and was about to rush to grab Yun Yun. But Yun Yun is not so easy to deal with. Just when she was about to be caught. Yun Yun bit her tongue. A mouthful of blood spurted out. "The wind is extremely! Killing!" Hum! ! A lingering voice came out. Immediately afterwards. I saw the long sword in Yun Yun''s hand flicked. A deep ray of light almost the size of a thumb burst out in an instant, the light passed out, and the space even trembled slightly. This light cut off the sharp corners on the head of the Amethyst Wing Lion King like cutting melons and grass. This made the Amethyst Winged Lion King furious in addition to his fright. It quickly slapped Yun Yun with a heavy palm. And by the power of this flapping. Yun Yun''s wings spread out and disappeared into the sky in an instant. See here. Ye Feng''s brows suddenly frowned. Because the escaped Yun Yun just fell in front of Ye Feng! Chapter 1276： Its no use shouting to break your throat "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for triggering optional tasks." "Sign-in task 1: The gentleman is not conducive to the dangerous wall, please turn around and leave, and set up the home of the heart-to-heart in the guilty continent, and then sign in at its headquarters;" "Sign-in task two: It is a man who can''t watch the girl die in front of him. Ask the host to save Yun Yun and sign in in the Amethyst Lion King Cave Mansion with a retaliatory sign!" Hear the content of this unexpected mission. Ye Feng was stunned. This is also the first sign-in task after Ye Feng came to the Dou Po Sphere. Actually activated such a weird mission? "The House of the Heart One?" "Ha ha." Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly. Is he a man of heart? Although he is not the kind of person who chooses to save people for the sake of his sister. But he is definitely not a counselor! It is absolutely impossible for him to create a home for those who follow his heart in this **** vindictive continent! Absolutely impossible! so. Even now, Ye Feng had no other choice. He could only take Yun Yun who had been unconscious in front of him, wet by the river, and panting between his mouth and nose, and hugged him out of the water. to be honest. Yun Yun is very good. If she hadn''t swiftly avoided the amethyst winged lion king, the last move she used was Wind Kill. It is estimated that the head of the big lion can be directly penetrated by her move. But this is often the case for masters'' tricks. The difference between one move is the difference between life and death. Yun Yun now has pale cheeks and her beautiful eyes are tightly closed. Although she passed out in a coma, the corners of her eyebrows are twitching. obviously. Yun Yun is also not lightly hurt. far away. The Amethyst Winged Lion King, who had entered a state of rage, had already ordered all the monsters under his hand to find Yun Yun''s whereabouts together. Ye Feng knew that he could not stay in this place. As for going to the Amethyst Wing Lion King Cave Mansion to sign in. That still has to be said later. After all, the current environment does not allow it. ......... Ye Feng found a waterfall holding Yun Yun. The waterfall flew down. As if the Milky Way is falling down in nine days. There is a natural cave on the inside of the waterfall. Ye Feng temporarily hid in this cave with Yun Yun. "It''s easy to take you away from the Amethyst Winged Lion King." "But if you want to heal..." Ye Feng shook his head. Although Ye Feng is familiar with all kinds of right and wrong medical techniques. But his system space was used by the system sacrifice to match up with the power that allowed Xiao Yan to travel through. He doesn''t have any medicinal materials on his body now. There is no grudge. Even if he wanted to use vindictive energy to warm Yun Yun''s body, he couldn''t do it. It can be said that it is really a clever woman who can''t say anything. But Ye Feng would not let Yun Yun fall in this ghost place anyway. Not because the system has tasks. It''s not because Yun Yun looks full of charm after being wetted by water. He simply couldn''t bear to watch Yun Yun fall. No matter how others see him at someone. He Yefeng is really a very kind person. Ye Feng doesn''t have so many flowers, he is a very simple person! He sighed slightly. Ye Feng placed Yun Yun on a stone platform, and then he was about to go out to the Warcraft Mountains first to see if he could find any suitable medicinal materials. At this time. Yun Yun, who was in a coma, suddenly let out a lovely voice. "Anthracene~~~" obviously. Yun Yun''s wound made her feel a little painful. After all, Yun Yun had received the Amethyst Wing Lion King¡¯s Amethyst Seal, and some unspeakable parts of her neck were also scratched by the Amethyst Wing Lion King¡¯s merciless claws. In fact, Yun Yun wears a very strong inner armor. But girls. They always like to expose certain places a little bit. This way they will feel beautiful. So some parts of her were naturally scratched by the Amethyst Winged Lion King. "Are you awake?" Ye Feng asked calmly. Upon hearing the sound, Yun Yun slowly opened her previously closed beautiful eyes. She glanced at Ye Feng with a bit of pain, and then wanted to arouse the vindictiveness in her body, but she found that not only her vindictiveness couldn''t work, but her body was in a state of numbness. In this state. She is such a big beauty. Opposite such a handsome and energetic man. Wouldn''t it happen that something difficult to predict will happen? so! Although Yun Yun''s expression is still indifferent and cold, she still feels a little flustered in her heart. "I''m awake." Yun Yun pretended to be calm and said. "You need to heal your wounds, I will go out to help you gather medicine later, can you still move by yourself now?" Ye Feng continued to ask. "Who are you? What do you want to do?" Yun Yun stared at the night wind very vigilantly, and asked in a cold voice. "What I don''t want to do, I am a healer, he is kind, since God''s will let me happen to meet you, I will naturally not watch you die in this Warcraft Mountain Range." Ye Feng smiled irritably. These girls. Always like to ask him some silly questions. Ye Feng often doesn''t particularly want to answer them. "Healer?" Yun Yun frowned. In the plane of Doubreaking Sky. The status of a doctor is not too high. Because people who are really rich and powerful, they want to seek medical treatment, they will go to the alchemist. The effects of the various elixirs refined by the pharmacists are far more effective than the prescriptions formulated by the doctors. "Yes, healer." Ye Feng smiled faintly, raised his hand and grabbed Yun Yun''s wrist, tried her pulse a little, and said lightly: "Well... judging from the pulse... you are injured." "..." Yun Yun. "Let go of me! Don''t touch me! Do you want to die!" Yun Yun felt that her delicate wrist was grasped by Ye Feng''s powerful and warm hand, and a little anger suddenly appeared in her beautiful eyes. She Yun Yun is the Sect Master of Yun Lan Sect. Yun Yun has a very lofty position in the entire Gama Empire. It can be seen from the noble temperament that exudes from her. If it is placed in normal. How can a man dare to touch her body at will? In fact. In this Gama Empire. Most men dare not even look at her with straight eyes! Because the noble temperament exuding from her body can easily make people feel ashamed. "In this kind of place, in this situation, it''s useless for you to shout''no''. Although you can''t move, you must also understand your injury. If I don''t save you, you won''t be able to survive." Ye Feng let go of Yun Yun''s wrist indifferently. "Moreover, even if you break your throat by shouting, you will not only be unable to save yourself, but you will also attract the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s men, so you can figure it out." Chapter 1277： Take care of your eyes and hands Ye Feng shrugged. Don''t do it at all times, as if someone is taking advantage of his sister at night. As for? But considering that this is the first time everyone has met. It is understandable that Yun Yun has some misunderstandings about him. If there is a chance to infiltrate the communication in the future, it should not be the case. Upon hearing this, Yun Yun frowned slightly, her teeth bit her red lips, and a helpless look appeared on her cheeks. She won a talent seal skill that was not weaker than her magical beast. The majestic vindictiveness in the body was completely unable to work. And she suffered a very serious injury. If she cannot be dealt with in time, her internal and external injuries will occur together, and it may really kill her. In the Warcraft Mountains, basically no other woman would just pass by here to rescue her. Because Yun Yun knew that after trying her last bit of strength to escape, the Amethyst Winged Lion King would definitely not let her go easily. Now the Warcraft Mountains must be full of monsters looking for her. "You saw my fight with the Amethyst Winged Lion King? You dare to save me when you see it? Who are you? What do you want to do?" Yun Yun turned her head and stared at Ye Feng thoughtfully. I don''t know why. The night wind feels very strange to Yun Yun. Yun Yun had already adapted to the sense of nobility because of her identity. In the past, whether it was the patriarch of the major families, the suzerain of the major sects, and even the royal family of the Gama Empire, these people in high positions would show a very humble feeling in front of Yun Yun. But the night wind is different! He didn''t show any sense of superiority, but he didn''t show any sense of humility in front of Yun Yun. Yun Yun has never seen this kind of inferiority. "My name is..." Ye Feng was about to say the truth, but he paused, and then asked, "What''s your name again?" Although Ye Feng is very clear about Yun Yun''s identity and background. But in this environment. He still has to pay a little attention. Otherwise, if you accidentally missed your mouth, it will inevitably arouse people''s suspicion. If you misunderstand the night wind, it will not be good. "My name... My name is Yunzhi." Yun Yun said without changing her face. "Yunzhi? What a good name." Ye Feng smiled faintly. As the saying goes, it''s okay. The more beautiful a woman is, the more deceitful you are. Look at Yun Yun, if you tell a lie, your face is not red. If he doesn''t jump, Ye Feng can''t do this at all. When he is lying, his heart still beats normally, "My name is Yezhi." "Yezhi?" Yun Yun frowned and asked, "Which night, which knows?" "It''s the knowledge that Ye Ye Shengge''s night and knowledge change fate." Ye Feng said lightly. "Yezhi..." Yun Yun shook her head. She had never heard of this name, nor had she heard of the master of the night surname, "Can you tell me about your realm?" After speaking. Yun Yun quickly explained: "Now you and I are trapped in this monster mountain range. If I know your realm, maybe I can give you some pointers. After all, you have also seen it. My cultivation is able to The emperor who shares the same balance with the Amethyst Winged Lion King." "Oh, realm, my realm is the zero stage of fighting qi." Ye Feng spread his hands and truthfully told Yun Yun his true situation. "..." Yun Yun. "Fighting Qi Zero? Is there such a level?" Yun Yundai frowned tightly. "Of course, because I have never practiced fighting qi, so naturally it is the zero stage of fighting qi." Ye Feng explained. "Why don''t you practice? You have a problem with your body?" Yun Yun looked at Ye Feng very curiously. She guessed that it was because Ye Feng had a problem with her cultivation talent? "Don''t make trouble, my body is very healthy, there is no problem at all, you will know in the future." Ye Feng said truthfully without angrily: "But although my body is okay, I don''t have any exercises in my hands. So I have never practiced." "That''s it." Yun Yun glanced at Ye Feng nonchalantly. She didn''t completely trust Ye Feng''s statement. after all. Here is the very dangerous depths of the Warcraft Mountains. Would a healer who had never practiced fighting spirit come to this place? In Yun Yun''s view, this is something that is completely incomprehensible. "No need to doubt, I told you, the doctor is kind, in order to be able to pick the herbs that suit my mind, of course I will not consider my own safety." Ye Feng smiled and said: "That''s right, Stop talking nonsense. The medicinal materials on my body were lost on the way to save you here. If I want to save you right now, I have to go out and find some medicine again. Can you stay here by yourself?" to be honest. Ye Feng was reluctant to leave a girl who was so badly injured in this cave alone. After all, there are too many unknown dangers. In case an LSP comes in suddenly. Then, isn''t her Yunmei in a state of being completely unrecoverable? But right now the night wind can''t help it. If he doesn''t go out to gather medicine, he can''t handle Yun Yun in this state just by his own methods. "Healers are kind..." Yun Yun whispered, then her cheeks turned red slightly, and she whispered softly: "It''s not necessary to collect medicine, although I was sealed by the Amethyst Winged Lion King because of my anger. I can¡¯t use it now, but in my arms there are still a few packs of third-class medicines for wound healing. You can use them to help me deal with the trauma first.¡± Although Yun Yun''s current state looks a little shameful. but. Because of Yun Yun''s identity, she still seems to be a little noble, but this nobleness is not worth mentioning in Yefeng''s eyesight. Because noble people are like Keisha, Hexi, Liangbing, Bibidong, Qian Renxue. Once the disguise is removed. Not yet... Cough. "Oh? There is such a thing?" Ye Feng glanced weirdly at the location Yun Yun said. This girl is all right, what to do with medicine there? Is it a special hobby? But it doesn''t matter anymore. Since Yun Yun had medicine on her body, Yefeng was naturally happy, and he didn''t want to go out to gather medicine. "I''m going to do it." Ye Feng said. "Okay, but you''d better take care of your own eyes and hands, otherwise, if you wait for me to recover, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Yun Yun is not a person who will avenge revenge. But she still put the ugly words first. If the man in front of him really dared to do anything extraordinary to her. Then she...then she... She doesn''t seem to be able to do anything right now? Chapter 1278： Heal "I will naturally take care of my eyes and my hands, because in the treatment process, my eyes and hands will play an important role, but if you mean something else, I can only say that some contact is Inevitable." Ye Feng said nonchalantly. "You..." Yun Yun''s eyelids trembled slightly, but she didn''t know why. The more Ye Feng said that, the more she felt that Ye Feng was not like that kind of prodigal son, "Come on.. ." After speaking. Yun Yun sighed softly. Although she is the sect master of Yunlan Sect and one of the few fighting emperors in the Jiama Empire, she is also a young girl who is not too old. Although she is not that kind of pedantic person. But at such a special juncture, her heart is still very tangled. "I''ll get the medicine first." Ye Fengyun sat lightly beside Yun Yun. He first opened Yun Yun''s plain white shirt, and sure enough, there was a packet of powder in it. After opening the packet, the night breeze smelled it lightly, and it was full of fragrance. "Well, the smell of this medicine is not bad, it should be enough to treat your trauma." Ye Feng nodded. Although the grades of these three-pin medicinal herbs are a bit low, it can be judged from the fragrance that they are made of some medicines that are used to treat traumatic injuries. After taking out the medicine. Ye Feng continued to understand Yun Yun''s clothes. A light blue metal inner armor was exposed inside. On this inner armor was flowing light blue ripples like sea water. There are a few claw marks looming on it. There is faint blood oozing out of the claw marks. obviously. If it weren''t for this inner armor protection, Yun Yun would have fallen. "Most of your wounds are under the inner armour. Next, I will help you remove the inner armour and clean up the wounds. You must relax. Although this kind of thing may be a little painful, it will heal soon." Ye Feng smiled softly. Yefeng is actually very good at things like this. Because he is really a healer. He also did similar things for many girls during his mission in the heavens and worlds. So he is confident that he can reduce Yun Yun''s pain to a minimum. "Go ahead, I''m ready." Yun Yun swallowed. She took a deep breath and closed her eyes lightly, seemingly calm, but her body was trembling slightly. be honest. Lonely man and widow are alone in a room. The atmosphere is so beautiful. Even a serious person like Ye Feng can calm his heart like water. Next. Ye Feng helped Yun Yun sit up very cleanly. He unceremoniously took off the inner armor on Yun Yun''s body. This light blue inner nail peels off. Yun Yun fell into the night wind''s sight unsuspectingly like an egg just out of its shell. That confusing silhouette. Slender waist. The tender skin of a girl. Even when Yun Yun saw this scene of herself in her boudoir, she would feel a little red and heartbeat, let alone a man. now. Her white body was already showing faint redness. A wisp of shame hung on Yun Yun''s cheek. But she also knew that there was no alternative. But Ye Feng didn''t feel uncomfortable. He really seemed to be a healer, helping Yun Yun clean up his wounds with both hands proficiently and steadily. After the wound is cleaned. He carefully applied the powder evenly on the wounds of Yun Yun. Knead it so that the medicine can penetrate well. In the end, Ye Feng tore a strip of cloth from his clothes, cleaned the strip with powder, and wrapped it on Yun Yun''s wound. After completing this necessary treatment process. Ye Feng put the water-blue inner armor back on Yun Yun again. He put on the plain white clothes again for her. Everything is so smooth and smooth. No strange things happened. Enough to show Ye Feng''s professionalism as a healer! "Okay, the trauma has been dealt with, and there should be no scars in the future. As for your internal injuries, you can only rely on yourself for the time being." Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief, let Yun Yun lie down again, and changed. posture. "thanks." Yun Yun felt the coolness of the medicine powder from the wound. She finally breathed a sigh of relief. This man is indeed a professional healer. Yun Yun could see from the clear pupils of Ye Feng that when he faced his beautiful day, there was no trace of mixed emotions in his pupils. So she expressed her sincere thanks to Ye Feng. "You''re welcome, you should take a break first, and when your body recovers a little bit, I will go out and find something to eat back." Ye Feng said lightly. People are iron rice is steel. After Ye Feng had been busy for a while, he also felt a little hungry. "Okay, trouble you." Yun Yun said softly. Although Ye Feng had no cultivation base at all, she was just an ordinary person, but she was a strong fighting emperor of the Jiama Empire. But Ye Feng has a life-saving grace for Yun Yun. So it''s better to be polite. Waited for a long time. Yun Yun''s soft and numb body has finally recovered. She can now sit up by herself, and can also use the sword to make some simple self-defense actions. Although the vindictiveness is still not unblocked, it is still a problem to deal with some ordinary monsters. Not big. As for Ye Feng, why didn''t he catch some fish for Yun Yun to eat at the waterfall nearby. That''s because Yun Yun is currently suffering from trauma, and eating fish is actually not conducive to recovery from the injury. Ye Feng prepares to grab his head and come back to supplement Yun Yun''s body. But Ye Feng was about to leave. At this time. A leopard-shaped monster suddenly rushed into the cave from the other side of the waterfall. "Crap! This is Tier 4 Fire Cloud Leopard! It is equivalent to the realm of fighting spirit among humans!" Yun Yun holds a cyan long sword. She looked very solemnly at the Tier 4 monster that rushed into the cave. If it is placed in the past. She naturally wouldn''t pay attention to a Tier 4 monster. But at the moment her fighting spirit has not recovered, and she is also weak. Although it is not a big problem to deal with some ordinary Tier 1 and Tier 2 monsters, it is not a big problem to deal with a Tier 4 monster, and it is still a leopard-type monster known for its speed. This makes Yun Yun''s The mood fell into the bottom in an instant. She just thought that her crisis was almost over. Unexpectedly, we encountered such a crisis in a blink of an eye! And she also made this healer named Yezhi tired! This makes Yun Yun feel very sorry. "You go first! I''ll stop it!" Yun Yun''s cyan long sword trembles slightly. Although the fighting energy in her body has not recovered, the sword still emits a faint wave of energy. Obviously, this sword is not. It''s an ordinary thing. "No need, your injury is not healed, you should lie there and rest, and leave the fight to me first." Chapter 1279： Delicacy delivered by yourself Ye Feng smiled. Tier 4 Warcraft, right? It is equivalent to the realm of fighting spirit among human beings, right? It happened that Ye Feng''s current physical state was also equivalent to the Dou Ling realm, so Ye Feng felt that he could just use this leopard to test his own current physical strength. then. In Yun Yun''s stunned state. Ye Feng exerted force with one step, his body was like a hurricane, and he rushed directly to the Tier 4 monster that had entered the wrong hole in front of him. boom! Ye Feng slammed directly at the head of the monsters. Fists passed out. Billowing vigorously. The air was a little hot from being rubbed. Roar! That Tier 4 beast saw a human being even fisted with it without using vindictiveness. This made it furious. People are Warcraft! The characteristic of the human world is physical tyranny! How can you be so worthy of human beings to sway with it? But when Ye Feng''s fist really hit this Tier 4 monster. This monster was finally stunned. Its brain was buzzed by the punch of the night wind. Seeing such a scene. Yun Yun was also stunned. Yun Yun, who is a strong fighting emperor, can clearly feel that Ye Feng did not use any vindictive energy just now, and even a trace of vindictive energy fluctuations did not occur. But why can he show such a quick speed? And is his fist so hard? He even knocked over a Tier 4 monster! Roar! Tier 4 Fire Cloud Leopard let out a wild roar. Invincible Miao Miao fist flicked frantically, seemingly wanting to avenge the fist he just made. But what Yefeng is best at is close combat. Whether it''s humans or beasts. Ye Feng has very sufficient melee experience. With Ye Feng''s incredible melee experience plus his physical strength of the fighting spirit level. This Tier 4 fire clouded leopard won''t take any advantage at all in front of the night wind. The punch went down like a boulder with great force. Several rounds down. Ye Feng destroyed this Tier 4 Fire Cloud Leopard alive. "Not bad. Today''s dinner is finally settled, and with the blood of this Tier 4 monster, we scattered it around. Those low-level monsters must not dare to disturb the two of us sleeping." Ye Feng smiled. have to say. This Warcraft is really a good Warcraft. Not only did they send them exquisite ingredients, but they also solved the trouble of disturbing sleep at night. "You...your body..." Yun Yun looked at the monster on the ground that was beaten to death by the night wind, with an expression of indescribable surprise on her cheeks. How could humans have such terrible physical abilities? And Yun Yun could see that Ye Feng was just in the process of fighting the Tier 4 Fire Cloud Leopard. Although his body movements seem to be very simple, they are simple and straightforward, without any fancy. Every movement is the most effective one. Although it is not a fighting skill. However, Yun Yun felt very surprised by the power she could exert. It''s no wonder people dared to go deep into the forest of Warcraft to collect medicine. But why has she never heard of such a strange man before? "I am born with a slightly better physical fitness than ordinary people. It is not a problem to deal with this Tier 4 monster." Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly, and stretched out his hand to look at Yun Yun, "Give me the sword, I''ll come. Skin it and let it bleed." Hear the order of the night wind. Yun Yun couldn''t help but handed the cyan long sword that accompanied her growth to Ye Feng. Then Yun Yun''s cheeks blushed slightly. As the top powerhouse of the Gama Empire, she didn''t understand why she would be so obedient in front of this man. She was about to pretend to be angry and then retrieve the long sword, but Ye Feng was already there to clean up the fire clouded leopard''s body seriously. Seeing the serious look of the man. Yun Yun sat down peacefully beside her. She had never seen this scene before her eyes. It seems to be very interesting. "Where are you from? I have never heard of human beings with such a powerful body in the Gama Empire." Yun Yun asked very curiously while watching Ye Feng deal with the flesh and blood of the Fire Cloud Leopard. "I''m just a mountain villager. I grew up in the Warcraft Mountains. There is no home or hometown here." Ye Feng showed a look of loneliness and shook his head. Although he is lying, he is not all lying, but here is no night breeze home, and no night breeze hometown. It''s just that he didn''t grow up in the Warcraft Mountains. After the collision of the heavens, time and space were affected, and the night wind did not travel to the year Xiao Yan was born. He woke up in the WoW Mountain Range. "So it''s like this." Yun Yun looked at Ye Feng calmly. No wonder! No wonder she had never heard of someone like Ye Feng. It''s no wonder that even with the strength of her fighting emperor, she couldn''t sense the fluctuations of fighting energy in Ye Feng''s body. "Actually, with your physical strength, if you can practice fighting qi at the same time, you should soon be able to become a strong man in this fighting qi continent. So, have you considered leaving the Warcraft Mountains and joining the human sect?" Yun Yun suddenly asked meaningfully. "Well..." Ye Feng paused, and washed the peeled Fire Cloud Leopard with water, "I like to go wherever I go. If I want to leave in the future, I will naturally leave." "Oh." Yun Yun said softly, and then fell silent, quietly watching Ye Feng deal with today''s dinner. It''s not that Yun Yun didn''t want to talk. But Yun Yun, who has the halo of Yunlan Sect Master, is not good at socializing things at all. Not much effort. A Tier 4 monster in the Forest of Warcraft, which was able to dominate the situation, has been grilled into a very delicious barbecue by night wind and flowing water. Although the night breeze is good or the cloud rhyme, neither of them carried cooking ingredients, but the meat of this monster is very fragrant, and the roasted taste is very meaty, and it looks bright and bright in color. It is a delicious food. It''s like Yun Yun. At the beginning, Yun Yun also behaved like a lady, eating in small bites. It seems very careful. I''m afraid it will stain my beautiful appearance. But after the delicious roast was put in the mouth. The barbecue is charred on the outside and tender on the inside. The sebum outside was squeaked by the night breeze roasted in the right heat. The meat inside is tender and slightly chewy. The rich fragrance exploded in Yun Yun''s mouth, and her lips were slightly opened and closed, which really made people salivate. Wait until after three mouthfuls. Yun Yun was finally conquered by this delicacy. She no longer acted like the Sect Master of Yun Lanzong. Chapter 1280： Yun Yuns invitation ?At this moment, Yun Yun is a girl who has been hungry for a long time and then suddenly meets gourmet food. Holding a leopard in one hand, she ate it with big mouthfuls, not even letting go of the white pulp in the bones, sucking it. "Sorry, the barbecue you cooked is really delicious, so I can''t help but make you laugh." After Yun Yun had eaten it and wiped it dry, her cheeks reddened slightly, and she glanced at Ye Feng a little embarrassed. after all. The side she showed just now hasn''t been shown in front of others for a long, long time. But it''s okay. Fortunately, Yezhi has always lived in the Warcraft Forest, and doesn''t know her true identity, so she won''t be embarrassed naturally in the future. "Eating, this is human nature, this is also the most primitive instinct of human beings, as long as it is comfortable to eat, you don''t have to worry about demeanor or demeanor at all." Ye Feng smiled faintly. In the eyes of the night wind. Yun Yun''s food is already very elegant. She hadn''t seen the girls that Ye Feng had brought before. While they are eating... That state is very unspeakable. "Unexpectedly, your cooking skills are so good. I have never eaten such delicious barbecue in my life. Thank you." Yun Yun was full of food and drink, and she couldn''t help but smile upon hearing Ye Feng''s encouragement. A few days later. Under the careful care of the night wind. Yun Yun''s trauma has completely recovered. Her cultivation base sealed by the Amethyst Winged Lion King has almost recovered. During this period. Yun Yun can''t remember how many times she said "thank you" to Ye Feng. be honest. Yun Yun hasn''t said the word "thank you" to others for a long, long time. Although this is very simple two words. But how many people in the entire Gama Empire are worthy of letting her say these two words to him? But she had just met Ye Feng recently, and she had already said thank you to him several times. have to say. Yun Yun in this state makes herself feel really relaxed and comfortable. Yun Yun doesn''t have to look like a suzerain every day in front of Ye Feng. There is no need to fight wits and courage with the elders under his hands. Such days are really too vain. But no matter how vain days are, there will always be an end. It''s like children who have a long vacation always have a day to return to school. There is no never-ending feast. With the restoration of Yun Yun''s cultivation base. She will always change back to the noble, graceful and graceful Sect Master of the Yun Lan Sect. "Your seal should be completely lifted tomorrow. After your cultivation level is restored, will you still go to the Amethyst Winged Lion King?" Ye Feng asked Yun Yun softly. "Yeah." Yun Yun nodded, then sighed slightly, and said: "Although the Amethyst Winged Lion King is difficult to deal with, I really need his Purple Spirit Crystal." "Actually, your strength is not much different from him. The last move you used last time is also powerful enough. It''s just that you suffered from the seal loss last time. Be careful this time. You may not lose to him. "Yefeng threw the firewood in his hand into the flames, and made a crackling sound. "Yeah." Yun Yun hugged her knees, looking at the beating flame, she felt a little trance deep in her heart for some reason. After the word "Yes". The two fell into a brief silence again. In the cave, only the sound of gurgling waterfalls and the crackling sound of firewood burning. This silent atmosphere lasted for a full hour. finally. The two of them seemed to be coincidentally, their eyes collided again, and then Yun Yun pretended to be innocent, moved his eyes to the direction of the fire, and randomly threw a few sticks of firewood into it. This behavior made Ye Feng smile. Yun Yun like this is actually quite cute. "Yezhi, can you do me a favor?" Yun Yun suddenly raised her head, as if she had gathered courage, and asked Ye Feng with blinking eyes. "Oh? What do you want to do?" Ye Feng asked casually. "I think..." Yun Yun''s cheeks were reddish, and she said softly, "Wait for tomorrow, can you help me grab the amethyst winged lion king''s purple spirit crystal?" After speaking. Yun Yun seemed to know that her request was excessive, and quickly explained: "I know that the Amethyst Winged Lion King is too dangerous for you, but the Amethyst Winged Lion King¡¯s amethyst will be hidden in its cave. The last time I went to find it, I wanted to take advantage of it. I sneaked in when I was paying attention, but I didn''t expect to be discovered by it." "This time, if I can lead it away, then its cave will naturally become empty and there shouldn''t be any danger." After Yun Yun finished speaking, a pair of beautiful eyes stared at Ye Feng very eagerly. She is very nervous. Yun Yun hasn''t been nervous like this for a long, long time. After all, when did Sect Master Yun go to beg others like this? And still begging for a man? Yun Yun was also very puzzled by this emotion. But this tension seemed to make Yun Yun feel very comfortable. This is really a weird feeling. "Oh, that''s the case." Ye Feng leaned lazily on a wooden stake he had made, and looked at Yun Yun with a smile but a smile, and said: "I can help you get the purple spirit crystal, but you are ready How can you thank me in the future?" Actually. Ye Feng originally wanted to offer to help Yun Yun get the purple spirit crystal. After all, his sign-in task is to let him sign in the cave of the Amethyst Wing Lion King. If there is no Yun Yun to contain the Amethyst Winged Lion King. It was indeed a bit difficult for him to enter the cave of the Amethyst Winged Lion King and sign in. But since Yun Yun spoke first. Ye Feng felt that he still had to get a little benefit from Yun Yun. After all, he was unfamiliar with his life in this Douqi continent, and his family was cleaned by Xiao Yan. This time, he still had to lay a little foundation. Hearing Ye Feng agreed to his request. Yun Yun''s pretty face suddenly showed a very bright smile. "Very good!" "As long as you are willing to help me, I will naturally thank you heavily." actually. Even if Ye Feng finally rejected Yun Yun. Yun Yun will still use her way to thank Ye Feng repeatedly. After all, Ye Feng saved her life, and took care of her to count the daylight. Yun Yun had already put this kind of kindness in her heart long ago. "Yezhi, I can give you two choices." "The first choice is that I have a friend. She is the elder of the Yunlanzong, the largest sect in our Jiama Empire. She is the Nine Star Dou King. The teacher has a very strong ability to educate people. If you want, I can take you Introduce her, as long as you become her disciple, with the physique you exhibit now, you will become a great weapon in the future!" Chapter 1281： Friends in Nothing ?Yes. The friend Yun Yun said is actually herself. She is making friends out of nothing. Yun Yun has already conspired a very cute plan for not having anything to do these days. She plans to open up a site as a forbidden area after returning to Yunlanzong. Then! She herself pretended to be a Nine Star Fighting King and lived with Ye Feng the kind of master and disciple life where they were still the only two of them. Isn''t this beautiful? But Yun Yun had a ghost in her heart after all, so in order not to make Ye Feng suspicious, she also gave a second option. "The second option is that I can give you a middle-level profound cultivation technique." After speaking. A wistful look shined in Yun Yun''s beautiful eyes. be honest. Although Yun Yun gave two options for Yefeng. But this second option is simply too bad. Normal people would never choose this option. After all, if you only want the cultivation technique, you can also get it by worshiping a Nine-Star Douwang as a teacher, and you can also get the Nine-Star Douwang''s personal guidance during the cultivation process. Such options actually have a strong pointing effect. However, what Yun Yun never expected was. Ye Feng was so desperate to choose the second option! He actually refused the opportunity to live the life of two masters and apprentices with him for a cultivation technique of the intermediate level of the Profound Order! "Yezhi, are you sure you only need the exercises?" Yun Yun asked again unwillingly. "I''m sure and sure." Ye Feng looked at Yun Yun very confidently and said. "But you have to know that the cultivation technique is just the foundation. If there is no fighting skill, no medicine, and no master to give you intimate guidance, your cultivation level will not be able to improve quickly." Yun Yun was a little anxious. She really couldn''t understand the choice made by Ye Feng. It''s just a mid-level profound technique. Is it so good? It''s so sloppy! I knew that the second option should be a low-level Huang-level technique... "What do you do for improving so fast? I think it''s good to improve slowly." Ye Feng smiled faintly. The night breeze of fighting skills is actually dispensable. In his current situation, he can deal with most enemies by swaying close to him, and what he needs most now is actually a technique that allows him to practice fighting qi. As for Master Dou Wang? What a trouble! "you..." Seeing Ye Feng, Yun Yun seemed really determined. There was a very disappointed look on her pretty face that could be broken. But this is the end of the matter. She can''t change her mind at this time? "Hey..." Yun Yun sighed for a long time, and finally took out an intermediate-level profound technique and gave it to Ye Feng, and then explained all the points that should be paid attention to during the cultivation of this technique overnight. Fan. Under the guidance of Yun Yun, Ye Feng also tried a simple practice. After having the practice method. Ye Feng was able to absorb the grudge that was free in this world. The night breeze sat cross-legged, with his hands in a very special position in front of him, his chest was slightly undulating, and between exhales and breaths, pale white fighting energy entered the body from his nasal cavity, warming his bones and meridians, and finally in A small vindictive cyclone formed in the body, and then completed a cycle in the body, and finally the mottled vindictive qi spewed out from the nasal cavity. The cultivator is modest and discerning. "It''s not bad. Although the cultivation speed is not fast, as long as you can practice it is fine." Ye Feng simply practiced for a cycle. The sun has also risen. The two simply ate some breakfast. Ye Feng and Yun Yun are finally ready to take care of the serious business today! "This is a jade pendant used to perceive the amethyst spirit crystal. You carry it close to your body. As long as you get close to the amethyst spirit crystal, it will heat up. After you go to the cave of the amethyst winged lion king, you only need to follow the heat emitted by the jade pendant. High and low, you should be able to easily find the purple spirit crystal he hid in the cave." Yun Yun placed a very exquisite diamond-shaped jade pendant in the palm of Yefeng. "Okay, then we are ready to go." Ye Feng collected the jade pendant, then hung it on his neck and placed it in his arms. See this scene. Yun Yun sighed secretly in her heart. Nothing. If you and I really don''t have the bond of mentoring and apprenticeship. Then let this jade pendant accompany you for me! ......... The sun rises. The scorching sun floated in the sky. The sun in the Warcraft Mountains seemed to be extraordinarily fierce. Although it is still early morning. But the golden sunlight has scattered the entire forest. The silver-white waterfall was also sparkling under the scorching sun. but. Yun Yun''s mood is not as hot as the sun. Because she knows. After today. She might never see Yefeng again! "There is no need to hold it like this. Actually, the most important thing is to be happy, or to be more relaxed." Ye Feng stood on a rock, looked at the slender figure shrouded in the scorching sun, and smiled faintly. At this moment, Yun Yun had restored the appearance of the Sect Master Yun Lan. Elegant and noble. Most people will feel ashamed at a glance. "Bah, whoever is holding it, this is my true state." Yun Yun Qiao blushed and let out a soft cry. "Really? I think it''s your true state now, right?" Ye Feng smiled leisurely. be honest. In the original plot, Ye Feng liked the role of Yun Yun very much. such a pity. Because of Xiao Yan and Nalan Yanran, Yun Yun''s life is still a bit sad, and Ye Feng sincerely hopes that Yun Yun can live a little more self. "Hmph, what do you know, you don''t understand me at all." Yun Yun gave Ye Feng a look, then put on a rather serious expression, and said: "You must remember what I said, if you encounter When it comes to danger, you must put your own safety first. The big deal is that I don''t want this purple spirit crystal, but you must not try to do it yourself." After all. Although the purple spirit crystal is very precious, it is only a foreign object after all. Yun Yun didn''t want Ye Feng to die because of a purple spirit crystal. "Don''t worry, my sneaking skills are very strong, but you, last time you escaped from the Amethyst Winged Lion King, he will definitely go all out to deal with you this time, don''t force it." Ye Feng also asked. There was a cry. "Yeah." Seeing that Ye Feng cared about her so much, Yun Yun couldn''t help but warmed her heart, and then said quietly: "The time is almost here, we should go." "Okay, come here." Ye Feng hooked his hand, a smile appeared on his face. "Ah? Why?" Yun Yun was taken aback for a moment. "This is so far away from the cave house of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, can''t you take me to fly over? Could you kill it all the way? That was discovered by the Amethyst Winged Lion King a long time ago, how can you sneak in?" Ye Feng Not angrily shook his head. Chapter 1282： Your balance is not enough ?The night breeze leaped up. He climbed onto Yun Yun very quickly. Immediately afterwards. Ye Feng couldn''t help but encircled Yun Yun''s slender and delicate waist. But they are not doing something wrong. Yefeng just temporarily acts as a pendant for Yunyun. "you!" "What are you doing!" Feeling Ye Feng''s powerful arms, Yun Yun''s noble and elegant cheeks suddenly showed a touch of blush. Although the night wind should not see what should not be touched, I saw it and touched it. But now everyone is wearing clothes. The current situation is completely different from the previous healing situation. but. Yun Yun also understands that Ye Feng''s approach is somewhat reasonable. Only those above the Douwang realm can fly in the sky with Dou Qi Hua Wing. If you want to successfully obtain the Amethyst Spirit Crystal hidden in the Amethyst Wing Lion King Cave Mansion. I am afraid that it is only in this way that Yefeng said. He sighed slightly. Yun Yun pressed her agitated heart for a while, and the light blue wings of fighting spirit spread out and flew into the air with the night breeze. "By the way, I want to ask a question, can your fighting spirit be transformed into other shapes besides Huayi? For example... Huama?" Ye Feng didn''t know why, so suddenly he asked Yun Yun. "???" Yun Yun. "Forget it...when I didn''t say...Let''s go ahead." Ye Feng screamed. "???" Yun Yun. "Hands me to be honest, otherwise, you have to be careful to throw you down on my way." Yun Yun threatened Ye Feng with a gloomy face deliberately, and she felt that Ye Feng looked a little wrong. "Not honest? If I want to be honest, I have already done what I should do. Now the raw rice is cooked into glutinous rice cakes, and you still need to remind you now." Ye Feng smiled and said: "I But an honest man." "you..." Hear Ye Feng''s teasing. Yun Yun sighed silently. That pretty cheek is getting redder and red. But she could only pretend to be indifferent and flew away with the night breeze from this place where she had lived together for a few days. ......... The two hugged and flew together over the Warcraft Forest. I don''t know if it was Yun Yun trying to save grudge or something. Her speed is not fast. The two of them flew over the Warcraft Mountains for more than an hour. Only then rushed to the cave of the Amethyst Winged Lion King. The cave of the Amethyst Winged Lion King is built on a mountain. The place where the weeds and trees gurgled and the stream was gurgling was the entrance of the Amethyst Winged Lion King. Deep and mysterious. Let the strong want to go in and explore unconsciously. "There seems to be a lot of beasts on the periphery of this cave. It seems that the Amethyst Winged Lion King is always guarding against you to attack." Ye Feng said lightly. "Well, I will try to kill these monsters in a moment, but you still have to be careful." Yun Yun asked again. "Well, you too, try to be careful, if you are sealed again." Ye Feng was about to make a couple of jokes, but seeing Yun Yun''s affectionate gaze, then changed his words: "Forget it, I won''t tease you. Be careful, I don''t want you to have trouble again." Hear Ye Feng''s concern. Yun Yun''s heart warmed again. Immediately afterwards. The wings of fighting spirit unfolded behind her, and the slender and graceful body emerged from the sky, and the aura of the fighting emperor was also unconcealed. Roar! As Yun Yun released her breath. The monsters near the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s Cave Mansion made a loud roar after another. "Humph!" "It''s just a bunch of gangsters who guard the house, and dare to be presumptuous in front of me!" The majestic fighting air flow on the cyan long sword in Yun Yun''s hand, a cyan wind whirls from the sword, and immediately, the beasts patrolling at the gate of the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s Cave are directly killed by this whirlwind. In order to create conditions for the night wind. Yun Yun didn''t reserve any surplus in this shot. Roar! A loud roar came out from the cave. The Amethyst Winged Lion King rushed out from the cave mansion angrily like a fire. The flame wings behind it beat the air rhythmically. The temperature of the surrounding space has suddenly doubled. "Human! Let you escape that day! Unexpectedly, you dare to come back! Today this king will definitely kill you! In order to avenge my broken corner!" The amethyst winged lion king looked at Yun Yun viciously. A few days ago. Yun Yun cut off a section of the tentacles of the Amethyst Winged Lion King with a stroke of wind. This makes the original majestic lion look embarrassed a lot. This made the Amethyst Winged Lion King very angry. But the Warcraft Mountains are huge. The amethyst winged lion king sent out to find Yun Yun''s subordinates but never found Yun Yun. This made the Amethyst Winged Lion King feel like he couldn''t get out of the fire. so! Today this enemy meets. The Amethyst Winged Lion King has reported his determination to kill Yun Yun! As for the human demon ape, the big deal is to let it while it is hot, anyway it will not dislike it. "Huh! Amethyst Winged Lion King! With your strength, you can barely reach the realm of the three-star battle emperor. If I hadn''t taken your seal carelessly that day, how could you be allowed to be presumptuous in front of me!" Yun Yun pretty There was a touch of coldness on his face. Yun Yun is a three-star Dou Huang. If you simply fight for strength, it is slightly stronger than the Amethyst Winged Lion King. But Warcraft are usually good at close combat, and Yun Yun did not expect that the Amethyst Winged Lion King would have awakened a very rare sealing skill, so it suffered a big loss that day. But a loss is a blessing. This seems right? After the Amethyst Winged Lion King and Yun Yun let out their cruel words towards each other. Next. The two of them fought again at an altitude of several kilometers. The majestic green and red vindictiveness once again filled the entire sky. But this time, Yun Yun didn''t choose to really fight against the Amethyst Wing Lion King, but adopted a strategy to gradually lead the Amethyst Wing Lion King from the cave to a distance. Watching the Amethyst Winged Lion King and Yun Yun gradually move away. Ye Feng jumped and landed at the door of the Amethyst Wing Lion King''s cave. The corpses of Warcraft were everywhere around the cave. Yun Yun is still very cautious about the safety of Yefeng''s entry into the cave. Infiltrated the cave of the Amethyst Wing Lion King. At this moment, there are still a few monsters inside the cave. But they seemed to have been shocked by the battle between Yun Yun and the Amethyst Winged Lion King. All of them crawled on the ground and dared not move. When Ye Feng found them, he immediately rushed to deal with them with a few punches. After all, they are just mobs. Fighting is still very relaxed and comfortable. ...... so sad. Insufficient holiday balance. Chapter 1283： Doudi Bloodline ?"Ding!" "It has been detected that the host has met the check-in conditions and has arrived at the check-in location!" "Check in now!" "10,9,8,7,6,5,4,3,2,1,0." "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully and getting a reward: Doudi Bloodline!" boom! With the sound of the system falling. Ye Feng suddenly felt that his blood, which was already complicated, had become more complicated. He can''t remember how much blood he has merged. The blood of his home in the mountains is no longer flowing in him now. so. Can Ino continue to be his sister? Shook his head. Ye Feng threw those messy thoughts behind his head. He is ready to do something serious. "Doudi bloodline? With this characteristic, it seems that the cultivation speed will become faster, right?" Ye Feng stroked his chin. Ye Feng tried cultivating a bit last night, and he felt that his speed in cultivating fighting qi should only be considered satisfactory, not too fast, but not too slow. But after having this Doudi bloodline. Ye Feng felt that his cultivation speed should be accelerated a lot. However, there are still serious things to do right now, and he doesn''t care about verifying the role of Emperor Dou''s bloodline. After all, the longer he delays, the harder Yun Yun will work, and the greater the danger will be. After signing in successfully. The night wind continued to deepen into the cave of the Amethyst Winged Lion King. Inside the cave house. On the mottled stone walls are inlaid with some purple crystals, and the crystals emit bright purple light, which illuminates this spacious cave quite brightly. "Amethyst Lingjing seems to have been hidden in the deepest part of the cave by the Amethyst Winged Lion King." Ye Feng said to himself after feeling the temperature of the jade pendant given to him by Yun Yun. Keep going. After the night wind passed through a long passage, it finally came to a fork road with two openings. Ye Feng tested it with the jade pendant, and finally chose the corridor on the left. The tunnel is tortuous. There are many traces of wrinkles on the walls. The folds are inlaid with many raised purple crystals, these crystals radiate light and provide light to the corridor. As the night wind got deeper and deeper, he gradually felt that the temperature emitted from the jade pendant had become higher and higher. It seemed that he was about to find the place of the purple spirit crystal. Continue to walk forward for a while. Ye Feng saw an exit emitting a faint purple light at the end of the tunnel. Get out of the channel. What appeared in Yefeng''s line of sight was a very spacious cave. In the center of the cave. There is a square platform entirely made of purple luminescent spar. And above the square platform sits a purple orb the size of a human head. "This should be the source of the companion amethyst, if I remember correctly, this thing seems to be a rare treasure in the early stage." The corners of Ye Feng''s mouth cocked slightly. Whenever the amethyst winged lion clan is in production, there is a very small chance that it will produce this companion amethyst source while producing small beasts. This spar stayed in the belly of the lion king for a very long time, so the energy it contained was extremely pure. usually. When the small amethyst winged lion grows to a Tier 4 monster, as long as the companion amethyst source is swallowed, it can be directly promoted to a Tier 5 monster, that is, directly promoted from Dou Ling to Dou Wang, and its The purple fire in the body will also be more powerful than other amethyst winged lions that have not swallowed the accompanying amethyst source, very powerful. Treasures like this are enough to be called the treasures of heaven and earth. "But I seem to remember that if you want to take away the companion amethyst source, you must use the purple spirit crystal as the material to break it open. It''s better to find the purple spirit crystal first." Ye Feng murmured. This companion amethyst source, in addition to swallowing it in one bite, can only be forced to open it to collect the amethyst source inside. Although Ye Feng''s physical strength had reached the level of Dou Ling. But he is not a monster of the amethyst winged lion clan. Naturally, he couldn''t swallow this kind of thing raw, he could only find a way to smash the sphere and take away the amethyst source alone. But this sphere storing the accompanying amethyst source is very difficult to smash. Because these purple shells have a strong ability to swallow. Any attack that does not reach a certain level will be swallowed by it, so if you want to take away this companion amethyst source, you still have to use purple spirit crystal. "It seems to remember that there is a little lion coming here, or else kill it together? But will it be a bit too cruel?" "never mind." "It''s better to kill it directly." Although people and beasts can also become friends. But that also depends on who it is. Not all beasts are worthy of Yefeng''s mercy. Right now, the night wind is going to take the amethyst source of this little amethyst winged lion. This behavior is just to grab its chance. The contradiction between them is naturally irreconcilable, and the night wind remembers that this little amethyst winged lion seems to be He lives in the hole where the Amethyst Winged Lion King stores the purple spirit crystals, so he still has to kill him. Continue to walk along the corridor on the other side of the cave. Ye Feng quickly spotted the little amethyst winged lion. This is a Tier 3 monster that is sleeping late. Tier 3 monsters are equivalent to the realm of the Great Fighter in humans. Ye Feng took advantage of it to wake up, rushed up and punched it to death. Die in a sweet dream. This little amethyst winged lion also got a good death. I hope there is no such terrible thing as amethyst in the world after its death. After killing this little amethyst winged lion. Ye Feng found the purple spirit crystal hidden by the Amethyst Winged Lion King and loaded it with the ring that Yun Yun gave him in advance. Ye Feng quickly returned to the cave where he had just discovered the source of the associated amethyst. Looking at the crystal sphere exuding pure energy, Ye Feng did not hesitate to hit it with purple spirit crystals. There was a soft click. A slight crack appeared on the sphere storing the associated amethyst source. Then the cracks spread all over the ball at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally the whole crystal exploded with a bang. The purple liquid exuding pure energy flowed out of it. Ye Feng didn''t have the jade bottles for this special item, but he could store them in the system space. Even though everything in Yefeng''s system space was sacrificed by this system. But the space is still there. Some things can still be stored. And when anything is put into the system space, it''s as if time has stopped. The pure energy contained in this amethyst source will never leak half of it. It''s better than the jade bottle. After collecting all amethyst sources into the system space. Ye Feng immediately rushed out of the cave of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, and let out a howling that he had discussed with Yun Yun in advance, reminding him that he had succeeded here. Chapter 1284： Yun Yuns determination Far away. High in the sky. Yun Yun is mingling with the Amethyst Wing Lion King. After hearing the reminder from Ye Feng, she was suddenly overjoyed. Then the corner of her mouth was slightly raised, and a touching smile appeared, and said: "Amethyst Winged Lion King, let''s call here first. I won''t come to see you again, goodbye." The voice fell. Yun Yun once again performed the unique skill of Wind Extreme ¡¤ Fallen Kill. Although the Amethyst Winged Lion King had been wary for a long time, he did not get another move this time, but after this move, Yun Yun''s figure turned into a green breeze again and disappeared in front of the Amethyst Winged Lion King. "Asshole human! Just talk and leave! Is it here to entertain the king!" The Amethyst Winged Lion King clenched his fists and looked fiercely in the direction of Yun Yun''s disappearance, then turned his head and returned to the cave, and found it The bad news in the cave. "asshole!" "My amethyst winged lion king has never been in harmony with you humans from now on!!" ......... It''s still the waterfall. Still that cave. Still those two figures. "Here, all the purple spirit crystals you want are available." Ye Feng smiled slightly, and took out the purple spirit crystals that Yun Yun had promised. "Yeah, thank you." Yu Yunsu raised her hand lightly, and took from Ye Feng the treasure she was looking for this time in the Warcraft Forest, but she still felt a little lost in her mood. Thank you afterwards. The two seemed to fall into a silent atmosphere again. After a long while. Yun Yun sighed lightly and looked at Ye Feng and said: "I will leave tomorrow. After all, although I taught you the cultivation method last night, the time was too short last night and I haven''t had time to personally guide you to practice. You can formally practice fighting qi today. I will point you from the side. After you really learn it, I will leave again." That''s right. Yun Yun found another excuse for her success. An excuse to stay with Ye Feng for a while longer. Yun Yun didn''t know what her love for Ye Feng was. As Yun Yun, he shouldn''t have been so reluctant to get along with a man who has only spent a lot of time with him. But Yun Yun only had to think that the two were about to be separated. She felt a little sad in her heart for no reason. no way. Yun Yun, who has never experienced the relationship between men and women, can''t tell exactly what it is because of. She once thought that she would be lonely and die in her life, or she would marry a world-famous hero, but the Ye Feng in front of her was obviously not the person she imagined? This is really a strange feeling. She keeps cutting, and the rationale is still chaotic. "Also, for the first time, I still have to find someone with experience to bring it with me. Otherwise, there may be some jokes." Ye Feng smiled casually. Although the night wind wins the strengths of the heavens and a hundred families. But he really didn''t have much experience in the cultivation of fighting spirit. With a Dou Huang like Yun Yun by his side for personal guidance, naturally there are many benefits to Ye Feng''s cultivation, and Ye Feng will naturally not reject Yun Yun. What''s more, Ye Feng actually has a good impression of Yun Yun. That kind of favorability even surpassed Gu Xun''er. Next. Ye Feng sat cross-legged, and began to draw mottled vindictive energy from the heavens and the earth, following the technique Yun Yun taught him. A touch of vindictiveness enters the body. Ye Feng controls these mottled fighting energy to flow in the meridians according to the route map of the meridians of the exercise method. After the end of a week. That mottled grudge has become extremely pure grudge. Impurities were expelled from the body again with the breath of the night wind. And that pure vindictive energy was slowly condensing in the vindictive cyclone in Yefeng''s body. Although this degree of vindictiveness is still relatively weak. But Ye Feng can still clearly feel that his flesh and blood, bones, and meridians are being nourished by these energy. That feeling is very comfortable. I don''t know how long it has been. Ye Feng finally felt a little tired from practicing, and then stopped practicing and slowly opened his eyes. Then. Ye Feng saw the shocked complex look on Yun Yun''s face. "What are you doing? Why are you looking at me like this?" Ye Feng frowned and asked. "You...you unexpectedly spent such a short time...you have gone from no cultivation base to the realm of a three-star fighter?" "you..." "You are such a genius..." Yun Yun was stunned. She just watched Ye Feng practice. Even though Ye Feng had cultivated a little bit of fighting energy last night, it had not yet reached the level of the first stage of fighting energy. But Ye Feng is now in front of Yun Yun, in front of her, and has been cultivating for less than half a day. Ye Feng''s cultivation has directly broken through a big realm and became a fighter! And it''s a Samsung contender? What kind of talent is this evildoer? Yun Yun is so big, but I have never heard of anyone with such a talent! Could it be that you can become the emperor in the future? "Am I excellent? I''m just a talented fighter. It''s nothing. You can''t be proud. Pride makes people regress." Ye Feng shook his head modestly. obviously. The reason why Ye Feng''s cultivation speed was so swift and violent was probably because he signed in to the Dou Emperor bloodline he had just obtained. Generally speaking. After the Dou Emperor appeared among those with the same bloodline, the bloodline of those with the same bloodline will be evolved, and both the cultivation speed and the talent will become very strong. But Ye Feng directly obtained the complete Doudi bloodline characteristics. This kind of enhancement in talent is naturally unprecedented. But Ye Feng was right. It''s just a contender. What is there to be proud of? "You... don''t be unconscious... If your cultivation speed can continue... I guess it won''t take a few years, you should be able to become a fighting emperor, right?" Yun Yun looked at Ye Feng with complicated eyes. If Ye Feng can really become a fighting emperor in just a few years. So! Isn''t he just like the hero in her imagination... Thought of this. Yun Yun suddenly reddened her cheeks. At the same time, she has made up her mind! Yun Yun must not let Ye Feng continue to stay in this Warcraft Forest. on the one hand. If something like that happened to the Amethyst Winged Lion King, it was bound to set off a **** storm in the Warcraft Forest, and it was not safe to leave the night breeze here. on the other hand. For a talent like Ye Feng, if Yun Yun couldn''t bring him back to Yunlanzong, wouldn''t he be sorry for the ancestors of Yunlanzong? On the other hand! Such an outstanding talent as Ye Feng! If he left the Warcraft Forest, he would be favored by many women! In order not to let the night breeze, as pure as white paper, that has never left the Warcraft Mountains, fall into the hands of the bad women outside! Yun Yun feels it is necessary for her to protect Yefeng herself! Chapter 1285： Learn from each other ?"You...look at me like this...what do you want to do?" Ye Feng glanced at Yun Yun weirdly. With Ye Feng''s rich experience in overwhelming rivers and seas in the heavens and all realms for so many years. He felt that Yun Yun seemed to be starting something wrong. "Yezhi, come with me, I will take you to the Yunlanzong, where you can get the best treatment, whether it is the practice fighting technique or the cultivation experience, these will have a great impact on your future development. The benefits!" Yun Yun said, looking at Ye Feng very firmly. "Let me go to the Yunlan Sect to worship the mysterious King Dou as a teacher. Didn''t you say that King Dou is not worthy of being my master." Ye Feng smiled. He didn''t say too many things that would embarrass Yun Yun. Because Ye Feng knew that Yun Yun was kind. Kindness can''t be regarded as a donkey''s liver and lungs. Kindness should be taken care of. "You don''t understand! You don''t know how powerful Dou Wang is!" Yun Yun solemnly shook his head, and said: "Although you may be born with supernatural power and your physical strength is comparable to Tier 4 Warcraft, Dou Wang is more accurate than Tier 4 Warcraft. It''s higher than a big realm, and this big realm is like a moat. That''s a gap that you can''t even imagine!" Although the Douling realm looked at the entire Gama Empire, it was already considered a relatively strong talent. It can barely be called the last sentence of fighting spirits. But Dou Wang is a real master! The reason why Yun Lanzong was able to disregard the entire Gama Empire. Except for the fact that there is a three-star Douhuang like Yun Yun sitting in town, it is because Yunlan has a lot of fighting power at the Douwang level, which is enough to make other forces unable to compare. A strong man with the strength of Douwang is even enough to start a sect and establish a family! This is the position of the fighting king in the Jiama Empire! "Don''t make trouble, King Dou, don''t think that I don''t know anything and want to fool me. I''ve heard many passing experts say that the Dou Qi continent is very big, and Dou Wang is nothing at all." Ye Feng shook his head and smiled. "You!" Seeing Ye Feng''s inadvertent look, Yun Yun stomped her feet in anger, and then a good idea flashed in her little head, and said: "That way! I will suppress my cultivation at the stage of fighting the king. You and I will learn from each other, and you will know how powerful Dou Wang is!" Don''t you look down on Dou Wang? Then I will use Douwang''s strength to teach you a lesson. Let you know how high the sky is, how thick the earth is, and how wonderful people are! "Yes, since you want to swing, I have no reason to refuse." Ye Feng shrugged. "you!" Yun Yun gave Ye Feng a shy look. Although she feels that Ye Feng''s words are a bit wrong, but it seems that there is no problem with that description? I must have thought more about it. People Yezhi grew up in the Warcraft Forest. What bad thoughts can others have? nonexistent! After the two negotiated. Yun Yun used Yun Lanzong''s secret technique to control her cultivation in the Douwang realm. "Yezhi, if I win, you have to listen to me, okay?" Yun Yun is holding a long sword, and the crisp sound of the sword mingles from time to time, and as the long sword shakes, Yun Yun radiates from her body. The light blue vindictiveness of the Douwang level. "Yes, then if I win, you have to listen to me, okay?" Ye Feng smiled and shrugged, repeating the request Yun Yun just made. "You!" Yun Yun''s cheeks blushed slightly, and then looked at Ye Feng with pride: "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! You can''t win me!" "Don''t say these are useless, if I win, you have to listen to me, and I will ask if you can do it." Ye Feng said with a smile. Seeing the confidence on Ye Feng''s face. Yun Yun suddenly felt a little timid without knowing why. But she is a serious fighting emperor! Sect Master of Yunlan Sect! Even if Yun Yun''s realm is limited to Dou Wang''s realm. But her fighting experience at the Douhuang level is enough for her to crush any Douwang! so! How could she be afraid of a night wind whose physical strength is about the strength of a fighting spirit? "Okay! Then it''s a deal! Get ready to go to war!" Yun Yun''s voice fell. The blush on her face disappeared instantly. Yun Yun is a fighting emperor after all. When it came time to be serious, she was able to calm her mind down. I just saw it. Yun Yun''s body was covered with a layer of fighting spirit armor, and the elegant defense made her slender waist clearly clear, and her body showed a kind of heroic figure, which made Ye Feng couldn''t help but give her a compliment. The woman in costume has a special flavor. "Then I''m going to be on it." Ye Feng smiled faintly. Immediately afterwards. I saw his right foot exerting force, and the ground under his feet spread instantly like a spider web, and his body was like a cannonball, rushing directly towards Yun Yun, looking like he was about to hug Yun Yun around his waist. "Don''t think about it!" Yun Yun uttered a soft drink, and then the cyan long sword in his hand turned over. The light cyan vindictiveness rolled up like a big river in the Yangtze River. Pierced in the chest. clang! Faced with Yun Yun''s extremely tricky sword move, Ye Feng did not choose to dodge. He flicked his finger on Yun Yun''s sword, and a powerful force instantly shook Yun Yun''s sword power away. Then, Ye Feng grabbed Yun Yun''s wrist with an incomparably tricky angle with his left hand. past. "So fast!" "So powerful!" Yun Yun felt the force of the night wind through the long sword in her hand and felt a little awe in her heart. Although she knows that Ye Feng''s physical fitness is extremely strong, the power of Dou Ling shouldn''t be enough to change the trend of her sword just now, right? Did he hide his strength? Not waiting for Yun Yun to think too much. Ye Feng''s left hand has been grabbed towards her. Upon seeing this, Yun Yun''s right wrist shook slightly, and a ray of cyan whirlwind suddenly transmitted from the hilt and hit Ye Feng''s arm. boom! Ye Feng''s toes touched the ground again, and Huo then moved back more than three feet, using an understatement to avoid Yun Yun''s attack. These few rounds down. Yun Yun''s brows wrinkled and tightened. But her heart became more and more heated. Although Yefeng''s combat moves seem to be very unstructured and there is no shadow of any fighting skills when making moves, they have to be said to be extremely effective. As expected, he grew up fighting with Warcraft. "No wonder you dare to bet with me, you can''t think that you have been hiding your strength?" Yun Yun raised her brow lightly, as if she was a bit complaining about Ye Feng. "That''s not true. My strength has just improved today." Ye Feng answered Yun Yun''s question honestly. Look at it. He Ye someone is so sincere. As for Yun Yun, believe it or not. That Yefeng could do nothing. Chapter 1286： Yun Yun Showdown ?"Huh! I''m talking about your physical fitness, not your grudge. You dare to quibble and watch the fight!" Yun Yun let out an anger, then the long sword retracted, and the tip of his left finger was rapidly spinning in the air, tightening. Then five Fengxuanjian Gang condensed from light blue vindictiveness suddenly formed at her fingertips, "Go!" The word "Go" was spit out crisply. Five fierce Feng Xuan Jian Gang suddenly shot out. In the air, the five sword gangs entangled and hovered around each other, as if fused into a sharp arrow, shooting towards the night breeze with the sound of sharp swords. Whoosh! Ye Feng''s figure flashed, and dexterously avoided Yun Yun''s Feng Xuan Jian Gang, but before he could start a counterattack, the Jian Gang that had been entangled and had been emptied was re-divided into five, and then Turning around, it struck behind the night breeze. Upon seeing the night wind, the body was spinning like a spiral, and at the same time the five fingers flicked in the void, and the five air cannons formed by the pressure of the fingers faced the five sword guns of Yun Yun. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! A burst of roar sounded one after another in the cave. Yun Yun frowned again. As a strong fighting emperor, Yun Yun can clearly judge that the moves Ye Feng just performed were not fighting skills. It was just a pure physical exercise. In fact, although Warcraft occupies a clear advantage over humans in terms of physique. But Warcraft is also grudge. They will also rely on some instinctive fighting skills when they do things with people. But what the night wind uses is entirely physique! This is pretty ridiculous. He is better than Warcraft. "Yunzhi, you see what I said is right, Douwang''s strength is nothing more than this, are you sure you want to fight with me? It''s better to just admit defeat, I won''t embarrass you too much." Ye Feng smiled happily. Although Ye Feng''s current physical fitness has only recovered to the level of the three-star Dou Wang. But Ye Feng is proficient in the melee sway of the heavens and worlds. Moreover, Yefeng''s control of the body''s power had already reached a very sophisticated state. So in the same battle. Ye Feng''s physical energy consumption is far less than Yun Yun''s consumption of vindictive energy. in other words. Although Ye Feng is now seriously injured and has no strength, but with his endurance to get a Yun Yun that limits his cultivation to the Dou Wang stage, there is still no big problem. So in that case. Why do you need to waste this energy? Isn¡¯t it good to save energy and go straight to the subject? "Dare to underestimate me! Show me a trick!" Yun Yunbei''s teeth bit her red lips lightly, and a very clever posture revolved under her feet. She was like a light and shadow, attacking the night breeze along a very special path. have to say. Although Yunlanzong can only dominate in small places like the Gama Empire. But the power of these fighting skills included in Yun Lanzong is still quite good. If it weren''t for Yun Yun''s opponent, the old monster like Ye Feng. It is really possible for her to succeed in a sneak attack with this weird body technique. But Yefeng is best at close combat. He didn''t need to use any fancy body techniques, just relying on his rich experience, very cleverly resolved Yun Yun''s attack. The two scuffled together again. that''s all. The battle between the two gradually entered a white-hot degree. Yun Yun subsequently used various rich fighting skills frequently, but they were all resolved by Ye Feng''s understatement. No matter how the long sword in Yun Yun''s hand is swung. She has never been able to touch the clothes of the night breeze. Three hours passed. The walls of the entire cave were extremely mottled by Yun Yun''s sword energy. It seemed like the house was demolished. The aura on Yun Yun''s body gradually began to no longer be as stable as it was at the beginning. Hit to this level. Yun Yun finally understood Ye Feng''s confidence in agreeing to this gambling fight. This young man who has been living in the mountains of Warcraft since he was a child, has extremely strong physical fitness, does not have so many intrigues and is very simple, in fact, has a very superb combat experience! But think about it, you can understand. I want to grow into such a young man smoothly in a place like the Warcraft Mountains, where there are dangers everywhere. How can it be possible if there is no strong ability? But Yun Yun will not admit defeat either. Although she is no longer as secure as she was at the beginning. But with Yun Yun''s strength. She felt that she would not really lose to Ye Feng. Snapped! Ye Feng''s fist and Yun Yun''s long sword collided with each other again. At that collision. The tangible energy fluctuations spread instantly in all directions. Yun Yun and Ye Feng also withdrew at the same time and went five steps. "Stop, stop, stop fighting. If you continue to fight like this, you won''t be able to tell the victory or defeat. This time it''s a tie." Yun Yun suddenly put away the long sword and waved Ye Feng to stop. "Don''t fight anymore?" Ye Feng shrugged, smiled softly, and said: "Then whoever listens to whom?" Yun Yun pinned the cyan long sword to her waist, gave Ye Feng an angry look, and then sat down at the entrance of the cave, sulking. "Yezhi, I ask myself that there are countless geniuses I have seen over the years, but I have never seen a genius like you in my life, so I must take you back to Yunlanzong. Only there can you not let you bury yourself. The talent!" Yun Yun sighed lightly as she looked at the roaring waterfall outside. "Is the Yunlan Sect very strong? Could it be that he had been out of Doudi?" Ye Feng smiled and sat next to Yun Yun, joking indifferently. "Yezhi, don''t be like this. Although Yunlanzong does not have a fighting emperor, there are also strong fighting emperors who are in charge." Yun Yun turned his head very seriously and looked at Ye Feng and said: "From the process of fighting just now , I have already seen your strength, your physical fitness does have the level of Douwang, but Douwang and Douwang are completely different concepts!" "When you just said Dou Wang and Dou Ling, you seemed to say the same?" Ye Feng smiled. "..." Yun Yun. "Forget it! The matter is now! Let me tell you clearly! I am from the Yunlan Sect! As long as you are willing to return to the Yunlan Sect with me! I can accept you as a direct disciple!" Yun Yunteng stood up. , In order to be able to bring Ye Feng back to Yun Lanzong, Yun Yun is ready to show off to Ye Feng. "Oh? You are from the Yunlan Sect?" Ye Feng looked at Yun Yun with great interest and smiled: "Then you said before that you have a Douwang friend who can be my master. You said it might not be you. Right? For example, can you pretend to be another face and play secretly with me in a master-disciple game?" Hearing that the little secret deep in his heart was suddenly seen through by Ye Feng. Yun Yun''s pretty face suddenly turned red. Know this night! How can you be so brainy! How could he even make up for such a thing! This is too hateful! Chapter 1287： Yefengs sign-in task "Ahem! What nonsense are you talking about! Can you not make up for those messy things! The truth of the matter is not what you said!" Yun Yun first took a deep breath to calm herself down. Subsequently. She looked at Ye Feng very seriously and said: "Yezhi, let me tell you the truth, my name is not Yunzhi, my name is Yunyun!" After speaking. Yun Yun calmly observed the changes in Ye Feng''s expression. Ye Feng didn''t show any special expression when he heard the name Yun Yun. This makes Yun Yun feel very relieved. obviously. Ye Feng should have never heard of this name. He should really be the one who grew up in the Warcraft Forest! See! It is this kind of person who keeps talking about not letting other people''s brain supplements, but he likes to make brain supplements indiscriminately. In fact. Ye Feng didn''t say much about his own life experience at all. All of this was made up by Yun Yun''s own brain. After all, Yefeng never lied. "Then I will tell you the truth, my name is not Yezhi, I am Yefeng, the wind of suave wind." Yefeng said. "..." Yun Yun. "Okay... for the sake of I didn''t tell you my real name... I won''t hold you accountable for lying..." Yun Yun glanced at Ye Feng silently, and then said: "There is one more thing I want to tell you, my true identity is actually the Sect Master of Yun Lanzong!" After speaking. Yun Yun stared at the expression on Ye Feng''s face. But Ye Feng still didn''t show any superfluous expressions. "So far, I have only accepted one true disciple. As long as you are willing to return to Yunlanzong with me, I can accept you as the second true disciple. Many people can''t get this opportunity. Yes, did you know?" Yun Yun looked at the calm night breeze unwillingly. Only Yefeng nodded. He will not only have an extra beautiful master, but also an extra beautiful sister. Opportunities like this. It¡¯s not easy to find with a light on, right? Why doesn''t this guy react at all? "To be honest, I am very grateful for your kindness to me, but... Dou Huang''s cultivation base is too low... not suitable to be my master..." Ye Feng sighed. It''s not that he doesn''t want to play Cospur with Yun Yun. In the eyes of Ye Feng, Yun Yun''s realm of Dou Huang was really a bit invisible. "You! Don''t be too high, okay! Why is Dou Huang''s cultivation base low? Is it possible that you still want to find a Dou Emperor to be your master?" Yun Yun gave Ye Feng a silent look. Before encountering the night wind. She Yunyun is a respected Emperor Dou powerhouse in the Gama Empire. Even the strong man in the imperial family of the Jiama Empire who stepped into the realm of Dou Zong treated her with respect. But after encountering the night wind. How does Yun Yun feel that her Douhuang cultivation base is gone? What about it? "It''s not that I am so lofty. You see, originally, the two of us are still friends and we are equal, but if I go back to Yunlanzong with you, then I will become your disciple instead. Is it messed up?" Ye Feng said. Although Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to such things as seniority at all. But he didn''t want to give Yun Yun a problem. Because from the experience of the night wind. He felt that Yun Yun would make his mind sooner or later in the future. But if there is a wonderful relationship between master and apprentice. Although it can make some things a little more interesting. But can Yun Yun really accept things like this? I heard Ye Feng mentioned the issue of this generation. Yun Yun also suddenly felt a bit wrong in her heart. Yes! Originally, we were peers. But if he were to be accepted as my disciple, wouldn''t it be... wouldn''t it be... Hey... Thought of this. Yun Yun sighed secretly. In any case, she still had to get Ye Feng back to Yun Lanzong first, otherwise she was afraid that even the relationship between master and disciple would not be maintained. more importantly. Yun Yun doesn''t want Ye Feng to collapse before becoming a strong one, so her main purpose for letting Ye Feng go to Yun Lanzong is to protect him! Thought of this. Yun Yun herself completely believed it! As for other things. Isn''t there a saying that makes sense? Let''s talk about things in the future! Next. Yun Yun continued to find ways to win Ye Feng for a long time, but they were all gathered together by Ye Feng, just when Yun Yun felt that she was almost at a loss. Suddenly, a system prompt sounded from Ye Feng''s little head. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for triggering an optional mission!" "Task 1: The gentleman does not send people under the fence, ask the host to turn around and leave, and then sign in under the 666-year-old willow;" "Task 2: If the man is a man, he should be more tolerant to the girl, ask the host to agree to Yun Yun''s request and sign in in Yun Yun''s room;" Hear the details of this weird system mission. Ye Feng''s handsome eyebrows couldn''t help but wrinkle slightly. what''s the situation? Why is this selective task again? And these two choices didn''t leave him the choice at all? Willow tree that is 666 years old? Let¡¯s not say where can Yefeng go to find willow trees that are just this year old. What does it mean to sign in under Liu? The system is taunting him that it is Liu Xiahui? If nothing else, Yefeng must choose the second sign-in task. After all, Ye Feng is a real man. "Yun Yun room sign in..." "Hey..." "This system is embarrassing me again." "Choose Mission Two!" Yefeng finally made this wise choice. "Yefeng, don''t hesitate any more, let me tell you straight, young talents like you, I must bring you back to Yunlanzong, what on earth do you want me to do in order to be honest with me Go back!" Yun Yun stared at Ye Feng with her beautiful eyes. If the night wind is still such oil and salt will not enter. Then she really felt that she was going to be exhausted. "Well..." Ye Feng touched his chin, glanced over Yun Yun''s beautiful and elegant face, and then hesitated and said, "It''s not impossible to go back with you, but is it possible not to be a master and apprentice? What do you think of us being a senior brother and sister?" Yefeng''s idea is simple. Isn''t it just for me to go to Yunlanzong with you? Then you are a little sister for me, isn''t this bullying you? After all, Ye Feng was considered an old monster. "That won''t work. It''s not allowed to accept apprentices on behalf of teachers, and if we go back in that capacity, I can''t explain to the elders of Yunlanzong." Yun Yun shook his head decisively and said: "Moreover, even if you accept apprentices on behalf of your teacher, that''s a elder sister and younger brother? Where are the senior brothers and sisters from?" Chapter 1288： Yun Lanzong ?Although Yun Yun is the suzerain of Yunlan Sect. But after all, there is another Yunshan on Yunlan Mountain, which is shutting down. Yun Lanzong also has a large group of elders. Yunlanzong is not entirely Yunyun''s utterance. And what the **** is Brother Brother? Even if something like that happened, it should be the relationship between the elder sister and brother, right? "Then this matter is a bit difficult to handle." Ye Feng frowned slightly. "Well, as long as you are willing to go back with me, nominally we can be worthy of being a master and apprentice, but when there is no one, you can treat me as your senior sister. This is the limit I can do." Yun Yunbei bit her red lips tightly. Take courage. She made such a decision that she couldn''t even think of before. "Senior Sister?" Hearing Yun Yun''s arrangement, Ye Feng stroked his chin. This arrangement is not impossible. Anyway, Ye Feng is not a person who likes to show his face so much. I spend most of the time alone with Yun Yun and I don''t have to worry about the relationship between master and apprentice. And find a suitable time in the future. It is enough to make this relationship clear to outsiders. As for the reason? Although the night wind is not that deceptive, but if you think hard, you can still come up with it. For example. At that time, it can be said that the night wind is to experience the xinxing, so it pretends to be Yun Yun''s disciples, in fact, they are the same generation. If anyone dares not believe it. Then tell him the truth and make him believe it! "Okay! Then do as you said! But when there is no one, I still call your name. It always feels weird to call Senior Sister." Ye Feng laughed. "What''s so strange about this?" Yun Yun said. "You don''t understand." Ye Feng shook his head and said: "Let''s go, Xiao Yun''er." "..." Yun Yun. Hearing Ye Feng called himself a little rhyme. Yun Yun suddenly felt her little heart beating. be honest. Yun Yun grew up in Yunlanzong. Although Yun Yun now has the status of being a dust in the Jiama Empire, both her temperament and mentality are accustomed to that noble state. but! Yun Yun is still a young girl in her bones. Her energy for the first half of her life was devoted to cultivation. In fact, she had not experienced many, many things, and had no chance to experience it. After all, how many men in the Jiama Empire dared to maintain such a state as the night breeze in front of Yun Yun? Now something like this happened suddenly. She didn''t know what her life would become in the future. In fact, Yun Yun also finds it hard to believe that she will have the same affection in Ye Feng as she does now. They obviously haven''t known each other for long. But this feeling was like a certain string buried deep in Yun Yun''s heart was gently plucked by the night wind. suddenly. But not suddenly. Many young girls who are in love with each other should have had similar mental journeys, sweet but inexplicable. ......... Yun Lanzong. The largest sect in the Gama Empire. After the lord Yun Potian founded the Yunlanzong, he once made the Yunlanzong famous in the land of Zhongzhou. As the years go by. Although the current Yunlanzong has long been out of the ranks in Zhongzhou. But this ancient sect still possesses extremely powerful power in the Gama Empire. If it weren¡¯t for Yun Potian¡¯s close relationship with the Jiama Empire¡¯s imperial family, and he had set rules to make Yunlanzong incapable of seizing the imperial power of the Jiama Empire, then the Jiama Empire might have already fallen into the Yunlanzong. Hands. "Xiao Yun''er, our Yun Lan Sect is really stylish, but the military camp of the Gama Empire is stationed not far from the foot of our mountain. Can you really calm down?" Ye Feng asked. "What if you can''t hold back your breath? Today''s Jiama Empire has a guardian who stepped into the Dou Zong Realm with half of his foot, and a mysterious monster of the Dou Emperor level. The entire royal family has also cultivated many outstanding strong Well, even our Yun Lanzong is a little jealous of them." Yun Yun glanced at the military camp of the Jiama Empire, and then solemnly looked at Ye Feng and said: "Also, after returning to the sect, remember to call the senior sister when there is no one. Don''t shout anything.. .Xiao Yun''er...what a decent style..." Yun Yun''s face blushed slightly. If this kind of appellation is heard by others. Isn''t she going to be ashamed? "Okay, Xiao Yun''er, I know Xiao Yun''er, I won''t call you Xiao Yun''er from now on, I''ll call you Xiao Yun''er all right." Ye Feng shrugged indifferently and laughed. "..." Yun Yun. Yun Yun almost didn''t choke herself to death in one breath. I really don''t know if it was right or wrong for her to invite Ye Feng back to Yun Lanzong. About to fly to the foot of Yunlan Mountain. Yun Yun put away the wings of vindictiveness and let go of the night wind. Yun Yun shook her robe, put her hands behind her back, and assumed the aura of a sovereign. "Apprentice, go up the mountain as a teacher." Yun Yun said lightly. "..." Ye Feng. The two walked up the cyan stone steps from the foot of the mountain. The reason why Yun Yun walked so slowly was because she was still a little nervous in her heart. After all, she came out and brought back a true disciple. The reasons must be carefully considered. Besides, the relationship between master and apprentice is still not that right. The stone steps are long. The more the two of them walked up, the more the clouds and mist grew. Among them, the two would meet some mountain patrol disciples from time to time, and they all respectfully greet Yun Yun. At the same time, those disciples were also very curious to look up and down Ye Feng, wondering why the lord brought a handsome guy back. Could it be that? ? ? No way! After passing through the light cyan clouds. The two finally arrived at the square of Yunlanzong. The square is huge. The ground is entirely paved with monolithic white marble. Many ancient characters are carved on the jade. It looks simple and atmospheric. A huge stone stele was erected in the middle of the square. The stele records the names and heroic deeds of the sect masters of the Yunlan Sect and the people who have made great contributions to the Yunlan Sect. "It seems that there is no record of your deeds on this stele?" Ye Feng looked at the content of the stele and asked Yun Yun. Basically, all previous suzerains will record some special contributions to the sect on the stone tablet. But Yun Yun has only one name printed on it. "What do you know, I''m still young, and I have been in charge for a short time. Now that my main energy is focused on cultivation, I naturally don''t have the energy to make a name for Yun Lanzong." Yun Yun stared at Ye Feng with no anger. At a glance. Just came to Yunlanzong. You dare to look down on your senior sister? What a shame! It seems that I still have to adjust and adjust it well when I look back! Chapter 1289： Fen Jue "It''s okay, you brought me back to Yunlanzong. I think this matter is ready to be posted on the wall. Ask someone to write it down. This will make you become one of the previous sect masters of Yunlan, second only to the founder of the mountain. Sect Master, after all, in the future, I might be able to make Yunlanzong the number one sect in the entire Douqi Continent." Ye Feng said without embarrassment. "I''m pooh! Pay attention to me when you talk! This is already Yunlan Sect!" Yun Yun flushed her cheeks, lowered her face, and whispered Ye Feng. "Hey... You are too scumbag... You have to be careful even when you say something, what''s the point?" Ye Feng shook his head. Just talking. Several old men walked out of the hall on the other side of the square. These elders wore uniform moon-white robes. The cuffs of the robes were beautifully embroidered with white clouds and a long sword. The sleeves of the robes swayed in the wind, as if they were living creatures. With a little sword intent. have to say. Ye Feng felt that this kind of bells and whistles was really weak. This kind of sword intent is useless, and a bit of grudge is wasted from time to time. It is really useless except to be able to pretend to beep. "Sect Master, you are back, and seeing your face flushed, it must be that the thing has been done, right?" Speaking of this old man''s name is Yunling, he is the great elder of Yunlanzong, and he is a strong fighting king. "Well, Zi Lingjing has already succeeded. Take it for me and give it to Furukawa. I will try to refine the pill today, and I will start to retreat tomorrow." Yun Yun faintly ordered. This purple spirit crystal has many functions. Yun Yun asked Furukawa to help her disciple Nalan Yanran refine a pill that could enhance her strength. A kind of pill that Yun Yun needed also needed Zi Ling Jing as a material. "Yes." Yunling took the purple spirit crystal that Yun Yun had handed over, and handed it to another elder who was following him. Then, his gaze fell on Ye Feng again, "Sect Master, who is this? " Ye Fengyun stood calmly beside Yun Yun. to be honest. Yunling like this has never seen it in a person of this age. But judging from Yunling''s perception. The strength of this Ye Feng''s cultivation is just a fighter. The age is not bad with Nalan Yanran. He really didn''t understand where the night breeze came from, such an unhurried manner? "His name is Ye Feng. He is a peerless genius I met in the Forest of Warcraft. I have accepted him as a true disciple." Yun Yun said lightly. "Oh? A genius? Sect master, did you accept a disciple again?" The people in Yunling couldn''t help but stunned. Then they looked closely at Ye Feng for a long time, but from their point of view, this Ye Feng was a little more handsome. Have a calm temperament, and it doesn''t seem to have any other advantages? Why would the suzerain accept him as the second true disciple? Could it be that? Can''t it! ! "Well, about the night wind, I will tell you in detail in the future, now let''s help him prepare some entry matters." Yun Yun ordered several people in Yunling, and then directed at them without looking back. Ye Feng ordered: "Disciple, follow me." "..." Ye Feng. Looking at Yun Yun, this disciple called more and more slippery. Ye Feng always felt that he still had to find a suitable time for her to adjust. But now he has just arrived. Just give Xiao Yun''er some face for the time being. Under the leadership of Yun Yun. Ye Feng followed her directly to Yun Yun''s room. Although Ye Feng didn''t know what Yun Yun wanted to bring him back to her room directly. But this saves him the trouble of signing in. "Ding!" "It has been detected that the host has met the sign-in conditions. Now the system starts to sign in. Please do not leave the sign-in place." "10,9,8,7,6,5,4,3,2,1,0." "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully! Reward: Fen Jue!" In the moment of sign-in success. Ye Feng once again felt an incomparable warmth flowing in his body. Ye Feng could clearly feel that his body injury had been reduced a lot. Open the system panel. Ye Feng checked his status. Host: Night Wind; Physical body: Six Star Fighting King; Repair base: three-star fighter; Soul: the early stage of the spiritual realm; Ye Feng''s physical fitness has been upgraded from the three-star Douwang to the Six-star Douwang, and the soul realm has also broken through the spiritual realm, returning to the initial stage of the spiritual realm. However, Ye Feng''s cultivation base did not improve with the success of the sign-in. After all, Ye Feng''s so-called promotion is not actually promotion, but restoration of his previous physical and soul power. But Ye Feng was not vindictive at first. Therefore, if he wants to improve his fighting spirit cultivation base, he still has to rely on penance. "Fen Jue, I didn''t expect that the reward for signing in this time turned out to be this exercise, but if you want to really use the power of Fen Jue, you still have to find a different fire." Ye Feng thought to herself in her heart. According to the memory of the night wind. This Fen Jue was originally obtained by Lao Yao accidentally while exploring an ancient cave mansion. At first, Fen Jue was just a low-level Huang-level cultivation technique. But the most special thing about this burning technique is that it can evolve. Fen Jue relies on swallowing different fires to realize the advancement of the technique. Every evolution must consume a different kind of fire, of course, ordinary beast fires are also good, but it is only useful in the relatively low-level period at the beginning. When the level of Fen Jue''s evolution is high, it is necessary to swallow the alien fire or even the higher-ranked alien fire to allow the technique to continue to evolve. Ye Feng probably remembered. After Xiao Yan swallowed the purple fire of the amethyst winged lion king, he evolved into a yellow intermediate. After devouring the fire in the heart of the Qinglian Earth, it evolved into an Intermediate Profound Rank. After devouring Falling Heart Flame, it evolves to a lower level. After swallowing three thousand flames, it evolves into a high level. After swallowing and fusing the bone spirit cold fire, it evolved into a quasi-day-level technique. Swallowing Sea Heart Flame evolves to a lower level of heaven. After devouring the Jinglian Demon Fire, it finally evolved into a heavenly advanced technique. A technique like this cannot be said to be unmagical. But it is too dependent on the different fire. "Anyway, Xiao Yan is gone. It would be a waste to let those strange fires flow into another country. I''ll go and collect it when I look back." Ye Fengxin said. "Yefeng, starting from tomorrow, I will retreat for a period of time. During the days of my retreat, you will stay in the Yunlanzong. Don''t make trouble everywhere. If there is something waiting for me to go out, do you understand?" Yun Yun looked at Ye Feng and ordered. "Don''t think of me as if it''s someone who likes to make trouble." Ye Feng shrugged, and said disapprovingly. Chapter 1290： Nalan Yanran Ye Feng has always been a person who does not offend me or anyone. He never makes trouble. He is an honest man. Anyone who knows him should know this. "I''m just asking you a few words, I''m afraid you will not adapt to a new environment just now." Yun Yun said softly. "Don''t worry, I am not a cat, I am very adaptable." Ye Feng said indifferently. Just talking. Yun Yun''s door was suddenly knocked from outside. "Master, I heard that you are back, Yanran specially came to greet you." Nalan Yanran''s sweet voice sounded outside the door. Yun Yun looked outside the door, looked at Ye Feng, and whispered: "Yan Ran is also my disciple. She is your senior sister on the bright side. After she comes in, you have to pay attention to what you say. ." "Oh? Senior sister? Isn''t my senior sister you? Why are there two senior sisters now? I wonder if this senior sister is as beautiful as your senior sister?" Ye Feng couldn''t help but laugh. "I pooh! Pay attention to me! I''m the Sect Master of the Yun Lan Sect, and the master of both of you, please give me peace of mind later!" Yun Yun glared at Ye Feng, then tidyed up her clothes and sat down. On the subject, he said lightly: "Yan Ran, come in." The voice fell. Nalan Yanran gently opened the door and walked in from outside. After entering the door, Nalan Yanran glanced at Ye Feng without a trace, then smiled at Yun Yun and closed the door. "Master, please Announce to Yanran." Nalan Yanran walked to Yun Yun and gave a respectful salute. The movements were extremely gentle and elegant, like willow branches swaying in the wind. "Well, get up." Yun Yun smiled faintly, then glanced at Ye Feng and said: "Yan Ran, his name is Ye Feng, and he will be your junior in the future." "Hello, Junior Brother Yefeng." Nalan Yanran finally took a formal look at Ye Feng after hearing the words, and said hello to Ye Feng. "You too." Ye Feng also replied in an unsatisfactory way. be honest. Although Nalan Yanran''s impression in the original book is not particularly good. But after all, everyone substituting themselves into Xiao Yan''s identities and doing some emotional brain supplementation. Now Xiao Yan is gone. From the perspective of the night wind, Nalan Yanran is also a very good girl. Her temperament is generally that kind of glamorous style. The beautiful face is as soft as a lotus flower. Nalan Yanran is wearing a moon-white dress gown. Although she has not yet grown to the most blooming moment, her figure is already exquisite and chic. A long-sleeved slim moon white robe set off her like a dusty fairy. Na Yingying held a light silver belt around the willow waist. It just happened to show the slender waist perfectly. When Nalan Yanran gave a gift to Yun Yun. The graceful curve under the white dress and robe of that month faintly appeared from time to time. To tell the truth, from the experience of Ye Feng, although Nalan Yanran was wearing more cautiously, her figure was almost the same as Yun Yun. Her jade hands are like catkins. The complexion is as white as fat. Moths eyebrows. Qiaoxiaoqianxi showed a faint hint of dust and grace. There was a green jade pendant hanging from the delicate earlobe, and the jade pendant made a slight tinkling sound as it swayed, like a beautiful movement played by a mountain spring and a reef, suddenly showing a touch of delicacy. Nalan Yanran''s waist also wore a cyan long sword like Yun Yun. Three thousand green silks were randomly tied by a strand of cyan silk, and finally fell below the waist. have to say. Such a girl exudes a charming mature charm between her gestures. "Ahem!" Yun Yun suddenly coughed slightly. Interrupted the small composition describing the characters in Ye Feng''s mind. "Yan Ran, the teacher will start to retreat tomorrow. During my retreat, you, as a senior sister, have to help Ye Feng. After all, he is also a newcomer." Yun Yun said. "Don''t worry, Master, I will take good care of Junior Brother." Nalan Yanran said lightly. Although she didn''t quite understand, why she once said that she only accepted one of her own disciples in this life, and accepted another disciple like Ye Feng. But Nalan Yanran is very confident in her talent and background. She believes that she has always been Master''s favorite! Unless the master¡¯s newly-accepted junior brother has an unknown secret! "In fact, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. I can take good care of myself. It''s okay if you are busy with your own affairs." Ye Feng looked at Yun Yun and smiled leisurely, and said: "I, don''t you worry about it." be honest. Compared to being accompanied by Nalan Yanran all day, he still prefers to be more free. "Brother! You are a disciple of Master! How can you use such a tone and demeanor when speaking to Master!" Nalan Yanran frowned. Seeing Ye Feng''s arrogant appearance, she suddenly didn''t like Ye Feng even more. Although Nalan Yanran was no longer the coquettish girl a few years ago. But Yun Yun''s acceptance of disciples is a big deal for Yun Lanzong! But such a night breeze made Nalan Yanran feel that Master''s decision might be too much for thinking, right? "That can''t be helped. I''m a relatively frank person and don''t like to pretend. No matter who I am in front of, I show my id. Whether others like it or not, I am me." Ye Feng said lightly. "You!" Nalan Yanran frowned when she heard this. What does Ye Feng mean? Is this saying that Nalan Yanran likes to pretend in front of her master? This is simply outrageous! Seeing that the two elder sisters and younger brothers were about to fight on the spot. Yun Yun waved her hand in time to stop them. "Okay! Did you quarrel the first time you met? Pay attention to each of you!" Yun Yun''s voice was slightly blamed. But she was secretly relieved in her heart. As soon as Nalan Yanran entered the door, Yun Yun noticed Ye Feng''s unusual gaze. She thought... But now it seems. It was probably because she had made up some content that didn''t exist at all. "Yes, Master." Hearing Yun Yun''s reprimand, Nalan Yanran bowed her head respectfully. But Ye Feng just shrugged. This made Nalan Yanran''s first impression of Yefeng worse and worse. "Well, it''s not too early today. Yan Ran, you go back first. I will take Ye Feng to arrange accommodation." Yun Yun picked up the tea cup, which meant serving tea and seeing guests off. "Yes, Master." Nalan Yanran gave Ye Feng a weird look again. Isn''t it enough for the deacon elders to arrange accommodation? Why did the master take him personally? Could it be that? ? ? Can''t it! ! Chapter 1291： Associated Amethyst Source ?I don''t know why. The people of the Yunlan Sect seem to like to make up for things that don''t exist at all. Yun Yun is like this. Nalan Yanran did the same. I don''t know how Ye Feng would feel after learning about their weird ideas. After sending away Nalan Yanran. Yun Yun glared at Ye Feng again. "You, you, you came to Yunlanzong on the first day, and you actually had a conflict with Yanran. You have to know, no matter what, she is always your senior sister. Are you a junior? Should she be right?" Yun Yun said meaningfully. "I have made her very much, otherwise, if it were in the Warcraft Forest, I would have cleaned her up long ago." Ye Feng said very truthfully. This is also what Ye Feng gave Yun Yun a little face. Otherwise, relying on Nalan Yanran''s attitude just now, Ye Feng had already pressed her to the ground, and that would be more than just a simple question. "Hey... I really don''t know what you will become in the future..." Yun Yun shook her head helplessly. But she also knows that this is impossible. After all, Yefeng grew up in the Warcraft Mountains. He shouldn''t understand many rules and should be adjusted slowly, so things in the future can only be done slowly in the future. Moreover. "Let''s go, it''s late, take me to find a place to sleep." Ye Feng said. "Hey... gone." Yun Yun shook her head again. Rest just say rest. Why do you talk about sleeping? Can this be blamed for people''s indiscretion? Who is wrong? ......... Just when Yun Yun led Ye Feng to his room to rest. Inside the medicine refining hall of Yunlanzong. Furukawa, who was sorting out the medicinal materials, frowned and stared in the direction of Yun Yun''s house. "Strange, what happened just now? Why did you suddenly feel that there was a very powerful soul fluctuation in the direction of the sovereign''s room?" "Could it be related to the disciple she brought back to the mountain gate?" "Can you hear Yunling say that his realm is not only the Fighter realm?" "What the **** is the soul power?" "Is it because I felt wrong?" "Or is there a master who sneaked into Yunlanzong secretly?" Not long ago. After Ye Feng signed in successfully, when the soul power returned to the spiritual realm, it revealed a trace of majestic soul power. That kind of power is not easy for ordinary people to perceive. But as a sixth-rank alchemist, Furukawa possesses a very powerful soul power, which is almost at the advanced level of the Mortal Realm. Therefore, he naturally weakly perceives the fluctuation of the soul power. But it was precisely because Furukawa knew how difficult it is to cultivate soul power. So he didn''t quite believe that there would be someone with such a powerful soul power in this northwestern land. Although he doubted it a bit, he quickly denied his guess. He thinks that he thinks too much? "Sect Master should start to retreat tomorrow. Anyway, you can let Liu Ling test the night wind." Furukawa made a bold decision. ......... The night is getting deeper. The night breeze lying on the window did not have any pajamas. He took advantage of this quiet moment of the night to think about a lot of things. Of course. Most of it is about future things. But after thinking for a long time, Ye Feng finally shook his head. After all, this fighting spirit continent is a plane respected by strength. In any case, he still has to improve his cultivation as much as possible first. Thought of this. Ye Feng sat up from the bed. Take out the companion amethyst source he snatched from the amethyst winged lion king. The surface of these dark purple liquids looked like flames. But the temperature emitted by them makes people feel a bit warm. Ye Feng filled all these purple companion amethyst sources with a small jade bottle that Yun Yun had asked for. Then. He looked at the jade bottle in his hand and fell into a brief period of contemplation. Ye Feng remembered that Xiao Yan seemed to have licked a few mouthfuls of the accompanying amethyst source. Although the process was a bit dangerous, in the end Xiao Yan did nothing, and his cultivation base increased a lot. It can be seen that this thing is effective for people with a low cultivation base. And Ye Feng''s current cultivation base is only in the realm of a fighter. Although the Dou Emperor bloodline in Ye Feng''s body can make his cultivation speed dozens of times faster than ordinary people. But no one will dislike their own cultivation speed, will they? What''s more, after taking this companion amethyst source, the night wind can also extract the purple fire like the amethyst winged lion king from it. In the early stage of the night wind, the strange fire has not been found. This purple fire will still increase Ye Feng''s strength a lot. After making this decision. Ye Feng lifted the jade bottle up and took a sip. The purple warm liquid inlet. Ye Feng suddenly felt a heat wave spreading in his mouth. The heat wave caused by the accompanying amethyst source flows along the meridians of the night breeze. The traces of heat kept hitting the muscles and bones of the night wind. If it weren''t for his physical body that had reached the realm of the Six-Star Fighting King, this big mouth accompanied by amethyst source into the abdomen, it would really not be so easy to deal with this energy. But even so. Ye Feng''s body has also become extremely hot. His face has completely turned red. There was a constant white heat on the top of his head. "Is the medicinal power of the companion amethyst source so strong? It seems that you still have to practice the pill before taking it more safely." Speaking of. The reason why Xiao Yan was able to withstand the domineering energy of the companion amethyst source. On the one hand, he just licked a few sips, but Ye Feng drank a full sip. On the other hand, it was because Yun Yun was using her own vindictiveness by her side to help Xiao Yan refine the domineering power in the companion amethyst source. But Ye Feng can only refining this energy with his own tyrannical body. The treatment is still very different. "The energy of the companion amethyst source is still a bit too domineering for humans. Although my physique is no longer weaker than the average Tier 5 demon, this kind of power is inherently repellent to the human body. It is better to be careful. " The process of night wind refining this purple fire is really dangerous. But it''s okay. The night wind is not an inexperienced chick. Although he has never practiced fighting spirit. However, the energy system in the human body generally has something to learn from each other. Relying on his own experience, Ye Feng slowly refines the purple fire in the companion amethyst source, and slowly transforms the energy in the companion amethyst source into his own grudge. Of course. Because the night wind is human. He could not fully absorb the energy in the accompanying amethyst source. The excess energy will radiate out through breathing along with the operation of his exercises. But even so! After this one night of practice. Yefeng''s progress is still great. Chapter 1292： Yun Dashao ?Yefeng''s cultivation base has broken through from the realm of the three-star fighter to the realm of the one-star fighter! Although the cultivation base is improved too much at one time under the action of external force, it will have certain drawbacks in itself. For example, the cultivation base is not stable. But this is not a problem at all for Yefeng. Because he has promoted too many times under the action of external force. He knew very well how to turn these forces into his own forces. After this night of hard practice. Instead of feeling tired, Ye Feng felt refreshed. He got up and stretched his waist, ready to take a good stroll in Yunlanzong next, and stop by for breakfast to start his beautiful day in Yunlanzong. ......... The Yunlan Sect is very big. Ye Feng couldn''t think of too many words to describe the greatness of Yun Lanzong. It''s not that the night wind is uncultured. It''s just that he is not a person who likes to pile up rhetoric. He likes to use the simplest words to describe the most obvious characteristics. For example: big, heroic, magnificent. The morning sun rises. Everywhere in Yunlanzong has become lively. The disciples are actively carrying out their morning classes. But Ye Feng could tell at a glance that they were not attentive when they were practicing. Because whenever the night wind passes in front of them. They always pretend not to look at the night breeze to observe the night breeze. Once the night wind goes far away. They will talk in secret. For some male disciples. Their topic is nothing more than all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred. After all, Yun Yun is like a goddess in the hearts of the Yunlanzong disciples! The goddess accepts another goddess as a disciple. This is something they can accept and are very happy to see. After all, it is double happiness. But now there is another man in this double happiness? And this man is so close to them! How could this make the male disciples of Yun Lanzong not feel envy, jealousy and hatred in their hearts? For female disciples. Their topic is actually very simple. All of them are nothing more than greedy Ye Feng''s looks. Fortunately, everyone knew that Nalan Yanran was a reserved woman. She shouldn''t go to the idea of ??Junior Brother Yefeng, right? Came to the cafeteria. Ye Feng glanced roughly. Yun Lanzong''s food is indeed good, although this is only breakfast, but the variety is very rich. Someone is lining up for dinner on a low-key night. At this time. A male disciple who was about to be in his early twenties and seemed a bit arrogant at first glance, walked in from the outside. He walked straight to the front of the night wind. Unceremoniously, he successfully completed a bad behavior of jumping the queue. The arrogant male disciple who jumped in line saw that Ye Feng didn''t say a word, and a mocking look appeared on his face. For such behavior. Yefeng itself is a little offensive. But just for a little thing. Ye Feng didn''t bother to care about with such a person. After all, the saying goes well. How can the dragon care about the behavior of the ants? The breakfast was finished calmly. Ye Feng continued to wander around Yunlan Mountain again. Walked for a while. Ye Feng unknowingly walked to a place where people were sparsely smoked and difficult to be spotted by outsiders. Then what. The arrogant male disciple who had jumped in the canteen before, with his three younger brothers, caught up with the night breeze from behind and blocked the way of the night breeze. At first glance, he was ready to be beaten. "What''s wrong with me?" Ye Feng looked at the four male disciples in front of him with plain eyes, and a hint of sarcasm appeared on the corners of his mouth. "You are the newly-acquired disciple of the Sect Master? I don''t think you have anything special except for your long face, a little paler? You don''t even dare to make a noise if you are interrupted by the young master, and encourage others?" The arrogant male disciple headed arrogantly looked at Ye Feng. He ridiculed Ye Feng unscrupulously. Successfully filled the hatred. "I said Junior Brother Yefeng, although you are a little bit perplexed, you are somehow a direct disciple of the Sect Master, and our Young Master Yun is also the grandson of Yunling, the elder of the Yunlan Sect. Otherwise, everyone will be friends. Maybe you can take care of each other?" "That''s right, Junior Brother Yefeng, don''t think you are a disciple of the Sect Master, you can sit back and relax in the Yunlan Sect." "Yes! Our Yunlan Sect respects strength! You are a disciple of the suzerain. Although you can be treated a little bit higher than most of the disciples, we heard that you are just a widow from the Warcraft Forest. There is no background. If you want to open in our Yunlanzong like this, I am afraid that there is still a lot of difficulty." "As the saying goes, the monofilament does not form a thread, and the lone tree does not form a forest. As long as you are willing to call our youngest brother Yun, we will naturally take care of you in the future, so that you can live in Yunlanzong more comfortably." "Yefeng, this young master is not afraid to tell you directly. Although you and Nalan Yanran are both direct disciples of the suzerain, everyone knows that Nalan Yanran is backed by a Nalan family, and her talent is extremely high. , The realm is far better than you. If there is no moth, the future lord of the Yunlanzong will definitely fall in the hands of her Nalan Yanran, but the young master is not very harmonious with her, but she can''t beat her. , So, as long as you are willing to cooperate with me, I promise to help you compete with Nalan Yanran for the position of the sovereign in the future. What do you think?" The grandson of Yunling is called Yunxi. Yun Xi once tried to pursue Nalan Yanran. But he was severely despised by Nalan Yanran and taught him a lesson. Taking into account Nalan Yanran''s background and strength. Yun Xi naturally didn''t dare to maliciously retaliate against Nalan Yanran. But this night wind is different. He heard from his grandfather that Ye Feng''s cultivation base was only a three-star fighter. Just ask. The night wind is so strong. But the cultivation base is still so low! How can a person with low talent like this and no serious background become the true disciple of the suzerain? This makes Yun Xi very jealous! But no matter what Yun Yun''s purpose is. Everyone Yefeng is already a direct disciple of the suzerain. This is a fact that no one can change. But here in Yunlanzong. Just relying on the identity of a suzerain disciple can not eat it. Yunlanzong is the largest sect of the Gama Empire. There are several disciples in the door. Many disciples are excellent children from the major families of the Gama Empire. It is very common for them to form cliques and grab resources from each other on weekdays. For this behavior. The senior management of Yun Lanzong did not intervene too much. After all, the sects of the entire Douqi Continent are like this. To become a strong man in this vindictive continent is to dare to fight with others! Even the elders have similar phenomena. Anyone who wants to make every effort to go further has to compete with people of the same class for resources! Otherwise, it can only be annihilated among the people! Chapter 1293： The direct disciple of King Dan ?It is for this reason. So when eating in the morning, Yun Xi tried Ye Feng by jumping in the line. He felt that Ye Feng seemed very embarrassing, so he planned to accept Ye Feng as a younger brother to make a long-term plan for the future. "You guys, catching up with me early in the morning, is it just for this matter?" After listening to Yun Xi''s four chatters. A ridicule appeared on the corners of Ye Feng''s mouth. "Huh, Ye Feng, what''s your attitude? I advise you! Don''t be improper when you first come!" "Yes! We Young Master Yun is also looking at the sovereign''s face, so we want to be a friend with you, but if you toast not to eat but have to eat fine wine, we have many ways to make the law enforcement hall have no evidence. But it can teach you a lesson, do you understand?" The faces of the two subordinates beside Yun Xi revealed a little hideousness. Of course. They actually just want to scare Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng is a disciple of Sect Master Yun Yun. If they really used any tricks secretly, even if there is no evidence, the Law Enforcement Hall would be partial to the night breeze. But they felt that Ye Feng, a mountain villager, didn''t understand anything. That''s why I wanted to coax him into Yunxi''s little brother while the night wind was still relatively simple. Looked at these unsophisticated teenagers in front of me. Ye Feng shook his head and picked up the four branches from the roadside, holding one end with both hands, and then gently applying force to break the four branches at the same time. Subsequently. Ye Feng threw the broken branches on the ground, picked up another forty branches from the side of the road, then **** the two sections with a rope, then clamped the two parts, and then bent down with a gentle force. Crackling! Forty branches also broke. "Did you see it? Do you understand? Do you understand?" Ye Feng asked lightly. "??" Yun Xi and his friends. "What the **** are you doing? What do you want to show us breaking the branches with bare hands in the morning?" Yun Xi frowned. "Hey...you guys still want to influence Nalan Yanran''s inheritance of the suzerain?" Ye Feng shook his head, looked at them mockingly and said, "What I just wanted to express is actually very simple. It is nothing more than that, based on the four of you, even if it is ten times more expensive, it is not my opponent. Do you understand now?" Looking at Ye Feng''s look that looks down on people. Yun Xi and several people suddenly became furious! "Asshole! I dare to shame my face! This young master must show you some color today!" Yun Xi clenched his fists, his face revealed a hideous and terrifying look. "Boss...but he is a disciple of the Sect Master...is it really okay to hit him?" Yun Xi''s men asked timidly. Don''t look at how arrogant they were just bluffing. But after all, they are all flowers that grow up in the greenhouse. When it came time to be true, I felt a little timid. "What are you afraid of! The big deal is that this young master will be locked up by his grandfather for seven days! Anyway, today this young master must teach him a lesson!" Yun Xi clenched her fists, her face was hideous, and her pupils seemed to see flames. in those days. Nalan Yanran relied on the fact that he was a direct disciple of the suzerain and did not put him as the grandson of the great elder in his eyes. Now this kid who was brought back by the Sect Master from the mountain ditch dared to look down upon him, Young Master Yun? Young Master Yun was furious, and he was ready to be beaten. The next thing is very simple. Yun Xi took the three men and attacked Ye Feng together. But how could they be qualified to dance in front of the night wind based on the strength of their nine-star fighters? Everyone punches. The night wind knocked them all to the ground easily. "Well, is it the same as I said, based on your goods, even if you add ten times it, it''s useless." Ye Feng shook his head dismissively. "Asshole! Wait for me! This young master won''t let you go!" Yun Xi was hammered and rolled on the ground, but still did not forget to put a few cruel words in her mouth. "Oh? My mouth is quite hard, and it seems that I still have to clean up." Ye Feng is preparing to continue to teach Yun Xi. At this time. A young disciple who wore a slightly different Yuebai robe from other Yunlanzong disciples appeared in front of Ye Feng. His age is also quite young. Tall and tall. It seems that he is only in his early twenties. The handsome face has lines like a knife, revealing a little feminine feeling. be honest. The soft smile on his face easily touched the hearts of some girls. and! A medal with three silver ripples hung on the young disciple''s clothes. The three ripples reflected extremely dazzling light under the sunlight. If Ye Feng had seen Furukawa, he would know. This medal is a special badge that can only be worn by pharmacists. And those three ripples represent that this young man is a third-rank alchemist! "Junior Brother Yefeng, although you are a new disciple of Sect Master Yun Yun, you openly oppressing other disciples in the Yunlan Sect, this seems a bit too much, right?" The young disciple glanced at Yun Xi''s four people who were bowed in pain on the ground. "You and Junior Sister Yanran are both disciples of Sect Master Yun Yun, but she has never bullied other Sect disciples based on this level of identity, and Junior Brother Ye, you just entered the Yunlan Sect. It''s really disappointing." A faint smile appeared on the corners of the young disciple''s mouth. He shook his head with disappointment. It seemed as if he had already stood on the commanding heights of morality. Very arrogant. "Yes! This night breeze is simply too much! Senior Brother Liu Ling, you have to call the shots for us!" Yun Xi said through gritted teeth. Liu Ling? Heard the name. Ye Feng suddenly knew who this person was. Liu Ling is a direct disciple of King Dan Guhe. This person''s talent in refining medicine is said to be very good. Although he is still only a third-rank alchemist now. But he is also highly valued in Yunlanzong. After all, a potential alchemist does not have any sect that will not take it seriously. However, Liu Ling''s achievements are naturally not enough to be regarded by the night wind. "Excessive? When the four of them chewed their tongues in front of me, you were already watching the excitement nearby, but you waited for me to teach them before you came out to stand up for them, did you also come here to fight?" Ye Feng glanced at Liu Ling mockingly. With the strength of Ye Feng''s soul. Naturally, his ability to perceive is not trivial. Long before Yun Xi and the others stopped Ye Feng, Ye Feng had already spotted Liu Ling who was secretly following. Even with the exception of Liu Ling. King Dan Guhe, Great Elder Yunling, and even Yefeng''s cheap senior sister Nalan Yanran, all hidden in the dark to observe the situation here. Chapter 1294： Gambling ?Obviously. The old dough sticks of the Yunlan Sect were very curious about the situation of the night wind. And Yunxi and Liu Ling''s stunned greens naturally became the pawns they used to test Yefeng. But Yefeng is not afraid of temptation. Because no one''s prediction can keep up with the opening speed of someone at night. "Unexpectedly you could find me? It seems that you are not easy, but only with this perception ability, I am afraid that it is a little too close to be a disciple for the Sect Master." Liu Ling squinted his eyes, and he looked at Ye Feng. His eyes finally began to become a little more serious. Originally. When Furukawa sent him to test the night wind, he still felt a little overkill. After all, Liu Ling''s current cultivation base is already a Six-Star Fighter. The night wind is said to be only a three-star fighter. Such a gap made Liu Ling not want to face the night wind at all. But things seem to be different now. Not only was Ye Feng easy, and without even using his grudge, he defeated Yun Xi, who was a Nine Star Fighter, and he could also find Liu Ling who had used special means to hide her figure. This made Liu Ling finally feel that this night wind is a bit too simple. But it''s just not too simple. In Liu Ling''s view. The night wind is far worse than Nalan Yanran! "Is someone like you worthy of being a disciple of Sect Master Yun?" Liu Ling said lightly. "I found it really interesting for you people. What kind of disciples the Sect Master of Yun Lan Sect accepts, and whether he is qualified, do you still need to evaluate it?" Ye Feng let out a smirk. It seems that Yun Yun''s temper is too mild. Although she has a lofty position in Yunlanzong and even the entire Gama Empire. But many people just respect her rather than fear her. So even these disciples with a little background in the Yunlan Sect dared to provoke the night wind. "Huh! Ye Feng, although the sovereign''s decision to be a disciple doesn''t dare to comment, but your aptitude is naturally placed here, can''t you be unremarkable and can''t let people talk about it?" Liu Ling looked disdainful A glance at Ye Feng. "Well, it still makes sense. In this fighting spirit continent, everything has to be based on strength. So, it''s better to make a bet between the two of us. You and I will let go of a battle. If I lose, I will take the initiative to leave this place. Yun Lan Sect, I don¡¯t need you to stare at me, what do you think?" Ye Feng smiled secretly. He knew that he had just arrived, and that he was still here as a disciple of Yun Yun, and he would surely arouse many people''s resentment. In order to prevent these cannon fodder from disturbing myself frequently. Ye Feng felt that he had to stand up for himself from the beginning! "Oh? Are you serious?" Liu Ling heard this, and a ray of fire suddenly appeared in her eyes. Liu Ling went to do dog licking for Nalan Yanran early this morning. He knew that Nalan Yanran also disliked Ye Feng very much. If he could force the night breeze out of the Cloud Lanzong today, surely Junior Sister Nalan would be very happy, right? "But any gambling game must have enough equal bets. I can leave Yunlanzong if I lose, but what if you lose?" Ye Feng smiled faintly. "I lost?" Liu Ling was stunned, then smiled confidently, and said: "Although I can''t lose, but in order to be fair, if I lose, I also leave Yunlanzong, how about?" "Not so." Ye Feng shook his head and said: "I don''t care if you are in Yunlanzong or not. After all, you are just a dispensable passerby to me, so change your bet." Hear this. Liu Ling''s face suddenly became gloomy. You know, Liu Ling is the only disciple of Furukawa. Moreover, he is also a third-rank alchemist certified by the Jiama Empire Alchemist Association. In this Cloud Lanzong. Although Liu Ling''s cultivation is not the best among the disciples of the same period. But with his identity as a third-rank alchemist. Even many elders value Liu Ling very much. But this Ye Feng actually said that he is a dispensable passerby? This indifference made Liu Ling completely angry. "Huh! The young master thought you were a pure-hearted mountain villager! I didn''t expect your mind to be so insidious!" After taking a pill, Yun Xi''s pain has gradually alleviated a lot. He stood beside Liu Ling and said quietly: "Senior Brother Liu Ling, don''t look at his awe-inspiring words, but as long as he shamelessly refuses to admit your bet, then this gambling fight will naturally be meaningless. ! This is called advancing as retreating!" The clever Yun Xi thought he had seen through the true face of Ye Feng. "Master Yun, you''re calling to fill my gentleman''s belly with your little man''s heart." Ye Feng said grimly, "As long as this Liu or someone can put up a qualified bet, I will never break my promise. of." "My name is Liu Ling! The Ling Ling of Yu Ling and Feng Ling!" Liu Ling was furious. "Oh, well, what the hell, come up with your bet." Ye Feng said solemnly. "!!!" Liu Ling. At this moment, Liu Ling was really smoked by the seven orifices of the night wind, angered and thunderous. "Huh! Yefeng! Look at what this is!" The voice fell. Liu Ling took out a pill that exuded a strong fragrance from her ring. This pill is about the size of longan. Although it looks very dark, but it is not difficult to judge from the fragrance, this pill is absolutely extraordinary! "Isn''t this the Five-Rank Pill Medicine Mingxin Pill! It is said that after taking the Fighting Master stage, it can allow the user to successfully break through the realm of the Great Fighting Master at the time of the Jiuxing Fighting Master! And in the future, the probability will increase by 3 when breaking through the Fighting Spirit. Success! Could Senior Brother Liu Ling have been able to refine the fifth-grade pill!" Yun Xi''s face revealed a shocked look. Although Yun Xi''s realm is not high, he is after all the grandson of the great elder Yunling, this kind of knowledge is quite extraordinary. Such a Five-Rank Mingxin Pill is very rare even in the entire Gama Empire! After all, there is such a pill. Coupled with the aid of some other medicinal pills. Basically, it is the same as being able to cultivate a strong fighting spirit steadily! "Master Yun joked. Mingxin Pill is a fifth-rank pill, but it is extremely difficult for an ordinary fifth-rank alchemist to successfully refine a Mingxin Pill. This pill was specially made for me by my master. "Yes." Although Liu Ling felt very proud in her heart, she tried her best to pretend to be calm and gentle. "That''s it! This pill came from King Pill! It''s enviable! If I can eat the pill made by King Pill himself, it is estimated that my cultivation speed can be at least doubled!" Yun Xi said Envy was revealed on his face. The same medicine. The effect of the pill that is refined by different pharmacists is also different. Chapter 1295： Master save me ?If you say that a normal Mingxin Pill can increase the probability of being promoted to Douling by 30% in the future. The estimates made by King Nadan Furuhe can increase the users by as much as 30 to 40%! This is the gap. "Ye Feng, today I will use this pill as a bet, do you see if it is qualified?" Liu Lingyun looked at Ye Feng lightly and said with disdain. "Huh! Yefeng! Now you have no way out! If you have to brazenly say that this will not work! Then we have nothing to say, but don''t blame us for despising you in the Yunlan Sect in the future!" Yun Ximulu said mockingly. "Hehe, although it''s only a five-tier pill, it must be the best thing you can come up with. So, I agree with your bet. I hope you don''t regret it." Ye Feng nodded. . This time he tried to teach Liu Ling, and he was able to obtain a fifth-grade pill, which must have been enough to deter those boring people who wanted to come and beat him? In the shadows. Nalan Yanran shook her head with disappointment. Although Yun Yun had instructed Nalan Yanran to take good care of Ye Feng before retreating. But this bet was made by him himself. And he also acted as if he even looked down on the five-grade pill. This made Nalan Yanran even more disappointed in him. So she was also prepared to pretend not to know about this matter. Just let this arrogant junior take a lesson! "I regret it? Huh? When did you have the illusion that Liu Ling would lose to you?" Liu Ling was very angry and laughed. Although he was a pharmacist, most of his energy was devoted to refining pills, and he did not have that rich mastery of fighting skills for combat. But Liu Ling is a fighting master after all! The gap between the master and the fighter is very big! At the stage of fighting qi, cultivators can use fighting qi to nourish the bones and strengthen the body. In the fighting stage, the cultivator can see himself inwardly and gather fighting energy into a cyclone. And when the fighter broke through as a fighter. The fighting Qi in the Dou Master''s body began to gradually condense into a liquid form. Both the power and quantity of fighting spirits are far from being comparable to those of fighting. Moreover, the fighting master can also transform the fighting spirit into clothes. Fighting gauze has a good defensive ability. At this moment. Liu Ling directly summoned the fighting gauze he had cultivated. Although it is said that Ye Feng is only a three-star fighter. But as the saying goes, you need to use your full strength to slap your face. And today''s gambling war is of great importance. Liu Ling is ready to go all out to smoothly solve the night wind within ten strokes! Only in this way can he show how powerful Liu Ling is! The battle begins. Liu Ling''s hands were brewing a certain fighting skill that Furukawa had taught him. But Yefeng''s soles lightly stepped on the ground in vain. Immediately afterwards, the pale blue vindictiveness enveloped the soles of Ye Feng''s feet. Accompanied by that light step. A sound like rushing thunder suddenly rang at the feet of the night wind. Ye Feng''s figure has disappeared in place like a wind. Seeing such a scene. The corners of Liu Ling''s eyes twitched slightly. That means it seems to be, how could anyone be so fast? Take the wrong medicine? Just when the brain circuit is turning wildly. Ye Feng had already appeared behind Liu Ling, this kick kicked out like lightning, and it kicked precisely behind Liu Ling. "Ah~~~" A sound that Liu Ling only made when she was dreaming came out. Liu Ling was like a kite with a broken line, kicked out by the night wind, and then ran into Yun Xi''s arms without error. "This... how is this possible..." Yun Xi, who was waiting to see Ye Feng being slapped in the face, felt the warmth in his arms, and his face revealed an unbelievable look. Liu Ling is a serious fighter! Why did you lose so quickly? The faces of Yunling and Danwang Guhe, the great elders of Yunlanzong hidden in the dark, also became extremely ugly. The realm of these two people has reached the realm of Douwang. They naturally saw that the vindictiveness that the night wind had just erupted had reached the realm of 1 Star Dou Master! In Yunling''s view. When this kid was brought back by the Sect Master yesterday, he obviously only had the cultivation level of a 3-star fighter? Why didn''t you see his cultivation level for a night and you became a 1st Star Dou Master? And I heard that the lord stayed at Yefeng''s residence late last night before leaving. What were they doing at the time? Could it be said that the Sovereign has used any special way to promote the night wind? And what''s the matter with the explosive move just now? From the time the Sect Master left Yunlan Sect to when he returned with the night wind, how long did it take? Why is this night wind so skillful in using explosive steps? It''s as if you have been practicing for a long, long time? Could it be... Can''t it? While making up some messy things in Yunling''s mind. Furukawa''s face became unusually gloomy. Since Liu Ling had already lost to Ye Feng. That means that Mingxin Pill Liu Ling also lost to Ye Feng. But that Mingxin Pill was the pill that Furukawa spent a lot of energy to refine! Although Furukawa is a sixth-rank alchemist. But this does not mean that he can succeed in refining the five-grade pill every time. Especially the magical pill like Mingxin Pill, which can be used in the Jiuxing Fighting Master, which can allow the Fighting Master to successfully break through the Great Fighting Master, and also have an effect when breaking through the Fighting Spirit! Furukawa also consumed a lot of top-grade medicinal materials, and spent several furnaces of pill medicine to produce this one for Liu Ling! If it hadn''t been because Liu Ling helped Furuhe made a great contribution not long ago. Furukawa wouldn''t be so laborious and costly to refine this kind of pill! But now? This Mingxin Pill is about to change ownership? "This willow, what kind of Ling, thank you very much. I laughed at you for this clear heart pill." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and his figure flashed in front of Liu Ling and Yun Xi, scaring them two at the same time and struck a spirit. . "You...I...it..." Liu Ling felt the fiery pain behind her, and looked at the face like a demon in front of her, as if she had fallen into a ten thousand years ice cave deep in her heart. It''s as ugly as if you eat a dead mouse. "Don''t grind, don''t try to go back, I am not a person who likes to use violence to solve problems." Ye Feng kicked Liu Ling out of Yun Xi''s arms, and then stepped on Liu Ling again. On the body, Yun said lightly. "Master... Master save me..." At this moment, Liu Ling could no longer face the terrifying aura from Ye Feng''s body alone. He hurriedly started to cry out for help. Furukawa sent him to test the night wind on this matter today. He knew that Master Furukawa must be hiding around here. At the moment, only Furukawa can save him. Chapter 1296： justice Hear Liu Ling''s cry like a pig. Furukawa frowned, then sighed heavily, shook his head in disappointment, and then his figure flashed and appeared beside Ye Feng and Liu Ling. "Master! Help me! This night breeze is really too much! You must teach him a lesson!" Seeing Furukawa appearing, Liu Ling quickly cried and asked for help. boom! Ye Feng kicked Liu Ling aside, as if kicking a little trash. "You''re Ye Feng?" Furukawa glanced at his disciple who had always valued him, and then looked at Ye Feng lightly. "Who am I, shouldn''t you know it well?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, but didn''t even look at Furukawa. Seeing the light and clear night wind. In Furukawa''s heart, the night wind seemed to be really difficult. "The old man just passed by here and heard Liu Ling''s shout. I didn''t expect that you, as a disciple of the sect master, would oppress the same sect brother in such a way? After the sect master left the customs, Gu must go to the sect master for theory." Furukawa Daxiu As soon as he fell, a heavy vindictive spirit rolled up Liu Ling who was still on the ground, and then he made a gesture as if he was about to leave. See this scene. Ye Feng let out a smirk. "Is it because I''m oppressing the same door? You should see clearly when you just hid in the dark. If you didn''t see clearly, why don''t you ask the elder who is hiding on the other side to come out and say something fair?" Ye Feng moved towards The other side glanced, his eyes full of mockery. Heard this. Furukawa frowned suddenly. With Furukawa''s cultivation base, he naturally discovered Yunling and Nalan Yanran, which were also hidden in the surrounding area. But he never expected it. Even with Ye Feng''s cultivation base, can he discover their existence? Furukawa originally planned to use words to prevaricate, and then quickly left here with Liu Ling, so that he could cheeky and keep the pill. But now it seems that this idea doesn''t work anymore? The great elder Yunling was broken by the night wind, and his old face suddenly couldn''t hold back. His figure appeared next to his grandson Yun Xi, and then gave Yun Xi a fierce look, and some blamed Yun Xi for being too reckless. Then, he looked at Ye Feng lightly and said: "Ye Feng , Your trouble is almost the same, I will let Yun Xi come to the door to apologize to you afterwards." "Apologize? No, I like being quiet and don''t like being disturbed by messy people." Ye Feng shook his head. "Yefeng, although Yun Xi was a bit reckless today, you are all the same. Today is just a misunderstanding. There is no need to be too stiff, right?" Yunling frowned. "Misunderstanding? No misunderstanding." Ye Feng shook his head, and said: "I am a person who doesn''t care about anything else, but I am serious about betting. Liu Ling lost to me in the gambling battle, as long as he will say yes. I handed over the pill that I had, and I can leave the blame for other things." Heard this. Yunling was secretly relieved. Although the final result was that his grandson was beaten by Ye Feng, if Ye Feng sue Yun Xi in front of Yun Yun, I am afraid it would really make him the great elder not easy to do. But now it seems. Ye Feng seemed to have taken a fancy to Liu Ling''s Five-Rank Mingxin Pill. That would save him trouble. "Yefeng, Liu Ling lost the bet. He should pay the due price, but I think your current cultivation base has just broken through to the 1st Star Dou division level. This Mingxin Pill is not very useful for you, so it''s better for me to replace it with What do you think of some medicines that are useful to you?" Furukawa frowned. "Don''t be so troublesome. Since Liu Ling uses Mingxin Pill to bet against me, he will naturally have to give me this pill if he loses." Ye Feng shook his head. be honest. Right now Yefeng doesn''t need any medicine at all. The Dou Emperor bloodline in his body is extremely powerful, and any ordinary pill used to assist in cultivation is nothing in front of this bloodline. Of course. Mingxin Dan is actually useless for Ye Feng. He has the blood of Emperor Dou, and there is no pressure to break through and advance, so he doesn''t need any foreign objects to assist him. But at the beginning of the night wind, it was not a bad thing to fight to break through the plane of the sky and get a fifth-grade pill next to him. "Yefeng, although I don¡¯t know what the Sect Master did to you last night and raised your cultivation base from a three-star fighter to a one-star fighter, but you have to eat one bite at a time, and your cultivation must be done step by step. Your cultivation level will be improved. So fast, I think the fighting energy in the body is empty, if you don''t supplement the pill to stabilize the realm, you will be careful that you will leave a lot of drawbacks!" Furukawa suppressed the anger in his heart for a while, and said in a persuasive manner. "My fighting qi is not vain and I don¡¯t need other people to worry about meddling. Besides, if I really need other medicine, I will take this Mingxin Pill out and exchange it with others in the market. I heard that Didu Rice There are many good things in the auction house of the Schell family." Ye Feng let out a smirk. Do you really think he is a fledgling star? He is an old monster over a thousand years old. How could it be easily approached by juniors like Furukawa. "you!" Hearing this, Furukawa immediately felt the blood surging in his body. If this is not in Yunlanzong. If there is such a junior dare to use this attitude to talk to him. He had already shot Ye Feng to death on the spot! "Don''t grind Haw, you are the King Pill, and you are the elder Keqing of Yunlanzong. Yunlanzong has always treated you well. Is it possible that you are still ready to break your promise?" Ye Feng looked at Furukawa with a mocking expression. Faintly said: "As a pharmacist, you should be very clear that people are willing to associate with you because they want you to make a promise, but if you can''t guarantee the promise in your own sect, how can you make others believe you?" Hearing what Ye Feng said, Furukawa''s eyes became serious. The alchemist''s status is indeed extremely high on the Dou Qi continent. Any strong man hopes to be friends with alchemists like Furukawa. But if Furukawa''s integrity really has a problem. Then this status will naturally be discounted. Ye Feng''s words just hit Furukawa''s weakness. but. Isn''t that what kind of villager this night wind is? Based on the appearance of his hob meat, how could he look like some kind of villager? Combined with those abnormal performances of Shang Yunyun. Are those secret rumors true? ? ? Just when Furukawa hesitated, Nalan Yanran also appeared in front of Yefeng. Nalan Yanran first gave a gift to Yunling and Furukawa as a junior, and then took a meaningful look at Ye Feng, and said indifferently: "Brother, today''s matter is indeed the case that Senior Brother Liu Ling has lost to you, but if you change it to you Today is a loss. Do you think Senior Brother Liu Ling will really let you quit the Yunlan Sect? So, you still have to be forgiving and forgiving!" Chapter 1297： Accepting a gambling is justified Actually. If it is from the standpoint of Yunling and others. Nalan Yanran is actually a very knowledgeable girl. If Ye Feng really insisted on letting Liu Ling hand over the Mingxin Pill today. Then wait until Yun Yun leaves the customs. Her master is bound to try to make up for Liu Ling''s loss. After all, Liu Ling was a disciple of King Dan Guhe. Even Yun Yun had to give King Dan a little bit thin face. Nalan Yanran felt that as Yun Yun''s disciples, they couldn''t cause such troubles for Master when he was in retreat. That was not the way of disciples. "That''s right! If it were my Liu Ling who won today! I will at best warn you, let you know some truths about how to behave in the world, and of course I won''t really let you leave the Yunlan Sect! "Liu Ling said righteously from the side. "Yefeng, Mingxin Pill is really useless to you, why bother to force it, it is better to take a step back, and Gu will refine a few pill for you specifically for you." Furukawa Yun said lightly. "Junior brother, you have to be forgiving and forgiving, don''t make trouble too stiff, don''t hurry up and thank Senior Furukawa." Nalan Yanran said. Looking at these plausible scenes who stand on the commanding heights of morality. Ye Feng smiled contemptuously. "I don''t need to forgive you, I don''t have to say anything afterwards here. It is only natural to accept your gambling and lose." Saying this, Ye Feng''s eyes have gradually begun to become cold, and he looked at Liu Ling and said coldly: " Bring the medicine pill. My patience is running out. Don¡¯t think that if your master is here, he can protect you. If your master is not convinced, you can also take a gamble with me.¡± Accepting a gambling and losing is a matter of course and righteousness. There is nothing to say about this. If Furukawa and Liu Ling want to deny it cheeky. Ye Feng didn''t mind giving them classes together. "You! Too arrogant! Too arrogant! Master! Whether it is tolerable or unbearable! Master, please take the initiative to teach him to the Sect Master!" Liu Ling looked at Ye Feng viciously. He has been treated with courtesy since joining Yunlan Sect. Ever encountered such a thing? "Humph!" "Liu Ling!" "Give him the pill!" "Today''s matter is for the teacher, and I will find the suzerain in the future!" Furukawa squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Feng gloomily. He is definitely not persuaded! After all, so many people are watching. If Furukawa really supports Liu Ling''s repentance, it will indeed have some influence on him, King Pill. But although Furukawa is not a villain. But it is not a person who can let his juniors be disrespectful to him. Wait until Yun Yun leaves the customs. Furukawa will look for Yunyun Theory for the first time. Let her take care of her new disciple! As for gambling? Will he dignified King Pill go gambling with a junior? "Master!" Liu Ling heard the words in his eyes as if it were about to erupt a volcano. The Five-Rank Mingxin Pill was the reward he only got after making such a great effort! Just give it a hand? Liu Ling is not reconciled! "give him!" Furukawa yelled, then flicked his sleeve and left here. "hateful!" Liu Ling gritted his teeth. But seeing that his master had decided, he couldn''t say more, so he threw the pill to Ye Feng reluctantly. "Is this a five-grade pill? It seems to be normal." Ye Feng took the pill, then smiled and glanced at Liu Ling, and said, "What kind of Ling, if you have similar pill in the future, You can come to me for a gambling battle at any time, and I will fight at any time. After all, this is your only chance to drive me out of the Cloud Lanzong. You have to seize it." The voice fell. With a sneer on his face, Ye Feng tucked Mingxin Dan into his belt and turned to leave. Listening to Ye Feng''s provocative/provocative words, watching Ye Feng''s disdain for Mingxin Dan, Liu Ling felt that her heart was bleeding! Aside. Yun Xi stood beside the Great Elder Yunling in a weak manner: "Grandpa, just let Ye Feng go like this? Isn''t he too arrogant?" Yun Xi was very depressed. Although he didn''t lose much except for being beaten. But he still felt very upset in his heart. "Bastard! The old man didn''t pay attention to you for a moment, you caused such trouble for the old man! Go back to confinement!" Yunling turned his head and glared at Yun Xi. "Ah? No, grandpa! It wasn''t you who told me to..." Yun Xi hasn''t finished speaking. He was slapped on the ground by Yunling. "I said let you be a good person who contributes to the sect, is positive, helpful, and full of positive energy, but have you done it? Go back and go to confinement!" Yunling was very angry. Originally, he just wanted to behave in front of Nalan Yanran. But the IQ of this grandson is really too low! You must be severely punished when you go back! Nalan Yanran looked at Ye Feng''s back and remained silent. Liu Ling walked to Nalan Yanran and said softly: "Senior sister Yanran, don''t worry, brother will definitely find a way to help you clean up the **** Yefeng in the future. He is not worthy of being a disciple of the lord, and he is not worthy of you. Junior brother!" "No need, Senior Brother Liu Ling, since Master has accepted Junior Ye Feng as his disciple, he must have enough shining points for Master to pay attention to. I hope Senior Brother Liu Ling can do it for himself." Nalan Yanran said indifferently. "Huh?" Liu Ling was taken aback for a moment, and said to her heart that you didn''t seem to say that in the morning, right? When Liu Ling was stunned. Nalan Yanran left without even looking at him. After all. Today''s events let Nalan Yanran see a lot of things clearly. Although this Liu Ling had an extraordinary bearing in the past. But his performance today really disappointed Nalan Yanran. A man who wins is not arrogant or discouraged. How can anyone lie on the ground and howl after losing and calling Master to help him? I really don''t have any backbone! As for the night wind. Although Ye Feng''s performance today made Nalan Yanran feel a bit dissatisfied. But when he faced the great elder Yunling and King Dan Guhe, was he able to be so calm and bland? Is this because he is not afraid of tigers when he is born with a calf, or is his mind really so firm? Does his body really have shining points that only the master can see? Anyway. Nalan Yanran felt that things about Yefeng might only be known in the future. ......... In the next three days. Ye Feng seldom goes out except when eating. He used these three days to completely stabilize the cultivation base that Amethyst Source had promoted for him. After the realm is stable. Ye Feng tried to continue to use the amethyst source to open himself up, but to his disappointment, the amethyst source seemed to have reached a level of saturation for the promotion of his cultivation. Chapter 1298： Yefengs new mission ?The second time taking the companion amethyst source has brought very little improvement in the cultivation of Night Wind. The effect is not obvious except that it makes him feel hot. It seems that the original idea of ??using drugs to improve cultivation is still a bit unrealistic. "It seems that we have to do something about it, otherwise the upgrade will be too slow." Ye Feng shook his head. Although the Dou Emperor bloodline in his body allowed him to have a cultivation speed dozens of times faster than a normal person. But Ye Feng still felt that this speed was a bit slow. And tell the truth. The current night breeze is no longer the night breeze that was when I first crossed Hokage. At that time, the night breeze could still be patient and practice bit by bit. Kung fu that kind of dripping and piercing. But after so many years of good life in the heavens. In fact, Ye Feng gradually became a little impetuous in his bones. so. Ye Feng decided to go out to see if there was any way to trigger things like the sign-in task. After all, his efforts have to be put on serious matters. ......... After Ye Feng spent a long time idle in Yunlan Mountain, he finally came to a place called Gongdetang. Yunlanzong''s cultivation resources are very rich. But within the sect, any disciple who wants to exchange for cultivation resources does not simply rely on money, but through merit points. Every disciple of the Cloud Lanzong will receive a certain number of basic merit points according to different identities every month. But in addition to the fixed monthly subsistence allowance. The Gongde Hall is also a place where the disciples of Yunlanzong earn extra merit points. Here anyone can consume their merit points to post tasks. The person who completes the task can be rewarded with certain merit points. Ye Feng walked into the Gongde Hall. His appearance immediately attracted the attention of a large number of disciples. After all, the conflict between Ye Feng and Yun Xi and Liu Ling a few days ago had already spread among the disciples. Everyone now knows that Ye Feng is a very shameless person. "Is he that night wind? It looks so ordinary?" "Are you blind? Didn''t you find that the parents are handsome?" "Can you judge others based on their appearance? What good is his handsome appearance? Can you eat it?" "Cut, I''m a girl, I just define my little brother by the value of his face, if you are not convinced, you bite me." "Na na na na, this is what you said, go, go to my room?" "Get out of my mother!" Ye Feng slowly walked to a supervisor who dispatched the task amidst all kinds of discussions. "I''ll take the task, is there anything suitable, take it out and let me have a look." Ye Feng said. "Hehe, it turns out that it is Ye Feng, you are a direct disciple of the Sect Master, we are the treasure of the Yunlan Sect, if you want to do a mission, I suggest you choose one from the yellow rank missions here." "Huang Jie?" Ye Feng frowned. The supervisor seemed to be facing the night breeze when he said this. But in fact, it is a bit yin and yang weird. Ye Feng heard it all at once. "Yes, Huang Jie, it just so happens that there are some tasks here that don''t even need to go out of the gate, I think they are suitable for you." The corner of the supervisor''s mouth was slightly cocked, as if he was despising the night breeze. This person is actually no one else. He happened to be Liu Ling''s uncle. Liu Ling was suppressed by Ye Feng that day, and even the Mingxin Pill was snatched away by Ye Feng, which made Liu Ling and his uncle very angry. But no matter how this matter, even King Dan Guhe couldn''t help it. It is naturally impossible for him to manage Ye Feng in a small Gongde Hall. I can only get sick of the night breeze here. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for triggering the selective mission again!" "Task 1: The gentleman wants to go downhill, please accept the lowest level task of the Huang Tier, and under the contempt of more than ten Yunlanzong disciples, go to the Yunlanzong hall to sign in;" "Task 2: It is a man who has to challenge the impossibility in the eyes of others. Ask the host to accept the most advanced task, and after receiving it, go to the VIP room of the Utan City Auction House to sign in;" Received this hot and selective task. The corners of Ye Feng''s mouth became slightly beautiful. The gentleman wants to go downhill to the ass? Have you considered how the donkey feels? It is naturally impossible for someone to accept such a task! He is an animal lover! "Choose Mission Two!" Ye Feng said silently in his heart, and chose the second task without hesitation. Subsequently. Ye Feng looked disdainfully and threw the book that the manager had handed over to record the tasks of Huang Tier directly on his face. "Bring me the most advanced task in the sect." Ye Feng ordered. "you!" The yellow-clothed supervisor threw away the yellow book on his face. He was about to get angry, but considering the gap between him and Ye Feng, he could only endure it forcibly. "Huh! The highest level? Are you sure? Do you know what the highest level tasks represent in our Yunlanzong?" The yellow-clothed supervisor looked at Ye Feng with a mocking expression. "Don''t talk nonsense, get it quickly." Ye Feng stretched out his hand. The inside of this Yunlan Sect is really too complicated. The direct disciple of his dignified sect master, and the male disciple of the female sect master, would still be treated like this. After Yun Yun leaves the customs. Ye Feng felt that in the future, he had to help Yun Yun rectify this Yun Lanzong''s style. "Huh! Swollen face to fill a fat man! Since you want to see it, let you have a long experience!" The director in yellow gave Ye Feng a vicious look, then turned around and took off the top of the shelf behind him. A wooden book made of good spirit wood. Take over the wooden book. Ye Feng glanced around the task list. "Why is there only this one mission?" Ye Feng asked. "That''s natural? This is our Yunlanzong''s only celestial mission! It was also specially set up by the old sect master to encourage everyone to make progress! How could there be more missions like this?" The director Huang Yi revealed on his face. There was a proud look. It''s as if he said that the old master was his kiss the second uncle. "Okay, let''s take this task, I''ll take it." After Ye Feng listened to the other party''s explanation, Yun Danfeng lightly put the Mu Shu away. "??" Director Huang Yi. The supervisor in yellow looked at Ye Feng with a beep. be honest. Although he very much hoped that Ye Feng would take the initiative to kill him. But if Ye Feng really took the task from him, then he really went out and killed himself. After the Sect Master exits, he estimated that he will be gone. After all, no matter how they say, they are also the direct disciples of the suzerain! This identity is there! "Did you see clearly what the content of this task is? Can you take a closer look?" Director Huang swallowed, his face gradually becoming bitter. Chapter 1299： Return to the Warcraft Mountains "Oh? Really?" Ye Feng really took a good look at the words, and then frowned: "No problem, there is no ambiguity in the meaning of every word, and there is no ambiguity in the meaning of the words, so let''s make one. Will a Tier 6 magic core come back?" "Then do you know what the sixth-order magic core means?" The yellow chief looked at Ye Fengdao not angrily. "What does it mean?" Ye Feng asked. "It means that you have to kill a Tier VI monster! That''s a high-level monster that can compete with the Sect Master like the Emperor Fighter! So for such a task, are you sure you want to take it??" Huang The clothing supervisor persuaded: "I said little ancestor, if you really want to perform, you can take a mission from the Profound Order. Even the most of the missions that Senior Sister Yanran accepts are of the Profound Order. " "She is her, I am me, I have taken this task, and I am leaving." Ye Feng shook his head, turned and left without taking away a cloud. "??" Director Huang Yi. Looking at Ye Feng''s decisively leaving figure, the yellow-clothed supervisor''s forehead was filled with cold sweat. "Lao Huang, you''re done, who made you want to provoke him? Now, let''s go. If something goes wrong with this little ancestor, I see how you can explain it to the sovereign." Someone comforted. "..." Director Huang Yi. "Don''t worry, I think he is just doing it, and accepting the task does not mean that he must be executed." Another person comforted. "But what if he really ran to the Warcraft Forest to give someone a head silly? Wouldn''t my old yellow be finished?" The yellow supervisor said silently. Several people were talking. The supervisor in yellow saw Nalan Yanran walking in from outside. As soon as he saw Nalan Yanran, he ran all the way and told Ye Feng''s matter to the senior sister. He hoped that Nalan Yanran could prevent Ye Feng from going out to give people away. "He took that celestial mission?" Nalan Yanran wrinkled her brows slightly when she heard the words, then shook her head and said, "I know, I''ll go find him now." After Nalan Yanran finished speaking, she frowned and left. In Nalan Yanran''s view. Ye Feng was mostly stimulated by the yellow-clothed supervisor, so his self-esteem was frustrated, and he wanted to be a little more maverick, so he deliberately took the most advanced task of Yun Lanzong. But isn''t this kind of fooling around? How many years has the task been put in the Gongde Hall? That has almost become a symbol, and it can''t be regarded as a real task at all! After leaving the Gongde Hall. Nalan Yanran ran all the way. She finally caught up with the night wind at the foot of the mountain. "Junior Brother, what are you doing?" Nalan Yanran asked straightaway as soon as they met. "Go out and do the task." Ye Feng replied truthfully. "Can you not do that task?" Nalan Yanran frowned. "If you don''t do the task, you raise me?" Ye Feng said. "???" Nalan Yanran looked stunned, and didn''t quite understand what was wrong with Yefeng''s brain circuit. "I heard that you took the task of the sixth-order magic core. Are you going down the mountain to find the sixth-order magic core?" Nalan Yanran asked. "Yes." Ye Feng nodded. "Naughty! You are too ridiculous!" Nalan Yanran''s face showed a bit of anger, and said: "The sixth-order beast is equivalent to the fighting emperor among humans, even if the master wants to kill one. Tier 6 monsters are by no means an easy task!" I don''t know why. Nalan Yanran felt very angry when she saw Ye Feng''s appearance that she didn''t care about anything. Master Ming Ming liked him very much. But he has been causing trouble ever since he came to Yunlanzong. Nalan Yanran felt very worthless for Yun Yun. "Who said that Tier 6 magic core must kill Tier 6 monsters? Maybe my character is overwhelming, I found a cave, or jumped over a cliff, and then I found a chance to have Tier 6 magic core in it. What?" Ye Feng said indifferently. "You! You are so ridiculous! You can hold on to the plan of accepting the task but not completing it, but if your task fails, your merit will be deducted! How can you squander your merits when you first arrived in Yunlanzong? "Nalan Yanran admonished Ye Feng with the appearance of a senior sister. It was obvious that she did not believe in the nonsense that Ye Feng said. "Who said I had the intention of taking the task but not completing it? It''s not a good idea to make up for it by myself." Ye Feng shook his head. According to the description of the system task. Ye Feng actually only needs to accept this task and go to the Utan City Auction House to sign it. It does not necessarily have to complete the Yun Lanzong task. So the night wind is not stressful at all. Of course. This Warcraft Forest Night Wind still went back for a while. After all, his current physical strength has reached the level of Six Star Dou Wang. Combined with his experience of melee swings. If you really encounter a Tier 6 monster that is injured and in a state that is not the best, maybe you can miss it. "you!" Nalan Yanran glared at Ye Feng, and was stomped angrily by him. "I am what I am, I am leaving, let''s talk about something in the future." Ye Feng waved his hand indifferently, turned and left Yunlan Mountain. Looking at the distant back of Ye Feng. Nalan shook her head in disappointment. "After Master leaves the customs, I will tell Master all your misdeeds, and I will never let you go on such a foolish act!" ......... After Ye Feng left the Yunlan Sect, he drove straight to the Warcraft Mountain Range. Although Ye Feng''s physical strength had reached the level of Six Star Dou Wang. But after all, his cultivation base was only in the realm of fighting master. He hasn''t been able to use Dou Qi Huayi to drive like a real Dou Wang. but it does not matter. Ye Feng bought a horse. This money is not slow to gasify horses! this day. The night wind finally came to the entrance of the Warcraft Mountains. Warcraft rampant in the Warcraft Mountains. This place is actually quite dangerous for humans. Although most of the beasts are not high-level, the lower the level of the beasts, the lower their wits, and they often fight desperately in groups to besiege human beings. Generally speaking. The humans who want to pass by the Warcraft Mountains will travel in groups. But the night wind naturally does not need to be like this. With his strength. Even if you encounter a sixth-order beast like the Amethyst Winged Lion King, you can retreat. Not long after entering the Warcraft Mountains. Ye Feng was attacked by six first-order monsters one after another. This kind of beast is called the Red Ice Snake. They are very common in the Warcraft Mountains. The body contains toxins with ice properties. If it is bitten by it, the consequences will be very serious. Moreover, the speed of these red ice snakes is very fast, just like lightning. Then. They were successfully promoted to become the luncheon meat of Night Wind. Chapter 1300： Cang Yuezong The end of a delicious snake soup. Ye Feng encountered nine second-order beasts again in the afternoon. However, these monsters have also been brutally murdered and become Yefeng''s fresh food. Along the way. Ye Feng killed a lot of low-level monsters. It was about evening. Ye Feng finally encountered another group of humans in this Warcraft Mountain Range. "This brother, looking at your dress, he must be a disciple of Yun Lanzong?" There are three men and one woman in this group. They wear the same clothes. Looks like they came from the same sect. "We are disciples of the Azure Moon Sect. This time we came to the Warcraft Mountains to complete the training of the teacher. If you don''t dislike us, why don''t you walk together?" The woman smiled like a flower. Although it''s not so stunning. But that delicate waist and top with fluttering belts, a plain suit outlines the exquisite ups and downs of the figure, graceful and graceful. A breeze passed. Three thousand green silks dance with the wind. A pair of pupils resembling black jewels also made her show all kinds of amorous feelings. It is indeed not an easy task to meet such a woman in this uninhabited mountain of Warcraft. But the night wind came to the Warcraft Mountains to do business. Not looking for a girl. "No, I''m used to walking alone, so I won''t bother you." Ye Feng very politely refused the other party''s invitation. "Your Excellency doesn''t know. Recently, the Beast Mountain Range is not peaceful. Although you are a disciple of the Cloud Lanzong, if you act alone in this Beast Mountain Range, I am afraid it will be a little dangerous." The female disciple of the Cang Yue Sect said with a smile. "Oh? It''s not peaceful recently? Has something happened?" Ye Feng asked curiously when he heard this. "Not long ago, I didn¡¯t know who angered the amethyst winged lion king in the depths of the mountains who had reached the sixth level. The high-level monsters in the depths of the mountains ran out." The female disciple of Cang Yuezong sighed. The major sects of the Gama Empire often send their disciples to the Warcraft Mountains to experience. Originally, as long as they bypassed the deepest area of ??the Warcraft Mountains, there would be no major danger. But recently it has been different. The warcraft in the depths of the Warcraft Mountains all took refuge and ran out. This directly increases the difficulty of everyone''s experience. But the disciples of Cang Yuezong saw that Ye Feng was a disciple of Yun Lanzong, and they dared to go alone in the Monster Mountain Range alone. They must be strong enough, so they wanted to win over. "That''s it." Ye Feng stroked his chin. He and Yun Yun made a big fuss with the amethyst winged lion king''s cave, not only snatched its amethyst spirit crystal and accompanying amethyst source, but also killed the little amethyst winged lion. It''s strange that the Amethyst Winged Lion King doesn''t go crazy. "Yes, so now the disciples of the major sects who have entered the mountain to practice will actually accompany each other. The few of us are not very lucky. We have never met other sect disciples. Now we finally meet you, why don''t we all act together? It''s not safer." The female disciple of Cang Yuezong smiled at Ye Feng, her beautiful eyes like a talking elf. be honest. A man who was born from a big family like Ye Feng, who is also extraordinarily handsome, is a girl who can''t help but want to look more. Dreaming. Imagine together. This is all normal. Ye Feng has long been used to it. "No, the four of you are not weak. Taking care of your own safety shouldn''t be a big problem, and my low strength will not drag everyone." Ye Feng shook his head with a smile, and rejected them again. "You are too modest, how can you dare to break into the Beast Mountain Range by yourself?" The Cang Yuezong woman covered her mouth and smiled. "Senior Sister, she is a disciple of the Yunlan Sect. I look down on our Cangyue Sect. It''s normal not to want to be with us. Let''s not put a hot face on others'' cold skin drums." "That is, although our Cangyue Sect is inferior to Yunlan Sect, the three of us are all direct disciples of the Sect Master. Senior Sister is with us and we don''t need to team up with outsiders at all." "Sister, don''t worry, we will take care of you." After Ye Feng refused the invitation of the female disciple of Cang Yuezong twice in succession. The faces of the three male disciples of Cang Yuezong revealed unrest. On the one hand, they think this night wind is too arrogant. The other hand is. The girl they called the elder sister originally belonged to the goddess level in their hearts. But his goddess is actually in favor of another man? This makes them jealous. If it weren''t for them, they were deeply afraid of the strength of Yun Lanzong. I''m afraid that he has rushed forward now and is ready to be beaten. Hearing the words of the three juniors next to you and me, the Cang Yuezong woman''s face revealed a touch of embarrassment. "Sorry, it''s the first time for my three junior apprentices to come to the Warcraft Mountains. If they are a little reckless, please bear with me." The female disciple of Cang Yuezong looked at Ye Feng apologetically. Although she felt that the three people''s words were a bit too much. But like they said. They are all direct disciples of Sect Master Cang Yue. Although her entry time is much earlier than those of them. But he didn''t dare to blame them rashly. "It''s okay." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and didn''t take it too seriously, "The green hills will not change, the green water will flow constantly, so don''t live it here." After an episode. The night wind continued to head towards the depths of the Warcraft Mountains. Although the depths of the mountains may be dangerous. But danger has always coexisted with opportunity. Ye Feng has already started the Fen Jue now. Although he has not officially replaced the cultivation technique Yun Yun gave him with Fen Jue, it is still necessary to prepare in advance the things that Fen Jue will use to swallow the different fire evolution. "Maihu Pill, Bingxin Pill, and Blood Lotus Pill, if you want Fen Jue to evolve for the first time, you need to use these three types of pill to assist. Fortunately, the levels of these types of pill are not too high. Just find Materials, it¡¯s not a hassle to find a reliable alchemist to help with alchemy." The different fire is the flame with the most violent energy in the plane of fighting and breaking the sky. To allow Fen Jue to evolve, the cultivator must devour the different fire and let the different fire circulate in the meridians according to the training route of Fen Jue. But the energy contained in the different fire is full of destruction and violent aura. Even the strongest metals are difficult to preserve under the burning of a different fire. Naturally, it is even more difficult for human beings'' weak meridians to carry the different fires and move into the sky. So if you want to let Fen Jue evolve. These elixirs are essential supplements. Humai Dan can protect the meridians. Heart Protection Pill can prevent the mania in the different fire from contaminating the mind. Blood lotus pills can make people form a thick layer of blood scabs inside and outside the body, and then they can come in close contact with and absorb abnormal fires. Chapter 1301： Fengjia After having these few pills. It will be smoother to run Fen Jue for the first time to swallow the alien fire. Although Ye Feng didn''t have any unusual fires at all, and he wasn''t planning on using Fen Jue to swallow the purple fire, it was still necessary to prepare in advance. Otherwise, if he finds the strange fire but doesn''t have a pill to help absorb it in the future. That would be a pity. The normal burning formula does not include these supplementary types of pill medicine. But Ye Feng''s burning tactic was obtained through his own efforts. So all the information is very complete. The different medicinal pills needed for each evolution are clearly recorded. "The materials for blood lotus pills are more difficult to gather, but heart-protecting pills and vein-protecting pills are easier to refine. However, the second-order wood attribute magic cores and the second-order ice attribute magic cores required to refine these kinds of pills are both It''s easy to say, but if you want to find all the medicinal materials, you still have to work hard." Ye Feng sighed. Since the time when he came to this Doubreaking Sky, it was the time when Yun Yun snatched the purple spirit crystal. That means that Little Doctor Immortal has probably already searched the valley full of many elixir. Ye Feng must slowly search for medicine in the Warcraft Mountains. "Without Xiao Yan, I don''t know what Xiaoyixian''s life is like now. Wouldn''t her destiny be affected by me?" Ye Feng shook his head. If there is a chance. After the sign-in was completed, Ye Feng planned to visit Qingshan Town. If he could help Little Doctor Immortal, he could help. After all, she is also a very poor girl. And Ye Feng is exactly a helpful person. ......... As the night wind gets deeper and deeper. Sure enough, he encountered more and more high-level beasts along the way. In this short half-day. There have been more than three Tier 4 monsters that have been brutally attacked by Ye Feng. Wait until noon the next day. Ye Feng had just eaten and drank enough with a beast, and was walking around to digest, Ye Feng suddenly smelled a strange scent in the depths of a mountain stream. "Huh? Isn''t this the blind main medicine recorded in the blood lotus pill, dragon fruit?" The night wind found a fiery red fruit along the fragrance. This fruit is about the size of a baby''s fist, and the whole body is crystal clear and exudes a strong fragrance. Although Ye Feng is not an alchemist. But he has the experience of the heavens and the world, and he can tell the identity of this fruit at a glance through the description on the alchemy. Yefeng is about to pick. At this time, a cold voice suddenly floated from a distance. "Put down that dragon fruit, this son of fruit has a fancy." With this voice slowly fell. A fair-skinned teenager walked out of the woods on the other side. The boy is dressed in white. Embroidered on the chest is a fiery red "wind" character. "Is it you?" Ye Feng''s gaze passed the white-clothed boy and fell on the young people who followed him. Those people were the disciples of Cang Yuezong that Ye Feng met yesterday. At this moment. The three male disciples followed the white-clothed boy cautiously like doglegs. However, the female disciple of Cang Yuezong with all kinds of amorous feelings was held by the white-clothed young man. "Why, do you guys know?" The palm of the white-clothed boy arbitrarily moved up and down the female disciple of Cang Yuezong, and glanced at Ye Feng with disdain. "He... he is a disciple of Yunlan Sect..." The female disciple of Cangyue Sect looked pale at Ye Feng, her face was very ugly, although the man in white had not done that terrible thing to her yet, he But the female disciple of Cang Yuezong felt deep despair. "Yunlanzong? Never heard of it." The white-clothed boy shook his head disdainfully. "Master Feng, the Yunlan Sect is the largest sect in our Jiama Empire, but it doesn''t matter if you look at the entire Northwestern Continent. If compared to you, their Yunlan Sect is a bug." The male disciple of the Cangyue Sect was flattering. Licking beside the boy in white. "Hehe, that''s natural, it''s just the Gama Empire. On this northwestern continent, it can only be regarded as a corner. My Master Feng doesn''t pay attention to it." The corner of the young man''s mouth was slightly tilted, his face was slightly tilted. Revealing sheer arrogance. "That''s that, Master Feng is younger than us, but the cultivation level has already reached the realm of Dou Ling. If you take time, you will surely become Dou King, and promotion to Dou Huang will not be a problem!" Another male disciple of Cang Yuezong Touted too. "Dou Wang? Dou Huang? Your situation is too low, right?" The white-clothed boy sneered. "Ah, this... we are all from a small place after all. This vision is naturally incomparable with Master Feng." The male disciple of Cang Yuezong smiled, flattering and said: "Master Feng, in the future, the three of us can all count on it. Your help." Nothing special happened after the four members of Cang Yuezong separated from Ye Feng yesterday. But they met this young man surnamed Feng early today. This young man''s cultivation base is a three-star fighting spirit, and his strength crushes the four of them. so. Under the law of mind. The three so-called direct disciples of Cang Yuezong became the doglegs of the white-clothed youth. And the outstanding female disciple became the plaything of this white-clothed boy. "It''s easy to say, as long as you are comfortable with this young master during the period of this young master''s experience, you will naturally benefit from you in the future, especially you." Then, Young Master Feng was on this female disciple of the Azure Moon Sect again. After squeezing it, he ordered: "Go, bring that dragon fruit to this young master." The voice fell. Not waiting for the three Cang Yuezong disciples to act. Yefeng has taken the lead in bringing dragon fruit into the ring. "..." Young Master Feng surnamed. "Bastard! Didn''t this young master tell you to let go of this fruit! How dare you still grab this fruit? I think you don''t want to live anymore!" The white-clothed boy''s eyes instantly became extremely cold, and he moved towards his newly collected three. The celebrity follower said: "Get on me! Catch him! I will abolish his limbs as punishment!" The boy named Feng is very angry! Snatch his fruit in front of him? Isn''t this making it clear not to put him in the eye? How dare a disciple of a small sect in the Jiama Empire ignore him like this? This is simply looking for death! He was going to catch Ye Feng first, and then dealt with the female disciple of Cang Yuezong beside him in front of Ye Feng, so that Ye Feng could only look at him, and then abolished Ye when he burned his body. Wind is the root of men. This is undoubtedly a very terrible punishment! But no way! Who let Ye Feng dare to provoke him like this! The youth of their Feng family can be so arrogant! Because the ancestor of the Feng family said! What kind of young people are not arrogant? This is the outlook on life and values ??that their ancestors of the Feng family have instilled in them since they were young! Chapter 1302： One punch "Master Feng...but he is from the Yunlan Sect..." All three of Cang Yuezong''s faces were embarrassed. Although the three of them are in the realm of fighting master. But Yunlanzong always represented absolute majesty in the Gama Empire. They are still quite jealous of Yun Lanzong in their bones. "I''m afraid of a hairy! It''s just a mere Yunlanzong! The young master will be able to kill them with a backhand in the future!" The young man surnamed Feng disdainfully said. About Yunlanzong. In fact, this young man surnamed Feng also knows a little bit. It is said that when Yunlanzong opened its doors and established its sect, it was also very beautiful. But time flies by. Today''s Yunlanzong has long been inferior to one generation. Their Feng Clan would never put a sect like Yunlanzong in their eyes. Of course. The backhand he said would be able to destroy the Yun Lanzong, which is nothing more than a young man blowing the air. Even though Yunlanzong has become a second-rate and third-rate sect. But the background is still there. It is not so easy to completely destroy such a sect. Even if the Feng Family is in the Se Kingdom in the center of the northwestern continent, it is still a bit famous. But he won''t just do such thankless things casually. But the meaning of these words fell in the ears of the three stunned Cang Yuezong. The most dazzling star like them is to be the most dazzling star of the Gama Empire. With this unreliable promise from Master Feng Family. As expected, the three of them launched their most ferocious attacks on Ye Feng. The three of them went out of the same door. Both the cultivation technique and the combat skills mastered can cooperate with each other. These three people are not weak when they attack together. But in front of the night wind. They are indeed a bit too tender. "The wind is pushing!" Ye Feng let out a low drink in his heart. Immediately afterwards, his hands were printed in front of him. A whirlwind of cyan condensed into substance emerged in front of Ye Feng, and then whizzed out immediately, following Ye Feng''s gesture, it directly pressed towards the other three. This move was originally a fighting skill Yun Yun was good at. She left it to Ye Feng before the retreat, originally thinking of letting Ye Feng cultivate slowly. But what Yun Yun never expected was. This trick, "Wind Push", the most difficult knot to practice, is just like pediatrics in Ye Feng''s eyes. At the speed of Ye Feng''s hand, it was displayed almost instantaneously. boom! The cyan wind blade whizzed past. In an instant, the three male disciples of Cang Yuezong were drowned. The ruthless wind blade cut through the fighting gauze they used for defense like a broken bamboo. Blood spattered for a while. Lifeless. The three male disciples of Cang Yuezong were killed on the spot. Gurgling. The female disciple of Cang Yuezong looked at the three corpses lying on the ground in amazement and couldn''t help swallowing. Is this the background of Yunlanzong! A single blow actually killed the three Sect Masters of their Cang Yuezong personally! Although the Cang Yuezong woman was a little sad seeing her junior brother being killed, but when she thought of the sweet words the three of them had said to herself, she thought of the flattery of the three of them when the white-clothed man acted upon him, and what they said. Those bastards. She felt that Ye Feng killed it really good! "Hehe, the cultivation base of a mere star battle master can kill their three three star battle masters to join forces in an instant. You are very talented in fighting, and a genius like you, if you are willing to stay in the Yunlanzong and devote yourself to practicing, you might be able to do so in the future. You can really become a good player for the famous mover, but it is a pity that you dare to fight against this young man in a mere fighting division. Today, this young man will let you see what is the difference in strength!" The voice fell. The white-clothed young man slapped the Cang Yuezong woman in a certain place behind her, first slapped her out first, and then the powerful aura of a strong fighting spirit revealed on her body. The realm above the fighting master is the big fighting master. Above the big fighting master is the fighting spirit. The master can solidify the fighting spirit to form a solid fighting spirit armor. And Dou Ling can condensate matter with vindictive energy. That power is even more worthlessly comparable to that of Doushi. As soon as the white-clothed young man raised his hand, an ancient bow made of vindictive energy emerged from his hand. The bow and arrow formed by vindictive energy exuded a fierce killing intent, locking in the breath of night wind. As long as the white-clothed boy raised his hand. The arrow of vindictiveness seems to be able to wipe the night wind between the world and the earth. And at this moment. An explosive step sounded under Ye Feng''s feet, and his figure appeared in front of the white-clothed boy like an electric light. After that, he gently punched the white-clothed boy. Ye Feng threw out this seemingly understatement. A layer of purple-red flames lingered on the fist. The air from the fist seemed to be boiling. boom! Punch out. The face of the young man surnamed Feng suddenly changed into panic. His fighting spirit-level vindictiveness was as if ice and snow had encountered a hot iron in front of Ye Feng''s fist. All the defensive methods were melted by Ye Feng''s punch. That punch seemed to fall as a big star. With a violent sonic boom, the young man surnamed Feng was directly torn apart into a piece of debris. "This is dead? I forgot to ask what your name is." Ye Feng shook his head, looked at the debris in this place, and found the ring left by the young man named Feng. Naturally it is indispensable. Collected the ring of the young man surnamed Feng. Ye Feng''s gaze fell on that poor female disciple of Cang Yue Sect. The girl was pale, with a ray of terror in her eyes, but there was a faint ray of excitement in that frightened gaze. obviously. She hated the white boy in her heart. Especially those stinky hands who were unbridled on her. However, the strength displayed by Ye Feng made the girl deeply jealous. after all! The young man in white is a strong fighting spirit! Such a master was hit and killed by this handsome disciple of Yun Lanzong? "Thank you..." The girl looked at Ye Feng timidly, and said weakly after a long time: "You... will you kill me?" Hear the silly questions the girl asked. Ye Feng smiled and said, "Quiet your mouth? Am I such a terrible person in your eyes?" Heard this. The girl blushed with a pretty face, shook her head quickly, and then said: "I... I didn''t mean that..." Seeing the girl''s cute appearance, Ye Feng stepped forward, patted her little head, and said with a smile: "Go, I believe that what happened today, you will never tell outsiders." "Um!" Seeing that Ye Feng trusted her so much, the girl nodded heavily. She had already made up her mind in her heart. In any case, she would not betray Ye Feng! Ye Feng asked himself that he was good at seeing people. Especially good at seeing girls. He could see through the heart of this girl at a glance. and. It doesn''t matter if she tells the matter. How could Yefeng fear a Fengjia? Chapter 1303： Fierce blood Although this young man surnamed Feng comes from a so-called big family on the northwestern continent. But looking at the entire vindictive continent. The overall strength of this Northwest Territory is just like that. If this Feng Family is really a top-notch family. It will not allow the family disciples to go to places like the Gama Empire to experience. And one of Ye Feng''s small goals in this fighting spirit continent is to make the Yunlan Sect the largest sect in the fighting spirit continent. How could he be afraid of a small wind house? "By the way, I heard from this little devil on the way that there was another person who went into the mountain with him. That person is his brother, and his behavior is close to the Douwang realm. If you encounter it, you must be careful." The girl is careful. The reminder of Ye Feng. "Oh, I see, you should be more careful, and get out of here as soon as possible." Ye Feng nodded. "Yeah." The girl also nodded. After the two separated. Ye Feng flipped through the road and looked at the ring that he had snatched from the young man named Feng. have to say. There are a lot of good things in the ring of this boy named Feng. There are many kinds of second-order and third-order pills. There are a lot of commonly used medicines such as Huiqi Pill and Zhixue San. even. Ye Feng turned out a small bottle unexpectedly. The vial says "I love a piece of wood". Needless to say. From this look, you can see that it is an elixir that is used to do something wrong. After sorting out the spoils. Yefeng found a tortoise shell at the bottom of Najie. Generally speaking. Things like this temperament are generally good things. Especially incomplete. Such as tortoise shells, jade, iron pieces covered with rust. Although Ye Feng didn''t know what the turtle shell was, he didn''t know how to unlock the mystery in the turtle shell. But Ye Feng''s soul realm has now broken through the spiritual realm. When he exerted soul power on the tortoise shell, he could clearly sense that there was something hidden in the tortoise shell. then. Ye Feng found a low place to shelter from the wind, sat up cross-legged, and flicked his fingers in the void, and a purple flame exuding blazing high temperature suddenly emerged. This is exactly the wisp of pure purple fire that the night wind extracted from the accompanying amethyst source. After the purple fire appeared. Ye Feng took out the incomplete turtle shell, and carefully roasted it next to the purple fire. as predicted. Under the scorching of the purple fire, this incomplete tortoise shell burst out with a blood-red light, exuding a very strange and unusual aura. "Continue to heat up!" Ye Feng flicked his fingers, the turtle shell suddenly turned into a blood shadow, and got into the purple fire suspended in front of the night wind. Under the control of the night wind. The purple flame completely covered the surface of the tortoise shell, and the temperature of the flame was slowly rising, making a sizzling sound. Under the scorching flames. The blood red on the surface of the turtle''s shell also became more and more strange. Among those bizarre lines, it seemed as if the blood of a big demon was about to drip out. But it didn''t wait for those strange liquids to seep out. The purple flame burned it all. Probably a stick of incense has passed. The blood-red color on the surface of the turtle''s shell finally gradually faded. The seemingly weird lines began to melt in the flames. Upon seeing this, the night wind continued to carefully control the burning of the purple fire. finally. After another stick of incense time. The tortoise shell melted completely in the center of the flame and turned into a turquoise liquid. Under the calcination of the purple fire, the volume of this liquid continued to expand to the surroundings, and at first glance, it was known that there was something hidden in it. Another stick of incense time passed. The turquoise liquid became the size of a baby''s fist. The surrounding becomes extremely thin. It''s like a balloon. Ye Feng knew that it was almost time to pierce. "receive!" Ye Feng''s mind moved slightly, he controlled the purple fire to spin around the green liquid, and then slammed into it. Immediately afterwards. A blood-red monster text rushed out of the green ball. Said it is text. But it cannot be read normally. Ye Feng manipulated his soul power to wrap up these words, and then the content of the strange text suddenly appeared in Ye Feng''s mind. This is a fighting technique called a duel of blood. "Falling blood?" "It doesn''t sound like a serious fighting skill to hear the name." Ye Feng stroked his chin. Although Yefeng is not a person who cares about seriousness. But, like some evil demons'' external methods, they generally have some drawbacks. Under normal circumstances. Ye Feng was still reluctant to touch. "Study and research first, if it really works for me, then it''s just a matter of improvement." Ye Feng smiled leisurely. Although the exercises and tactics of the heavens and the worlds are different. But after all, there are places where all the heavens can learn from each other. Ye Feng believed that with his insights, it should be no problem to change some of the fighting skills of the fighting plane. After careful study. A smile gradually appeared on Ye Feng''s face. "good!" "very good!" "very good!" "After the fiendish blood decisive is displayed, it can temporarily increase the strength of the physical body. For me now, it is the most suitable fighting technique!" "Although every time you cast this secret technique, you will leave a lot of evil spirits in your body." "But with the power of my soul, this level of suffocation will not affect me much, and this suffocation can also be refined with flames." have to say. This Shaxue Jue is indeed very useful for Night Wind. After all, Ye Feng''s current reliance is his tyrannical body, and after using the secret technique of Fierce Blood Judgment, his physical quality can be greatly improved. For example, the physical strength of Yefeng is now at the Douwang level. But once the Fiendish Blood Jue was displayed, he could temporarily break through to the Douhuang level! "It seems that this young man surnamed Feng is also a good man. He even sent me such a magical secret technique, and it is not in vain that I gave him a happy one." Ye Feng smiled and nodded. Although he forgot to collect the body for the young man in white. But he smiled slightly in the direction of his death. willing. There is no disciple of Cang Yuezong in the world after his death. ......... Since I started with such a secret technique as Shaxue Jue. Ye Feng slightly changed his plan this time. Ye Feng originally planned to spend a few days in the depths of the Warcraft Mountains to see if there was any way to pick it up. But now it seems. He can already attack directly. "The sixth-order demon core, in this beast mountain range, the sixth-order beast I know seems to be the only Amethyst Winged Lion King, or should I look for it?" Take other people''s treasure. Killed the lion cub. Now he is going to take away the magic core of others. Ye Feng thinks that this should be regarded as being single-minded, right? Sure enough, the good man is him! Chapter 1304： Night Wind VS Amethyst Winged Lion King ?Follow the route in memory. Yefeng quickly walked through the Warcraft Mountains like a serious ninja. have to say. It''s the other people who fight the Qihua Wing more powerfully. After all, there are no obstacles in the sky, and the speed can be displayed without any scruples. It took Ye Feng a full day to find the cave of the Amethyst Wing Lion King in the Warcraft Mountains. Today''s amethyst winged lion king''s entrance to the cave is full of anger. The corpses of countless high-ranking monsters were displayed at the entrance of the cave. Beast blood flowed across. The ground in front of the cave mansion was all dyed red. obviously. Amethyst Winged Lion King should be very crazy during this time. "Although mental madness can increase combat effectiveness, it is not a good thing to last for too long. The timing of the shot should be just right now." Ye Feng released a powerful soul power to perceive the current state of the Amethyst Winged Lion King. That is, World of Warcraft doesn''t understand drinking. Otherwise, this amethyst winged lion king might have become a drunkard long ago. Especially recently it was madly killed everywhere in the depths of the Warcraft Mountains. Now the status of this Amethyst Winged Lion King has dropped a lot. "Lion, come out, I''m here again." Ye Feng shouted, standing in front of the gate of the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s cave mansion. Hear the sound of the night wind. The Amethyst Winged Lion King who was sleeping in the cave suddenly hit a spirit. Then it frowned. what''s the situation? Now that this is the case, there are people who dare to provoke/provoke it? And what does the word "you" mean? Did not think much. The Amethyst Winged Lion King let out a roar in the cave, and then rushed out of the cave like a fire. As the so-called enemy meets extremely jealous. Although the Amethyst Winged Lion King was led out by Yun Yun that day, there was no overnight wind. But it felt the breath of the accompanying amethyst source in Yefeng''s body! In other words! The human being who came to provoke/provoke was the big villain who stole its treasures and killed its little lion that day! Roar! An angry lion roar uttered. All the beasts in the surrounding area of ??dozens of miles all fled frantically! "Humanity!" "This king is going to kill you!" Amethyst Winged Lion King said nothing. A purplish red energy coerced out of it. The amethyst winged lion king ignited a raging purple fire all over his body, and the purple fire wings spread out behind him, rushing towards the night wind like a meteor. The lion''s claws the size of a fan seemed to be able to cut through the sky and press down toward the night wind cover! "Good job!" Ye Feng''s expression also became serious, and his right fist was raised high, a group of pure purple fire lingering on the surface of the fist, and then he slammed a fist. boom! Ye Feng''s fist collided with the claws of the Amethyst Winged Lion King. The two purple flames spread violently in all directions with the collision as the core. "It''s really a Tier VI monster, even if it''s self-defeating for a while, it still has such a strong power. Fortunately, I met that young man named Feng, otherwise it would be really difficult to deal with you this time." Ye Feng had already used almost all his power with that punch just now. The punch with the strength of the six-star fighting king of hard steel Tier 6 Amethyst Winged Lion King is already very impressive. But this is still a long way from killing the Amethyst Winged Lion King. "Human! You steal my precious treasure! Kill my bones and blood! I will kill you today!" The Amethyst Winged Lion King let out an angry roar again. I saw the purple flame rising to the sky. The power of its whole body seemed to surge out of the body following the anger. For a while, even the sky was dyed purple. Whether it is the high-level beasts living in the Warcraft Mountains or the humans who have entered the Warcraft Mountains to experience and trespass. this moment. They all found a place to hide in fear. They were afraid that they would be affected by the aftermath of this terrible battle. "Fighting blood!" Ye Feng''s eyes stared at the amethyst winged lion king who had entered the explosive state like stars, and he did not hesitate to spur the fierce blood decisive he had learned soon. The secret technique is activated. The blood in Ye Feng''s body surged instantly. Although his vindictiveness hadn''t grown in any way, the surge of blood plasma made his flesh and bones become more solid, and the Six-Star Douwang had become a Douhuang state! boom! Ye Feng exerted its strength with one step. The body rushed like a cannonball. The humanoid monster formed a sound burst in the air. This man and a beast swayed in the depths of the mountain like this! "No wonder you dared to fight this king''s idea! Unexpectedly, there is such a monster as you among human beings!" The Amethyst Winged Lion King could clearly feel that Ye Feng''s vindictive realm was not high. But his body is extremely solid. And Ye Feng''s close combat skills are very good. Although the Amethyst Winged Lion King also possesses a powerful physical body, its power cannot be fully displayed in front of the night wind. But Ye Feng can hit its lion''s body with powerful punches from time to time. Although the amethyst winged lion king has thick skin and thick flesh. But like this frequent crackling by the night wind hammer, it also feels a little unbearable. "Amethyst Winged Lion King, the whole family should be neat and tidy, you should give up resistance, I will definitely get this Tier 6 magic core in your body!" Ye Feng fought in the air with the Amethyst Winged Lion King. Although the night wind can''t fly, but after he gets close, he can always take advantage of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, so he won''t fall to the ground. "Damn human! Don''t underestimate this king!" The eyes of the amethyst winged lion king seemed to have blood gushing out. That monstrous hatred made it crazier. For a time. Two purple flames whizzed and whirled in the sky. The rippling energy swept deep in the forest, trees fell and flew, rocks splashed, and the sky was full of smoke and dust from explosions. Although it is the law of the heavens that there is no harm to smoke. But under this persistent battle. The Amethyst Winged Lion King gradually began to show that it was beyond his ability. "It''s a pity, if you didn''t wantonly slaughter your high-level beasts in the Warcraft Mountains, maybe they can still come out to help you, but since ancient times, those who have won the Dao have helped the unsuccessful, the big lion, you should almost too It''s over." The voice fell. The night wind cast countless shadows of fists in the air continuously. The fist shadow compressed the air infinitely and condensed it in the palm of Ye Feng. Then, Ye Feng pushed the highly compressed air out with a violent breath. The air cannon instantly slammed into the amethyst like a tiger. Wing Lion King. Rumble! The day the tiger came out. The Amethyst Winged Lion King finally completely lost his combat power. Although Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is only the realm of Doushi. But his physical body combined with the advanced physical skills cultivated in the heavens and the world can exert a very powerful effect! Chapter 1305： Little Doctor Fairy ?"Damn...a mere human...why the power of the flesh is stronger than this king...this king refuses to accept, this king refuses to accept!" The Amethyst Winged Lion King smashed a hill. That powerful body has become incomplete. It was very unwilling. But the breath of death has completely enveloped it. Ye Feng''s seemingly weak human body appeared like a demon king beside the amethyst lion king. "Big Lion, it is not easy for you, you are also miserable, I can understand you, I hope that the world after your death does not have that young man surnamed Feng." The voice fell. Ye Feng stomped on the neck of the Amethyst Winged Lion King with a pitying foot. A generation of high-level monsters fell indirectly into the hands of the young man named Feng. It''s really embarrassing. ......... After destroying the Amethyst Winged Lion King. Ye Feng successfully got the fresh Tier 6 magic core. After having this magic core. Yun Lanzong''s task, which has never been completed by anyone, can finally come to an end. This also represents that Yunlanzong is about to usher in a new era. Collect the magic core. Ye Feng took down the useful materials from the Amethyst Winged Lion King and put them into the ring. After all, Ye Feng''s family is not well-established now, and what should be collected still has to be collected. After completely dismantling the Amethyst Wing Lion King. Ye Feng used purple fire to refine the evil spirit in his body, and after dealing with his own problems, Ye Feng was finally ready to leave the Warcraft Mountains and head to Utan City to sign in. On the way back to Utan City. Ye Feng unexpectedly encountered another boy with the word "wind" embroidered on his clothes on the periphery of the Warcraft Mountains. This boy looks slightly older than the one that Ye Feng killed before. It must be the brother of the white-clothed boy that the female disciple of Cang Yuezong said. Originally, Yefeng didn''t intend to kill evil again. After all, he was never a cruel person to kill. But when Ye Feng found out that the second man named Feng was a teenager. He is embarrassing a woman there. The girl looks very young. A pale white plain dress made her look extraordinarily dusty. The face that was not fully opened was not stunning, but it was also considered a rare beauty. There was an ethereal temperament on the pitiful cheeks. It makes me feel pity. But at this moment. The girl was actually pressed her head by the two men surnamed Feng, and knelt in front of him, as if she was preparing to do something special. Just ask. If a man who is as upright as Yefeng meets such a thing, how can he not make any sense? Whoosh! Whoosh! The two fangs pulled out from the Amethyst Winged Lion King were thrown out by the night wind using hidden weapons. The two fangs shot through the foreheads of the two servants like two silver arrows. The vitality dissipated. The girl also broke free from the two corpses. "Hehe, you actually met someone who dared to disturb my young master''s good deeds. You are really not afraid of death." The young man surnamed Feng did not show any anger because Ye Feng killed two of his men. Because the strong should be happy and angry. Even if he hates something in his heart, he still has to show a calm and gentle appearance. but. Ye Feng didn''t fight with his opponent this time. He flashed directly in front of the young man with a burst of stride, and a finger directly touched the young man''s forehead, with a bang, Ye Feng pointed at the young man and took away the young man. "Tsk tut." "Faced with such a fierce blow, I was able to face it with no expression and calmly before I was dying. He is really a good young man. It''s a pity that the road went wrong." Ye Feng tut was amazed. Then he kindly grabbed the opponent''s body. He also laughed at his acceptance of the ring. "Little girl, don''t be afraid. I''m not a bad person. You are safe now." Ye Feng showed a kind smile on his face. He looked at the girl I saw with pity, and said with a smile: "That''s right. , He hasn''t done anything to you yet, right?" "No..." "Thank you..." The girl shook her head and looked at Ye Feng, showing her gratitude. "That''s good." Ye Feng nodded disapprovingly, and then asked curiously: "I think your cultivation level doesn''t seem to be high, why dare you come to this Warcraft Mountains alone?" "I...I..." the girl said hesitated for a long time, and then sighed: "Originally, there was a group of mercenaries who escorted me into the mountain, but we met this demon. He took all the mercenaries. killed." "Oh? There is mercenary escort, which shows that your status should not be low, but after all, your cultivation is still too bad. Your family actually let you go to the mountains to practice? It''s too early?" Ye Feng smiled, very Obviously, Ye Feng guessed that this girl was probably the daughter of a small family in a nearby town? "That''s not... I''m not from experience... I''m a pharmacist, and the mercenary escorted me into the mountains for..." The girl became a little hesitating again, and finally said, "It''s to gather medicine. ." "Pharmacist?" Ye Feng was slightly taken aback when he heard the words. He looked at the girl in front of him and a very bold idea suddenly appeared in his heart. "I don''t know what your name is?" Ye Feng asked. "I don''t actually have a name, everyone usually calls me Xiaoyixian." The girl said truthfully. "Little doctor fairy?" After hearing these three words, Ye Feng frowned. No wonder he felt that the girl''s temperament was extraordinary. She turned out to be a little doctor fairy? "It''s just a name given by friends indiscriminately...I''m actually just an ordinary pharmacist...not a doctor." Xiaoyixian''s cheeks blushed slightly. obviously. She misunderstood Ye Feng''s expression. She thought that Ye Feng was surprised because of the name Xiaoyixian, but in fact, Yefeng was surprised because of Xiaoyixian. "Ordinary pharmacist?" Ye Feng''s eyes gently swept across Xiao Yixian''s body, and then he shook his head meaningfully, and said, "To be honest, if I''m not mistaken, your physique should be very rare. A kind of poisonous body, called Eunan poisonous body." Heard this. Xiao Yixian''s face suddenly became tense. "You... did you see it?" Xiao Yixian said nervously looking at Ye Feng. "Hmm." Ye Feng nodded, and looked at the little doctor with a solemn gaze: "Even though the toxic body is extremely special, as long as you never touch the poison, the toxic body will not turn on. Therefore, to this day, you Have you ever turned on your evil body?" "I... my toxic body has been turned on... I have become an ominous person." The little doctor sighed deeply. ...... Sorry, I have to go to the hospital these two days, so the release time may be later. Chapter 1306： This life-saving grace is not unrequited ?The Eunan Poison Body is a very strange special physique in the plane of Doubreak Sphere. This physique is unusually rare. Xiaoyixian was born with a very poisonous body, and after activating the Evil Toxic Body, the person touched by others died. Many wonderful things are impossible to do. It can be said that Xiaoyixian needs to take poison to survive in this life. However, as the little doctor immortal took more and more poisons. The toxins in her body will become more and more concentrated. Wait until the toxin has accumulated to a certain limit. These terrible toxins will completely explode in Xiaoyixian''s body. It is said that at the time of the outbreak, within a thousand miles, the vitality was destroyed. This is a very scary and very rare physique! People with this physique only need to keep taking poison to keep getting stronger. The stronger the toxicity, the faster the increase in strength, and there is almost no upper limit. But this kind of physique can make a person with this kind of poison become a strong person. But the price is also very high. Because this poison has the characteristics of being touched and dead. Xiaoyixian is destined to be unlikely to have serious friends. Although the Evil Poison Body has almost no upper limit of strength, with the increase in strength, ordinary poisons hardly have any effect on the improvement of their strength. Only those poisons that can threaten Dou Zun and Dou Sheng can play a role. But there is almost no poison that can poison Dou Zun and Dou Sheng. Even if it exists, it is not something the owner of the Evil Toxic Body can get. Therefore, when their cultivation level cannot continue to improve, as the poisonous body owners take more and more poisons, the poisonous body will eventually be unable to contain the poisonous qi in their bodies, and then they will have to bear it. Ten thousand poisons swallowed the pain of the body, and eventually died gradually in the painful torture. This physique can be said to be like a cursed physique. And this kind of physique appeared in the little doctor who was determined to treat illnesses and save people since childhood. It can be said to be good luck. "Ominous person? Nothing is absolute in this world. Even if it is a poisonous body, there may not be no way to crack it. The most important thing is that you still have to have hope in your heart." Ye Feng looked softly at the emotions and felt a little lost. The little doctor shook his head and said, "Moreover, you can remember a truth, this is my outlook on life, that is, nothing is impossible in the future!" Ye Feng said solemnly. Although the current night wind is still not capable of helping Xiao Yixian solve her problem with this difficult poisonous body. But Ye Feng hoped that he could use his positive energy to make Xiao Yixian also hopeful. As for the Ecuadorian body. Ye Feng believed that he would definitely have a way to help the little doctor immortal in the future. Xiao Yan has no one because of him. He had already made a decision from the moment Ye Feng arrived on the plane of the Dou Po Sphere, and he had to take on many responsibilities for Xiao Yan! "In the future...will it really solve my physique problem?" Xiaoyixian asked, looking at Ye Feng with a faint gaze. "Of course!" Ye Feng said very confidently: "But what will happen in the future will be discussed later. Why don''t you join our Yun Lan Sect? Although Yun Lan Sect is mediocre right now, it''s not bad in this Northwest Continent. The place." "what?" Xiao Yixian was speechless when he heard Ye Feng''s statement. Yun Lanzong is still mediocre? That is the largest gate of the Gama Empire! but... Xiao Yixian finally politely refused Ye Feng''s invitation. After all, she had already activated the Evil Poison Body. Wouldn''t it hurt Yun Lan Sect to join Yun Lan Sect now? "Big Brother Ye Feng, I am leaving, and I will not repay my life-saving grace. If everyone has a chance to meet in the future, the little doctor will repay me." Xiao Yixian looked at Ye Feng and smiled. If she hadn''t met Ye Feng today, her fate would have been miserable, so Xiao Yixian was really grateful. "Well... it''s not that it''s nothing to pay for it..." Ye Feng touched his nose, hesitated a little, and then said cheeky: "That''s it. You often go to the Warcraft Mountains to collect medicine. I don''t know you can see it. What kinds of medicinal materials have been used?" Talking. Ye Feng wrote out some medicinal materials needed for refining blood lotus pills, pulse protecting pills, and heart protecting pills and handed them to the little doctor immortal. Xiaoyixian took a look at the prescription. Zhanyan smiled. The smile was like melting a glacier. "Brother Yefeng, it''s a coincidence. I have most of the medicinal materials you wrote on here." Xiaoyixian smiled, while taking out some of the medicinal materials she had stored in the ring, and handed them over. In the hands of Ye Feng. The little doctor immortal felt as if he had God''s will in the dark. At today''s most critical moment, the night wind descended from the sky and rescued her from the hands of the devil. And she happened to have so many medicinal materials that Night Wind needs. If it weren''t because she had activated the Eunan Toxic Body. She might really agree to Ye Feng''s invitation and go back to Yun Lanzong to be a silly little junior sister with him. such a pity. Many things are not if. "It''s great, with these medicinal materials, the few kinds of pills I need, presumably the problem is not big." Ye Feng smiled. "Unfortunately, I don''t have any rare materials like snow lotus essence or Bingling Hanquan, and I have never heard of it." The little doctor shook his head. "It''s okay, this has already helped me a lot." Ye Feng smiled. be honest. In the plane of Dou Break Celestial Sky, if you want to make alchemy, you have to collect various medicinal materials. This process of collecting medicinal materials is very time-consuming and laborious. Although there are also some professional pharmacies in major cities. But the pill that Fen Jue needs is a very special pill. These medicinal materials are not so easy to find in the market. Fortunately, he met Xiaoyixian and took a good relationship with her. There is no small trouble for him in the middle. Next. Since Xiao Yixian refused Ye Feng''s invitation and insisted on leaving by himself, Ye Feng naturally did not continue to stop him. Because he believed that Xiaoyixian''s luck would be very good. Because girls who love to laugh are usually not bad luck. After bidding farewell to Xiaoyixian. Ye Feng finally smoothly walked out of the Warcraft Mountains and came to Utan City. ......... Utan City is a small city in the Gama Empire. Located in the northeast. It is close to Black Flame City in the northern provinces, Qingshan Town in the northeastern province, between the Warcraft Mountains and Black Rock City in the eastern provinces. After coming to Utan City. Ye Feng suddenly thought of the girl named Xun''er. "Speaking of, since there is no Xiao Yan on this plane, there shouldn''t be any crazy demons going to do things like that to Gu Xun''er when she was young, so this Gu Xun''er must be in Canaan now. After graduating from college, I should have found the key to the Xiao Clan." Ye Feng shook his head. Chapter 1307： Utan City ?For the little girl Gu Xun''er. Ye Feng is actually not particularly interested. Because Gu Xun''er is the first heroine in the original plot. But she was like a Xiao Yan''s tool man, and her personality was not so full. Ye Feng was not so impressed with her either. On the contrary, Yunyun, Yafei, Xiaoyixian, Medusa, and so on. Smoothly walked into Utan City. The night wind went round and round to Fang City. There are three families in Wutan City that control the Fangshi. Among them is the Xiao family. In order to make up for the loss of Xiao Yan''s Xiao family, Ye Feng deliberately wanted to spend it in the Xiao family''s market. A place like Utan City. There are really not many things that can enter the eyes of the night wind. Those armor weapons, Ye Feng felt that he could crush them with bare hands. Those so-called cherished medicinal materials are inferior to Yunlanzong''s medicinal library in Ye Feng''s eyes. Of course. If Yun Yun knew about the idea of ??Ye Feng, he would vomit blood with anger. What does it mean that even Yunlanzong¡¯s medicine library can¡¯t match? Our Yunlan Sect is also the largest sect in the Gama Empire anyway, okay? In the entire Gama Empire, how many places can the medicinal materials of the Shangyun Lanzong be comparable to that of Shangyun Lanzong? Go around. Ye Feng walked into a relatively spacious shop rather casually. There is a constant flow of people in the shop. The shop owner is also very busy. But as the night wind entered. The eyes of the entire shop gathered. have to say. Yun Lanzong''s clothes are still very conspicuous! "Isn''t this from Yunlanzong?" "Why would people from the Yunlan Sect come to such a small place as Utan City?" "The last time I met a disciple of the Yunlan Sect in the Warcraft Mountains, don''t be convinced. The Yunlan Sect is worthy of being a major school. Although the disciple is not old and experienced, he uses the fighting skills. But it is very greedy." "It''s useless to be greedy. If you want to join the Cloud Lantern Sect, you must be the elite of the elite. We can only be mercenaries in a small place like Wutan City." "Haha, that''s what I said, when I hand in the task later, ask Xiaoli to relax." Although in the eyes of Ye Feng, Yun Lan Sect was not a particularly outstanding sect. But in the eyes of the people of the Gama Empire. The Yunlan Sect is an unshakable behemoth with a solid foundation, and it is the largest sect in the Jiama Empire! "Hello son, what do you need?" Seeing Ye Feng enters the door, the shop owner quickly put down his work and greeted him with enthusiasm. "Oh, there is nothing special, I will just take a look." Ye Feng smiled. "That''s OK, you just look at it, if you like it, you can just tell me, and you are a disciple of Yunlanzong, I can give you a 30% discount!" The shop owner looks like a human being. Although he felt that Yun Lanzong''s disciples might just pass by Utan City by accident. But life is alive. There is no harm in making more good destinies. "Oh, thank you boss, then." Ye Feng smiled politely, and then he strolled around the shop casually. Although this pharmacy is already considered to be a relatively large-scale one in this city. But the night wind turned around and didn''t find any medicinal materials that were particularly eye-catching. Just when Ye Feng thought that this trip was going to go out empty-handed again. Out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly found a yellow lump in the corner of the counter. "what?" Ye Feng gave a sigh in his heart, and then he walked up to the yellow lump, took it in his hand and looked at it carefully. "My son, this is Huanglianjing, and the color is not particularly good. If you need it, I will get you some good color?" The boss stepped forward and said with a smile. "No need, just this one." Ye Feng shook his head, and took this piece of "Huanglianjing" directly into the ring, then took out a thousand gold coins and placed it on the counter. "This..." The shop owner looked at the thousand gold coins on the counter, and his expression immediately became weird. The normal coptis is only one hundred gold coins. And the color of the piece that Yefeng just took away was not very good. The price is naturally lower. The thousand gold coins that Ye Feng took out were already a lot. But obviously. The owner of this shop is also very personal. Seeing that Ye Feng was so decisive, he chose this piece of Huanglianjing which did not seem to have a particularly good color. The brain supplement skills were activated immediately. Could it be that! there is only one truth! The boss guessed that something that looks like coptis is definitely not the real coptis! Maybe it is a very precious medicinal material! Ye Feng seemed to see what the boss was thinking. He smiled faintly, raised his hand and patted the boss on the shoulder, and said in a low voice: "Boss, I don''t like to routine others. You should earn some money. You should earn it. You shouldn¡¯t earn it. Be careful to earn money but you don¡¯t have to spend it.¡± The voice fell. A majestic soul power crashed on the owner of the shop. this moment. The boss felt as if he was being targeted by some wild beast. Cold sweat drenched all over. The body is like a sieve. After that feeling disappeared, the figure of Yefeng had already disappeared. After a long while. The boss took away the thousand gold coins left by Yefeng as if he was reborn. Smiled. "Hey, that''s right, as a human being, you still have to be content with Changle. It''s good luck to earn more than a thousand gold coins!" The boss thought from his heart. be honest. In many cases, the happiness of people who are really good at it is high. ......... Ye Feng was in a good mood after leaving the shop. Of course, the so-called bad-quality berberine that he just bought is not the real berberine. He gently stroked the surface of this piece of Coptis with his nail. The pale yellow skin opened. A hint of red was looming inside. "Unexpectedly, you can find snow lotus essence in a place like Wutan City. It seems that my luck seems to be good." Ye Feng smiled happily. Blood lotus essence, an extremely rare high-grade medicinal material, this kind of medicinal material usually grows with Huanglianjing, but its quantity is extremely rare, and its appearance is almost exactly the same as Huanglianjing. If you are not familiar with it, it will definitely be difficult. Distinguish the two. Although the time for Ye Feng to come to the Dou Po Sphere plane was very short. But he has the experience of the heavens and the world, and he is very familiar with medicinal materials. In addition, his soul power has broken through the spiritual realm, so he can see the extraordinary part of this "Huanglianjing" at a glance. Blood lotus essence is one of the main materials for refining "blood lotus pills". And after having this blood lotus pill. The difficulty of night wind becomes much easier the first time it collects the alien fire. Chapter 1308： Ya Fei After taking blood lotus pills. A strange layer of energy and blood will form in the human body. This layer of blood yoke can help the night wind resist the high temperature of the abnormal fire. Don''t look at Ye Feng''s physical body now is extremely powerful. But just relying on the physical body of King Dou Wang to forcibly collect the alien fire is still too reluctant. But after having the blood lotus pill. He can take advantage of its effects to collect abnormal fires at close range. "After having this snow lotus essence, now there is only the ice cold spring. I remember it seems to be in the hands of a pharmacist somewhere. It seems that the ice cold cold spring is stored. Go back and take a walk with him. Just talk." Ye Feng murmured. Wandering around in the city for a long time. Yefeng finally bought something symbolically. The only thing that is really valuable is the snow lotus essence that was bought and exchanged earlier. After lunch. Ye Feng ate and drank enough to come to the door of the auction house in Utan City. The name of the auction house is called Mittel Auction House. The Mittel Auction is the largest auction house in Utan City, and it belongs to the Mittel family known as the richest in the Gama Empire. The Mittel family has a high status in the Gama Empire. They joined the Nalan family, the Mu family, and the three major families of the Jiama Empire. These three major families have infiltrated all walks of life in the empire. The distribution of power is extremely complicated. At the door. Ye Feng''s moon-white gown of Lanzong''s Yun Lanzong instantly attracted the attention of the auction house manager like a gold medal wing arrow. A steward who was in charge of receiving guests and friends at the door greeted several maids enthusiastically. "Hello, how do you call this young man?" The middle-aged manager respectfully stepped forward and asked. "Yefeng." Yefeng replied. "It turned out to be Ye Gongzi. I don''t know if Ye Gongzi came to our Mittel auction house to buy or sell?" the middle-aged steward asked with a smile. "To sell!" After Ye Feng finished speaking, his brows couldn''t help but frowned. Sell? Although the truth is indeed the case. But Ye Feng always felt that this statement seemed a little weird? Is my brain replenishing more? "That''s it! Then please come to the Appreciation Room with Ye Gongzi!" The face of the middle-aged steward showed excitement. What a disciple of the Yun Lanzong wants to put up for auction in their Mittel auction site is probably extraordinary, right? Maybe it''s going to make a fortune again! "Lead the way." Ye Feng smiled faintly. Ye Feng walked into the Mittel auction site under the guidance of the middle-aged steward. have to say. Although Utan City is just a small place. But the scale of the Mittel auction site is still very large. Although it cannot be said to be carved with beams and painted buildings, it is magnificent, but it is also felt at first glance. The layout here is very elegant and tasteful. "Unexpectedly, the layout of yours here is quite elegant. It''s not like the simple and wealthy, which makes people feel a little offensive at a glance." Ye Feng praised it sincerely. The middle-aged steward was about to say a few words along the night wind. At this time. A delicate fragrance passed from behind Ye Feng. Along with this scent, there was a beautiful woman''s voice like a silver bell. "Ha ha." "Thank you for the compliments from this young man. The layout here is laid out by the little girl with great care. I didn''t expect to finally meet someone who can appreciate them today." With this beautiful voice falling. A enchanting woman wearing a red dress robe appeared in Ye Feng''s line of sight. The girl is actually not very old. But her body exudes the kind of mature charm that Yefeng loves very much. She danced in a long dress with the steps, and the fiery red dress was fluttering, which outlined her stubborn body ups and downs, graceful and colorful, and she was called a very perfect devil figure. Coupled with her face like a green lotus. The pupils are light like black jewels. Eyebrows crooked. It made her more and more charming. She is Yafei. The person in charge of the Mittel auction site in Utan City. "Unexpectedly, the layout here is all made by the girl. It is really admirable and admirable." Ye Feng looked at Ya Fei with a slight smile. Concubine Ya belongs to the kind although her figure is like a devil. But the temperament on his body is very dusty and noble. With ice muscles and bones, he smiled, like a woman born in a dream. This kind of beauty is used by the concubine as fire and innocent. In this auction house full of copper smell. Concubine Ya is like a round of gods, and the beauty makes people feel a little suffocating. Even people like Ye Feng who are accustomed to big scenes can''t help but write a small composition for Concubine Ya in his heart. "Hehe, a good environment can only be appreciated by someone who understands it. I think the son is extraordinary. I don''t know if he comes to our Mittel auction house, what treasures are you going to auction?" Ya Fei smiled sweetly. That smile is perfect. It''s a smile that makes LSP feel like she wants to sleep with you at a glance. But Yefeng is not an LSP, so he can see that this smile is just a special skill that Yafei has exercised on this occasion. "I have some medicinal pills that I don''t need, and I want to auction it at your auction house." With that, Ye Feng took out a white jade bottle from Na Jie. "Oh? Auction pill? Could this pill come from the hand of King Yunlan Zongdan?" The eyes of the middle-aged steward standing next to Ya Fei showed a ray of fire. Although Dan Wang Guhe might not be enough to see in the entire Dou Qi continent. But in this Gama Empire. Furukawa''s status is no weaker than that of a fighting emperor! "It''s not." Ye Feng shook his head. This bottle of medicine was found by Ye Feng from the two young men surnamed Feng. Although it was not from the hands of Furukawa, the pill from the Feng family naturally has its merits. "Hehe, I want to, if it is the elixir made by King Pill himself, who is willing to take it out for auction and consignment?" Ya Fei Mei smiled again and again, and Lian moved lightly, walking gracefully in front of the night wind, her voice said Ruan Su Jiao said: "Young Master Yefeng, since you are planning to auction the pill, please come with me to the Appreciation Room. Ask the alchemist at the auction house to verify the color of the pill first, right?" "Yes, my pill is good, just like a girl." Ye Feng smiled faintly. "Hehe, the son''s mouth is so sweet, I don''t know which girl will be so lucky in the future to marry the son." Although Yefeng teased Concubine Ya. But Ya Fei didn''t care at all, and instead interacted with Ye Feng. "I think you have good luck girl, or you should consider it." Ye Feng looked at Concubine Ya with a smile. "Haha, well, I''ll talk about things in the future, don''t you?" Ya Fei covered her mouth and smiled, her smile was as beautiful as a flower, but she did not show her true inner thoughts. Chapter 1309： Dont worry, you will be satisfied "That''s right, I''ll talk about it later." Ye Feng smiled too, followed Ya Fei and came to the Appreciation Room. Walk into the Appreciation Room. The room is relatively empty. Four or five staff members responsible for identifying treasures sit behind the work desk. When they saw the concubine Ya coming in, they all stood up in unison, which shows that the concubine Ya has a high status in the Mittel auction house. have to say. For a beautiful woman like Concubine Ya with no talent in cultivation, she was able to maintain her perfect body to the point where she is now, which really took a lot of effort. If you encounter some powerful LSPs. Concubine Ya might have been taken away in a warm quilt long ago. "Ye Gongzi, please here." Ya Fei smiled and walked into the back room of the Appreciation Room with Ye Feng. The back room is decorated in an antique style. You can smell a strong scent of medicinal materials as soon as you push the door. "Oh, Concubine Ya, I haven''t brought anyone here some days, why, is someone finally coming to auction the pill today?" This person is an old man in Tsing Yi with a little gray hair. Although this old man seemed to be quite old, his spirit was very strong, which was probably the characteristic of a pharmacist. Because the soul power of alchemists is generally higher than that of others. The mental state is much better than ordinary people. "Yes." Ya Fei smiled at the old man, then turned to introduce Ye Feng, "Ye Gongzi, this is Master Gu Ni at our Mittel auction house, Master Gu Ni himself is a three-star master Master Dou is also a second-tier pharmacist. Please ask the son to bring the medicine you want to auction to Master Gu Ni for an appraisal." "good." Ye Feng calmly placed the white jade bottle in front of Gu Ni. "A disciple of the Yunlan Sect? I don''t know what kind of pill." Seeing Ye Feng''s inferiority, Gu Ni just said to himself without saying anything. After all, it was Yun Lan. Zong. Gu Ni picked up the white jade bottle on the table, opened the cap, and gently sniffed the fragrance of the pill, then took out a longan-sized, emerald green pill from the white jade bottle, and then frowned. Up. "This is..." "Gathering Qi Dan!" "Also, the heat of refining is very mature!" "Could it be from Yunlan Zongdan King Guhe''s hand!" Gu Ni took out a pill and carefully identified it, and his face revealed an extremely surprised look. "No... Although the refining technique of this Qi Gathering Pill is extraordinary, it does not seem to be the method used by King Pills. Could it be that Yun Lanzong has a second master refining medicine?" Gu Ni put the Qi Gathering Pill out. Returning to the white jade bottle, he looked at Ye Feng with extraordinary eyes. "This pill is not made by Furukawa, but the quality is not weak. Presumably you can give me a price that satisfies me at the Mittel auction." Ye Feng smiled faintly. In the vindictive continent. Anyone can condense fighting qi in the body by practicing fighting qigong. But if you want to become a true fighter, you must be able to condense a cyclone of fighting spirit in your body. But trying to condense the cyclone has a very high failure rate. And once the condensed cyclone hits the Douzhe Realm, it fails. The rank of the fighting spirit will be reduced from the 9th stage of the fighting spirit to the 8th stage of the fighting spirit. so. For those with mediocre aptitude and bad luck, they may want to condense the cyclone to become a fighter, and they have to try more than a dozen times. But long-term repetition will burden their psychology. Secondly, it will also make them miss the best age for cultivation. But this Qi Gathering Pill can make a cultivator of the 9th stage of Dou Qi successfully condense the cyclone of Dou Qi 100%! Pills with such miraculous effects are scarce in places like Utan City. Not to mention that Ye Feng took out a whole bottle! And the color of this whole bottle is quite high! If you take the night wind pill to break through the fight. The fighting cyclone condensed in their bodies will also be more condensed than ordinary people. It can save a lot of time for their future cultivation! This is why there are many young children in those big families, but they can already be regarded as strong ones. It''s because they have a wealth of pill support when they practice in each realm! "Ye Gongzi, don''t worry, the Mittel auction house has always satisfied customers." Ya Fei smiled sweetly. have to say. The pill that Ye Feng took out for auction made her very satisfied. The auction house makes money by charging commissions. Naturally, they are also willing to sell a high price for what the seller brings out. Next. Yafei led the night wind to the VIP room on the second floor of the auction house to wait for the auction to begin. But she herself went back to the Appreciation Room and found Gu Ni. "Master Gu Ni, is this pill really not worse than that made by King Dan Guhe?" Ya Fei asked with blinking eyes. "Well... how do you put it... Although King Furuhe is a powerful sixth-rank pharmacist, Qi Gathering Pill is not a high-level pill after all. If it is some superior fifth-rank pharmacist, The effect of the refining is not weaker than that of the pill king himself. Just like this bottle of pill, I estimate that at least a fifth-grade refining pharmacist personally refined it." Master Gu Ni said very seriously. "I understand." Ya Fei nodded. Although King Dan''s shot was a bit extraordinary. But some pills may have the same effect even if they are made from flowers. The ceiling is limited. But from Guney''s judgment. Could it be that Yun Lanzong has recruited a fifth-grade pharmacist again? You must know that the relationship between Yunlanzong and the royal family of the Gama Empire is very complicated. And Yafei and their Mitel family are on the side of the royal family. If Yun Lanzong really added a fifth-grade alchemist. The situation in the Nagama Empire may become more complicated. So she still has to investigate the news anyway and send it back to the Mittel family. "But what I don''t quite understand is why this disciple of the Yunlanzong named Yefeng would take such a precious medicine to our city of Utan for auction?" "Could it be..." Say here. Gu Ni glanced at Ya Fei meaningfully. "Hehe, Master Gu Ni, don''t make up for it, I think the little brother that night is Yuxuan, not like that person, well, the auction is about to start, I will go first." Ya Fei shook her head and chuckled. A high disciple of Yun Lanzong. How could it be possible that she didn''t go far to this city of Utan to auction off the medicine for her as a girl? Although Ya Fei is confident of her appearance. But she was pretty sure that she had never met Ye Feng before. Because Ye Feng not only has a very high face value, but also reveals an unspeakable temperament on her body. If she had met before, Ya Fei asked herself that she would definitely impress Ye Feng. Therefore, Yafei concluded that Yefeng should come purely for auction. Chapter 1310： Nine Stage Alchemists Experience ?VIP room. Ye Feng has successfully completed his sign-in task for this trip. After the sign-in is successful this time. Although Ye Feng''s soul power did not break through to the middle stage of the spiritual realm, and the realm still remained at a level equivalent to the initial stage of the spiritual realm, the soul power still had a lot of growth compared to before. in addition. Ye Feng''s physical body has now also been restored to the level equivalent to the nine-star Dou Wang. In addition to the power radiated by the sign-in to repair the injury of the night wind. Ye Feng''s reward for signing in this time is the "Nine-Rank Alchemist Experience." This experience is all-encompassing and covers almost all the essence of the profession of pharmacist, and Yefeng combined with his experience in the heavens and worlds, and almost instantly digested most of the content of this experience. "If I talk about experience alone, I should barely be considered an eight-rank pharmacist now, but if you really want to refine an eight-rank pill, I am afraid it is still impossible." Ye Feng shook his head. on the one hand. There are a lot of contents in this Nine-Rank Alchemist experience that need to be practiced to understand. on the other hand. Ye Feng now has only one purple fire on hand, the flame level is a bit low, and there is no medicine cauldron to take advantage of it, and the eight-level pill will attract Dan Lei. With Ye Feng''s current strength, he couldn''t resist the pill thunder of the eighth stage pill. But even so. Yefeng is still very satisfied with this sign-in reward. After all, if you want to develop for a long time on the Doupa Sky plane, refining pills and medicine is indispensable, and always looking for other alchemists to help is not a long-term thing. But to become a pharmacist, you must have both the fire and wood attributes at the same time. But Yefeng has more than two attributes: fire and wood. Perhaps this is also the peculiarity of Yefeng''s physique. Who told people to open it up. ......... Not long. The auction at the Mittel Auction House has finally begun. Concubine Ya walked to the center of the auction house. Then, the lights of the entire auction hall dimmed, and all the light seemed to be concentrated on Concubine Ya. That bright and moving face, swaying and shining figure, under the shining of the lights that gathered in the audience, was extraordinarily charming and moving. This auction has not officially started yet. Under the mobilization of Yafei''s atmosphere, the entire venue was almost boiling. If this is not to be said. Who would know that this is an auction site and not a Fengyue site? "At a young age, this style is very smart, and I don''t know what else is going on." Ye Feng smiled. For girls with this style of Yafei. be honest. Yefeng still likes it very much. After the auction started, Ye Feng did not pay attention to the auction items. After all, it was very difficult for a place like Wutan City to show a hot spot at the auction. But for the locals in Utan City. The auction items that Ya Fei brought out still broke their struggles. have to say. Concubine Ya is really tight-lipped in grasping the psychology of men. As the time goes. Finally came to the end of this auction. The bottle of Qi Gathering Pill that Ye Feng took out naturally became the finale of this auction. "Ha ha." "Although there are a lot of good things in the front and some friends haven''t photographed them in the end, please don''t get lost, because the last auction item will definitely interest everyone." Ya Fei walked onto the auction stage with a smile, her eyes and brows revealed a bright smile. "Haha, what a good thing, it''s so mysterious." "This last auction item, shouldn''t it be Miss Yafei herself." "Hey! You can have this!" "If the lady Yafei auctions herself, Pharaoh, I will have to fight with you even if I''m smashing the pot and selling iron." "Hehe, Xiao has only two sons, and they both ran out to experience. Now that Xiao is old and old, he always feels uncomfortable without a son by his side. If you can take the girl back, you must be able to take it back. Give me a cute big fat boy!" "Clan Chief Xiao...Unexpectedly, you seem to be a serious person in the past, but you are also such a person?" "Hmph, Garibaldi, don''t take Xiao Mou as being very bad. If Yafei really auctions herself, wouldn''t you take it?" "Hehe, of course I want to shoot, after all, I admit that I am an LSP." Listen to the various sounds of these LSPs around the stage. The concubine Ya on the stage was not angry. She smiled leisurely and ordered the waiter to come on stage. The young girl waiter was holding a white jade plate in her hand. There is a small jade bottle on the white jade plate. Concubine Ya stretched out her slender jade hand and picked up the jade bottle. "The concubine Ya is indebted to you for your love, but how can the little girl, He De, is worthy of you so much love? This last auction item, but a bottle of pill, the value of this pill is much higher than that of the little girl. ." Ya Fei smiled and looked around for a week. That demeanor made many LSPs want to decompress them on the spot. "What kind of pill can compare to the girl Yafei? I think the girl is too humble, right? If you don''t believe me, ask everyone, see if you like the pill or the girl?" Three major families in Wutan City Obapa, the patriarch of the Zhongao family, smiled faintly. "Yeah, what kind of pill do you want, it''s the most fragrant girl Yafei." "If I can marry the concubine Yafei and go home, I won''t be able to take the pill for the rest of my life!" "Fuck off! Just your small body, if you really marry Yafei and go home, can you live without medicinal pills?" "Damn! Hu San! What are you talking nonsense! How dare you question my waist strength? Let''s go to my house to fight for 300 rounds tonight?" "Go and go! Who is afraid of whom!" Listening to the sounds around her becoming more and more wrong, Ya Fei smiled softly, her voice sounding like a silver bell. "Haha, you guys, have you reached the point where you don''t even look at the Qi Gathering Pill, and tell everyone that this bottle of Qi Gathering Pill is of high quality, not weaker than the one made by King Pill himself." Ya Fei smiled faintly. as predicted. When the concubine Ya said the three words Gathering Qi Dan. The sloppy sounds of the entire auction floor suddenly died down. And when she said that the quality of this Qi Gathering Pill was not weaker than that of Pill King personally refining it. The whole auction floor was filled with the sound of cold air sucking. "Girl Yafei, is this really Qi Gathering Pill?" "This Qi Gathering Pill can really catch up with King Pill?" "Girl Yafei, don''t joke with us!" With Qi Gathering Pill, it means that one hundred percent can successfully cultivate a fighter. And if the quality of this Qi Gathering Pill is very high. The cultivation of those taking medicine pills after being promoted to fighters will also be smoother. Maybe you can train a fighting master or a big fighting master! Chapter 1311： Bidding The appearance of Qi Gathering Pill undoubtedly ignited the heat of the entire auction. Such a medicinal medicine has a price but no market in Utuo City! Many people looked quite greedy. "Can you still trust me? Even if you can''t believe me, you should have believed in Master Gu Ni at our auction house? This pill was personally identified by Master Gu Ni, so there will be no problem." Ya Fei Yinyin smiled and placed the Qi Gathering Pill on the auction stage. "Since Master Gu Ni personally appraised it, there must be no falsehoods, please ask the lady Yafei to auction it as soon as possible!" There was a fiery glow in Xiao Zhan''s lion-like pupils. Everyone in Utan City knew that Gu Ni was a powerful second-tier alchemist. In this city of Utan. Even the patriarchs of the three major families didn''t dare to neglect the slightest when they saw Gu Ni. The pill that he has confirmed. Everyone is naturally relieved. "Hehe, Patriarch Xiao really makes people sad. Just now they clearly said that they are more important than pill. Now that I hear Qi Gathering Pill, I can''t wait to wait." Ya Fei covered her mouth and smiled softly. "Haha, if the Yafei girl really auctions herself, then Xiao Mou will naturally want to cheer, but that seems unrealistic, so let''s talk about something realistic." Xiao Zhan smiled heartily. The joke is a joke. But it is such a very important moment. Xiao Zhan can still tell the importance! "Well, the auction of Qi Gathering Pills is starting now. The reserve price is three, so let''s set 300,000." Concubine Ya''s voice fell. A lot of air-conditioning sounds filled the auction room again. The base price of a bottle of pill is as high as 300,000 yuan. This really made many people who were still eager to give up that unrealistic plan. "Three Qi Gathering Pills comparable to the methods of King Pill, the price of 300,000 yuan is not high, I will pay 330,000 yuan!" Xiao Zhan waved his hand and directly added 30,000 yuan. "Hey, Chief Xiao, didn''t your Xiao family always pretend that the young people in your family are excellent, do you still need to spend such a large price to pay attention to this Qi Gathering Pill?" Galliepi smiled. After seeing Xiao Zhan, he said loudly: "I''m out of three hundred and sixty thousand!" "Haha, my Xiao family disciple is indeed excellent in your family, but no one can show that there are many fighters, right?" Xiao Zhan smiled disdainfully, and added 30,000. "Hey, the two patriarchs gave face to the Yafei girl in this way, so I can''t be left behind by Obapa, I''ll pay four hundred thousand." Obapa smiled faintly. obviously. This bottle will allow the three children in the family to be promoted to the fighters smoothly and pave the way for them to become fighters in the future. No one will give up lightly. "Oh, this is obviously the arrogance of the patriarchs, how can it be for the little girl." Yafei smiled. A panacea like the Qi Gathering Pill. In fact, in this city of Utan, it was sold to these three big families. Now the momentum of this bidding makes Ya Fei feel very happy. After all, if they can sell at a high price, the profit that their auction house can extract is naturally higher. "Lady Yafei said so, how can Xiao Xiao be so petty? Five hundred thousand!" Xiao Zhan waved his hand. This time he directly added one hundred thousand. This addition made Garebi and Obapa frowned. "Huh, Chief Xiao, as the saying goes, the real victory is the last laugh. I will add another 30,000!" Galliebi snorted coldly. "Hey... It seems that this Qi Gathering Pill is really sought-after... My Ao somebody also adds another 20,000 yuan. If you have to increase the price, then my Ao family can only reluctantly cut love." Oppa''s face is gloomy. Sighed. Although all three of them are the three major families of Utan City. However, among the three major families, the Xiao family was the strongest and the Ao family was the weakest. otherwise. Those elders in the family would never let this matter pass easily. After all, more than 500,000 is not a small number for them! "The price has reached five hundred and fifty thousand, do the rest of you still want to increase the price?" Ya Fei smiled, her eyes seemed to have ecstatic firelight, "You know, like this level of pill, Even at our Mittel auction site, it will take a long time to see it." "Five hundred and sixty thousand!" Galliebi gritted his teeth and added another ten thousand. "Hey...it seems that my Ao family really has no chance with this medicine, and I Aubapa has withdrawn." Aubapa shook his head. This world is that the weak will always be weak and the strong will always be strong. Powerful families will make more and more money, and this money will be used to cultivate successors in the family, and then they will become stronger and stronger. But this is also something that can''t be helped. It can only be said that there is more than the best. "Galiebi, I only added 10,000 yuan. Isn''t this a bit inconsistent with your identity as the patriarch?" Xiao Zhan glanced at Galiebi with disdain, and then said lightly: "Six hundred thousand!" Xiao Zhan added forty thousand in one breath. Such a high price made Galiebi also feel a little desperate. "Okay, very well, Clan Chief Xiao is really generous, then congratulations to Clan Chief Xiao!" Galliebi gritted his teeth and said, then his face was gloomy and he didn''t say much. "Well, is there anyone who bids higher than Clan Chief Xiao, if not, then this bottle of Qi Gathering Pill belongs to Clan Chief Xiao." Ya Fei is charming and picturesque. The slender eyelashes on the eyelids seemed to talk love. Six hundred thousand! This is double the initial reserve price. Such results make Ya Fei quite satisfied! Snapped. The auction hammer finally fell. The auction came to a successful conclusion. "Haha, girl Yafei, congratulations, you made a lot of money at the Mittel auction tonight." Xiao Zhan smiled heartily, although the price of six hundred thousand made him a little bit painful, but for For the future development of the Xiao family, some capital still needs to be spent. "Congratulations to the patriarch Xiao Zhan. With this bottle of Qi Gathering Pill, I must add a few outstanding talents to the Xiao family." Ya Fei smiled gracefully, and then treated everyone to courteously, and finally ended today''s auction. . The auction items are delivered in the goods delivery room. Concubine Ya specially came to Yefeng''s box and brought the auction proceeds. Open the door. A fragrant wind swept in immediately. I haven''t seen the graceful and beautiful person yet, but the beautiful and delicate voice has been the first to come in. "Ye Gongzi, congratulations, the price of the Qi Gathering Pill has doubled. After deducting this 10% of the handling fee, I will bring you the rest of the money." Ya Fei Lian moved lightly and walked in slowly. Ye Feng''s room, then closed the door tightly, and put the auction proceeds in front of Ye Feng. Chapter 1312： Bu Tian Dan ?Yefeng smiled faintly, and then collected the money into Najie. Then, he looked at Yafei with a smile and said: "Girl Yafei, I think you can stay in a place like Utan City with your skills. Now, you should go to a wider stage." "Where is Ye Gongzi? Concubine Ya has no abilities. In fact, she is a waste wood with no talent for cultivation." Concubine Ya covered her mouth and smiled, her smile looked like a peach blossom, and no one could see her. Are you making a strong face and laughing, or have you accepted things that you don''t have the talent for cultivation? "The so-called talent for cultivation can be remedied by pill in the later stage, but there are some talents that are in the bones of the concubine Ya, and no one can imitate it." Ye Feng took a sip of tea and looked at Concubine Ya meaningfully. Smiled. Ye Feng watched Yafei''s entire auction process. Ya Fei knows the attractiveness of her beauty to men. She is also very good at using this beauty flexibly and appropriately to mobilize the atmosphere of the scene. Ya Fei''s smile full of caution will almost all make the price off the court soar. Her shrewd personality and a delicate heart made her very talented in business, and she was also very suitable for this world. And Yafei is also very good at life. She has a long-term vision. Never do ridiculous things for the petty gains in front of you. However, Concubine Ya suffers from lack of talent, her vindictive cultivation base is very low, and her beauty has caused her some minor troubles in places like the Mittel family, so she was sent to the remote city of Utan. To take charge of the auction house here. "Oh? The talent for cultivation can also be compensated by pill?" Hear what Ye Feng said. Concubine Ya was suddenly stunned. There was a faint wisp of longing on her pretty face that could be broken by a bomb. "Yes, there is a kind of pill called Butian Pill, which can be used to make up for this defect of yours." Ye Feng recalled the contents of the nine-tier alchemist''s experience that he had just obtained, and chose this kind of medicine that is very suitable for Ya Fei. Of the elixir. "Butian Pill?" Ya Fei frowned slightly. After a long time of recollection, she shook her head and said, "Why have I never heard of this pill?" "There are countless elixirs in the world, haven''t you heard that it is normal?" Ye Feng smiled. The prescription of the Heavenly Patching Pill was recorded in the experience of the Ninth-Rank Alchemist he had just obtained. From the perspective of Danfang. It is really not easy to refine this pill. It is estimated that this alchemy has already broken the inheritance long ago. Moreover, after all, the Jiama Empire is remote, and a sixth-rank alchemist can be called a pill king. It is normal that no one here has heard of Tian Tian Pill. "Does the son know where there is this kind of pill? I don''t know what kind of pill is this Tian Meng Pill?" Ya Fei''s narrow and beautiful eyes trembled slightly. At this moment, there was no such thing in her eyes. The charming disguise, what is left is the purity of water. But. Isn''t this kind of purity a disguise? Who knows what it is like? But it is pure and demon, this is indeed a very rare talent, I believe many people will like it. "Butian Pill is a sixth-grade pill. If you ask others, I am afraid that King Na pill has never heard of it." Ye Feng smiled leisurely, and then said lightly: "But don''t worry, Ya Fei girl, this pill is right now. No, but if there is a chance in the future, I can refine one for you." Six-pin pill? Can one be refined in the future? Hear these keywords. Ya Fei''s face finally couldn''t help but change. usually. A third-grade and fourth-grade pharmacist is enough to make every big family take it seriously. But a pharmacist who can refine a sixth-rank pill is a sixth-rank pharmacist! According to the news that Ya Fei knows so far. In the entire Jiama Empire, only Pill King Guhe of the Cloud Lanzong is the sixth-rank alchemist! "Ye Gongzi...could it be that you are also a pharmacist?" Ya Fei suddenly beating her heart, and asked this question that she felt a little unbelievable: "And still a sixth-grade pharmacist?" "Well...To be honest, I can''t be considered a pharmacist now, because I haven''t refined a pill, but I will definitely be fine in the future." Ye Feng put on a very confident look. "Master, you..." Concubine Ya was speechless for a while, and said dejectedly: "Ye Gongzi don''t entertain the little girl..." What does it mean that there will be no problem in the future? Is this "no problem" serious? Ya Fei would like to discuss this issue with Ye Feng in depth! "It''s not that I am entertaining you, forget it, let''s talk about things later, in short, don''t give up hope." Ye Feng smiled faintly. Some things actually depend on fate. If there is enough fate in the future, Ye Feng will naturally not treat Yafei badly. But it is too early to say all this. After all, it''s like Yefeng said. He hasn''t practiced a pill on the plane of the Doupa Sky yet. Although he has some experience in other planes. There are also many theories on this plane. But practice is still very important. ......... After leaving the Mittel auction house. Ye Feng once again met Xiao Zhan as the auctioneer of the Qi Gathering Pill. By the side of the night wind, I learned about the situation of Xiao Yan and Gu Xun''er. as predicted. Everything is pretty much the same as Yefeng guessed. Xiao Yan is really gone. After Gu Xun''er went to Canaan College, she also broke up with the Xiao family. Ye Feng estimated that Xiao Zhan''s jade pendant of Emperor Tuoshe must have been taken by the ancient family. But this jade pendant is of great importance in the eyes of others, and it is naturally not easy for Ye Feng to inquire about it, so as not to arouse inexplicable suspicion. That night. Ye Feng sneaked into Xiao''s house secretly again. He was planning to find the ring that Xiao Yan inherited. But this kind of thing is like finding a needle in a haystack. Although Ye Feng''s soul power has broken through the spiritual realm. But if Yao Lao''s soul had been hidden in the ring, he would not be able to detect whether Yao Lao was still in the Xiao family. In the end, Ye Feng had to give up. Let Yao Lao wait for his next true emperor to appear. ......... After leaving Utan City. Ye Feng went to Black Rock City again. He used a little bit of kindness, and reached a consensus with the other party smoothly, changed to the Ice Spirit Cold Spring, and successfully refined the Blood Lotus Pill for the first time. Subsequently. Ye Feng directly returned to Yunlanzong. Although this vindictive continent is huge, night wind can be allowed to rush everywhere, but Yun Yun is still here after all, and Ye Feng still needs to take care of Yun Yun''s feelings. Yun Lanzong. Yun Yun just left the customs not long ago. Chapter 1313： The night breeze returns When Yun Yun left the customs, she heard that Ye Feng had taken the celestial quest of the Yunlanzong and had already left Yunlanzong for some time. She immediately became angry and severely reprimanded Nalan Yanran. Fan. This made Nalan Yanran very puzzled. Master had never spoken to her in this tone before. Even if she made a mistake, she wouldn''t be so angry. But because of a night breeze. How could the master reprimand her so severely? Is love really transferable? "Master... I was wrong... Never staying overnight, Master Feng wouldn''t really go to the sixth-order monsters desperately... I think he just took the opportunity to play in the city for a few days..." Nalan Yanran Although she was wrong, her stubborn little mouth showed that she was still very unconvinced. "I don''t want you to think! I want me to think!" Yun Yun scolded again. If other disciples at the master level had accepted the task. Yun Yun naturally wouldn''t worry about anything. After all, no fighting master would be stupid enough to deal with a sixth-order beast. But Yun Yun knows the situation of the night wind very well! That guy is physical and tyrannical, if he really thinks he can do it, he really ran to the Warcraft Forest to hunt down Tier 6 beasts. Isn''t that very dangerous! Just when Yun Yun was a little anxious and was about to commit suicide to the Warcraft Mountains to find Yefeng. A lazy voice rang from outside the door. "Sister, I''m back." "what?" Hear the lazy voice of Ye Feng. Yun Yun and Nalan Yanran responded at the same time. Subsequently. The master and apprentice glanced at each other. "Master, Junior Brother is back." Nalan Yanran said. "Oh, Junior Brother is back, let him come in." Yun Yun said. The night breeze pushed in. Although he has been on the road recently, but after his body is very condensed, he has no appearance at all. Still as charming as Yun Yun before her retreat. "Yefeng, I heard from your senior sister, you took the celestial mission in the merit hall? Are you crazy?" Yun Yun and Dai''s eyebrows clustered slightly. Never mind that Yun Yun was very concerned about the safety of Ye Feng when she didn''t meet. But the night wind came back. Yun Yun was a little angry. You said that the direct disciple of your dignified suzerain, what do you do to take on that kind of task? Nowadays, the top and bottom of the Zongmen are afraid that some people will chew their tongues behind their backs. "Well, I took it, I''m going to hand in the task in a while." Ye Feng shrugged. "Ah? What? Hand in the task?" Yun Yun was originally brewing to admonish Ye Feng, but when she heard this, the expression on her face became a little beeping. "Yeah, I have completed the task." Ye Feng said indifferently. "Junior brother! Don''t go too far!" Nalan Yanran suddenly said angrily: "Are you using yourself as a fool or using me and Master as a fool!" In Nalan Yanran''s view. It is absolutely impossible for Yefeng to find the sixth-order magic core. Although the storyteller in the teahouse often said that someone can get the treasure by jumping off the cliff. But those who heard that the storyteller went to jump off the cliff were basically cold. I haven''t heard of anyone really returning with the treasure. so. Nalan Yanran didn''t believe that Ye Feng could really pick up a Tier 6 magic core outside. "Anyway, I''m not a fool myself." Ye Feng shrugged, and then took out a magic core that emits purple-red light from the ring. "Huh? This is..." Yun Yun looked at the magic core that Ye Feng had taken out, and Dai''s eyebrows wrinkled and tightened. She felt that the aura exuding in this magic core looked familiar, and after thinking about it, Yun Yun suddenly His face changed drastically, "Should this be the magic core of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, right?" "Yes, that''s it, it''s the end." Ye Feng nodded. "Amethyst Winged Lion King? Junior Brother, where did you pick it up?" Nalan Yanran didn''t know anything about the Amethyst Winged Lion King. She was in a mess now, because her junior was really lucky. unbelievable? "Yan Ran, you go out first! I have something important to talk to Ye Feng!" Yun Yun stared at the magic core in Ye Feng''s hand, her eyes revealing a rather solemn look. "what?" Nalan Yanran beeped more and more. What is it that even her big disciple can''t listen to it? Master actually sent her out on purpose? What are they two doing? Although Nalan Yanran''s head was full of unhealthy little question marks. But she still obediently walked out of the room. Leave the room to Ye Feng and Yun Yun. "Yefeng, what the **** is going on? The Amethyst Winged Lion King was killed? Where did you get its magic core?" Yun Yun asked three questions like a gun. "What''s the matter, do the task?" Ye Feng put away the magic core, Yun Dan said lightly. "You don''t mean to tell me that you killed the Amethyst Winged Lion King and then took away its magic core?" Yun Yun suddenly asked a question she felt she shouldn''t ask at all. Because the answer is definitely inevitable. How could the night wind kill the Amethyst Winged Lion King? That''s a monster that even her master can''t beat! But Ye Feng nodded, and then the earth-flavored love story began to brew, and he looked at Yun Yun affectionately and said: "Yes, it hurt you, so I avenged you." "???" Yun Yun. Yun Yun''s complexion turned red. She looked at Ye Feng with a weird face. "How did you kill the Amethyst Winged Lion King?" Yun Yun asked. Although Yun Yun knows that Ye Feng''s body is very strong and his waist strength is very good, his endurance is not comparable to that of ordinary people. But that Amethyst Winged Lion King is a real Tier VI monster! That day. Yun Yun can only make a tie with the Amethyst Wing Lion King with all his means. This night wind actually killed it? How did you do it? A pile of question marks in Yun Yun''s heart. "I just rushed up to do that first and then do that again. In the end, its physical strength was weak, and I squeezed it alive." Ye Feng shrugged indifferently. "speak English!" Yun Yun glanced at Ye Feng with no anger. Is this the same style of speech for children who grew up in the Warcraft Mountains? If Yun Yun thought that Ye Feng was a pure-hearted person, she almost thought Ye Feng was talking about some nasty things in front of her. "Okay..." Ye Feng shook his head helplessly. Since others don''t believe the truth, he had to tell a little white lie, "When I found the amethyst winged lion king It didn¡¯t know who it was fighting with and was injured, so I took the opportunity to pick up the leak and kill it. Is this all right?" Hear the words. Yun Yun nodded. This sounded but apparently more true. "Who would it be? In the Gama Empire, there are not many fighting emperors who can hurt the Amethyst Winged Lion King, and I haven''t heard of any of them who have been to the Warcraft Mountains recently?" Yun Yun Dai''s eyebrows tightened. Chapter 1314： Ask the host to go to the Imperial City to make a joke Although in the Jiama Empire, there are indeed a few fighting emperor powerhouses whose strength is higher than Yun Yun. But those few people must be guarded in their base camp and will not easily leave the nest. so. Who will it be? Yun Yun fell into contemplation. "It may be people from other empires. I met two people in the Warcraft Mountains who said they were from what Sor Country." Ye Feng stretched out his hand, and two identity tokens flew out of the ring. "??" Yun Yun looked at the two tokens that Ye Feng had taken out, her brows twitched a few times, and she said in surprise: "You killed?" "Yeah." Ye Feng nodded. "Does it have to be killed?" Yun Yun said again. "Must be killed." Ye Feng nodded. Although killing may cause some trouble for Yun Lanzong. But Ye Feng intends to lead the Yunlan Sect to become the number one sect in the world. If you don''t dare to cause any trouble. If others don''t dare to resist no matter how bullied, the spirit of letting me go is gone. Then how could Yunlanzong develop? If you want to be strong, you can''t be afraid of trouble. You have to make a decisive move when it is time to make a move. Never let such things affect one''s state of mind. For example, when the night breeze was up and up and up and up, when I was reading some novels in my last life, when I felt that I was not good at writing, I just wanted to be uncomfortable. "Well, if you say you must kill, then you must kill, I believe you." Yun Yun looked at Ye Feng solemnly, and then murmured as he looked at the two tokens: "But I still try not to talk to other places in the future. If there is a conflict between people, if it provokes some powerful people from big countries, it will be troublesome." The vindictive continent is very big. Regardless of Yun Lanzong''s superb status in the Jiama Empire, but looking at the entire Northwest Continent, Yun Lanzong is still a bit unattractive. Yun Yun is actually very clear about this. A sect without Douzong was actually not even a third-rate sect. "Don''t worry, serious people generally don''t come to experience in places like our Jiama Empire, it''s okay." Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly. Although there are many strong people in the vindictive continent. But the vindictive continent is really big. In many places, if you don''t use spatial teleportation, it is actually quite time-consuming to cross the mainland with your own strength. Even some small places may not be visited by foreigners for hundreds of years. Ye Feng didn''t know why these two young men surnamed Feng had come to the Gama Empire to experience. Is it purely kind to come here to deliver the courier? "You have to take this matter to heart. Although our Yunlan Sect is strong, the disciples under the sect should still follow the principle of modest and prudent." Yun Yunyu said, staring into Ye Feng''s eyes long and earnestly. Although Ye Feng is a peerless genius. But if a genius does not know convergence, it is easy to go wrong. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for triggering the selective mission again." "Task 1: If you are a gentleman, you should listen to the senior sister''s words and don''t take the initiative to cause trouble. Therefore, please take the initiative to apply for the retreat of the Yunlanzong''s life and death gate, and sign in at the life and death gate!" "Task 2: If a man is a man, he should cause trouble. Ask the host to go to the Imperial City to make an effort to make the girls in the major entertainment venues frightened!!" Just as Yun Yun warned Ye Feng, the system suddenly sent a selective mission. Look at the two tasks that appear in the task panel. Ye Feng couldn''t help but fell into contemplation. If it is in accordance with habit. Yefeng should choose to accept the second task. Because Ye Feng thinks he is not a gentleman himself. But this second mission made Ye Feng feel a little skeptical. There was a smell that was not quite right. Ye Feng is not a wrong person either. Hesitating. Yun Yun, who was sitting opposite Ye Feng, suddenly asked in shame, "Ye Feng... why are you staring at me?" Hearing the words, Ye Feng put away the system panel, and his eyes fell on Yun Yun''s face, who was a little bit shy. He was too focused on the reading task just now, but forgot to consider the line of sight. But he is not a shy person. He smiled cheeky, and teased: "You look good." Upon hearing this. Yun Yun''s pretty face that could be broken by a bomb suddenly turned into a ripe apple. "I''m... don''t talk nonsense, be careful to be heard by outsiders." Yun Yun scolded, and was cautiously pounding. After all, she is also a girl, and she is a girl who has never heard such things. . "What nonsense am I? In this Dou Qi continent, your appearance can definitely be regarded as the top group!" Ye Feng said solemnly. "Huh? That batch?" Yun Yun frowned suddenly, looked at Ye Feng with a weird look, and said in a weird tone: "Why, have you seen other beauties when you went out this time?" "Um??" Ye Feng also frowned. These girls really know the point. Ye Feng was clearly complimenting Yun Yun, but it turned out to be suspected? be honest. Don''t think Yun Yun is not the heroine in the original plot. But her appearance is indeed extremely high. In the eyes of the night wind. Sisters cannot be sorted according to the first, second, and third order. Because different girls have different styles and different tastes. Like Yun Yun, Yafei, Medusa, Xiaoyixian, these girls are all top in the eyes of Ye Feng! "Oh, I mean my senior sister Nalan Yanran, you two are the same and beautiful." Ye Feng smiled naturally, he did not choose to tell the matter about Yafei and Xiaoyixian, because It is too early now, and their business is for the future. "You mean Yanran?" Yun Yun was taken aback for a moment, then looked at Ye Feng meaningfully: "Aren''t you hitting your senior sister''s attention?" "Yes, I''m really going to hit my senior sister''s attention, but I like the older senior sister." Ye Feng smiled lightly, and he felt that playing Yun Yun seemed like a very fun thing. "You! Pooh! You are looking for a fight!" Yun Yun was caught off guard by Ye Feng and was teased by Ye Feng, her face flushed again, and at the same time she patted Ye Feng with a palm. Snapped! Ye Feng gently raised his hand and grabbed Yun Yun''s slender jade hand. "My beautiful senior sister, do you want a shot?" Ye Feng smiled. "You! Pay attention to me! This is Yun Lanzong!" Yun Yun blushed and pulled her hand out of Ye Feng''s hand. The heart hits like a deer. The master of the dignified Yunlan Sect, the top powerhouse of the Gama Empire. Yun Yun never thought that one day she would even assume this kind of little girl''s posture! Yun Yun at this moment has completely lost the nobility and elegance of the first meeting. perhaps. This is the power of the pure and pure master-disciple relationship! Chapter 1315： The choice of night breeze ?"Okay, stop teasing you, I have something to trouble you." Ye Feng suddenly put away his daunting, with a serious look on his face, and said: "I think you are right, although I He is a genius, but genius also needs to be tempered, so I want to apply to enter the gate of life and death for a period of time." That''s right. Yefeng finally chose the first task in this selective task. Because going to those entertainment venues to pretend, it¡¯s not his style at all. "Do you want to enter the gate of life and death?" Yun Yun was caught off guard and stunned. The state seems like...I have to... but you? ? ? "With your current state, it''s too early to enter the gate of life and death, I think it''s better to talk about it in the future." Yun Yun calmed down, staring at Ye Feng''s eyes, and shook her head. The gate of life and death is a secret realm of Yunlanzong. That was left by Yun Potian, the first-generation head of the Yunlanzong. The vindictiveness in the gate of life and death is very pure. Cultivating humans in the gate of life and death can greatly increase the speed of cultivation, and there is a mysterious array left by the cloud breaking the sky, which can help humans break through the bottleneck of cultivation. Of course, the effect of assisting neck breaking is the highest only to Dou Ling. Breakthrough to the king. But the Douwang powerhouse was already considered a very powerful existence in the Jiama Empire. The gate of life and death is also a very precious treasure. in those days. Yun Yun entered the gate of life and death when he was in the Jiuxing Great Fighter, and broke through to the realm of Douwang in one breath, and then left the gate of life and death. But Ye Feng''s current cultivation base is only the Second Star Fighter. Wouldn''t it be very boring to let him go to the gate of life and death for that kind of long retreat? Especially for young men like them. That boring feeling is very uncomfortable! Yun Yun has experienced it! And I have been experiencing it, and I have stopped. "It''s getting late, I''m already a two-star fighter. If you practice patiently, you should be able to upgrade to a three-star fighter soon." Ye Feng shrugged. Ye Feng didn''t say this because he was too arrogant. It was because he had a very powerful bloodline of Emperor Dou in his body, and his cultivation speed was inherently fast. This was also the reason why Ye Feng chose to perform mission one in the end. Although the physical body is strong enough to give Ye Feng strong melee swing ability. But the masters compete. If the opponent avoids close contact with Ye Feng, but uses some flexible long-range fighting skills, then Ye Feng will still be a little passive. Of course. If you really want to talk about the current three-dimensional night wind, in fact his soul power is the strongest, but if you want to fight through the soul power, you need to acquire some suitable soul skills. Ye Feng didn''t inquire about such a method in Yun Lan Sect. so. Anyway. Dou Qi cultivation base still needs to be improved. Although he doesn''t like penance. But for a month of retreat, to raise one or two realms, persistence and persistence actually passed, and Ye Feng decided to work harder. "Well..." Yun Yun hesitated for a moment. Yun Yun had indeed seen Ye Feng''s enchanting cultivation speed a long time ago. If you let the night wind enter the gate of life and death to practice. It is estimated that when he comes out, he might really be able to break through Dou Wang. But... The effect of gathering fighting energy in the gate of life and death to purify fighting energy is the power left by Yun Potian. This kind of power can be said to be used less. so. Yunlanzong has always had a customary rule throughout the ages. Only a direct disciple of the suzerain in each generation is eligible to enter the gate of life and death. Yun Yun originally planned to leave this opportunity to Nalan Yanran. After all, Yun Yun felt that Nalan Yanran was like a young version of her in terms of talent and personality. Yun Yun originally liked Nalan Yanran very much. "Actually, I don''t need to stay at the gate of life and death for too long. After all, it''s too boring. At most, I should be able to come out for a month. I can leave the rest of the time for Yanran." Ye Feng smiled. The gate of life and death only has obvious effects under Douwang. Ye Feng felt that he had entered the gate of life and death to break through the realm of Dou Wang. Shouldn''t it take too long? The remaining happiness can be shared with Nalan Yanran. "Well..." Yun Yun looked at Ye Feng speechlessly. Months? Want to break through from the realm of the Second Star Doushi to the realm of Douwang in just a few months? Is this too arrogant or do you believe in the life and death gate of your own sect? "Stop this and that, trust me, I can definitely satisfy you." Ye Fengyun smiled lightly. "Yes, yes, but the matter of entering the gate of life and death is a very important thing for us in Yunlan Sect. According to the rules, whether you can enter the gate of life and death requires all the elders of Yunlan Sect to discuss together." Yun Yun said. "Is it so troublesome?" Ye Feng frowned. Nowadays, there are basically no people in Yunlanzong who like Yefeng except for Yunyun. It is up to the elders to decide whether or not to enter the gate of life and death. Ye Feng felt that this matter seemed to be a bit suspenseful. "Don''t worry, I will try my best to help you fight for it. After all, I am the Sect Master of the Yun Lan Sect, and the elders will still give me a bit of face." Yun Yun smiled. If Nalan Yanran saw this scene, she might really have to be convinced, that pure love would surely be transferred! ......... Yun Lanzong. Conference hall. At this moment. All the high-level figures of the entire Yunlanzong gathered in this place. Gathering on this scale. Yunlanzong hasn''t happened for many years. The content discussed at this meeting today turned out to be a question of whether a disciple who has just joined the Yunlanzong can enter the gate of life and death. This caused most of the elders to have some opinions on Yun Yun in their hearts. Even Nalan Yanran felt very uncomfortable in her heart. According to the rules of Yunlanzong. Those who can enter the gate of life and death will almost be regarded as the suzerain of the next generation of Yunlan Sect. Although Nalan Yanran itself was not so obsessed with the position of suzerain. but! What girls value most is whether others are partial to themselves! Whenever. They all hope that they are the most valued one! But now, the master actually wants to give the opportunity of entering the gate of life and death to the new junior brother Ye Feng? Nalan Yanran was very unhappy. If it were to say that Master and Junior Brother had just met each other recently and had no special relationship with each other, Nalan Yanran would never believe it anyway! unless... No way? "Sect Master, I don''t think the matter is right, let''s discuss it in the long term!" The first objection was not the great elder Yunling. It''s the Pill King Guhe of Yunlanzong! Chapter 1316： Furukawas targeting "Oh? What''s wrong with this?" Yun Yun glanced at Furukawa calmly. "The gate of life and death is of great importance to Yunlan Sect!" "And Ye Feng is now only in the realm of the master of fighting. How can he convince the thousands of disciples in the sect to let him enter the gate of life and death?" "And it''s too unfair to Yanran? After all, Yanran''s time to get started is not short. Whether it is for people to live or to cultivate talent, this is all in the eyes of everyone!" "This opportunity to enter the gate of life and death should naturally be given to Yan Ran!" "Only in this way can we convince the thousands of disciples of the Yun Lan Sect!" Furukawa''s voice was flat. Holding a moral stick, he has already reached the commanding heights. have to say. After he finished these simple words. The elders whispered to each other and expressed their deep approval. On seniority, on morality, on cultivation, on appearance, on appearance, on body. Nalan Yanran was the next Yunlan Sect Master in their minds. And what about the night wind? Only a few days after he joined Yunlan Sect? And in just a few days, he has caused a lot of trouble. Although the fact that Ye Feng completed that celestial task made everyone very surprised. but! At first, everyone thought it was the night breeze''s **** luck. But now in conjunction with Yun Yun''s desire to let Ye Feng enter the gate of life and death, the elders instantly made up for the so-called truth they thought. That is. It must be Yun Yun looking for someone to help Ye Feng complete the task! They want to take advantage of the situation to let the night wind enter the gate of life and death! From this point of view! The relationship between Yun Yun and Ye Feng is absolutely extraordinary! The elders think they must be more cautious! The other suzerains have been abducted! That''s funny! "I think I''ve made the matter very clear. Yefeng doesn''t need to stay in the gate of life and death for too long. Yan Ran can use the rest of the time." Yun Yun said lightly. "Sect Master, I think our Yunlan Sect never has such a precedent, right?" Furukawa smiled faintly, glanced at Nalan Yanran and asked, "Furthermore, if you are willing to accept such an arrangement, do you have to ask? Yan Ran''s attitude?" Heard this. Yun Yun''s face revealed a very confident look. "Yan Ran, since Elder Gu said so, then you can also talk about your attitude." Yun Yun said lightly. Yun Yun knows Nalan Yanran very well. The mentorship of the two of them is very behind them. Nalan Yanran has always listened to Yun Yun''s words. It can almost be said that she will do whatever Yun Yun asks her to do, and she will do whatever she asks her to do. She never refuses. Yun Yun believes that it will be the same this time! but. This time. Nalan Yanran did not follow Yun Yun''s thoughts. Because Nalan Yanran''s heart was sour. That feeling made her unable to unconditionally obey Yun Yun''s arrangement this time. "Master, I can follow Master''s arrangements for most things, but there are some things I don''t want to share with other people." Nalan Yanran looked at Yun Yun stubbornly, and between her eyes, she was faint. There were glittering tears. The master''s love was originally hers alone. But since the night breeze appeared, Nalan Yanran felt that Master had changed. She became less and less like the noble and elegant woman before! "Yan Ran! You!" Yun Yun frowned slightly. She really didn''t expect that her good disciple would sing against her at this time. It was so sudden! "Sect Master, you''ve seen it too, Yan Ran doesn''t agree with your proposal, so I don''t think there is any need for further discussion on this matter, right?" Furukawa smiled faintly. That''s right. Furukawa is targeting the night wind! Furukawa himself is not a person who likes to participate in too many things in the Yunlan Sect. Most of the time, he gave people the feeling of being light, aloof and superhuman in the world. However. People are people. It''s been a mere few decades. How can Furukawa be truly light and detached? The reason why Furukawa targets the night wind. on the one hand. Ye Feng slapped his apprentice Liu Ling in the face that day, and also gambled away that Mingxin Pill, which made Furukawa very upset. on the other hand. Furukawa also likes Yunyun secretly. But he felt that Yun Yun''s feelings for Ye Feng didn''t seem to be purely a relationship between master and apprentice. This has caused Furukawa to sleep and eat recently. so. Furukawa, who has never mixed things with Yunlanzong very much, will only take the lead today to oppose Yun Yun. "Yes, Sect Master, Elder Gu made sense. This is what everyone thinks, so please take the Sect Master back." "Sect Master, life and death is a matter of great importance. There is absolutely no room for trifling." "Please consider carefully!" For a time. A large number of elders echoed Furukawa''s proposal. Everyone raised all their objections to the fact that Ye Feng entered the gate of life and death. On the one hand, everyone really doesn''t like night breeze now. on the other hand. People Furukawa is King Dan! A serious six-level pharmacist! These elders are also counting on others Furukawa to help them refine the pill. At this time, they naturally have to stand up and support Furukawa. "Sect Master, you have also seen that the opposition to Ye Feng entering the gate of life and death is not the opinion of someone in Gu, but the opinions of everyone. I hope that the Lord can consider it carefully." Furukawa smiled lightly, looking towards Ye Feng. In, there is a hint of mockery. It seemed like an elephant stomped on an ant with its feet, and then asked it with its eyes: Jump, do you jump another one for you to see? Seeing such a scene. Ye Feng finally couldn''t hold on anymore. He handed a chair away, sat down unceremoniously, and then took out a short knife and an apple from the ring. While cutting it, he looked at Furukawa and said lightly: "Elder Gu, from the very beginning you have been Have been targeting me, why, is it because your lover lost to me that day?" "Hehe, Ye Feng, please don''t underestimate my Furukawa. My Furukawa has always been a public and private person, and my disciple Liu Ling is an alchemist. He was not good at fighting people. If he loses, he loses. , I, Furukawa, will not target you because of such trivial things as sesame mung beans." Furukawa smiled disdainfully. Although what you said is correct, as long as I don''t admit it, what can you do? "Oh? Alchemists are not good at fighting, so alchemists are always good at alchemy?" Ye Feng put the cut apple in his mouth and chewed, and his disdainful eyes fell on Furukawa, and said lightly: "I can''t be like this. I''ll bet on alchemy with you. If I beat you, then you should have no face to oppose the matter of entering the gate of life and death, right?" Chapter 1317： Do you dare to make a bet with me Heard this. Everyone was shocked. Everyone looked at the night wind like a big fool. Even Yun Yun is the same. Everyone knows that Furukawa is a real Sixth-Rank Alchemist. Although the name of King Furukawa was only recognized in the Jiama Empire, the strength of Furukawa''s alchemy was obvious to all. And Ye Feng actually said to challenge Furukawa Alchemy? Is this a joke? "Ye Feng, what the **** are you doing?" Yun Yun whispered to Ye Feng quietly. "Don''t ask, ask is just to watch the excitement." Ye Feng also replied secretly. "..." Yun Yun. "Yefeng, Gu did you hear it right? You said you want to challenge me to make alchemy?" Furukawa smiled back, as if he had heard the biggest and most ridiculous joke in the world. Tadan King Furukawa will be regarded as a guest of honor no matter where he goes in this Gama Empire. Who doesn''t know that King Gu He is the number one in the Jiama Empire in alchemy? Now someone wants to challenge him? What about it? "Why, don''t you dare?" Ye Feng smiled faintly. be honest. Originally, Ye Feng was not quite sure about his alchemy level. But when he was in Black Rock City, Ye Feng refined a blood lotus pill. The blood lotus pill is a five-product pill. It has the function of assisting in absorbing the abnormal fire. When Ye Feng was refining the Blood Lotus Pill in Black Rock City, he was a little unsure at first, but after the real refining once, Ye Feng discovered that the alchemy of this fighting energy plane was just like that. With the experience of the nine-tier alchemist. Ye Feng only needs to pay attention to the peculiar steps in the process of alchemy on the Doubreaking Sky Plane. The entire alchemy process became extremely simple for Ye Feng. If it weren''t for Ye Feng''s current uncertainty to resist Dan Lei and the vindictiveness in his body was not enough. if not. He even wanted to challenge the refining of the eight-level pill. no way. Someone can float like this when the night is on. "Hehe, Ye Feng, although Gu doesn''t understand what you are making, but with a junior like you, you are not worthy to compete with Gu to refine the pill." Furukawa glanced at Ye Feng very arrogantly. Although the Sixth-Rank Alchemist looked at the entire Dou Qi Continent, it was nothing. But in this Gama Empire and even the Northwestern Continent. He Furukawa is a famous expert in the medicine refining world! "Then you dare not chant? Then stop talking in front of me, okay?" Ye Feng gnawed the apple into an apple core, and then threw it into the trash can. The posture was like throwing Furukawa into it. The same in the trash can. "Don''t dare? Gu is obviously disdainful?" Furukawa let out a sneer. "Don''t talk too much nonsense, so be it, since you are a sixth-rank alchemist, then I will compare you to refine a sixth-rank pill, how about?" Ye Feng said. "Six-level pill? What do you think is the sixth-level pill? Let''s talk about the medicinal materials used in refining the sixth-level pill, not to mention whether you have this kind of strength. Do you have any?" One person has a relationship with Furukawa. The pretty good elder looked at Ye Feng with disdain and said. "I don''t have medicinal materials, but it''s not enough to use the medicines in our Yunlanzong medicine library. Exchange medicinal materials for a sixth-grade pill, presumably for the sect, it shouldn''t be a loss, right?" Ye Feng said. Although a piece of medicinal materials for refining the sixth grade pill is very precious. But only medicinal materials are useless without a pharmacist. It is useless if there are medicinal materials and pharmacists without pill. There are medicinal materials, pharmacists, and pill prescriptions, but not every alchemy will be successful. so. The value of a six-tier pill is much higher than a piece of medicinal materials used to refine a six-tier pill! "Joke, the medicinal materials used in Six-Pin Pills are all treasures of heaven and earth, and we don''t have all of them in the pharmacy." Another elder said. "You can''t even get the medicinal materials for refining the sixth-grade pill? Are we Yunlan Sect so poor?" Ye Feng whispered in a low voice. Although this sound is not loud. But the elders of the Yunlan Sect are basically at the level of Douling Douwang. Everyone naturally heard what Ye Feng said. The elders suddenly felt the same as if they had eaten a mouse. Where did this kid''s lord get it back from? I didn''t say anything by myself. How dare you look down upon Yun Lanzong''s medicine storehouse? "The medicinal materials of the sixth-grade pill are not enough, so there are always medicinal materials for refining the fifth-grade pill? After all, we are the number one in the Jiama Empire?" Ye Feng frowned and glanced at Yun Yun. "Ahem...There are naturally some medicinal materials for refining the five-grade pill...but...what do you want to do?" Yun Yun looked at Ye Feng quite speechlessly. She felt that Ye Feng must have done this for a reason. He couldn''t really compete with Furukawa''s alchemy. But Yun Yun really couldn''t figure it out. What does Ye Feng want to do? "That''s fine, let''s compare it with the five-grade pill." Ye Feng nodded, showing a reluctant appearance. See this place. Furukawa finally couldn''t help it anymore. "Naughty! You''re ridiculous! You don''t even have any awe at the profession of pharmacist! What do you want to do!!!" Furukawa questioned Ye Feng fiercely. Furukawa is a sixth-rank alchemist. But this is not to say that Furukawa can refine the sixth-grade pill at will. For one thing, the prescriptions and medicinal materials of the six-pin pill are extremely precious. Secondly, the sixth-rank pharmacist can only successfully refine the sixth-rank pill, but this does not mean that the probability of successful refining is very high. Combine these two reasons. In fact, Furukawa hadn''t really refined too many Six-Rank Pills in his entire life. So when the night wind performance appears in this look. Furukawa was really angry. "What do I want to do? Haven''t I already said very clearly about this issue? I want to make a bet with you. If you lose, just go away. Don''t let the jokes affect my entry. Do you understand the matter of the closed door of life and death?" Ye Feng said unceremoniously. "Good, good, good!" "It''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers!" "No wonder you were able to be accepted by the Sect Master at a young age!" "Since you are determined to fight with Gu, then Gu will do the next thing!" Heard this. The elders around were shocked! Pill King Furukawa actually agreed to Ye Feng''s battle to compete with him to refine the pill? If such a thing spreads out. Is Yun Lanzong going to be the laughing stock of everyone after dinner? "However, with Gu''s identity, I still disdain to compare you to alchemy! Therefore, Gu will put his words here today! If you can make a fourth-grade pill today, you will enter the gate of life and death. Gu will never care about it anymore!" Furukawa said angrily. "Fourth-grade pill? The grade of the fourth-grade pill is too low, right? I think it''s better to refine a fifth-grade pill. In this way, I have the right to make a contribution to our Yunlanzong." Ye Feng smiled faintly. . Chapter 1318： Gambling set up Hearing Ye Feng''s unshakable words. Everyone present was stunned. Nalan Yanran took a faint look at her master. Master! My junior is too arrogant, right? Are you fooled by his sweet words? After all, Nalan Yanran and Yun Yun are the same women. Although it is a little bit younger in the middle. But in Nalan Yanran''s view, Yun Yun is as blank as her in some respects. So Nalan Yanran suspected that Yun Yun was probably given a routine by the bad man Ye Feng! otherwise. It seems that all the changes that are happening now cannot be explained clearly! "Good, good, good!" "Since you are willing to die! Then there is no need for someone in ancient times to be reluctant to bury!" "If you could refine a fifth-grade pill today." "Not only does Gu no longer ask you to enter the gate of life and death, but in the future, in this Yunlan Sect, Gu will not be against you in anything!!!" "Gu someone said it all! But what if you can''t refine it?" "You are so eloquent in front of Gu, if you lose, you will always have to pay some price, right?" Furukawa was about to explode with anger. But Furukawa is the Pill King of the Jiama Empire after all, and he still has to show some of the cultivation of the Pill King''s identity. The night wind can be dizzy. But he Dan Wang Guhe still has to put on a gentle and graceful demeanor! This is called forced! "If I am defeated, I will leave Yunlanzong immediately. In the future, wherever there are disciples of Yunlanzong, I will take the initiative to retreat for ten miles. What do you think?" Ye Fengyun said lightly. Hear the words of Ye Feng. Yun Yun frowned suddenly. "Yefeng, what are you talking about? There is no need to make things like this?" Yun Yun''s eyes began to become a little serious. "Sect Master, please bring the list of medicine storehouses, so that Ye Feng can begin to refine alchemy." Furukawa said lightly. "Elder Gu, Ye Feng is just a junior, why do you need to be so serious? Why not give in to each other?" Yun Yun helplessly persuaded. "Sect Master, although Ye Feng is a junior, he is also a man! If a man is a man, he should understand the truth of what a big man says! Since Ye Feng has already released all the ruthless words in front of everyone, then the game is over. It''s established! Please start right away!" Furukawa said without concession. Seeing Furukawa''s unwillingness to back down. Yun Yun''s face began to become more and more ugly. She never thought that this event would eventually evolve into what it is now! If Ye Feng really left Yun Lan Sect. Wouldn''t Yun Lan Sect suffer a big loss? She finally found such an outstanding male disciple! "Go ahead, rest assured, I will definitely win." Ye Feng smiled slightly at Yun Yun, that smile was full of confidence, but Yun Yun always felt that things were a little bit wrong. After all, the pharmacist is the most popular profession in the Douqi Continent! If Ye Feng had really grown up in the Warcraft Mountains since he was a child. Then why does he make alchemy? and! If Ye Feng can really refine the fifth-rank pill, it means that Ye Feng is a fifth-rank alchemist. When is there such a young Tier 5 pharmacist on this Dou Qi continent? "Sect Master, since Elder Gu and Ye Feng have reached a consensus, I don''t think you can stop them anymore. Let them do what they want." Yunling, who hadn''t spoken much, finally said something. . "Yes, Master, since Junior Brother is so confident, let''s watch him perform well." Nalan Yanran also said sourly. "This..." Yun Yundai frowned, finally sighed helplessly, and said: "Okay, let''s start." no way. at this point. Both parties in the gambling game have agreed to each other. Even Yun Yun was Ye Feng''s master, but the matter was caused by Ye Feng after all. Now, she has no way to stop anything, she can only let the matter continue to develop. As for the night wind. Yun Yun felt that she had to figure it out in the future! ! ! ......... Game start. The elder who was responsible for managing the Yunlanzong medicine warehouse took the details of the medicine warehouse. Ye Feng took the medicine library list, glanced briefly, frowning involuntarily. This Yunlanzong is known as the largest sect of the Gama Empire. But the background of this medicine library is really so-so. It seems that this northwestern land is still too barren. We still have to develop in Zhongzhou in the future. "Hehe, I think that the disciple of the Sect Master is very difficult to ride a tiger today. He even dared to challenge King Pill, which is really laughable." "Look at him like that, I guess he can''t recognize a lot of medicinal materials at all, let alone alchemy." "Even if he recognizes it, it''s useless. He doesn''t have a suitable pill, and even if he has medicine, he can''t make it." "That''s right, the Five-Rank Pill Recipe is quite precious. If you have a Pill Recipe to look for medicinal materials, it''s okay to say that the medicinal materials that are put on the table can be refined directly. Then I don''t know a lot of the Five-Rank Pill Recipe?" "Or luck is overwhelming. The medicinal materials in it are just suitable for a certain prescription he knows." "But this is obviously impossible!" "Sect Master is going to be slapped in the face this time!" Just when the elders of Yunlanzong were secretly poking and discussing there. Ye Feng had already read all the medicinal materials in the medicine storehouse. Although the medicinal materials in the medicine storehouse are not particularly precious treasures of heaven and earth. However, he could barely gather a few five-grade pill. finally. Ye Feng chose a pill called Longli Pill from it for refining. "Elder Qin, please fetch these medicinal materials." Ye Feng wrote down the names of some medicinal materials to be used on a piece of paper and handed them to the elder in charge of managing the drug storehouse. "Let me see." Elder Qin carefully examined the prescription for the night wind for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Well, I''ll get it now." Although he managed the drug store for many years. But he is not a pharmacist after all. Just looking at the prescriptions written by Ye Feng can''t tell what kind of pill Ye Feng is going to refine. When Elder Qin passed by Furukawa, Furukawa also took a look at the prescription, then his brows frowned slightly. Judging from the combination of herbs in this prescription. These medicinal materials are indeed in line with the structure of refining a five-grade pill. The matching of the king and the minister is perfect. This shows that Ye Feng does not seem to be a layman. But Furukawa also couldn''t tell what kind of pill the medicinal materials were used to refine. This kind of thing made Furukawa feel that something is a bit wrong. Not much effort. Elder Qin rushed back with a large package of medicinal materials in person. "Yefeng, see if these medicinal materials are okay?" Elder Qin asked. Chapter 1319： Alchemy ?"Well, the type is okay, but the year and fineness are somewhat uneven. Let''s use it. The medicinal materials are not technical enough to gather." After a brief inspection, Ye Feng shook his head, as if a little disappointed. "..." Elder Qin. Elder Qin was speechless for a while. These medicinal materials are the top reserves in the Yunlanzong medicine library. In the past, he had taken care of it carefully, and he didn''t dare to make any mistakes, but now, these medicinal materials that he regarded as treasures in his eyes were actually despised by Ye Feng? "Here is the medicinal materials, Ye Feng, you can start the furnace to make alchemy." Yunling said lightly with the manners of a great elder. "Okay, then I can start." Ye Feng sat up from the chair and put the unfinished apple in Nalan Yanran''s hand. "Senior sister, hold it for me. I''ll pay it later. I want to eat." "???" Nalan Yanran was a little speechless while holding the apple that Yefeng handed over with a beeping look. Ye Feng walked slowly to the center of the hall. I saw a light wave of his palm. A dark red medicine cauldron appeared in front of Ye Feng. This medicine cauldron was bought by Yefeng casually in Black Rock City. Although this tripod was far from the famous ones on the medicine tripod list, there was still no big problem with using Yefeng''s technique to refine this fifth-tier and sixth-tier pill. "Hey, he seems to be very proficient in his movements, doesn''t it seem that he is really stunned?" "You don''t understand, right? He is pretending to be calm. When he really starts alchemy, he will see whether it is a mule or a horse." "That is, as the saying goes, if you want to do good things, you must first sharpen your tools. Just look at this tripod and you will know that he is not a serious pharmacist at all. He must be swollen and fat." "Waiting for a good show." The elders whispered again like passers-by and passer-by. Ye Feng didn''t care about their discussion either. After he took out the medicine cauldron, the palm of his right hand turned over, and a purple-red flame suddenly appeared. That was the purple fire refined by the night wind from the amethyst source associated with the amethyst lion king. "Huh? Isn''t this the purple fire of the Amethyst Winged Lion King? How did he get it?" Yun Yundai frowned slightly. She fought and killed the Amethyst Winged Lion King twice. She naturally recognized at a glance that the flame in Yefeng''s palm belonged to the Amethyst Winged Lion King. But how did the night wind get it? Yun Yun suddenly felt that Ye Feng seemed to have an inexplicable secret in her body. "He can summon this kind of substantial flame! How did he do it?" "That''s right! Isn''t it true that only the fighting king can make flames materialize? Why can he do it as a fighting master?" "This is a beast fire! And it is a beast fire of a Tier 6 monster! I really don''t know how he got it! Is it possible that he is really a pharmacist?" "Tsk tusk tusk, it seems that today''s alchemy is really going to become more and more interesting." "Let''s be quiet, if things really turn around, let''s not let the chance of falling in the wind pass away." "High! Really high!" Seeing the performance of the night wind seems to have become more and more professional. The voice of discussion among the elders also began to become lower and lower. These people are human spirits. Each of them is unique in their ability to be a horror. finally. After Ye Feng placed the medicinal materials neatly around him, he began to formally refine his alchemy. I saw his finger lightly passing on the medicine table. Strains of medicinal materials exuding a strong medicinal fragrance will fall into the palm of the night wind one after another. Although this Long Li Dan''s refining technique is extremely complicated. There are more than forty kinds of medicinal materials. The processing methods and fusion steps of various medicinal materials are also quite complicated. But the night wind continued to throw various medicinal materials into the red medicine cauldron in front of him. The medicinal materials fall into the medicine cauldron. Ye Feng pointed at the medicine cauldron with his right hand, and the purple flame jumped like a dancer in the cauldron. Different medicinal materials entered inside the cauldron. The temperature was also high and low. Each medicinal material was refined by the flame very smoothly. Some are turned into powder, and some are condensed into concoction. All steps of Yefeng are done in one go. Furukawa looked faintly frightened by the operation technique of such a moving cloud and flowing water. Furukawa asked himself even if he was afraid that he would not be able to do such a highly ornamental action like Night Wind! Nalan Yanran, who was holding half an apple in her hand, was even more stunned. Junior brother... Does Junior Brother really know how to do alchemy? Is it true that those things that Junior Brother said are true? He has never lied to anyone? Is it true that we blamed the younger brother? Thought of this. Nalan Yanran gave her master a meaningful look. Sure enough, Master¡¯s wise eyes know the pearl! The younger brother who is serious is so handsome! ......... Gradually over time. Ye Feng has processed more than 20 kinds of medicinal materials one after another, and it seems that his method of processing medicinal materials is beginning to change faster and faster. Those big hands are like butterflies wearing flowers, which is really dazzling. Nalan Yanran looked stupid. "The quicker the pill refining, the better, the alchemist must maintain an inner heart that is not moved by foreign objects. As the so-called big landslide is in the past, the color will not change. This is the state that the alchemist should have. ." Furukawa voice commented indifferently. but. This time, the elders around who liked to join in the fun did not follow him. Because the pill of Yefeng hasn''t been refined yet. But everyone can tell that Ye Feng is a master! A master refining medicine at such an age, but also a direct disciple of the Sect Master. The future achievements of this Ye Feng must not be underestimated. Naturally, the clowns did not dare to continue to ridicule the night breeze with words. Otherwise, in case someone turns around in the future. Are they going to be sad? "Who said that soon you can''t maintain a good attitude? Who says that quick results are not good? Some things still depend on technology rather than simply by speed." Ye Feng made a mockery while refining alchemy. Have quick fun soon. Slow has its advantages. You have to experience all these flavors one by one before you can be called a qualified pharmacist. This is all written in the experience of the Ninth Stage Alchemist! "Yefeng, you should be steady, why are you in a hurry?" Yun Yun saw that Ye Feng was still able to run out of Da Guhe, and couldn''t help but feel a little anxious for him. "Don''t be in a hurry, the apple of the senior sister is about to change color, but it will not taste good when it changes color." Ye Feng said solemnly. "???" Nalan Yanran. Is the apple you''re talking about serious? "Hmph, I''m really ignorant, I''m trying to discredit our alchemist!" Furukawa let out a contempt. "Elder Gu, don''t worry, wait to see his fryer." "Yes, just wait for him to slap himself in the face." Chapter 1320： Superb technique Tell the truth. When a serious pharmacist is doing alchemy, no one usually speaks like Ye Feng. Especially those messy things. Because refining medicine is a very test of mentality and state of mind. Once the state of mind cannot be kept quiet, it is basically impossible to refining it successfully. However, the medicinal materials in the Yefeng Medicine Cauldron were still being refined in an orderly manner. A steady stream of medicinal materials, connected end to end, enters the medicine cauldron continuously. The speed is getting faster and faster. His inner world seemed to be like a rock. Not at all affected by anything. This kind of behavior makes Yun Lanzong know a little bit of alchemy, and it feels a bit weird. There is no one doing alchemy like this in the world. But it does. Ugh. He has it today! Under everyone''s complicated eyes. The medicinal materials on the medicine shelf around Ye Feng had become less and less. Time passed quietly. As all the medicinal materials were put into the medicine cauldron. The strong medicinal fragrance has filled the whole hall. The refreshing medicinal fragrance makes people feel refreshed. "Hi... It seems that it is really going to be finished? This is a fifth-grade pill!" "It''s not that simple. He just distilled the essence of the medicinal materials. Next, he must thoroughly integrate the essence of the medicinal materials, and finally he must condense the pill. Each step is very difficult." "That''s true, after all, this is a fifth-grade pill. Even if Elder Gu is afraid, he can''t say that it can be 100% successful in refining, right?" "Anyway, this kid seems to really have something, and in the future, we still have to take the initiative to show him well." "That is necessary, maybe he will be our next Sect Master of Yun Lan Sect in the future." "But if he fails, will he really leave Yunlanzong?" "Oh, everyone is a mess of society. Just listen to what you say. Is it true?" "That''s it, it''s so rare and weird." "........." In the eyes burning. Ye Feng is finally about to start further actions. Yun Yun is very nervous. Above the raging purple flames, various pure medicinal liquids and powders began to sway rapidly. During the tumbling, different medicines were fused to varying degrees. Like this high-end technique. Only a monk with a powerful soul like Night Wind could do it. That majestic soul power flows into the medicine cauldron. While carefully controlling the heat of Zi Huo, he carefully controlled the fusion of various medicines, while still observing the appearance of Nalan Yanran''s apple. finally. All the essences of medicine have really begun to merge. There was a muffled sound. The pale red potion tumbling over the purple fire exudes waves of turbulent energy ripples. The whole medicine cauldron seemed to be broken at any time. That is, Yefeng''s soul power is extremely high, so he can effectively suppress the power emanating from the medicinal juice, otherwise, it may be so sudden that it will burst directly in the medicine cauldron. "It''s about to become a pill! This success or failure can be seen shivering!" "I''m so nervous! This is the first time I''ve seen someone refining a five-grade pill in person!" "I don''t think Elder Furukawa''s complexion is too good. It seems that Yefeng is really possible to make this pill!" "Let me just say it! How can the disciple whom the Sect Master likes be mediocre? By the way, I have a granddaughter who is just over ten years old this year. It seems time for her to do something serious." "Qin Beast! You never let go of your granddaughter! Are you still a human?" "Hmph, it''s the same as the real thing. If you have the ability, don''t let your granddaughter intervene." "My granddaughter is eleven years old! She is already a big child! Certain things can be done! Can your granddaughter be the same as my granddaughter!" "Don''t quarrel! If you affect Ye Feng''s mentality! Be careful that I abolish you two!" Yun Yun finally couldn''t help it. What kind of people are all of them! I finally took such an excellent disciple back. Was it spotted by bad guys so quickly? Don''t think about it! ......... The center of the hall. The medicine cauldron in front of Ye Feng''s eyes continued to tremble. If it weren''t for Ye Feng''s expression to be so indifferent all the time, so calm, so transcendent, revealing full self-confidence, they would almost think that Ye Feng was about to fail. finally. Ye Feng raised his hand to the medicine cauldron and shook it in the air. The light red liquid medicine surging violently in the medicine cauldron suddenly seemed to be strangling the throat. Although the power in the liquid medicine is still growing. But the liquid medicine has stopped tumbling and shaking. The liquid medicine, which was about the size of a fist, began to compress and shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye under the compression of the night wind. It''s almost between a few breaths. The blob of light red liquid medicine has been compressed to the size of longan. Compressed with the force of the medicine. The majestic medicinal power seemed to be still making the final resistance. But the light red color becomes more and more intense. The fragrance of the medicine in the medicine cauldron also began to gradually converge. Seeing such a scene. Furukawa''s mood became more and more nervous, and a heart was mentioned in his throat, his eyes staring at Yefeng''s medicine cauldron unblinkingly. Wouldn''t this kid really be able to refine a five-tier pill, right? This is so enchanting! If it weren''t for the eyes of everyone, Furukawa would want to draw a circle to curse a night wind and curse him to fry the stove at the last minute! But destiny does not seem to be on Furukawa''s side. As Yefeng''s overwhelming soul power continued to pour into the medicine cauldron. The group of medicinal liquid seemed to finally understand a truth, since it couldn''t resist, it would be better to obey it, so it finally began to take shape. At this moment. The longan-sized medicinal solution has become a rudimentary pill the size of a thumb. Next, as long as the rudimentary pill is completely turned into a round shape, it can be officially released! Although this last step completely condenses the pill, there is a certain chance of failure. But this pill has been refined to this level. In the eyes of all the elders, Ye Feng has actually been determined to have succeeded. Nalan Yanran was holding the watery apple that Ye Feng gave her, and her pretty face was full of complicated emotions. be honest. Which girl doesn''t like good boys? Even though Ye Feng''s current realm was still inferior to his own, this method of alchemy was enough to make Nalan Yanran look up. But well... Nalan Yanran''s eyes passed by Yun Yun''s face by chance. She felt that Yun Yun''s eyes on Ye Feng didn''t seem to be like the master''s watching his apprentice? How is this going? Master, are you planning to do this? Chapter 1321： Dan Cheng Hey. In fact, Feng someone uses very serious vocabulary when making words and sentences. This is obvious to all! But why do people go to their brains to make up for something that doesn''t exist at all? Someone wouldn''t dare to use words casually. Don''t do this in the future! ......... finally. Under Furukawa''s gaze. The most critical step at the end of the night wind is also going on like clouds and flowing water. The purple-red flame completely envelops the embryonic pill of irregular shape, and burns the impurities that are useless to the pill with the blazing high temperature. The whole medicine cauldron is like a small volcano, exuding Thrilling high temperature. Under the continuous baking at that high temperature. The pill that was difficult to express in its original shape was finally moisturized by the disc. The surface of the pill was shining with crystal clear luster. Under the shroud of that purple flame. This Long Li Dan is like the most beautiful gem in the world. After the pill became Yuanrun, Ye Feng''s mentality still remained very good, and then he carried out a series of meticulous touches on the pill. finally. As the purple flame gradually converged. The Dragon Power Pill in the medicine cauldron gradually revealed its final appearance. Long Li Dan, who is truly after becoming a pill, no longer appears so crystal clear, it looks like an ordinary pill. Anyone who has seen Ye Feng''s entire alchemy process knows it. This pill is definitely not that common! As the flame disappeared completely. The Long Li Dan in the medicine cauldron was finally completely refined. Ye Feng raised his hand. The seemingly unremarkable Long Lidan was packed in a white jade box he had prepared in advance. "call." "Really don''t say it." "It''s quite hard to refining this pill, Senior Sister, please bring the apple to me to replenish my body." "..." Nalan Yanran sluggishly gave her apple to Yefeng to enjoy. Take a bite. Still overflowing with juice. It is the kind of state that Ye Feng likes the most. "Elder Furukawa, the pill of Yefeng should have been refined. As for whether it is a five-grade pill, it is up to you to identify it yourself." Yunling glanced at Furukawa. Although everyone thinks this pill is definitely not a problem. After all, after the final pill formation, the surrounding fighting energy energy had a vision that could only be seen with a fifth-grade pill or above. But after all, Furukawa is a sixth-rank alchemist. In order to prevent Furukawa from being dissatisfied, he had to make some excuses in the future, so he still had to make his own appraisal. "Hmm." Furukawa nodded, walked slowly to the front of Ye Feng, took out the pill, carefully placed it in the center of his palm, and then looked at Ye Feng with weird eyes and asked: "This pill is from Judging by its color and smell, it is indeed a five-tier pill, but who is your master?" Hear Furukawa¡¯s question. Yun Yun also became nervous. Because it''s about whether Ye Feng told her the truth! "I''m self-taught, and there is no master in refining medicine." Ye Fengyun chewed the apple lightly, his sincere expression didn''t make people feel like lying. "This is impossible! Without the guidance of the master, how could you have entered the threshold of the alchemist?" Furukawa frowned. A young man as old as Ye Feng could actually refine a fifth-grade pill at once? And still in this complicated and noisy environment? Even Furukawa didn''t dare to underestimate this level of medicine refining. But the pharmacist is a very complicated profession. Although the pill prescriptions specify how various pill medicines should be refined. But if the details are not guided by an expert, any small step failure will lead to the failure of the entire alchemy. Furukawa thinks that Ye Feng must have a master in refining medicine! "Don¡¯t think what you think is what you think. To become a good pharmacist depends on your qualifications. When I was young, I found a book of high-end pharmacist¡¯s experience at the bottom of a cliff in the Warcraft Mountains. Self-taught." Ye Feng said disapprovingly. "Oh? You still have such a chance? Why didn''t you tell me earlier." Yun Yun glared at Ye Feng, seeming to blame him for not telling herself truthfully. "Does this need to be said? How strong my body is, I think you should know it best, if it weren''t for a special chance, how do you think my strong body came from? Are you right?" Ye Feng looked at Yun Yun and explained with a smile. "you..." Yun Yun''s cheeks blushed slightly. But in front of so many people, she could only forcefully use a grudge to make her face pale again, so as not to be misunderstood. But this little movement of Yun Yun accidentally fell into the delicate eyes of Nalan Yanran. The kind of crimson that only girls understand, made Nalan Yanran like a stormy sea! Master... Junior brother... What''s the matter with the two of them? This is not quite right! Especially the words that Junior Brother just said, although it seems that there is no problem at all, but if you think about it carefully, it seems, it seems, that there is something wrong with it. "Yefeng, what kind of pill is your pill?" Furukawa endured it for a long time, before finally holding it back, he asked. After all, he is King Pill. He is also very curious about various elixirs. Even if asking a junior like this would make him feel dull, Furukawa still asked in public out of curiosity about knowledge. "No? You dignified pill king, you don''t even know this Long Li Dan?" Ye Feng put on a very exaggerated appearance, which made Furukawa feel as uncomfortable as if he had eaten a dead mouse. "Long Lidan? What is that for?" Yun Yun asked inexplicably. "Long Li Pill is a kind of pill that allows the user to strengthen the physical body within a certain period of time. This physical enhancement has nothing to do with fighting qi. It is purely to enhance the strength of the physical body. If you want to experience it, wait for you to eat it once in the future, and then You will understand." Ye Feng spoke a serious word, putting a serious pill into a serious prayer. Hear the serious words that Ye Feng said. A girl with a pure mind like Yun Yun didn''t think of any weird things anyway. But all the elders in the hall were stunned. Ye Feng could actually refine a fifth-grade pill that could enhance physical strength? This means everyone knows everything! The effect of this pill in some battles is very significant! Especially when the two are of equal strength. With this pill, it is the difference between life and death! If Night Wind can produce more Dragon Power Pills, I think Yun Lanzong''s strength will be greatly improved! "Long Lidan... I didn''t expect you to have this kind of medicine..." Gu Hedao. Chapter 1322： God bless me Yunlanzong Furukawa sighed. The value of a five-tier pill is far more than that of a five-tier pill. Ye Feng was able to refine such a pill, so his position in the Yun Lan Sect could be considered stable. after all. The status of a fifth-grade pharmacist is no less than that of a fighting king. What''s more, Ye Feng is a direct disciple of Yun Yun. In the future, Ye Feng might really become the Sect Master of Yun Lan Sect! Furukawa''s chance of trying to get rid of the bad breath in his heart is very slim. unless... Unless the old master goes out! "Everyone, the test is over, then, what do you think about Yefeng entering the gate of life and death?" Yun Yun calmed down the excitement deep in her heart, her eyes were flat as usual, and she looked beyond the elders for a week. . "Well..." "What''s the matter? Although we are all the elders of the Yunlan Sect, we are essentially disciples of the Yunlan Sect. If anything happens, let''s just listen to the arrangements of the Sect Master, right?" "That''s right, Ye Shi Nephew is so good, it should be a matter of shutting down the door of life and death." "Yes, yes, maybe the door of life and death is closed, and the alchemy of the nephew of the night teacher can be raised to the next level." "Agree to Ye Shinephew to enter the gate of life and death to close up!" "Welcome Ye Master Nephew into the closed door of life and death!" Listen to these clumsy remarks. Furukawa''s face became very ugly. Can the retreat of life and death improve medicine? Do you know how to make medicine one by one? Does it have something to do with vindictiveness? snort! I have to remember the few people who just fell in the wind! All the special pill that you will use in the future will be cut off for you! Let your wife take care of you! "Sect Master, since everyone has no opinion, just arrange it according to the Sect Master¡¯s will. However, recently the seal of the gate of life and death is still a bit unstable. It will take a while to open the gate of life and death. The old man feels that he can also take advantage of this period. Time, let Ye Feng stabilize his cultivation." Great Elder Yunling stood up and said respectfully. "Oh? Can''t you go in now?" Ye Feng frowned, and then his eyes fell together with Yun Yun''s. "Well, Yunling is right. The gate of life and death must be opened. You really need to consider the right time and place. You can wait patiently. You will definitely let you in as a teacher in the future." Yun Yun faced Yefeng''s gaze, With a gentle smile, that smile seemed to melt snow and ice. "Oh, all right, then I''ll talk about this slowly later." Ye Feng shrugged. Since even Yun Yun said so, it must not have been Yunling deliberately doing things, just wait. "Yeah." Yun Yun nodded, then looked at Nalan Yanran, and said softly: "Yanran, don''t worry, I promised you that I will let you in in the future. You can share it together." "Yes, Master." Nalan Yanran lowered her head in response. Now the situation of Yunlanzong has actually changed very clearly. Yefeng is deeply loved by Yunyun. And he himself is a pharmacist who can refine a fifth-grade dragon power pill. And he is very young. The body is very strong. If there is no accident in the future, such a night wind will definitely become the next generation of Yun Lanzong''s suzerain. The era of her Nalan Yanran is finally over. She is afraid that she will be held down by her little junior brother in her entire life! However, if Ye Feng knew about Nalan Yanran''s thoughts, Ye Feng would definitely comfort Nalan Yanran in kindness. Someone in his Ye is actually only interested in the Sect Master Yun Lan, but not at all! so. It doesn''t really matter whether he is under Nalan Yanran or above her. "Sect Master, what should I do with this Dragon Power Pill?" Great Elder Yunling asked. "I don''t think I should reward Yefeng Master Nephew. After all, this is made by Yefeng Master Nephew." Elder Qin, who is in charge of Yunlanzong''s medicine storehouse, suggested to Yun Yun. "I think it''s ok, after all, the nephew of the night wind master just completed our Yunlanzong''s celestial mission and refreshed the record of our Yunlanzong Gongde Hall. We should be rewarded!" The elder in charge of the Gongde Hall also made suggestions. "Is this inappropriate?" Yun Yun frowned. "What''s wrong with this? Sect Master is really worried! We are also worried that the reward of this Long Li Dan is not enough!" Another elder stood up cheeky. "This..." Yun Yun sighed secretly in her heart. no way. This is Yun Lanzong. The elders of this gang usually look alike. But as long as it encounters a major event, it becomes a wall of grass. All kinds of tricks are played fluently. But in terms of cultivation, they were all slack. The level of improvement is too slow. Yun Yun is even worried sometimes. If one day happens to be not in the Yunlanzong, will these elders be given a pot by some evil opponent? "You don''t have to worry about the suzerain. What the elders said is reasonable. The performance of Nephew Ye Fengxian really surprised everyone. It is not an exaggeration to give this pill to him as a reward." The elder Yunling also heartily Xiang Yefeng released his kindness. "Since everyone says so, let''s do it." Yun Yun nodded and said, "Yefeng, this pill belongs to you." "Oh, this pill is actually useless for me. My physical body is strong enough, so I should give it to you." Ye Feng smiled and threw Long Li Dan to Yun Yun. Although Long Li Dan can enhance physical fitness. But Ye Feng''s waist strength was strong enough. Even if he licked Long Lidan again. His physical body will not increase too much. On the contrary, the body bones of Yun Yun, a strong fighting emperor, looked too arrogant and weak in Ye Feng''s eyes. I''m afraid it is too painful. so. Ye Feng, the apprentice and junior apprentice, had to refine some pills for her that could be used for her body. It will be safer to act after this day. "Look at it! Look at all of you! Even though the nephew of the Yefeng Master grew up in the Warcraft Mountains! But the good qualities of respecting the teacher are simply brought out of the bones!" "That''s a must! When he entered the Yunlanzong on the first day from Master Yefeng Nephew, the old man felt that Master Nephew Yefeng was not easy!" "Sect Master! You really know a hero with insightful eyes! My Yunlan Sect is going to have a great time again!" "God bless me Yunlanzong!" "God bless the Cloud Lanzong!" "God!" Listen to the sounds of dogs licking around. Furukawa''s face became more and more gloomy. This time, he wanted to take advantage of the momentum to suppress Ye Feng''s arrogance. Unexpectedly, it became Yefeng! be honest. Furukawa was not originally a careful person. Furukawa has the name of King Dan, and is respected in the Jiama Empire and even in the entire Northwestern Continent. In the old days of Furukawa, there was no opportunity to be careful. Chapter 1323： Alien fire Furukawa usually gives people a sense of superiority beyond the physical. But at this moment. Furukawa was forced to slap in the face by the night wind pretending to be in front of everyone. The little demon in Furukawa''s heart seemed to have taken root. I! King Dan! Want to be blackened? ......... After the matter of life and death is determined. Yun Yun played all the other elders out, and in the end only Ye Feng and Nalan Yanran were left behind. "Yan Ran, I didn''t discuss this matter with you in advance, so shouldn''t you complain about being a teacher?" Yun Yun asked Nalan Yanran softly, looking at her. Although Yun Yun had not promised Nalan Yanran before that she would enter the gate of life and death to practice. But according to the original rhythm. Everyone felt that Nalan Yanran would definitely enter the gate of life and death at an appropriate time. If the position of the next generation of the Yunlan Sect''s Sect Master is not unexpected, it will definitely fall on Nalan Yanran''s head. Even Yun Yun thought so before. but. Isn''t this an extra night breeze now? Ye Feng intervened between Yun Yun and Nalan Yanran, changing the relationship between the pair of master and apprentice flowers. "Master is worrying too much. Junior is talented. He should have entered the gate of life and death. Yanran is already very satisfied with the gate of life and death." Although Nalan Yanran said so on the surface, she sighed deeply in her heart. Sighed. It is false to say that she is not lost. No one can not be lost in this situation. Although in this life, due to the appearance of the night breeze, Nalan Yanran has not had the spur of the three-year agreement, but becoming a strong is still what Nalan Yanran is looking forward to most deep in her heart. But now the opportunity to become a strong man was taken away by Ye Feng. How could Nalan Yanran not be lost? and. Said to share the door of life and death. If the younger brother has been stuck in it and can''t come out, what can she do? "Don''t worry, Senior Sister, although I have robbed you of a little time, I will compensate you with pill in the future." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and said: "I can assure you that the pill I will give you in the future will definitely be better than Furukawa. What is refined is even more effective." Although Furukawa is a sixth-rank alchemist. If under normal circumstances. Furukawa will definitely refine a batch of pills for Nalan Yanran to assist her in her cultivation. But after all, the pill Furukawa mastered was limited. Ye Feng asked himself that the pills recorded in the experience of his nine-rank alchemist could definitely crush Furukawa easily in all aspects. "By the way, Ye Feng, what''s the matter with you? Your alchemy is really self-taught?" Yun Yun suddenly looked at Ye Feng with solemn eyes and asked. "Of course." Ye Feng shrugged, and said: "I''m not afraid to tell you. In fact, the chance I found contains the experience of refining medicine from the first to the ninth grade, various prescriptions, and a magical herb. , Making my body stronger than Warcraft." Subsequently. Ye Feng really told Yun Yun and Nalan Yanran his experience of refining medicine of the Ninth Stage. After hearing this content. Yun Yun was shocked at first, then he was relieved. Ye Feng really did not deceive! He really is an honest man! Yun Yun''s idea is actually very simple. There is no Nine-Rank Alchemist in this world! Because the nine-pin pill is also called the emperor pill! That was the pill that only Doudi could refine! So Ye Feng could not be the alchemy technique learned from a certain Dou Emperor. Because this Dou Qi continent hasn''t appeared for a long time! In summary! Ye Feng only said the past when he got some kind of fate against heaven! "Junior brother... you are so lucky... really enviable..." Nalan Yanran looked at Ye Fengyou and said. A fifth-grade pharmacist was able to make Nalan Yanran look up. Nine products? Such alchemy made Nalan Yanran feel a little unattainable! fine... Fortunately, he is my younger brother. The month comes first near the water tower. If not for this relationship. Nalan Yanran felt that she had no chance to know Ye Feng at all! but. Yun Yun has the same idea. In their little heads, it seemed that something was not quite right. ......... Yunlan Mountain. Sun Moon Cliff. Sun Moon Cliff is a place where Furukawa specializes in practicing medicine. After Furukawa was beaten by the night wind that day, he had stayed in Riyueya for three days and had not left the pill room. At this moment. The two masters and disciples of Furukawa remained silent in the alchemy room. "Master, all disciples are not good. If I didn''t handle the problem properly that day, you wouldn''t have to provoke the night wind because of the disciples." Liu Ling sighed. Although Liu Ling didn''t participate in this life and death discussion, and Furukawa didn''t say anything after he returned, Liu Ling still inquired about something from the other elders. This brought Liu Ling''s hatred of Ye Feng to a higher level. And there was a little jealousy in the hatred. but no matter. It seemed to Liu Ling that this matter was caused by him after all. He was still full of guilt when facing his master. "You are not to blame for this matter. The person with the surname Ye is indeed very strong, because he underestimated him for the teacher." Furukawa let out a long sigh. Although Yefeng refined a five-tier pill that day. But Ye Feng''s method of refining that pill made Furukawa faintly frightened. Although Furukawa''s alchemy techniques are also superb. But he still wondered if he couldn''t be as superb as Yefeng. After Furukawa came back, he even thought of a question sometimes. If Yunlanzong''s medicinal library really had enough medicinal materials for them to refine the sixth-grade pill. Will Yefeng really defeat him? But how old is that Ye Feng? How could he use such a superb alchemy technique? Could it be... Has the soul of a certain master refining medicine pinned on Ye Feng''s body? It seemed that Yefeng was making alchemy that day, but it was actually a certain master who shot it in secret? Think about it. In the end, Furukawa felt that he could only expand his mind to this extent. "Master, if you do your best, you will be able to defeat Ye Feng easily! I believe you!" Liu Ling trusts Furukawa very much. He firmly believes that Ye Feng is nothing in front of his master, just a little **** that can''t be played with. "It seems that looking for something like that must be done as soon as possible." Furukawa ignored Liu Ling. There was a dignified look in his eyes. "Master, what you said... could it be... the strange fire?" Liu Ling asked with a surprised look. "Yes! My teacher has already discovered the strange fire closest to us! I wanted to wait until the time was right, and then invite friends to help me catch the strange fire, but now it seems that this must be done. A little earlier!" Furukawa stood up and glanced out of the window, a ray of domineering aura came out of his eyes! Chapter 1324： Furukawas ambition Different fire. That is the magical flame that every pharmacist will be fascinated by. Alchemist''s desire for different fires is no weaker than LSP''s desire for girls. The power of the alien fire is much more powerful than the flames catalyzed by vindictiveness. When the medicine is refining, the different fire can also enhance the medicinal power of the medicine. However, the attributes of these different fires are inherently extremely violent. It''s rare to see each other on weekdays. And even if someone was lucky enough to see it, it was extremely difficult to take it for himself. Many pharmacists have searched for the strange fire all their lives, but in the end they never got what they wanted. Only the very few lucky ones, by chance and coincidence, can refine a small cluster of different fires and cultivate them into their own kind of fire, and these people, without exception, are the great masters in the refining world. For example, the medicine dust of the year, he also spent a lot of hardships, and finally got the bone spirit cold fire by a fluke. Although Furukawa was called King Dan in the Gama Empire. But as a sixth-rank pharmacist, he knows how deep the water in the pharmacist''s line is. It wouldn''t be a big deal if a mere Sixth-Rank Alchemist was placed in the Central State Continent. so! Even if Furukawa was not stimulated by the night wind this time, he would still want to fight Qinglian''s heart. For Furukawa. This is almost the arrangement of fate. "Congratulations, Master! If Master conquered the strange fire! Master is the first person in the medicine refining world of the Northwest Continent!" Liu Ling was very excited. As a direct disciple of Furukawa, he naturally hopes that his master''s status can continue to improve, so that his status can rise with the tide. To know. A young and promising pharmacist is especially liked by beautiful girls from all major families! In the future. Maybe Furukawa can take Liu Ling to Zhongzhou for development! What night wind? What Yunlanzong? What Gama Empire? What Northwest Continent? These shouldn''t be considered by them at all! Their goal should be the Star Mohai in the Zhongzhou Continent! She should be the proud girl of every big family! "Don''t rush to congratulate, every alchemist wants to conquer the strange fire, but how many people can really conquer the strange fire for his own use?" Furukawa shook his head and said meaningfully: "Although I was lucky to find out for the teacher I got the clues of the strange fire, but it still takes some effort to really subdue it." The location of Qinglian Earth''s Heart Fire is the Tagore Desert. There is the territory of the Snake People. Snake people have always been at odds with humans. The depths of the Targ Desert are almost a forbidden zone for humans. If Furukawa wanted to successfully win Qinglian''s heart, he would have to invite many helpers to help his punches. But there is no help for no reason in this world. If Furukawa wants to find the strong to help. Then he must also provide enough benefits to those people! Everyone is so realistic! "I believe that Master can succeed! You are King Pill!!!" Liu Ling said very confidently. "Haha, okay, good apprentice, you will leave after a few days as a teacher. After you leave as a teacher, remember to keep a low profile in Yunlanzong and try not to conflict with the night wind again. Everything will wait after the teacher comes back. Say it again." Furukawa said in a deep voice. "Yes! I understand! Master! You can leave without worry! I will pray for you at Riyueya every day!" Liu Ling said seriously. "..." Furukawa. That night. Furukawa visited several friends of the Imperial Capital who had a good relationship with him overnight. Furukawa gave them a generous reward and invited them to take a trip to the desert with him. After all these foreign aids are invited. Furukawa visited Yun Yun again overnight. It was getting late at this time. But Ye Feng was still in Yun Yun''s room. No one knew what the two of them were doing. "Sect Master, Furukawa is here to ask for something." Furukawa''s voice sounded abruptly from outside the courtyard. "Yefeng, Furukawa is here, otherwise you hide first?" Yun Yun frowned, and she was a little unhappy with Furukawa''s visit in the beautiful eyes. After all, it was already so late, why bother to disturb them. ? "Hide? Why do I want to hide?" Ye Feng said with a smile indifferently: "You and I are upright, and you haven''t done anything outrageous. I''m just here to discuss life, why should I avoid others? " "You... don''t make trouble..." Yun Yun''s cheeks blushed slightly. Although Yun Yun and Ye Feng did not have anything wrong. The two of them are just discussing life in Yun Yun''s boudoir. But Ye Feng and Furukawa are at odds after all. Yun Yun felt that if they were to meet each other, there would be conflicts. be honest. Yun Yun still values ??the King Pill Gu He very much. She didn''t hope that the contradiction between Ye Feng and Furukawa would become more and more irreconcilable in the future. "Okay, okay, I''ll hide it in your window first." Ye Feng saw Yun Yun''s eyes faintly mixed with embarrassment, and it no longer made her difficult. After all, Yun Yun is still young. Many things are really not easy to let go. This is also understandable. then. Ye Feng lifted the quilt, wandered in, and temporarily hid it inside. Not long. Yun Yun invited Furukawa to the living room. "Elder Furukawa, visiting late at night, I don''t know what''s important?" Yun Yun said lightly. Don''t look at Yun Yun acting like a girl in front of Ye Feng. But in front of people other than the night wind. Yun Yun is still the lord of the Yunlanzong, the top powerhouse of the Jiama Empire! Noble, elegant, and glamorous. This is how Yun Yun should behave. at this time. Yun Yun sat on the subject with a plain expression. No joy and no worries. It seems to give people a sense of detachment. Even if she was facing the first person in the refining world of the Gama Empire. But Yun Yun''s face still reveals a kind of unhurried indifference. And this indifference is also the fundamental reason why Furukawa is fascinated by Yunyun. LSPs can just think about it. Bringing down a peerless goddess who looks always unwavering on the outside, as if she can stay out of any situation, and a detached style. Then... Through your powerful strength, you have made this suffocating face of the goddess glow with the passion that a woman should have, showing a completely different look that should have been in the past. What a wonderful thing that must be! such a pity. Furukawa was thinking of peaches. "Sect Master, do you remember what I said about Qinglian''s heart-fire? I have determined the location of Qinglian''s heart-fire. I would like to ask you to go with you to the Tagore Desert to help me conquer Qinglian. Fire in the heart of the earth!" Furukawa said. "Oh? I found it?" Yun Yun was slightly surprised when he heard this, then smiled faintly, and said: "Okay, Elder Furuhe has done a lot for Yunlan Sect. Then this is a favor, this Sect Master will naturally help!" Chapter 1325： Cang Yuezong ?What does different fire mean to a pharmacist? As a Douhuang powerhouse, Yun Yun naturally knows very well. Although Ye Feng is also a pharmacist. But Yun Yun felt that it was weird to let Ye Feng consider conquering the abnormal fire now. After all, Ye Feng was just a fighting master. As for Furukawa. Yun Yun originally felt that she was a bit uncomfortable because of the night wind. Now Furukawa came to ask for help. Yun Yun will naturally not refuse. "Then I would like to thank the Sect Master." Furukawa arched his hand to express his gratitude to Yun Yun, and then said: "In addition to the Sect Master, I have also invited three strong fighting kings and five strong fighting spirits. Important things, you can leave tomorrow, what do you think?" "Tomorrow?" Yun Yun thought for a while, then nodded and said, "Yes." "Thank you very much, then." Furukawa thanked Yun Yun again, and then he glanced in the direction of Yun Yun''s boudoir, a fascination rose in his mind, and at the same time he secretly made up his mind. I! King Dan Furukawa! This time we must subdue Qinglian''s heart of the earth! We must marry Yun Yun as his wife in the future! have to say. The gap between Furukawa and Night Wind is still very large. Just relying on this wording to make a sentence, Furukawa fell short of Ye Feng. If you let the night wind come to your brain. He must be thinking about marrying Yun Yun in the future. Although this future and the future express the same meaning. But Yefeng''s terminology is more elegant and literary. ......... After Furukawa left. Yun Yun returned to her boudoir. "Yefeng, you can come out now, Furukawa has already left." Yun Yun said. "Senior Sister, your quilt is so fragrant, I can''t bear to come out." Ye Feng smiled faintly. "I pooh... you come out quickly... the outsiders are gone... what are you doing in there?" Yun Yun''s cheeks blushed slightly. "..." Ye Feng. Ye Feng was a bit speechless. Although Ye Feng felt that Yun Yun should mean that. But he just can''t stop thinking about some weird things. This is really weird. I don''t know if this is Yun Yun''s problem or Yun Yun''s problem. "Hurry up, hurry up... this is not where you should come in..." Yun Yun was a little anxious. That is her quilt after all. If it is contaminated with the breath of the night breeze, then when you sleep at night, cover it on your body, wouldn''t it be... "Okay, I''ll come out now, don''t blush, what''s the matter?" Ye Feng shrugged and came out from the inside. Go back to the living room. Yun Yun looked at Ye Feng and said, "Tomorrow, I will leave the sect for a period of time. When I am not in the sect, you must be stable and don''t cause trouble everywhere." "Don''t worry, I''m not a person who likes to cause trouble." Ye Feng smiled faintly. "The more you say this, the more worried I will be. When I look back, I will tell Yan Ran to pay attention to you." Yun Yun glanced at Ye Feng, and then said: "Right, neither do you Ask where I am going?" "Don''t ask, where do you like to go." Ye Feng shook his head. Ye Feng certainly knew what Yun Yun was going to do. so what. He was going to have a chance encounter with Yun Yun. After all, the night wind also needs the fire of Qinglian''s heart. and. Now Qinglian''s heart of the earth may have fallen into Medusa''s hands. Ye Feng felt that if it was possible, he would still have to take away the colorful sky-swallowing python that Medusa had turned into, otherwise it would not be good if it fell into the hands of some LSP. so. In summary. Ye Feng must act alone. Don''t let Yun Yun feel that he did it intentionally. "Huh, it''s really unconscionable." Yun Yun murmured, and then said: "Okay, I''m going to sleep, you can go." "Oh, good, then I''m leaving, and leave that quilt to accompany you to sleep." Ye Feng raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and there was a hint of teasing on his face. "you..." Yun Yun was speechless and went back to the room, covered with a quilt. ......... the next day. Yun Yun left Yunlanzong with Furukawa. After Ye Feng waited until they were almost gone, he was also about to leave Yunlanzong and rush to the Tagore Desert to do some good deeds there. But just before Ye Feng was about to leave. An accident happened. "Junior Brother! It''s not good!" Nalan Yanran directly broke into Yefeng''s room. At this time, Ye Feng was changing clothes. The exposed sturdy body has perfect and moving muscle lines. That kind of beauty made Nalan Yanran''s pretty face blush. "Have you seen enough?" Ye Feng shook his head, slowly putting on his clothes. "You..." Nalan Yanran''s pretty face turned red, she stomped her feet anxiously, and asked: "What the **** did you do outside? The Sect Master of Cang Yuezong is here now! Master has just left. Zongmen, how can this be good!" The Sect Master of Cang Yuezong had already walked along the stone steps of Yun Lanzong to the square of Yun Lanzong. on the square. Although Yunling had already stopped the opponent. But the other party was aggressive and kept saying that Ye Feng should pay for his life, which made Yunling a little unclear. Ye Feng killed someone? When was it killed? But what the Sect Master of Cang Yuezong said was so convincing, it didn''t seem like he was lying and touching porcelain. after all. If there is no conclusive evidence, who would dare to come to Yunlanzong to make trouble? Although Cang Yuezong ranks high in the Jiama Empire. But if you dare to come to Yunlanzong to touch porcelain, it is to light a lamp in the toilet and look for death! But what is the situation with this night wind? How many days did he join the Yunlan Sect? How do you feel that so many things have happened to Yunlanzong recently? "Oh, just this little thing, what''s the worry about this, I''ll take care of it." Ye Feng shook his head indifferently, thinking of the girl with good looks. That night the wind made the poor girl leave the Warcraft Mountains. Could it be that she actually sold him out of favor and revenge? Could it be better to be cruel? "Junior Brother, shouldn''t you really kill the two personal disciples of Sect Master Cangyue? It is said that the two were named as the personal disciples of Sect Master Cangyue, but in fact they seem to be his illegitimate children, and the relationship is extraordinary. !" Nalan Yanran raised her eyebrows. The relationship between many masters and apprentices is so complicated. It''s not like my master and brother. Some people are called mentors and apprentices. But secretly the ghost knew what their relationship was. Now Ye Feng killed his illegitimate child. People will definitely not let it go! "The two deserve to be killed, and the deaths are not injustice at all." Ye Feng said lightly: "If their master dared to come to Yunlanzong to make trouble, then we should go and persuade others with virtue." Chapter 1326： Ye Fengs Killing Intent The two disciples of Cang Yuezong bowed to their knees, not only gave their senior sister to the little devil surnamed Feng, but also dared to kill Ye Feng. People like this Ye Feng never show mercy. There is nothing to say about this. It''s not easy to find anyone. "You..." Nalan stomped her feet sweetly. "But the master is not here now, the great elders may not be able to calm the other party''s anger, after all, the other party is the lord of a sect, and it is also a six-star fighting king!" Nalan Yanran said anxiously. "Senior Sister, don''t count on others for everything. People must rely on themselves." Ye Feng smiled and said, "Let''s go, I will meet the Six-Star Fighting King of Cangyue Sect." The voice fell. Ye Feng fastened his belt, Yun Danfeng gently pushed open the door. The door opened. The golden sun suddenly spread on Ye Feng''s body. Looking at the golden figure walking out. Nalan Yanran couldn''t help swallowing. Although the younger brother likes to cause trouble. But the courage of Junior Brother really deserves to be a good man standing upright! ......... The two came to the Yunlan Square of the Yunlan Sect. at this time. Yunling is leading several elders to negotiate with Sect Master Cang Yue. "Sect Master Xu, let¡¯s not say whether your two direct disciples were killed by Ye Feng, just talk about the compensation terms you proposed. This is too much? Even if our Yun Lan Sect is a big sect, but like Dou Ling Pills like pill can''t be taken out casually! And you actually plan to have two pills? What are you thinking about?" Yunling shook his head as if he heard Tianda''s joke. "Elder Yunling! What do you mean by this! Are you saying that my two disciples are not as good as two Douling Pills!" Sect Master Cangyue waved his sleeve and let out a dull cold snort. "Hehe, although the old man sympathizes with Sect Master Xu very much, but Yun Lan Sect cannot get the Dou Ling Pill, and even if I get it out, I won''t give it to you!" Yunling sneered with a sneer on his face. . That''s right. Your two disciples are inferior to Dou Ling Pill in the eyes of the old man! Are you dissatisfied? Although Dou Ling Dan has the word Dou Ling in its name. But in fact, Dou Ling Pill is a special medicine for Dou Wang strong people. Except for the Jiuxing Douwang, as long as one consumes a Douling Pill, the user will be able to improve one star. Such a pill is simply a panacea for a Dou Wang! Although a Dou Wang only took the first Dou Ling Pill in his life, it was effective. But as a strong fighter. It takes a lot of effort to improve each step of one''s own cultivation. This kind of pill is a treasure to all major sects! This kind of pill, not to mention that there is no stock in the Yunlanzong medicine library. Even if there is, it must be used by the Yunlanzong''s own fighting king. Who would give it to others to use it? Did the donkey kick it? "Well! Since you can''t get the Dou Ling Pill! Then kill and pay for your life! Let your Sect Master Yun''s disciple Ye Feng roll out to pay for the old man''s disciple!" Sect Master Cangyue''s expression began to become more gloomy. People cannot come back from death. The Sect Master Cangyue became furious after learning that his two illegitimate children had been killed. But after some inquiries, he learned the identity of Ye Feng. Ye Feng is a disciple of Sect Master Yun Lan. This identity is very important in the entire Gama Empire. In addition, he promised that someone had a lot of sons, and there were a large group of direct disciples. These two boys were also merciful when he was outside, and they were later approached by someone with a big belly, which was reluctant to accept. so. In summary. He came here this time originally to get Yun Lan Sect to give some blood, and Cang Yue Sect to get some practical benefits, but he didn''t expect that Yun Lan Sect was really rude. "Murder pays life?" Yunling couldn''t help but let out a smirk, and said: "Sect Master Xu, guess what, if my Sect Master heard this, how would she treat you?" Yunling is very arrogant. But he has arrogant capital. Their Cloud Lanzong is the first in the entire Gama Empire. Normal people who dare to trouble Yun Yun disciple? Unless it is opened and hung up! "Hmph! Yunling! I respect you Yunlan Sect is the largest sect in the Jiama Empire! But if you are so indiscriminate, my Cangyue Sect is not easy to provoke!" Sect Master Cangyue said angrily. "Then what do you say?" Yunling also shouted unceremoniously. "Dou Ling Pill!" Sect Master Cang Yue. "Do you have no Douling Pill! Do you want a Douling Pill?" Yunling sneered. "You! Deceive people too much!" Sect Master Cang Yue said angrily. Seeing that the two sides were getting more and more arrogant, they were already in a deadlock. At this time, the voice of the night wind faintly sounded. "I heard someone is looking for me? Who? Why are you looking for me?" Ye Feng said lightly. Saw Ye Feng appeared. The two old men who were talking about each other stopped very tacitly. "Are you Ye Feng?" Sect Master Cang Yue looked at Ye Feng repeatedly for a long time. "Yes, I am Ye Feng, who are you, why didn¡¯t you come to see me without making an appointment in advance? Don¡¯t you know I¡¯m busy?¡± Ye Fengyun gently took out a comfortable chair from the ring and sat down. After he came down, he laid out the fruit plate and fruit knife. See this scene. Several elders headed by Yunling couldn''t help but twitch their brows. It''s coming, it''s coming! Our nephew Yefeng is about to start irritating again! "Hmph! You dare to come out to see me, it means you are a bit courageous!" Sect Master Cangyue looked at the night wind that was peeling the apples, frowned slightly, let out a cold snort, and said coldly: "Let me ask you. Did you kill the two disciples of the old man!" "Yes, I killed it." Ye Feng said lightly. "Yunling! You can hear it now! He has already admitted it himself! What else can you say about Yunlan Sect!" Sect Master Cangyue glanced at Yunling coldly. He was originally worried that Ye Feng would deny it. Unexpectedly, he was honest in the end. It is estimated that this matter should be handled easily. "Is this told to you by the two girls who entered the Warcraft Mountains with them?" Ye Feng asked unhurriedly, peeling the apple. "Humph! The old man''s disciple is dead! The evildoer said nothing! The old man also found out the truth after searching her soul!" Sect Master Cangyue snorted coldly: "But God''s way is clear! You kill! You have to pay the price! You can¡¯t escape!" "Soul search? You actually did a soul search on her?" Hearing what Sect Master Cangyue said, Ye Feng''s brows suddenly wrinkled, and the teeth that were about to bite Apple gave a slight pause, suddenly adding a cold killing intent to his eyes. "If you search for the soul of a fighting master, her spirit will be severely traumatized. You are really a good master." Chapter 1327： Poor girl ?Yefeng itself is not a person who likes to use violence to solve problems. He rarely took the initiative to show killing intent. But this incident made Ye Feng''s face gloomy. The voice fell. Ye Feng stood up and walked slowly to Sect Master Cangyue, threw the apple in her hand to Nalan Yanran and asked her to help keep it. "The old man''s own apprentice, what I want to do to her is what I do to her, is it possible that you still have to take care of your junior? Are you Yun Lan Sect too unruly?" Sect Master Cang Yue looked disdainful Sneered. "Okay, very good, I really shouldn''t care about her affairs, then let''s talk about your two disciples'' affairs." Ye Feng said indifferently: "Murdering, paying off debts and paying back money, this is the best in the world. Basically, I killed your two disciples. If you want me to pay for my life, you might as well try it yourself?" Ye Feng was really a little angry. That day. That woman made Ye Feng feel that I was pitiful. The wind is not a scumbag. He couldn''t be merciful when he saw a beautiful girl. so. He didn''t choose to have too much intersection with that beautiful girl. Ye Feng also thought that the matter would finally be over. But I didn''t expect that she would end up so bleakly in the end! If a fighting master is forced to search for the soul, the soul must be damaged, and the woman may have become a fool and be expelled from the master by Cang Yuezong! And if the people of Cang Yuezong were a bit worse for humanity. Maybe something more bleak will happen to her! "Oh?" "Do you want me to be a powerful fighter to personally take the life of a mere fighter?" "The old man has lived so long and he has never seen an arrogant young man like you!" Sect Master Cang Yue laughed with anger. That Yunling didn''t give him the face of the Cangyue Sect Master. After all, Yunling is also a strong fighting king, and he is also the great elder of Yunlanzong! Yunling''s identity is equivalent to the suzerain of other sects. But Yefeng is just a junior! He even dared to speak wild words in front of his Sect Master Cangyue? What about it? "Now, you didn''t see it today." Ye Feng said coldly: "Take it out, the grievances between you and me will be resolved between you and me, and no one else will intervene." Heard this. The elders headed by Yunling and Nalan Yanran''s complexion changed drastically. "Junior Brother! Don''t be fooling around! Come back quickly and let Elder Yun handle this matter!" Nalan Yanran was startled. The opponent is a strong fighting king. At the realm of Sect Master Cang Yue, he wanted to kill a fighting master, it was as easy as cutting melons and vegetables! How could Junior Brother make such a promise to him! Too reckless! "Yefeng, retreat quickly, the old man will be responsible for things here," Yunling said in a deep voice. Although Yunling didn''t like night wind at the beginning. But Ye Feng has now shown to everyone his strength in the alchemist aspect. Such talents are worthy of the protection of Yunlanzong! Let''s talk about it again. It didn''t take long for the Sect Master to leave Yunlan Sect with his front feet. If Ye Feng on the hind foot was slaughtered in front of so many elders in Yunlan Mountain. The suzerain can''t demolish all the house after he comes back? "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of this myself." Ye Feng raised his hand to take the apple from Nalan Yanran''s hand, took a bite, and then looked at Sect Master Cang Yue with indifference: "Do it quickly , I still have serious things to do after the fight." "Hmph, okay, okay, okay, as expected to be the disciple of Sect Master Yun Yun, he is indeed very energetic, although young people should be arrogant, but you have to know that arrogance also has a price!" The voice fell. Sect Master Cang Yue looked at Yunling. "Yunling, you''ve seen it all, if you don''t take out the Douling Pill again, don''t blame the old man for not giving you the face of Yun Lanzong!" Sect Master Cangyue shouted. Hearing that, Yunling was about to continue to ridicule, and re-fired with Sect Master Cang Yue. But Ye Feng seemed to be a little impatient. Just a bang. Ye Feng''s body had turned into an afterimage and rushed in front of Sect Master Cang Yue. boom! That seemingly unremarkable fist rushed towards the face of Sect Master Cangyue with a strong wind. "So strong!" "Why is Ye Feng''s punch so strong!" "The speed is so fast! The old man almost didn''t react! Is this really the combat power that a master can possess!" "I have long heard from the Sect Master that Ye Feng''s physical body is supernatural, but I didn''t expect it to be so strong? This is almost the same as that of high-level monsters!" "Junior Brother... Junior Brother is so fierce..." Between that electric light and flint. The thoughts in the hearts of the people eating melons around seemed to flash out like a horse watching flowers. At the same time. Sect Master Cangyue also raised his brows, and the fighting power of the strong fighting king in his body suddenly issued, and a shield formed by the soil attribute fighting power emerged in front of him. boom! Ye Feng punched directly on the surface of the earth-colored Xiaoyao. The sound seemed to be beating the drum of killing. A turbulent Pemby energy wave spread fiercely in all directions along the position where the two played against each other. Such an attack made Sect Master Cangyue finally understand why Ye Feng dared to be so rampant! "It''s not bad, you deserve to be the King of Fighter, who successfully blocked my punch, but why did you show such a surprised expression? When you decided to come to the Yunlan Sect to make a big noise, did you? Haven''t you thought about the possibility that you won''t be able to get out of Yunlanzong?" The voice fell. Ye Feng kicked it out, and the unremarkable footwork split the air, and kicked at the heart of Sect Master Cangyue at a very tricky angle. "Boy! Don''t be arrogant! I''m a strong fighting king!" Sect Master Cang Yue let out a loud shout. I saw that the soil attributed fighting energy on his arm suddenly surging out, the fighting energy formed a layer of gloves on his wrist, and then it slammed into Ye Feng''s leg! boom! After a loud noise. The complexion of Sect Master Cang Yue suddenly changed. "How is it possible! It''s just a mere fighting master! Why is there such a powerful force! No wonder you can kill the two people from Se Guofeng''s family!" Sect Master Cang Yue finally realized that something was a little unusual. In the process of searching for souls. Sect Master Cang Yue learned that Ye Feng had killed two young disciples of the Feng Family. But Soul Search is not watching a movie after all. Although he was able to get some information, many details were missing. He originally thought that Ye Feng was able to kill Dou Ling because of some chance coincidence. Now it seems! This kid named Yefeng seems a little bit wrong! "Seguo? Feng Family? What''s the situation?" Chapter 1328： Feel the pain The corners of the eyes of the people in Yunling couldn''t help but twitched. Little ancestor! What did you do during the few days you went out? Why is there such a big country as Seguo? "You dared to be distracted when fighting against me. Do you think this is really good?" Ye Feng smiled coldly. A punch volleyed out. The turbulent fist strength enveloped Sect Master Cangyue like a meteorite. Immediately afterwards. The day the tiger came out. With a fist, Ye Feng compressed the air in front of him into the shape of a tiger, and then the air cannon was pushed out by Ye Feng and unceremoniously rushed towards Sect Master Cangyue. "What a terrible punch! Fortunately, the old man didn''t clearly provoke the nephew of the overnight wind master before!" "Ma De! Sect Master, where is the enchanting evildoer who always found it! The Yun Lan Sect is really going to be a big hit!" "The sixth-order magic core...couldn''t he really get it back by himself, right?" Sect Master Cang Yue watched the tiger-shaped air cannon approaching. An icy chill suddenly grew deep in my heart. He quickly urged his grudge to the extreme. Various defensive fighting skills are frequently played in front of him. But under that punch, the defensive fighting skills of a fighting king were torn apart by the fierce tigers. Sect Master Cangyue was able to burn his essence and blood at the last moment, and displayed a door used to save his life in emergency. The strange pace finally avoided the turbulent blow of the night wind. "Well, did you really avoid it? I have to say, you are really good. After you meet your two illegitimate children, you can brag about them fiercely." Ye Feng''s voice appeared again behind Sect Master Cangyue like a **** of death. at this time. Sect Master Cang Yue''s figure has not yet stabilized, and the fighting energy in his body has not yet recovered to a stable level. After he heard the cold voice of the night wind, there was a cold war in the depths of his soul. He seemed to really feel that Ye Feng would most likely kill him on this Yunlan Mountain next. "Yunling! I''m the Sect Master of Cangyue Sect! Do you really dare not kill me! If the old man has an accident in your Yunlan Sect! Our Cangyue Sect will definitely not let go of Yunlan Sect!" Sect Master Cangyue hurriedly uttered a loud shout, but there were some tremors in the voice. Obviously, he didn''t believe that the threat he made at the end would be useful. after all. In Cangyue Sect, he still has many dear personal disciples waiting to inherit his position as suzerain. Although those disciples are very ineffective. But they have each won many elders over the years. With their meticulous assistance. It is estimated that Cang Yuezong will be defeated soon, right? boom! Ye Feng ignored Yunling who was planning to reconcile from it, and directly blasted Sect Master Cangyue with a punch. boom! There was a muffled noise. Sect Master Cang Yue hit the wall of a small hill like a shot. "Sect Master Xu, what''s the meaning of such threats? Our Yunlan Sect is not a place where everyone can come to mess around, so feel the pain." Ye Feng said this at the same time. A nail has been pinched between his fingers. Wait until the sound falls. The nail that radiated silver and was drained had been slammed out by Ye Feng with a nail proficient technique. Whoosh. The nail passed through the forehead of Sect Master Cangyue. Seeing such a scene. The elders headed by Yunling were completely stunned! The opponent is a six-star fighting king! Ye Feng said he would kill him? Yunling asked himself, even if it was him, it was impossible to kill the opponent so quickly! In the Three Views of Yunling. Realm cultivation seems to have reached their current level. Generally speaking. Want to beat the opponent easily. But it¡¯s not that easy to kill the opponent, right? "Elder Yun, Sect Master Cangyue made an uproar in Yunlan Sect and tried to kill the disciple of Sect Master. Now he was killed by me. How to deal with the following things, presumably you can do it yourself?" Ye Feng waved. Retrieving the apple from Nalan Yanran''s hand, he gnawed at herself again. "This... rest assured, let the old man take care of the follow-up of this matter!" Yunling swallowed and calmed down the shock in his heart. Then, he looked around with solemn eyes and said lightly. : "Everyone, what Ye Feng did today must not be revealed, do you all understand?" Ye Feng demonstrated extraordinary strength today. Such Tianjiao is a great thing for Yun Lanzong. But the so-called Tianjiao is easy to die. In particular, Ye Feng is still a tyrannical physical body, but his cultivation is only in the realm of Doushi. If the enemy knows the details of Ye Feng and develops some targeted tactics, it will still be very detrimental to Ye Feng! "Don''t worry, everyone is old fritters, you know." "This Xu Wanshan listened to the slander, came to our Yunlan Sect to make a big fuss, and also wanted to kill the disciple of our Yunlan Sect Master. Now he is killed by our joint efforts. It is purely self-blame!" "Yes! The old man will take people to Cang Yuezong theory later! It is bound to let them give an explanation!" "That''s it! Our Yunlan Sect is not a place where anyone can come to make a big noise!" "Well, that''s right!" Looking at this group of experienced elders, Ye Feng nodded with great relief, and then exhorted again, saying: "By the way, when you go to Cang Yuezong to evaluate, remember to find the person who was searched by Xu Wanshan for souls. Female disciple, if there is still a rescue, please save it." "Master Nephew Yefeng is really kind, don''t worry, let this matter be handed over to the old man!" Qin Shou, the elder in charge of the Yunlanzong medicine storehouse, smiled meaningfully, revealing an old understanding Come like a king. "Sister, let''s go too, there seems to be nothing for us anymore." Ye Feng shrugged, and after eating the apple, he gave the apple core to Nalan Yanran. After all, throwing the core around is very bad. Behavior, Ye Feng is a very ethical person. "..." Nalan Yanran. Nalan Yanran has been speechless recently. Why is she obviously the young master of the Yunlan Sect, the proud daughter of the Nalan family, now she is reduced to a senior sister who is responsible for providing apples to Ye Feng? What the **** is this! Although I have complained in my heart for most of the day. But Nalan Yanran still unknowingly followed the night wind and walked down the gate. "Junior Brother? What are you planning to take me for?" Nalan Yanran suddenly realized a problem. Why did Junior Brother take her out of Yun Lan Sect inexplicably? "First, I didn''t take you with me. You took the initiative to follow me, just like a follower. Second, what am I going to do, what to do with you?" Ye Feng turned his head without angrily, with a good expression on his face. Did not give Nalan Yanran. Chapter 1329： Im going to catch a snake girl back Ye Feng treated Nalan Yanran this way not because Ye Feng hated Nalan Yanran. be honest. When Ye Feng didn''t substitute himself in the plot of Thirty Years in Hedong and Thirty Years in Hexi. Nalan Yanran was not that annoying either. Besides. Xiao Yan in this life died from birth. Nalan Yanran didn''t have the pressure to marry her fingertips since she was a child. Her character is also much more cheerful and enthusiastic than the original plot. Coupled with Nalan Yanran''s very mature charm that has grown. Every move, every smile. The willow waist that was gripped in full, the graceful undulating curve. There is a fascinating charm in every gesture. If you look at it in a fair and just way. Ye Feng felt that giving Nalan Yanran an 87 points shouldn''t be a big problem. However. Someone in his night is not a scumbag after all! He has already chosen Yun Yun. Can''t watch Nalan Yanran fall again? If it is the master and apprentice together... Although this situation is not uncommon... but in a place like Douqi Continent... it''s better not to? "You..." Nalan Yanran was speechless for a while, then her voice fell cold, and said, "Master asked me before leaving. She told me to pay attention to you. I will go wherever you go. I won''t let you go out and make trouble!" When Yun Yun was in retreat last time, Yefeng went down the mountain. As a result, such a big thing came up. If he were to go down the mountain casually this time, Ye Feng would cause trouble again, Nalan Yanran couldn''t even think about it! "It''s really troublesome." Ye Feng shook his head, and said, "I plan to go out and practice. When my realm is relatively stable, I can almost enter the gate of life and death when I return." Ye Feng''s realm has broken through these two days. He was promoted from a two-star fighter to become a three-star fighter. Everyone thinks that this is Ye Feng''s cultivation base forcibly boosting himself with a pill. so. The idea of ??a solid state is also acceptable. "Anyway, I don''t care, Master said, she told me to follow you all the time, and I will go wherever you go." Nalan Yanran said with a very firm attitude. "Where am I going? Where are you going? Then if I go to the men''s bathhouse, you will follow along?" Ye Feng looked back at Nalan Yanran meaningfully, and then looked up and down the whole body. A smile appeared in the bright star-like eyes. "You...you are shameless...you are making trouble unreasonably..." Nalan Yanran was speechless. My junior brother is good at everything. But I just like to say these blushing and heart-pounding words at every turn! It''s so bad! "Forget it, don''t tease you, come with me, I''m going to go to the Tagore Desert to stroll around." Ye Feng shook his head and said. "Ah? Tagor Desert? Where are you going to do?" Nalan asked in a daze. "I heard that there are a lot of snake girls over there. I plan to catch one of them and raise them. It will be of great use in the future." Ye Feng smiled indifferently, and prepared him to catch Medusa back with the most realistic plan. , Told Nalan Yanran truthfully. "you..." Nalan stomped straight and sweetly. She felt that there was really no serious truth in the mouth of her junior brother! But precisely because of this! Nalan Yanran felt that she had better keep an eye on Ye Feng! otherwise! Inevitably, he will cause great trouble to Yun Lan Sect again! "What am I, I am leaving, I will take you to see the exotic customs, and I promise to open your eyes." Ye Feng laughed. I don''t know why. Every time Ye Feng saw Nalan Yanran stomping her feet in anger, it felt very interesting. perhaps. This is also some kind of bad taste, right? ......... The Tagore Desert is far away. If you want to go to the Tagore Desert, just two legs are definitely not enough. Yefeng and Nalan Yanran took the flying beast to Mocheng, the eastern border of the Gama Empire, as a means of transportation. This flying beast is called the thick-winged bird. Although they only have the cultivation base of Tier 1 monsters, their bodies are extremely huge. Moreover, the thick-winged bird is a kind of wind-attribute beast, the energy of the wind-attribute flows naturally around the body, and the flying speed is extremely fast, so it is most suitable for being a flying beast. On the broad back of this thick-winged bird sits a very sturdy big house. The house was divided into several small rooms. This configuration can make this boring long-range flight extremely comfortable. Sitting by the window of the room. Ye Feng looked at Yunjuan Yunshu outside the window, seeming a little tired, but Nalan''s sweet voice made him unable to sleep. "It''s terrible! There is only this room left! But we have to fly to Mocheng for at least three days. These three days... How can we two sleep..." Nalan Yanran was very depressed. Although Yun Yun made Nalan Yanran take a close look at Ye Feng before she left. But you don¡¯t have to stay together for 24 hours, right? After all, don¡¯t men and women differ? "Sleeping is good. After all, you are a senior sister and you should take care of me. So I sleep on the bed and you sleep on the floor. Isn''t there anything wrong with this?" Ye Feng said indifferently. "you..." Nalan Yanran was speechless. She had never seen a man treat her with such an attitude. Although this feeling made Nalan Yanran feel very fresh. But she really didn''t want to go to sleep on the floor. But Ye Feng really lay on the window unscrupulously. Although the bed is big. Ye Feng also seemed to leave a seat for Nalan Yanran. But it is impossible for Nalan Yanran to squeeze with the night wind! This made Nalan Yanran extremely depressed. that''s all. The sky gradually began to darken. The few moonstones placed in the room exude a faint light, reflecting the atmosphere in the room very ambiguously. In fact, this faint light is better to say. But the gasping and divine sounds from other rooms made Nalan Yanran feel very embarrassed. But she didn''t want to be too weird in front of her younger brother. She could only meditate on the ground desperately trying to suppress some kind of throbbing in her heart through practice. "Senior sister, don''t practice. You have been meditating for a long time, and you don''t see you absorbing the grudge. Don''t waste your energy. There are some things, as long as your own mentality is right, it won''t have any effect on you." Ye Fengyun said lightly. Nalan Yanran gave Ye Feng a white look. But what surprised Nalan Yanran was that Ye Feng really didn''t seem to be affected by those voices. Could it be that Junior Brother is really an honest person? finally. Three minutes later. The sound in the next room finally stopped. Nalan Yanran also let out a sigh of relief. fine. The staying power of the man next door is not good! It must be far worse than my junior! Chapter 1330： Air storm ?In this confined environment in the sky. As long as Nalan Yanran thought that she had to live with Ye Feng for several days in the sky like this, she felt a little scalp tingling. Thinking about it. Just when Nalan Yanran was really going to be numb. The door of Ye Feng and Nalan Yanran was knocked from outside. "Two distinguished guests of the Cloud Lanzong, the supper for the two of you is here, can I come in?" Every flying beast has staff who provide daily services. They will provide three meals a day, including supper and afternoon tea. Very caring. "Come in." Nalan Yanran calmed down. She was going to use food to comfort her heart-wrenching emotions. After all, food can make people happy. The voice fell. A waiter who was not too tall walked in with a food box. "This is a freshly prepared supper and a pot of shochu, please enjoy it slowly for two guests." The waiter said with a smile. "Okay, thank you." Nalan Yanran looked at the appetizing snack with a smile, and then glanced at the waiter. She felt that the waiter was a bit strange, and he didn''t seem to have brought the previous meals. , But there were several staff members on the flying beast, so she didn''t care about it. After sending away the waiter. Nalan Yanran started eating directly. have to say. The supper here is really delicious. Nalan Yanran was very happy to eat. She had completely given up on pretending to be a lady in front of the night wind. The one that I eat is called a remnant cloud. Excited. "Junior Brother, there are wine and vegetables here, don''t you want to eat a little?" Nalan Yanran generally ate half of the wind, and then she thought of asking Ye Feng. "You can eat it yourself, eat more, it''s better to eat it as a pig." Ye Feng glanced at Nalan Yanran with no anger. The Nalan Yanran in his original impression was clearly that way. Why do you reveal your true identity so soon after living in the same room? Don''t say anything else. This pair of eating phases really deserves a little adjustment. "You only ate as a pig... Sister Sister, I eat a lot...but I also do a lot of activities. The places that shouldn''t get fat won''t get fat." Nalan Yanran glared at Ye Feng, and then said: " But I don¡¯t drink wine. If you don¡¯t drink it, it will be wasted." "Okay, then give it to me." Ye Feng shook his head. Although Yefeng himself stored a lot of good wine in Najie. But waste is really shameful. Ye Feng took the shochu, opened the cork, and a strong aroma immediately spread out. "This wine... is so fragrant..." Although Nalan Yanran doesn''t like to drink, she has some experience. Judging from the smell, this wine seems to be pretty good? but! Ye Feng frowned. Then, he put the jug aside, and walked over to the table, picking up the food on the table. "Someone even put medicine in the food. It''s really courageous." Ye Feng''s eyes condensed, and his face revealed a cold killing intent. "Huh? Give the medicine? What medicine?" Nalan Yanran was stunned when she heard the words, and quickly urged her vindictiveness to check her physical condition, "Doesn''t it feel like poisoned?" Nalan Yanran was a little puzzled. Although she is not a professional pharmacist, she still knows a little bit about poisons, and she does not feel any signs of poisoning in her body. "Not all medicine is poison." Ye Feng shook his head, then looked back at Nalan Yanran. as predicted. Nalan Yanran''s face had gradually turned red. "Junior Brother... what do you mean..." Nalan Yanran''s eyes seemed to start to change psychedelic. She feels as if her body is getting hotter and hotter. In the depths of her mind there was an urge to wipe out all the clothes. But Nalan Yanran is the arrogant of Yun Lanzong after all. Although her condition had changed, it was a bit wrong at the beginning. But her concentration is still there. Nalan Yanran desperately suppressed the restlessness in her heart, staring at the night breeze, exhaling quietly and saying, "Junior Brother, did you feel so hot? Did you forget to open the window?" Looking at Nalan Yanran who was in this state. Ye Feng shook his head. "Don''t think about it, you just got a medicine called spring, and I will help you solve it later." Ye Feng said. Heard this. Nalan Yanran''s expression was slightly stagnant, and then the pretty face that could be broken by bombs was flushed, but those beautiful eyes were full of complex emotions of fear and desire. "Junior brother... how could this be... you help me quickly... this medicine makes me so uncomfortable..." Nalan Yanran really panicked now. In the high sky where there is no shop in front of the village. If she really got that kind of medicine. How can she save herself? The younger brother said to help her solve it later, is this ¡®solution¡¯ serious? With a certain special flame deep in her heart, Nalan Yanran''s heart lingered and burned. Nalan Yanran suddenly began to long for that ¡®solution¡¯, it¡¯s better not to be so serious. See such a senior sister. Ye Feng shook his head again. But now is not the time to solve Nalan Yanran''s problem. Because Ye Feng heard that someone outside was gradually approaching their room. After a few breaths. The door was kicked open. Three sturdy-looking men strode into the night wind room. "Hehe, I didn''t think this kid didn''t drink that wine, the third child, didn''t you say that this kid is a drunkard?" The leading man glanced at Ye Feng, and then the fiery eyes fell on the state. Nalan Yanran who was right. Nalan Yanran''s weird appearance and strange posture made the man more excited. "I am indeed a drunkard, but there is a saying that is very good. I play with gambling ghosts when gambling money, put medicine in the drunkard¡¯s cup, and tell my wife that other women are beautiful, no matter who does these three things. , You will definitely regret it." Ye Feng smiled faintly, his icy eyes locked on the few people in front of him. "Hmph, arrogant, even if you are from the Yunlan Sect, you are nothing more than a fighting master. The three of our brothers are also fighting masters. It''s a big deal to get rid of you together!" "superior!" "Kill!" These three men could not be kind. They wander in the northwestern continent, and their favorite thing is to commit crimes in the air. After they made up their minds, they came up and displayed all kinds of fierce killer moves. They are going to kill Ye Feng straightforwardly and go to enjoy Nalan Yanran. but. Facing the siege of the three people. Ye Feng just threw a punch. The horror contained in that punch underlined the grudge that the three of them displayed. Chapter 1331： The night wind was almost taken advantage of Ye Feng hit the three of them with a heavy blow. boom! A violent explosion sounded. The three people were directly torn apart by Ye Feng''s punch. Killed on the spot. At this time. Ye Feng cast aside the door in disdain. "Brother, are you going to jump down by yourself, or are you going to let me do it?" Ye Feng said coldly. The voice of the night wind fell. The waiter who came to deliver the supper came out tremblingly. "Prince, uncle, I was also forced, please let me go." The waiter cried and cried, seeming to be frightened by the night wind, and knelt on the ground and kept kowtow to the night wind for mercy. "Really? Since you are innocent, what''s the matter with the three crossbows behind you that can be activated at any time?" A touch of mockery appeared on the corners of Ye Feng''s mouth. To talk about this unexpected hidden weapon. Xiao San can be said to be very powerful in the worlds of the heavens. How can this little trick of the waiter hide the gaze of the night wind? Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The man disguised as a waiter saw that his behavior was seen through by the night wind, and he did not hesitate to activate the hidden weapon on his body, and the three back crossbows blasted towards the night wind with faint cold light. To this. Ye Feng grabbed a bench and patted it out with a grunt. The three back crossbows were immediately knocked back, and the waiter was nailed to the wall. "It seems that the staff on this flying beast have been killed. It seems that this is also a high-risk occupation." Ye Feng shook his head and was about to go out to explore again. But at this moment. A fragrant wind rushed over behind him. Nalan Yanran, who had just eaten the feast, seemed to want to eat another meal now. Nalan Yanran''s soft waist already hugged Ye Feng from behind. The delicate body was tightly attached to Ye Feng''s body. Nalan Yanran, who was as elegant as Yun Yun in the past, is now like a tentacle monster, entwined with Ye Feng. The slender waist, soft body, and the smell of the stove are all telling Ye Feng about the girl''s desire. to be honest. Ye Feng was not a pedantic person. Now that this stick of wood meets the raging fire, Ye Feng can use the most primitive way to detoxify Nalan Yanran. but! Ye Feng knew that if he used this method to solve the problem for Nalan Yanran, then Nalan Yanran would most likely find his way afterwards. So Ye Feng did not do the Qin Beast thing. He was going to be a person who was inferior to Qin Beast. "Senior Sister, calm down, I''ll help you detoxify." Ye Feng turned around, stretched his hand around Nalan Yanran''s slender waist, and was about to take out a set of silver needles to expel the flames in Nalan Yanran''s heart through acupuncture. but. Although Nalan Yanran has never experienced some things. But under the action of drugs. She has blocked Ye Feng''s mouth and is doing something unspeakable to Ye Feng. Feeling Nalan Yanran''s urgent desire. Ye Feng sighed. A hand knife casually slashed Nalan Yanran''s neck. Let her fall into a coma. "In this state, you can''t be in a coma for too long, otherwise you will easily be burned to death by the fire. It seems that my technique is faster." Ye Feng pushed all the cups and bowls on the table to the ground, put Nalan Yanran flat on the table, and then took out the silver needle, hands like butterflies wearing flowers, and the silver needle continued to enter Nalan Yanran''s body. In and out. finally. After a cup of tea has passed. Nalan Yanran''s body was completely wet with sweat. The crimson color on her face has gradually faded. "Hey, this is me, otherwise my senior sister is afraid..." Shook his head. Ye Feng raised Nalan Yanran''s little head, opened her mouth, and poured some cool concoction into it. Cool in. Nalan Yanran immediately hit a Ji Ling, and then, a pair of Mi Li eyes slowly opened. She looked at the night breeze with a bewildered face, and then looked at the state of her clothes, and then suddenly struck a sharp spirit, and then hid in the corner of the room like a kitten stepped on its tail. "Junior brother... you... me... are you treating me..." "I... I''m not alive..." Looking at Nalan Yanran who was crying there. Yefeng was speechless. "Don''t worry, I haven''t done anything wrong with you. If you don''t believe me, you can check yourself." Ye Fengyun said lightly: "After all, I am a doctor with kindness. If you don''t believe this, you can ask. You Master Yun." Looking at Ye Feng''s very serious look. Nalan Yanran found a very hidden place with a complicated mood and carefully checked her body. as predicted. She is indeed still the perfect body. After Ye Feng knocked her out, she didn''t do anything that made her feel complicated. After returning to his room. Nalan Yanran''s expression was very complicated. "Sorry... brother... thank you so much..." Nalan Yanran''s gaze was faintly mixed with apology, embarrassment, and loss. She also doesn''t know why her mood is so complicated now. She remembered everything before Ye Feng stunned her again. Especially the things that happened after she actively blocked Ye Feng''s mouth... Nalan Yanran wanted to dig a hole for the night wind to penetrate! "Hey, when you go out in the future, you still have to be more cautious. It''s so dangerous to get someone else''s medicine so easily." Ye Feng shook his head. It seems that in the future it will be necessary to popularize Yun Lanzong''s sisters how to distinguish the kind of medicine called Chun. It will be safer for everyone to go out in the future. "Hey..." Nalan Yanran sighed quietly. Belle bit her red lips tightly. The cheeky face that can be broken by a bomb is already red and is about to squeeze out the water. She hid in the corner looking at the night wind with complicated eyes. Nalan Yanran is still young now, but the first sorrow is gone, but... the junior''s first sorrow is gone, isn''t it too bad? In fact, Nalan Yanran was also a very cautious person. But because she was alone in the room with Ye Feng, she heard such a charming voice outside, and there was a junior guard by her side, she was careless. But this time the carelessness is too scary. Because she almost took advantage of Yefeng! ......... A few days later. The two finally arrived at Shimo City. Go down the flying beast. The sect responsible for operating flying beasts came to investigate. Ye Feng told the other party truthfully what happened in the sky. The other party did not embarrass Ye Feng and Nalan Yanran. After all, both of them belonged to the Yunlan Sect. And those few people killed by Yefeng also quickly identified their identities. They are indeed an evil organization that specializes in doing evil in the air. Chapter 1332： Arrived in Rock Desert City ?Stone Desert City. This is a loess city standing on the golden desert. The whole city was shrouded in a yellow color. Although this is not strictly speaking the depths of the Tagore Desert. But the heat waves from the depths of the desert from time to time still made people feel a little uncomfortable. "It''s so hot, Junior Brother, what are we here for?" Nalan Yanran is also the first time to come to this kind of desert, and she is a little uncomfortable with the climate here. "This heat is not the same as your previous heat. I suggest you wear your clothes tightly to prevent the body from losing too much water." Ye Feng said. "..." Nalan Yanran. Due to the proximity to the desert. The weather in Mocheng is very dry and hot. The blazing sun shone on the earth unceremoniously. Baked the entire Mocheng steaming hot. Even the air is faintly distorted and blurred. Normally. This kind of environment is actually very harsh, but after Ye Feng set foot on this land, he felt comfortable all over. Because such an environment can make the fire-attribute bucket in his body flow more smoothly. "Sure enough, this place is very suitable for you to stabilize your realm. The surrounding air here is almost full of fire and earth attributes." Nalan Yanran finally understood Ye Feng''s painstaking efforts. He chose to come to a place where the environment is bad for the sake of progress. This kind of place is not only more suitable for the younger brother, but also this kind of harsh environment can play a role in tempering the character. The younger brother is really hardworking! I have to work hard too! Just when Nalan Yanran made up some messy things in his head. Ye Feng has taken her into Shimo City smoothly. The style of Shimo City is completely different from that of the Imperial Capital. The life here is heroic. Most of the men are bare-boned and don''t care about the blazing sun and the wind and sand. Although the women do not show their arms, they also wear small leather jackets, with most of their skin exposed. Although their skin is a bit rough. The skin tone showed a kind of bronzer. But the slender waist, like a water snake, and tight and elastic muscles gave them a unique style. "Junior Brother, the people here are too unrestrained... they don''t care about other people''s feelings at all." Nalan Yanran curled her lips from the side. What do you do when you wear it so exposed? It makes people feel uneasy when they look at it. and. What is it! Isn''t it the waist of the water snake? It''s like who hasn''t! "This is not to blame others, after all, the customs here are like this. As long as our hearts are pure, no matter what they look like, they will not interfere with our hearts." Ye Feng said meaningfully. Heard this. Nalan Yanran couldn''t help taking a breath. Is the realm of Junior Brother so noble? but. Isn''t my heart pure enough? Thought of this. Nalan Yanran remembered her experience in the air again, and her face suddenly turned red again. "Brother, what are we going to do now? First go to find an inn to sleep? Recently, I have always been unable to sleep well in the sky, I want to make up." Nalan Yanran settled and decided to discuss serious matters. "Don''t worry about sleeping, we have to buy something we will use in the future." Ye Feng said. Want to enter the desert. Many things need to be prepared in advance. Such as maps, such as water sources. For example, some other security measures. "Oh..." Nalan Yanran nodded obediently. I don''t know why. She seems to be listening to Ye Feng''s words now. The temperament that senior sister should have is completely gone. Ye Feng casually pulled a passerby on the side of the road, wanting to inquire about the location of Fangshi. The person caught by Ye Feng was quite impatient at first, but when he saw Ye Feng wearing Yun Lanzong costume, he immediately became extremely respectful. have to say. Yun Lanzong is indeed a huge monster with great energy in the Jiama Empire. Such an identity has also avoided a lot of messy conflicts for Ye Feng. Otherwise, with Nalan Yanran''s suffocating face, it is estimated that many second generation ancestors will inevitably come to Ye Feng to be beaten. Go to Fangshi. The night breeze slowly searched in the Fang Market. finally. Ye Feng found a map shop named "Gutu". "Brother, why don''t we go through so many big shops, but we just want to come to this small shop?" Nalan Yanran looked at the shop in front of her, showing a little puzzled appearance. "Some things do not lie in size, but in technology. The owner of this shop is very skillful in drawing maps." Ye Feng said lightly. This shop is really not as luxurious as other shops. But there is a hint of quaint atmosphere here. the most important is. Ye Feng sensed an extremely cold and powerful aura on the owner of the shop. If you guessed it correctly. This person should be one of the top ten strongest in the previous generation of Gama Empire, the Supreme Elder of the Mittel family, the Ice Emperor Haibodong. in those days. When Ye Feng watched Dou Breaking the Sky, he liked the character Hai Bodong very much. Righteous, heroic. In such a plane. Haibodong is a relatively rare person who can be used as a friend. What''s more, Haibodong still holds clues to the strange fire. Ye Feng will come here to meet him anyway. Walk into the shop. The interior of the shop is not particularly spacious, but although the sparrow is small and well-equipped, several moonstones in the room exude a faint light, which makes the whole room contaminated with a little mysterious atmosphere. At this moment. There are no customers shopping in the store. At first glance, the business here feels very sluggish. But Haibodong didn''t care about this kind of thing either. The reason why he chose to live in seclusion here was because he was sealed by Medusa when he challenged Medusa, and the strength of the Five-Star Fighting Emperor can only be used to the extent of the fighting spirit now. He is not a real businessman. In addition, he is withdrawn and proud of his original temperament. After Ye Feng and Nalan Yanran entered the door, he didn''t even lift his eyelids. He was still sitting at the table, holding the black pen tightly, drawing a map on the parchment on the table. "Boss, here''s business." Ye Feng smiled faintly, walked to the desk where Haibodong worked, and tapped on the corner of Haibodong''s table lightly. "Choose by yourself, see for yourself, take it and pay for it." Hear the words of the night wind. Haibodong didn''t even lift his eyelids. He said impatiently, and continued to draw a map in his hand. It was as if the map looked like a peerless woman, and he needed to be attentive to take care of it. "Junior Brother, the boss''s temperament is really weird. No wonder his business in this shop is so deserted. Otherwise, let''s change one." Nalan Yanran curled her lips and whispered beside Ye Feng. Chapter 1333： Map of Jinglian Demon Fire "It doesn''t matter if the temperament is weird, as long as the technology is good." Ye Feng ignored Haibodong, who was doing business with his head down, smiled, and said: "This is the store, only this store has me. What you want." After speaking. Ye Feng no longer paid attention to Hai Bodong who was immersed in drawing, he walked to a wooden frame rather casually. This wooden frame seems to be very old. There are many holes drilled by bugs on the wooden frame. Dust fell on the shelf. Obviously, Haibodong is not a person who likes cleaning. "Junior Brother, the maps on the wooden frame are probably all failed products, right?" Nalan Yanran said. no way. It''s not that Nalan Yanran didn''t know her. In fact, these maps are also covered with dust. There are even broken traces on the surface of some maps. Randomly placed. Exudes a faint musty smell. It''s like the kind of failed product that appears when making a map. "You, you, I''ll tell you one last word today." Ye Feng looked at Nalan Yanran with a meaningful smile, reached out his hand to pick up a stack of yellowed outdated maps from the wooden frame, and said lightly: "Yes. Some good things are often only found in such dirty and messy places." Heard this. Haibodong, who was originally immersed in drawing, finally raised his eyelids, glanced at Ye Feng with a little interest, and then lowered his head to continue immersing back. Ye Feng searched for a long time in this pile of dilapidated maps, and finally, he finally found a very small dilapidated map. Very mysterious routes are engraved on this yellowed map. If Ye Feng is right. This map should be the incomplete map of Jinglian Demon Fire. Although there is no special symbol indicating the Jinglian Demon Fire, this map is obviously different in temperament from other maps. To know. This Jinglian Demon Fire ranked third in the different fire rankings of the Douqi Continent. High status. Jinglian Demon Fire is a milky white fire lotus form. It has the effect of purifying everything. Even this demon fire can use human emotions as a guide to infuse the Jinglian Demon Fire into the depths of the enemy''s soul, purifying the opponent''s body and soul into nothingness, and its power is extremely terrifying. And want to smoothly subdue the Jinglian Demon Fire. This map is extremely important. The important thing about this map is not the route above, but the map itself, so the night wind will naturally not let go of this ancient map. "Boss, I bought this map. In addition, give me a detailed map of the Tagore Desert. The more detailed the description, the better. Don''t become general as soon as you reach the key points." Ye Feng took the map of Jinglian Demon Fire and walked to Hai Bodong and tapped the corner of the table again. Hear the sound. Hai Bodong finally put down the black pen in his hand, glanced at the map in Ye Feng''s hand, and then frowned slightly, and there was a little surprise in the old eyes of the original Gu Jing Wubo. "Young people, have you seen similar fragments of this kind of map before?" Hai Bodong''s gaze swept over the Yun Lanzong costumes on Ye Feng and Nalan Yanran, and he did not express because of their identities. Come out any special emotions. Hearing Haibodong¡¯s inquiry. Nalan Yanran''s calm heart moved slightly. Look at this posture. Is this map really extraordinary? "Sir, this is the first time we have seen this map fragment, but I like to collect all kinds of maps with ancient temperament the most in my life. That''s why my brother wanted to buy it for me as a gift." Nalan Yanran said. Then, there was a little shyness on Qiao''s face deliberately. obviously. Nalan Yanran wasn''t a stunned person either. Although she didn''t know what this fragment of the map meant. But if the other party sits on the floor and raises the price, taking them as a victim, it will naturally not work. In this case, if you should use some strategy, you must use some strategy. Moreover, this is also a hint. What girls like to do most is to suggest. Nalan Yanran wanted to suggest that her younger brother should buy some gifts for her younger sister? "Hmph, do you really think that the old man is a three-year-old child, don''t you think it is too naive for such a reason?" Haibodong let out a sneer. He also had a significant time in the Gama Empire. He knows the psychology of girls very well. Moreover, Hai Bodong could tell at a glance that Ye Feng was not Nalan Yanran''s suitor, the girl was just acting passionately. "This map is not for sale, let it go, it''s closed today, let''s go." Hai Bodong stretched out his hand toward the night wind and said bluntly. Although Ye Feng and Nalan Yanran were disciples of Yun Lanzong. But he Hai Dongbo is not afraid of Yun Lanzong. Although his current strength is only at the level of Dou Ling, the strong spirit in his bones still exists. "No." Ye Feng smiled faintly. "??" Haibodong. "Why, do the Yunlanzong disciples like to buy and sell by force now? But for you, if you really want to steal the map from the old man''s hands, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy." Hai Bodong said softly. Picked, let out a cold snort of disdain. "Old gentleman, don''t be angry. It''s the saying that you can make money with peace. Old gentleman, you can open the door to do business. You can talk about everything. If it doesn''t work, you can''t add some money." Nalan Yanran saw Haibodong start. Questioned the morality of Yunlanzong''s disciples, and quickly stood up to make a round of it. Isn''t it just money? "Hmph! Go! In which eye do you think the old man is like a kind and wealthy person?" Haibodong glanced at Nalan Yanran disdainfully, then looked at Ye Feng and said: "Boy, get the map, I can do this. Don''t care about it with you, otherwise, hey, please ask for your own blessings." Although Haibodong didn''t know what this map meant. But judging by his years of experience in drawing maps. This map does have an extraordinary place. He would study this map from time to time over the years, but after so many years, Haibodong has not studied anything. He was about to forget about it. But today this map was turned over by the night wind again. This made Haibodong feel that there must be a big secret behind this map. "Junior Brother, this bad old man is too irritating, so you should come." Nalan Yanran was really irritated by Haibodong. She has never been scolded at all when she grows up. But this old man is so rude! If it wasn''t for the fact that the other party was a bad old man with a declining age, Nalan Yanran wanted to reach out and slap her face. so. Nalan Yanran decided that Ye Feng should come forward. Chapter 1334： Ice King Hypodon ?"Hehe, it¡¯s useless for anyone to come today. I advise you, little guys like you, don¡¯t think about the idea of ??hitting the old man¡¯s map. The old man has never been interested in money, so don¡¯t think about taking it away. This world is far more dangerous than you think." Haibodong had obviously begun to be a little impatient. He was not too cold towards Yun Lanzong at first, but now these two juniors dare to make trouble in front of him, if it weren''t for his strength to be sealed by Medusa. How dare Yun Lanzong''s juniors dare to be presumptuous in front of him? To know! He Haibodong was a Five-Star Fighting Emperor back then, and his strength was a bit stronger than Yun Yun now! "Don''t worry, I''ve always liked reasoning and persuading people with morals. I generally don''t like grabbing things from others." Ye Feng said leisurely, "But, this map is indeed a treasure. But this treasure is not something you can meddle with, let alone you now, even after breaking the seal, you are not qualified to meddle with this map. I say this, do you understand it?" Ye Feng directly chose a straightforward approach. He also didn''t bother to fight with Haibodong. After all, Haibodong needs a senior alchemist to help him break the seal, and Yefeng needs this map and the intelligence of Qinglian Earth''s Heart Fire, so there is nothing to test, just put it on the surface to explain it. That''s it. Hear the words of the night wind. A ray of essence suddenly burst out of Haibodong''s originally muddy old eyes. He raised his head to stare at Ye Feng, and a cold murderous intent gradually lingered in his muddy pupils. "Who are you! What do you want to do when you come here?" Hai Bodong squinted his eyes and pressed the mechanism on the table at the same time. Click! Click! Click! After the sound of rolling gears fell. The door of the shop was closed. At the same time. A majestic vindictive coercion suddenly radiated from Hai Dongbo''s body. "Strong fighting spirit! How could he, a terrible old man selling maps, be a strong fighting spirit! Junior brother! Who is he!" Nalan Yanran felt as if she had missed something. She hadn''t realized what was going on yet, and the situation suddenly developed to where it is now. Why would a strong fighting spirit sell maps in such a place? What did the junior brother just say? What did the younger brother bring her here for? "Who is he? If you really say it, he might have hugged you when you were young, right, Ice Emperor, Hai Bodong." Ye Feng said lightly. "Ice Emperor...Haibodong?" Upon hearing this, Nalan Yanran''s cheeks suddenly revealed a deep shock. Although Nalan Yanran hadn''t heard the three words Haibodong for a long time. but! Haibodong was once the Supreme Elder of the Imperial Mittel family! A real fighting emperor! And their Nalan family and Mittel family are the three major families of the Gama Empire. Before Hai Dongbo disappeared, maybe he really hugged her. "You know a lot. You can''t think that Yun Lanzong has cultivated such an excellent disciple now. It''s a pity, didn''t your suzerain tell you that you have to be a genius to keep a low profile, otherwise it would be easy to die halfway." Hai Bodong Said coldly. "Oh? Really? Is there such a reason? Our Sovereign did not say it, but my Sovereign said, don¡¯t think that if you are a little higher, you can sit back and relax and use the weak to attack the strong. In this era, But it happens from time to time." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and put the map in Nalan Yanran''s hands. The reason why he didn''t have direct income to accept the ring was because he didn''t want to completely tear his face with Haibodong. After all, someone at night is not a robber. He didn''t come to grab the map this time. "Okay, very good, it seems that Yun Lanzong is getting more and more floating now. It seems that the old man can only bully the small with the big, and educate you juniors on behalf of Yunshan!" Although Hai Bodong was surprised that Ye Feng knew that his strength had been sealed. But like this situation right now. Haibodong also knew that he must be unable to ask anything. Want to know the truth. He can only suppress the night wind first! The voice fell. Haibodong''s long pale hair fluttered automatically without wind. An old face was full of evil spirits. The scar drawn from the corner of his eye was particularly fierce. The vindictive spirit with the horrible meaning of ice cold lingered in Hai Bodong''s whole body. The entire shop was enveloped by the cold air almost in the blink of an eye. Although Haibodong''s current cultivation base has been sealed to a level with only Dou Ling. But the power of the ice emperor has not diminished in the slightest! "Junior Brother, be careful, this white chill seems to slow down my actions!" Nalan Yanran leaned closely behind Ye Feng. The icy grudge radiating from Haibodong can not only blur the line of sight. It makes people lose their basic sense of direction. Moreover, the cold fog can also contain the opponent''s speed. It was with this powerful fighting skill that Hai Bodong was only sealed by Medusa and saved his life. "Don''t worry, I''ll discuss it with Lao Hai, you don''t need to make a move." The voice fell. A purple fire popped up from Ye Feng''s fingertips. The purple flames condensed into a faint fighting gauze in the void. The gauze covered the surface of Nalan Yanran''s body. The slow-moving cold air quickly turned into nothingness under the burning of the purple fire. "Junior brother, don''t worry about me!" Nalan Yanran felt the warmth brought by the purple flames around her, and felt a warmth rising in her heart, but the situation is complicated at the moment, Nalan Yanran doesn''t want to be the burden of the night breeze. . "Don''t think so much, help me get a map, and cut a pear for me by the way. I haven''t eaten a frozen pear in a long time." Ye Feng shrugged, and threw a pear directly to Nalan Yanran. This made Nalan Yanran a little speechless. Since when. She turned out to be Ye Feng''s fruit-cutting virgin? Whoosh! An ice thorn suddenly hit. The ice thorn was formed by Hai Bodong''s vindictive spirit, engulfing the biting chill, bursting into the air like a sharp arrow, as if to freeze the world and the earth. This is the expert fighting skill of the once fighting emperor. Faced with such an attack. Ye Feng pointed out towards the front. The majestic energy emptied all the cold air in front of him, and his finger directly touched Haibodong''s ice thorn. boom! The icy thorn was directly shattered into a ball of dust after being hit by the night wind with a finger! Flying all over the sky! Chapter 1335： The spiral shuriken reappears ?After the blow. Suddenly a biting cold filled the air. There was a mist of ice fragments everywhere. It''s like ice and snow. Although the temperature is extremely cold. But this is nothing at all for Yefeng''s physique comparable to Jiuxing Douwang. Ye Feng''s expression is still light and breezy. "What a beautiful snow scene, although the season is wrong, it''s good to see ice and snow now." Ye Feng smiled faintly, combed her bangs with her fingers like combs. "Huh, at a young age, not only are you carrying a beast fire, but you also have such a powerful body. Could it be that you are not a human race, but a child of the Beast family from the mainland of China? Could it be that your Yun Lanzong has something to do with the existence of those in Zhongzhou? Relationship?" Haibodong finally showed a slightly surprised look on his face. Haibodong is a strong fighting emperor. He could see through the details of Ye Feng almost at a glance. It''s not that no one among the human monks goes to imitate the monsters to follow the cultivation method of strengthening the body. But human beings are human beings. So many years have passed. There has never been a record in any ancient book that human beings have successfully forged the body to be extremely powerful. Unless the cultivation base has reached the level of Dou Zun, Dou Sheng, and Dou Emperor. Dou Qi can naturally nourish the flesh. Only in this way can the body of such a strong person become more powerful. But how could this district Doushi in Yefeng take his Frost Arrow with his body? Unless he is a transformed monster! "Lao Hai, this joke is not funny at all. Someone in my night is a real human race." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and the figure suddenly disappeared in place. Although in these heavens and myriad worlds. Some people say that Ye Feng is a Qin Beast, others say that Ye Feng Qin Beast is inferior. But that is just a metaphor. The night wind is a real human race. boom! There was a sound explosion at Ye Feng''s feet. He appeared in front of Haibodong at an unimaginable speed, pinched his fist with his right hand, and slammed into Haibodong with a punch. ''Humph! ¡¯ ¡®Although the old man is not as strong as before because of being sealed! ¡¯ ¡®But it¡¯s not like him that can be presumptuous in front of the old man! ¡¯ Haibodong''s thoughts turned sharply. He also raised his right hand, endless ice lingering on Hai Bodong''s fist, instantly condensed into a glove made of biting ice, and then blasted towards Ye Feng''s fist. boom! The two fists suddenly collided. A majestic force was transmitted into Haibodong''s body along the location where the two collided. The surging power made Hai Bodong couldn''t believe it. He felt like he was punched by a high-level monster. Although he urged the fighting energy in his body to the extreme in an emergency. At the same time, the cold air rushed out frantically. This reluctantly strengthened some of Ye Feng''s fist power. But the force of that punch still made him feel the qi and blood in his body turbulent. "It''s not bad. You actually blocked my ordinary punch in this way. Then how are you going to block this second punch?" Ye Feng smiled faintly. The second punch was followed by the hammer. Seeing the fist wrapped in the oppressive wind, Hai Bodong quickly formed seals with both hands, and then pointed in front of him. "Ice Mirror!" I saw that as Haibo Dongjie printed out, thick cold mist in the air roared and surged in front of him, instantly condensing an ice mirror that was half a meter long and wide. boom! Ye Feng''s punch fell fiercely without any scruples. The transparent ice mirror was extremely strong, but under the fist of the night wind, it looked like a crystal, and it split instantly. At the same time. Haibodong''s second move has also been launched. I saw him wave a big hand. Dozens of ice thorns with faint cold light were instantly formed in the void. The ice thorns spiral forward. Towards the vitality of Ye Feng''s whole body burst shot away. Looking at the ice thorn with a nearly perfect attack rhythm, Ye Feng smiled faintly, his body moved from side to side in the air, and then with a big wave of his hand, he grabbed the oncoming ice thorns directly in his hand, and firmly grasped the ice thorn again. Become fragments. At the same time. Yefeng casually smashed the ice thorn shards in his hand. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The fragments collided with each other in the air, and the magic wipe turned into a miniature kunai, piercing Haibodong''s clothes from different angles. I felt the feeling of being pasted by the ice thorns I had created with vindictive energy. Haibodong couldn''t help but shudder. A thought came into Haibodong''s heart, that is, this young man didn''t seem to use his full strength, he was just using practical actions to show that he was stronger than his Haibodong! but. Shocked and shocked. After all, Haibodong was once a fighting emperor. And Dou Huang like them is different from the young Dou Huang in the big sects of the Zhongzhou mainland. Although those young fighting emperors have a very high realm, most of their time is actually spent on cultivation. The real combat experience, especially the experience of fighting life and death, is not that rich. But Hai Bodong was a strong fighting emperor who came out of the dead man''s pile. Even if he suspects that Ye Feng''s strength is really above him. However, Haibodong still seized the best opportunity to attack, and once again launched a sharp fighting skill. I just saw it. Haibodong''s seemingly old and dry palms snapped together. There were countless tiny ice strands that were almost invisible to the naked eye pouring out of his palm. Although the ice silk looks slender. But every ice thread was wrapped with fierce vigor. At a glance, it is extremely sharp. If you are entangled in these ice silks, you may be cut into puff pastry. At this time. Ye Feng finally stopped using only his body to fight Hypodong. He raised his hand to take back the purple fire gauze that Nalan Yanran was wearing. The purple flame fell into the palm of the night wind. Under the control of the night wind, the purple fire in the palm suddenly compressed and instantly turned into a spiral pill. A small amount of wind attribute vindictive energy was crazily poured into the purple spiral pill, forming a shape like a sharp blade around the pill. Whoosh! A piece of spiral shuriken was thrown out by Yefeng. Hum! Hum! Hum! The spiral shuriken that exudes majestic power destroys all the ice filaments released by Hai Bodong like a ruin. The horrible flame slammed into Hai Bodong''s body mercilessly. If it weren''t for Haibodong''s cultivation of ice-based vindictiveness, coupled with Yefeng''s mercy, this blow would basically be enough to cause Haibodong to be seriously injured in this unremarkable map shop. "Lao Hai, now, can you talk to me about this ancient map?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, raised his hand, and the purple flame spread out, expelling the chill in the surrounding space. Chapter 1336： Xuanbing spin kill ?See this scene. Although Nalan Yanran had already been mentally prepared for a long time. But she was still shocked by what Ye Feng did. The other party is Haibodong! Ice King Haibodong! The once top powerhouse of the Gama Empire! Even their master Yun Yun admired Haibodong. But such a strong one. Today was defeated by the hands of Junior Brother? My junior is really terrifying! She felt that if Junior Brother stayed still like this, she would be shocked. It is estimated that she will have numbness sooner or later. "Hey..." Haibodong sighed long. His face became very ugly. Hai Bodong was a little depressed because of his strength being sealed by Medusa. He looked like old man all day long. Now, he has been defeated by a younger generation like Ye Feng. , This completely disappeared the only little energy in Haibodong''s heart. This world seems to have really changed. It''s already a world of young people. "The old man has lived in seclusion here for more than 20 years. It seems that he is really old. However, the old man still has one thing unclear. Are you from the Warcraft clan of Zhongzhou?" Hai Bodong asked, looking at Ye Feng. "No." Ye Feng said. "But how can human beings have such a powerful physical body? It doesn''t make sense? The old man has never heard of things like this!" Hai Bodong shook his head in puzzlement. "Isn''t this there now?" Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly. "This..." Hai Bodong was speechless for a while, then sighed again, and said: "Well, this broken picture, the old man has remained in his hands for many years, and it is really impossible to understand the value of it. If you can break the old man and pick it up With this trick, the old man will give you this map." Haibodong is still not reconciled. Although he could feel the strength of the night wind, as the top powerhouse of the Gama Empire, he was unwilling to lose to a young man. "Okay, you can." Ye Feng nodded. "Junior brother! No! Eilao has a famous trick called Xuanbing Xuan kill. Once this trick is extremely powerful, Eilao once used this trick to kill a famous Dou Wang strong in the realm of Dou Ling when he was young! You can''t let him do it!" Nalan Yanran quickly reminded from the side. "It''s okay, I also want to see how powerful these fighting skills can kill the enemy at a higher level." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and did not take Nalan Yanran''s reminder to heart. This is not Yelang''s arrogance, but him. Have a full grasp of their own strength. "Well, it turns out that a hero has been born since ancient times. I will see this rising star of the Yunlan Sect today!" Hai Bodong looked at Ye Feng meaningfully and nodded. Back then, Haibodong had always been in a competitive relationship with Yunshan, the previous generation of the Yunlan Sect. But Yunshan''s talent is slightly better than Haibodong. Haibodong had been under Yunshan all the time. today! If he could not even defeat this Yun Lanzong descendant. Then Hai Bodong felt that he would be like this for the rest of his life. Just spend this dying year in Mocheng. so. This move Haibodong knew that he himself had the advantage of preparing the move. But he still used Xuan Bing Xuan''s fighting skill very seriously. I just saw it. The majestic cold air around Haibodong''s body surged out again. The soles of his feet slam on the ground. That icy grudge instantly froze the ground into a layer of ice full of a foot thick. Immediately afterwards. Haibodong''s hands were quickly knotted in front of him like flowers and butterflies. The chill that radiated a terrible chill continued to interweave and revolve with the seal of Haibodong in his hand. finally. With Jieyin over. The cold gas turned into crescent-shaped sharp ice blades, and began to circle and dance around Haibodong. As the ice blade keeps spinning. The ice blade continues to absorb cold air from the ice layer on the ground, and the number of ice blades is also rapidly increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, the ice blade that transmits this cold light has completely covered Haibodong''s figure. Up. The icy blades end up connecting as if it were a small storm. Exuding fierce power! "Little friend! Are you ready! This old man is about to start!" "Xuan Bing Xuan kill!" "go!" Following Haibodong''s word "Go" spit out. The countless ice blades seemed to be swept towards the night wind like an ice storm. The ice blade passed out. The ground that was originally paved with hard stones instantly turned into a ditch/gully. Wherever it went. The counters, wooden stands, stone piers, and all the furniture are all turned into dust, as if a natural disaster is passing by. Such a terrible offensive in the face. Nalan Yanran''s whole body was trembling nervously. Is this the strongest blow of the Ice King! Sure enough, it was as terrible as the rumors! If it is to restore him to his original strength, I am afraid that even the master may not be his opponent! In the moment Nalan Yanran was stunned. The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth picked up slightly. There is no gorgeous vindictiveness, and no exaggerated shape. Ye Feng just threw a punch flatly. That fist was like a meteorite falling from the sky, and between the waves, the breath surged, the wind roared, and the purple fist shadow charged into the icy blue storm. boom! A punch fell. The storm made up of ice blades was like an egg hitting the surface of a meteorite. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! The sound of ice smashing sounded one after another. Frost flies all over the sky. Seeing such a scene. Hai Bodong seemed to be ten years old suddenly, sitting weakly on the chair behind him, his face full of bitterness. he. Ice King! He was completely lost to a boy! "Junior brother...you won..." Nalan Yanran stared at Ye Feng''s tall and straight back with an incredible gaze. She dismissed Ye Feng from the very beginning to the present. Nalan Yanran felt as if she had missed something. "Young man, the old man really underestimated you." Hai Bodong''s voice was full of fatigue. After making a mockery of himself, he sighed heavily, "Yun Lanzong, it seems that he is about to rise again." "Yun Lan Sect, it is the strongest, how can you rise up?" Nalan Yanran frowned. "Haha, the Dou Qi continent is very big. Today''s Yun Lan Sect is no longer the same as the Yun Lan Sect of Yun Potian''s era." Hai Bodong smiled. "Lao Hai, what you said happened to be the opposite." Ye Feng smiled faintly, shook his head, and said: "Just watch it patiently. In the future, the Yun Lan Sect will soon surpass the era of the sky. " Chapter 1337： Muscular, more developed mind ?Yun Potian is the founder of Yunlanzong. Hai Bodong is not particularly clear about his realm. But it is passed down. Yun Potian made a lot of fame in Zhongzhou that year. But Yefeng inferred. Yun Potian''s strength should not exceed the realm of Dou Zun. otherwise. The sect created by a Dou Zun should not be lonely and become what it is now. "Haha, okay, it is really young and energetic, but the old man is still unclear. I wonder if the little friend can answer questions for the old man?" Hai Bodong asked, looking at Ye Feng. "Let''s go, as long as it''s not an excessive question, I usually don''t mean anything." Ye Feng took out a sofa from Na Jie and sat down, and took the cut frozen pear from Nalan Yanran''s hand. I ate it in big mouthfuls. "Well, the question of the old man is not too much." Hai Bodong nodded and asked sternly: "I want to know, how do you see the identity of the old man who has lived in seclusion here for many years?" "I have seen your portrait in the Yunlan Sect." Ye Feng said lightly. "Then how do you know that the old man''s cultivation was sealed by Medusa?" When asked, Haibodong''s tone became a little weird. The ice king Haibodong was once one of the top powerhouses of the Gama Empire. Even if he looked at the entire northwestern continent, Haibodong was not a weak existence. He was once famous for his ice-based vindictiveness in the Gama Empire, and he once sealed an entire city with ice in a rage, which shocked the entire Gama Empire. in those days. On a full moon night. Hai Bodong also fought a decisive battle with Yun Shan, the former lord of Yunlanzong, at the top of Yunlanzong. Although Haibodong lost. But Yunshan only won a half of Haibodong''s move. Even in a certain session of the Gama Empire and the Izumo Empire held a strong conference. Haibodong alone fought against the opponent with a strong fighting king and a strong fighting king. Prestigious broadcast. Particularly good at weak strikes. But later, due to some special reasons, Haibodong had a battle with Queen Medusa. After the war, Haibodong''s cultivation was sealed by her, and Haibodong was discouraged and lived in seclusion in this place. But this secret should not be known to outsiders except himself and Medusa. How did the descendants of the Yunlan Sect know about it? "The reason is actually very simple." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and said slowly: "I am a pharmacist with a higher level, so my soul power is very strong. I can feel your power The sealing technique that the Warcraft clan is good at has been sealed, and as your ice king, it is only Medusa that can seal your cultivation for more than 20 years." Hearing Ye Feng''s reasonable inference. Haibodong couldn''t help being speechless. "Tsk tusk tusk, I didn''t think that you are not only physically tyrannical, but also so meticulous in your thinking. The so-called "seeing the slightest knowledge, let the old man admire and admire it." Hai Bodong sighed. The muscular mind is not easy. This is really a genius! But why did such a talent fall into the hands of Yun Lanzong? Why didn''t the Mittels recruit it? What a pity! "Okay, I won''t say more if you are polite. Can you take out the other half of the map?" Ye Feng put the map in his hand on the table, and looked at Hai Bodong with a faint smile. "The other half? What the other half?" Haibodong looked at Ye Feng with a dazed expression and asked in a reply. "Lao Hai, don''t pretend." Ye Feng shook his head and said: "This map is divided into four points at first glance, but your copy is only half, don''t pretend, take it out." "Little friend, what do you mean? The old man worked hard in the depths of the desert to get this broken picture. It was like this when I got it. Could it be that the other copy was taken away by someone else?" Hai Podong frowned and said. "Junior Brother, I don¡¯t think Hai Lao is lying, maybe the other one is really not here." Nalan Yanran looked at Hai Bodong¡¯s serious face, and it didn¡¯t seem to be a lie at all. . "Hehe, I am, although I am not very good at deceiving people, I am very good at telling if others are lying to me." Ye Feng let out a smirk, and said lightly, "Lao Hai, don''t say I don''t give you a chance. , I can refine a pill that can break your seal, but my patience is limited." "What! Can you refine the pill that breaks my seal? Do you have a strange fire?" Hai Bodong was surprised, his originally tired voice, there was a slight tremor. Hyperton has actually found a way to break the seal of Medusa''s snake over the years. Although that pill is a six-pin pill. But he almost had all the materials for refining that kind of pill. However! If you want to make that kind of pill, you have to use the different fire! Otherwise, he would have gone to find King Dan Guhe a long time ago. How can I wait for twenty years here. "It''s just cracking the seal of a snake. Except for the sixth grade Po Erdan, don''t you think there is no other medicine?" Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly. Breaking Erdan can indeed break the seal of Hypodon. However, there are countless various prescriptions recorded in the experience of Ye Feng''s Nine-Rank Alchemist. Night Wind naturally has many ways to break the seal of Haibodong. "You... how did you know that I was talking about Po Erdan..." Haibodong''s face became even more shocked. He stared at Ye Feng with fiery eyes in his pupils. He vaguely felt that Ye Feng seemed really sure to crack his seal! "I am a pharmacist, professional, of course I know." Ye Feng said dismissively. "Little friend, listen to what you said, do you have other medicines that can break my seal?" Haibodong asked eagerly. "Originally I did have it, but the map you found was not complete. Next, I have to find another one, so I''m not in the mood. I''m leaving." Ye Feng waved his hand and handed the core to Nalan Yanran. , Then put the sofa away, ready to leave. Upon seeing this. Haibodong hurriedly stepped forward and made a haha. "Little friend, don''t make trouble, you said I was a lie, what are you going?" Haibodong smiled and stopped the night wind. "After I got this map back then, I did rely on My years of drawing experience have successfully divided it into two pieces. The other one was indeed hidden by me. As long as the little friend lifts the seal for me, the old man will naturally offer the other map with both hands!" "Why, are you using that other map to threaten me?" Ye Feng glanced at Hai Bodong flatly. Although Ye Feng looks young. But this look made Haibodong feel like his soul has to be seen through the depths of his heart. That feeling is very scary. Chapter 1338： Qinglian Earth Heart Fire "Don''t get me wrong, the old man didn''t intend to threaten the young friend, but if the young friend took the map and left, where would the old man go to find someone to reason?" Haibo said in a reply. "Elder Hai, we are the disciples of the Yunlanzong, how can we say nothing?" Nalan Yanran said. "Well... this is after all about the old man''s seal problem... the old man should naturally be more cautious, and I hope that both of you can understand." Haibodong said very sincerely. "Understanding is understandable, but any transaction has an additional cost, so let¡¯s go, after Lao Hai unlocks your seal and returns to the Mittel family, the Mittel family needs to stand on our side of Yunlanzong. What do you think?" Ye Feng said lightly. "Well..." Haibodong looked at the night breeze meaningfully. Although Ye Feng is young. But he always gave Haibodong a very deep feeling. Haibo Dong faintly felt that Ye Feng''s future achievements would definitely exceed his imagination. so! It doesn''t seem to be a bad thing to let the Mittel family get close to Yunlanzong. "Okay! The old man promises you!" Hai Bodong nodded his head heavily, and then said again: "By the way, what kind of pill is my little friend going to use to solve the sealing problem for the old man?" "There are many kinds of pill, but I basically don''t have any materials here. If I collect them slowly, I''m afraid it will take a while." Ye Feng said. "Well... the old man of Grade 6 Po Erdan has almost collected the medicinal materials, but if there is no abnormal fire, I am afraid it can''t be done?" Hai Bodong asked with a frown. "If there is no strange fire, then go and conquer a strange fire." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and said: "I heard on the way here that there is a strange fire in the Tagor Desert called Qinglian Earth Center. Huo, Lao Hai, you have lived in Mocheng for many years, what clues have you found?" "Ah? Junior brother, when have you heard of a strange fire? I have been with you, why haven''t you heard of it?" Nalan Yanran looked at the night breeze with a beep. Everyone lived together in the sky, and almost fell asleep in a blanket. Why would Junior Brother hear what I didn''t hear? "Don''t interrupt, continue to peel the apples." Ye Feng lost another apple and sent Nalan Yanran aside. "That strange fire turned out to be Qinglian Earth Heart Fire?" Hai Bodong ignored Nalan Yanran, and said with surprise: "Although the old man knew that there was a strange fire in the desert, he never knew it turned out to be Qinglian. Fire in the heart of the earth." "I also heard a mysterious person passing by." Ye Feng said. "That''s it." Haibodong nodded. There are so many strange things in this world. This is normal. "In the past 20 years, I have collected a lot of news about abnormal fires, and I went to the places related to those news to conduct some detections. Although I tried every means to find the traces of the strange fires, I probably know. Where there may be unusual fires, I have drawn this information into a map, and friends can refer to this map to find unusual fires." Haibodong took out a piece of sheepskin very boldly. Although the fire is touching. But what Haibodong cultivates is the vindictive spirit of ice attribute. Whether it was a different fire or a desert, it was not particularly suitable for Haibodong. Besides, because of Queen Medusa. Haibodong is also reluctant to go to the depths of the desert. It''s a very appropriate thing for him to take it out to be a good favor. Take the parchment paper. Ye Feng glanced roughly. A very detailed map of the Tagore Desert is drawn on this parchment. Full of details. This not only accurately marked the distribution of water sources in the desert, but also marked the location of the snake tribe in great detail. The level of detail of this map is far from comparable to ordinary maps on the market. If the map can also be graded. This map can definitely be called a diamond level. "Do you see these three flame shapes on the map? These are the three most likely places in the Targ Desert where alien fires are hidden." Haibodong pointed to the marks on the map for Ye Feng and explained. Fan said: "Of course, the old man doesn''t dare to say that my mark is 100% correct, but it''s a little useless anyway." "Okay, I see." Ye Feng nodded, and rolled up the sheepskin. "By the way, little friends, remember, after entering the Tagore Desert, you must be careful to avoid the snake people, especially the Medusa Queen of the snake people. You can''t imagine her power." Hai Bodong looked solemnly. Seeing Ye Feng exhorted. "Hehe, don''t worry, Medusa is powerful, I know it very well." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and when he mentioned Medusa, he immediately thought of the one punched in the Superman plane that was recreated by the system. Graceful figure. have to say. Such a beauty snake is indeed the best. "In that case, the old man is here waiting for the good news from my little friend, I wish my little friend a smooth journey." Hai Bodong suddenly bowed to Ye Feng with a serious expression. obviously. Haibodong attaches great importance to this matter. "Okay, let''s go." Ye Feng collected the quarter of the half map into Najie, waved her hand, and motioned for Nalan Yanran to pass the apple. After walking out of the shop. Nalan Yanran followed Ye Feng, her eyebrows frowned, obviously a little worried. "Junior Brother, are we really going to the Tagore Desert to find the alien fire? I heard that the alien fire is a flame that is extremely difficult to tame, are you really sure to subdue it?" Nalan Yanran asked. "How can I know if I don''t try it?" Ye Feng smiled indifferently. "Should you wait for the master to finish her affairs, and then wait for her to go with us?" Nalan Yanran suggested. "You, you, it¡¯s not what I said about you. You are already a big girl. You should learn to do many things by yourself. Don¡¯t want to trouble you with everything, Master Yun, she also has a lot of things to do. Yes." Ye Feng shook his head and turned to admonish Nalan Yanran. "..." Nalan Yanran. "Okay... shall we go out of the city now? There are three marks on it, which one shall we go to first?" Nalan Yanran asked, "Or find a place to sleep first? Take a rest?" "It doesn''t matter if you sleep, it''s still important to do business." Ye Feng opened the map, took a closer look, and finally pointed to the flame in the south east of Shimo City, and said: "Go to this place, I have a hunch, we want The strange fire you are looking for can definitely be found in this place." "Ah? A hunch? Are you sure?" Nalan Yanran asked. "Why, don''t believe me, then make a bet?" Ye Feng said. "What are you betting on?" Nalan Yanran warned. "Forget it...you just cut the fruit for me steadily...you don''t need to do other things." Ye Feng laughed. "..." Nalan Yanran. Chapter 1339： Into the desert The vast expanse of desert. The time when Ye Feng and Nalan Yanran entered the desert was probably in the evening. at this time. The golden sun hanging in the sky has almost completely fallen. Although the bake of the sun is missing in this boundless desert. But the heat accumulated in the sand still makes people want to wipe out all their clothes. but. Of course Nalan Yanran and Yefeng didn''t do that. Because they all know that although the temperature is still extremely hot now, as long as it takes a while, the heat in the desert will gradually disappear. It will be replaced by the biting cold wind. If there is no strong physique or deep grudge. Wanting to live comfortably in a place like the desert is definitely not as easy as imagined. "Junior Brother, why do we choose to go into the desert at this time, it''s cold for a while and hot for a while, it''s like two heavens of ice and fire..." Nalan Yanran sighed quietly. Although Nalan Yanran does not belong to the kind of girl who is very spoiled. But the harsh environment of the desert still made her feel a little overwhelmed. "Huh? What are you talking about? What is the duality of ice and fire? Why can''t I understand it at all?" Ye Feng glanced at Nalan Yanran with a smile. But Ye Feng found that Nalan Yanran was even more beeping than him, and immediately, Ye Feng lost the interest in continuing to play Nalan Yanran. Presumably the two layers of ice and fire that Nalan Yanran said should be an adjective. "If you want to find a different fire in the desert, the time must not be short. It is normal to spend the night in the desert. It is the same for the early and late nights. Choosing this time to enter the desert will allow you to see the big desert faster. Ruthless." Yefeng patiently explained to Nalan Yanran: "Besides, I have advised you to stay in Rock Desert City by yourself. Why do you want to come to this place with me?" actually. Ye Feng didn''t want Nalan Yanran to follow. But she insisted on following it herself. Ye Feng also had nothing to do with her. He couldn''t knock her out, tie her up and throw it into the inn, right? What if something goes wrong? "Hey... Junior Brother, don''t worry, I''m just complaining indiscriminately. I will definitely not hold you back." Nalan Yanran said. After all, she is a senior sister. Nalan Yanran felt that she couldn''t be worse than Junior Brother''s performance. Even if the desert is ruthless. Even if the wind is very cold this night. She will also accompany Ye Feng to make a break. At night. Yefeng found a shelter from the wind, set up a tent, and lighted a campfire in front of the tent. A large pot of mutton was stewed on the campfire. There is fire and meat. Ye Feng opened another jar of good wine. Stomach down with wine and meat. Nalan Yanran finally felt that the desert night was not as cold as before. Moon stars are rare. The night is cold and silent. In the entire desert, apart from the whistling wind, the world seemed silent, not like the human world. "Hey... I hope we can find the strange fire soon... Get out of this ghost place soon." Nalan Yanran wrapped herself tightly in a blanket, and her graceful and moving figure was outlined very conspicuously. She raised her head and looked at the stars in the sky. If it were not for the night wind to accompany her, she felt that she would definitely be driven crazy by this loneliness. But! This is only the first day! She couldn''t imagine her life in the future. "Why, I can''t bear it at the beginning? This is just the beginning, and the uncomfortable days are still to come." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and poured a sip of spirits into his mouth. Loneliness is the most annihilating force between heaven and earth. Just like some rushing to the street, the things he writes very carefully but no one likes to read it, and he is said to be written with the back of his head. That kind of incomprehensible loneliness is very deep. Of course. This feeling is not only common to ordinary people. Even the Emperor Dou or the King of Gods. If there is no company with like-minded friends. That kind of life will become very sad. Nalan Yanran felt this way the next day. The sun was very fierce the next day. Although the sun under the sky is the same. But Nalan Yanran felt that she had never seen such a blazing sun. The sunlight that originally meant vitality seemed extremely vicious at this moment. The entire desert is like a mountain of flames. and. Even the wind is gone today. When the two remained silent, there was no sound in the whole world. Such days lasted for five consecutive days. Maybe it''s because everyone has a bad sense of direction in the desert. Ye Feng took Nalan Yanran to search for several days, but could not find the location marked on the map. The night wind gradually became more and more silent. This silence made Nalan Yanran feel like she was going crazy. She wanted to shout. Shout in the loudest voice. It doesn''t matter if there is something wrong with the voice. But in the presence of Ye Feng, she seemed to be not as embarrassed to be so unkind, and this tangled feeling made Nalan Yanran feel very broken. "Senior Sister, don''t make up some messy things there. Although this environment is very bad, it is a good place to hone your xinxing." Ye Feng looked back at Nalan Yanran and said lightly: "Although your talents are not bad, you lack a sense of resilience and perseverance. If you want to become a real strong in the future, it is far from enough to rely solely on the cultivation of the sect. Wipe, oh no, I''m talking about various methods of tempering, and all of them need to be experienced." "Ah?" Nalan Yanran was taken aback for a moment. Then, she looked at Ye Feng thoughtfully and asked: "Junior Brother, are you really the same age as me? Why do I sometimes feel that you are special? Mature?" On the surface, Ye Feng looked about the same age as Nalan Yanran. Although the real age of Ye Feng is already very old. But his appearance is fixed at the age when he is most attractive to the girl. Except during the period of time in the Hokage plane and the Douluo plane. The night breeze basically remained like this. But as Nalan Yanran learned more about Ye Feng, she felt that Ye Feng did not look like a young man. Because he is too old. Although many girls like men who are handsome and mature on the surface. But the night wind gave Nalan Yanran a very strange feeling. Makes her a little hard to see through. "Okay, don''t always think about these silly questions. When you have this time, you can spend more time thinking about serious things, such as exercises, such as fighting skills, and the rest will be discussed in the future. Let''s go to sleep now." Ye Feng said. Chapter 1340： Enter the tunnel Ye Feng shook his head. He didn''t explain anything in detail to Nalan Yanran. Because many things are not clear now. I''m afraid that only a showdown in the future can explain it clearly. ......... A few days later. When the sun climbed to the highest point in the sky. The two of Yefeng stopped on a small sand dune. "Here, this is the area." Yefeng looked around for a week and said, "This should be the place marked on the Old Sea map." "Here? Where?" Nalan Yanran looked around, then looked at Ye Feng, her pupils revealed confusion. Yellow sand is everywhere all around. There is no special building. There doesn''t seem to be anything like caves or caves. I can''t see where there is a strange fire at all. "This fire is called the Qinglian Earth Heart Fire, and it is naturally underground." Ye Feng knelt down and grabbed a handful of sand from the ground, then scattered the yellow sand with a faint smile. "Underground?" Nalan Yanran frowned and asked: "If it''s underground, don''t we have to dig it down? But there is yellow sand everywhere, how should we dig it?" "Of course I use tools to dig." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and he waved his hand, and some special tools flew out of the ring. That''s right. The night wind is naturally prepared. Probably it seemed that when he punched the Superman plane, Ye Feng started with a passive skill called "Sand Digging Mastery" by signing in. He originally thought the system was going to let him go to the sandpit of the children''s playground to rule the king. Unexpectedly, it really came in handy today. so. In the past, although I started with a lot of seemingly messy skills through sign-in. But maybe one day it will really come in handy? After all, Yedo doesn''t press down, right! then. Ye Feng started his excavation work. The shovel went in and out quickly in the sandpit. Quicksand is like running water. Nalan Yanran wanted to help, but found that she couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of the night wind at all, and in the end she could only watch silently. But Nalan Yanran really didn''t expect it. The junior digging sand can be so handsome! Go down one shovel one shovel. It seems like the rhyme of the avenue! This also made Nalan Yanran more and more curious about Ye Feng. finally. Yefeng dug for a full three hours later. He finally stopped the movement in his hand and took the shovel back into the ring. "Junior Brother! Have you found it!" Nalan Yanran asked with some excitement at the night wind in the pit. "Well, there is a passage here, which should lead to the depths of the underground. If I am not mistaken, the heart of Qinglian is below." Ye Feng pointed to the deep hole and said, "Senior Sister, I can I''m going in." "Junior brother! Wait!" Nalan Yanran jumped forward and came to Ye Feng''s side, looking at Ye Feng resolutely and said: "Junior brother! I want to go in too!" obviously. All of them have come to the gate of the tunnel. Nalan Yanran felt that at this time, it was necessary to be decisive, and bravely let Junior Brother take her in and explore. after all. Nalan Yanran has grown up like this. She has never experienced exploring such a mysterious place. "Do you want to go in too?" Ye Feng frowned and turned back: "If you also go down, there should be a great risk. You''d better stay on top and wait for me." Although Ye Feng was somewhat conceited about his own strength. But the underground is after all the place where Qinglian''s heart fire grows. Regardless of whether the Qinglian heart fire has been taken away by Medusa. It is very dangerous here. With Nalan Yanran''s current strength, if he rushed in, there would still be a great risk of life. "Junior Brother, look at what you said, Senior Sister is not a person who is greedy and afraid of death." Nalan Yanran said with a firm expression: "Furthermore, before leaving, Master said that I will keep an eye on you, now if you let you in by yourself , I''m not so relieved either." "What''s not to worry about." Ye Feng shook his head indifferently, and then said again: "Forget it, I can take you down, but when you get to the bottom, you have to be obedient, and I have to do what I ask you to do. What, otherwise it may trigger some very dangerous things." Ye Feng considered it for a while and finally decided to take Nalan Yanran. It¡¯s good to let her stay with her for a long time. So as not to make a fuss in the future. "Don''t worry, Junior Brother, Senior Sister will definitely be very obedient." Nalan Yanran smiled sweetly and nodded gently. As long as it is not something weird. Nalan Yanran would definitely listen to Ye Feng''s words. As for some weird things, it depends on what they are. Ye Feng led Nalan Yanran down the entrance of the cave and walked into the deep and mysterious corridor. There is no light in the corridor. Ye Feng and Nalan Yanran illuminate themselves with the moonstone prepared in advance. "Good fragrance, Junior Brother, it looks like a woman''s Youxiang, maybe someone has already been here, right?" Nalan Yanran''s sense of smell is very keen. Although the tunnel is deep and deep. But she smelled a very special fragrance here. That is the fragrance of a woman like her. Although the fragrance is already very weak. But this at least shows that the tunnel has been entered. "Perhaps, go and see inside." Ye Feng shook his head. It is indeed very possible that this Qinglian heart fire has been taken away by Medusa. but no matter. The night breeze in this cave must be a visit. Because although the alien fire was taken away, the rosette should still be there. The rosette of the Qinglian Earth Heart Fire also has many magical functions, and it can also be used to assist him in collecting the Qinglian Earth Heart Fire from Medusa in the future. Naturally, the wind will not be wasted. Besides, there should be green lotus seeds in the lotus seat. These are relatively rare treasures. "Junior Brother, the road under our feet seems to be getting steeper and steeper. Are we about to reach the bottom of the earth?" Nalan Yanran was a bit distressed. Because the **** of the road is very large, as long as she can''t control it a little, it is easy to hit the night wind. Especially when the night wind stops to observe. The feeling of the soft thing hitting Yefeng''s wide back made Nalan Yanran feel very shy. But fortunately, Yefeng did not have any special feedback. perhaps. Junior brother didn''t feel it, right? Thinking about it. Suddenly the two felt their feet slip. At the same time they fell into a channel with an extremely smooth surface. The stone walls around this passage are not undulating at all, as if they were directly pierced by some kind of columnar body. There is no lending point. Nalan Yanran felt her body suddenly lose her balance, but just as she felt a little flustered, her slender waist was embraced by Ye Feng''s powerful arms. Chapter 1341： Magma world Three minutes later. Ye Feng finally took Nalan Yanran out of the smooth corridor. At the end of the passage is a crypt full of fiery red. The air is full of strong fire attribute vindictiveness. In the depths of this crypt is a fiery red lava. The dark red magma gushes out in the blanket of billowing black smoke, like a big river surging under the ground endlessly. The loud rumbling sound was suppressed layer by layer to the surroundings. Those burning flaming bubbles continued to bubble in the magma. A sea of ??flames flowed across the sky, crazy fire waves one after another, teeth and claws surging in the magma. That kind of majestic natural force is exceptionally spectacular. Nalan Yanran also wanted to chant a few poems to express her sigh in her heart. But when the words are used, they hate less. She found that she couldn''t seem to say anything other than the three words "It''s so spectacular." Don''t think Nalan Yanran is the best lady of Nalan''s family. But after all, this is a plane that focuses on cultivating fighting spirit. Poetry and poetry is not something that everyone pursues. "Unexpectedly, there is such a magnificent place hidden under the seemingly calm yellow sand..." Nalan Yanran couldn''t help but sigh in the end. The temperature of the magma here is extremely high. Although Nalan Yanran had a layer of fighting gauze on her body for protection. But the blazing heat around her still made her feel hot. The cheeks are red. I don''t know if it was roasted by magma or was hugged by the night wind just now. At this moment, even the clothes on Nalan Yanran were faintly wet by Xianghan. The graceful and colorful figure is revealed loomingly. Well... It is also spectacular. "Well, a lot of things are like this, places like this kind of dark waves are often hidden under the calm surface." Ye Feng said lightly, staring at the magma in front of him. "But, Junior Brother, till here, there is no way ahead for us, where is the fire in Qinglian''s heart?" Nalan Yanran frowned slightly. Apart from this magma, there is only the corridor they just passed through, and there is no second way. so. Where is the fire? "Who said there is no road? Isn''t this the road?" Ye Feng pointed to the hot lava world in front of him. "Huh?" Nalan Yanran''s eyelids twitched slightly, and said in surprise: "Junior Brother, are you kidding? You said the strange fire is under this magma lake?" Nalan Yanran''s eyes followed the night wind''s fingers towards the magma lake in front of her. This magma made people feel extremely hot just standing around and looking at it. If that different fire is hidden in the depths of this magma. How could it be possible to get a different fire? "Don''t make a fuss at all, the strange fire is the fiercest flame in the world. Compared with the strange fire, this magma is actually nothing at all." Ye Feng smiled faintly. Although this magma lake looks turbulent. The power of nature is full of horror. However, as long as the different fire releases a little bit of power, it can burn the magma to the end. "Is Abnormal Fire so terrible!" Nalan Yanran''s face showed a deep surprise. "Of course." Ye Feng glanced at Nalan Yanran and shook his head: "You don''t even understand the power of the strange fire, so you dare to come with me to get the strange fire. I have to say that you are really brave." "..." Nalan Yanran. no way. This is called fearlessness of the ignorant. Although Nalan Yanran is the arrogant of Yunlanzong. She is also regarded as an outstanding young man with more knowledge among the younger generation. But there are still too many wonderful things in this world that Nalan Yanran hasn''t experienced or heard of. This is also normal. "However, our fighting gauze can''t withstand such a high temperature at all, how are we going to get on?" Nalan Yanran asked, looking at the still confident night wind in confusion. "When I had nothing to do not long ago, I refined a few five-grade pill called Pihuo Pill. After taking this pill, the power of Pihuo Pill can form a layer around our body. Protection.¡± As Ye Feng said, he took out a black jade bottle from Na Jie, took out a pill and took it, and an energy film suddenly appeared around his body. Ye Feng stood on the surface of the magma lake, but there was nothing at all. Affected by the heat of magma. Seeing such a scene. Nalan Yanran didn''t even know how to complain. Because I had nothing to do, I just refined a few fifth-grade pill? Even Furukawa-senpai doesn''t have this kind of courage, right? And the pill that was refining at hand could just happen to be used now? Junior brother, this luck is going against the sky? "Senior Sister, you can wait for me here first, I''ll take a look below, and I''ll be back." Ye Feng said. "Junior brother... I think you have several pills of this pill... Can I take one too, can I take a look below with you?" Nalan Yanran blushed. Of course she also knows that the five-pin pill is very expensive. But the following is the legendary fire! Few people in the entire Gama Empire have actually seen a strange fire! Even Pill King Furuhe, a sixth-rank alchemist, hasn''t conquered the abnormal fire! Right now this treasure is under the night breeze. How can she live with her little excitement? "It''s not bad for you to eat, but are you really determined?" Ye Feng frowned, and then he explained, "After all, it is still very dangerous below." "Well, I made up my mind, Junior Brother, please give me one!" Nalan Yanran resolutely looked at Ye Feng and said. "Okay, open your mouth." Ye Feng said no more, and told Nalan Yanran to slightly lift her red lips, and then stuffed the white pill into Nalan Yanran''s red lips. boom! After that Pihuo Dan entered his throat. Nalan Yanran felt a little bit unpleasant at first. The power of the medicine was so strong that it made her throat feel a little hot, but as the medicine passed through the throat completely, the pure medicine power of Pihuo Pill quickly settled in Nalan Yanran''s meridians. Melt away. It was a sense of speechlessness. Nalan Yanran suddenly felt comfortable in every pore on her body. The strong fire attribute vindictiveness and the blazing high temperature that lingered around were no longer so unbearable for her. Although her cheeks are still red. But the body has a cold feeling. "Junior Brother, the medicine you gave me makes me feel so comfortable." Nalan Yanran couldn''t help but sighed. "???" Ye Feng. Looking at the appearance of her own senior sister who has never seen the world. Ye Feng felt very speechless. Is this comfortable? Really comfortable things. You are afraid that you will only experience it in the future. after all. Ye Feng''s experience of the Ninth-Rank Alchemist has a lot of pills that can make people feel very comfortable. Chapter 1342： Junior brother is so fierce Two pops. Ye Feng and Nalan Yanran joined hands and jumped into the lava. They are like a pair of lovers who have died in love. Nalan Yanran clutched Ye Feng''s wrist tightly. Those misty eyes didn''t dare to blink randomly. after all. There is horrible magma that is enough to destroy human corpses in an instant! Although Nabihuo Dan provided them with adequate safety measures. But for the first time to enter this kind of place. Nalan Yanran is still very nervous! The two rolled down in the thick and blazing magma. Flaming lava is constantly flowing around. Bubbles filled with high temperature continued to explode beside them. This kind of sight like the end of the world shocked Nalan Yanran to the extreme. "Be careful, something is approaching us." Ye Feng issued a reminder. "What! In such a terrible living environment, are there still living creatures?" The corners of Nalan Yanran''s eyes brows uncontrollably. The magma here is very hot, and the temperature is probably enough to melt steel iron. Can there be living creatures that can survive? "Of course, there are many weird creatures in this world. No matter what kind of environment, creatures that are suitable for the environment can be bred. This is called survival of the fittest by natural selection." Ye Feng said. "Natural selection, survival of the fittest..." Nalan Yanran recalled these eight characters. She felt that although the eight characters spoken by her junior brother seemed simple, they seemed to contain the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Junior Brother is really an unexpected man! Never mind that Nalan Yanran used to call herself the proud girl of heaven. But after experiencing the sun and overcast with Ye Feng, Nalan Yanran realized how ignorant she once was. She is as superficial as a frog at the bottom of a well. Whoosh! Just when the two stopped. A red light full of boundless killing intent suddenly struck in the direction of Ye Feng and Nalan Yanran. Hearing the sound, Ye Feng stretched out his hand to encircle Nalan Yanran''s soft waist and swayed her in the magma continuously, avoiding the sudden attack of the mysterious creature. Lava was rolling in the sky. The boundless anger emptied into the air. The mysterious creature that attacked Yefeng and Nalan Yanran was a huge, hideous double-headed snake with two hideous heads on its neck! "What a terrible creature, it can survive in such a high temperature environment, Junior Brother, what kind of beast is this?" Nalan Yanran looked at the mysterious creature that appeared in front of them. This double-headed snake is very large. The whole body is fiery red. The color of the body and the surrounding magma is almost indistinguishable. If it is not for careful observation. This huge two-headed snake is like a huge lava. "It''s just cannon fodder, don''t care about it too much." Ye Feng said without salty or indifferent words. This double-headed snake is probably a Tier 4 monster. But it grew up in this underground magma. The power that this double-headed snake can exert in this magma is estimated to be close to the fifth-order beast. But this level of Warcraft is only worthy of a side dish in front of the night wind. Of course. It is estimated that this giant snake grew up eating magma, it will be very difficult to cook, and the night wind will naturally not really hit its body. As if feeling the disdain in Yefeng''s eyes. The two-headed snake suddenly opened its two big mouths at the same time. The magma and the flame spewed out from the mouth at the same time, converging into an energy exuding terrifying coercion, and rushed towards Ye Feng and Nalan Yanran fiercely. Faced with such an aggressive attack. Ye Feng threw a punch in the face. The fist was surrounded by fiery red magma, like a meteorite from the sky, blasting away the fiery magma flame with a force of destruction, and hitting the two heads of the double-headed snake with a punch. boom! boom! The punch fell. The two heads of a double-headed snake burst at the same time. Under such a harsh environment, this monster that had finally grown into such a big size fell. "This snake is called a double-headed fire snake. This kind of creature usually grows in volcanoes. They rely on swallowing magma to make a living. If given enough time to evolve, it is estimated that it will evolve into one after a few decades. It''s a Tier 6 monster, but it''s a pity, it has to come out to block my way, and find its own way to death." Ye Feng shook his head. He has never been a cruel and killer. If this double-headed fire spirit snake could give Ye Feng a face. Then it will not die tragically in this place. "What a terrible monster..." Nalan Yanran swallowed. A beast that could evolve into a fighting emperor was hit by a punch by the younger brother. My junior is too fierce, right? "Go ahead, although my fire pill can isolate the magma, the more you go down, the higher the temperature of the magma, and the faster the medicine will be consumed. If the medicine is completely consumed, the two of us are not as good as this snake. "Yefeng said indifferently. But I heard this. Nalan Yanran couldn''t help but slapped a spirit. If the effect of this Pihuo Pill really passed. Then their fate is really worse than this double-headed snake! then. Next. The speed of the two began to accelerate. An undercurrent surging in the flaming magma. From time to time, the high-temperature energy bubbles will make a popping sound. As the time goes. Nalan Yanran felt that the temperature of the surrounding magma was starting to get higher and higher. Although she has the protection of the fire pill all over her body. But at this time, Nalan Yanran''s whole body began to be hot. Sweat wets the whole body. This state made Nalan Yanran very nervous. Will these magma burn out our clothes? Things like this swaying in magma are really terrible! "Open your mouth." Just when Nalan Yanran was thinking about it. The sound of the night wind suddenly sounded. Nalan Yanran didn''t think much about it, she opened her red lips, and then another Pill of Fire was stuffed into her mouth by the night wind. "The front is almost here. The temperature of the lava in the last section of space is much higher than the previous ones. Follow me a little bit." The night wind commanded solemnly. Nalan Yanran looked down. The magma below is no longer showing that fiery red color, but a kind of weird blue color is beginning to appear slightly. If it weren''t for Yefeng deliberately refined several Pihuo Pills. It was really difficult for him to sneak into this depth with Nalan Yanran. After all, in the original plot. Xiao Yan also relied on the cold fire of Yaochen''s bone spirit to sneak into the place where the fire in the heart of Qinglian Earth grew. otherwise. In their current realm, let alone looking for a different fire, it is very difficult even to pass through that magma zone. Chapter 1343： Nalan Yanran: Im numb ?Of course. This is not to say that the medicinal power of Pihuo Pill can be compared to Shanggu Ling. After all, Bone Spirit Lenghuo is the eleventh powerful Abnormal Fire on the Abnormal Fire List. It''s just that Yao Chen couldn''t use the bone spirit''s too much cold and fire power in his soul state. If it can fully display the strength of the bone spirit''s cold fire. Then naturally you can easily enter this place. It is still much stronger than the pill. finally. It gradually brightened with the cyan light. In the deepest part of the magma. A cyan lotus seems to have grown in this place since ancient times. Shining brightly. Seems fragile. But in fact it possesses very terrifying power. "Junior Brother, is that a strange fire? Why is it in the form of a lotus flower?" Nalan Yanran swallowed and asked. "This is the Qinglian that gave birth to the fire in the heart of Qinglian. If there is any abnormal fire in the heart of the lotus, you still have to go down and check it out." A smile appeared on Ye Feng''s face. Qinglian Geocentric Fire ranks tenth on the list of different fires. It takes root in the depths of the earth. After countless times of tempering, fusion, compression, and carving by the fire of the earth. Ten years to become a spirit, a hundred years to form, a thousand years to become a lotus. At the time of success, its color was greenish, and a cluster of green fire was born in the heart of the lotus. The power of this fire is unpredictable, and it can even cause volcanic eruptions near the volcanic zone, forming the destructive power of nature! This is what Ye Feng has read about Qinglian Earth''s Heart Fire in the materials. Now this Qinglian is right in front of her eyes. Although Ye Feng wasn''t sure whether Medusa had taken away the Qinglian Earth Heart Fire inside. But as long as there is this rosette. The fire in the heart of Qinglian, including the beauty snake, will sooner or later be the night breeze. Walked to the side of Qinglian. This green lotus is as natural as a beautiful jade. There is a lotus platform two to three feet in size in the lotus flower. There are many fire lotus condensed from pure fire attribute energy on this lotus platform. Both the lotus stand and the lotus seeds are treasures. "Be careful next to you. I''ll see what''s going on inside." Ye Feng ordered. "Yeah." Nalan Yanran nodded obediently. Walked to the lotus. Ye Feng smiled. obviously. This Qinglian heart fire seemed to have been taken away by Medusa. "Yihuo was boarded first by others, and we were a step late." Ye Feng shrugged, turned her head and smiled at Nalan Yanran. "Huh?" Nalan Yanran was taken aback when she heard the words, and then looked at Ye Feng puzzledly and asked: "Junior Brother, don''t you want to make such a joke?" "What am I kidding? It''s really been taken away." Ye Feng said lightly. "This... how is this possible!" Nalan Yanran swam to Ye Feng and glanced at the center of the lotus platform. As expected, there was a fist-sized hole in the center of the lotus platform, but there was no strange fire in the hole. "How could this happen! Junior brother, you have spent so much effort to find this earth-centered green lotus fire, why did you get it by someone else!" Nalan Yanran''s beautiful eyes showed a very unwilling look. Obviously they have been found. Why can the duck fly away! "Don''t get excited, every day in this world there are countless people looking for the whereabouts of the strange fire, such as Lao Hai. He has searched for decades but he hasn''t even seen the shadow of the strange fire. We have come to this point anyway. This is already an enviable achievement." Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly. There was no disappointment on his face. "This blue lotus platform is a strange object that gave birth to the fire of the Qinglian heart. Sitting on it, I can¡¯t say that the cultivation speed is increased tenfold, but at least two or three times is more than enough. This thing is very useful, and these lotus seeds are also The earth fire lotus, which is known as the essence of fire spirit, can only bear one grain in a hundred years, and it is most suitable for refining some high-level pill. However, our trip was still quite fruitful." Ye Feng smiled. Seeing such a night breeze. Nalan Yanran suddenly felt a little distressed. The mentality of the younger brother is really good! If the same thing is changed to her. She might not be able to bear it anymore. But Junior Brother was still able to face all this calmly. Although it seems like having fun in hardship. It hurts. However. If Nalan Yanran''s thoughts let Ye Feng know. Ye Feng might knock on her little head and make her stop those brain supplements that shouldn''t exist. Because. If this trip caught the heart of Qinglian, it would naturally be a beautiful thing. But if Medusa hasn''t won the fire of Qinglian''s heart, and used this abnormal fire to break through and advancement, then Ye Feng will not have a chance to catch the beauty snake in the short term. So the current situation is. Ye Feng Yi Huo and Beauty Snake can have both! He was naturally very happy. Take off the lotus stand and collect the lotus seeds. The two returned all the way along the same path. Leaving this deep underground filled with magma. After returning to the ground, Nalan Yanran was filled with emotion. This trip with Ye Feng really opened her eyes. This vindictive continent is really wonderful. In the future. Sure enough, she still has to go out and practice with her younger brother often! "Junior Brother, where are we going next?" Nalan Yanran asked. No strange fire was found on this trip. Then, if you want to refine the alchemy for the old man, I''m afraid you have to choose another way. Nalan Yanran was very curious about what Yefeng was going to do next. "What''s next..." Ye Feng smiled faintly, took out a colorful scale from the ring, and said lightly: "This is what I found in the place where Qinglian''s heart fire just bred. If I didn''t guess this scale If it¡¯s wrong, it should have been dropped from the snake-man clan, and only Medusa has colorful scales in this desert. In other words, the person who took away the heart of Qinglian is Medusa, so take it. When I come down, I naturally want to go to Medusa to retrieve this green lotus fire!" Hearing the bold decision made by Ye Feng. Nalan Yanran was shocked by the night wind again. Nalan Yanran felt that if the night wind continued to be so motionless, it would make her shake a few times. She might really be numb soon. "Junior brother...you mean...you are going to go to the depths of the Tagore desert...to get back the fire from Queen Medusa??" Nalan Yanran stared at a very confused pair. Looking at Ye Feng, he said: "Medusa is a super power in the famous Gama Empire! It is said that half of her foot has stepped into the realm of Dou Zong!" Although Nalan Yanran came to the Tagore Desert for the first time. But she also heard about Medusa''s murderous name. Her fierce name is even more famous than her fame. Especially in these places around the Tagore Desert. Chapter 1344： Mercenary group People living in places like the Tagore Desert, their fear of the three words Medusa has been deeply imprinted in the depths of their souls. Many mercenary groups are also frightened by this name. Haibodong''s strength back then was so amazing, but he was still sealed by Medusa for more than 20 years. Nalan Yanran estimated that even if her master Yun Yun shot, she might not be Medusa''s opponent. But it is such a terrible existence. Junior brother actually wants to make her idea? Had it not been for Nalan Yanran, she knew that her junior was not the kind of LSP character. She almost mistakenly thought that the night wind was rushing to Medusa''s body. "Don''t worry, I have my plan. If something really cannot be done, I will not force myself. I will never do something uncertain." Ye Feng smiled. Xiao Yan can do things, and Ye Feng can do it by asking himself. Although he didn''t have a soul master like Yao Chen to guard in secret. but! Ye Feng''s experience in the various heavens and worlds was not given in vain. Moreover, with Ye Feng''s current physical body, even if there is any danger, it shouldn''t be a big problem to escape. "Junior brother, you..." Nalan Yanran frowned when Ye Feng was determined to pay attention, her face showing a rather helpless look. "But this trip is indeed a bit dangerous, so you can''t follow me this time." Ye Feng ordered. "That won''t work, I promised the master, I have to pay close attention to you." Nalan Yanran shook her head and said. "If you can''t, you have to do it." Ye Feng said solemnly: "There are some things that I can take you with, but some things are definitely not possible. To put it hard, your strength is too weak, and I am going to go this time. Snake people¡¯s old lair, bringing you along will increase my danger." Ye Feng was very straightforward. For things like going underground to find a different fire, Ye Feng can bring Nalan Yanran, after all, Ye Feng has full confidence. But the next step is to face a strong like Medusa. Ye Feng was not so sure. It can only be regarded as a rich and wealthy insurance. And he had to count on Yun Yun and the others to contain the main fighting force of the Snake People. If you bring Nalan Yanran, it will only become a burden. "me..." Nalan Yanran''s beautiful eyes blushed slightly. Although she was a bit wronged, she also knew that Ye Feng was telling the truth. Her strength is too weak! She looked like a vase in front of the younger brother! "Don''t you, mine, let''s go, I will take you back to Rock Desert City first, and you can wait for me at Lao Hai." Ye Feng said lightly: "Hai Bodong has lost his cultivation base now, but he used to be a man after all. Fighting emperor strong, communicate with him more, it should make you feel in terms of cultivation." Faintly sighed. Nalan Yanran could only obey Ye Feng''s arrangement. Although Nalan Yanran''s master Yun Yun is also a strong fighting emperor. But everyone''s cultivation experience can make up for each other. If Haibodong could point out that Nalan Yanran could indeed make her go further. Nalan Yanran had decided in her heart! In the future! She must practice hard! Must try hard to catch up with the pace of the night wind! ......... A few days later. The two are about to walk out of the desert. this day. Three poles in the day. The sun is scorching. The high sun made Nalan Yanran sweat profusely. Although the desert area is very dry, it is not easy to sweat because the sweat will evaporate directly, but in order to isolate the scorching sun, Nalan Yanran isolated the outside air with a grudge, so sweat is naturally unavoidable. "Junior Brother, it''s almost noon. Let''s take a rest at the sand dune in front. I''m going to be dead. I don''t have the same physical strength as you." Nalan Yanran wiped the sweat from her forehead. Looking at the night wind pitifully. Pray that the night breeze can give her a rest. "Okay, let''s rest for a while." Ye Feng shook his head and said, "But, I really didn''t say you, your endurance is too bad, you still have to exercise regularly in the future." Although vindictiveness can also have the effect of nurturing the flesh. But only relying on the nurturing of vindictiveness is still too poor. Still have to take the initiative to exercise. "But... will the exercise method you mentioned really work? Those postures look strange?" Nalan Yanran''s cheeks blushed slightly. "Of course it works. Those postures are called yoga. They can not only strengthen the body, but also make the girl''s body softer. There are many benefits. As long as you stick to it every day, you will understand in the future." Ye Feng said. "Oh...well..." Nalan Yanran nodded obediently. Although she felt that Ye Feng was serious. But those actions still made Nalan Yanran feel a little ashamed. But as long as the younger brother likes it. It doesn''t matter if she contacts. But in the future, I''ll go back to my room and practice secretly. ......... The two came to the dunes. Ye Feng was about to let Nalan Yanran eat something. At this time. A man stumbled and rolled awkwardly from the sand dunes above. "Junior Brother, this person seems to have encountered a major enemy, and he has a lot of wounds on his body, and he seems to be a little dehydrated." Nalan Yanran briefly checked the man who had fainted in front of them and said. "Saving a life is better than building a seventh-level float. You can feed him some water to drink." Ye Feng said. "Um." Nalan Yanran nodded. Her gaze towards Ye Feng was full of longing. Unexpectedly, the younger brother is not only handsome and strong, but also has this kind heart. What a perfect marriage partner! Master! Thank you! Thank you for bringing Junior Brother back to Yunlanzong from the Warcraft Mountains! We will be very happy in the future! ! Nalan Yanran was thinking about these messy things in her heart, while feeding the unconscious man a little water. After adding a little water. The man finally woke up quietly. The first thing he saw after waking up was Ye Feng and Nalan Yanran''s Yun Lanzong costumes. Subsequently. He was overjoyed. "Two! Our mercenary group was attacked by the Snake People! Right now it''s a matter of life and death! The two are born in the Yunlan Sect, everyone is a human race! Can you help us tide over this crisis, we will definitely be grateful!" The man looked at Ye Feng and Nalan Yanran very excitedly. Everyone knows that the Cloud Lanzong is the largest sect of the Jiama Empire. If they can help. It must be able to help them tide over this difficulty! "I''m sorry, if it''s just water, we can give you some, but let us help you deal with the snake-human race. Forgive us for not being able to help, because Junior Brother and I have other things to do." Nalan Yanran shook. Shaking his head, faintly sighed. Chapter 1345： The purpose of the night breeze For the sake of everyone being a human race. Nalan Yanran can save a stranger who has passed out in front of him in this environment. This is human nature. But the desert is vast. There are various crises hidden everywhere here. Giving some water to the other party is already the moral bottom line that Nalan Yanran can achieve. As for the man''s request that he wanted them to go against the snake people. Nalan Yanran felt a bit too much. after all. This Tagor Desert was originally the territory of the Snake People. These mercenaries came to the desert for their own benefit. The wages of avarice is death. Nalan Yanran thought they had no reason to help these mercenaries. Although it seems a bit cold-blooded to do so. But the desert is like this. Cruel and ruthless. As a mercenary in the desert, you must have the consciousness of being a mercenary. "Two! If the two of you are willing to give a helping hand! Our Motie Mercenary Group is willing to pay a lot of money! I beg you!" The wounded mercenary seemed to have caught the last straw. He knelt on the ground with a thump. His head kept kowtow on the yellow sand. Begged frantically. Although the forehead is knocked on the sand, it will not hurt too much. But it also seems pitiful. "Don''t do this, let''s..." Nalan Yanran hesitated for a moment. She wanted to continue to refuse, but Ye Feng waved her hand. "Which mercenary group do you say you belong to?" Ye Feng asked. "Motie Mercenary Corps." The man said. "Motie Mercenary Group? It sounds familiar, who is your group leader?" Ye Feng continued to ask. "Our team leaders are Xiao Ding and Xiao Li..." The man swallowed. He watched the night wind cautiously. He didn''t know the relationship between their head and these two Yun Lanzong disciples. In case, if their head has offended them. Then they are afraid that they will be completely finished this time. "It turned out to be them." Ye Feng showed a soft smile on his face, and said lightly: "It''s true that I have some ties with the Xiao family in Wutan City. I once promised Xiao, the patriarch of the Xiao family. Zhan, if you meet his son in the future, you can take care of it a little bit." no way. Who let Ye Feng take Xiao Yan away? He still felt that he owed the Xiao family some opportunities. so. If you can help, please help. He was definitely not because there was a girl named Qinglin who was in the Motie Mercenary Group. "This! This is great!" The wounded mercenary man cried with joy, and the life and death of his companion is unclear. If there is a strong Yunlanzong to rescue, it will naturally be more appropriate, "I don''t know how the two will be called!" "My name is Ye Feng, and her name is Nalan Yanran." Ye Feng said. "Ye Gongzi, girl Nalan, please let us know the kindness of the two in the next day, please follow me to rescue my teammates as soon as possible!" The mercenary man said very eagerly. "Hmm..." Ye Feng groaned. Although he felt that the mercenary man''s statement was somewhat problematic. But considering that most people should be decent people, he didn''t think much anymore. "Let''s go, lead the way ahead." Ye Feng ordered. The three drove all the way in the desert. Nalan Yanran followed Ye Feng closely, and whispered: "Junior Brother, didn''t you grow up in the Warcraft Mountains? How come you have some connections with the patriarch of the Xiao family?" "Not long ago, didn''t I go to Yunlan Mountain next time? At that time, I passed by Wutan City and auctioned a few pills and sold them to Xiao Zhan, so I met." Ye Feng said truthfully. "Oh, that''s it." Nalan Yanran nodded obediently, then smiled and said: "Actually, I also have some ties with the Xiao family. Back then, my grandfather and the father of the patriarch Xiao Zhan once ordered a doll. My dear, but the child died in the end, otherwise I really don¡¯t know what to do." "Oh..." Ye Feng stroked his chin. Of course he knew that Nalan Yanran was talking about Xiao Yan. After Xiao Yan''s death, the baby boy who was ordered by the door naturally did not count. This matter made Nalan Yanran''s life easier over the years. Otherwise, her personality would not be as cheerful as it is now. Ye Feng and Nalan Yanran have a little connection. Over the towering sand dunes. Ye Feng and several people finally rushed to the place where the Motie Mercenary Group was besieged by the snakes. In a low-lying sand dune. More than a dozen mercenary fighters with scars on their bodies, very ugly expressions and very embarrassed auras, holding various weapons, are engaged in a desperate confrontation with the snake human race. Although they are not afraid of death one by one. Occupies an advantage in number. But in the overall situation, the Motie Mercenary Corps has a very big disadvantage. If the night wind didn''t come in time, they didn''t come. It is estimated that this group of mercenaries will be captured and killed by the Snake People. "Are these snake people? They really look weird." Nalan Yanran glanced over the snake people. These snake people look strange. Although they all have human-shaped heads and bodies. But their calf is a monster snake tail down. Strictly speaking, this creature is neither a human nor a monster. I don''t know how courage their ancestors were. How dare the sun snake? After Ye Feng and Nalan Yanran appeared. The fighting between the snake man and the Motie mercenary group stopped temporarily. after all. The energy represented by Yunlanzong cannot be underestimated even by the snake-man clan. "Yunlanzong? Why? Do you want to take care of our snake-human tribe? This is the Tagore Desert!" A leader headed by the Snake Race, his vicious triangular eyes swept across Ye Feng and Nalan Yanran coldly. When he saw Nalan Yanran. There was an extremely obscure look in those vicious eyes. Snakes are **** in nature. Although the snake people are two different races from humans. But they have a natural greed for human women, especially beautiful women among humans. Of course. They can''t be blamed for this. Because the men in humans are also full of natural greed for the beautiful beauties and snakes in the snake-human race. All LSPs can understand each other. "Huh! What do you look at! Look at the eyeballs!" Nalan Yanran let out a cold snort, she was very disgusted with the look in the snake man''s eyes when she looked at her. "Huh, Yun Lanzong! Before you two intervene, you''d better think carefully! Our Queen Medusa is the number one power in this Gama Empire!" The snake head opened his mouth slightly, and vomited. The scarlet Snake Xinzi, his eyes full of bloodthirsty. "Medusa is the number one power? Then why don''t you see your snakemen rushing out of the Tagore Desert? What a night snake arrogant! Well snake peeping into the sky!" Nalan Yanran said coldly. Chapter 1346： My Nalan Yanran is not a vase "Yes! If we were not attacked by you today! Just because of your stinky snakes, you also want to trap us?" a female soldier headed by the Motie Mercenary Group said angrily. This woman is about in her early twenties. It looks pretty good. But the style of women in the desert is very different from other women. This girl is extremely bold, the bag should be exposed, her bronze waist, although not like Nalan Yanran''s deceitful snow, but it can also evoke a certain kind of flame in the hearts of men. . And from a temperament point of view. The girl in the desert is like a rebellious little cheetah. After many people saw it, there was an urge to rush up and hold her to conquer. "Hmph, it seems that you still don''t give up on the South Wall!" The snake leader''s gaze swept across the mercenary woman, and the sinister gaze flashed, and he once again ordered the snake warrior to rush up, "male. Kill all! Capture the woman alive!" With an order. The snake people rushed up to the human madly again. Ye Feng smiled coldly when he saw this, and his figure suddenly disappeared in place. He first appeared in front of the leader of the snake man who gave the order. Bang. Ye Feng severely stepped on the snake man''s tail. After a howl of pain. Ye Feng raised his hand and pointed it on the back of his head, smashing his head directly, and his brain burst out. Seeing that his boss was killed by Ye Feng in seconds. The other snake-man warriors, instead of fear, seemed to be crazy, becoming more and more bloodthirsty. "The wind is extremely! The setting sun shines!" Nalan Yanran''s clear voice sounded. I saw Nalan Yanran''s proud body surrounded by a light blue wind attribute vindictive violent. Waves of light blue energy rippled from the long sword in her hand. Pick up the long sword, pointing diagonally at the snake man. The violent sunlight in the sky suddenly gathered at the tip of Nalan Yanran''s sword. The light on the cyan blade rose sharply. It''s like a small sun. Immediately afterwards. Countless riots of sword light were emitted from that group of light! The sword is fierce, and the sun is overwhelming. The countless sword auras penetrated the snake-man warriors'' heads very accurately. Instant kill with one move! Seeing Nalan Yanran like this. The mercenaries of the Motie Mercenary Group were stunned. They looked at Nalan Yanran one by one as if they were looking at a goddess. But Nalan Yanran didn''t care about these people''s gazes. She just wanted to tell Ye Feng with action. Her senior sister is also very useful! It''s not just a vase that can only be used for arranging flowers! "That... don''t be so exaggerated... just play a few cannon fodder, and use such moves?" Ye Feng shook his head. "You''re welcome." Nalan smiled slightly, a little arrogant. "Xuelan, are you okay? Fortunately, I found a helping hand in time!" The mercenary man rushed down very excitedly and grabbed the female soldier named Xuelan. "We''re all right." Xuelan shook her hand, let go of the man''s big hand, and then looked at Ye Feng and Nalan Yanran with a wide range of eyes, "Are these two?" "They are Ye Feng Ye Gongzi and Nalan Yanran, both masters of the Yun Lan Sect. It seems that they have some connections with our two heads, so they gave us a helping hand." said the mercenary man. "So that''s it." The Xinggan woman named Xuelan walked up to Ye Feng, and put her hand on Ye Feng''s shoulder with a hearty smile, and said with a smile: "Thanks, handsome guy." "You''re welcome." Ye Feng smiled faintly and patted her on her body. Although this girly style is more open. But the old driver like Yefeng is naturally more open than her. Although this behavior made Nalan Yanran very uncomfortable, the girl named Xuelan was not ashamed at all. "Haha, Ye Gongzi, you seem to be different from ordinary men, you can actually compete head-on against Xue Lan''s challenge." Another woman came forward and teased. "It''s no different. Everyone has a heart for beauty, but I don''t like to hide it." Ye Feng smiled faintly. "Haha, well said, Ye Gongzi is very kind to us this time. If Ye Gongzi has nothing else to do, why not go back to Shimo City with us? I think the two leaders of my family will be very willing to have a few drinks with Ye Gongzi. Yes! Xuelan also wants to thank you son!" Xuelan smiled heartily. Ye Feng was about to answer. Nalan Yanran, who was soaked in the vinegar jar, cut his mouth: "No, we still have serious things to do, so we won''t go back with you." Nalan Yanran was very unhappy. Junior brother and I have known each other for so many days. The younger brother has never teased me! But when he first met this woman, he was like her? Isn''t Nalan Yanran inferior to her? My waist is thinner than hers! It''s bigger than her! The skin is also softer than her! Whiter than her! Looks better than her! "This..." Xue Lan groaned with the woman next to her, a very embarrassed look on her face. Their idea is actually very simple. Ye Feng rescued them. They naturally want to repay Ye Feng. There is no other purpose at all. "Don''t listen to her, I''ll go with you, and I haven''t had a drink with anyone in a long time, so I just went to meet your two heads." Ye Feng smiled dryly. Although Ye Feng has almost never lacked alcohol since the plane of Naruto. But things like drinking must have more people to be interesting. He came to the plane of Doubreaking Sky. Yun Yun and Nalan Yanran hardly drink much. This made Ye Feng very melancholy. "Junior brother...you...don''t you want that?" Nalan Yanran asked, looking at Ye Feng. "Don''t worry, I will talk about things in the future, I have my own measure." Ye Feng waved his hand. "..." Nalan Yanran. I don''t know why. Although Ye Feng said these words are some common daily expressions, but she always feels that these words are like there is something in the words, very unusual, and she can''t tolerate her not thinking about it! ......... On the way back to Shimo City. Nalan Yanran has always been watching out for the girl named Xuelan who is very awkward. She was afraid that her younger brother would be seduced/led away by such a bad girl! so! Every time Xuelan came to get close to the night wind, Xuelan was stunned by Nalan Yanran''s yin and yang. This makes Ye Feng a little speechless. So careful. How will he follow someone next to him in the future? Back to Rock Desert City. Ye Feng and his party arrived at the headquarters of the Motie Mercenary Corps. Xuelan explained Ye Feng''s matter to Xiao Ding and Xiao Li. Xiao Ding and Xiao Li expressed their gratitude to Ye Feng and Nalan Yanran. Chapter 1347： Its nice to accept you as a junior "Brother Ye, girl Nalan, I don''t know what happened to the two of them coming to Shimo City this time? If there is a place to help, you can speak up and go through fire and water. Our Motie Mercenary Corps will not hesitate!" "Yes, Brother Night, Girl Nalan, although our Motie mercenary group is incomparable to Yunlanzong, but in this stone desert city, we are also among the top three mercenary groups. There are many things that are not convenient for you to do. , We can all help!" Although Xiao Ding and Xiao Li expressed their gratitude to Ye Feng and Nalan Yanran for their saving lives. But the brothers of the two chicken thieves still instinctively wanted to inquire about Ye Feng and Nalan Yanran''s purpose. "Don''t call my brother, I''m not a brother with you." Ye Feng''s words fell off. The expressions on Xiao Ding and Xiao Li''s faces became a little unnatural. In order to alleviate this embarrassment. Ye Feng explained patiently: "Your father, Xiao Zhan, he also called me Brother Ye. If you shout like this, wouldn''t you be inferior?" "..." Xiao Ding and Xiao Li. have to say. Ye Feng''s patient explanation made the two feel even more embarrassed. What''s the matter. You look like you are in your twenties. Is it possible to let us call you uncle not? After the embarrassment. Ye Feng chatted with Xiao Ding and Xiao Li again and again for a while. In fact, the night wind has a purpose. He wanted to inquire about the situation of Yaochen''s acceptance of the ring. But it''s a pity. Ye Feng tried for a long time without asking any results. Did Xiao Zhan really threw that ring? Although the ring is a bit unremarkable. But anyway, it''s a relic left by his wife, right? But Ye Feng may have forgotten one thing. Women have more jewelry. A ring may be just a drop in the ocean. After some politeness. Xiao Ding and Xiao Li arranged all the food and drinks specially arranged for Ye Feng. Everyone feasted and drank very enjoyable. Even Nalan Yanran made an exception and drank a few glasses before pretending to be drunk and lying on the back of the night wind, not knowing what she was doing while she was asleep. "Ye Gongzi, do you want me to help Miss Nalan go back to the room first? I think she seems to be drunk." A charming and lovely girl approached and asked. The girl is young. He was dressed in a light green and elegant attire. Although the body was very petite, it was strangely developed and mature, but it looked a little green. She has a cute and delicate face. It''s like a beautiful porcelain doll. The look that looked a little timid, just like the little rabbit who was terrified, made people feel a little pity in their hearts. "No, just let her lie here for a while, and I will deal with it later." Ye Feng drank a glass of wine, his eyes softly fell on the girl in front of him, "By the way, what is your name? " "Huh?" The girl was stunned when she heard the words. She was actually just a servant of the Motie Mercenary Corps. She thought that someone like Ye Feng wouldn''t care about her name, but Ye Feng asked, the girl just did it. He hesitated and said: "I...I..." Girl, I haven''t said why for a long time. At this time. Xuelan smiled and said: "She''s Qinglin, and she''s a poor girl. If Ye Gongzi is interested, why not just take her away?" Hear Xuelan''s slightly ridiculous words. Qinglin''s pretty little face instantly turned into a red apple. be honest. Qing Lin didn''t seem to be too old though. A light green elegant attire. Although she is petite, she has developed more maturely. That proud body should be plump and slender. The charm of girls is already very full. She just looked a little green. The pretty face that can be broken by blowing is like a beautiful porcelain doll, which makes me feel pity. There is also her waist, which is gripping Yingying. When twisting, it will always looming and giving people a very strange feeling. It seemed like a beauty snake was twisting. Ye Feng knew very well that this was not because he was thinking about a certain worm in his brain, but that Qinglin was indeed a girl with the blood of a snake man and a human at the same time. "I really like her, so since Miss Xuelan said so, then I will take her away." Ye Feng said lightly. "???" Xuelan, Nalan Yanran, Qinglin. Xuelan originally wanted to come over and tease Ye Feng and Qinglin. She never expected Ye Feng to be such a person! But after all, they have a life-saving grace for their Motie Mercenary Group. Now the words have been spoken. People also go carts. It doesn''t seem to be too good to refuse? Nalan Yanran sat beside Ye Feng with a beeping expression. The hangover apples in her hand that had just been tenderly cut for the younger brother seemed to be solidified. Junior brother... How long has the younger brother been in the red dust? He couldn''t help but want to do something like that? Sure enough, can men just not stand the long test? Qinglin was also surprised. Her heart is pounding now. It was like a frightened bunny. I don''t know how to deal with the next thing. "Why are you looking at me with such gaze?" Ye Feng took up the glass and drank it, and then explained: "Qinglin has a very special physique. I think that if he can be carefully taught in the future, he should become A generation of masters, so I want to take her to Yun Lanzong and accept her as a junior sister." "Huh?" Qinglin and Xuelan made a surprised voice together, and then both of them blushed at the same time. That''s what Ye Feng said! They almost thought that Ye Feng meant that! It really shouldn''t be! Should reflect on it! "Junior Brother, is this wrong?" Nalan Yanran put the apple in front of Ye Feng, shook her head, frowning and said: "Master is the Sect Master of Yun Lan Sect. Junior Brother, your act of accepting apprentices on behalf of your teacher is really somewhat It''s too improper." Originally, this Yun Lan Sect had only two seniors, sisters and brothers. Nalan Yanran felt that she was not under any pressure to compete. Although Ye Feng''s attitude towards her is still near and far away. It''s hard to understand. but! Nalan Yanran believes that a long time will surely lead to love. She thinks Ye Feng will definitely like her in the future! But... If this Qinglin also became their junior sister. Wouldn''t there be competition? She doesn''t want to share the younger brother with others! So Nalan Yanran felt that she was bound to prevent this from happening! "Sect Master? Are the two disciples of Yunlan Sect Master Yunyun''s direct disciples?" Xiao Ding stood up from his seat with a look of surprise. "Qinglin! Don''t hurry up and thank Ye Gongzi!" Xiao Li also stood up and said. Chapter 1348： Ye Feng Shuo Disciple ?To be honest. The identity of Yun Lan Zong Dou Master alone made Xiao Ding and Xiao Li respect Ye Feng and Nalan Yanran very much. However, what they never expected was. Yun Yun, the strongest fighting emperor of the Jiama Empire, turned out to be the master of both of them! If you can make friends with these two people this time. That is a great thing for both the Motie Mercenary Corps and the Xiao Family! "Young Master Ye, how does Qinglin deserve to be a disciple of Sect Master Yun? Please take it back and take your life." Qinglin looked down at his toes. Although she is also longing to be Ye Feng''s junior sister. But Qing Lin is very clear about his identity. Those things that shouldn''t be fantasised, absolutely shouldn''t be extravagantly hopeful, otherwise, you will end up with bruises all over your body. People can live happily only by keeping self-knowledge. "What''s wrong with this, you are actually very good." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and then said: "However, it is really not suitable for me to accept apprentices on behalf of the teacher, but if I can''t bring you back to the Yunlan Sect, it is definitely Yun Lanzong¡¯s loss, so if you don¡¯t dislike it, why don¡¯t you worship me as your teacher?" "Ah? Ye Gongzi? You said you can accept me as a disciple?" Qinglin obviously didn''t expect Ye Feng to make such a decision. usually. Isn¡¯t it true that only those who are older will accept disciples? But Ye Gongzi still looks so young! "Junior brother, you accept her as a disciple...what do you want to do?" Nalan Yanran frowned. It stands to reason. If Qinglin became a disciple of Yefeng. Naturally, Qinglin lost the ability to compete with Nalan Yanran. After all, the friendship between teachers and students of the opposite **** must be very pure, right? Just like between the master and the younger brother? "It''s just seeing outstanding talents, and I can''t help but want to accept them as disciples, just like your Master Yun accepts me." Ye Feng smiled faintly, although he couldn''t hear Nalan Yanran''s heart, but The answer to Nalan Yanran''s heart was just right. be honest. Qinglin''s physique is indeed extraordinary. This generation in the Tagore Desert. Occasionally, human women are bullied by snake men. usually. After a relationship between humans and snake people, they will not give birth to fetuses. Very few fetuses born under special circumstances are also difficult to live beyond two years of age. But Qinglin has now grown into a big girl smoothly. This is the special in special. With such a physique, staying in the Motie Mercenary Corps to be a maid is a waste of talent. Besides. Ye Feng has seen Dou Breaking the firmament. Qinglin''s pair of monster pupils are named Bishen Sanhua pupil. As long as people with this constitution obtain the Fa through cultivation, they will be able to achieve very high achievements in the future. This physique is not weaker than that of the Eunuch Poisonous Body of the Little Doctor Immortal, and it does not even have the disadvantages of the Eurex Poisonous Body. This pupil can be said to be the nemesis of all snake-shaped monsters. Except for a very small number of snake-shaped beasts with pure ancient blood, the rest of the snakes can be forcibly controlled by the pupil power of the green snake Sanhua pupil. For people or other monsters. Although Bishe Sanhua pupil could not directly control it. But it can also draw out the opponent''s soul to seize control of the body. After Bishe Sanhua pupil has matured, the pupil can also form a space of its own, and the controlled things can be stored in it. As KONE increases, the limit of the space will increase. In addition, the creatures that are collected in the space will be slowly absorbed, turned into heaven and earth energy, and directly fed back to Qinglin. Take advantage of this special ability. In the original plot. It only took Qinglin less than ten years to cultivate from a fighter to a master of fighting! This cultivation speed completely crushed Nalan Yanran and Yun Yun. so! One of Ye Feng''s goals in Shimo City this time was to bring Qinglin back. Now that Xuelan took the initiative to mention it. Ye Feng will naturally not miss a girl like Qinglin. "Haha, Qinglin, congratulations, I can become a disciple of Ye Gongzi, and the future can be expected!" Xiao Ding laughed. Although Qinglin was just a maid of the Motie Mercenary Corps. But after Xiao Ding and Xiao Li took Qinglin in, they never treated her badly. This desert iron mercenary group is like Qinglin''s maiden family. If Qinglin could really become a disciple of Yefeng. Then the relationship between them and Yun Lanzong is very strong. "Junior Brother, do you really want to accept disciples? But you and I are only at the level of a fighting master?" Although Nalan Yanran no longer regards Qinglin as her imaginary enemy, she still feels that Ye Feng is about to suddenly The move to accept disciples was a little thoughtless. Nalan Yanran believed that Yun Yun would definitely have the same idea if she knew the news. After all, Yun Yun is still young. Become a grandmother at such a young age? What about it? "What''s the matter with Doushi? Who said that Doushi can''t accept apprentices? Taking apprentices is different from taking mercenary groups. It''s not that the higher the strength, the better, but it depends on good or bad education." Ye Feng said lightly. Speaking of teaching students in accordance with their aptitude. Ye Feng felt he was doing his part! Very rich experience! "Ye Gongzi is right! Besides, I believe that with Ye Gongzi''s talents, the speed at which his cultivation base will progress in the future will definitely surprise everyone. Qinglin now has the right time to worship Ye Gongzi as a teacher. If he waits for Ye Gongzi to become a teacher in the future, I am waiting for the extremely strong person I look up to, I am afraid that by then, I am afraid that it will be extremely difficult to become a disciple of Ye Gongzi." Xiao Ding laughed loudly. Although what he said was a polite remark. But I have to say. The truth was discovered by him all at once. "Qinglin, I accept you as a disciple. As long as you and I are willing, it is enough. You don''t need to consider the opinions of outsiders. So, are you willing to worship me as a teacher?" Ye Feng asked Qinglin as he looked at. "I...I would..." Qing Lin nodded with a blushing face. Of course she would! Qinglin has lived in the Motie Mercenary Group for a long time. She has always hoped that one day she can become a powerful female warrior! But she tried to practice the exercises Xiao Ding and Xiao Li gave her, but the effect was minimal. In the past two years, Qinglin has almost completely given up hope! But at this time. Ye Feng actually said that he saw the extraordinary physique of Qinglin, and wanted to take Qinglin into the Yunlan Sect and become the master''s grandson. This undoubtedly gave Qinglin a kind of hope in his heart! "Okay, in this case, then this matter is so settled." Ye Feng looked at Qing Lin with a gentle smile, and then said to Xiao Ding and Xiao Li: "Two heads, I will pay There are some things to be done, so I can¡¯t take Qinglin away for the time being. This child will stay with you for the time being, and I will come back the next day and take her back to Yunlanzong, formally apprentice the teacher." Chapter 1349： What bad thoughts can the apprentice have? ?"Okay, no problem, that''s it!" Xiao Ding and Xiao Li glanced at each other. Both of them saw excitement in each other''s eyes. That is Yunlanzong after all! Although Xiao Ding and Xiao Li were both at their youngest and vigorous age. However, Yun Lanzong had a detached position in the Jiama Empire. Not to mention becoming a disciple of the suzerain, even becoming an ordinary disciple of the Yunlan Sect is something that makes people very enviable! "Junior Brother, do you really just want to accept Qinglin as a disciple? There really is no other purpose?" Nalan Yanran still asked with some uneasiness. "It''s very strange that you are asking this question. What other purpose can the apprenticeship have?" Ye Feng frowned, and looked at Nalan Yanran with some confusion. To accept disciples is to accept disciples? Isn''t it just for the three generations of master and apprentice to live a happy life together? What other purpose can there be besides this? Ye Feng felt. He couldn''t imagine it anyway! "Well...maybe I have thought about it..." Nalan Yanran shook her head quietly, handed the apple to Ye Feng, and said, "Junior Brother, eat apples?" "Don''t eat it, your apple is a bit old." Ye Feng looked at the slightly oxidized apple in Nalan Yanran''s hand, with a trace of disgust in her eyes. "Master, let the disciple cut a tender bite for you." Qinglin said quickly and obediently when she saw it. "Well, okay, let''s eat the tender apples of my good disciples. I want to eat two at once." Ye Feng smiled softly. have to say. The disciple Qinglin is still very good. Don''t say anything else. This vision is very good. But such a scene fell in Nalan Yanran''s eyes. It made her feel mixed. Nalan Yanran felt that she suddenly felt a sense of distance between her and her junior brother. After Nalan Yanran decided to return to the Yunlan Sect, she might have to remind Master Yun to let Yun Yun beware of Qinglin, and don''t let them do something that would violate the duty of a master and apprentice! ......... The second day. Ye Feng simply arranged Qinglin and Nalan Yanran. He finally embarked on the journey of continuing to search for the heart of Qinglian. In the clear sky. A round of red sun hangs high. Yefeng walked alone in the desert like an ascetic monk with no expression on his face. The blazing high temperature and the violent fire attribute vindictiveness made the journey not so pleasant, but it had very obvious benefits to the cultivation of Yefeng. now. Ye Feng''s cultivation base has broken through to the realm of a four-star battle master. The speed of opening up like this is afraid that the great ancient tribes in Zhongzhou can''t be compared. A few days later. The night wind has almost entered the depths of the Tagore Desert. This way. With the map Haibodong gave him, Yefeng basically avoided most of the snake-man tribe. It''s not that he fears snake people. But Ye Feng felt that there was no need to have too many fearless conflicts with the snake people. after all. If it succeeds in subduing Medusa in the future. Isn''t the snake-human tribe also a force in Yefeng''s hands? However, if it is inevitable, there are some arrogant snake people who have to send them to the door to be beaten, and the night wind will not be soft. "I haven''t washed the dates for several days, and I feel very uncomfortable on my body. Why don''t you go to the oasis nearby to wash it." Ye Feng took out the map of Haibodong. Although the night wind has a systematic space and is not lacking in supplies, it would be a bit wasteful to wash the dates with water that should have been drunk. Ye Feng was going to clean himself before heading to the core of the Tagore Desert. After all, he remembered Medusa had a little cleanliness. Just like a kitten. When punching the plane of Superman. If Ye Feng''s body is not so clean. Medusa always cleans him up first. But the situation is more complicated right now. Ye Feng doesn''t want to trouble Medusa. "The nearest oasis here is a bit close to one of the eight tribes of the Snake-Human tribe. I hope it doesn''t lead to any moths. I just want to wash a date, nothing else." Ye Feng He shook his head and put the map away again. Snake people have eight tribes. These eight tribes all have Douwang. Even though Ye Feng was not afraid, he didn''t want to startle the snake and interfere with Furukawa''s movements. I walked for about two hours. Ye Feng finally found the green oasis based on the map. The sky was already slightly dim at this time. The sun is setting. Although the temperature is still hot in other places, this oasis is very cool. Of course. It''s not just the temperature around this oasis that is cool. There is also the female fighting king of the snake-human race who washes dates in the lake in the oasis. "No? It wouldn''t be so coincidental, would it? You met this little beautiful snake?" Ye Feng had a slur in his heart. He came to this oasis just to wash a date. Unexpectedly, he would meet one of the eight fighting kings of the snake-human tribe. Yue Mei. Under the faint sunset. In the lake that is as clear as a mirror. A voluptuous and enchanting woman undulates on the surface of the water. Those three thousand green silks were wetted by the lake water and split into two strands, blocking certain key parts respectively. Long hair is hydrated. Drops of clear water flowed along the hair strands. That kind of scene is somewhat refreshing. Especially Yue Mei''s tight waist is very flexible and can make many movements that a human woman can''t do. It has to be said that the beauty snake has a natural advantage in some aspects. This advantage. Ye Feng has fully experienced the One Punch Superman plane. As if to feel the existence of night wind. Yue Mei''s pair of bare hands gently moved the tips of her hair, and her body stood up from the lake. Her body like a beautiful jade made people want to give her a compliment. Such a charming and enchanting woman. When ordinary people see it, they are already shocked to the heavens. But Medusa''s appearance is still far above Yuemei. It can be seen how high Medusa''s fame is. "Well, I just want to wash a date. I have no other plans. If you don''t have any comments, I can allow you to wash it with me. Anyway, the lake is also very big." Ye Feng said while watching. Yue Mei glanced at it, then sighed, and walked to the lake openly. "Hehe, handsome little human brother, I didn''t expect you to see people like this, and you can still maintain such a calm state. Seriously, you really make my sister feel a little surprised." Yue Mei lightly covered her red lips and chuckled. Her gentle gaze towards Ye Feng had a hint of ridicule, but in that ridicule, it seemed to be filled with a fierce killing intent. Chapter 1350： Fighting in the sunset "What can you do if you are not calm? Although I like the snake waists of your beauties, I don''t like the tails of you beauties. If you can evolve into adults in the future, maybe my mood will still have a wave of waves. But now...hehe." Ye Feng smiled faintly. As if looking at a piece of art, he sat on a bluestone next to the lake and glanced at Yue Mei''s tail left in the lake. Although with Yuemei''s charming degree, many people will not dislike her snake tail at all. But the night wind is different. Ye Feng is a serious person. The purpose of his coming here today is really just to wash a date. "Hehe, my little brother is really interesting, so if that''s the case, why don''t you go back with them and make them personal pets? Wait until they fully evolve into adulthood, and then cultivate relationships with you? Hehe." Yue Mei''s voice fell. Her delicate hands slapped gently on the lake. A fierce grudge engulfed the lake water and condensed into a water arrow soaring into the sky. at the same time. Yue Mei''s red lips opened slightly, and a group of snake venom was vomited into the water arrow, and then the water arrow mixed with poison rushed towards the night wind. "It''s really a beauty snake. I just talked and talked clearly and tenderly. Unexpectedly, the next thing is such a cruel killer move. It seems that you still need to adjust it, but it is a pity that I am interested in you. Not big, I am more interested in your Medusa." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and the figure pulled out an afterimage in the air, lightly avoiding Yue Mei''s sudden blow. "Hehe, I can''t think of your handsome brother, who is quite good, but the one just now doesn''t seem to be a fighting skill? Is your body so strong?" The snake girl Yuemei looked like a charm, and looked at it with a smile. Ye Feng, but felt a little surprised in his heart. Although Yue Mei seems to be a little uncomfortable. But Yue Mei is a real fighting king! She naturally saw the depth of the night breeze at a glance. But it''s just a mere human. Why is the explosive power of the physical body so strong? "Of course it''s not fighting skills, it''s waist strength." Ye Feng smiled faintly, followed by another explanation. "Use the belt to move the whole body to exert strength, so as to achieve the desired speed." Look at it. This waist strength has always been very serious. It''s just that the wind feels that everyone should be able to understand it, so it rarely explains it to other people. "Hehe, that''s the case, if you don''t say it, people will think you mean that." Yue Mei chuckled, her charming face and indescribable amorous feelings. With a smile. The long hair in front of him flicked gently. Let that deceptive posture loom in the hair. Under the sunset. The light red light shone on the body. The more people look at it, the more it feels that this thing cannot be viewed from a distance but can only be used for fun. "Unexpectedly, Yun Lanzong actually produced a little brother like you. Speaking of which, people are really a little reluctant to kill you." Yuemei''s red lips opened slightly. A charming smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. But her moves were not charming, but a cold murderous aura. She whistled softly. Ye Feng suddenly felt that countless poisonous snakes began to converge in his direction behind him. Ye Feng backhanded a group of purple fires and burned all the snakes closest to him, exuding bursts of protein aroma. Although Yefeng¡¯s technique of roasting snakes is very sharp. But in this jungle, the number of venomous snakes is very exaggerated. The hoarse voice of a poisonous snake was exuding all over the sky. These snakes were fed by Yuemei herself. Very toxic. Although just saying each one would not pose too many threats to Ye Feng, if the thousands of poisonous snakes worked together, it would be a bit difficult to defend against Ye Feng''s current level of vindictiveness. Although Yefeng''s physique is very strong. But he still can''t do enough to break through ten thousand laws with one force. If the poisonous snake strikes from all directions at the same time. There will always be some snakes that slip through the net. But Ye Feng did not panic at all. His hands with a calm face were flying, and packets of light yellow powder flew out, exuding a scent of sulfur, floating around the night breeze. "I have known that you snake people like to play with this kind of software. Therefore, I have been prepared for a long time. I want to use them against me. It is not that easy. I think it is better for you, the beauty snake, to come in person." Ye The wind smiled faintly. Although the powder does not seem to be much. But after the powder smell spread. The venomous snakes around him hissing and spitting out suddenly disappeared. A stench radiated from the surrounding jungle. "What did you do to them! Why are they all dead!" An angry look appeared on Yue Mei''s face. Although these snakes may be useless when dealing with the strong. But it is very effective when used to deal with some humans below the fighting spirit. But she never expected it. It took just a few breaths, and all the little babies she raised were dead! "This is called snake-killing powder. I developed it with a friend before. It is very effective." Ye Feng patted the powder on his hands and was very satisfied with the effect. "Huh! Since you are looking for death by yourself! Don''t blame me, sister!" Yue Mei let out a cold snort. The charm on her face had disappeared, and she was completely replaced with a fierce killing intent. The fighting king powerhouse of the snake-human tribe is considered the top powerhouse in the entire Gama Empire. Yuemei don''t look at the long enchanting and charming. But when she really used the ultimate move. That kind of aura of a fighting king suddenly appeared undoubtedly. The violent wind pressure engulfing snake venom swept out of the lake like a dragon. Yue Mei didn''t care whether she put on clothes or not at all. Has it gone out? Has anyone feasted their eyes on it. She chose to fight Ye Feng with the most receptive posture. The terrible wind squeezed out. A huge trace was fenced on the ground. Countless yellow sand also swept up. Snake venom, lake water, wind pressure, yellow sand. Under the control of Yue Mei''s fighting spirit, these four things turned into a terrifying monstrous python. The giant python opened its mouth wide, showed its fangs, and made a terrifying sound, and rushed towards the night wind. Faced with such an attack. Ye Feng smiled faintly. If Yue Mei continues to choose which kind of attack from all directions to use, Ye Feng will indeed feel that it is not easy to deal with. After all, he is not tyrannical now, and many high-level fighting skills cannot be displayed. It only requires physical skills. It is still a bit difficult to protect the whole body. But if it is an attack method like Yue Mei''s use that can gather power at one point. Ye Feng is not afraid at all. He raised his fist and faced the attacking python with a punch. Chapter 1351： Go around ?Boom! Fist strength overwhelmed the wind. The power of this fist easily rips the mysterious stage fighting skills of a strong fighting king. "this!" "How can this be!" Yue Mei''s brows shook fiercely. A fighting master can actually break her best profound stage fighting skills with one punch? This is something that Yue Mei has never heard of! Even those ancient fighting emperors hadn''t been able to break the mysterious stage fighting skills of the fighting king so easily in this realm, right? Could this kid just hang up? "Don''t be too busy to shock, we are now fighting, and many opportunities are fleeting." Be attentive when swinging. When Yue Mei was surprised in her heart. Ye Feng''s voice has quietly sounded behind her. "Damn it! You little thief dare to move my snake''s tail! Looking for death!" Yue Mei exclaimed. The pink snake''s tail flapped in the water, and at the same time, the slender garden water snake''s waist made a three-hundred-sixty degree twist. Yue Mei turned around and put her hands out, under the shining of Yuehua, the faint blue light was seen on her fingertips. Five faint cyan grudges burst out. The vindictiveness entangled in the air like a green snake. The green snake opened its mouth. Biting towards Ye Feng''s neck. "I''m close, do you still want to struggle? Your idea is too naive." A faint smile appeared on the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth. With a big hand, he directly smashed the green snake that Yue Mei had displayed. At the same time, he grabbed Yue Mei¡¯s two wrists and raised her wrists above her head. Her figure flashed, and her feet caught Yue Mei¡¯s. Snake tail, this posture has an inexplicable feeling. "Bastard!" Yue Meiqi''s whole body was trembling. Thinking of her, Yue Mei is one of the eight masters under Medusa. Although there are many male snake people in the whole snake human race, they are crooking her. But how many people can really come into contact with her at such a close distance? And now. She was put into such a posture by a man close to her! This makes Yue Mei completely unacceptable. She opened her red lips, turned her head, and was about to bite towards Ye Feng, but Ye Feng pinched her chin with her other hand. Now Yue Mei''s two hands were grasped by Ye Feng with his right hand. The chin was grabbed by Ye Feng with his left hand. The tail is held by the feet in the water for the night wind. She has been completely controlled by the night wind! Although Yue Mei''s vindictive energy was very tyrannical, it seemed that no matter how she carried the vindictive energy to resist, Ye Feng''s big hands were as strong as pliers, and they couldn''t break free at all. "Asshole! What do you want to do!" Yue Mei looked at Ye Feng with cold eyes, and finally had a look of fear in her eyes. after all. Snakes have all heard that human men have many quirks. They especially like to catch snake women. Then... "Don''t think that you can really control me by relying on your physical strength. If you don''t let go, I will have a way to kill a snake!" Yue Meihan said. "Don¡¯t make the matter so serious. Okay, I¡¯ve already said it. The reason why I came here is just to wash a date. If you are interested, I don¡¯t oppose you to wash it with me. If you are not interested, just leave by yourself, just don''t disturb me." Ye Feng shook his head. "Then you just let me go!" Yue Mei said. "Yes, let go if you say let go." Ye Feng said. He really loosened his hands and feet. After being released, Yuemei looked like a frightened rabbit. The pink snake tail on her lower body slapped the surface of the lake and left the water. "Huh! I remember you! You will look good in the future!" Yue Mei tidyed up her messy long hair on the shore of the lake, took out a female soldier''s robe and put it on, as if she was still hesitating Do you really want to leave, or pull your distance away, and deal with the night wind through a long-range attack. At this time. Ye Feng, who was soaking in the lake water to wash a date, suddenly frowned. He glanced thoughtfully to the rear left. Shook his head. "Hey, it looks like they are destined to be unable to wash the dates safely tonight, they actually came." Ye Feng''s soul power is extremely majestic. He had already sensed the fluctuations in the soul power of Furukawa''s sixth-rank alchemist. Furukawa invited friends to come to the Tagore Desert to search for the Qinglian Heart Fire. Presumably, he has also found traces of the Qinglian Heart Fire being taken by Medusa. At this time now. Ye Feng didn''t really want to meet them. On the one hand, because Yun Yun is also among them, on the other hand, this time he wants to subdue Medusa and Qinglian''s heart-warming, he still tries to go around behind the scenes as much as possible, and cannot go to the Medusa tribe with Yun Yun. The main entrance. "Beauty Snake, I''ll go now. Be careful yourself, and be careful of being caught by bad guys. They won''t be as good at talking as I am then." Ye Feng smiled faintly, made a jerky shot in the lake, then jumped, jumped out of the lake, and headed in the opposite direction to Yun Yun and the others. Watching the disappearing back of the night wind. Yue Mei shook her head in a complicated mood, tidyed up her clothes, combed the wet three thousand green silk, and didn''t know what she was thinking. "Cut, I''m Yue Mei still afraid of bad people? It''s really funny." Yue Mei curled her lips as she was about to leave here, but Furukawa and others had already locked down her aura. ......... That night. The Mei Snake tribe led by Yue Mei fell into chaos. Although such behavior is likely to cause serious conflicts between the snake-human tribe and humans. But for the sake of Qinglian''s heart. Furukawa and others can''t worry so much. And Ye Feng also took advantage of this chaos and galloped towards the deepest part of the Snake Human Race. "From the map, the defense of the temple where Medusa is located is pretty tight. It seems that it''s time for me to **** my ninja." Ye Feng said in his heart. The temple of Medusa is surrounded by many small tribes. These tribes together guard the safety of the Snake-Human Temple. and. Around the temple is also stationed the most elite troops of the snake-human race. This unit has made great achievements during the war against the Gama Empire. Even some large-scale sects are deeply afraid of such elite troops. Moreover, the most dangerous part of the Snake-Human Temple is not this. It''s the beauty snake Medusa with the strength of the Nine Star Fighting Emperor! so. If Ye Feng wanted to smoothly sneak into the temple of the snake-human race, capture Medusa, and take away the heart of Qinglian, it would not be as easy as imagined. "Anyway, I still have to go to the vicinity of the temple first. After the two of them fight, I will take advantage of the chaos to find a suitable opportunity to go in." Ye Feng put away the map. Started to figure out what to do next. Chapter 1352： Temple of Medusa Although with Ye Feng''s current physical body, if he launches the Fiendish Blood Jue, he can temporarily gain combat power comparable to Dou Huang. But Medusa is after all a nine-star Douhuang powerhouse who has already stepped into the realm of Douzong. Ye Feng still had to put a lot of effort in trying to forcibly break into Medusa''s snake cave. He has to use a special technique. ......... the next day. Ye Feng was already approaching the location of the Snake People''s Temple. Can''t fly because of the night wind. So along the way, he met quite a few snake-man warriors on patrol. Although it caused some minor troubles in the middle. But the night wind was dealt with relatively smoothly. It took another long time. When the sun is about to set. Ye Feng finally arrived at the place where Medusa was sitting. There is a huge city made up of rubble and yellow sand. This city is the shrine of the snake people. Yefeng hides outside the temple, carefully hiding his breath and figure, and glances at the wall of the temple. "It''s really strict enough. It is estimated that Furukawa and the others caused the Snake Race to strengthen their guard." Ye Feng secretly said. The gate of the temple has been closed. Standing on the wall is full of armed snake-human elites. Even over the city, there are a few big birds whose cultivation base has reached at least Tier 3 and above. They are carrying warriors from the snake-human tribe and patrolling in the air. "Forget it, I don''t even have a trace of chakra on my body. Many of the methods used to sneak in can''t be used. Let''s hide it first and wait for Xiao Yun''er to contain Xiao Sha''er from the front." After Ye Feng hid his figure, he entered a state like an old monk entering concentration. Even if you are a strong fighting emperor, unless you are very close to the night wind, you will definitely not be able to find the hidden night wind. Inside the temple. Medusa is still in retreat. Yue Mei sat in the spacious hall with another tall snake man. Both of them frowned. "You mean, there are a total of eight people on the other side. In addition to one Douwang strong leading the team, there are also three Douwang strong? These **** suddenly gathered, what are they trying to do?" The tall snake The man''s name is Mobas. Like Yuemei, Mobas is a master of the eight tribes of the snake-human tribe. The strength of Mobas is slightly better than Yue Mei. "I don''t know, but they didn''t kill me, as if they deliberately asked me to come back and send a letter." Yue Mei shook her head. She is already very struggling for a Dou Wang to face three of the same rank. What''s more, there is also a fighting emperor among the opponents. If Yun Yun and the others wanted to kill Yue Mei, Yue Mei would never have a chance to escape back to the temple to report the letter, which made Yue Mei faintly worried. "Have you reported this to the Queen? How did the Queen order?" Mobas asked. "The Queen didn''t say much, just let everyone rush to the temple to guard." Yue Mei shook her head. Since Queen Medusa began to retreat. She almost no longer manages the internal affairs of the snake people. Yue Mei came to report this time, but actually did not really see Medusa herself, but sent the letter through Medusa''s personal snake guard. If it weren''t for Medusa''s terrifying and powerful aura exuding throughout the temple. Yue Mei, most of them have to wonder if there is something wrong with their queen. "Hmph, this group of human beings really dared to provoke the queen, have they all forgotten how powerful the queen is." Mobas gave a cold snort. In this Gama Empire. Although Yunlanzong is the largest sect of the empire. But if you really want to talk about who is the strongest, it definitely belongs to Queen Medusa. Regardless of the Gama Empire, or Yunlanzong. They used to deliberately refrain from conflicts with Queen Medusa. Came here suddenly this time. It really made Mobas and Yue Mei puzzled. "It doesn''t matter, just wait quietly. I believe that as long as the queen makes a move, the opponent''s fighting emperor is nothing to worry about." Yue Mei leaned on the chair tiredly. She is very confident in the strength of her own queen. Although there are many strong opponents. But wanting to take advantage of the temple is not so easy. Thought of this. Yue Mei suddenly rang the boy she met while in the lake. "I don''t know what that guy wanted to do in the depths of the desert." Yue Mei shook her head. As long as she thinks of Ye Feng¡¯s figure, she will always feel a little uneasy, because even though Ye Feng¡¯s surface strength is only a fighting master, he just moved his hands and feet lightly, she Yue Mei Dou Wang It was easily subdued by the other party. Yue Mei didn''t know exactly what level of his true strength could reach Yue Mei. If Ye Feng was also in a group with Yun Yun and the others, then Yue Mei felt a little less optimistic about the situation tonight. The sun is setting. Moonlight lifted off. The pale golden moonlight spread on the yellow sand all over the floor. In a similar environment, Yefeng has done many interesting things. But those environments are basically beaches. There is the sound of ebb and flow. However, the night in the desert is very dull and boring. finally. Through the released soul power, Ye Feng sensed that Furukawa and his party were getting closer and closer to the temple. The show is finally about to begin. After a long while. A huge flying monster came from the sky carrying Yun Yun eight people. The Warcraft stopped in the high air outside the walls of the Snake-Human Temple. They did not choose to attack the temple immediately. Because Furukawa''s brain circuit was very strange, he was going to use the pill to exchange Medusa''s life for Qinglian Jixinhu. "Humans! You go deep into the territory of my Snake Clan! The fighting king who injured my Snake Clan! Came to the temple without permission! Do you want to start a war between the Snake Clan and the Human Clan!" The figures of Mobas and Yue Mei slowly appeared on the wall. Mobas glanced over Yun Yun indifferently. Sure enough, there is a strong fighting emperor leading the team! Tonight is destined not to be an ordinary night! "Hehe, this must be the leader of the Demon Snake Tribe. In Xia Furukawa, I came to visit Queen Medusa with my friends this time to discuss a deal with the Queen, not to provoke humans and snake people. For the dispute between the two, please also ask Chief Mo to invite Queen Medusa out." Furukawa stood on the big head of the flying beast with extraordinary demeanor, and looked at the impregnable defenses on the city wall with a smile, and didn''t seem to pay much attention to it. After all, he brought all the thugs. The big deal is to let them contribute. "Hehe, who should I be? No wonder it seems to have such a fresh and refined style of a strong man, I can''t think that your Excellency is actually the rumored King Dan Guhe." Yue Mei smiled. Chapter 1353： Queen Medusa Appears "However, if Mr. Dan Wang has something to find my queen and send a greeting note, my snake human race will welcome it, but why does Mr. Wang put on such a terrifying battle?" Yue Mei raised her eyes a lot. After a while, Furukawa said with an arrogant smile: Although the snake people are in the same situation as humans. But pharmacists like Furukawa are also highly valued by them. But look at Furukawa''s posture. Where he comes here is simply to discuss what deal. I''m afraid it''s not here to hit their queen''s body, right? It''s really hateful! "Don¡¯t be offended by the two chiefs. You are in danger in the depths of the Tagore Desert. Although the ancient person is good at refining medicine, he is not so good at fighting with others. Naturally, I have to bring a few friends to strengthen my courage. "Furukawa smiled faintly, and continued very politely: "So, I should ask the two commanders to pass the message for me, and ask Queen Medusa to come out and see you?" "Hehe, you human men, you always want to pay attention to my queen''s demeanor. If my queen is so easy to see, is the queen still the queen?" Yue Mei covered her mouth and smiled, although she looks coquettish, but in fact He was fully on guard, always beware of Furukawa and the others. "King Dan Furukawa, retreat quickly. My queen has nothing to do with you. If necessary, the queen will send someone to find you. You are uninvited today. If you insist on not retreating, don''t blame our snake people. I won''t give you the face of King Dan!" The voice fell. Another fighting king of the snake-human clan flew onto the city wall. "To tell you the truth, the elite masters of the eight tribes of my snake-human tribe have all rushed to the temple. If you want to die, don''t blame us for being cruel!" Mobas said coldly. Watching the two sides confront each other in the sky. Ye Feng shook his head. This snake-human tribe is also a little too stupid. Someone released a piece of news, and their eight tribes all came to the temple of Medusa. If Furukawa and the others just made a false shot, they would dig out the nest of the eight tribes when they turned their heads. Wouldn''t the snake-human tribe fall into a passive position? But these night winds have been lazy to think about it. At the moment, the two sides see that the negotiation is unsuccessful. It won''t take long for them to fight. Especially the thug named Yan Shi next to Mobas and Furukawa. The two of them had already slapped their mouths. Seeing that the two sides are about to fight. Furukawa frowned. Based on the principle of being able to make noise or try not to do it, he said loudly: "Queen Medusa, Furukawa came here this time without any malice. The bargaining chip I brought is also of great benefit to the Queen, so I should ask the Queen to show up. Tell me." The sound is rolling. Furukawa''s voice echoed throughout the temple city. Yue Mei and the others were shocked by the Dou Wang aura exuding from Furukawa''s body. This Furukawa is definitely not as bad at fighting as he said, because the fighting spirit he exudes is very condensed, and he must be a serious fighting king! As the sound gradually fell. The whole temple fell into silence. After a few breaths. Just when everyone had already stopped Medusa from showing up, all of a sudden, strange ripples of colorful energy appeared in the air above the city gate. Under the moonlight. A graceful and bewitching figure slid like a fairy Lingbo from the twisted space. That is a very beautiful woman. It is impossible to describe that beauty in simple words. If you have to describe it. That is. That is a beauty that makes LSPs crazy! Medusa was wearing a graceful and luxurious purple brocade robe. Under the brocade robe. The plump and exquisite body seemed like a mature peach. People can''t help but want to go forward and take a bite. The black and beautiful three thousand green silks fell randomly from the fragrant shoulders. Hair is dancing with the wind. Furukawa couldn''t help swallowing a big mouthful of saliva with this kind of demeanor on Medusa''s body. be honest. Even Yun Yun, who is a beauty class, will feel a little moved after seeing Medusa. That kind of wild enchanting beauty and almost perfect body except for a snake''s tail, will have no small attraction to anyone. Of course. The night breeze of Medusa, who had enjoyed the wrong things countless times in the plane of One Punch Man, obviously no longer caused any waves. This is exactly what Ye Feng worries about most. Sometimes girls are like du products. No matter how enchanting and touching she is, she can make people feel alluring. But after a long time, it feels less amazing. This also makes Yefeng only find a trace of long-lost freshness only by constantly making new friends in the heavens and worlds. But Ye Feng didn''t want to be that kind of person. His previous life, previous life, previous life Disgusting look! It''s so irritating! "Your Majesty!" After Queen Medusa appeared. The snake-man warriors standing on the wall of the temple all crawled down. The leaders of Mobas also kneeled respectfully and looked up at their queen. That kind of love for the queen seemed to have been branded into their bones. Even when Yue Mei looked at Medusa, her eyes filled with a very special look. This can be seen. This famous name of Medusa is just a rumor. "Little Sha''er still looks so cold, it''s a pity, this little Sha''er has to be adjusted, she still has a lot of room for improvement between the little Sha''er I knew before." After a glance, he said inwardly. "Hello Queen Medusa, the next one is Furukawa from Yunlanzong." Furukawa took a deep breath and ran a Calming Pill in his mouth, which made his mind feel much more peaceful. "You, have something to do with me?" Medusa stood in the sky, her beautiful eyes drooping, looking down at Furukawa and the others. The red lips opened slightly. A pleasant voice came from the vermilion lips. That incomparable temperament made the minds of several friends around Furukawa unstoppable. "Well, when I''m here this time, Furukawa really has something to ask for, and I''m not malicious to the queen." Furukawa said quickly. "Oh, but I heard that you acted extremely rudely after entering the territory of my snake-human tribe. Is this what you said is absolutely innocent?" Medusa looked at Furukawa coldly. Although she did not exude any strong breath. But that noble aura seemed to be natural, and Furukawa who had taken the Calming Qi Pill felt a little lost. ...... The convention is here again. Chapter 1354： Furukawas bargaining chip "Your Majesty, this matter is indeed a misunderstanding, and my behavior is indeed a bit reckless. In the future, Furukawa will definitely compensate for the losses caused to the snake people tonight!" Furukawa smiled awkwardly. In fact, Furukawa didn''t want to conflict with the snake people. But the few people he invited to help fist, more or less, have some grievances with the snake people. Meet the enemies. The two sides naturally inevitably have a little conflict. This is also impossible. "Hmph! What will happen in the future! After you leave! Where are we going to find you!" Mobas said coldly. "That is, don''t just talk about things in the future, if you are really sincere, take things out now." Yue Mei also followed. I don''t know why. The night wind hiding in the dark always feels a little weird to hear them go there in the future, but in fact, they are discussing normal things, which is really weird. "Let¡¯s talk about things in the future. Now, let¡¯s ask Mr. Furukawa to talk about it first. Why did you invite many friends to join us in the snake-human clan, and there is also a fighting emperor who wants to come to you. Things are not unusual, right." Medusa waved her hand and asked Yuemei to shut up. after all. Medusa is at an important juncture right now. What appeared in front of everyone now was just a clone of Medusa. Her real body simply couldn''t come. If there is any conflict between the two parties. Now is not a particularly good time. Seeing that Queen Medusa did not seem to be as fierce as in the rumors, Furukawa became bold and said in a deep voice: "Don¡¯t hide your Majesty the Queen, Gu came to visit the Queen this time because the Queen came from the Natagol Desert. The strange fire is coming!" Hear the word "different fire". The whole temple was silent for an instant. Mobas and Yue Mei were all surprised. Their faces became a little ugly. Yue Mei and Mobas didn''t know that Medusa had already made a strange fire. But this Furukawa brought a large group of people, so vowed to come to Medusa to ask for a strange fire, presumably it was not groundless. "Yuemei, your Majesty the Queen will not really have a different fire, is she going to evolve and upgrade through the different fire?" Mobas whispered. "It should be. The queen has been in retreat recently, and her Majesty''s realm has stayed in Jiuxing Dou Huang for a long time, but the realm of Dou Zong is too difficult to break through. Her Majesty must have been unable to wait." Yue Mei Said bitterly. The blood of the snake people is cold. It seemed that this kind of blood was originally not suitable for swallowing powerful flames like alien fire. But the snake people have another secret technique. Medusa can be promoted to break through the fighting sect by absorbing the different fires. Although this process is extremely dangerous. The probability of failure is extremely high. But the realm of Douzong is too difficult to break through. Medusa can''t wait any longer. She finally chose to use this method to try to advance. "Hehe, it turns out that I came for a strange fire. My king doesn''t like to lie. I do have a strange fire in my hand. But this king is very curious. How did you know about this?" Medusa smiled slightly, the pair of purple ones. In the beautiful eyes, there was a ray of fascinating murderous intent. Although Medusa can deny this matter about the different fire. But she is just like Yefeng. They are not the kind of people who like and are good at lying. so. Medusa directly admitted that the fire was in her hands. This kind of domineering makes Yun Yun also feel a little admired. Furukawa didn''t explain too much. He took out a few colorful snake scales from the ring, which exuded a brilliant brilliance under the moonlight. Such colorful snake scales will only appear when Medusa of the snake-human race is fighting with all strength. The scales of the snake that Furukawa picked up were stained with blood. There is also a very obvious smell of strange fire on it. Furukawa naturally inferred the whereabouts of the strange fire in the Tagore Desert. "You humans really like to pull the cocoon and follow the vines. You guessed it right, but I won''t give you the strange fire. Let''s go. I can leave the blame for today''s affairs, but if I don''t leave, I might change my mind." Dusha said coldly. "Your Majesty, in fact, the different fire is of little use to your snake people. Gu also knows that the different fire is precious, so this time he came here, Gu specially prepared a seventh-grade transformation pill and two In exchange for the Douling Pill, this pill must be more useful to Her Majesty the Queen." Furukawa threw out his carefully prepared chips. Although Douling Pill has the word Douling in its name, it is actually an elixir specially designed for the strongest. This pill can directly increase the realm of the Douwang powerhouse by one star. Although every fighting king can only take one fighting spirit pill in his life. But after having Dou Ling Pill. They can at least reduce the penance of several years or even more than ten years. Such a medicinal pill is extremely sought-after treasure even in the entire Northwest Continent. As for the seven-stage transformation pill, let alone say more. There is no pharmacist in the Jiama Empire who can refine the seventh-grade pill. This seven-rank transforming pill was also found in a ruin by coincidence by Furukawa. The Huaxing Pill is a very valuable pill for the beasts who want to transform into an adult. Because after transforming into a human form, the speed of cultivation can be greatly increased. Especially for many Douhuang-level warcraft. A transformation pill can allow them to cultivate at the same speed as humans, but also retain their long vitality. Such a Warcraft as long as luck is not too bad. Usually will become a peerless master. Although the snake people are not pure monsters. But if it can transform into a human form. This is also extremely beneficial to Medusa''s future practice. Maybe it is possible that Medusa will break through the realm of Douzong by taking this opportunity. so. In Furukawa''s view. The exchange terms he gave are very generous. "It''s a pity, with Xiao Sha''er''s aloof and arrogant character, she will definitely choose to devour the alien fire to take risks, rather than accept any transformation pill." Ye Feng shook his head. Although the effect of the transformation pill is great, it takes an opportunity and time to advance the fighting sect, and it is far less than the reality of devouring the alien fire. And Medusa is strong. But the snake people have been suppressed by humans for a long time. If she still can''t break through the realm of Douzong. When a few more powerful fighting emperors appeared in the Jiama Empire, the danger faced by the snake clan would be even greater, so she no longer wanted to wait any longer. Next. The deal between the two parties naturally fell apart. Furukawa also couldn''t come up with more chips. He wanted to retreat directly from the heart. But Yun Yun stood up. Because Yun Yun once saw in an ancient book that Medusa can evolve through different fires. Chapter 1355： Medusa Evolution ?Although Medusa uses this process of different fire to advance, it will die forever. But Yun Yun is the suzerain of Yunlanzong. Naturally, she can''t just sit back and watch Medusa become the strongest fighter! If it really makes Medusa break through successfully. Then the Gama Empire is about to fall into a **** storm! Yun Lanzong might be obliterated by the snake people from now on! Besides. As a strong fighting emperor, Yun Yun has discovered something wrong with Medusa in front of her. This is the energy clone of Medusa, and her body is likely to have begun to devour the alien fire and evolve! so! Even if they are not the opponents of the snake-human race, as long as they can interfere with the evolution of Medusa, they can also play a role in preventing the evolution of Medusa! In the shadows. Ye Feng took a deep breath. "Finally, it''s time to fight. Next, I should go in and find my chance." Ye Feng smiled faintly. He took advantage of the chaos of the battle on the wall and infiltrated the city smoothly. Although Medusa has an arrogant personality, she still acts very cautiously. She divides the breath of Qinglian''s heart into four parts. These four parts are all far apart. If it is bad luck. It takes time to find a place where Medusa really retreats. After all, Yun Yun and others are now pressing the pass. Time has become a very important factor for Medusa. Ye Feng remembered that Medusa''s retreat was in the east. Although the current fighting plane is different from the original one. But Ye Feng went to the east first. At this moment. Yun Yun has taken the lead in breaking through the defense on the wall outside the city. The entire city was plunged into chaos. The night wind galloped all the way. ten minutes later. He came outside a huge temple. "Medusa, I am coming in, I hope you don''t blame me, it is better to fall into my hands than to fall into the hands of Xiao Yun''er." Ye Feng shrugged. If nothing happens. Medusa can indeed successfully break through the realm of Douzong, but her body will also turn into a colorful sky swallowing python, and her soul will fall into a deep sleep. If this newborn snake is discovered by Yun Yun, she is afraid that she will definitely be dead. The night wind is actually to save lives. Rush into the temple. Ye Feng has already discovered the location of Medusa with his own powerful soul power. There is a clear lake. There is a small island in the center of the lake. At this moment. Medusa evolved on that island. Although it is too early to devour the alien fire. Some preparations have not yet been fully completed. But they came because of Yun Yun. Medusa can only choose to risk swallowing. "This lake looks clear, but it is very toxic. Fortunately, I prepared a fifth-grade anti-drug pill in advance." Ye Feng palmed his hand, and three anti-drug pill exuding a strong medicinal fragrance appeared in the palm of his palm. , Ye Feng directly swallowed all three Anti-drug Pills in one go. Subsequently. He shrouded himself with purple fire, imitated the way Chakra treaded water with a grudge, and came to the island. A lush bamboo forest grows on the island. At this moment. Medusa''s body like mutton fat and white jade is hidden in the depths of the dense bamboo forest. In order to swallow the alien fire. Medusa at this moment has long since disappeared. That coquettish face, charming figure, three thousand black hair like a waterfall, through the gap of the bamboo forest, fell into the eyes of the night wind one by one. have to say. The slender willow waist and plump body suddenly reminded Ye Feng of many good times when he punched the Superman plane. At this moment, Medusa has begun to devour the alien fire. Although she knew that someone had sneaked into the bamboo forest, she didn''t care about dealing with the night wind. The current night wind suddenly felt like Zhen Zhibing broke into the flowers and saw the little dragon girl who was bare-body practicing the Heart Sutra of Jade Girl. But Ye Feng is not a dragon knight. He is the snake knight at best. Seeing the heaven and earth energy above Medusa began to fluctuate violently. Far from disturbing Medusa, the night breeze took out a chair from the system space and drank a little wine while sitting on the chair. Although Medusa didn''t quite understand why a small fighting master could come to her island for evolution. And the behavior is so weird. But at this moment evolution has already begun. She also ignored the night breeze. As the fighting spirit between the earth grew stronger that day, Medusa was already shrouded in blazing radiance. With that light illusion. Various roars rang out from Medusa''s body. There is a tiger roar, a lion roar, a phoenix sings, and a dragon roars to the sky. There are also some very familiar sounds of the night wind. After the glow of that blazing eye faded. The original charming and lovely piece of worries has become a big purple snake. The purple snake is slender and powerful. She stood up, twisting the snake body constantly in the void, and the strong vindictive spirit kept lingering all over her. The giant snake hovered in the air. finally! When Medusa felt that she had done it, she let out a low whistle in her mouth, and rushed into the heart of the Qinglian Earth that exuded astonishing power. The purple snake plunged into the different fire. Medusa let out a stern cry. The night wind on the side had also left the chair, staring solemnly in Medusa''s direction. Use different fire to burn the flesh to achieve evolution. This secret method of the Snake People is really cruel! Burning in a different fire. The snake scales on Medusa''s body instantly turned scorched black, and as the scales fell, Medusa began to become scarred. Ye Feng also felt a little distressed by the sound of terrible pain. actually. The Ninth-Rank Alchemist''s experience that Yefeng signed in and obtained had several medicines that could help relieve Medusa''s pain at this time. But Ye Feng now has the soul power of the spiritual realm and superb alchemy skills, but he is subject to the low fighting spirit realm, and he can''t refine some high-level pill. He can only watch Medusa alone bear these. Painful. Fortunately, the entire evolutionary process is fairly smooth. About a quarter of an hour later. Medusa''s purple snake body, which was originally more than ten feet long, had been refined by the different fire to only two feet long. It took another moment. There was finally a riot of energy fluctuations between heaven and earth! The clear night sky was instantly shrouded in dark clouds. Then a series of terrifying thunders like water snakes fell from the sky. "Inspired by the vision of heaven and earth, it seems that evolution is about to succeed, as long as you can survive this wave of thunder tribulations." Ye Fengxin said. it''s said. When certain levels of monsters are born or promoted, they will cause some phenomena of heaven and earth due to the incoordination of the huge energy in the body. Now that thunder is falling from the sky. This naturally means that Medusa has been reborn, and the body has evolved into a colorful sky swallowing python. Chapter 1356： succeed ?This kind of evolution is really terrifying. Medusa''s soul temporarily fell asleep in the little snake with a colorful halo. The night wind dissipated the dust from the burning purple snake. The colorful swallowing python rushed out to escape into the water with a swish, but was pinched by the night wind by seven inches. Colorful Sky Swallowing Python twisted and struggled to escape in Yefeng''s hands. But Ye Feng had already prepared. He took out a jade bottle, took a drop of the accompanying amethyst source, and dropped it into the mouth of the colorful sky swallowing python. The purple liquid entered the throat. The colorful sky swallowing python seemed to be like Zhu Bajie eating the ginseng fruit, and stopped resisting, the snake''s tail curled up on Ye Feng''s wrist, showing a flattering appearance. "Want to eat? I''ll give it to you later, let me take care of the business first." Ye Feng smiled and put away the colorful swallowing python. After subduing the Seven-Colored Swallowing Python. Ye Feng glanced at the heart of Qinglian that was burning in the void. This strange fire is really powerful. Even Ye Feng''s body had reached the level of the Nine Star Dou Wang. But he still felt in crisis. Fortunately, Ye Feng had already taken away the lotus seat that gave birth to Qinglian Earth''s Heart Fire in advance. He used the lotus seat to collect the Qinglian Earth Heart Fire, and then put it into the system space. Although the different fire is quite magical. But as long as the night breeze puts it into the system space, no one will ever want to get it back from him. Wait for someone to find a place with sparse smoke. Ye Feng can use Fen Jue to absorb this strange fire. Just about to leave. Yun Yun and Furukawa have also rushed to this small island in the middle of the lake. Although there is a ban on flying here, as Medusa has transformed into a colorful sky swallowing python, the ban that originally covered the lake can no longer take effect against powerful people like Yun Yun and Furukawa. "Yefeng, why are you here?" Yun Yun suddenly felt shocked when she saw her strange apprentice also on the island in the heart of the lake. Could it be that Yefeng was caught by Medusa? I heard that many snake people like to do some inhumane things to humans. Could it be that Yefeng has been given by Medusa? ? ? Yun Yun was thinking about these messy things, but Furukawa frowned. He took a look at the ashes left by Medusa on the ground and asked: "Night wind, where is Medusa? Where''s the fire? What did you just do here?" "I don''t know." Ye Feng gave Furukawa a glance, and then smiled at Yun Yun, "Go, the strongest of the snake-human clan will be coming soon, and you will be in trouble if you don''t leave." "Oh..." Yun Yun responded, but she still felt her brain buzzing. She didn''t understand why Ye Feng appeared here. Was he taken advantage of by Medusa? "Want to go? Where to go! This is the most sacred place of our snake people! Do you think this is where you want to go in and out!" "Human! Where is my queen!" Together with another tall snake-human leader, Mobas blocked the path of Yun Yun and the three of them. "Everyone, we just came here. When we came, your queen was gone, and we didn''t know anything else." Furukawa shook his head. He was also speechless. He had planned a huge plan for such a long time, but he didn''t expect that it would eventually become what it is now. Who does he talk to to reason? "It''s you! You are here! What did you do to my queen!" Yue Mei saw the night breeze at a glance. That detached face makes Yue Mei always feel that this person is very difficult. The Queen¡¯s disappearance may have something to do with him! "I didn''t do anything, I probably just drank a little wine and rested for a while." Ye Feng said truthfully. "Huh! Damn human! If you don''t tell the whereabouts of the queen! Don''t even think of leaving the temple today! Even if you have a fighting emperor, we will let you peel off!" Mobas stared coldly. With Yun Yun. obviously. Including Furukawa. The rest of the human powers who are still making a fuss in the city at the moment are not in the eyes of Mobas. But Yun Yun still made Mobas very jealous. But fear goes to fear. Today, if you let your own queen disappear in the temple inexplicably. They are afraid that they can find a rope to strangle themselves to death. "Hmph, how do we know the whereabouts of your queen? Maybe it was destroyed by the thunder." Yun Yun let out a cold snort. Although Yun Yun always has a little woman''s mentality in front of the night wind. But except for the night wind. Yun Yun has always maintained a high-cold state even in front of her master Yunshan. "Impossible! My queen clearly succeeded in breaking through! It must be your secret attack and sealed up my queen!" Mobas said coldly. When Medusa turned into a colorful sky swallowing python, it did release a powerful aura that only the fighting sect master possessed. But that breath is somewhat weak. Now Medusa is hidden by the night wind. The Snake People will naturally suspect that Yun Yun used some special methods on Medusa. "Hmph, don''t believe it, don''t worry, I don''t have to explain anything to you, since you have to block the way, then you must be determined to die!" The cyan long sword in Yun Yun''s hand flicked. A sharp cyan sword beam came out. Fighting emperor strong shot a blow. The three of Morbass teamed up and felt very difficult to resist. "Sect Master Yun, Brother Furukawa, and the old guys in the Snake Race are also out. A large number of Snake Race warriors are gathering. Let''s go quickly. If we go late, maybe there will be big trouble." Yan Shi''s vast voice sounded from outside the hall. Snake people are not only the eight chiefs of the eight tribes, these eight fighting kings. There are also many older generations of Nine Star Fighting Kings in this clan who are in retreat on weekdays. At this moment. They are also ready to go out to deal with Yun Yun and them. "Sect Master, let''s go, don''t love to fight here." Furukawa swallowed too. Although Yun Yun is a strong fighting emperor. But Douhuang strong is not undefeable. If the elites of the snake-men clan are exhausted, it is still very unfavorable to them. "A group of human tribes! Do you think you still have a chance to leave!" A terrifying voice fell, and another strong snake-human fighting king rushed in. "Hold them and wait until we have gathered five people and cast the five snake venom seal, even the strongest fighting emperor can fight!" Although the gap between Dou Huang and Dou Wang was like a cloud of mud. But at this stage. Multiple Douwang can still join hands to deal with a Douwang. Especially this Snake Human Race also has a secret technique that five Fighting Kings can work together to perform. Once launched. Even if the Dou Huang strong is trapped, it is not so easy to rush out. Chapter 1357： If you have any questions, Ill talk about it later ?If the secret technique of the snake-human master is activated once it is successful. By the time. Snake-human elites gather. They first wiped out the others, and finally hit the power to siege Yun Yun. Presumably, even if Yun Yun is a strong fighting emperor, he will have to hate on the spot! "Want to hold us, how easy is it, the wind is extreme! The setting sun is shining!" The long sword in Yun Yun''s hand was tilted toward the sky. The majestic light blue vindictiveness was madly lingering on the blade. The same is the setting sun. But when this trick was displayed in Yun Yun''s hands, the power really seemed to be like a big day in the sky. I saw countless sword gangs falling from the sky. The four powerful fighting kings of Yue Mei were enveloped as if like a tribulation. At the same time. Yun Yun caught Ye Feng, the wings of vindictiveness spread out behind her, turning into a shock and rushed out. "Damn it! Never want to escape! Let''s chase!" "Fighting the emperor ahead, dare to come down for a fight!" With Yun Yun and others soaring out into the sky. The snake-human temple was once again plunged into chaos. Countless strong men also soared into the sky. They tried to chase and intercept in different directions. but. The strong men who came to the Snake Human Temple with Furukawa this time were fully prepared. All kinds of best-quality gas-returning pills are as casual as they don''t need money. It is not easy to catch them. After about three hours. Yun Yun finally took the night wind to completely shake off the chasing soldiers of the Snake Race. The two found a remote place in the desert and landed. no way. There was a night breeze hanging on her body, Yun Yun always felt that the fighting energy in her body was not running so comfortably, and she had to come down and rest for a while. "It''s not bad here, it''s quieter, it''s more suitable to do some special things." Ye Feng nodded, spreading the soul power, confirming that the surrounding area is indeed very safe. "Something special?" Yun Yun frowned. Then, she looked at Ye Feng with concern, and asked with a little nervousness: "Ye Feng, what''s the matter with you? Why are you with Medusa? What happened between you? You must not lie to me!" "Look at what you said, I''m not a deceitful person at all." Ye Feng stretched his waist, tapped his finger on the yellow sand, and a cyan rosette suddenly appeared, "I see it." , This is the fire in the heart of Qinglian. I went deep into Medusa''s snake cave in order to **** her strange fire." Seeing the heart of Qinglian floating in the void. Yun Yun''s face suddenly changed to extraordinary surprise. They were fighting with the snake-human race outside, at the risk of Medusa''s breakthrough success. Unexpectedly, in the end, the strange fire would be dealt with by the night wind? "Naughty! Do you know how dangerous Medusa is! You dare to hit her! You don''t want to die!" Yun Yun whispered Ye Feng. Yun Yun wasn''t really blaming Ye Feng. She just felt terrified. With such a reckless behavior as Yefeng, what if something really goes wrong in this desert? "Don''t worry, I have a sense of measure." Ye Feng smiled. "You..." Yun Yun sighed helplessly, and then said again: "By the way, what about Medusa? Why did she disappear when we arrived?" "Well..." Ye Feng rubbed his nose, and said vaguely: "After the sky thunder came down, Medusa disappeared. I think... it may be injured, hiding somewhere. A safe place." "Ye Feng, you are a lie, I can tell at a glance how you are deceiving, do you think Medusa is very beautiful, so you can''t bear to accept the fact that she has fallen." Yun Yun stared at Ye Feng speechlessly. . "Well...actually... After the sky thunder fell, Medusa was wiped out under the dual effects of the sky thunder and the different fire..." Ye Feng saw that she was honest and Yun Yun didn''t believe it. I had no choice but to follow Yun Yun''s meaning and compose a nonsense, don''t tell me, as long as Ye Feng said nonsense, Yun Yun would believe it. "Well, it''s quite possible." Yun Yun nodded meaningfully, and then she sighed deeply, and said: "It''s a pity, Medusa''s magnificent nine-star battle emperor, and finally one died. The end of Dao Xiao." Seeing Yun Yun seemed to be a little in the play. Yefeng interrupted her sadness. "Xiao Yun''er, help me protect the law, I am going to absorb the fire from Qinglian''s heart here." Ye Feng ordered. "You...you also shout, elder sister, okay... if you are like this, I thought I was just pretending to be my usual appearance..." Yun Yun blushed, and quickly glanced at it from the side of light. When I saw no one around me, I felt relieved a lot. "What are you afraid of? There is no one else here. No matter what we two do here, no one will know." Ye Feng patted Yun Yun''s head with a gentle smile. "..." Yun Yun. I don''t know why. Yun Yun seems to be particularly fond of messing around to make up for things that don''t exist at all. No matter what the night wind said about it, it definitely meant absorbing the abnormal fire, how could it be really doing something. For this. Yun Yun is also secretly ashamed from time to time. What''s wrong with her? Why are there so many mixed thoughts in my mind these days? Is it true that girls will be like this when they reach a certain age? Just when Yun Yun was thinking about it. Ye Feng had already supported the cyan lotus with his palm. Although the cluster of Qinglian Earth''s heart fire seemed very small, the different fire was the different fire, and the power emanating from the flame was quite powerful. Even if Yun Yun was a fighting emperor, she felt very jealous. Ye Feng had also been shoulder to shoulder with the sun back then. He took his sisters to explore many high-calorie places. But the size of the sun in the Super Seminary is extremely huge. But Qinglian''s heart of the earth had only such a tiny strand of fire. But it contains terrifying heat. This is the characteristic of the fantasy side. The strength is restrained, unreasonable, but there is rhyme. The night wind put out all the things needed to absorb the different fire. All kinds of medicinal herbs are put in the mouth one by one. The strong medicinal power nourishes the meridians and bones of the night wind. Allow him to better absorb the alien fire. "Where did you get these things?" Yun Yun looked at some of the spiritual objects in front of Ye Feng, feeling a little weird, especially the gray stone the size of a thumb. The stone was as smooth as jade, and the heart of the stone was transparent. With a little light blue light, the brilliance flowed slowly, like a small insect, even Yun Yun could not recognize what it was. "Hush, don''t bother me, if you have any questions, let''s talk about it later." Ye Feng said lightly. "Oh..." Yun Yun said. Chapter 1358： Fight to break the sky ?The most important thing to absorb the different fire is this wonder of heaven and earth called Naling. This kind of strange thing can only be unearthed in the high-grade Nashi mine with a very small chance. Although Naling is very small. But its value surpasses the Blood Lotus Pill and the Ice Spirit Cold Spring. be honest. It is very difficult to find a piece of Naling in the Gama Empire. This Na Ling was also obtained with Fen Jue when Ye Feng had signed in before. otherwise. Even if he gets a strange fire, he can only sigh with joy. After making thousands of preparations. Ye Feng held the base of the green lotus in his hand, and the majestic soul power penetrated into it, carefully separating the heart of the green lotus from the lotus base, and then he slowly tore off the lotus base. Without the shackles of the rosette. Qing Lian''s heart of the earth, which had seemed unremarkable, had skyrocketed several times. The unusually high temperature made Yun Yun feel a little frightened. "Yefeng... are you really okay with yourself... do you need my help..." Yun Yun wiped the sweat bead from her forehead, staring at Ye Feng with concern and asked. "Don''t worry, the methods of conquering the abnormal fire are recorded in the experience of the senior alchemist I got. I have a sense of measure." Ye Feng said in a condensed voice. Although he said so. But the fire is extremely dangerous. The night wind was also cautious throughout the process. Rao is his skill. But in the process, there was almost a small accident. Fortunately, there is no danger. About three hours later. Ye Feng finally succeeded in absorbing the fire of Qinglian Earth''s Heart Fire into the Na Ling in his body. "Have you succeeded!" Yun Yun looked at Ye Feng anxiously. The whole absorption process is terrible. The fire riots. As if it could burn the heavens and the earth. Yun Yun always worried that Ye Feng would be burned to ashes by this strange fire. Especially, when Ye Feng refines the fire of the Qinglian Earth''s heart into a magma state, and then swallows it in his abdomen, it almost makes Yun Yun''s heart mentioned in his throat. "Well, it succeeded." Ye Feng let out a long sigh of relief, and turned over the palm of his right hand, and a ball of cyan flame danced like an elf in his palm. "Huh? Your cultivation level seems to have also improved, and it seems that you have directly broken through to the realm of the Great Fighter? Will there be any problem with jumping so many realms in a row!" Yun Yun stepped forward to check the situation of the night wind. Then his brows jumped. The speed at which your cultivation base is improved is faster. Although it is something that everyone loves to hear, but what others say is fast, which is very different from that of Ye Feng! Overnight. Ye Feng''s cultivation base was abruptly promoted from a four-star battle master to a one-star battle master! This speed may leave some hidden dangers! "It''s okay. Although raising too much at one time will make the fighting spirit vain, it''s okay to find someone to do activities." Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly. Floating energy system is not a big problem. Based on the experience of the night wind from the heavens and all realms. As long as you find someone to sway after your promotion, you can naturally stabilize your realm. but. Ye Feng certainly wouldn''t choose to play against Yun Yun. Because normal discussions can''t achieve that effect. This matter will be discussed later. "Let''s go, let''s go back to Rock Desert City first, and I still have an apprentice waiting for me there." Ye Feng stood up and patted the dust on his body, feeling very good. This time I came to the Tagore Desert to do things. He not only smoothly took Medusa away, but also accepted Qinglin as a disciple, and successfully collected the Qinglian Earth Heart Fire, which also evolved the Fen Jue into a mid-level profound technique. These things made Ye Feng deeply gratified. "Apprentice? What kind of apprentice? You have accepted an apprentice? How can you accept an apprentice? Are you obviously still young?" Yun Yun looked at Ye Feng with a beep. Haven''t seen you for a few days now? It''s another fire, and another apprentice. Why did Yun Yun become a grandmother at her young age? "Small things, don''t talk nonsense, I''m a big fighting master now." Ye Feng stepped forward and patted Yun Yun''s head, and smiled: "Moreover, my disciple is very good, and her physique is extremely special. His name is Bishe Sanhuatong, and his achievements will never be low in the future." "Bishe Sanhuatong? Where did you know this physique?" Yun Yun frowned, she vaguely remembered that she seemed to have read records of this physique in an ancient book. It''s really amazing, but how did the night wind know? "Looking at what I did, I didn''t do anything shameful." Facing Yun Yun''s suspicion, Ye Feng shrugged indifferently, and then truthfully said: "About the Bisnake Sanhua pupil, I saw it in a strange book." "Oh? A strange book? What a strange book? What''s its name?" Yun Yun looked at Ye Feng suspiciously and asked. "It''s called Dou Breaking the Sky." Ye Feng said truthfully. "Oh? There is still such a book? Why haven''t I seen it? What about the book?" Yun Yun asked with a frown. "I don''t have a book here, but the content is in my head. If you want to know the content, I can tell you slowly in the future." Ye Feng said sincerely. "Oh... well..." Yun Yun nodded meaningfully. When Ye Feng was explaining, Yun Yun looked at Ye Feng without blinking. With the sixth sense of a woman. Yun Yun thinks that Ye Feng is not lying! In fact, Ye Feng is not lying. ......... Ye Feng walked into the desert alone, and when he came back, there was a Yunyun beside him and a Medusa on his body. If this is known by some LSPs. It is estimated that the big teeth will be sour again. After returning to Rock Desert City. Ye Feng and Yun Yun were not in a hurry to find Nalan Yanran, but planned to go to the Motie Mercenary Group to take Qinglin away first. "Yefeng, I have to remind you that although the girl worships you as a teacher, I still have to personally guide her in her daily practice. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will ruin others." Yun Yun said next to Yefeng. "Spoil? How to spoil?" Ye Feng frowned. This is a matter between male and female masters and apprentices. How can we use such words as squandering? "Naturally ruined people''s special physique? Don''t you really think you have the ability to teach apprentices now?" Yun Yun secretly rolled his eyes. A aptitude like Bishe Sanhuatong, let alone the Gama Empire, even in the Northwest Continent, or even in the Central State, is definitely a genius who will be scrambled by some big forces. Besides. Yun Yun has been listening to Ye Feng saying that the little girl named Qinglin is very watery. Genius like this. How could Yun Yun safely bring a little girl like Qinglin to Ye Feng to teach herself? Chapter 1359： Qinglin was caught "If you are really worried, then you can just accept someone as a disciple. The big deal is that I will be a senior with her, which is actually quite good." Ye Feng said disapprovingly. "That won''t work!" Yun Yun refused. "Why not?" Ye Feng asked in confusion. "In short, it just won''t work!" Yun Yun said very firmly. From when Yun Yun first met Ye Feng. This guy always likes to mention senior brothers and sisters. There is definitely something tricky in it! Could it be some kind of bad taste? "After all, her aptitude is very special. If she becomes my disciple, other forces will definitely doubt her. At that time, if Bishe Sanhuatong''s affairs are known to other forces, wouldn''t they come to grab someone?" Yun Yun''s reaction Not too slow, I came up with such a rhetoric in an instant. "???" Yefeng raised his brows. Although Yun Yun''s explanation sounds somewhat reasonable. but! what about me? Isn''t he afraid of being scrambled for a genius as good as someone like him? ......... All the way to the center of Rock Desert City. This place should have been a street where mercenaries gathered more. But today this street is exceptionally deserted. and. Among the mercenaries that Ye Feng encountered along the way, a member of the Motie Mercenary Group did not find it. "Something''s wrong, maybe someone is doing something, right?" Ye Feng frowned. "What''s wrong?" Yun Yun asked. "Before I left, I left Qinglin in the Motie Mercenary Corps, but now it seems that there is something wrong with the Motie Mercenary Corps. Let''s go, let''s go and have a look first." Ye Feng said. Subsequently. The two quickened their pace. They soon came to the outer gate of the Motie Mercenary Corps. "Sure enough, Qinglin seems to have been captured." Ye Feng glanced at the flagpole that fell on the ground at the door of the Motie Mercenary Group, and spread the soul power. He did not find any Qinglin in the Motie Mercenary Group. The figure of scale. "Go in first and have a look." Yun Yun said. At this moment. On the training ground of the Motie Mercenary Corps. The members of the Sand Mercenary Group surrounded Xiao Ding and Xiao Li arrogantly. Although the strength of Xiao Ding and Xiao Li are relatively good players among the fighting masters. But the Sand Mercenary Group came to besiege the Motie Mercenary Group this time, but there were two big fighting divisions and seven or eight high-level fighting divisions. Xiao Ding and Xiao Li were completely at a disadvantage. "Haha, Xiao Ding, Xiao Li, I told you long ago that I made you give up resistance, but you are unconvinced, and struggle to the present. Do you think there is any point in it?" Rob, the head of the Sand Mercenary Group, smiled cruelly . "Rob, stop talking nonsense, quickly destroy them and burn the Motie Mercenary Corps. We still have important things to deal with!" Speaking of this person is another big fighting master. He and Rob are both masters. But he did not pay attention to Rob, the head of the Sand Mercenary Group. "Brother Mo, don''t worry, Luo Mou will do it now!" Rob faintly smiled, waving a long knife in his hand, and was about to step forward to kill Xiao Ding and Xiao Li. at this time. A gust of wind suddenly passed. The figure of Ye Feng appeared in front of Rob without knowing it. Ye Feng''s fingers lifted slightly and pointed towards Rob''s forehead. A vindictive wind whirled out instantly. As if a sharp arrow penetrated Rob''s forehead directly. A great fighting master who had been in the Rock Desert City for several years was killed by Ye Feng without even seeing Ye Feng''s figure. Seeing such a weird scene. The other members of the Sand Mercenary Group all showed a beeping state. This flipped too fast. They may be a little uncomfortable! Seeing Rob was killed by Night Wind. Great Fighter Mo Ran''s brows jumped fiercely. Although he doesn''t know Ye Feng, he knows the clothes that Ye Feng wears. Those are clothes that only senior disciples of Yun Lanzong can wear! "This little brother, I don''t know how to call it?" Although Mo Ran was awe-inspiring, there was still a smile on his face. After all, the other party was from Yun Lanzong. "Where is Qinglin? Was it taken away by your Mo Family?" Ye Feng coldly ignored Mo Ran''s question. "Brother Ye, Qinglin was captured by the Mo Family! The person who shot was a great elder of their Mo Family!" Xiao Ding said from the side. Hear what Xiao Ding said. Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly became gloomy. It stands to reason that when Ye Feng went to explore the fire in the heart of Qinglian, he did not bring Qinglin with him, nor did he show Qinglin''s ability to control snake-like monsters. Why was it still being targeted? "Brother Ye, that little girl was indeed invited away by the Mo Family, but that was her chance. Our Mo Family has no intentions. Moreover, Brother Ye, you are a master of the Yun Lan Sect. You must know the situation of our Mo Family. Everyone is his own, his own." Mo Ran knew that the relationship between Ye Feng and the girl named Qinglin didn''t seem to be that simple when he heard it, and he hurriedly laughed cautiously. Although everyone is the same master. But just relying on Ye Feng''s identity as a senior disciple of the Cloud Lanzong and his ability to kill Rob in a flash. Mo Ran didn''t give birth to any evil intentions at all. Can only show good. "Mo Family? Never heard of it." Ye Feng shook his head indifferently, and said, "Besides, Qinglin is my disciple. Is it better to take her back to your Mo Family than to go back to Yunlanzong with me? " The words fell off. Mo Ran''s face suddenly became quite ugly. The Mohist family is one of several big families in the northeastern part of the Gama Empire. The great elder of the Mo family was also a member of the Yunlan Sect, and a disciple of the Yunling elder of the Yunlan Sect, named Mo Cheng. Although this Mo Cheng has average talent. Until now, he has only cultivated in the realm of a three-star Douling, but he was very smooth in his life. After he left Yunlanzong and returned to the Mo family, he would hand in an offering to Yunlanzong every year, and Yunling had a separate one. share. So although he left Yunlanzong. However, under the care of Yunling, he was still named as a foreign affairs deacon of Yunlanzong. This also made the Mohist''s position in this generation very stable. If the Mo Family really liked Qinglin, and wanted to bring her into the family and cultivate her well, there would actually be no big problem. but. This Mo family''s ancestor once had a very special alchemist. That person didn''t have much accomplishments in serious alchemy. But he has worked out a very unusual way. The Mo Family will remove some of the more powerful parts from the monsters and transplant them onto himself. This technology has greatly improved the overall strength of the Mohist school. now. They must be trying to play Qinglin''s eyes. Therefore, when Mo Ran heard that Qinglin was a Yefeng disciple, cold sweat ran down his forehead. Chapter 1360： Yancheng, Mo Family Although Mo Ran didn''t know Ye Feng. Even though Ye Feng didn''t seem to be the great master of the Yun Lan Sect in the rumors. But if that girl is really a disciple of Yefeng, that is to say, that girl is also a member of Yun Lanzong. Privately snatched the eyes of the disciple of Yunlanzong. I''m afraid this is going to pierce the sky! "It seems that you have understood the seriousness of the matter, then you should also understand that there is no need for you to continue to survive." Ye Feng glanced at Mo Ran. Point your fingers slightly forward. A sound exploded. A blood hole also appeared on Mo Ran''s forehead. "Head Xiao, I will help you take care of the two big battle masters, and you can deal with the rest of these people." Ye Feng commanded. "good!" Xiao Ding and Xiao Li glanced at each other. A fire burst into the eyes of both of them. Previously, because of the Sand''s Mercenary Corps, two big battle masters suddenly came, which made Xiao Ding and Xiao Li completely unable to resist. Now that Rob and Mo Ran have been killed by the night wind, how can they fear the Sand''s servant? corps. "kill!" ......... After leaving the Motie Mercenary Group. Ye Feng hugged Yun Yun and ordered her to act as her own means of transportation temporarily, and flew him to Yancheng Mo''s family. Although Yun Yun has some resistance to Yefeng''s request on the surface. But Yun Yun probably also knew some dark things about the Mo Family. If Qinglin fell into the hands of the Mo Family. The problem is indeed serious! This is also the reason why Yun Yun insisted on bringing the night wind back to Yunlanzong. Genius is always there. But many geniuses are prone to encounter bad guys before they grow up. The other side. In Haibodong¡¯s shop. Nalan Yanran was bored with Haibodong to learn to draw a map. When Yun Yun brought the night breeze out of Rock Desert City. Haibodong frowned suddenly. "Huh? Just now it seems to have sensed a kind of fluctuations of the Emperor of Fighting. Could it be that the Sect Master of your Yun Lanzong passed by?" Hai Bodong put down the black pen in his hand and asked a little confused. "No, there is a special way between me and Master. If Master passes by, she will definitely come back to me." Nalan Yanran smiled faintly with confidence. "Oh, maybe, but it has nothing to do with us. Let''s continue drawing." Haibodong shook his head. ......... Yancheng is located in the eastern province of the Gama Empire. The transportation in this city is very convenient and the products are rich. The Mo family is located in Yancheng and it can be said that it is full of money. Too many such good days will naturally attract the envy of others. But relying on the close relationship between the Mo family elder and Yun Lanzong. The other families in Yancheng didn''t dare to hit the Mohist''s idea at all. Yancheng at this moment is the time when the flow of people is the most. The gate of the city is very lively. The guards at the door were interrogating the business travelers. At this time. A light blue light dashed across the sky and fell into Yancheng. "Hi... Dou Qi Huayi... horrible!" "Even a powerful person from the fighting king came to Yancheng. It seems that Yancheng is going to be lively again." "Looking at the location, it seems to be going to the Mo Family. I heard that today is the birthday of Mo Cheng, the great elder of the Mo family. Could it be possible that a strong person from the Dou Wang came to celebrate his birthday?" "It''s the Mo family! I heard that someone from the Yunlan Sect appeared yesterday, and it seems that they were also here specifically for the birthday of the elders of the Mo family!" "I''ve also heard about it. It seems to be a direct disciple of King Pill. He is already a third-grade pharmacist at a young age, and his future achievements are limitless!" "Hey... Why don''t people have such a good life to marry into the Mo family... Actually, they live well, and they are very watery, just like the dusted pearl." "Really? Why don''t you try my house later?" "Try and try, but it will cost three thousand gold coins." "make a deal!" Every corner of the city is in the midst of divergent opinions. Yun Yun had already brought Ye Feng to the outside of the Mo family''s wall. "Yefeng, after all, the Mo Family is in the line of the Great Elder, and that Mo Cheng is just an outside deacon. If I come forward easily, it will easily cause unnecessary trouble. You can handle this matter, can you handle it?" Yun Yun put on a black dress and black robe, covering up her graceful posture and alluring face. "Well, don''t worry, I have a sense of measure." Ye Feng said lightly. Yun Yun was right. Regardless of her being the Sect Master of the Yun Lan Sect, there are many things that are actually not suitable for her to handle. Because there are too many people who like brain supplements. Even if she doesn''t do anything, many people will make up for some messy things. If Yun Yun''s behavior is inconsistent with a generation of suzerain. The ghost knows what the people who eat melons will pass on. At this moment. A crowd had gathered at the gate of the Mo family. The Great Elder of the Mo Family, Mo Chengzheng, brought the Patriarch of the Mo Family and elites from all walks of life to watch at the door. "Where is the fighting king? Why hasn''t he appeared yet?" "Could it be that we just passed by Yancheng?" "That''s not right? The old man clearly feels that he is coming to our Mo family?" The Great Elder of the Mo family stood at the gate and looked around, but he still didn''t see a Dou Wang strong person showing up, which made him a little puzzled. Could it be that there are too many people here, and the strong one doesn''t like the excitement? "City Lord Bor of Yancheng is here!" Mo Cheng was about to tell everyone to let the gate out first. At this time. The sedan chair from the City Lord''s Mansion pushed aside the crowd and came to the door of Mo''s house. "Lao Mo, Lao Mo, I just heard that there is a strong fighting king coming, I don''t know where it is now? Can you recommend it?" The car door opened, and a fat man with big ears came out of the sedan chair. "Hehe, Lord City Lord, the old man is also here waiting to be greeted, but he hasn''t shown up yet." Mo Cheng gave the fat man a smile on his face. Although he was very kind on the surface, his heart flashed deeply. Disgust. This fat man relied on being the city lord of Yancheng, and he used to squeeze the oil and water of the Mo family. This time, if he successfully transplants the Bisnake Sanhua pupil and becomes a strong man, the first one he will kill is this fat man! He wants everyone in the world to know! Anyone who has eaten the benefits of his Mohist family must vomit all those benefits, even the benefits! "Cong Family Patriarch is here!" Another pass rang. A middle-aged man with a thin face, surrounded by his men, separated the crowd and came to the door of the Mo family. "Brother Mo, I heard on the way that there is a strong person who is fighting the king. I don''t know if it is to celebrate Brother Mo''s birthday, or come to trouble Brother Mo. If there is any trouble, Brother Mo don''t forget to tell the old brother. We are after all. The four major families in Yancheng naturally have to help if they can help." Chapter 1361： Elder Mo is a man with dreams ?"Hehe, I won¡¯t bother my brother. Our Mo family has always had a good relationship with masters from all over the world. Moreover, Mo is still the outer deacon of Yun Lanzong. The fighting king must be based on the face of Yun Lanzong, and he won''t embarrass Mo." Mo Chengpi smiled and glanced at the Cong Family Patriarch without a smile. Said to help. In fact, it''s just a scum who wants to come here to watch the excitement of the Mo Family! If it were him, Mo Cheng would one day become a strong one! The second thing he wanted to destroy was the Cong family, which was not compatible with the Mo family! When the time comes, the chickens and dogs will not be kept, and all the men will be wiped out. If the women are still pretty, they will keep them, and if they are not pretty, the same will be wiped out! "Boss Mo can rest assured that the family teacher and our Jiama empire''s fighting kings have good friendship. If there is any trouble, Liu Ling will come forward to mediate on behalf of the family teacher." Liu Ling smiled faintly, although his realm He was only in the Doushi realm, but his status was very detached. He enjoyed this feeling very much. "Haha, there is Nephew Liu Xian here, the old man is very relieved." Mo Cheng gave a haha, another chill flashed in his heart. Made! Shit Yun Lanzong! The Yunling Killing Thousand Knives! Feed the unfamiliar Furukawa! If I, Mo Cheng, become a peerless power in the future! I will step on you one by one! What kind of high-cold goddess Yun Yun, as soon as the old lady Bishe Sanhua pupil appeared, what did she do! When the time comes, she will abolish her cultivation base, let her be a maid for the old man, let her crawl in front of the old man, and see if she can get colder! Just when Mo Cheng, the elder of the Mo family, was there crazy brains. Suddenly a loud noise came out from the depths of the Mo family courtyard. Hear that abrupt sound. The elder Mo Cheng frowned slightly, and then the complexion on his face suddenly changed. Because the place where the sound is made is not elsewhere. That is the secret room where he hid Qinglin! You can''t afford to miss Bishe Sanhua Hitomi! "Haha, Brother Mo, it seems that today, your Mo Family is destined to not be too peaceful." The Cong Family Patriarch smiled openly. At first, he was quite nervous when he heard that there was a strong fighter coming to wish Mo Cheng''s birthday. Now it seems that it is mostly a misunderstanding. It seems that this Mo Cheng provokes someone who shouldn''t be offended. People actually slapped them in the face of the Mo family at his birthday banquet. Naturally, this is something that the Cong family loves to hear. "Elder, that place seems to be..." The Mo Family Patriarch hesitated to speak, his face became extremely solemn. "Go! Go and see" Mo Cheng''s voice was cold, and he rushed back to Mo Mansion first, heading towards the secret room. "Hmph, dare to take action against the Mo Family, no matter who this person is, he is challenging the authority of our Yunlan Sect. I will report the truth to the Sect Master when I go back this time!" Liu Ling also let out a cold snort, following Mo Cheng Rushed in together. "Oh, how can this be good? This city lord came here today just to come over to eat and drink, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen." The fat city lord patted his belly with a smile. "Isn''t this very good, not only eat and drink, but also lively to watch." Cong Family Patriarch smiled faintly. "Isn''t this bad? If you spill blood on your body, don''t you have to go back to wash the dates?" The Fat City Lord smiled. "Isn''t that simple? The last time the city lord went to my house, didn''t he fancy Xiao Hong? I will let her wait on the city lord to wash and wash later." Cong Patriarch''s eyes showed silver light. "Hey, that feeling is good, I remember that Xiaohong is like a little cat." The two of them talked about it for themselves, in short, they didn''t seem to offer a helping hand to the Mo Family. There is no way. This Mo family has been arguing about establishing a Mo league recently. They are now less and less paying attention to the other forces in Yancheng. Like this wolf ambition. Naturally, everyone has no good thoughts about the Mohist school. ......... The depths of Mo Mansion. The Mohist disciples have surrounded a destroyed building. There was originally a restriction set by the Mohist elder himself. But at this moment. The restriction was blasted away with a punch. Not much effort. Ye Feng walked out from inside holding Qinglin in his arms. Fortunately, Qinglin didn''t have any accidents. Still a perfect body. The pair of Bisnake Sanhua pupils has not been captured by the Mo Family. "Huh! Your Excellency is so bold! You even took advantage of Mo''s birthday banquet to forcefully break into my Mo Family. It''s fine if you don''t put my Mo Family in your eyes, but your move is provocative/provocative. Lanzong? The old man is the outer deacon of Lanzong!" Before the elder of the Mo family arrived, the voice had already been heard first. But Mo Cheng is shrewd and sleek. Although he didn''t perceive the powerful aura of the Dou Wang powerhouse in Ye Feng''s body. But since the other party can break into the Mo family silently and can also find the Mo family secret room, this means that the other party is definitely not a mediocre person. so. Before Elder Mo arrived, he showed the banner of Yun Lanzong. Hope to use this to deter people. However, after Elder Mo''s voice fell. The Mo family disciples who surrounded the night breeze all looked at each other. Because Ye Feng seems to belong to the Yun Lan Sect! What use do you use to threaten others? After a few breaths. Elder Mo finally led people to the place where the accident happened. Just like those Mohist disciples. When Mo Cheng saw Ye Feng''s Yunlanzong''s sect suit, he couldn''t help but stun in his heart. Mo Cheng was also an inner disciple of Yunlanzong. He naturally saw that Ye Feng''s identity does not seem to be low! "Mo Family, what a great spirit, it hit me with attention." Ye Feng looked at Mo Cheng indifferently. Although Qing Lin was only imprisoned by Mo Cheng, he had not done anything angry and grieving, but A ray of killing intent flashed through Ye Feng''s heart. "Who is your excellency? Is there any misunderstanding in the middle? The old man Mo Cheng, under the tutelage of Yunling, the elder of the Yunlan Sect, is now an outer deacon, everyone is our own." Mo Cheng settled his mind. Even though Ye Feng¡¯s position in Yunlanzong is not low from the judgment of the sect, Ye Feng¡¯s aura is only in the realm of the Great Dou Master. Moreover, Mo Cheng feels Ye Feng is still young, with his sophisticated methods. , It should be easy to get the night wind. But it didn''t wait for Ye Feng to speak. Liu Ling, who was standing next to Mo Cheng, had already spoken. "Yefeng! What are you doing here! Do you know the relationship between the Mo family and our Yunlan Sect! You made a big fuss about the Mo family on the birthday banquet of the elders of the Mo family, even if you are a disciple of the suzerain, I will inevitably invite you after returning home? Master goes to judge in front of the lord!" Liu Ling looked at Ye Feng fiercely and questioned Ye Feng. Chapter 1362： One punch ?Not to mention that Ye Feng snatched the Mingxin Pill that Furukawa had specially refined for him that day, just say that recently, Liu Ling heard that Nalan Yanran went out with Ye Feng, and the two have not returned to the sect. This made Liu Ling''s jealousy of Ye Feng escalate into boundless hatred. "roll!" Facing Liu Ling''s question, Ye Feng raised his hand, and a strong wind hit Liu Ling''s face, slamming him out for ten meters. "Damn it! You dare to beat me! I must let the master go to the suzerain to judge when I go back!" Liu Ling''s head was buzzing on the ground, and a mouthful of white teeth were shot out, looking embarrassed, and tears of grievance flashed in those bright eyes like stars. "Noisy!" Ye Feng waved a palm in the sky again. Liu Ling was directly slapped by Ye Feng from the inner courtyard of the Mo family to outside the door of the Mo family. The people who were waiting to watch the excitement outside the Mo family were shocked. "Huh? Who is this person? He looks like a dog?" "Shhh! Don''t talk nonsense! Didn''t you see that they are wearing Yunlanzong clothes! It is probably the disciple of King Dan just now!" "I can''t? Who dares to beat the disciple of King Pill? Don''t let it go?" "Stop arguing, this melon is a bit big today. Let''s move the bench and watch it patiently." "Yes, yes, be careful!" The inner courtyard of the Mo family. Elder Mo Cheng saw that the night wind slapped Liu Ling away like a fly. The shock in his heart could no longer be added. How dare he beat King Dan''s disciple? He turned out to be the second personal disciple of Yun Lan Sect Master Yun Yun? In fact, Mo Cheng had long heard about the overnight breeze, but Yun Yun has never held the apprenticeship ceremony, so Mo Cheng did not see the overnight breeze. But he never expected it. This Ye Feng actually got on with the Mo Family today! "Little friend Ye, please stay calm... Let''s go inside and say something, the old man can explain all the problems!" Mo Cheng calmed his mind and tried to calm himself down. "Explanation? From the moment you grabbed Qinglin, any explanation is useless. I think you can be very kind to you regarding the relationship between your Mo family and Yun Lanzong. You can judge yourself, lest you get my hands dirty. "Yefeng said lightly. "what!" Mo Cheng heard that his eyelids jumped sharply. Although Mo Cheng didn''t know the relationship between Ye Feng and Qinglin, but for the sake of a girl, a big fighting master actually wanted to force him to make a five-star fighting spirit like Mo Cheng self-decision? Isn''t this a foolish dream? "Your Excellency is a disciple of Sect Master Yun, but our Yun Lanzong is also a reasonable place. You let the old man judge himself for some reason. Isn''t it a bit too deceitful?" Mo Cheng squinted his eyes, his thoughts turned sharply. If today''s matter is really irreparable, the big deal is that he forcibly extinguished the night wind, took away Qinglin, and found a place to hide. After he completely refined the Bisnake Sanhua pupil and became a strong one. Why is he afraid of the mere Yunlanzong? But he didn''t wait for Mo Chengnao to finish the scene where he stepped Yun Lanzong under his feet. Ye Feng held the green scale in his left hand, and still slammed a fist in his right hand. The terrifying aura smashed and rotten, and completely enveloped Mo Cheng''s figure. "Do not!" Mo Cheng felt the rushing power with a look of astonishment, and he let out a roar in his heart, but before the sound came out, the terrifying fist strength had fallen on his head. boom! There was a sound like a watermelon being hammered. Mo Cheng''s head exploded directly. A generation of heroes actually bleed on the spot at their birthday banquet. It''s embarrassing. But this is also impossible. I can only hope that in the world after his death, there will be no ancestors on the evil road. "Where is the Patriarch of the Mo Family." After Ye Feng killed Mo Cheng, his sharp gaze, as sharp as a blade, swept across the Mo Family. After the gaze, the Mo Family felt as if they were being targeted by a demon. Normally, the whole body is trembling. "This lord, in Xia Molan, it is the Patriarch of the Mo Family." A middle-aged man in a blue Chinese dress stiffened his head and walked out of the crowd. He glanced at the tragic death of the elder from the corner of his eye. The heart has been mentioned in his throat. "For the sake of Qinglin not being injured, your Mo family can save it, but if you dare to do such demon and evil things in the future, the Mo family will wait to be removed." Ye Feng said coldly. In fact, Ye Feng originally wanted to punish the Mo Family heavily. However, Yun Yun was secretly communicating. Since the first thief had been killed and Qinglin was not injured, Yun Yun considered that the Mo Family would bring a lot of benefits to Yun Lan Sect every year, and finally persuaded Ye Feng not to attack the Mo Family. . Especially after this time. The Mo family will even look at the head of the Yunlanzong. After all, if a sect wants to develop, it is not possible to rely solely on its own disciples. These peripheral forces that converge resources still need to have the ability. "Thank you, my lord..." Hearing this, the Mo Family Patriarch finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although the death of the Great Elder will greatly reduce the Mo Family''s strength, as long as the Mo Family is still there, this is already a lucky thing. One more thing is unclear. Although the elder secretly arrested this innocent girl, although he deserved it, I don¡¯t know who this girl is with an adult?" At this moment, the Patriarch of the Mo family possessed the Eight Diagrams. He didn''t know why he suddenly inquired about the gossip between Ye Feng and Qinglin. "She is called Qinglin. From today onwards, she will be my disciple of Yunlanzong Yefeng. If anyone dares to hit her attention, I will punish her." Ye Feng said lightly. "Master..." Qing Lin looked at the man holding herself in her arms, her beautiful eyes were completely moistened, and at this moment, a very special throbbing burst into her heart. The feeling is unclear, or it will only be clear in the future. After leaving the Mo family. Ye Feng left Yancheng with Qinglin and Yun Yun. Before Yun Yun met with Qinglin, she simply regarded Qinglin as a little girl with exceptional aptitude. But after I really waited for Yun Yun to meet Qinglin, especially after watching Ye Feng holding Qinglin in her arms and uttering those remarks, she suddenly felt a little sour in her heart. "Hello, grandma." Qing Lin bowed to Yun Yun a little shyly. "Get up..." Yun Yun was speechless, and glanced at Ye Feng, "Ye Feng, go hire a carriage and return to Yun Lanzong." "Go back to Yunlanzong directly? Don''t you really care about your good apprentice?" Ye Feng asked. "???" Yun Yun. Yun Yun didn''t hesitate to refuse Ye Feng''s proposal that hadn''t finished. Yun Yun thought that Ye Feng meant that he was going to hold Qinglin in one hand and Yun Yun in the other, and continue to use Yun Yun as a means of transportation. But Yun Yun didn''t want such a cheap night breeze to make him hug from left to right. and. In the presence of the disciples. Ye Feng wanted to hold both his master and his apprentice. Isn''t this request a bit too much? Chapter 1363： Transaction complete "I mean Yanran, she is still waiting for news from Haibodong, let''s go back to Yunlanzong directly, don''t you need to worry about her?" Ye Feng glanced at Yun Yun rather speechlessly. "Ahem... You mean Yanran..." Yun Yun coughed slightly, trying to cover up her embarrassment, and then said: "Why don''t you go drive to pick her up?" Yun Yun glared at Ye Feng. Anyway. In front of a junior like Qinglin, Yun Yun would never use Ye Feng as a means of transportation. If he didn''t want to walk on his own, he would go by car. "Master, let me do this kind of chores." Qinglin smiled sweetly. Although she has become a disciple of Yun Lanzong, after all, she was born as a maid and is very good at handling some chores. "Look, Qinglin hurts people as an apprentice." Ye Feng nodded with a gratified expression, then looked at Yun Yun, a little disgusted and said, "Look at you as a master. I don''t know if I feel sorry for people." "???" Yun Yun. ......... Among the bumps of the carriage. Ye Feng took two beautiful girls all the way to the west. Back to Rock Desert City. After entering the city. Yun Yun hid herself in a black robe again. After all, her identity is too special, if she appears randomly, it will cause quite a stir. Came to the door of the ice king Haibodong''s store. Ye Feng pushed open the door. Haibodong was sitting behind his workbench as usual, drawing some weird maps. "Yefeng? You are back! The old man''s hair waiting for you is all white!" When Haibodong saw Yefeng enter the door, he quickly threw the black pen in his hand aside, as if to say, go to him. Drawing. "Lao Hai, where is she?" Ye Feng frowned, and his soul power swept through the store, but did not find the existence of Nalan Yanran. "You said that your beautiful senior sister, she heard about the good things you did in Yancheng, and said that she went to see you." Hai Bodong said indifferently. Because the Yefeng three came back as a carriage along the way. The journey is bumpy. The speed is not very fast. Therefore, the news of Yancheng Mojia took the lead to reach Shimo City. After Nalan Yanran heard that Ye Feng had killed the Great Elder of the Mo Family, her heart violently trembled. Didn''t Ye Feng say that he went to the Tagore Desert to do business? Why did you suddenly go to Yancheng again? Also provoked such a big storm? Nalan Yanran resolutely decided that she must continue to keep an eye on the night wind, and can''t let him continue to cause trouble, otherwise, Nalan Yanran felt that she would not be able to explain to the master when she returned! After all, before leaving, Master told her to keep an eye on Ye Feng! "Go to Yancheng?" Ye Feng shook his head and didn''t care about anything. Although Nalan had a beautiful appearance, but with the two backgrounds of Yunlanzong and Nalan''s family, it shouldn''t be the idea of ??anyone to beat her. "Lao Hai, the pill you want has been refined. Bring the map." The voice fell. Ye Feng flipped his palm and threw a jade bottle to Haibodong. Haibodong excitedly caught the jade bottle, opened it and looked at it, and what was inside was indeed Po Erdan who broke the seal of the snake! "This! You actually succeeded! No wonder I feel that the aura on your body has also become stronger! You actually subdued the strange fire!" Hai Bodong''s face showed a deep shock. "Well, where''s the map?" Ye Feng said. "Well..." Haibodong settled his mind, then his eyes rolled around, a wry smile appeared on his face, and he said, "Brother Yefeng, although your pill seems to be the same as Poerdan''s prescription. The appearance recorded above is similar, but the old man is not a pharmacist after all, and he can''t tell the authenticity. Can he let the old man take the pill first? If it is true and effective, the old man will naturally not break his promise!" "Yes, it''s up to you." Ye Feng pulled a chair and sat down, looked at Hai Bodong with a smile, and said, "But, Lao Hai, I want to remind you not to move anything in front of me. A mess of thoughts, otherwise, haha." Ye Feng laughed and said nothing more. But the gaze that looked like a smile fell in Hai Bodong''s eyes, but he couldn''t help but secretly startled. That kind of gaze seems soft but hides a very sharp edge. Why do young people like Yefeng have such terrifying eyes? Besides! Just when the words of Yefeng fell. Haibodong clearly felt that a Douhuang-level coercion appeared around him! If you guessed it correctly. Yun Yun must be around! "Uh... Little friend Yefeng has been worried... The old man is just worried that you are fooling him with a pill similar to Po''erdan. As for the broken picture, the old man has long been not concerned about it. "Hai Bodong smiled bitterly and shook his head. Although the broken picture may be related to Shocking and Secret. But just like the night wind said when it first came. There are many opportunities for this fighting spirit continent, but there are many great opportunities, which are definitely not something that the Emperor of Haibodong can get involved. Moreover, he has obtained this broken picture for more than 20 years, but he has no clue and continues to stay. The writing is nothing more than a mirror image. "That''s the best." Ye Feng smiled faintly, took out a chair from Na Jie and sat down, and waited for Hai Bodong to take the pill. "Thank you for your understanding!" Hai Bodong arched his hand and turned around with Po Erdan and walked into the underground chamber. After all, cracking the seal will definitely cause a not weak energy impact, and it is necessary to avoid some troubles. Finished eating three apples. From the underground of the shop finally came an emperor-level coercion. obviously. The pill is no problem. Not much effort. Haibodong walked out of the secret room and returned to the night wind again. At this moment, Haibodong''s white hair had returned to black. The wrinkles all over his face are also relaxed. In those deep eyes, the aura of a Douhuang powerhouse flickered again. At this moment, Hai Bodong finally recovered the ice emperor''s bearing! "Little friend Yefeng, the pill is okay. The seal of the old man has been unlocked. Thanks to you for this." Haibodong laughed loudly, strode forward, and walked in front of Yefeng, and then took the other half. The broken map was placed in front of Yefeng, "Little friend Yefeng, this map was provided as promised, but the old man reminds you that this map is very mysterious. The old man was chased by Medusa back then because of this map." "Well, I know everything about you back then. I don''t have much interest." Ye Feng put the map away casually, and then looked at him with a smile and said, "I thought Lao Hai after you recovered. , I thought I was doing it again, and then grabbed the map on my body. I didn¡¯t expect you to know how to measure." "Ha ha." "Little friend Yefeng said and laughed." Chapter 1364： Nalan Yanran was arrested ?"Although the young friend''s cultivation is only in the realm of a big fighting master, he is physically tyrannical, and the upper limit of strength is unknown. Moreover, the young friend holds a different fire, and he can refine the sixth-grade Po Erdan. This ability, the old man wins How can you offend someone who is too late?" Haibodong smiled speechlessly. The night wind always gave Haibodong a very dangerous feeling, and there was still a cloud outside, how could Haibodong dare to make a mistake. "All right, anyway, this time you and I will take what you need." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and said: "Now Lao Hai, your seal has also been unlocked. I must go back to Mittel''s house soon. , I hope that when the time comes, we can still get what we need." "It''s easy to talk." Hai Bodong smiled calmly, and said: "The Mittel family has been on good terms with the Yunlan Sect. This relationship has not changed before, and it will definitely not change in the future." "That''s good, I hope that after you return, you can make a wise decision like today." Ye Feng smiled faintly, got up and left. Looking at the distant back of Ye Feng. Haibodong frowned. I don''t know why. Although this Ye Feng seemed to be a young man, when talking with him, Hai Bodong always felt like he was talking with an old fox. "It sounds like he is going to do something." "I don''t know if this is the meaning of Yun Lanzong or his own." "It seems that I should also go back to Mittel''s house." ......... After getting the map. Ye Feng drove the carriage and left Shimo City with Yun Yun and Qinglin. On the way. Yun Yun looked at Yefeng¡¯s map and was still puzzled. Finally, she asked curiously, ¡°Yefeng, what exactly is the map?¡± "This map is not ordinary. You should have heard of Jinglian Demon Fire. With this map, it can help me conquer the Jinglian Demon Fire." Ye Feng said truthfully. "Don''t talk nonsense, and also clean the lotus demon fire, why don''t you say that you still want to subdue Emperor Yan?" Yun Yun glanced at Ye Feng unanimously. "..." Ye Feng. "Well... this map is quite mysterious... I don''t understand what it is... I just feel that it is mysterious... that''s why I traded with Hypodon." "Besides, after this transaction, you can still have a little friendship with Haibodong." "It will be good for Yunlanzong in the future." Ye Feng frowned, struggling to think, only then came up with such an excuse. "That''s it, no wonder, no wonder." Yun Yun nodded, and sure enough, this explanation sounds much more real. ......... This way. Yun Yun still couldn''t penetrate the remnant picture of the demon-fired lotus flower. The route recorded above Yun Yun has never been seen anywhere. Even the trend of the mountains and rivers inside is completely inconsistent with the normal place. It is hard for Yun Yun to believe that there is really a secret treasure behind this map. "Don''t waste your effort. Haibodong has lived in seclusion in his map store for more than 20 years, and he has not figured out anything. This matter is not anxious, and there are still three copies missing." Ye Feng reminded. One sentence. "That''s true, the map is incomplete, and it''s impossible to see what He Mibao is hiding." Yun Yun nodded. Yun Yun is preparing to recuperate in the car cross-legged. At this time. Her face suddenly changed. "No, your senior sister is in danger!" Yun Yundai suddenly frowned, and took out a piece of jade pendant from her arms. There were two shining spots on it, one of which had turned red. "Oh? How do you know?" Ye Feng asked. "Let''s talk about this matter later, I''ll save Yanran first!" Yun Yun held the cyan long sword and was about to break out of the car. "Wait a while, take us along, maybe you can help." Ye Fengyan quickly hugged Qinglin and Yun Yun, finally successfully embracing left and right. At this time, Yun Yun ignored the messy things. Nalan Yanran has triggered the ban on the jade pendant. This shows that she is deeply in danger. Fortunately, the distance is not far, and if you rush to it as soon as possible, you should be able to save it. ......... On an avenue made up of loess. Nalan Yanran has been sturdy. All limbs were tied behind him. be honest. With Nalan Yanran''s stunning appearance, coupled with this very attractive posture, if it falls into the hands of some people, it is probably already pregnant. However. The person who kidnapped Nalan Yanran was also a woman. Nalan Yanran didn''t worry about some messy things. "Your Excellency, as a strong fighting emperor, is it too embarrassing to deal with me as a fighting master?" Nalan Yanran said stubbornly. "Hehe, there is no shame in this, in order to achieve the goal by unscrupulous means, this is the law of heaven, who makes you so weak." The mysterious Tsing Yi woman gathered the tips of her sideburns and showed a charming smile. Picking Nalan Yanran''s chin, "But you should be thankful that if you fall into the hands of some men, with your handsome face, you will end up, ha ha." "You caught me, what do you want to do?" Nalan Yanran turned her head, freed her chin from the woman''s hand, and asked bitterly. "The reason is actually very simple. We have taken a fancy to the girl with Bisnake and Sanhua pupil, but she has been rescued by your master. Therefore, I want to exchange her apprentice for her apprentice. This request must be Not too much, right?" The woman in Tsing Yi showed a wicked smile on her face, and said: "However, I am also very curious. In the end, she will choose the only disciple who has Bisnake and Sanhua pupil, or she will choose you. The second apprentice." "You''re talking about Qinglin? Isn''t she in Yancheng with her junior brother? Did the master also go to Yancheng?" Nalan Yanran asked with a look of surprise. "Of course, the night wind made a big noise in the Mo family that day, and your Master Yun Yun was protecting him in secret." The Qingyi woman said lightly. "Master also went to Yancheng? This is impossible!" Nalan Yanran raised her brow lightly. What''s happening here? When Junior Brother came out of the desert, instead of going back to Shimo City to find her, he went to Yancheng to clean up the Mo family with Master? Why doesn''t this sound like Master''s style at all? "What''s impossible? If it weren''t for Yun Yun that Dou Huang, I would have taken a shot." The woman in Qingyi curled her lips slightly. It was obvious that she was still a little jealous of Yun Yun, the Sect Master of Yun Lan Sect. . Hear the other party''s explanation. Nalan Yanran felt even more incomprehensible. She can''t figure out what Yun Yun and Ye Feng are doing? "Okay, don''t ask so much nonsense. The connection between you and her Jade Pei has been crushed. Let''s just sit here and wait." The Qingyi woman said. Chapter 1365： Emperor Fighter of the Heavenly Snake Mansion ?The woman in Tsing Yi waved her hand, a cyan anger sealed Nalan Yanran''s delicate red lips, and she could only make the sound of ¡®uuuuu¡¯ now. I waited for about half an hour. A burst of blue light flew from the distant horizon. Nalan Yanran looked at Yun Yun, who was hugged by the night wind, and felt that her three views were about to collapse. What is the situation with Junior Brother? Holding his master in one hand and his apprentice in the other. Both are beauties! What are they trying to do? After Yun Yun landed, she glanced at the Tsing Yi woman who kidnapped Nalan Yanran with an awe-inspiring look, and then glanced at Nalan Yanran. She saw that Nalan Yanran''s posture was a bit unsightly, but there did not seem to be any damage on the surface, and she immediately let go of her heart. "Your Excellency, looking at Miansheng, must not belong to our Jiama Empire? I don''t know why Yun Lanzong has sinned, why should I capture my disciple." Yun Yun looked at the Qingyi woman in front of her with cold eyes. "Hehe, Sect Master Yun, don¡¯t worry. First, I didn¡¯t hurt your child. Second, I have no grievances with you Yun Lanzong. I arrested her just because I wanted to talk to you. It''s just another person." The woman in Tsing Yi smiled enchantingly. Although her appearance was covered by a scarf, her exquisite figure was trembling like a flower, and her appearance was not too bad between her smiles. "Substitution? Yun Lanzong hasn''t caught any outsiders recently. Who is it that you want to change?" Yun Yundai frowned slightly. "The one I want to change is naturally you, the disciple, the little girl with the three-flowered eyes of the green snake." The woman in Qingyi pointed at a distance, her eyes fiery falling on Qinglin''s body. This woman is from the Heavenly Snake Mansion. The practice of Tian Snake Mansion is the way of the snake. She has a very special feeling with the green scale Bisnake Sanhua pupil. The physique of Qinglin was naturally highly valued by the Heavenly Snake Mansion. "Want Qinglin? You don''t even have to think about it." Ye Feng let out a smirk. "Oh? Really? If you refuse to hand over the little girl Qinglin, then this beautiful and moonlike Nalan Yanran here may not survive." The Qingyi woman smiled evilly, as if she was confident in her mind. generally. "Hmph, with me here, don''t you really think that you still have a chance to do something to Yanran." Yun Yun let out a cold snort, the pale blue vindictiveness radiated from her body, and the cyan vindictiveness was in Yun Yun. The whole body lingered into a whirlwind, the whirlwind was sharp, as if it could be cut out at any time. "Oh, Sect Master Yun, why bother? I am different from the Mo Family. The Mo Family wants to capture the eyes of this little girl, and I took her back to give her a better growth environment and make her faster. It¡¯s definitely better to be a strong man than to let her stay in your Yunlanzong.¡± The Qingyi woman smiled disapprovingly. Hear the words of the woman in Tsing Yi. Nalan Yan suddenly realized. No wonder Master and Junior Brother went to suppress the Mo Family. It turns out that the Mohist school actually wants to do such a thing that is not as good as a bird/beast. That is to say, Master and Junior Brother are not the kind of people who behave recklessly. "Are you from the Heavenly Snake Mansion?" Yun Yun suddenly seemed to have thought of something, but still said firmly in her voice: "What about the Heavenly Snake Mansion, this is the Gama Empire, if you dare to hurt my disciple, I promise You can''t leave the Gama Empire alive!" Qinglin saw Yun Yun confronting a master fighting emperor. His expression dimmed suddenly. She hesitated for a long time, and finally said: "Master, grandma, let me change back to Master Uncle. Qinglin has not formally started yet, and it has caused such a big trouble for everyone, it is all Qinglin is not good. .." have to say. Qinglin is a very kind child. She saw that Nalan Yanran was treated like this for her own reasons. Can''t bear it. "What silly thing to say, you are already my disciple, I will not accept disciples easily in my life, once I accept, no one will want to make your idea." Ye Feng smiled faintly. Although he has been in the heavens and worlds for many years. But there are not many disciples. Although some apprentices are not so sincere. But just call him Master. Then he, the master, must definitely take the responsibility. "Haha, with a charming little apprentice, don''t care about the beautiful senior sister? You men, it''s really very realistic." The woman in Tsing Yi smiled charmingly, and her vindictiveness had already radiated out. "Who said that the elder sister with Huarong Yuemei should be gone?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, and said: "Only children do multiple-choice questions. Adults will not let go of one." The voice fell. Ye Feng Shaxue definitely urged. The majestic qi and blood rolled in Yefeng''s body, and a faint blood appeared on the surface of Yefeng''s body. His physical strength was greatly enhanced, and he had reached the level of Douhuang! "Huh? This breath? It doesn''t seem right?" The woman in Tsing Yi frowned slightly. Although she felt that Ye Feng''s vindictiveness had not increased significantly, she didn''t know why, her soul suddenly trembled. I didn''t wait for the woman in Tsing Yi to react. The night wind has flew up. The pale cyan Qinglian heartbeat directly lingered on the surface of Ye Feng''s fist. The flame passed out. The emptiness was burned and there was a distortion visible to the naked eye. "this!" "How can this be!" The woman in Tsing Yi''s brows throbbed, and the fighting emperor-level fighting spirit in her body swarmed, and a deep cyan fighting spirit lingered on her seemingly weak powder fist, and she slammed her face to the night wind with a punch. . boom! The two fists bumped together. The violent energy ripples from the collision point spread in all directions. Nalan Yanran''s expression became extremely exaggerated. The opponent is a strong fighting emperor who can completely subdue himself with a single blow! Junior brother can actually fight her against her? In fact. After this punch. The woman in Tsing Yi felt the terrifying heat emanating from Ye Feng''s fist. She seemed to be like a cat whose tail was stepped on, and she instantly distanced herself from Ye Feng. In line with the principle that the enemy retreats and we advance. Ye Feng bullied herself forward, and did not give the woman in Qing Yi a chance to breathe. The fist wrapped in Qing Lian''s heart-fire fell again. At the same time. Yun Yun appeared like a blue smoke in the woman in Tsing Yi, deep, the cyan long sword in her hand was constantly swaying, and the whirlpool of light blue wind had already enveloped the woman in Tsing Yi. The Tsing Yi woman was flanked by Ye Feng and Yun Yun before and after. Even if she is a strong fighting emperor, if this trick is not handled well, I am afraid that she will be a little bit overwhelmed. And at this extremely critical moment. A roar suddenly sounded. Immediately afterwards. A giant snake-shaped beast about ten feet in size fell from the sky, and the giant beast''s snake tail swung wildly, blocking the fist attacked by the night wind. Chapter 1366： Eight Winged Black Snake King ?Boom! Ye Feng hit the giant snake''s tail with a punch. A ripple of energy visible to the naked eye almost lifted Nalan Yanran and Qinglin directly away. Even though the night wind covered Qinglian''s heart with a punch that was unstoppable, the black snake with a dark body seemed to be able to block it lightly. "Eight-winged Black Snake Emperor! Your Heavenly Snake Mansion has actually born such a terrifying beast!" Yun Yun and the woman in Tsing Yi from Tian Snake Mansion immediately separated with one blow. Yun Yun looked at the huge black snake that appeared in front of her, her face suddenly became extremely solemn. The eight-winged black snake emperor is a strange beast with extraordinary talents. It is an evolution of the two-winged black snake of a third-order monster. Starting from the third level, every time you raise one level, there is an extra pair of wings. When it grows eight wings. It was promoted to become the eight-winged black snake emperor with a fierce reputation on the Dou Qi continent! Although this eight-winged black snake emperor is still in the category of a sixth-order beast, its strength is already comparable to the peak of Douhuang. It can be said that this eight-winged black snake emperor can almost walk sideways in the Gama Empire. "Hehe, Sect Master Yun is really good-natured. Since you know my old snake, it shouldn''t be difficult to make a decision on the transaction just now?" The woman in Tsing Yi of Tian Snake Mansion chuckled. Originally, they were also worried that if the Eight-winged Black Snake Emperor made a move, it would attract other fighting emperor masters from the Jiama Empire to appear. But Ye Feng''s performance really surprised the two Dou Huang of the Heavenly Snake Mansion. In order to smoothly bring back the green scale with the green snake''s three-flower pupil. They don''t care about exposing or not exposing them now. Get it when it''s time to do it. "Green Man, you are really embarrassed, you were beaten back by a big fighting master three steps, if this is passed back to the Heavenly Snake Mansion, I think you will be laughed to death by those old guys." Eight-winged Black Snake Emperor The huge mouth opened and closed, and there was a low voice. "Haha, mixed protein teeth, you have just experienced it yourself. Although that kid seems to be a big fighting master, the ordinary fighting emperor may not feel uncomfortable with that punch. Moreover, his fist seems to be a big fight. I am afraid that only a savage beast like you can resist this kind of strange fire." The woman in Tsing Yi is named Lu Man. She pinched her waist and looked at Ye Feng with weird eyes. She really had never seen a person like Yefeng with such a powerful body. It''s almost like a humanoid monster. "Okay, don''t say these useless words. Since I have exposed it, it must not be long before that old monster from the Imperial Family of the Gama Empire will also come. I will block them. You bring the one who has the three-flowered eyes of the green snake. This girl is going first!" The eight-winged black snake emperor is named White Fang. After his voice fell, the whole body coiled up, and his body exuded a majestic vindictive spirit. The eight wings behind his back vibrated together, the huge snake tail swept across the air, the snake tail passed out, and the space appeared twisted. "Yefeng! I''ll stop them! You take Qinglin and go first!" "The wind is extremely! Killing!" Yun Yun let out a soft drink. I saw the cyan long sword in her hand trembling suddenly in the void. A deep light almost as small as a thumb burst out in an instant. The light came out. The space is trembling! "Haha, a profound stage fighting skill with good power, but this trick you used is far worse than the old ghost in Yunshan. How could it hit my eight-winged white teeth!" The eight wings behind the eight-winged black snake emperor vibrated. Its huge figure actually avoided Yun Yun''s strong blow with an extremely flexible speed. Immediately afterwards. The eight-winged black snake emperor flicked its giant tail, and a strange black flame radiated from the snake''s tail, like a vast ocean, roaring and pressing towards Yun Yun. boom! At the juncture of Yun Yun''s crisis, the cyan vindictive wind raged wildly, and a substantial wind wall condensed completely from the gust of wind blocked her in front of her, blocking the flames of the Eight-winged Black Snake Emperor. "Green Man, why don''t you grab someone?" Eight-winged Black Snake Emperor snapped his nose. "That kid didn''t take any action at all, and he was sitting on a chair with his legs up and peeling apples. I always feel that the past may be dangerous now." Lu Man frowned and looked at Ye Feng. Because the background of the night wind is completely inconsistent with the surface. Lu Man couldn''t see through the details of the night breeze. Especially now that he put on such a weird look, Green Man didn''t dare to step forward and grab someone. "It''s all this time! You are still there to make a P! He is just pretending to be beeping! Go up and **** him!" The Eight-Winged Black Snake Emperor roared wildly, and then the figure flashed towards the night breeze. Rushed over again. "Stop! Your opponent is me!" Yun Yun gave a soft drink, trying to stop him, but was rushed up by Lu Man and entangled, and the two girls swayed in the air. The other side. The Eight-Winged Black Snake Emperor pressed heavily against Ye Feng''s head like a hill. The black flames emanating from it seemed to extinguish the world, as if to drown the night wind. "Compared to me playing with fire, you really found the right person." Ye Feng raised his hand and threw the core to Nalan Yanran, and then his hands kept shooting out in the void, one after another Qinglian heart burst out. Two flames, one blue and one black between the sky and the earth, dyed the sky into blue and black, but almost in the blink of an eye, the cyan green lotus fire burned all the black flames. "Mad, this strange fire is really amazing, and the strange fire displayed by a big fighting master can defeat my natal Black Flame!" The Eight-Winged Black Snake Emperor yelled, and then switched to an offensive method. The huge body shrank and rolled up, and the gold and iron-like scales on the body stood up, as if it were a chariot, rumbling towards the night wind. Faced with such an attack. Ye Feng did not choose hard steel, nor did he use abnormal fire. After all, the fighting spirit in his body was limited after all. Although the majestic soul power could exert more power of the alien fire, if he didn''t use the fighting spirit, he wanted to grow. Time spurred a different fire to kill the enemy, and it was still somewhat reluctant. "Yefeng! How about you there! Eight-winged Black Snake Emperor is physically strong, don''t get close to it!" Yun Yun repulsed Green Man with a sword, trying to help Ye Feng, but Green Man haunted her Persevere. "Don''t worry, I have a sense of measure." Ye Feng dodged the white tooth''s attack, threw a red pill into his mouth, and then opened his mouth to spit out a purple flame. The purple fire refining in the body before the night wind had been refining by the different fire when it absorbed the fire from the heart of the Qinglian Earth. He imitated Xiao Yan and used the remaining companion amethyst source to refine a batch of Purple Fire Pills. Purple flames burned in the heart of the left hand of the night breeze. Looking at the flames, Ye Feng smiled faintly, his right hand was covered with the fire from the heart of Qinglian, and then he patted with both hands. Rumble! After a loud noise. The two flames merged instantly. Chapter 1367： Buddhas Fury Lotus ?Although there is a big gap between Zihuo and Qinglian Earth Heart Fire. However, Ye Feng had already been very fluent in this trick of Buddha''s Fury Lotus in the plane of Douluo. Even Zihuo. He was also able to achieve a balance with Zihuo by controlling the heat of Qinglian Earth''s Heart Fire. In an instant. The sound of muffled thunder suddenly sounded in Yefeng''s palm. Under the control of Ye Feng''s powerful soul power. A small Buddha''s anger lotus surrounded by purple and green is still forming in the palm of Yefeng. "Day Tiger!" The night wind fisted out, and a fierce tiger made from highly compressed air roared out of the mountain, with the purple and blue lingering lotus in its mouth, rushing towards the eight-winged black snake emperor. "Huh! Mystery! This emperor see what you can do!" The Eight-winged Black Snake Emperor let out a cold snort, and the scales stood up. boom! A thunderous explosion sounded. Yun Yun and Luman separated at the same time. The two of them stared solemnly at the center of the sky full of smoke and dust. The smoke dissipated. The huge figure of the Eight-winged Black Snake Emperor reappeared in front of everyone. At this moment, a large number of scales on the Eight-winged Black Snake Emperor were blown up by the fire lotus. Although there was no life worry, it looked very embarrassed. "Boy, you really annoyed me this time. Although your fire lotus has a good power, it''s a pity that the other kind of flame you gather on the fire lotus is just a kind of beast fire, not a different fire. Otherwise, the emperor might still be jealous. You three points!" The Eight Winged Black Snake Emperor let out a wild roar. obviously. He was already a little angry. "If my other kind of flame is also a different kind of fire, do you have the guts to pretend to beep in front of me?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, and then another purple fire pill was thrown into his mouth, "The power is not enough. Say, like the fire lotus just now, it¡¯s okay for me to cast it ten or eight times." Although it is impossible to display this copy of the Buddha''s Fury Lotus in the realm of a great fighting master so many times. But this trick relies on the consumption of fighting spirit and soul power. The vindictiveness can be temporarily made up for with the Qi-returning pill, and the soul power of the night breeze is not lacking at all. boom! Another explosion sounded. Although the Eight-Winged Black Snake Emperor had been prepared for a long time, the Eight-Wings waved and avoided most of the explosion bombardment, but there were still new injuries on his body. "Yefeng, can you hold it? I have brought Yanran and Qinglin with me. If I have a chance, I will take you with you!" Yun Yun''s figure flashed, holding Qinglin and carrying Nalan Yanran. Arrived by Ye Feng. "Yes, but you have to lend me a bit of grudge." Ye Feng said. "Okay!" Yun Yun didn''t hesitate at all. She placed Nalan Yanran on the ground, and patted the back of Ye Feng with the palm of her right hand, and the pale blue vindictiveness slowly entered Ye Feng''s body. "Black snake, go back and tell you the palace master of the Sky Snake Mansion, don''t pay attention to Qinglin, otherwise I will kill you in the Sky Snake Mansion in the future and make you all grilled snakes!" The voice fell. The night wind directly spit out ten groups of purple fire. Under the control of Ye Feng''s pure soul power. Qinglian Earth Heart Fire was cleverly divided into ten strands and merged with ten groups of purple fire. Subsequently. Ye Feng''s fists quickly swung in the air, and in a posture toward the peacock, all the ten small Buddha''s anger lotus were flew towards the white tooth and the green barbarian. Rumble! Various explosions resounded across the earth. The entire valley was razed to the ground by this thunderous explosion. And Yun Yun also took the opportunity to take the Ye Feng three people away in the direction of Yun Lanzong. At this moment. This is no longer as simple as hugging left and right. The apprentice, sister, and master are all in their arms. Ye Feng thinks this is a bit unwell, right? The smoke dissipated. In the dust that was blown into a big pit. The Eight-winged Black Snake Emperor was lying on the bottom of the pit very embarrassed, but the aura on his body was not abnormally disturbed. It was able to resist ten small fire lotus. This black snake was also considered to be the stronger one in the Douhuang realm. "Damn! That kid is too evil! If it wasn''t for you to come here in time! I''m afraid I will fall into the hands of their dog master and apprentice!" Lu Man tore off the broken old clothes that had been blown up. , Revealing her enchanting body, changed her clothes, her expression was a little bit scary and a little bit angry. "Let them run this time, and want to catch that little girl again, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy." Baiya said coldly. "There is a Yunlanzong in the Gama Empire, but it''s just to dominate and dominate in the Jiama Empire. Do you really think you are a big sect? Let''s go back and report this matter to the palace lord, the girl with the green snake and the three-flower pupil, the heavenly snake mansion. You must get it!" Green Man gritted his teeth and said. "Well, let''s go first. The old guy from the Gama Empire should be coming soon. In my current situation, he is not his opponent at all." The Eight-Winged Black Snake Emperor snapped his nose, twisted his body, and had eight snake wings behind him. Expand, "Sit up!" ......... Yun Yun led the Ye Feng three to gallop in the direction of Yun Lanzong. When I was about to return to Yunlanzong. Yun Yun finally put them all down. after all. Yun Yun is the lord of Yunlanzong. If people see their apprentice hug each other like this, and they are still three generations of masters and apprentices, and they are all beautiful women, what style can it be? If it is the disciples inside the door, there is a lot of discussion. She must be embarrassed by her good boy Ye Feng. "Junior brother... last time the Tier 6 magic core... Couldn''t you really get it after you killed a Tier 6 monster, right?" Nalan Yanran looked at Ye Feng with incredible gaze. The shadow that the fire lotus left on Nalan Yanran just now was really too big. Everyone is a disciple of Master Yun. The realm is not much different. But the difference in combat power is too much, right? Although Nalan Yanran had already experienced Ye Feng''s physical strength a long time ago, she had already allowed herself to accept that Ye Feng''s true combat power was far beyond the surface cultivation base. But just now, those were two strong fighting emperors! And that black snake is still stronger than the master! Junior brother can actually hurt them? My junior is too vigorous, right? "I told you a long time ago, you have to believe it, what can I do?" Ye Feng shrugged. "Yefeng, the secret technique you activated when you started with the Eight-Winged Black Snake Emperor, wouldn''t it cause any harm to your body?" Yun Yundai frowned slightly. Yun Yun also truly experienced the physical strength of the overnight wind. However, in Yun Yun¡¯s previous impression, Ye Feng¡¯s physical body is just equivalent to a strong fighting king, and after he casts the secret technique, he can temporarily break through to the level of the fighting king. Secret techniques like this generally have hidden dangers. Bar? "It''s okay, there will be some evil spirits in the body. Go back and take some pills and refining it." Ye Feng smiled faintly. Chapter 1368： Return to Yunlanzong ?The accumulation of evil spirits in the body does affect the mind. But Ye Feng''s mind is very powerful. This bit of evil spirit is not a concern at all. Yefeng also has many ways to refine evil spirits. However, it is indeed not so convenient to refine the evil spirits every time this Shaxue Jue is used up. Yefeng is also trying to improve the Shaxue Jue, but obviously it is not so easy. "By the way, your jade pendants that interact with each other are good, but why don''t I?" Ye Feng asked. "Since I brought you back, I have been retreating, and then the Tagore Desert happened again, so I haven''t taken care of it yet." Yun Yun said apologetically, "Besides, I thought you wouldn''t go down the mountain casually. , There will be no danger." The jade pendant that Yun Yun gave Nalan Yanran could sense each other. When the jade pendant was crushed. A simple map will appear on the other piece of jade, with their respective locations marked on it, which can be used for rescue. It is very high-tech. "Of course I won''t be in danger, but what if you are in danger? Go back and make one for me." Ye Feng said. Heard this. Yun Yun''s cheeks blushed slightly, and she felt as if her heart was about to melt, but when she thought that there was a female apprentice and female apprentice next to him, Yun Yun calmed down again and said lightly: "Okay, after I go back, I will be Yanran again. Make another piece, and make another piece for you and Qinglin, right?" "That''s the truth." Ye Feng smiled satisfied and nodded. Around. Nalan Yanran and Qinglin looked at their masters, feeling that something was a little bit wrong, but they couldn''t tell what was wrong. Well... Maybe we think too much. Master must be the person with the least messy thoughts in the world! ......... Back to Yunlanzong. Yun Yun summoned all the elders of Yunlanzong and announced the matter about Qinglin in public. Of course. Bishe Sanhua pupil is top secret. Naturally, Yun Yun would not tell this matter. So many people feel weird about Yefeng''s acceptance of disciples. But the surprise goes to the surprise. Considering Ye Feng''s identity, no one would say much. Of course. Except Furukawa. "Sect Master, he doesn''t want to take over Tu Gu, but he killed a deacon of Yun Lanzong in Yancheng and injured his disciple Liu Ling. Please take care of this matter fairly!" Furukawa said in a deep voice. Said. It can be said that Furukawa went to the Tagore Desert this time to spend a lot of time, but in the end Medusa and Qinglian Earth Heart Fire disappeared, and Furukawa and the others were hunted down by the snake people all the way. He was in a very bad mood. After returning. Liu Ling added fuel and jealousy to tell Furukawa about the night breeze causing the Mo Family. This made Furukawa feel even worse. The Mo family has always respected Furukawa. Many of the medicinal materials in his hand were provided by the Mo family, but this Ye Feng not only killed Mo Cheng in public, but also severely wounded his apprentice Liu Ling. Furukawa''s opinion on Ye Feng has grown stronger. "About the Mo family, I was there at the time. I will discuss the specific reasons with the elders and law enforcement elders afterwards. Ye Feng was not at fault in this matter." Yun Yun said indifferently, "As for Ye Feng''s injury to Liu Ling, Let Ye Feng go and apologize to Liu Ling." "Apologize?" Ye Feng and Furukawa said together. "I hurt my disciple, can I just apologize? Gu refused to accept it!" Gu He said. "Some people are born to be beaten. If you don''t want to be beaten, don''t jump out and embarrass you." Ye Feng said lightly. "You!" Furukawa glared at Ye Feng, and his fighting-king-level aura suddenly rose. "What? You want to be beaten too, don''t you?" Ye Feng also stood up, and the great fighting master''s aura also rose. "..." Yunling and other elders. "Enough! What do you think this is! Is this a place for quarrels! Let''s get here first for this matter! Let''s talk about other things later!" Yun Yun shook his sleeve and winked at Ye Feng. Somewhat complaining. This apprentice is good at everything. It is that the human relationship is too weak in terms of sophistication. But when she thought that Ye Feng grew up in the Warcraft Mountains, when she saw Ye Feng, Ye Feng might not have seen the scenery outside the Warcraft Mountains, and Yun Yun felt that she could understand the performance of Ye Feng. "Sect Master, Nephew Ye has now broken through the realm of the Great Fighter, and the gate of life and death should be opened in a few days. Sect Master, do you think that Nephew Ye has to enter the gate of life and death, can you start preparing?" "The gate of life and death? Well, this matter will trouble the great elder." Yun Yun said lightly. Yun Yun originally thought that the night wind had extinguished Mo Cheng, and Yunling would also target the night wind. After all, Mo Cheng was a disciple of Yunling''s line. But now it seems. This elder knows the general way. Although the night wind extinguished Mo Cheng, and Mo Cheng belonged to the Yunling faction, Yunling was a personal spirit. He had arranged for someone to go to the Mo family to find out about Qinglin. Bi Snake Sanhua Hitomi! Mo Cheng dared to hit this kind of special eye idea, he was basically seeking his own way of death. As for the benefits provided by the Mohist school every year. Yunling will get even more after Mo Cheng''s death. Because the Mo School had lost Mo Cheng, they wanted to keep their current status, so they naturally had to spend a greater price to cling to the towering tree of Yun Lanzong, and now the Mo School has become easier to control. So Mo Cheng is dead. But Yunling felt that Ye Feng''s behavior was deeply loved by him. and! Yunling clearly remembered that when he first met Ye Feng, Ye Feng was just a fighter, but after a few days, Ye Feng turned into a fighter, and he didn¡¯t see him for a few days. He came back with a Tier 6 demon core, and he didn''t see it for a few days, and he immediately became a master of battle. Yunling has never heard of the speed of this upgrade. Either it is because Ye Feng''s physique is extremely special. Either Ye Feng has some kind of pill that can make his cultivation level rise quickly. But no matter what the truth is. The old fox in Yunling feels that showing good to Yefeng from now on is definitely not a bad thing! Win over people. It is necessary to draw in when the other party has not yet developed. If you wait until the night wind becomes a master in the future. Who was climbing back then? "Sect Master, please rest assured, the old man must take care of this matter properly and ensure that Ye Shinephew and Nalan Shinephew will be closed and comfortable in the future." Yunling smiled faintly. ......... That night. Ye Feng was about to rest. At this moment, there was a knock on the door of the room. Ye Feng frowned, raised his head and asked: "Who?" Push the door open. The beautiful woman who appeared in front of the night wind was not someone else. It was his senior sister with a peerless face. Nalan Yanran. Chapter 1369： Nalan Yanrans request ?"Brother, I''m sorry, I''m bothering you so late, are you asleep?" Nalan Yanran''s voice was like a clear spring. Under the faint moonlight, people smelled like the spring water was gurgling, which was very pleasant. But at this moment. The beautiful voice was slightly embarrassing. "Not yet, I''m about to sleep." Ye Feng frowned and said, "It''s all so late. Are you coming to me for something?" "Junior Brother, there is one thing, I want to confirm with you, have you...really conquered the fire?" Nalan Yanran condensed Ye Feng''s eyes, as if there was a faintness in those beautiful eyes. The starlight is circulating. "Yeah." Ye Feng nodded, seeing Nalan Yanran''s appearance, as if thinking of something. "That''s great!" Nalan Yanran''s face was pleased when she heard this, and a strange brilliance burst out of her pair of narrow and beautiful eyes. Her eyes were like water, staring at the night breeze tightly, and said expectantly: " Junior brother, I know it¡¯s late now, but can I ask you to do something for Senior Sister?" "What''s the matter? I''m not a casual person, and I can help with any kind of work." Ye Feng frowned. It''s a beautiful day like this. His elder sister, who has a beautiful face, came home in the middle of the night. What did she come to do with him? "I understand, this matter is indeed not easy to handle, but...this matter is probably only your junior brother can do it, please..." Nalan Yanran took a deep breath, like a drum. With enough courage, he said to Ye Feng. "Oh? You talk about what is going on first?" Ye Feng asked with weird eyes, he thought it should be the thing he was thinking. "This matter is related to my grandpa. A few years ago, grandpa had fought with a very poisonous Tier 5 monster branding iron poison mark. Although grandpa managed to kill it in the end, he didn''t. Be careful that the poisonous man injects a frightening toxin into Grandpa''s body. This poison is called burned poison, and it is extremely toxic." Nalan Yanran said with a bleak expression, her eyes gradually moistened, looking very pitiful. "Branding poison? This kind of poison is really difficult to entangle. With this instinctive toxin, it is enough to poison many Tier 6 beasts. Your grandpa can kill a Tier 5 beast branding iron. , This record is quite extraordinary." Ye Feng said lightly. "Yes, Grandpa was also considered the top powerhouse in the Gamar Empire Fighting King, but since he was hit by the burned poison, although Grandpa has never been able to completely remove the burned poison from his body, he has still been relying strongly on these years. With a tyrannical grudge, the poison was suppressed forcibly." "But Grandpa is already old after all." "Then the burnt poison that Grandpa has been using with bucket pressure has recently rebounded more and more toxic." "The last time I went home to visit Grandpa, I learned that if Grandpa still can''t get rid of the burned poison in his body within half a year, the burned poison may break out completely at any time." "At that time, even if my grandfather is a strong fighting king, I am afraid he will not be able to continue to suppress this stubborn poison." "So, Junior Brother, I know that your alchemy skills are very strong, can you help my grandfather figure out a way to get rid of this burned poison?" Nalan sighed sweetly. Nalanjie is the pillar of the entire Nalan family. If Nalanjie really falls, the entire Nalan family should fall along with it. "Burning poison, this kind of poison is just like its name. Once poisoned, the toxin will be deeply burned in the bones and even bone marrow of the poisoned person. It is really not an easy task to completely remove it." Ye The wind looked at Nalan Yanran and said lightly. "Well, in fact, as early as a few years ago, Grandpa asked Master Furukawa to help him detoxify, but even Master Furukawa couldn¡¯t remove the burned poison. Burning poison and refining, so, Junior Brother, please help Senior Sister." Nalan Yanran begged pitifully. "Um..." "Well..." Ye Feng frowned slightly when he heard the words. He remembered that Nalan Yanran''s grandfather was indeed burned. Xiao Yan used a different fire to help Nalanjie get rid of the poison. Although he successfully helped Nalanjie get rid of the poison, he was burnt poison. However, the burned poison contained Nalanjie''s pure vindictive spirit for many years. Once it is refined. The speed of the cultivation base is as fast as taking the ten perfect tonic. It can be said that blessings and misfortunes depend on each other. It''s not entirely a bad thing. "As long as the younger brother is willing to help, our Nalan family will definitely not treat the younger brother badly, even if the younger brother wants...want...whatever he wants, my father will agree." Nalan Yanran saw Ye Feng hesitating. Suddenly he lowered his head shyly. "Um...Come in first..." Ye Feng turned back to the house noncommittal, and invited Nalan Yanran in. "Huh?" Nalan Yanran was taken aback for a while, then her delicate body shook slightly, as if she had made some determination, she walked into the night wind room and locked the door tightly. "Come, enter this room." Ye Feng pointed to the hut on the left and said. "Junior Brother, this seems to be...the study room?" Nalan Yanran was stunned, and she was cautious and pounding. Did Junior Brother want to play any tricks? "Yes." Ye Feng responded briefly. Then, he put away all the clutter that he was visiting on the desk, showed the very spacious wooden table, pointed and said, "Sister, come here. ." Seeing such a scene, hearing such a sentence, it is such a good time again. Nalan Yanran suddenly thought of some small stories she had secretly read in those years when she secretly hid in the bed. Brother let me go to the desk? this... What is this... "Don''t froze, take out a piece of paper and write down the thank you gift list that Nalan''s family can provide." Seeing that Nalan Yanran''s state seemed a little wrong, Ye Feng frowned very incomprehensibly, serious. Said: "Although the different fire can refining and melting poison, but it is burning poison after all, the refining process is very dangerous, I can''t let me do it for nothing, right?" Ye Feng thought about it carefully. Now his cultivation is his shortcoming. Although Ye Feng possessed the blood of Emperor Dou, his cultivation speed was originally the same as after taking Shiquan Dabu Dan, but he felt that this speed was still not fast enough. If he could refine the pure vindictive spirit in the burned poison like Xiao Yan. Naturally it is an excellent thing. But although Ye Feng is not a bad person, and although he often says that he is a helpful person, he can''t help others to work in vain, right? Chapter 1370： Nalan House Besides. The time for Ye Feng to arrive at the Doupa Sky plane was still short. Now this family is really not well-established. Still have to seize the opportunity to catch a few. And Ye Feng remembered that Nalan''s family seemed to have a seven-phantom blue spirit saliva. After this thing is refined into a pill, it will be of great benefit to the soul. Ye Feng felt he had no reason not to. "Ah? Gift list?" Nalan Yanran''s expression was slightly stagnant when she heard the words, and then her face changed and became a little more complicated, as if she was a little bit ashamed and a little bit disappointed, "Ok...this is what it should be... Don''t worry... Our Nalan family will never treat Junior Brother badly." then. The next period of time. Ye Feng and Nalan Yanran discussed the issue of rewards in the study. After some verbal battles. Nalan Yanran finally wrote everything Yefeng wanted on the gift list one by one. ......... The second day. Under the leadership of Nalan Yanran, Ye Feng came to Nalan''s mansion together. The construction of Naran Mansion is magnificent. It is worthy of being the three major families of the imperial capital. It''s no wonder that Nalan Yanran would impulsively go to Xiao Yan to resign. Just ask. The heavenly proud daughter of the Jiama Empire family, the disciple of the suzerain of the Jiama Empire''s largest sect, how could she look at a three-year-old fighting spirit or only three stages of trash? A girl with a dazzling halo like Nalan Yanran. She couldn''t help but rushed to the Xiao''s family to retire. It was actually understandable. But just like Xiao Yan said. Nalan Yanran''s retiring may be fine, but her approach is too low in EQ. "Miss! You are back! Is this your doormate? You didn''t pass the message in advance, so let''s prepare in advance and have a good hospitality." A middle-aged fat man wearing a housekeeper''s clothes saw Nalan Yanran When he returned, he immediately greeted him with a face full of spring breeze. Nalan Yanran''s cultivation base is not particularly high now. But it is said that she is about to be able to break through the realm of the Great Fighter. If this age can break through the master. Then this is a proper genius! Moreover, my own lady is also a disciple of Sect Master Yun Lan. In the future, the rise and fall of Nalan''s family may have to fall on Nalan Yanran''s shoulders. "Uncle Feng, let me avoid the hospitality. This is my junior, called Ye Feng. He is a pharmacist. I brought him here to treat Grandpa." Nalan Yanran said Yanran. "Pharmacist? I don''t know which grade of pharmacist this Ye Gongzi is?" The steward was taken aback for a moment, and the old-fashioned gaze swept across Ye Feng, but there was a ray of disappointment in his eyes. to be honest. Nalanjie''s illness has been seen by countless alchemists. So many years of high-grade alchemists can''t solve the problem. Can a pharmacist as young as Ye Feng, who doesn¡¯t even have a pharmacist badge, really solve it? The old housekeeper thinks that this possibility shouldn''t be great. "Oh, Uncle Feng, you don''t know a pharmacist at all. The level of a pharmacist does not mean everything. My junior''s method is very clever. He can definitely help my grandfather detoxify." Nalan Yanran said confidently, "Okay." Let¡¯s not talk about it, let the younger brother go in and do serious things first." "This... OK..." The butler groaned slightly, then helplessly shook his head, and invited Ye Feng in politely. Although he intuitively thinks that the level of night wind may not be good. But somehow they are also a disciple of the Yunlan Sect, and it seems that my lady seems to admire him, so the respect that he should have is still necessary. This is the way to be a slave. It seems that the kind of eye is higher than the top, and the arrogant and domineering all day are just stepping stones on the way others pretend to be betting their faces, and wind stewards will not do such stupid things! Walk into Naran House. Nalan Yanran didn''t take Ye Feng to see Nalan Jie immediately, but first visited Nalan Yanran''s father Nalan Su. Walk into the hall. When Nalansu saw her daughter go home, her face instantly showed joy, and then she glanced at Ye Feng''s body. Ah! Nalansu''s eyes lit up directly! What an imposing young man! He is as free and handsome as when he was young! "Father, I''m back." After Nalan Yanran saw Nalansu, she smiled softly, revealing the appearance of a little woman. This life. Because there is no big mountain that is pressed by the fingertips for marriage. Nalan Yanran''s relationship with her old father is also quite harmonious. The two hadn''t seen each other for a long time, so it was indispensable to briefly narrate the love between the father and daughter, and then Nalan Yanran introduced the night breeze to Nalansu. "It turns out that the nephew is the second disciple newly-acquired by Sect Master Yun. It is indeed a hero who was born in a young age. I really envy you young people." Nalansu said with a smile: "But my girl has been more spoiled since I was a child, and I still hope Yexian. My nephew will take care of it in the future." Although Yun Yun did not publicly hold any apprenticeship ceremony after accepting Yefeng as a disciple. But Nalan''s family was the three major families in the imperial capital, and Nalan Yanran was still Yun Yun''s disciple, so naturally they already knew about the night wind. Especially some heroic deeds and Ye Feng''s identity as at least a Tier 4 Alchemist. Like this young man. Nalansu was quite satisfied with him anyway. Besides, Ye Feng is about the same age as her own daughter, but she also studied under the same school, and stayed together almost every day. He felt that his daughter should have no competitors in the entire Yun Lan Sect. This son-in-law should be very stable! "Pampered? Take care?" Nalan frowned when she heard what her old father said, and some complained: "Father, what are you talking about?" Obviously she is the senior sister. Ye Feng is the younger brother. Why does it sound like her senior sister wants to be taken care of by her younger brother? "Hehe, nothing is nothing." Nalansu smiled meaningfully, and then asked: "By the way, Yanran, what are you planning to do with Nephew Yexian suddenly going home?" I heard that my old father finally asked about serious things. Nalan Yanran said she wanted to ask Ye Feng to help solve the poison burn in Nalan Jie''s body. After listening. Nalansu''s face suddenly became heavy. He jumped up from his seat. The gaze looking at Ye Feng again became extremely solemn. "Different fire!" "Nephew Yexian!" "Have you really conquered a strange fire?" Nalansu''s voice trembled slightly. These years, the Nalan family has also been struggling to find alchemists with different fires. But the different fire is the most magical flame in this world. Alchemists with different fires are too rare. Perhaps it might be found in places like the Central State Continent, but in the Gama Empire, or even the entire Northwest Continent, they have almost never heard of alchemists with unusual fires. Chapter 1371： Different fire to remove poison Besides. Even if there are experts in Zhongzhou. But because of the Nalan family''s background, it is impossible to invite others from Zhongzhou. The Nalan family had already prepared for the worst. Unexpectedly, their daughter brought back a son-in-law that Nalansu thought was an excellent son-in-law, and even said that he had a strange fire! This news is simply too shocking! "Yes." Ye Feng nodded. "That would be great! If nephew Yexian can use the different fire to help the old man to remove the burned poison in his body, my Nalan family will definitely not disappoint nephew Yexian in terms of remuneration!" Nalansu looked at Ye very seriously. wind. "Although alien fire can refine and burn poison, it is extremely dangerous to allow alien fire to enter someone else¡¯s body. I cannot guarantee that I am completely sure. Perfect mental preparation is good," Ye Feng said. "Nephew Yexian, our Nalan family has been looking for an alchemist with a different fire for many years. If we send Nephew Yexian to the door today, I believe in Nephew Yexian''s ability. Please nephew Yexian to remove the poison for my father!" Lan Su said very firmly. Nalan Jie is the foundation of the entire Nalan family. If Nalanjie fell. The Nalan family is expected to be removed from the three major families of the empire soon. To save Nalan Jie is to save the entire Nalan family! Although it is indeed very dangerous to let the alien fire enter the body, even if Nalanjie is a strong Douwang, but only if the night wind is a little negligent, Nalanjie will be turned into ashes in an instant. But it''s up to now. There is no other way! If Nalanjie doesn''t want to get rid of the burnt poison in his body, it is estimated that he may fall down at any time, and Nalan''s house will be finished by then. Besides, there is nothing wrong with Ye Feng¡¯s identity, not a messy person, Nalan Su thinks Ye Feng should be trusted! "Okay, then let''s go." Ye Feng raised his hand to signal. "good!" Nalan Su nodded, and brought the night wind very politely to the backyard of Nalan Mansion, and took him to the place where Nalan Jie recuperated. After learning about the night wind. Nalanjie was also very excited. This poison has tortured him for too many years, and now he finally has a little hope, even if it is a straw, he will not let it go easily. "Brother, how is my grandfather''s situation?" Nalan Yanran asked cautiously after waiting for Ye Feng to check for Nalan Jie. "Poison burn is already very serious. It is not easy for your grandfather to survive for so many years with his own Douwang cultivation base." Ye Feng said truthfully after the inspection. have to say. It''s really not that easy to deal with this poison. Not to mention that it is Nalan Jie''s fighting king, even if the fighting emperor is poisoned by this kind of poison, it is also very difficult to get rid of the burned poison with his own strength. Unless the poisoned person can break through to the Dou Zong realm on his own. Otherwise, it would be impossible to completely suppress it with grudge. "The little friend is right. Over the years, the old man can say that he has lived like a year at all times. If it weren''t for the burden of my Nalan family, the old man would have been unable to persist." Nalan Jie sighed. . "Father, the son is incompetent, unable to support the burden of our Nalan family, and made my father suffer." Although Nalansu is in middle age, when he speaks, there are still muddy tears in his eyes. "Hey, I can''t blame you. It''s not that easy to become a strong king. Maybe after a hundred years, our Nalan family will decline like my old man''s Xiao family." Nalanjie He also sighed. I think that when he was young, his Nalanjie was also beautiful, but now he is still in such a field. This really made him sigh. "I said you two, don''t you have to show that I''m going to miss it?" Ye Feng smiled silently and shook his head. "Sorry, little friend Yefeng, the old man was also emotional for a while, and never meant to doubt the little friend." Nalanjie smiled apologetically, and then asked: "By the way, I don''t know how much the little friend detoxified my body. grasp?" "Although I have a different fire, I am quite good at controlling fire, but it is the first time I have dealt with burned poison. I guess I can only be sure of 90% at most." Ye Feng said truthfully. Heard this. The three generations of the Nalan family almost staggered down. Hearing from you, even though I thought it was very risky at the beginning, it turned out to be only 90%. Is this ¡®only¡¯ serious? "If this is the case, please rest assured to remove the poison for the old man. If the old man''s burned poison can be removed, the young friend will be a friend of the Nalan family forever!" Nalanjie said with a serious face. Heard this. Ye Feng smiled nonchalantly. friends forever? Ye Feng remembered that Nalanjie also said this to Xiao Yan in the original plot. But after Xiao Yan got into the Yunlanzong, Nalanjie still chose to stand idly by, or Haibodong was more foresighted and more worthy of being called the word "friend". "Let everyone else go out, I need a quiet environment." Ye Feng said lightly. "Okay!" Nalansu immediately arranged for everyone to leave the backyard, and asked Nalan''s elite to defend the backyard from the third and outer layers. The entire backyard was except for Ye Feng and Nalan Jie. , Only Nalan Yanran was left. "Junior Brother, please." Nalan Yanran looked at Ye Feng nervously. Detoxification begins. Ye Feng slowly pushed his soul power out of his body, and at the same time turned the palm of his right hand, the heart of the Qinglian Earth that exuded a faint light suddenly burst out. "Senior Sister, I''m about to start. After going in later, it may be a little painful, but you can watch it quietly, don''t yell, do you understand?" Ye Feng turned to Nalan Yanran and asked. . "Well, I understand!" Nalan Yanran nodded. Isn''t it just keeping quiet? I understand everything I understand. Nalan Jie sat on a stone bed made of jade. Ye Feng sat behind Nalan Jie, and with a flick of his finger, a ray of cyan flame penetrated directly into Nalan Jie''s body. After the first strand of Qinglian Earth''s heart fired into the body. Nalanjie couldn''t help but let out a cry of pain, and at the same time, his body trembled violently. Even though the strange fire was carefully wrapped by Ye Feng with soul power. The power in the flame has become very gentle. However, the power it radiated still made Nalanjie, the powerful fighting king, feel deep fear. The feeling of meridians being roasted by a different fire is even more painful than the torture of burning poison! However, Nalan Jie was also beaten out of the dead. He knew that this kind of pain was a good thing for him. Nalan Jie was also really curious. With the cultivation base of the Great Fighter, Ye Feng, how did he conquer the strange fire? Chapter 1372： Mittel Auction ?With the soul power, it enters Nalanjie''s body along with the different fire. Nalanjie''s entire physical condition was also presented in Ye Feng''s mind. Meridians, muscles and bones, muscles. Ye Feng could clearly perceive the situation in Nalanjie''s body. Now his bones have long since turned black, his blood veins are thick, his muscles have no vitality, and the meridians of those who are strong against the king have shrunk and are not looking like they are. If this continues. Nalanjie was indeed dead soon. "The poison has been deeply anointed. If you want to get rid of all the poison at one time, I''m afraid your grandfather can''t bear the high temperature of the abnormal fire, so you can only choose to slowly remove the poison." Ye Feng said. "It''s okay, as long as it can detoxify grandpa, I think it does not matter whether it is faster or slower. It is good for Junior Brother to follow his own rhythm." Nalan Yanran whispered from the side. After determining the treatment plan. Ye Feng began to control Qinglian''s heart of the earth, covering a black bone in Nalanjie''s body. The flame met the burnt poison. Nalanjie opened his eyes in vain. A stream of cold sweat flowed down from his forehead. but. The seemingly weak old man clenched his teeth without even groaning. Such a steely mind made Ye Feng look at the old man. Time passed bit by bit. Nalanjie''s whole body was completely wet with sweat, her expression was extremely painful, and her face looked extremely weak. If it weren''t for Nalan Yanran''s trust in Ye Feng, she would have begun to wonder if Grandpa had any problems. When the night wind healed Nalanjie. The entire Nalan Mansion was quietly audible. No one dared to make any sound at this critical moment. The passers-by who passed by the gate of Nalan''s house were very curious, why is Nalan''s house today so lifeless? but. Although Nalan Mansion was lifeless. But Nalanjie''s body has already begun to glow with brand-new vitality gradually. Three hours passed. Although the night wind did not completely remove the burned poison in Nalanjie''s body, he could clearly feel that the toxicity in his body was weakening, and that feeling made Nalanjie extremely comfortable. but. When Ye Feng was detoxifying Nalan Jie, the different fire burned the poison into nothingness, and there would indeed be some inexplicable black substances fused with Qinglian Earth''s Heart Fire. It seems that even Ye Feng has been so careful. But it is still unavoidable to be contaminated with the origin of this burned poison. call. With a breath of vain breath. Ye Feng had already recovered the Qinglian Earth Heart Fire in Nalanjie''s body. After these three hours of high-precision control of the different fire. Ye Feng''s forehead also secreted a thin layer of sweat. Upon seeing this, Nalan Yanran hurriedly stepped forward and used a shampoo intimately to wipe the sweat of the night wind. "Junior Brother, are you okay? How is Grandpa''s situation?" Nalan Yanran asked with concern. "I''m fine, it''s only three hours. You can''t imagine my stamina." Ye Feng smiled calmly and said lightly: "The reason I stopped is because your grandpa''s endurance has reached the limit. If you continue to detoxify, On the contrary, it will hurt its origin." "So that''s it." Nalan Yanran nodded suddenly, and then she quickly helped her grandfather who had collapsed on the jade, and asked with concern: "Grandpa, how are you?" "I''m okay. Although my whole body is weak and weak, the feeling of burning poison has been reduced a lot." Nalanjie looked at Ye Feng very pleased and said: "Little friend Ye Feng, thank you for your kindness. The old man will definitely not in the future. I will treat my little friend badly!" Nalanjie had already seen very clearly. Like night wind at this young age. Not only was he able to smoothly conquer the different fires, but he also had such a superb fire control method, this Yun Lanzong seemed to be going to make a big break again! Look at my granddaughter again. This Nizi is afraid that she has a different feeling towards Ye Feng, the junior. If it can promote a marriage between the two of them. That is really a great thing for the Nalan family! That''s right. Ye Feng kindly helped him heal his wounds, but he unexpectedly thought of Ye Feng''s body again. His fate seemed to be so bad that Ye somebody''s fate was so much that he would always be beaten up with some messy ideas. "Let''s talk about things in the future. Today''s treatment will come here first. If there is nothing else, I will go first." Ye Feng said. "Why don''t you worry, little friend, I asked Yanran to order the kitchen to cook a table of delicious food, wouldn''t it be beautiful to leave a few drinks?" Nalanjie smiled. "No, I''m going to the Imperial Capital to go shopping, so I won''t bother you." Ye Feng refused. In the eyes of the night wind. He came to help Nalanjie get rid of the poison and it was just a deal. He didn''t particularly want to involve too many feelings with the Nalan family. Moreover, both Nalanjie and Nalansu are self-righteous old foxes. Ye Feng can tell what they are making wrong ideas. Instead of staying with them, it''s better to go out to eat and drink at ease. "This..." Nalan Jie groaned slightly, intending to persuade him a few more words, but he intuitively felt that Ye Feng seemed to have made up his mind, so he had to tell Nalan Yanran to say: "Yanran, since Xiaoyou Ye wants to go to the city Go around here, then you can go with him. Be sure to make the best of the landlord¡¯s friendship." "Well, don''t worry, grandpa, I will take good care of Junior Brother." Nalan Yanran smiled. "Well, let''s go." Ye Feng shook his head. ......... The two left Nalan Mansion in Nalan Su''s eager gaze. The two walked slowly on the gravel-paved path, Ye Feng remained silent all the time, he was not a talkative person at first. Nalan Yanran was also walking side by side with Ye Feng on the road. She used her peripheral vision to look at Ye Feng''s face like a knife from time to time. Although also silent. But the inner world is extremely rich. while walking. Unconsciously, the two of them walked to the largest auction house in the imperial capital. "Go, let''s go in and take a look." Ye Feng finally broke the silence and stopped outside the gate of Mittel''s auction house. "Mittel Auction?" Nalan Yanran was slightly startled, and then nodded: "Okay, this Mittel Auction is the largest trading place in the Gama Empire. There are indeed many good things in it from time to time, but the price is also high. Quite expensive." "Um." Ye Feng nodded, and did not answer. He came to the Mittel auction house not to say that he wanted to come here to buy anything, but he wanted to see if the ice king Hypodon had returned to the Mittel family. Enter the auction house. The space inside is very open, and the decoration style is magnificent, like a crystal city, it is worthy of being the richest of the three families of the Gama Empire. Chapter 1373： See you again Around the hall. There are countless crystal counters, and there is a constant flow of people around the counters, and many seemingly rare objects are placed inside. "Brother, don¡¯t look at it. This is just a peripheral sales desk of the Mittel auction site. The things sold here look good, but they are not particularly precious. We have the treasure house of the Yunlanzong. You can exchange hard work/honor points at any time. , There is no need to spend more money." Nalan Yanran introduced to Ye Feng. "At the headquarters of the Mittel family, every auction opened is also divided into levels, just like the fighting qigong method we practice, it is divided into four levels: heaven, earth, black and yellow." "The sky level is naturally the highest, but the sky level auction house is rarely opened, sometimes even once in a year or two." "But as long as it is turned on, it means that the things that will be auctioned at the Mittel auction site are absolutely treasures." "Generally speaking, three months before the opening of the Tian Tier auction site, they will inform the strong and power leaders of the entire Gama Empire. Then they will be swarming, and then it will be lively." "I remember I participated in an auction like that with my grandpa when I was a kid." "The treasures auctioned at that time were simply incredible." Nalan Yanran said vowedly. But Ye Feng didn''t pay much attention to it. Because. Among the crowd, he glanced at a graceful figure that looked familiar. The man was wearing a red slim robe. Wearing a pair of red leather boots under her feet, she outlines her figure perfectly. Move the line of sight. Ye Feng finally saw the charming and moving face in the cracks of the crowd. Just like a fairy face. This charming and enchanting beautiful girl is no one else, but the concubine that Ye Feng has already met once in Uto City. be honest. For many men. A girl like Ya Fei is like a little female cat full of confusion all over her body. Her enchanting pair of peach blossom eyes were blooming like water, no matter which man it fell on, it would make the other person''s throat roll involuntarily, and a strange flame in the depths of the soul would rise. Countless men want to rush to output. only. What they ultimately export is only their own money. A girl like this. I am afraid that only Ye Feng can see the beauty of her heart. "Junior Brother, what are you looking at?" Nalan Yanran saw that Ye Feng didn''t seem to listen to her introduction too much, and she looked at the front with weird eyes. She also felt very weird. "Look at the beautiful scenery." Ye Feng said. "What beautiful scenery?" Nalan Yanran asked. "Naturally is the magnificent beauty of the bee hills." Ye Feng shrugged, and walked in the direction of Ya Fei with a smile. "The bee hills are magnificent?" Nalan Yanran frowned. This is indoors. Where is the magnificent bee hills? Ye Feng took Nalan Yanran through the crowded crowd, and stood in front of Concubine Ya with great calmness. If the surrounding LSPs weren¡¯t for the sake of them all disciples of the Yunlan Sect, they might have been angry now. . "Hey, there is already a very awkward girl next to him, and he still wants to call the attention of the girl, this person must be a scumbag." "That''s it, unlike me, I''ve grown up so old and haven''t had any meat yet." "Look at him, Miss Yafei smiled at him, she smiles so beautifully, like a spring flower!" "It''s not good, it''s not good, this smile is so good, I want to *." "???" In the sound of all kinds of wrong discussions. Ye Feng ignored the blade-like gazes around and met Ya Fei''s smile. "Ye Gongzi, I didn''t expect that we were very destined, so we saw each other so soon." Yafei smiled as she looked at Ye Feng and Nalan Yanran, and smiled brilliantly. "I said that day, Utan City is not the right stage for you with the talents of Miss Yafei." Ye Feng smiled. "Hehe, Ye Gongzi joked. I was just the end of my family experience, so I was transferred back to the imperial capital. What kind of talent is there?" Ya Fei said as she stared at Ye Feng''s dark and clear eyes. After she returned to the imperial capital, she had already inquired about some things about the night wind. Even though most people didn''t know about the matter of night wind refining the five-grade pill, and hitting the pill king in front of the pill king, Ya Fei found out through her unique channel. At a young age, he is a fifth-grade pharmacist! Such a night breeze really shocked Ya Fei. Reminiscent of the pill that Ye Feng auctioned at Utan City that day, Ya Fei even suspected that the batch of people who were identified by Master Tony as having made the pill that was not weaker than the hand of Pill King might be Ye Feng himself! If this is the case. Doesn''t it mean that the Heaven Patching Pill may also be true? If there is really a way to solve the problem of your own cultivation talent. Ya Fei will naturally not miss such an opportunity! after all! No one wants to be a weak person! No matter how clever her contacts are, no matter how abundant the resources she has in her hands, but the cultivation base is not enough, she may be taken away by some terrifying existence at any time. By the time! The fear that met her was a tragic fate! However, Ye Feng was not in Yunlanzong when she was out, so Concubine Ya had not been able to visit. She did not expect Ye Feng to appear in front of her on his own initiative today. Could it be. This is providence? Thought of this. Yafei smiled charmingly again. Watching these two people greet each other. Nalan Yanran suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of crisis in her heart! Oops! This elegant concubine can be pure and demon! It''s purer than me! Demon up, I can''t compare it at all! Junior brother shouldn''t be ruined by her! "Junior Brother, do you two know each other?" Nalan Yanran finally couldn''t help but asked in a low voice beside Ye Feng. "Well, there was a fate." Ye Feng nodded. see once? One-sided fate can make the two of you enthusiasm for each other into this look? Look at that elegant concubine. Leaning forward slightly, the skirt robe on the upper body showed some space, which made Nalan Yanran want to curse. Although you are a little older. But is it necessary to be so ostentatious? It''s so irritating! "Hehe, by the way, Ye Gongzi, you just come here, don¡¯t know what you need?" Yafei smiled demonly: "Although I am not the supervisor here, I still have some rights, if it¡¯s useful. , I might be able to help a little bit." "Of course there are places where the girl Yafei is used, but I didn''t come to the auction house to buy anything, just to take a look." Ye Feng smiled and asked: "That''s right, who, Lao Hai Are you back?" Chapter 1374： Junior Brother is an honest person "Lao Hai?" After hearing this, Ya Fei''s expression was slightly startled, and then she seemed to have thought of something, she hurriedly lowered her body, leaned on Ye Feng''s ear, and whispered in a low voice: "Couldn''t you be referring to our Mittel family? Too great elder, right?" Although the word "Laohai" sounds a bit random. But it would certainly not be ordinary people who could make someone like Ye Feng ask the last sentence specifically. At least it won''t be Lao Hai, the concierge who feeds the horses. Think about it. Concubine Ya felt that only Hai Bodong, the elder of the Mittel family, could lean a little. But Haibodong is a strong fighting emperor! Ye Feng called him Lao Hai? If this is heard by the elders of the family, I''m afraid it is going to hit someone. "Hey, Concubine Ya, in the crowd, can you not be so close to my junior brother? My junior brother is an honest person!" After seeing Concubine Ya''s lowered body, Nalan Yanran showed great scenery, and she finally couldn''t bear it anymore. Stopped, she stepped forward and pushed Yafei away to block Ye Feng. See this scene. Concubine Ya and Ye Feng smiled at each other, and then shook their heads together. "Well, the eldest lady of the Nalan family, if you want to be jealous, then I just keep a little distance from Ye Gongzi." Ya Fei smiled disapprovingly and waved her hand. "You! What jealous! What am I jealous! I''m just worried that Junior Brother will be damaged by you!" Nalan Yanran blushed and quickly explained to herself. "Okay, I know, you are just a pure relationship between senior sisters and younger brothers, and there is no other messy relationship at all." Ya Fei covered her mouth and smiled, her eyes looking towards Ye Feng full of laughter. "Okay, Concubine Ya, don''t tease her, she is still young." Ye Feng waved his hand. "Hehe, Ye Gongzi''s requirements seem to be a bit high, but Nalan girl is not young at all." Ya Fei''s eyes swept across Nalan Yanran, as if she had already seen her reality in a single glance. "???" Nalan Yanran was a little beeping. What''s small? What''s not small anymore? Why do you feel that there is something wrong with the conversation between these two people? Are they talking about what I think? "Let''s go, there are many people here, I will take you to find a quiet place to talk first." Yafei said. "Okay, lead the way." Ye Feng said. Looking at Yefeng and Yafei walking side by side. Nalan Yanran was a little beeping. She originally thought she was Ye Feng''s senior sister. But at the moment. She felt that she was in front of these two people, as if she were a careless chick, unable to keep up with their rhythm at all. "Hmph, what do you want to say, and you have to find a quiet place alone, not to do shameful things, hum, don¡¯t try to throw me away, I have to take good care of the younger brother, don¡¯t let him be a bad girl Take it bad!" Nalan Yanran stomped her feet, angrily followed Ye Feng and Yafei, and walked into the depths of the auction house together. Concubine Ya brought the two to a stairway guarded by the Mittel family guards. The guards saw that Yafei wanted to bring Ye Feng and Nalan Yanran upstairs. They wanted to stop them. After all, this place is the center of Mittel¡¯s auction. Generally speaking, unless it is an important part of the family. Personnel or important VIPs recognized by the elders, otherwise they cannot enter at will. But Ya Fei is actually just the acting inspector elder here. It''s a bit of an overreach to bring people inside at will. but. Concubine Ya naturally understood what the guard meant. Before the guard could offend Ye Feng, Concubine Ya had spoken indifferently, "They are all my friends. that is." Whether it''s Haibodong''s matter or that matter of the Heavenly Patching Pill. This is not a trivial matter in Ya Fei''s eyes. She naturally couldn''t neglect the night wind. "this..." The guards glanced at each other. Although they also feel that this matter is somewhat wrong. But after all, Ya Fei is also acting as the inspector elder, after all, they are not to be offended. Now that Concubine Ya has said everything to this point. They naturally have no reason to continue to block. The guard kept the entrance open. Concubine Ya is preparing to take Ye Feng and Nalan Yanran upstairs. At this time. A voice that sounded a bit arrogant came from the corner upstairs. "Ya Concubine, where is this place, you dare to bring people in casually, don''t you even care about the rules of the clan?" The voice fell. Several young men in the costumes of the Mittel family walked downstairs. Among them, the head of the man who looked at Yafei was full of hostility. But the hostility was faintly mixed with some desire and coveting. "Concubine Ya, it seems that you are at Mittel''s house and you are not so comfortable. Do you need me to help you?" Ye Feng looked at the pale face in front of him. It was obviously a young man with excessive indulgence. There was a look of disdain. Although Ya Fei''s spring-like face is very heart-stirring. But not everyone is qualified to play Yafei''s idea. "No, this kind of thing, Ya Fei can handle it herself." Ya Fei straightened her chest, her smiling eyes suddenly turned into a look of disgust, her face was sullen, and she looked at the road with disdain. The young man said coldly: "The rules? The rules in the family tell you, can you speak to an acting inspector elder like this in your capacity?" "you!" The young man blocking the road suddenly changed his face when he heard this. be honest. Although deep in the young man''s heart, he only wanted to regard Yafei as a woman who could be played with. However, with her own means, Concubine Ya''s status in the Mittel family is not low, at least this young man dare not openly treat Concubine Ya in front of the elderly in the family. "Go away! Don''t block our way!" Ya Fei grabbed Ye Feng''s wrist and said: "Let''s go, don''t worry about them!" Saw Yafei grabbed Ye Feng''s wrist. The young man blocking the road frowned at the same time as Nalan Yanran. "Huh, I said how you treat us coldly on weekdays. It turns out that you like this kind of little white face is what you wave hoof like. You have a taste like this young master, but you really can''t flatter you. What''s the use of long handsome, strong waist strength is good? So, if it''s too fast, then just, haha." The young man who blocked the road gave a sour sarcasm. Listening to the foul language in the young man''s mouth. Ye Feng also frowned. Although Yefeng itself is not a person who likes to make fuss too much. But in front of the girl, saying such foul language, Ye Feng felt that as a man, he had to come forward to teach such a person. Snapped! Ye Feng lifted his right hand, and a big hand was like a fan, pressing down towards the young man''s cover. This seemingly straightforward palm made the young man unavoidable. But the young man''s reaction was also very quick. He blocked Ye Feng''s slap with his face! Chapter 1375： Yafei, you can turn over ?Pop! After a crisp sound. That arrogant young man, like a kite with a broken line, was slapped and flew out by the night wind. boom! The young man fell to the ground. The hot pain made him feel buzzing in his head. He really didn''t expect it. There are people who dare to slap him in the face in the Mittel family? Although this person seems to be a disciple of Yun Lanzong! But this is not Yun Lanzong! Here is their Mittel family! There must be a limit to arrogance! "Asshole! How dare you hit the young master! Do you know who the young master''s grandfather is!" The pale youth spat out a mouthful of blood mixed with teeth. He stood up in front of the wall very embarrassedly. He held his cheek swollen by the night wind with one hand. One hand pointed at Ye Feng viciously. but. Just as his seemingly fierce words fell. Ye Feng''s figure has disappeared in the same place. Immediately afterwards. The young man felt that the other side of his face was slapped up by Ye Feng''s slap. Three more teeth flew away. This time it is not waiting for the youth to get up. Ye Feng had already stepped on his face, stomped him on the ground, and said lightly: "Who is your grandfather, I don''t know, anyway, it''s definitely not me. I don''t have a grandson like you. , If you dare to say one more word, guess I will step on your head?" Hear the words of Ye Feng. The young man involuntarily fought a cold war. Although Ye Feng''s words sounded like what he said when he bullied some weak people on weekdays. But he clearly heard a fierce killing intent from Ye Feng''s tone! He felt that if he really dared to say one more thing, this devil-like guy might really crush his head like he stepped on a melon farmer''s watermelon! "Retreat all to me!" Seeing that the guards had surrounded Ye Feng, Ya Fei hurriedly yelled, and then she leaped over to Ye Feng''s side and whispered: "Ye Gongzi, it''s almost done. Lessons. He will do it all at once. After all, this is the important place of the Mittel family. If the disturbance is too stiff, I am afraid it will cause you a lot of trouble." "Trouble? I am never afraid of trouble." Ye Feng said lightly: "However, since you have spoken, then I will give you face." The voice fell. Ye Feng lifted his toes slightly, like kicking trash, and kicked the young man out of the window. "Hey... I''m so sorry... I''ve caused you trouble again..." Concubine Ya sighed quietly. Although she is now the acting inspector elder of the Mittel auction house, it is because her talents in cultivation are too low that many people in the family still don''t take her seriously. if not. How could it cause such trouble today? "What''s the trouble with this, it''s just kicking away a bug." Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly, and didn''t take this matter to heart. "Junior Brother, that person just now seems to be the grandson of Elder Leo of the Mittel family, and Elder Leo''s status in the Mittel family is not low. Nalan Yanran is the eldest lady of Nalan''s family after all. Although she has spent most of her time in Yunlanzong, she still knows something about the three major families. "Miss Nalan is right. The guy you kicked out just now is called Leyler. Although he is nothing, his grandfather is an elder of the Mittel family, and his power is not small." Yafei sighed lightly. Sighed. Ya Fei would naturally not put people like Lei Le in his eyes. But his grandfather is one of the members of the Mittel family patriarch. The power is not small. Especially in the business field of this auction has a lot of right to speak. Therefore, although Ya Fei is also quite angry with this Lei Le on weekdays, she can only choose to ignore him and dare not really tear her face with him. But people like Leyler. The more Concubine Ya avoids him, the more rampant he will become, so that''s what happened today. "If I just leave today, they will definitely vent their anger on you, do you think I am that kind of person?" Ye Feng smiled. Hearing Ye Feng''s words and looking at Ye Feng''s tender eyes, someone who was as proficient in acting on the scene as Ya Fei could not help but feel a warmth in his heart. "Don''t worry, although I don''t have such a hard backstage, I also have my methods. They want to bully me and it is not so easy." Ya Fei smiled softly, and then her water-like bright eyes appeared. A bit fierce, said: "Moreover, although I really can''t offend them now, I believe that one day, I will have the opportunity to hold a higher power than them. When that day comes, I will return the old and new accounts together. Settling with them, they are now oppressing me too much, and in the future, my revenge will make them feel more fearful!" have to say. Ya Fei is a very ambitious and revenge girl. It is precisely because she has been oppressed in the Mittel family for a long time, so she especially wants to be a superior, no matter who she is in front of, she doesn''t seem to want to stay below. "This world is respected by strength, but you will only play with some power and beauty, is it impossible to turn your body into position, right?" Nalan Yanran shook her head from the side. "Hehe, then who can say with certainty, after all, the future will be known later." Ya Fei smiled faintly, and her elegant smile was full of stubbornness. Looking at the two women, it seemed that they wanted to face each other. Ye Feng shook his head. "You don''t have to wait until it is so troublesome in the future, go find Lao Hai, I will let you turn around today." Ye Feng smiled and said. "Lao Hai?" After hearing this, Concubine Ya looked at Ye Feng with complicated eyes, and asked inexplicably: "What do you mean by Lao Hai?" "Naturally it is your family''s Supreme Elder Hai Bodong." Ye Feng said. "Hai Lao??" Although Ya Fei had already had this kind of speculation, after hearing Ye Feng''s words exactly, she still felt a huge shock in her heart, and asked with a confused look: "Are you... Evangeline has friendship?" "I cured your Lao Hai''s injury, otherwise, he is still lying in the desert selling crafts." Ye Feng smiled leisurely. "Selling crafts? What kind of crafts? Is it selling popsicles?" Ya Fei furrowed her brows, her mind was filled with confusion, and then she took another breath of air-conditioning, and invited Ye Feng and Nalan Yanran to the second floor first. Good refreshments. Ye Feng talked about Haibodong''s affairs to Concubine Ya. After listening. Concubine Ya could no longer maintain her composure. Chapter 1376： Old ones Haibodong has been missing for more than 20 years. If the entire Mittel family hadn''t had a strong king, it would have been divided by other families long ago. Therefore, the Mittel family is always looking forward to the return of its super elder. After the return of Haibodong, he once said that he met a noble person to help. But he did not elaborate. Especially with an identity like Ya Fei, it is naturally impossible to know too much. But now it seems! Ye Feng turned out to be the noble person referred to by Eilao''s mouth? Doesn''t that mean... Thought of this. Ya Fei calmed down her fiery heart again. Because, she suddenly thought of another question. The innocence between her and Ye Feng is now only a bond between two sides. Even if the night wind is the nobleman in Hai Laokou. But why would Yefeng help himself? Does it depend on your own beauty? Concubine Ya, based on her instinct, believes that Ye Feng is definitely not such a superficial person. Besides. Nalan Yanran who followed Ye Feng was also a real beauty. Concubine Ya could also clearly feel that Nalan Yanran had a good impression of Ye Feng. But Ye Feng is not like other men, who is stunned by the enchanting fog around him, which shows that Ye Feng is definitely not a person who is greedy for beauty! have to say. Although Ye Feng and Ya Fei have only two sides so far! But Ya Fei has a very thorough understanding of Ye Feng! She could see the essence of Ye Feng at a glance! She is really not the one who makes Ye Feng feel exquisite and delicate. Concubine Ya left Yefeng and Nalan Yanran in the room and told them to be entertained. She herself went to invite Haibodong herself. in the room. Nalan Yanran was very considerate to help Ye Feng handle the bananas, and then peeled a few grapes and paired them with some apples to form an elegant fruit plate for Ye Feng to enjoy. "Junior brother, why do you have to help her? Elder Hai already owes you the favor, and their Mittel family hasn''t paid it back yet. What else did they do for them, and she is still a concubine who has only met twice. ." Nalan Yanran''s tone was still sour. Originally, Nalan Yanran was also a very proud girl. Many outstanding male disciples in Yunlan Sect will take the initiative to surround her. But Nalan Yanran always behaved very coldly. It feels puzzling. But since Yefeng hit her face several times, Nalan Yanran. On the contrary, Nalan Yanran liked Yefeng more and more. Could this be... "You don''t understand, I''m also making some plans for the future." Ye Feng picked up a banana from the fruit plate, handed it to Nalan Yanran, and said, "Besides, don''t underestimate Yafei, although she The cultivation base is not high, but he has a very high talent in dealing with the world and dealing with business. If it can be brought back to the Yunlan Sect in the future, it must have a great role in promoting the development of the Yunlan Sect." A sect wants to develop and grow. It''s definitely more than just cultivating one or two strong people. The water in the sect is very deep. And all aspects involve human relations and resources. Whether it is Yunyun or Yefeng in this regard, they are actually not so good at it. so. Ye Feng had already taken a fancy to Concubine Ya for a long time, but the time was not so mature yet, but Concubine Ya would definitely be brought back to Yunlanzong by Ye Feng in the future. "Bring back to Yunlanzong?" Nalan Yanran was slightly startled when she heard the words, and her shell teeth gently bite off the banana in her mouth, and then said: "Junior brother, don''t you mean to say that you want to accept the concubine again? Are you a disciple?" "That''s not enough." Ye Feng shook his head and smiled: "People with different personalities should have different identities. As for the concubine Ya, I think it''s appropriate to be a junior." Loli is an apprentice. Sister Yu is a younger sister. If you don''t understand Ye Feng, you will definitely make such a misjudgment of Ye Feng, but in fact, he Ye somebody is not such a person at all! "Brother, I don''t think you should do this anymore. Master will definitely not agree." Nalan Yanran sighed and said: "Otherwise, let''s go. I feel that the depth of the concubine from the Mittel family is ugly. Well, we don¡¯t need to cause trouble here." Just talking. A cold snort suddenly sounded from outside the room. Immediately afterwards. An old voice came in from outside the door. "Want to leave? The grandson of someone who beat me Lei wanted to leave like this? Even if the two of you are from the Yunlan Sect, you have to give the old man an explanation for beating someone at my Mitel''s house!" The voice fell. An elderly man in a garb with a slightly vulgar face walked in. Behind him were several strong young men carrying a stretcher. Lying on it was Lehrer, who had just been beaten by the night wind. "Explain? How to explain? Do you want to be beaten too?" Ye Feng asked truthfully with disdain. "Huh, you are young, your tone is not small, and you are not afraid of breaking your teeth?" Leo glanced at Nalan Yanran beside Ye Feng, and then, the coercion of the strong fighting spirit on his body was released without reservation. Then he said coldly: "Although the Yunlan Sect is the largest sect in the Jiama Empire, even if your elders of the Yunlan Sect are in front of the old man, you dare not be so arrogant!" Actually. With Leo''s eyesight, Nalan Yanran''s identity had naturally been recognized. But for one. After all, this is the center of the Mittel family. Secondly. Although Nalan Yanran has an extraordinary status, she is his junior after all. Moreover, Lei Le was beaten first, Leo felt that he had the upper hand in reason and reason, but it was a pity that Concubine Ya was not there, otherwise he could take advantage of the momentum to suppress the self-righteous Nizi. to be honest. Although Leo''s old age is already high. But his desire for young and beautiful girls is the same as his grandson. "A strong fighting spirit!" Nalan Yanran frowned slightly. Although she used to be more arrogant, she still had a sense of proportion when faced with such a strong. Nalan Yanran stood up, clasped fists in both hands, and said in a humble manner: "This senior, junior..." Nalan Yanran hadn''t finished speaking yet. Ye Feng picked up a banana and blocked Nalan Yanran''s lips. "Don''t do anything about the younger generations. Since the younger ones are hitting the old ones, then just hit them all at once." Ye Feng stood up. A big hand volleyed to shoot. The fierce palm wind seemed to roar in the sky, and Leo slapped Leo out. What fighting spirit is strong. What Mittel elders. In the face of this absolute power, it is completely vulnerable! Leo''s face was pale. A bit of blood was left along the corner of his mouth. Ye Feng''s slap looked unremarkable, but Leo couldn''t avoid it at all in the realm of the fighting spirit powerhouse. The slap buzzed his head. Chapter 1377： Do you want to dance too? ?"Grandpa! Are you okay!" Lei Le was lying on the stretcher, looking pale at Leo who fell on the ground. He thought he came here this time to pretend to be a beeping face with the help of his grandfather. Unexpectedly, grandpa was also caught! The posture is the same as yourself! "So strong physical strength, no wonder you have the courage to come to our Mittel''s house to make trouble, but if you dare to hit the old man in the face, even if you are a disciple of the Yun Lanzong, you can''t imagine just leaving like this!" Leo got up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his face was squalid. Although he was just slapped. But he felt that he should have seen through the strength of Ye Feng. This person''s physical body is tyrannical, and most of them have eaten some special treasures of heaven and earth, but the cultivation base is only in the realm of the Great Fighter. As long as he conducts a long-range attack with the grudge of a strong fighting spirit. Don''t get in close contact with him. Presumably it should not suffer. This thought just flashed through Elder Leo''s mind. Leo''s grandson, Lehrer, was lying on the stretcher and yelled again. "Grandpa, never let him go, let him know how great our Lei family grandparents are!" It didn''t wait for Raeler''s voice to completely fall. Ye Feng''s demon-like figure once again disappeared in the same place. By the time Leo reacted, his grandson Rayler had been grabbed by the night wind, like a duck, and was lifted into the air by the night wind pinching his neck from the stretcher. "Asshole! Let go of Lei Le! Otherwise, I promise you will not get out of this room alive!" Leiou was furious when she saw Lei Le''s painful struggle in Ye Feng''s hands, but his grandson fell into the house. In the clutches of the clutches, even if he is a strong fighting spirit, there is no time for rescue if he asks himself. "Really? To be honest, what I hate the most is being threatened, so if you dare to say one more word, believe it or not, I will crush his neck." Ye Feng said indifferently. "you!" Leo gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. Immediately afterwards. Click! Yefeng''s palms pressed slightly, and there was a sound of broken bones in his palms, and Leyler''s neck softened in response. Ye Feng casually tossed Lei Le''s body in front of Leo. "Poor Young Master Lei Family, your grandfather insists you die. I can''t help it. I can only hope that there is no such grandfather who likes to cheat grandchildren in the world after you die." Ye Feng shrugged. "asshole!" Leo looked at Raeler who had died tragically in front of him, as if flames were about to gush out in his eyes. The breath of the strong fighting spirit in his body surged wildly. next moment. He seems to be ready to launch one of the most ferocious fighting skills he has mastered to kill Ye Feng! However! Not waiting for Leo to do it. Ye Feng''s figure appeared in front of Leo like a flash of lightning. The seemingly gentle and jade-like palms gripped Leo''s neck like the pliers of fate. The night wind also mentioned Leo in midair. It''s worth noting the fighting master or the fighting spirit. Under the clutches of the night wind, they all seem to have the same fate. "Do you also think of dancing?" Ye Feng grabbed Leo''s neck and looked at Leo with cold eyes. "You killed me, you can''t leave Mittel''s house or leave Mittel''s house, even Yun Lanzong can''t keep you!" Leo Zhang''s old face was flushed, and his old eyes were covered with blood, but his eyes were still filled with a touch of blood. fierce. "Oh? Really? Then I want to see how your Mittels are going to keep me behind." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and was about to kill Leo. At this time. A strong wind swept in. A blond old man in a Chinese dress rushed into the room like a golden light. "This little friend of the Yun Lanzong, you openly murdered in my Mittel family, do you want to provoke a dispute between the Yun Lanzong and the Mittel family!" The person who appeared was no one else. He is Mittelten Mountain, the contemporary patriarch of the Mittel family. Mittelten Mountain is one of the top ten powerhouses of the Gama Empire. He is a famous fighting king. "I gave them a choice. They insisted on choosing the way to take death. No wonder I." Ye Feng glanced at Mittelten Mountain indifferently, and said lightly: "Besides, when did you come into being? Is your Mitel family qualified to have the illusion of a dispute with Yun Lanzong?" "Patriarch! Please kill this arrogant kid quickly! Revenge for Lei Le!" Seeing the Patriarch''s kiss, Lei''s confidence suddenly increased a bit. Now he can''t wait to break Ye Feng''s neck immediately to help him. Grandson Leyler takes revenge. but. It is not waiting for him to see the revenge. A crisp sound suddenly rang from his neck. The same technique. Ye Feng left Leo''s body still beside Lei Le. Seeing such a scene. Nalan Yanran was stunned. Junior Brother actually killed an elder of the Mittel family in front of Mittelten Mountain! How can this matter end! "Good! Very good! People who dare to kill the old man in front of the old man! The old man hasn''t seen a arrogant young man like you for a long time!" Mittelten smiled with anger. The aura of the fighting king in his body surged wildly, and a turbulent group of fighting energy emerged from his right hand. The fighting energy turned into a big hand in the air, squeezing away in the direction of the night wind. Faced with such an attack. Ye Feng wanted to break it with a punch. But before the night wind could punch, a palm that seemed to exude ten thousand years of cold smashed Fujiyama''s big hand volley, and then, Hai Bodong bitterly stood between Mittel Tengshan and the night wind. "Elder Hai, what does this mean?" Mitteltenshan frowned upon seeing this. Mittel Tengshan knew Nalan Yanran. Right now Ye Feng and Nalan Yanran looked so close, he had guessed that Ye Feng was probably the new disciple of Yun Yun. but! Although Yunlanzong is a sect with a huge background. But their Mittel family elder Hyperton has now returned to the Mittel family. Fujiyama felt that the current Mittel family was no longer as afraid of Yunlanzong as before. so. The elders of the elders were beaten and killed in front of them. Fujiyama naturally wanted to take down the night breeze. But Fujiyama thought he relied on Haibodong, why did he disperse his attack? "His meaning is very simple, he just doesn''t want your Mittel family to change the owner now, am I right, Lao Hai?" Ye Feng smiled lightly. Haibodong has already appeared. Ye Feng knew that this matter was almost over. He pulled back a chair and sat down with Erlang''s legs up. "Bold! You are just a junior! How dare to be disrespectful to the elder of my Mittel family! Even if your master is here! Don''t dare to be so presumptuous!" Fujiyama still didn''t seem to understand the situation, and loudly reprimanded Ye Feng. . "Okay...you shut up..." Haibodong. Chapter 1378： Haibodong: Yefeng is a low-key person ?Hai Bodong reprimanded Fujiyama with a bitter face, and then he turned around and sighed at Ye Feng, and said: "Ye Feng, come if you say you come, can''t you come to me directly if you have anything to do? What are you doing? What age are you now, and this game of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger is still popular?" Haibodong was very speechless. Although Yefeng killed a Leo, this was not a big deal for the Mittel family. But if Fujiyama was also shot to death by the night wind. Then this thing is scary enough. Haibodong took the pill that Yefeng had refined for him that day, and after restoring the realm of Emperor Dou, he went to the Tagore Desert. He inquired about something that happened that day. King Dan Furukawa invited a group of masters to ask Queen Medusa to ask for the heart of Qinglian. Queen Medusa advanced with a different fire. It turned out to be the end. Queen Medusa is missing. Yun Yun and other masters did not even see the shadow of Yihuo. But the fire in the heart of Qinglian finally fell into Ye Feng''s hands. Although Haibodong still couldn''t figure out what happened in the middle. But he faintly felt that Yefeng''s true strength was definitely not as simple as it seemed on the surface! This person can only socialize and not offend! This is the conclusion that Haibodong finally came to. "Don''t tell me so badly, what do you pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger? I was just going out and strolling around, but I happened to meet the concubine Ya, and then Leo''s grandson came to bully others, saying that he would kill me, and said I can¡¯t get out of your Mittel¡¯s house. I¡¯m just a defensive person. Don¡¯t tag me indiscriminately. Otherwise, I have a friend named Zhang San, who may be troubled by you." Ye Feng dismissed two jujubes from Nalan Yanran''s arms and chewed them in his mouth. "Zhang San? What Zhang San?" Hai Bodong shook his head in a daze. Then, he asked Xianren to leave the room with Leorelle''s body, and then he sat next to Ye Feng again. Sighing: "Hey...what a crime...what are you doing to me?" "I didn''t come to find you, what can I do if I find you?" Ye Feng gave Hai Bodong a blank look and said: "Where''s Concubine Ya, I''m here to find her." "What do you want to do with her?" Haibodong asked. "She is one of my few friends, why did you say I came to see her?" Ye Feng also gave Hai Bodong a blank look. between friends. Do I have to do something to find it? Hear the words. Haibodong looked at Nalan Yanran who was jealous. He seemed to realize something suddenly. "I understand." Haibodong nodded, glanced at Mittelten Mountain, and ordered: "I also heard that Yafei has a good child, skilled in business, and very sweet, very suitable for making our rice. On the facade of the Tell''s house, in the future, delete the word''dai'' in front of her acting inspector elder." After speaking. Hai Bodong winked at Ye Feng, and asked, "Ye Feng, how about it, is my arrangement reasonable?" "Reasonable is reasonable, Yafei is indeed very capable, but what do you mean by this look in my eyes?" Ye Feng frowned. With Ya Fei''s shrewd and capable talent. There is absolutely no problem with her being the inspector elder of the Mittel auction house. But Ye Feng felt that Hai Bodong''s eyes were not quite right. What is going on with these people? Day by day. Can''t you think about serious things in your head? After some politeness. Haibodong ordered Concubine Ya to take out a list with various rare and exotic treasures written on it. Ye Feng glanced through it briefly and selected a few medicinal materials that would be useful in the future. As for money. Ye Feng didn''t take advantage of Mittel''s house. After all, Ye Feng was not short of money. He didn''t want to owe any favors because of money. After the night wind left. Standing next to Haibodong, Mittelten asked in a puzzled manner: "Eilao, does this Yefeng have any special status? How could you treat him like this?" Kill the elders of the Mittels in front of the Patriarch of the Mittels. Instead of asking the crime, Haibo Dong treated each other with courtesy instead. This makes Mitteltenshan really feel a little confused. "Well, he is the one who helped me break the seal of Queen Medusa." Hai Bodong looked out the window and said quietly: "Don''t look at him now in the realm of the Great Fighter, but I have played against him before, so his strength is incredible. Test, if I hadn''t come forward in time to prevent you from attacking him, I guess you are cold now." hiss... After listening to Haibodong''s explanation. Mittel Fujiyama couldn''t help taking a breath. This Ye Feng turned out to be the one who helped Hai Lao break the seal of Queen Medusa? Does that mean that. This Ye Feng itself is already a sixth-rank alchemist! Yun Lanzong now suddenly had two sixth-rank alchemists, and this Ye Feng was still so young, the future development was simply inestimable! Is this Yun Lanzong really going to have a big boom! "Don''t speak out about the night wind. I feel that he is low-key, so I haven''t told you about him." Haibodong said solemnly. "..." Mitteltenshan was speechless for a while. Low-key? Came to the Mittel family''s auction room to kill the special kill. This is also called low-key? Is there any misunderstanding of the word low-key by the elder Taishang? "By the way, after Yafei sends the night wind away, bring her to see me, I have to ask her about the relationship between her and the night wind. If there is a chance, she can become our Mittel family Yunlanzong establishes the bond of relationship." Haibodong said meaningfully. Good-looking man and beautiful girl. match made in heaven. Haibodong thinks Ye Feng is a good match for Ya Fei. Although Nalan Yanran is also a peerless beauty. But in Haibodong''s view. Nalan Yanran lacked a special style. She is neither as enchanting as Concubine Ya nor as Royal Sister Yun Yun. Hai Bodong felt that if he were to make a choice, he would definitely choose Ya Fei and Yun Yun instead of Nalan Yanran. Of course. Nalan Yanran is still young after all. There may be room for improvement in the future. and. The ghost knows whether the night wind needs a choice. "Elder Hai, our Mittel family has always been friendly with the royal family of the Gama Empire. If we walk too close to the Yunlanzong, then we will be a little bit like stepping on two ships. Will it provoke the royal family? Not happy?" Mitteltenyama asked cautiously. "Why are we pedaling two ships? We are obviously neutral, and we should protect ourselves." Hai Bodong shook his head and said, "Furthermore, the old man is already old. Although the imperial royal family still has an emperor-class monster sitting in town. , But among the descendants of the old man, there has never been any younger generation who is expected to break through the realm of Emperor Dou, the imperial royal family, I am afraid that it will not be lost in a few years." Chapter 1379： Gama Empire in a complicated situation ?Although the imperial family of the Gama Empire has a nine-star fighting emperor plus a fighting emperor-class monster. But as long as it can''t break through the realm of Douzong. The old man can''t live long. And after his fall. No one can stop that Douhuang-level monster. so. Although the Gama Empire is still strong today, its future fortune is very uncertain. "By the way, Elder Hai, the one in the Yunlan Sect does not know what is going on. Some people say that he may be about to break through Douzong, and some people say that he has fallen a long time ago. It is really unpredictable." Mi Terten Mountain Road. "You mean that bad old man Yunshan? His qualifications back then are not the same as mine. If I hadn''t been suppressed by Medusa in the past 20 years, I am afraid that I have already cultivated to the peak of the Nine Star Fighting Emperor." "But how easy is it to break through Douzong? Even Medusa can only try to get promoted with the help of a different fire, and in the end she has a mysterious disappearance. Then how can Yunshan want to break through Douzong?" "However, this night wind is a variable. The reason why I decided to be like Yun Lanzong is because I think the night wind will become a powerful weapon in the future!" Haibodong shook his head. Although the Dou Zong powerhouse would not be too influential if he looked at the entire Dou Qi continent. But Dou Zong is indeed a real watershed in strength. In this Jiama Empire, there have been no fighting sect powerhouses for many, many years. "Hey... I thought that after Elder Evans, you return, our Mittel family can be revitalized again. Unexpectedly, the structure of the Gama Empire has become more and more difficult to see." Mitteltenyama sighed. Although the Mitel family has a detached position in the Gama Empire. But Fujiyama is very clear. This world is a very realistic world. The strengths of the various parties in the Gama Empire are still relatively balanced. Therefore, although there are some small contradictions secretly, they are still relatively harmonious on the surface. If a company''s strength suddenly increases, or a company''s strength suddenly lags behind, it may break this balance. By the time. I''m afraid it will be another **** storm. Fortunately, Hai Bodong returned smoothly. Although his cultivation level could not be restored to its heyday, Dou Huang was Dou Huang, and the Mittel family should still have a certain degree of self-preservation in this big wave. ......... Outside the Mittel auction. Concubine Ya sent Ye Feng and Nalan Yanran to the door. "Ye Gongzi, it is really hard for you to hide people from you. If you had known this kind of relationship between you and Elder Hai, if you had known that you were a senior alchemist, then I would take you to find them from the beginning. , There is no need to cause you trouble like Leo." Ya Fei sighed quietly, looking at Ye Feng with complicated eyes. Ya Fei is actually a very smart girl. Although Haibodong did not tell the relationship between Yefeng and him face to face, she learned from Haibodong about Yefeng''s attitude and her understanding of Yefeng. Ya Fei has come to an answer that is very close to the truth. A sixth-rank alchemist who is young but is enough to intersect with the strongest fighting emperor! Such a man makes Ya Fei inevitably longing for it. "I didn''t hide it from you. I told you when I was in Wutan City. I can refine a Six-Rank Heavenly Patching Pill for you in the future, but you have never chosen to believe it." Ye Feng shrugged. Shrugged and said, "Furthermore, killing two annoying fleas, what kind of trouble is this?" "What are you talking about..." Ya Fei''s face suddenly changed when she heard the words, and a touch of joy suddenly appeared on the blown-breakable face, and said: "Can you really refine a Heavenly Patching Pill for me!" " "That''s natural. I''ve never deceived people. Since I''ve already told you at that time, I won''t be able to speak, but it doesn''t count, but you can only find the medicinal materials for refining the Heavenly Patching Pill." Ye Feng said lightly. "Yeah! No problem! As long as Ye Gongzi can help me refine alchemy, it is already a blessing for my three lives cultivation! How can I trouble Young Master to find medicinal materials!" Concubine Ya was very excited. She wanted to take advantage of her excitement and grabbed Ye Feng¡¯s palm, but seeing Nalan Yanran¡¯s eyes that seemed to kill people, she held it back for a while, staring at Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, and said softly. : "Ye Gongzi, whether it''s helping me to clean up Leo''s grandchildren or refining Tian Tian Dan, this is a great kindness to Concubine Ya, and Concubine Ya does not know how to repay it. If there is a chance in the future If you have any needs, you can speak to Concubine Ya." That''s right. After all, Yafei has become the inspector elder of the Mittel auction house. The power is great. Naturally, there are a lot of favors to help Ye Feng. But these words fell into Nalan Yanran''s ears, but Nalan Yanran''s brain made up for some unusual hate. "My junior has no need to find you, even if it does, I can help him." Nalan Yanran said coldly. "You? You should help me peel the apples honestly." Ye Feng shook his head, and then looked at Concubine Ya and said: "Okay, let''s go first. When I look back, I will refining the medicinal materials needed for Tianbu Tian Dan. I''ll make a list for you. If you have everything together, you can find me at Yunlan Mountain." "Then thank Ye Gongzi, I will go to Ye Gongzi as soon as possible, hehe." Ya Fei smiled sweetly. Young and promising, strong, superb, no bad habits, and don''t like to deceive. Even if Concubine Ya thinks she has already seen the essence of men. But after she met Ye Feng, she had a very special longing for him. But. In fact, they have only seen two sides. Perhaps this is the beauty of Yefeng. This excellent quality actually made Ye Feng very helpless. ......... Leaving the Mittel auction floor. Nalan Yanran was very unhappy along the way. "Junior Brother, I think that Concubine Ya must be making some bad ideas, why do you have to agree to refining medicine for her?" Nalan Yanran said quietly next to Ye Feng. "Because she needs Heaven Patch." Ye Feng said. "Ah? What is the reason?" Nalan Yanran was stunned. "She has a need, and I have the ability that Manchu needs her. This is naturally the reason, otherwise?" Ye Feng shrugged. "I..." Nalan Yanran turned red and was speechless for a while. She actually wants to say that she also has needs, and you also have Manchu abilities, so why don''t you just hit it off? But if Ye Feng knew about Nalan Yanran''s thoughts. Most of the time, he must reprimand her and warn her not to have some improper demands when she is not moving. As a human being, she still has to remind herself to be more serious! Chapter 1380： Refining and Poisoning ?It''s a human being. We still need to be a person with positive energy for society! For example, he night someone! He has injected a lot of positive energy into many people in the heavens and worlds! Next. Ye Feng took Nalan Yanran to the imperial capital for a day. In the evening, under Nalan Yanran''s strong invitation, Ye Feng returned to Nalan''s house with her. That night. After Ye Feng dismissed Nalan Yanran who had made some crooked ideas in his room. Ye Feng sat up cross-legged alone. By the faint moonlight. Ye Feng glanced at the black spot on the tip of his right finger. The black thing was just the burned poison refined from Nalanjie''s body. Although the toxicity is not too big. But this last bit of toxicity has not been smoothly refined by the alien fire. "It''s nothing more than the natal toxin of the fifth-grade beast. It can withstand the high temperature of the strange fire. There are really too many knights in this world." Ye Feng shook his head. But he also understands that things that don''t seem to be unreasonable are really unreasonable, and some things cannot be guessed with common sense. "Fortunately, I have long been on guard, otherwise, if the poison is allowed to slowly and slowly penetrate into the body, I am afraid that there will be problems in the future." Ye Fengxin said. Anyway. Ye Feng would definitely not let this burned poison in his body. After he adjusted his state, he began to spur the Qinglian Earth Heart Fire in his body, cautiously continuing to refine the burned poison. Under the pressure of high temperature. The black burned poison turned into a mist with little effort. The impurities in the mist were continuously refined into nothingness. In the end, the black mist began to melt into one, gradually turning into a black bead the size of a bean. See the appearance of this bead. The night wind continued to urge his majestic soul power to increase the temperature of the fire in Qinglian''s heart. It took another moment. Cobweb-like cracks began to appear on the surface of the black beads. Strands of black mist leaked from the beads along the cracks and was continuously burned by the different fires. As the mist continues to burn into nothingness. The original black beads finally became more and more pure. To the end. The black bead has completely turned into a transparent bead exuding pure fighting energy. It is naturally impossible for the burned poison itself to carry this kind of energy. But Nalanjie has been using his vindictiveness to suppress burned poison all the time in the past few years. Burning poison also no longer swallows the vindictive energy in the bedroom Nalanjie''s body all the time. These energies are the energy of fighting energy after burning poison swallowing and purifying. "It seems that the limit that Qinglian Earth Heart Fire can be purified has reached, try to absorb it." Ye Feng looked at the energy bead in his body. Although it seems pure and incomparable. But Yefeng knew that there was actually some burnt poison hidden inside. After rash absorption. Those toxins will go deep into the body instead. However, with the defense of the alien fire, there is no need to worry about the danger, but in the future, we still have to find a way to completely eliminate it. Thought of this. The night wind urged the soul power to control the fire of Qinglian''s heart and smash the energy ball. A strong liquid energy flows into the meridians of the night wind. at the same time. The night wind also urged the Fen Jue''s exercises, and through Fen Jue, the energy was controlled to run through the meridians in the body, after a few weeks of operation. That pure energy was finally absorbed smoothly by the night wind. His realm also smoothly broke through from a one-star master to a two-star master. but. Not waiting for Ye Feng to be happy. He felt that the last strand of burned poison that could not be refined by him for the time being was trying to invade the blood of the night wind. "Daydreaming, I have a strange fire in my body, you are only a fifth-grade poison, do you want to dance?" The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth was picking up, and he was about to ignite the strange fire, suppressing the strand of burned poison. but. Not waiting for Qinglian''s heart to rush up. The burned poison that was about to invade Ye Feng turned out to be like ice and snow encountering magma after encountering Ye Feng''s blood. Instantly transpired into nothingness! "This is?" "Could it be because of the fusion of Doudi''s blood in my body?" Ye Feng smiled happily. Losing big has been carefully refined for a long time. If he had known that his bloodline was so tyrannical, why would he waste this effort? Wouldn''t it be good to just take it as a ten perfect pill? ......... A few days later. Ye Feng successfully removed all the burned poison from Nalanjie''s body. After the toxins are eliminated. The entire Nalan family was beaming. Nalanjie not only thanked Ye Feng according to the list that Ye Feng took out before, but also took out a lot of good things that no one knew, and gave them to Ye Feng. Look at that posture. If it weren''t for Nalanjie that Yefeng was really a gentleman, he couldn''t help but want to send Nalan Yanran to Yefeng together. But it wasn''t these extraneous things that satisfied Ye Feng the most. By absorbing the burned poison in Nalanjie''s body, Ye Feng had already upgraded from a one-star master to a nine-star master. This speed is quite satisfactory. But after all, it didn''t take much effort to cultivate, and Ye Feng wouldn''t be too disgusted. "My nephew Ye Feng, the poison in the body of this old man has been resolved. In order to celebrate, my Nalan family specially set up a banquet tonight and invited the major families of the imperial capital to come to the party. Little friends Ye Feng waited tonight, and we will leave tomorrow. It''s not too late." Nalan''s house. Nalanjie was bitterly persuading the night wind, who had wanted to leave, to stay overnight. on the one hand. Nalan Jie wanted to stop those forces who were expecting him to belch and fight Nalan''s family. on the other hand. Nalanjie also tried his best to win the night wind. to be honest. Since the moment Nalan Yanran became Yun Yun''s disciple, the Nalan family had actually chosen the big ship Yunlanzong. Nalanjie has been burnt poison since. Regardless of whether it is the royal family of the Gama Empire or several other good families, although everyone is quite concerned about Nalanjie''s situation, in fact, they have not helped Nalanjie. On the contrary, Pill King Guhe of Yunlanzong would send some pills to help Nalanjie continue his life from time to time. now. Yun Yun''s disciple, the junior of his granddaughter, completely solved the toxins in his body. Naturally, his Nalan family wanted to show some attitude to the outside world. "Junior brother, stay, didn''t you say that you have a small goal to make Yunlanzong the number one in the world? If the sect wants to grow, it is necessary to make good relations with all the forces. This matter is good for me, Master. , After all, we are all women, we still have to rely on you in the future." Nalan Yanran also tried her best to stay on the sidelines. "Well, this... you have some truth in what you said, and you really have to rely on me in the future." Ye Feng nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll stay one more night." Chapter 1381： Jealous night someone Although the night wind itself is a person who doesn''t particularly like these lively occasions. But Nalan Yanran was right. A small goal that Ye Feng set up for himself was to make Yunlanzong grow stronger. But if you want to achieve Ye Feng''s small goal, expecting Yun Yun to fight alone, that definitely won''t work. Tonight. If Ye Feng didn''t guess wrong. Like Yaoye in the Gama Empire, the Ya concubine of the Mitte family should all come over. It doesn''t hurt to have more in-depth exchanges with them. Anyway, Yefeng itself didn''t have too many serious things to do. ......... That night, the setting sun went down, and the moon was on the top of the willow. The whole world became dim. But Nalan''s house was brightly lit. Guests from all walks of life gathered. Although many people are smiling on the surface, they are very gloomy in their hearts. But the entire Nalan Mansion was still filled with a joyous atmosphere. Not long. Ye Feng saw that Concubine Ya came in. Today''s concubine Ya wears a set of red slim cheongsam, the kind with big splits. A white fox fur shawl. Concubine Ya looked graceful and luxurious. That beautiful and moving curve. Graceful waist. Bright eyes like stars. Those unspeakable qualities of Concubine Ya made the eyes of many men in the whole hall secretly look over. "This beauty can only be found in the sky, how many times can it be heard in the world?" "If I can marry the concubine Ya concubine as my wife, I will live on the Kangshang for the rest of my life." "My son must be the most shining star tonight, and let Miss Yafei see the true face of my son!" With the arrival of Concubine Ya, a lot of mixed voices sounded in every corner one by one. but. Concubine Ya didn''t pay attention to other people''s discussions at all. As soon as she entered the door, she walked straight to the night wind very enthusiastically. Just ask if I am angry. "Young Master Yefeng, it''s been a long time since I saw you, I miss it very much." Yafei smiled as she stared at Yefeng''s eyes. "Why haven''t you seen it for a long time? Didn''t you just see it when you delivered the prescription two days ago?" Nalan Yanran gave Yafei a blank look and muttered to herself, "I miss it very much. I''m not shy, unlike me. I would never say anything that is wrong." "Girl Yafei, you come to me with such enthusiasm, I am afraid that it will make many people feel jealous." Ye Feng''s gaze swept over some of the men around, and a smile appeared on his face. . "Hehe, the strong, they are inherently jealous, so Ye Feng''s habit is just fine, why bother to care too much?" Ya Fei looked at Ye Feng, Lianbu moved lightly, her delicate hand actually placed directly on her. On Ye Feng''s shoulder, he smiled wickedly, exhaling like a blue mouth in Ye Feng''s ear. "Haha, well said, jealousy is someone else''s problem, why are you and me wrong?" Ye Feng smelled the fragrance from Yafei, smiled gracefully, and stretched out her hand to wrap her waist around Yafei. Limb, raised a glass of wine and placed it on Yafei¡¯s lips, "Come on, open your mouth." "Ah..." Concubine Ya has a bold personality, so it was like playing Ye Feng, but she never expected that Ye Feng was even bolder than her, but at this moment the wine was still on her lips. I can only drink this glass of wine with a blushing face, "Good wine." "Junior brother...I want to drink too..." Nalan Yanran looked at Ye Feng with a faint look, her tone was a bit sour. but. Not waiting for Nalan Yanran to finish. Ye Feng picked up a jug from the side and put the spout of the jug into Nalan Yanran''s mouth. "You are also a big girl, can''t you move by yourself like this kind of thing?" Ye Feng said. "Woo..." Nalan Yanran. Seeing such a scene. The men around who had always imagined that they could collide with girls like Yafei and Nalan Yanran to make some special sparks, and the men who did some special things, they were almost **** off! But a man like Ye Feng is destined to be jealous of everyone. Whether it is appearance or identity. The night breeze is top notch. Besides. At this moment. Whether it is Nalan Yanran or Yafei. The two of them are the two most shining stars in the entire banquet hall. Fei Ya was charming and enchanting all over her body. That is a kind of charm deeply imprinted in the bones. Especially Na Yingying gripped Qishuang Saixue''s waist. People simply can''t suppress the abnormal desire in their hearts. Although Nalan Yanran is not as bold as Concubine Ya, she also has a fresh and refined temperament, as holy as a white lotus, which makes people not like looking away but just wanting to play with it. It seems that two stars surround the night wind. Who can not be jealous? But this is not over yet. Not much effort. Another girl who was as bright as a star walked in from outside. The girl was dressed in a luxurious brocade robe. Tall and graceful. Although the expression looked a little cold, there was no smile on his face, but the indifferent pretty face revealed a very attractive coldness. That kind of glamour brought her a special style. Between the beautiful eyes and panic, the heroic posture is cool, and the bewildering is natural. And this actually happens to be the style that Yefeng prefers. "She is Yaoye, the eldest princess of the Gama Empire. She is in charge of the Imperial City Guards of the Gama Empire. If nothing else, she is likely to become the next generation of the Emperor of the Gama Empire.¡± Concubine Ya gave an introduction to Ye Feng gracefully. "Oh, there is actually no need to tell me so many things about Yaoye." Ye Feng said lightly. "Oh? Really? But I see Ye Gongzi look at the eyes of this princess Yao Ye, it seems that it is not like this." Ya Fei covered her mouth and smiled. She thought Ye Feng wanted to tell her that he was not interested in Yao Ye. Actually. Ye Feng just wanted to say that he already knew Yao Ye well, after all, he had seen many miscellaneous Kirito back then. Just talking. The cold-looking but heroic Yaoye princess walked slowly to the front of Yefeng. She generously stretched out her slender hand that was as soft as the first snow and boneless to the night wind. that moment. There was a very rare smile on Yaoye''s cheek like an iceberg. The smile was like a ray of golden sun over the Arctic iceberg. Let the iceberg that hasn''t changed for thousands of years appear more and more beautiful and moving. Such a scene surprised the sons who were accustomed to Yaoye''s indifferent eyes. If the eyes can kill. Ye Feng is now estimated that there is no bone scum left. "Hello Ye Feng, my name is Yao Ye." Yao Ye smiled brightly, like a melting iceberg, but that smile was official, but it didn''t make people bored. Chapter 1382： Conceited "Hello." Ye Feng smiled faintly, stretched out his hand to shake Yao Ye, and the two of them touched and let go. Although this behavior made Nalan Yanran dislike it very much. But this is the etiquette of the royal family of the Gama Empire. No one can fault it. After all, they are the royal family of the Gama Empire. People''s etiquette is like this. "Unexpectedly, Ye Gongzi has already subdued the strange fire at such an age, and has the ability to remove the burned poison for Mr. Nalan. It is really eye-opening for Yao Ye. In the future, Yao Ye may invite Ye Gongzi into the palace for a while. , I also hope that Young Master Yefeng will not refuse." Yaoye said with a calm and elegant smile. "Okay, but I''ll talk about things in the future." Ye Feng smiled faintly. Although there is a fundamental contradiction between the imperial family of the Gama Empire and the Yunlanzong. But Yaoye didn''t show any hostility in front of Yefeng. This ability makes Ye Feng extremely praised. It is true that Ye Feng has seen many girls with leadership skills even better than Yao Ye. But Yaoye is only in his early twenties after all. You can have such a figure at such an age, oh no, such a talent, it can be said that Yao Ye is a natural emperor, and he can cultivate it in the future. Yunlanzong wants to develop. All kinds of girls... Oh no... They are all kinds of talents, and Ye Feng needs them! In the banquet hall. Young people communicate about young people. The older generation exchanged things about the older generation. On the other side. Nalanjie and Mitteltenshan and the older generations all got together to talk and laugh. Mittelten looked at the situation on the side of the night wind, poke Nalanjie''s spine secretly, and whispered: "Nanizi Yaoye''s method is really good, I am afraid it will be amazing in the future." "What are you afraid of? No matter how good her methods are, the royal family and Yun Lanzong can''t get together." Nalanjie shook his head, showing a look of carelessness, and then said: "It''s your Mittel family. , I think that Ya Fei seems to be very good at communication. I am afraid that you old boy are making some beautiful tricks again, right?" "Haha, what kind of beauty is this? Concubine Ya and Ye Feng have known each other for a long time. Isn''t it normal for young boys and girls to talk about friends? What does it have to do with me?" Mittel Tengshan smiled schemingly. He got up, squinted at Nalanjie and said: "Besides, father Nalan, you have sent your granddaughter over?" "What are you talking about? Yanran and Yefeng are sisters and brothers, so the relationship is naturally very different. How can this be arranged by the old man?" Nalanjie shook his head and smiled: "Of course, after all, they are all young people. , If the magic sparks any special sparks, we, as old people, will naturally not interfere too much." "Hey, anyway, our family is much better than the Mu family. Their Mu family are all barbarians. How can there be girls like Yanran''s niece and Yafei." Mittel Tengshan smiled. Mu family, Nalan family, Mittel family. These three families are the three most powerful families in the Gama Empire. In the past, the Mu family''s acting style was quite tough. Not reconciled to anything. But this time, I was trying to win Yefeng. The Mu family has completely fallen into a disadvantage. Even the Mu Family Patriarch did not come to celebrate Nalanjie today. This can be seen. "I said Fujiyama. The old man heard that the Supreme Elder Haibodong of your Mittel family has returned. Under this circumstance, your Mittel family must still talk to Yunlanzong...?" Nalan What Jie said is extremely vague. Although the Cloud Lanzong is the largest sect in the Jiama Empire. But it was also a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh of the royal family of the Gama Empire. Nalan''s house is also good. No matter the Mittels. Although they all have their own tendencies, they are generally not overly obvious. "Haha, Father Nalan, I don''t need to worry about my Mittel''s affairs, Father, I and Eilao have our own plans." Mittel Tengshan shook his head and smiled like an old fox. After the ice king Haibodong returned. The overall strength of the Mittel family has indeed risen to a higher level again. Today''s Mittel family can be said to have become the head of the three major families. Their status in the Gama Empire is second only to the Yunlanzong and the royal family. At times like this. If the Mittels choose to be neutral. They are bound to be wooed by the other parties. Right and left. so. In Nalanjie''s view. There is no need for the Mittels to clearly win over the night breeze at this time. But what Hyperton saw was not just a Gama empire. He saw more and greater hope in Ye Feng! At this time, the Yunlan Sect had not really risen yet. This is when the Mittels are accumulating chips. If you really wait for the rise of the Yunlan Sect before doing the icing on the cake, it won''t be much fun. "Huh, really an old fox." Nalanjie didn''t say anything, but he felt that since the Mitres value the night wind so much, it means that Haibodong probably still knows something they don''t know. Looking back, Nalanjie Get ready to have a good chat with your granddaughter. You can''t go wrong every step of the way in the future, and you must let Ye Feng be his granddaughter-in-law! ......... The whole banquet went on very smoothly. Yefeng is surrounded by three outstanding girls like stars. He is like a sun. This makes countless boys and girls very envious. Sudden. There was a tumult outside the door of Nalan Mansion. It seems that another distinguished guest has arrived. "Huh? It looks like someone from the Mu family is here." "I heard that the Mu family had taken Nalan''s business a long time ago, so I waited for Nalan''s father to die. This time, Nalan''s father was rescued. I guess the Mu family must be very upset." "Tsk tusk tusk, I thought the Mu family wouldn''t be here today, but I didn''t expect it to come anymore. It seems that I''m still subdued." "I don''t think it is necessary. It is not the Mu Family Patriarch who came here, but the Mu Zhan. Do you think Mu Zhan came to congratulate him?" "Mu Zhan? That reckless guy who makes a headache?" "I heard that the relationship between Mu Zhan and Ya Fei is also extraordinary. I guess there will be some excitement to watch tonight!" The Mu family is slightly different from the Nalan family and the Mittel family. Most people in the Mu family are war madmen. They have been friendly with the royal family of the Gama Empire for generations. Many disciples in the family held important positions in the army of the Gama Empire. Before Haibodong returned. The Mu family has been the head of the three major families for decades. Now this pattern has undergone tremendous changes. This naturally made the Mu family very upset. "Ya Concubine, have you encountered any trouble? Why did your face become so ugly? Is it because of the wooden war?" Ye Feng held the wine glass in his hand, looked at Concubine Ya with a smile, and said: "Needs Can I help?" Chapter 1383： Yefeng: I meet you "Ah? No." Ya Fei blushed slightly under the influence of the wine, and waved her hand: "I have nothing to do with that wooden war, let''s not care about him." "But I heard that Mu Zhan seems to be your suitor. It is said that when he left the Mu family to go to the army, he once threatened him, saying that if anyone dared to move your concubine, he would kill someone. "Yaoye is no longer so restrained under the influence of the wine. It was true that Yaoye came to Nalan''s house just to go through a cutscene. But a few glasses of fine wine entered the throat. Ye Feng''s unexpected insights, unrestrained personality, and unrestricted drinking volume made Yao Ye gradually put down some guards. to be honest. Twenty-year-old girl, no matter how tight the string in her heart breaks, she always wants to relax. Relax one by one. This is the right way of life. "It''s just an arrogant and domineering man, just ignore him, we don''t care about him at all." Ya Fei shook her head. obviously. Concubine Ya is also extremely disgusted with people like Mu Zhan. But the concubine Ya concubine not only had a low cultivation base, but also had a low status in Mittel''s house, so she naturally dared not say anything. But now Yafei has become the elder of the Mittel family. If that Mu Zhan is still entangled in front of her. Ya Fei will naturally not accept it. "If you ignore him, it doesn''t mean that he will ignore you. I think Miss Yafei might as well go talk to him first, so as not to affect the Yaxing of the younger brother drinking." Nalan Yanran said lightly from the side. "Good!" Ya Fei nodded, and was about to get up and leave. But she didn''t wait for her to put down her glass. Mu Zhan had already brought people in from outside. Mu Zhan is very young, but his body is very burly. Between the opening and closing of his eyes, he seems to be fierce like a tiger. After he entered the door, he first stared in the hall for a week, and then, the sharp gaze that was as sharp as a blade fell on Ya Fei. But when he saw Yafei seemed to be drinking with Ye Feng. There was a fierce suffocation on his resolute face! "Mu Zhan! Don''t mess around! This is Nalan''s house!" Ya Fei could not help but raise her brows slightly when she saw Mu Zhan''s appearance, and was about to step forward and rant. But the more Ya Fei behaved like this, the more irritated Mu Zhan''s heart became. I saw him like a tiger. A few strides rushed forward. The earthy-yellow fighting spirit between the palm of his right hand shook his hand, suddenly squeezed his palm into a fist, and slammed it towards Ye Feng''s face with a fist. Faced with such a scene. Nalan Yanran''s cyan long sword flicked, and waves of light cyan flew out, colliding with Mu Zhan''s fist, and let out a thunderous sound. "Mu Zhan! You are so courageous! You dare to do something to my junior brother in our Nalan family! Is this the attitude of your Mu family!" Nalan Yanran let out a soft drink. An alluring girl will bring trouble to the younger brother. And another beautiful girl will solve the trouble for the younger brother. Nalan Yanran believed. With his junior¡¯s ingenuity, he must see who is the most suitable girl for him, he will definitely make the right choice! "Humph!" "When I left the capital, I said that if anyone dared to fight the concubine, I would kill someone in a wooden war!" "Since this kid dare not take my wooden war words to heart!" "Then you have to be determined to pay the corresponding price!" Mu Zhan twisted his neck, and the joints all over his body made a crackling noise, and his body was furious. At first glance, he had been training in the army. "The price? This is Nalan''s house! You don''t want to be defiant!" Nalan Yanran snorted coldly. Watching the two tit-for-tat. The guests around showed a look of wanting to watch the excitement. "Hey, I think this kid with the surname Ye is in trouble this time. That Yafei is almost a married wife scheduled by Mu Zhan. Today I happened to be seen by Wood Zhan that he is so close to Ya Fei. I am afraid that it is impossible to settle the matter. ." "Tsk tusk tusk, it''s really enviable, if I have such a senior sister to take care of, I will definitely stick to it, and I will never provoke other girls again." "Don''t be nonsense! I''ll just ask you! If the three of them go to find you together tonight, ask if you want it!" "Heh... you ask this question very soul..." "right?" The other side. The older generations are also secretly discussing. "Master Nalan, are you really not going to take care of it? Is it possible that you really plan to let them fight at your Nalan house?" Mittelten squinted his eyes and looked at Nalan. Jie the old fox asked. "Haha, the young people are just so vigorous, just let them handle this kind of trivial matter by themselves, let''s not mix it up, right?" Nalan Jie smiled faintly and shook her head. "I think the old man is planning to let Yanran''s niece behave well?" Mittel Tengshan asked with a smile. "Hehe, just understand." Nalan Jie smiled. Although Ya Fei is a personality, although Yao Ye has a unique style, in terms of fighting, they are far from their granddaughter. In the hall. Mu Zhan looked at Ye Feng menacingly, and sneered with disdain: "You are Ye Feng, your long one is quite white. It is enough to be a little white face in your Yun Lan Sect, and you dare to come out to provoke me Mu Zhan woman. ?" "Mu Zhan! What nonsense are you talking about! When did I become your woman!" Ya Fei''s face was angry, her cheeks suddenly became red, and her whole body was constantly rising and falling, obviously very angry. "Mu Zhan! I don''t care about the matter between you and Concubine Ya! But you dare to be disrespectful to my younger brother. If you don''t want to be ashamed, immediately apologize to my younger brother and get out of Nalan''s house." Nalan Yanran held the cyan long sword. Looking aggressively at Mu Zhan. "Haha? Want me to apologize for Mu Zhan? Just rely on him? Is it worthy?" Mu Zhan sneered disdainfully, and his eyes toward Ye Feng were full of aggression. "The kid surnamed Ye has been hiding behind the girl. , What kind of man, stand up if you have the ability!" Heard this. Nalan Yanran wanted to do it, but Ye Feng smiled faintly and said, "You want me to do it, right?" "Hmph, that''s right! Since you dare to provoke my concubine, you must have the consciousness of being beaten!" Mu Zhan coldly snorted. "Okay, then I will satisfy you." The voice fell. Ye Feng raised his hand towards the top of Mu Zhan''s head and shot it down. The vigor in that palm condensed into an invisible big hand and pressed down towards the wooden war. Feel the power of that palm. Mu Zhan''s whole body fighting spirit urged out, raising his right fist, trying to resist the volley of night wind. but. When Mu Zhan''s fist touched the invisible palm strength. He felt as if he had been hit by an ancient beast. The force of terror destroys and decays. One of his arms was photographed into a cloud of blood on the spot! Chapter 1384： Peoples reaction An arm was shaken into blood mist. Mu Zhan didn''t wait for the painful feeling to penetrate into his heart. Too late to shout. Ye Feng''s palm strength has already fallen. boom! The tall and burly figure of Mu Zhan was directly slapped on the ground by Ye Feng. He died on the spot. "This... he actually killed Wood War..." "One move? Did I read it right? He killed Wood War with one move?" "Is he a strong fighting king? How could it be so strong! I clearly feel that his aura is not that strong!" Just when the hall was completely chaotic. Nalanjie and other older generations finally came to the scene with hindsight. They looked at the Mu Zhan who was slapped to the ground by the palm of the night wind, and their expressions became extremely complicated, and Nalanjie''s expression was even a little bitter. I thought it would be fine for a young man to fight. How could it be killed directly? So tiger? "Grandpa, you can''t blame Junior Brother for this matter. It''s because this wooden war is too arrogant..." Nalan Yanran swallowed aside. Although Nalan Yanran often claims to be the proud girl of heaven. But her arrogance is also limited. Junior brother killed Mu Zhan. This matter is not a trivial matter! Nalan Yanran was also a little panicked. "Nephew Ye Feng...Although Mu Zhan acted a bit recklessly... but you... hey... you don''t have to kill him..." Nalanjie sighed helplessly. Although after the return of the Ice Emperor Haibodong, the Mu family came down from the top position of the three major families, but the Mu Family Dou King and Dou Ling Class were extremely powerful, and many of the Mu family¡¯s elites were in the army. Each one of them is a ruthless character who has been on the battlefield to kill countless people. Ye Feng killed Mu Zhan so decisively, fearing that it would arouse strong dissatisfaction from the Mu Family. "Hehe, Father Nalan doesn''t need to sigh. The old man thinks that Ye Gongzi''s behavior is not wrong. The indiscriminate provocation/provocation of this wooden battle is really too arrogant. Ye Gongzi is just rectifying their Mu family. Rectify the style, what''s the matter?" Mitteltenshan smiled secretly. "Tengshan, what do you mean?" Nalanjie frowned, he felt that Mittel Tengshan seemed a little bit wrong. "Nothing else, I just support Ye Gongzi''s approach." Mittel Tengshan smiled faintly. It''s not that he wants to mix the mud in it to make the water more muddy. It is Mitteltenshan who knows the strength of the night breeze. Even a strong fighting spirit like Leo can kill at will, and Hai Bodong even firmly believes that the strength of the night wind is not weaker than a fighting emperor. The strong like this. Naturally, he should show his favor when no one knows that he is strong. This behavior is the most valuable. See Mittelten¡¯s attitude towards the night breeze. Princess Yaoye glanced at Ye Feng calmly. Mu Zhan is a child of the Mu family, and the Mu family is very close to the imperial family, and Mu Zhan is still an officer of the empire. After Yefeng killed Muzha, the Mitel family showed such an attitude so obviously, which made Yaoye have to think more. "Everyone, I understand your thoughts, and my thoughts are very simple. I am a person who doesn''t like to cause trouble, but if someone seeks the way to death in front of me, I will never show mercy." "Mu Zhan is dead. If the Mu Family wants to avenge him, they can go to Yunlan Mountain to find me. "As for the royal family." "I hope that Princess Yaoye can rectify the military regulations and discipline after this time. You are also a woman. If you want to occupy a woman like a wooden war, is he also worthy of becoming a soldier?" After Ye Feng finished speaking, he drank all the wine in his glass. Unspeakable free and easy natural. This kind of behavior makes people feel that he has not regarded Mu Family and the Royal Family in the same way. "Yaoye understands that when I go back this time, Yaoye will strictly discipline the empire''s army." Yaoye replied calmly. The cheeks that had been reddened by alcohol had returned to their white appearance. The cheeky face that can be broken by blowing has returned to glamour again. Yao Ye asked and read countless people. But after in-depth exchanges this evening, Yaoye always felt that she couldn''t see through the night wind. The moment before Yefeng shot. Yao Ye also feels that Ye Feng is definitely not a person who likes to use violence to solve problems. But she never expected it. Once Ye Feng becomes violent, it is unbelievable. Such a person is gentle like a gentle scholar, but he kills people without blinking his eyes. If there is a conflict between the royal family and the Yun Lanzong in the future, Ye Feng is afraid that he will become a great enemy! "Patriarch Fujiyama, Concubine Ya is a free man. If there are people who entangle Concubine Ya in the future like a wooden war..." Ye Feng hasn''t finished speaking. Mitteltenshan has already expressed his heart with a serious face. "Ye Gongzi, don''t worry, if anyone dared to want Mu Zhan to entangle the concubine like this, I don''t need this old face like this old man!" Mittel Tengshan cut his mouth. See Mittelten Mountain. Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction. "Okay, it''s too early, I have to go back to rest." Ye Feng said lightly: "Yes, tell Mu Family, if you want to come to seek revenge, I will wait anytime tonight, if not tonight, tomorrow I will Going back to Yunlanzong." "Nephew Yexian, don''t worry, there is an old man here, and the Mu family will never be allowed to be presumptuous." Nalanjie said with full mouth. Anyway. With the identity of at least the fifth rank alchemist of Yefeng, coupled with the relationship between the Yunlanzong, Nalanjie is not willing to provoke the Mu Family, but things have already happened, and it is time to express his position. . "Haha, Father Nalan, we haven''t played chess for a long time, don''t you and I have a game this night?" Mittel Tengshan smiled faintly. "Yes!" Nalanjie gave Fujiyama a meaningful look. The ice emperor returns. The Mittels are unusually attracted to the night breeze. This made Nalanjie feel that there must be some secret behind him. Did my granddaughter not tell him anything? After the night wind fell asleep. Nalanjie decided to have a good talk with her granddaughter! No matter what kind of secret it is, there is no need to keep it in front of Grandpa! otherwise! That''s grandpa in the pit! The banquet was gone. Ye Feng sent Yafei out of the door of Nalan''s house. "Yefeng, I''m really sorry. Concubine Ya is just like that disaster. She has licked unnecessary trouble for you several times." Concubine Ya looked at Yefeng apologetically. "What is the trouble? Everyone is a friend. Why are friends so polite?" Ye Feng smiled. "Yeah!" After hearing the word "friend", Ya Fei''s heart suddenly warmed, and a little bit of starlight flashed in the pair of narrow beautiful eyes, as clear as spring water. Chapter 1385： Fighting strong ?"Ye Gongzi, although today¡¯s matter is wrong with the wooden war, the royal army needs to be reorganized, but the border of the Jiama Empire is not so stable now. I also hope that Yun Lanzong can not cause trouble in handling the Mu family¡¯s affairs. Too big." Yao Ye said before leaving. "How this matter will end up in the end depends on the Mu Family, not Yun Lanzong. Princess Yao Ye came to tell me, it seems that the wrong person has been found, right?" Ye Feng said lightly. "On the Mu family''s side, the royal family will come forward. I hope that in the future, Yao Ye will not stand on the opposite side of Ye Gongzi." Yao Ye said softly. "Don''t worry, maybe... hehe." At this point, Ye Feng didn''t finish the sentence, but he laughed, waved his hand, and said: "Who will say the next thing correctly, let''s talk about it in the future." " ......... An unusual night passed. Nalan Yanran felt a little dizzy and dark circles under her eyes were born. She spent the night in tension. However, the Mu family did not cause any disturbances. After parting with Ye Feng at night, Yao went directly to Mu''s house. Now the ice emperor is back. Yun Lanzong came out of Ye Feng, a ruthless man who killed and felled decisively. The relationship between the Mittel family and the night wind is quite ambiguous. Yao Ye thinks that it is not suitable for any conflict with Yun Lanzong now. Otherwise, the empire is likely to break out into chaos. If the Gama Empire is in chaos, like the Izumo Empire, which has long been eyeing the Gama Empire, it is estimated that the Gama Empire will be captured without hesitation. Even if the Mu Family was angry, they could only endure it forcibly. Since the Mu Family has remained silent. Ye Feng naturally left Nalan''s house and returned to Yunlanzong. After Nalan Yanran told Yun Yun about the things that Ye Feng had done in the imperial capital. Yun Yun felt speechless. What happened to her apprentice? Why is it that you can''t take care of your younger brother? Did Junior Brother get into such trouble? For the safety of the night wind. Also in order to prevent Ye Feng from becoming a target of public criticism. Yun Yun waited until the matter of life and death was ready. She did not hesitate to arrange for Ye Feng to enter the gate of Yun Lanzong''s life and death and begin to retreat. Since then. Yun Lanzong led the stable and peaceful life of the past. Under the operation of Yunyun and Yunling, the Mu family''s affairs have also come to an end, and the entire Gama Empire has returned to a calm state. but. Such a peaceful life came to an end in half a month. this day. Dark clouds over Yunlan Mountain obscured the sun. The billowing clouds seemed to fall down. The entire Yunlan Mountain seemed to be plunged into darkness. This kind of weather made everyone in Yunlanzong feel depressed. but. Such a gloomy sky does not last too long. An astonishing howl suddenly sounded from the depths of Yun Lanzong. After the voice fell. In the deepest part of Yun Lan. A mighty and majestic aura, like a giant dragon that has awakened from ancient times, with unmatched pressure, blows away all the dark clouds covering the sky above Yunlanzong. The warm golden scorching sun once again scattered the entire Yun Lan Sect. The faces of the entire Yun Lan Zong Dou Wang-level and above powerhouses were all full of shock! Even Yun Yun, who was boringly peeling an apple, had an extremely solemn expression. "teacher..." "The teacher is out!" Yun Yun put down the apple in her hand, her vindictive wings spread out behind her, and she instantly turned into a shock. At this moment. The powerful aura that seemed like a giant dragon had enveloped the entire Yunlan Mountain. Almost all the disciples of Yunlanzong gathered in the big square of Yunlanzong. All the disciples knelt on the ground. Yun Yun stood at the forefront. Although she has never performed the ceremony of kneeling. But he also bowed his noble and graceful waist respectfully. Because the person who exudes this breath is not someone else, it is Yun Yun''s teacher, the last head of the Yun Lan Sect, Yunshan! "Sect Master! Look at this momentum! The old Sect Master has already broken through to the realm of Dou Zong!" Standing behind Yun Yun, Yun Ling revealed a kind of excitement that could not be concealed. "Well, that''s right, the teacher has already broken through to become a fighting sect expert!" Yun Yun''s Gu Jing Wubo face also showed a little joy. Fighter strong! The Jiama Empire hasn''t given birth to a powerhouse of the Dou Zong level for many years! Like the royal family''s plus Xingtian and the snake people''s Medusa. Both of them were the pinnacles of the Emperor Gama Empire! But they stayed in the realm of Jiuxing Douhuang for many years and couldn''t continue to take that step forward. This can be seen. It is as hard as climbing to become a strong Dou Zong! Yunshan was closed to life and death, without entering Douzong, he would never leave. He himself even made plans to fall within the life and death gate. did not expect. Yunshan finally succeeded in breaking through! Hear Yun Yun''s confirmation. The elders and disciples of the entire Yunlan Sect were all boiling! at the same time. The imperial royal family. An old man who seemed to be old, but exuding peerless imperial aura, looked at Yun Lanzong''s direction with a stark gaze. The eyes were surprised, shocked, unwilling, resentful, and dissatisfied. but no matter. Douzong is Douzong, and Douhuang is Douhuang. Perhaps several Douwang can barely fight with one Douhuang to a tie. But no one can leapfrog and defeat Dou Zong! Although Douzong and Jiuxing Douhuang are only one step away. But the power gap between the two is hugely different! A strong fighting emperor can easily defeat several strong fighting emperors! "Hey, the Yun Lan Sect is really going to prosper, and the Jiama Empire is going to change the sky." Jia Xingtian sighed heavily. "Jia Lao, although Yun Lanzong is strong, they shouldn''t get involved in the imperial power of the empire, right? After all, Yun Potian has set a rule that Yun Lanzong should not replace the imperial family?" Yao Ye, a stunningly glamorous and glamorous beauty, has complicated eyes. Staring in the direction of Yun Lanzong. A night breeze made her feel a lot of pressure. now. Yun Shan, the previous generation of Yunlan Sect, broke through the realm of Douzong! Such Yunlanzong is no longer a existence that the imperial royal family can hold back! "Hey, the rules are the rules. The guy in Yunshan was very ambitious back then, but because his cultivation base was always crushed by the old man, he didn''t dare to make mistakes. I didn''t expect, hey, I didn''t expect to let him take a step now. Stepped to the front of the old man." Jia Xingtian sighed. "It''s not good for us to grow old. If we are fighting, you can free up your hands to retreat. Maybe you have already stepped into the Dou Zong realm." Yao Ye said quietly. "Hey, you don''t understand. It''s not easy to break through Douzong. Even the demon-like Medusa has a dead end. With the old man''s aptitude, she can''t break through the realm of Douzong. Jia Xingtian sighed. Chapter 1386： Yunshans ambition Although Jia Xingtian was very unwilling, he knew his situation very well. Want to break through the realm of Douzong. There is no chance to rely solely on retreat. It is possible to find some natural treasures that can increase the probability of breakthrough. Otherwise, you can only rely on your own qualifications. "However, with that Yunshan''s aptitude, why can he break through to the realm of Douzong? It doesn''t make sense?" The Mittel family. Haibodong, who was originally cultivating, also frowned. "Yunshan?" "That old thing actually broke through the Douhuang barrier and advanced to the Douzong level?" "It seems that the Gama Empire will become lively next." Mujia. "what!" "hateful!" "What''s the matter with the powerful aura of Yunlan Mountain! Could it be that Yunlan Sect has added another strong person to it!" "If Yun Lanzong''s strength has been strengthened again!" "When will my enemies be avenged by Zhan''er!" "This patriarch is unwilling!" ......... Yun Lanzong. The majestic momentum drawn from Yunshan''s exit became stronger and stronger. In the longing of countless disciples of Yunlanzong. A white figure emerged from the depths of Yunlan Mountain. Although he did not summon the wings of fighting spirit behind him, he stepped slowly in the void, and every step he fell, there would be waves of twisted energy ripples in the void. Yunshan footsteps on the void. Within a few steps, he had landed on the stone tablet in the center of Yunlanzong Square. At this moment, Yunshan is dressed in white clothes and white hair, and although a set of white robes seems extremely simple, it exudes a kind of graceful and graceful fairy posture. Although his hair is still pale. But the wrinkles on his face have long since disappeared. Yunshan at this moment is like a middle-aged man in his prime! This is also the advantage of being a strong fighting sect! If Yunshan is willing. There must be countless girls going crazy for them at the foot of Yunlan Mountain. "Teacher! Congratulations for breaking through the realm of Douzong!" Yun Yun bent down her graceful waist, expressing her joy in a respectful manner. "Congratulations to the old sect master for leaving the customs!" "Yunlanzong is going to be a big success!" "God bless me Yunlanzong!" on the square. The disciples of the Yunlan Sect were full of vigor and vigor, and they were all excited about the matter of Yunshan. "Get up all." Yunshan stood on the top of the cloud, gazing at the sentient beings, indescribably dusty and elegant, as if he was an exile. It¡¯s a matter, you don¡¯t have to celebrate, just keep things simple." "The old lord is so frugal, it really makes me ashamed!" "Old Sect Master is really the foundation of my Yunlan Sect!" "There is a treasure in a sect! I will definitely learn from the old sect master!" "I''ll let my eighteen-bedroom concubine save a little when I go back! Don''t buy a big pill at every turn!" Listen to the flattering voices of these elders. Yunshan''s ethereal gaze seemed to reveal a little impatience, and then waved his hand, the figure turned into a shock, and moved towards the depths of Yunlanzong. Upon seeing this, Yun Yun and Yunling also summoned wings of fighting spirit. Follow the traces of Yunshan. ......... Under a cliff. Yunshan sat on the stubborn rock that he had sat withered for almost ten years. Ten years. The stubborn stones are almost gone. At this moment. Yun Yun and Yunling stood in front of Yunshan very respectfully. "Old Sect Master, God Bless Yunlanzong, this time not only you successfully broke through the realm of Douzong, we have recruited many young juniors with excellent qualifications in Yunlanzong over the years, just like the Sect Master..." Yunling was happily preparing to tell Yunshan about the night wind. Let Yunshan know. Our Yun Lanzong is not only a strong fighting sect like him from the older generation. Even among the new generation, there are disciples who are as gifted and enchanting as Ye Feng. The Yunlan Sect is really going to have a big boom! But before Yunling finished speaking. Yun Shan waved his hand and cut his mouth: "Let''s talk about those things later. In fact, I have already broken through the realm of Douzong. I wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to cultivate to the second-star Douzong, but I was faint in the process of cultivating. I feel that my state of mind is still unable to be transparent. I think about it carefully. Most of it is because the Yunlanzong has not been carried forward in the hands of the old man. Therefore, the most urgent thing for the old man to leave the customs is to take the Yunlanzong. Carry forward!" Hear what Yunshan said. Yun Yun and Yunling glanced at each other. "Teacher, the Yunlan Sect is already the largest sect in the Jiama Empire, why should it be carried forward?" Yun Yun smiled lightly. "Yes, old sect master, although the royal family is in full swing now, the old sect master, even if you leave this time, will definitely not dare to be an enemy of Yunlanzong! Our position of Yunlanzong is superb!" Yunling followed. "Haha, how can the mere Jiama Empire come into the eyes of the old man? The old man left this time to let the Yunlanzong rule the roost in this northwestern continent!" Yunshan smiled faintly, sitting and watching the clouds in the sky. Shu, a breath of king shot out from his eyes. Looking at Yunshan''s ambitious look. Yun Yun and Yunling glanced at each other. At the same time, my heart shook. "What the old sect master said is that our Yunlan Sect now has two powerhouses, the old sect master and the sect master, sitting at the same time, and it is time to develop further." Yunling nodded and said with a smile: "Our sect among the countries of the Northwestern Continent. The Big Competition will start in a few years, and our Yun Lanzong will definitely show its strength in it this time, because..." Yunling originally wanted to talk about the night wind. There are several empires in the northwestern continent, and the Zongmen Grand Competition is held every few years. The Yunlan Sect has rarely flowed into the northwestern mainland in recent years. But now the younger generation has strong people like Ye Feng. It must not be a big problem to hit a future. but. Yunling was interrupted by Yunshan raising his hand before he finished speaking. "It''s just a trivial sect competition. It''s nothing more than the children''s play games. Besides, the old man''s coming out is just a rush. How could it be possible to wait for a few more years?" Yunshan said lightly. "Teacher, what do you mean?" Yun Yun raised her eyebrows slightly. She always felt that after Yunshan exited the customs this time, the feeling he gave herself seemed to have changed. Although ten years can change many things. But Yunshan suddenly made Yun Yun feel a little strange. The strangeness even faintly made Yun Yun feel a little uneasy. "I think back then, the founder of my Yunlanzong was well-known in the mainland of Zhongzhou, but now the Yunlanzong can only subdue under the Jiama Empire, although the rule that the Yunlanzong cannot replace the imperial power is established by the Yunpotian ancestor. , But now that the vicissitudes of life have changed, the times have long changed. In order to reshape the prestige of Yunlanzong, the old man will not let Patriarch Yun Potian blame me and other younger generations for shame, and the old man is going to beat the Gama Empire and build a big Yunlan!" Chapter 1387： The situation in the Gama Empire ?Yunshan looked at the Yunjuan Yunshu above the sky leisurely. Although he said these few words lightly. But it was like thunder in Yun Yun and Yunling''s ears! "Old Sect Master, the pressure on the borders of the Gama Empire is actually very high, especially the Izumo Empire, the Falling Goose Empire, and the Mulan Empire. The three countries have always looked at our Gama Empire. If this happens with the imperial royal family. In case of conflict, I am afraid..." The great elder Yunling stopped talking. The expression is a bit bitter. Yun Potian, the founder of the Yunlan Sect, set a clear rule when he founded the Yunlan Sect. Yunlanzong shall not be involved in imperial power in any way. On the one hand, it was because Yun Potian was friends with the emperor of the Gama Empire at that time. on the other hand. Yun Potian knows a truth, to do everything requires division of labor. If you want to be in charge of an empire, it doesn''t matter who can fight. It''s easy to fight against the world. If Yunlanzong competes with the imperial royal family for power. Not only will the entire Gama Empire be plunged into dire straits, but if it is not managed well in the future, the Gama Empire may disappear in smoke. Therefore, Yun Potian decided that the Yunlan Sect would not fight for imperial power and only need to concentrate on making the sect bigger. rule. "I''m afraid of what?" When Yunshan heard Yunling''s words, the gaze that was sitting watching Yunjuan Yunshu suddenly retracted and fell on Yunling. Suddenly. Yunling felt as if there was a big mountain pressing on him. There was cold sweat on his forehead, and his whole body was trembling. "Teacher, both the Izumo Empire and the Luoyan Empire also have strong fighting sects. Although there is no fighting sect strong in the Muran Empire, the three elders of Namuran can use secret techniques to fight against the fighting sect strong. If it hadn''t been for the Gama Empire''s imperial family to balance and deal with it, I am afraid that a fighting fire would have spread in long ago." Yun Yun said, looking at Yunshan with a serious face. In these years. Although the Royal Family of the Gama Empire is always on guard against the Cloud Lanzong. But Yun Yun or Yunling, they are all well-measured people. Although the royal family is afraid of Yunlanzong. But Yun Lanzong was able to stick to his duty under their control. As long as Yunlanzong is in harmony with the imperial royal family. Then the entire Gama Empire is one piece of iron. The idea of ??the surrounding three empires wanting to beat the Gama Empire is not so easy. But if Yun Lanzong attacked the imperial royal family at this time. The Izumo Empire, the Falling Wild Goose Empire, and the Mulan Empire might not hesitate to join forces to attack the Gama Empire! It will inevitably be overwhelmed by the time! "What? The old man has only been in retreat for ten years now, and you all start not to listen to the old man?" Yunshan narrowed his eyes slightly. The breath of a strong fighting sect revealed unreservedly. Under the pressure like a mountain. Both Yun Yun and Yunling felt terrified in their hearts. On the one hand, they were shocked by the coercion of the Douzong strong, on the other hand, they were all surprised at Yunshan''s changes. Although Yunshan used to be not as easy-going as Yun Yun, although he used to have no small ambitions, he never made Yunling and the others feel so cold. "Teacher, we don''t mean that. We all know that the teacher is also thinking about the future of Yun Lanzong. It''s just that the teacher has just left the customs, and many things may not be understood well. Some decisions still need to be considered." Yun Yun did not Humble explanation. "Yes, the old sect master, the sect master is right. If you want to develop the Yunlan Sect, you will not be in a hurry. When you first understand the current situation, then all the elders of the Yunlan Sect will discuss the restoration of the Yunlan Sect with the old Sect Master. It''s not too late." Yunling also bite the bullet and agreed with Yun Yun. After all. Yun Yun is now the master of Yunlan Sect. "Haha, okay, since you two mean this, then do it this way, let''s go down first, I just have a feeling that I need to practice for a while, and after I have practiced, I will come to you." Yunshan put away With the breath of the Douzong powerhouse, he smiled faintly, closed his eyes, and ignored Yun Yun and Yunling. This makes Yun Yun and Yunling feel a little confused. But Yunshan dialect says so. They can only retreat first. On the way to leave. Yunling and Yunyun were speechless all the way. Wait until you return to the discussion hall of Yun Lanzong. Yunling only then spoke. "Sect Master, if the old Sect Master insists on going to war with the imperial royal family, then you..." Yunling frowned very tightly. Although Yunling also hopes that Yunlanzong can stand at the true peak of this Jiama Empire. But many things can only be thought of. If Yun Lanzong really went to war with the imperial royal family, it is estimated that other empires would have already opened the door before the Jiama Empire was put down. By then, it would really be the mantis hunting the cicada and the oriole. "This matter is definitely not feasible, otherwise, no matter it is the Mu Family, Mittel, or Nalan Family, none of them will stand on the side of Yun Lanzong. When that time, Yun Lanzong will become the target of public criticism, even if the teacher is A strong fighting sect can''t avoid a **** storm, and it is bound to plunge the Gama Empire into complete darkness and turmoil." Yun Yun shook her head. Although the Mittel family and the Nalan family are both good friends with the Yunlan Sect. But that is the result only when the balance of the Gama Empire is in a balanced state. Proper tilt can make them profitable. But no one wants this balance to lean towards the other end. No one wants this balance to collapse. "But I think the attitude of the old sect master seems very firm..." Yunling sighed, shook his head and said: "I hope the old sect master has just left the customs and is full of spirits. I hope he can make the right decision after he understands the overall situation. ." "In any case, as the sect master of Yunlanzong''s generation, even if I can''t make a particularly dazzling contribution to the sect, I must never watch the teacher make such a big mistake." Yun Yun stared firmly. distance. Although it is right to listen to the teacher. But Yun Yun is now more than just a disciple of Yunshan. She is still the Sect Master of Yun Lan Sect! She not only shoulders the future of Yun Lanzong''s rise and fall, but also has the responsibility to contribute to the stability of the Jiama Empire. ......... The depths of Yunlan. After Yun Yun and Yunling left. Yunshan slowly opened his eyes, the pair of eyes that should have been light and breezy, beyond the object, the pupils of the immortal spirit exuded a gloomy cold. "Actually, I think the two of them are right. The Yunlan Sect is to develop, but it is not the most suitable time. If you believe in the old man, why not wait for the old man for a while?" Yunshan said coldly to the air. . After the voice fell. It is directly opposite Yunshan. Strange energy ripples suddenly appeared in the air. Chapter 1388： Dove protectors plan ?Almost in the blink of an eye. A black figure slowly formed from the energy ripples. And along with this figure appeared a thick black mist. After the black mist appeared. The figure was hidden in the extremely dark mist. "Jie Jie Jie, Yunshan, this guardian can remind you that our Soul Palace has the means to allow you to break through the fighting sect and continue your dry life. Naturally, there is also a way to take back everything you have got." The sound emanating from the black mist was very sharp. It was as bad as Ye Xiao. "To put down the Gama Empire, I only give you six months for this matter. After half a year, if you fail to succeed, you can only laugh at your soul protector." Listening to this full of grinning laughter. An icy chill appeared in Yunshan''s eyes. "I don''t understand. With the power of your Soul Palace, why would you like this area of ??the Jiama Empire? Why would you like my little Yunlanzong?" Yunshan said coldly. "Jie Jie Jie, you shouldn¡¯t know about things, it¡¯s best not to inquire, otherwise, I can also kill you, and then go to cooperate with the old thing that Ging Xing Tian, ??in fact, the effect is the same, Jie Jie. "Dove protector said with a strange smile. "Hmph, don''t worry, since the old man agreed to cooperate with your soul temple at the beginning, he will naturally not regret it now, but is the six months too short? After all, the imperial family of the Gama Empire still has some background." Yun The mountain said coldly. "Is six months short? In that case, let''s take five months. After five months, if it fails to meet my requirements, you know the consequences, Jie Jie Jie, Jie Jie Jie." Protector Hato smiled cruelly. The care of Dove protector is actually not whether Yunlanzong can put down the Jiama Empire at all. What he wants is war! Only when a large-scale war breaks out, he can successfully capture a large number of souls, and after having enough souls, his cultivation level can continue to improve, and his status in the soul hall will gradually increase. As for Yunshan. He was just one of several chess pieces in the hands of the guardian dove. After all. Yunshan thought he was cooperating with the Soul Palace. But actually? With the power of the Soul Palace, how could it be possible to put the mere Yunlanzong in his eyes? Even if it is the cloud coming back to life. The Soul Palace would not look at Yun Lanzong in the face. From beginning to end. Yunshan is just cooperating with the personal protection of the Dharma. In order to break through the realm of Douzong and to extend his own life, Yunshan did not hesitate to trade with the devil, which was destined to end in tragedy. Sad, sigh, and pathetic. ......... Yunlanzong, the gate of life and death. The gate of life and death is not a gate. The Gate of Life and Death is a trial place in the Yunlan Zongzong. Every successor to the suzerain must enter the gate of life and death to be tested before becoming the suzerain. It is also the place where the sect masters of all dynasties will sleep after their deaths. It stands to reason. Want to safely enter the gate of life and death requires at least the strength of the Dou Ling level. But if someone can resonate with the gate of life and death, it is also possible to enter the gate of life and death in advance. In the original plot. Nalan Yanran resonated with the gate of life and death, so after Xiao Yan came to the Yunlanzong to demolish the house, she entered the gate of life and death with the cultivation of the master. The realm of Wang Dianfeng. This plug-in is not weak. Nalan Yanran''s achievements and benefits in the gate of life and death far surpassed the masters of Yunlan sects of the past. But Yefeng does not have such an unreasonable plug-in. He did not resonate with the gate of life and death. on the contrary. The breath in the gate of life and death has always had a certain repulsive effect on the night wind. If it weren''t for this system, Ye Feng had to sign in here for a month. Ye Feng actually wanted to go out a long time ago. After all, there are so many girls waiting for him outside. What does penance do? Besides, the breath in the gate of life and death is always against him. But Rao is so. In the past half month of Ye Feng, his cultivation has also broken through from the nine-star battle master to the six-star battle spirit level. The speed is quite satisfactory. "Hey." "I don''t know how Xiao Yun''er is doing outside." "I don''t know if anyone has come out to jump around recently, but without me, I guess Yun Lan Sect would be quite peaceful, right?" Ye Feng sits bored in this gate of life and death. The countdown of the system every minute and every second almost made a cocoon grow in his listening ears. "Hey." "never mind." "Go on and work harder. I haven''t practiced seriously in these two days." Ye Feng looked at the countdown of the system, shook his head, and returned to the state of cultivation. At the same time that Yefeng worked hard. Yun Shan has moved back to his former room from the depths of Yun Lan. The matter of Yunshan''s exit has also been known by the strong men of the Gama Empire. Although the emergence of a strong fighting sect in Yunlanzong will make the stability of the entire Jiama Empire become less stable. But what should be done on the surface has to be done. Jiaxingtian, Haibodong, and the other powerful fighting kings all gathered in Yunlan to celebrate Yunshan''s successful breakthrough. Yunshan originally planned to work with the guardian Hato to kill these powerful people on Yunlan Mountain in one go. In this way. Wouldn''t it be easy to put down the Gama Empire? However, this idea was directly rejected by the guardian dove. It is said that you can''t make things too big, otherwise it will cause dissatisfaction with other forces in Zhongzhou, and you must make a smooth tide. Actually. Guardian Dove just didn''t want the war in the Gama Empire to go on too quickly. He hoped that the war would last longer and the scope would be expanded. It would be better to involve all the surrounding countries in order to get enough souls. On the ceremony. Yunshan showed the Yunlanzong''s attitude to the powerhouses on the spot. Yunshan gave them half a month to consider. Once time has passed. Yun Lanzong will act. This decision cast a heavy shadow on the hearts of the strong in the entire Gama Empire. Jia Xingtian, Haibodong, Nalanjie, they secretly talked to Yun Yun five times, wanting Yun Yun to control Yunshan''s plan. Yun Yun also worked hard. However, if Yunshan does not act according to the plan of the guardian of the dove, his own life will not be guaranteed. Naturally, Yunshan will not consider other people''s feelings between the lives of other people and the choice of his own. Isn''t he choosing to trade with the devil to break through the realm of fighting sects and gain a longer lifespan? Now that he has realized the benefits of being a strong fighting sect, how can he lose everything he already has because of the mere Jiama Empire! Although this approach will make many people hate Yunshan. But it doesn''t matter anymore! Chapter 1389： Yunshan shot Although Yunshan will leave some notoriety in the moment. But Yunshan had a big deal to wait until the Gama Empire was unified before rewriting history. Anyway, his lifespan is long, and after the punishment of Tian Hai Bo Dong is in the soil, the new generation will always forget all that. Wait till that time. He Yunshan is the most successful emperor in the history of the Gama Empire! This night. After Yunshan argued fiercely with Yun Yun, he called Furukawa into his room. "Old Sect Master, what are you looking for me?" Furukawa stood in front of Yunshan very respectfully. Although the status of the sixth-rank alchemist is outstanding, not weaker than a Douhuang strong, but in front of Douzong, Furukawa is still very measured. "Well, Furukawa, I still remember that when I brought you back to Yunlan Mountain, I promised you that when you become famous, the old man can be the master and betroth Yuner to you. Now you have become the King of Pill of the Gama Empire. , The old man feels that I should fulfill that promise." Yunshan smiled faintly. To put down the Gama Empire, it is not just a matter of fighting and killing. Especially in the current situation, if you want to resist the pressure of the surrounding countries and take down the Gama Empire, all aspects are You need to be fully prepared. In Yunshan''s view. Furukawa is a very suitable chess piece. Moreover, Yun Yun has had disputes with Yunshan repeatedly recently. Yunshan has completely lost patience with Yun Yun. Since he can''t be his right-hand man. Then let her play her role. "Old Sect Master, this...but... Sect Master is afraid she won''t agree." Furukawa was startled when he heard this, and then shook his head with a look of disappointment. Furukawa''s feelings for Yun Yun are actually very sincere. He hopes every day that he can marry Yun Yun and become Yun Yun¡¯s husband. However, since Yun Yun has become the emperor of the battle and succeeded Yunshan¡¯s supremacy, she is like a goddess sitting on the top of nine heavens. Generally, Furukawa can only look up from a distance but can''t get close anymore. "Don''t worry, I am her teacher, which is equivalent to her father. Naturally, she must follow the arrangements of her elders in matters of children''s marriage. If she insists on not complying, I have my own means to make her obey," Yunshan said lightly. "this..." Furukawa frowned slightly. With the cultivation base of Yunshan Douzong powerhouse and the identity of Furukawa Sixth-Rank Alchemist, if they do some compulsive things, they can indeed make Yun Yun obey. But Furukawa''s feelings for Yun Yun are very sincere. Deep down in his heart, there was still some resistance to this approach. "Stop this and that, the old man will ask you, would you like to marry her as your wife, or would you like to watch her become the wife of other men in the future?" Yunshan smiled faintly. No one man wants to see his goddess be the wife of other men. No man can imagine his goddess lying down and making those sounds under other men! Although Furukawa doesn''t want to be strong on Yun Yun, he also knows very well that if he develops according to the current situation, Yun Yun can only become someone else''s wife in the future! Can only crawl under other men! Or on it! But that doesn''t work either! "I think! I want Yun''er to be my wife! Even if she will blame me in the future! Hate me! I don''t want her to marry someone else!" Furukawa took a deep breath and made this decision bravely . "Well said, this is the case for a woman. Rather than give it to others, it is better to stay forcibly. It will be a big deal for a long time." Yunshan smiled faintly, and when he saw it, he knew that he had done a lot of excessive things when he was young. matter. But think about it. How many people in this world can be as decent as Ye Feng? ......... the next day. Yun Shan summoned Yun Yun to his room. Once in the door. Yunshan said that he wanted to marry Yun Yun to Furukawa. This decision naturally aroused strong opposition from Yun Yun. Yun Yun understood what Furukawa had for her. She also always feels that Furukawa is a very suitable person to be a friend. Over the years. Furukawa has also been conscientiously assisting Yunyun. Yun Yun was also very moved by this feeling. But the relationship between men and women is a very mysterious emotion. Although Furukawa moved Yun Yun very much, deep in her heart, she never felt the kind of heartbeat between men and women for Furukawa. actually. Yun Yun didn''t understand what the so-called feeling of heartbeat between men and women was like. Until she met the night wind. She just knew. It turns out that it''s like that when you really like someone! Can''t tell. Also unknown. Sometimes, in the dead of night, Yun Yun hides in the bed, and often thinks about this. She herself felt unbelievable. After all, how long did she and Ye Feng know each other? The mutual understanding is not deep enough. But that kind of heartbeat can''t deceive people! so. Perhaps the former Yun Yun may eventually accept Furukawa. But now Yun Yun will never accept Furukawa! Even if she, as the master of Ye Feng, watched Ye Feng marry a wife and have children, she would never marry another person as a wife! "Yun''er, you grew up in the Yunlan Sect, and being a teacher is your parents. Now that your parents are ordered, do you not follow?" Yunshan said lightly. "Teacher, although marriage events should have been ordered by their parents, Yun Yun is no longer a child now. I am the lord of the Yunlan Sect. I can be the master of my marriage events." Yun Yun said stubbornly. "Hehe, what a sect master of the Yunlan Sect, it seems that the position of the sect master has made it unnecessary to be a teacher." Yunshan''s gaze suddenly changed sharply. "Teacher, I didn''t mean that..." Yun Yun was about to explain. But she suddenly felt that the powerful auras around her still locked her whole body. Yunshan volleyed his palm. In that void, countless gusts of wind rose suddenly, as if thousands of silver silk ribbons, instantly condensed into a substantial wind rope around Yun Yun''s body, whistling and fettering Yun Yun. "Wan Feng Bound! Teacher! What are you doing!" Facing the sudden attack of Yunshan. Yun Yun''s brows suddenly raised, and the fighting spirit of the Emperor Dou within his body quickly surging out, and the fierce winds surrounded his body, trying to wipe out the ten thousand winds that Yunshan displayed one by one. However, the gap between Douhuang strong and Douzong strong is still very obvious. Besides. Yun Yun''s fighting skills were all passed on to her by Yunshan. How could Yunshan be smashed by Yunshan when he was ready to attack. "The wind is extremely! Killing!" Seeing that the wind ropes became more and more solid, Yun Yun suddenly felt uncomfortable in her heart. A slender light burst from the fingertips like green onions. The light came out. The space is distorted. Those wind ropes condensed by strong winds were instantly torn apart. Chapter 1390： Master-disciple confrontation ?"Haha." "Yun''er, you actually want to use the fighting skills I taught you to deal with me?" "As the master of the Yunlan Sect, don''t you feel that you are too naive, you are so compassionate!" Yunshan let out a sneer, then waved his hand. The voice fell. A big hand with cyan energy several feet high emerged from Yunshan''s palm. The light that was enough to make the space tremble dimmed instantly when it touched this powerful hand. "Fengchahangang!" Yunshan let out another burst of shouts. A cyan long sword condensed from wind attribute vindictiveness fell from the sky, just above Yun Yun''s head, the long sword slowly rotated, exuding fierce murderous intent, and cut off a strand of Yun Yun''s blue silk. "Yun''er, don''t complain about being a teacher. Being a teacher is actually for your own good. After all, you are a woman. Sooner or later you have to marry. Whoever you marry is not married. Marrying Furukawa feels good as a teacher." Yunshan He said lightly: "You are the lord of the Yunlan Sect. You have a superb status, and ordinary people are not worthy of you, but Furukawa is the king of the Pill of the Gama Empire, and you are right in Yemen." Yunshan suppressed Yun Yun with Fengchahangang, and then the five fingers flicked continuously, and one after another seal forbidden to penetrate into Yun Yun''s body, temporarily sealing the vindictiveness in her body. After doing all this. Yunshan gave Yun Yun a meaningful look again, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he was speechless. "That''s right? Teacher, you have changed. Although you have become stronger, you are not the teacher I used to be!" Yun Yun checked her own situation, and she couldn''t condense any trace of grudge, and her mood fell instantly. freezing point. She never expected it. My beloved master would do such a thing to her! "I have changed?" Yunshan''s gaze revealed a faint ray of pain, but the pain was quickly thrown out of his mind, and he said: "What if I have changed? I am still me! No matter you How did I look at Yunshan in the past, how I look at Yunshan now, and how will I look at Yunshan in the future, I am me, Yunshan, the strongest fighting sect of Yunlan Sect, Yunshan!" Ten years of hard work. Ten years of failure. Despair for ten years. After another ten years like that. Yunshan is no longer what it used to be. Once heard. The so-called Dou Zong powerhouse abounds in the Zhongzhou mainland. Even many juniors in the big gates, they have become Dou Zong at a young age! And his Yunshan is conceited and stunning, and the master of a dignified sect, why is his lifespan running out, but he still can''t find the opportunity to break through the fighting sect? That kind of despair made Yunshan very crazy in the last few years. And at that time. The eagle guard of the soul hall was born, giving Yunshan hope and helping Yunshan break through the realm of Douzong. Such big ups and downs are the easiest to change a person''s heart. Besides. Yunshan''s life is still held in the palm of the hand by the guardian of the eagle. For your own safety. Yunshan can no longer care about the so-called mentorship. In Yunshan''s view. No one is alive as he is. "Teacher, you will regret it, you will definitely regret it!" Yun Yun looked at Yunshan very disappointed, and shook her head weakly. She really didn''t understand why the teacher became like this. "Regret? I, Yunshan, has now become a strong fighting sect! It is the time to lead the re-emergence of the Yunlanzong! I am right to the ancestors of the Yunlanzong! I am worthy of everyone in the Yunlanzong! Even if I fall into the Hell of Abi in the future and suffer from the 18 layers of hell, the old man will never regret it!" Yun Shan walked up to Yun Yun emotionally, patted her on her shoulder lightly, and said softly: "Yun''er, you are also the Sect Master of Yun Lan Sect. The future of Yun Lan Sect is the best for you and me. Important things, now, you should also make a little sacrifice." "Teacher, if you want to return to the position of the sect master of Yunlanzong, I will automatically abdicate, why bother to marry me to Furukawa?" Yun Yun said unwillingly. According to the rules of Yunlanzong. If the suzerain is a female, after she marries, she must withdraw from the position of suzerain. In Yun Yun''s view. Most of Yunshan wanted to regain the position of the suzerain. "Yun''er, you are wrong again. It is not because the teacher wants to regain the position of the lord, but because the teacher thinks that you and Furukawa are a match made in heaven. As a teacher, as your elder, you don''t want you to miss your lifelong events, nothing more. You will understand it in the future," Yunshan said lightly. "You...you are such a good teacher..." Yun Yun couldn''t help but shed two rows of crystal tears in her beautiful eyes. Although she was very unwilling, the matter has come to this point and Yunshan has become a strong Dou Zong. , And Yunshan in her body was banned again, and she had already lost the chance of a comeback. Her life that should have been glorious and splendid may be such a miserable curtain call. Night wind. sorry! In the next life, you and I will continue the front line! ......... After Yunshan put Yun Yun under house arrest. He regained all the rights of Yun Lanzong. There are many disciples of the Yunlan Sect. After leaving the Yunlan Sect, many of them have entered the army of major families and even the empire. Some disciples from the Yunshan Era are now even mixed among the major forces. Now he gave an order. All the disciples of Yunlanzong are actively responding to Yunshan. The situation of the Gama Empire has become more and more complicated. ......... The top of Yunlan. The huge Yunlanzong stands tall like a fierce beast. It seems to be able to swallow the sky and the earth. Under the faint moonlight. The Yun Lanzong, who had originally felt detached, faintly released a bit of creepy feeling. The depths of Yunlanzong. Inside an empty and huge hall. A blue lamp swayed in the night, exuding a faint cold light. The whole hall was exceptionally cold and lifeless, and even the cloud charm of the white dress robe sitting on the futon was very lifeless, revealing a kind of coldness. This coldness comes from the bones. A person with desperate head will exude such an aura. The night is getting deeper. Suddenly the sound of footsteps sounded at the outer door. Nalan Yanran quietly came to the place where Yun Yun was under house arrest while Yunshan was returning to Yunlanzong''s deep mountain retreat. The master and apprentice met. Speechless for a long time. "Yan Ran, find a suitable time to leave Yunlanzong, tell your grandfather, don''t try to resist, leave the Jiama Empire, flying high is the way to survive." Yun Yun sighed. "Master, is there really no turning point?" Nalan Yanran looked at Yun Yun very distressed and unwilling to ask. Nalan Yanran and Yun Yun are the same women. She can fully empathize with this painful feeling. Chapter 1391： Night talk If it is from the perspective of Yun Yun. Nalan Yanran was totally unimaginable. If she was forced to marry someone she didn''t like by the elders in the family, she would probably hate it. Fortunately. The Xiao family child who was married to her died unfortunately. Otherwise, she might also live in depression these years. "Yunshan is already a strong Douzong, and now the elders of the Yunlanzong who are like a wall of grass have already succumbed to him. The Gama Empire will inevitably fall into the darkness next. There is no chance, and the general situation is set. Yun Yun sighed and shook her head. "Hey...why did the good Yun Lanzong suddenly become like this..." Nalan Yanran also sighed heavily, and then said: "Then...Junior Brother? Do you want me to secretly find him? With the abilities of Junior Brother, you may be able to unlock the restrictions in your body, Master, when the time comes, the three of us will leave together!" The vindictive continent is very big! Nalan Yanran felt that after the three of them left the Yunlan Sect, there were still many places to go. Although the master may feel a little embarrassed when she is caught between her and the younger brother. But one day as a teacher and a lifelong mother. Yun Yun is the elder of Nalan Yanran and Yefeng. Presumably Master saw them happily together. She will also be very pleased! "Don''t disturb Ye Feng, let him stay in the gate of life and death for several years." Yun Yun hesitated, and finally said quietly: "After I leave, I hope he can stay in Yunlanzong well and become A truly strong man." Although Yunshan is ambitious. But Yun Yun concluded that he should not be embarrassed by Ye Feng. after all. Yefeng is a rare talent. With the help of a strong Dou Zong like Yunshan, Ye Feng might be able to break through to the realm of Dou Zong in the future. The night wind was brought out by Yun Yun from the mountains. As long as he will live well in the future, Yun Yun will also feel very relieved even if he is not by his side. "Go? Where to go?" Nalan Yanran frowned slightly and said: "Teacher, don''t think about it! The days to come are still growing!" Girls are usually very sensitive inside. Nalan Yanran felt that Yun Yun''s "walking" was not like simply leaving Yun Lanzong. A strong fighting emperor was forced to marry someone he didn''t like! Being forced to be pushed down by someone who doesn''t like... Then... Just think about it and you will know how terrible it is! Nalan Yanran felt that Yun Yun seemed to be determined to die! "Don''t think too much, after I marry Furukawa, I might retreat to the countryside with him and live an ordinary life." Yun Yun said quietly. "Master..." Nalan Yanran looked at Yun Yun meaningfully. Through the sixth sense. Nalan Yanran felt that Yun Yun was lying! "Okay, let''s go first, someone is coming." Yun Yun suddenly frowned. Although the fighting energy in her body was sealed by Yunshan, her perception ability was still very strong. "Master, you must not give up, hold on, we still have hope, we still have hope!" Nalan Yanran looked at Yun Yun anxiously and said. "Let''s go, for the teacher to understand." Yun Yun waved her hand, urging Nalan Yanran to leave. "Hmm!" Nalan Yanran gritted her teeth, her figure flashed, and she left the hall where Yun Yun was imprisoned. Not long. The main entrance of the hall was pushed open from the outside. The figure of Furukawa appeared in front of Yun Yun. "Furuhe, I didn''t expect you to have the face to see me? It''s in vain that I have valued you so much these years! You want to treat me like this!" Yun Yun looked at the figure of Furukawa, her eyebrows were lightly raised like a sharp sword, and Qingcheng The peerless face reveals contempt, and the voice is full of indifference. "Hey...Why are you doing this? Isn''t I Furukawa that way can''t get into your heart?" Furukawa shook his head with a wry smile. "That''s right! Like you and Yunshan like this! I will never look down on you!" Yun Yun sneered. "Actually... I don''t want to do this to you... But Yunshan..." Furukawa''s face was bitter. He looked at Yun Yun who was full of hatred for him in front of him. Furukawa is also very distressed. Furukawa has also been hesitating about this these days. But whenever the night is quiet. As long as Furukawa thought that if she missed Yun Yun, she would lie in the arms of other men tossing and turning, and the unwillingness in Furukawa''s heart would fill his mind. Even one night. He also dreamed that Yun Yun and Ye Feng had done such a stubborn thing! That nightmare made Furukawa fear to the depths of his soul. so. Cook mature rice with uncooked rice. Love for a long time. Furukawa could only comfort himself in this way. "Don''t put all the responsibility on Yunshan. If you insist on not marrying, Yunshan can force you to marry you by force?" Yun Yun looked at Furukawa mockingly. At this moment, Furukawa was on the surface in her heart. High-sounding, secretly male thieves and female prostitutes. "Yes!" "I admit!" "I was wrong about this too!" "However, ten years! Ten years! I have had feelings for you for ten years!" "Do you know how I came here in the past ten years!" "Although my Furukawa has the name of King Dan, I have never been close to women! What gods and princesses! No matter how beautiful they are, I never look at them directly!" "My feelings and the command of your teacher, can''t it be a little bit of true love for you!" Furukawa gritted his teeth. Very emotional. After the catharsis. He sighed heavily. Furukawa is not a purely lustful person. He really likes Yun Yun. But no matter how hard he tried, no matter how he treated Yun Yun, Yun Yun clearly understood Furukawa''s mind, but she never took Furukawa into her heart. Just ask. How many decades in life? With Furukawa¡¯s reputation in the Gama Empire, if he wants to be beautiful, there are already groups of wives and concubines now, and each of them can be stunning girls with different styles, plus he himself is a sixth-rank alchemist, how many girls come He can handle it! But Furukawa asked himself that he was not that kind of person! He just wants Yun Yun alone! Is he wrong? "Hey, emotional matters can''t be forced, especially now, even if you can get my body, you can''t get my heart. You should understand this truth." Yun Yun looked at Furukawa''s hysterical look, in a tone of voice. Finally, it softened slightly. Yes! For so many years, Furukawa has not been sorry for Yun Yun. On the contrary, if many of the things he did were put on other women, he would have moved their hearts. But the emotional thing is like this. Like is like. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. What is wrong with her Yun Yun? But if no one is wrong, who is it? Chapter 1392： Inside the gate of life and death "Yun''er, that''s the end of the matter, and it''s useless to talk about this. I, Furukawa, will marry you as his wife anyway. As for the future... I''ll talk about it later." Furukawa closed his eyes and tried hard to keep the tears away. Slid down. "Don''t call me Yun''er, I listen to disgusting." Yun Yun said coldly. "Okay, Sect Master, Furukawa came here today to confide your sincerity. As for the matter of getting married, let me think about it later." Furukawa shook his sleeve, resisting the pain in his heart, and left the hall. , Looking at the crescent moon in the night sky, I want to cry without tears. ......... A few days later. Inside the gate of life and death. Yefeng finally waited for the last ten seconds of signing in. "10,9,8,7,6,5,4,3,2,1,0." "Congratulations to the host for successfully signing in!" "Congratulations to the host for getting reward 1: Fighting skills-Jiuxiao Burning Yan cut!" "Congratulations to the host for getting reward 2: Shemale puppet (female)!" The voice fell. Ye Feng felt the energy flowing up and down his body that made him extremely comfortable. The scars on the avenue caused by the crossing seemed to have eased somewhat. Open the system panel. Host: Night Wind; Physical body: Nine Star Fighting Emperor; Cultivation: One Star Fighting King; Soul: Mid-Spirit Realm; have to say. Efforts will pay off! After this month-long retreat. Even though Ye Feng had only become a fighting king from a great fighting master, his physical physique had leapt to the level of the nine-star fighting emperor, and his soul power had also returned to the level of the mid-spiritual realm. Although this kind of combat power is not too high. But it also gave Yefeng a certain degree of self-protection. "Jiu Xiao Fen Yan cut." "Why didn''t it indicate what level of fighting skills it is?" After the sign-in is complete. Ye Feng stood up and stretched. He opened an introduction about this fighting skill in the spiritual world. Jiuxiao Fenyan Slash: You need to have different fires to practice. For each additional fire, the rank will be increased by half, and the first level of entry is the primary level. After reading this skill introduction. Ye Feng raised his brows slightly. This is an excellent fighting skill! Although the entry level is tight and only the elementary level, the length is extremely high! There are nine layers in Jiuxiao Fenyan Slash. Nine different fires are needed. Once you have cultivated to the extreme, the nine levels of different fires will come out, and the power must be extremely powerful. "The reward for this fighting skill is pretty good, but what''s the situation with this **** puppet? Why is there a special word for''female'' in the back? What the **** is this?" Ye Feng frowned, and removed the **** puppet from the system space. Summoned in. The technique of puppets in the plane of fighting and breaking the sky is rare. According to the night wind. Puppets are roughly divided into three types: human demon puppets, earth demon puppets, and sky demon puppets. The **** puppet is equivalent to the strong man fighting the emperor among the human monks. Ye Feng, the **** puppet, is a top-level **** puppet, roughly equivalent to the peak of the nine-star fighting emperor among humans. But Ye Feng, the human monster puppet, seemed different from what he had imagined. Because she really looks like a person. A beautiful woman. But these are not important. The important thing is. Ye Feng remembered that Xiao Yan used various pill thunder powers to upgrade the demon puppet. And Ye Feng happened to be a pharmacist. While refining alchemy, let the demon puppet upgrade. The demon puppet resisted the sky thunder for him, and the sky thunder allowed the demon puppet to advance, which was perfect. This **** puppet is a good thing very suitable for the use of night wind. "The cultivation base has broken through the King of Dou, should I leave now, or continue to practice here for a while." Once the cultivation base has broken through the realm of Douwang. Ye Feng could clearly feel that his cultivation speed in the gate of life and death had dropped a lot. But this speed is still faster than in the outside world. Hesitating. Ye Feng suddenly felt that the colorful sky swallowing python wrapped around his waist was suddenly a bit wrong. Ever since Yefeng took over the colorful snake, it has been delicious and delicious. The relationship between the colorful snake and Yefeng is pretty good. During this life-and-death retreat, he was idle and bored alone, and often took out the colorful swallowing python to play with. But at the moment, the colorful swallowing python is very wrong. Suddenly a strong light burst out from its body, and immediately after that, the small snake body began to grow bigger, and at the same time it became softer and softer. finally. That colorful Xiaomang turned out to look like Medusa. At this time, Medusa is pure and flawless, naked, and the snake tail has disappeared. Her perfect graceful figure is confusing, and three thousand green silks are scattered in front of her, her face is beautiful and coquettish, but her eyes are like ice that has never melted forever. Same, looking coldly at the night wind that held her in his arms. "Humans, I have to say, you are very courageous. Now, you still dare to hold me?" Medusa''s pretty face showed a feminine aura, and her narrow eyes were bent into a dangerous one. The arc, although the sound made people feel full of killing intent, but the numb sound made Ye Feng couldn''t help swallowing. "Hehe, it''s not that I''m so courageous, it''s really a perfect gift like you, how can I be willing to let it go?" The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth was lightly picked, and he smiled faintly, his eyes drifted on the glamorous cheek that was perfect and almost flawless. It was a glamorous face, like a masterpiece of heaven. Even if the bright eyes are full of evil, it still has An enchanting charm that is hard to conceal. And Yefeng didn''t feel any danger because Medusa was a strong fighting sect. Instead, he was extremely bold and stretched out the clutches of Medusa in his arms. "what!!" A startled voice suddenly sounded. The perfect cheek that could be called glamorous level revealed a frightened look as if being shocked by an electric shock. "Sure enough, this is still your culprit, Xiao Sha''er, it''s been a long time since I saw you." Ye Feng smiled happily. When punching the plane of Superman. There have been many unspeakable things between Yefeng and Medusa. Ye Feng knows Medusa very well. That special part is Medusa''s culprit, once the night wind touches her with a special technique, she will feel weak and weak. The Medusa at this moment is like a ripe strawberry. The white and flawless body completely turned pale red. Even though she is a strong fighting sect, at this moment, she can''t show any strength. "Let go of me...or else...or else..." Medusa was full of horror. She didn''t understand why Ye Feng was able to pinch her culprit, which made her feel flustered. "How else? In this place, no matter what you call, no one will bother us?" Ye Feng gently picked up the corner of his mouth, causing one of his hands to pinch Medusa''s chin, and squeeze the coquettish girl. Yan lifted up, preparing to tease her. But this time. Suddenly there was a voice outside the gate of life and death. Chapter 1393： Yefeng Out At the entrance of the gate of life and death, a very special energy wave faintly came in. Immediately afterwards. Nalan Yanran''s voice came in from outside. "Junior Brother, come out quickly, something big has happened outside!" Nalan Yanran''s voice seemed a little urgent. obviously. She also secretly came to the gate of life and death and delivered such a message to Ye Feng. "Something big? What''s big? Without Xiao Yan and me, what could be big things?" Ye Feng raised his brows. Although it was a little unclear, since Nalan Yanran had spoken, he naturally did. Will not ignore it. Ye Feng took out a token engraved with a simple cloud character from his arms. The vindictiveness spread along the palm to the center of the token. A milky white mist suddenly rose from the center of the token. Waves of energy spread in front of the night wind. A simple and extraordinary portal appeared in front of the night wind. open the door. The atmosphere of the outside world spread out, and Ye Feng stepped out without hesitation, walked out of the gate of life and death, and appeared in front of Nalan Yanran. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it because I have stayed inside for too long, and you feel a little uncomfortable?" Ye Feng said with a smile on his face. "Junior brother... I won¡¯t be kidding you... It¡¯s the master who has an accident... something big!" Nalan Yanran stomped her feet anxiously. When is this, the younger brother is still saying something like this, making trouble. . "Oh?" Ye Feng frowned. Then, he suddenly thought of something and asked, "Could it be Yunshan''s exit?" "You! How do you know!" Nalan Yanran was slightly startled when she heard the words, then nodded, and said: "Yes, he has left the prison and put the master under house arrest. He plans to force the master in a few days. Marry Furukawa!" Hear here. Ye Feng''s face suddenly became gloomy. This great will is really firm enough. Xiao Yan was gone. The inexplicable relationship between Yun Yun and Xiao Yan no longer exists. Yunshan still treats Yun Yun like this? Or. What happened to Xiao Yan was actually just a fuse, and Yunshan had his own destiny trajectory? Otherwise, why would such a thing happen? During Ye Feng''s boring sign-in at the Gate of Life and Death, he actually considered a lot of things. The longer he walked in the heavens and the world, he felt as if he was missing something. Think about it. Ye Feng finally felt that what he was lacking seemed to be his understanding of Dao. Each plane has its own laws of heaven. Above all planes. The heavens and all realms have a way that is above the respective laws of the planes. The night breeze claims to be able to wander through the heavens and worlds. But he never seemed to be able to truly capture the trace of Tao. This thing is like a seed, taking root in the heart of Yefeng. "Okay, I understand, you can close the door to life and death, and leave the rest to me." Ye Feng said lightly. "Ah? It''s all about this knot. Why am I still shutting up! Master was banned by Yunshan, and the vindictiveness in the body was sealed. Can you break the ban? If you can break the ban, the three of us will leave the cloud together. Lanzong, go far and fly!" Nalan Yanran said eagerly. "Leaving? Why do you want to leave? Yunshan should leave if he wants to leave." Ye Feng smiled. Now that Yunshan has left the customs. This shows that he has mostly broken through to the realm of Douzong. The eagle guard is very likely to still be in Yunlan Mountain. Ye Feng''s only reliance now is to use his physical body to perform the evil blood decisiveness, which can temporarily allow the power of the physical body to break through to the Dou Zong realm, but as the realm of itself becomes higher, the effect of the evil blood jure also becomes weaker and weaker. Ye Feng now urged Shaxue Jue to probably only reach the level of One Star Douzong. It is enough to deal with Yunshan. But if you want to deal with the guardian of the soul palace, there is still some trouble. "Don''t be fooling around! Yunshan is already a strong Douzong! Even the master is not his opponent! How can you beat him? We have no chance of winning!" Nalan Yanran shook her head unwillingly. "How do you know if you don¡¯t try it, you go to the door of life and death, after all, you enter the door of life and death when I was born, this is a good thing as originally stated, if you and I both leave, it will definitely attract Yunshan¡¯s suspicion. I need to take this time to make some preparations." Ye Feng patted Nalan Yanran''s small head, stared firmly at Nalan Yanran''s beautiful eyes, and said lightly: "Believe me, this Yunlanzong is still It turns out that Yun Lan Sect, I will not let anyone do anything wrong." Looking at Ye Feng''s determined gaze. Nalan Yanran''s eyes gradually became dull. After a few breaths. Nalan Yanran suddenly pushed Ye Feng''s palm aside, and shouted: "Junior Brother! Stop messing around! It''s a good thing to have confidence! But blind arrogance will cause big problems!" In fact, it is very normal for Nalan Yanran to have such a reaction. Before Ye Feng entered the gate of life and death, though with that fire lotus fighting skill, he could harden the steel to fight the emperor. but! The strength between Dou Zong and Dou Huang is vastly different. Nalan Yanran couldn''t believe that Ye Feng had a way to deal with Yunshan. "Hey, it''s useless to tell you so much. For you, you still have to use brute force." Ye Feng shook his head. Dou Qi flooded out from his fingertips, turning into chains and piercing Nalan Yanran''s body. "Junior Brother! What do you want to do!" Nalan Yan was shocked. The vindictive qi entering the body was a bit painful at first, but after flowing into the meridians, Nalan Yanran felt a little more comfortable. However, as the vindictive energy chained into the body, Nalan Yanran felt that her own vindictive energy seemed to be frozen, and could not be mobilized at all. She was also sealed up! Just like Master! in addition. Why has the realm of Junior Brother become the King of Dou? Wasn''t he still a great fighter a month ago? Haven''t heard that the gate of life and death has such a power to turn decay into magic? When you enter, you are still a master, but when you come out, you can be a master of fighting? This is too unreasonable, right? Just when Nalan Yanran was stunned, Ye Feng patted behind her and smiled: "Go in." The voice fell. Ye Feng gently applied force, reopened the door of life and death, and pushed Nalan Yanran in. "After a few days, the prohibition will be automatically opened. By that time, everything should have been settled, and we may leave or stay in the future, let''s talk about it at that time." Ye Feng shook his head. Even if you want to elope from Yunlanzong. That was also a matter between him and Yun Yun. There was no need to drag Nalan Yanran into the water. After all, it was easy to take Nalan Yanran away, but what should I do in the future? so. Ye Feng made the decision for her. Chapter 1394： Yefengs new mission ?Although Yunshan will be controlled by the guardian of the Soul Palace, they just want to start a war and harvest souls. Yunshan, the foundation of Yunlan Sect, will not be completely defeated. Regardless of the final result. Letting Nalan Yanran stay is not the worst plan. "If you want to defeat Yunshan and the guardian of the Soul Palace, I''m afraid I won''t have much time left, but anyway, I still have to meet with Xiao Yun''er first!" ......... The night is as cool as water. The whole Yunlan Mountain was silent. There were originally ninety-nine-eighty-one halls on Yunlan Mountain. In the old days. The hall of Yunlanzong''s haze flowed and brilliance under the shining of Yuehua. But now Yefeng stands on the top of the mountain, but feels that the sky above Yunlanzong seems to be covered by a layer of shadow. "Tsk tusk tusk, you deserve to be a little villain, this aura is really not weak." Ye Feng shook his head and headed towards a palace in the distance. Inside the palace. The quiet blue light swayed, exuding the light of loneliness. Through the window. Ye Feng saw Yun Yun''s thin and helpless figure from a distance. "Hey." Ye Feng let out a sigh from a distance. "Who is it? Since it''s here! Why are you sneaking around again?" Yun Yun''s cold voice came from the hall, filled with disgust, and said: "Furukawa! Could it be you again! I don''t want to see you again!" Go away!" "It''s me." Ye Feng responded softly, opened the window, jumped in, and said softly: "Xiao Yun''er, you have lost weight." Seeing Ye Feng appearing, Yun Yun''s thin body trembled fiercely as she heard Ye Feng''s concerned words, and her eyes instantly turned red. "You! Why did you come out! Who told you to come out! Hurry up! Leave me alone!" Yun Yun said anxiously. "The gate of life and death is so small, I want to enter as long as I want to come out, who will care about me?" Ye Feng smiled, and came to the opposite of Yun Yun, sat down and said softly: "Don''t worry. With me, no one can force you to do things you don''t like to do." Facing Ye Feng''s affectionate gaze. Yun Yun suddenly felt a trace of warmth in her heart that had been frozen by ice. But after the warmth, there was a lot of melancholy. "Hey, this is the end of the matter, and we have no retreat." Yun Yun looked at Ye Feng and sighed, and said quietly: "I wanted you to stay closed at the gate of life and death until everything was over before you come out. I can''t think of Yan Ran. It''s so disobedient." "Don''t blame Yanran, she is also for our good." Ye Feng smiled. "Let''s go, you choose to leave the customs at this time. Because of me, Yunshan may not be able to let you down. You should take Yanran and fly away." Yun Yun sighed. Just talking. Suddenly a "ding" sounded in Ye Feng''s mind. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for triggering an optional mission!" "Task 1: If you are a gentleman, you should listen to a girl, ask the host to turn around and leave, and prepare a certain green hat for yourself, and then sign in in the watermelon field;" "Task 2: If you are a man, you must not back down, please sign in at Yunshan Tomb;" See the content of these two tasks. Yefeng was speechless. Is this still an option? Even if there is no such task, Ye Feng will never ignore Yun Yun, he must choose task two. "What are you talking about, even if I want to leave, I will take you away. How could I leave you with Furukawa?" Ye Feng shook his head and said very decisively: "Besides, who said we must leave, This matter may not have turned around." Although Ye Feng did not have grandpas secretly covering it like Xiao Yan. But he is not at all dependent. It just needs some planning. "Yunshan is Douzong, you don''t know how strong Douzong is, you should go and leave me alone!" Yun Yun Meimu persuaded affectionately. "I said, I can''t leave you alone." Ye Feng raised his hand and patted Yun Yun''s head, and then the ring flashed on his finger, and a pill appeared in Ye Feng''s palm, "This is called Po Erdan. At that time, when I lifted the seal for Haibodong, I practiced one more. At the critical moment, you can secretly subdue it. Then, just look at me and act." Looking at the pill in Ye Feng''s hand, Yun Yun showed a strange look on her face. Ye Feng told her about the ice emperor Haibodong. Yun Yun originally thought that Ye Feng was only lucky, so he refined a Po Erdan. after all! That Po Erdan can be a sixth-grade pill! For a pill of this level, the chance of refining it successfully is definitely extremely low, but Ye Feng made two pills at once? Is that pharmacist''s experience so strong? "Well, there are some things I can''t explain to you too much. Taking advantage of the fact that no one has found anything yet, I am ready to go down the mountain. Within three days, I will come back to rescue you." After Ye Feng finished speaking, he would break Erdan. Cautiously hiding in Yun Yun''s arms, without waiting for her to persuade, the figure flashed again and disappeared in the hall. "you..." "You must be careful..." Yun Yun looked at the disappearing figure of Ye Feng. A few crystal clear tears couldn''t help but slide down from the eyelids. Since the first meeting, Ye Feng has been saving her. Unexpectedly, until now, she dignified the emperor, the Sect Master of Yun Lanzong, still waiting for Ye Feng to rescue her. Yun Yun felt that she owed Ye Feng too much. I''m afraid I won''t be finished in this life! but in fact. If Yun Yun can control her, she doesn''t want Ye Feng to come back to save her, she hopes Ye Feng takes Nalan Yanran away. Yun Yun knew that Nalan Yanran liked Night Wind. She also believed that although Nalan Yanran was a little bit more coquettish, she would definitely take care of Yefeng for herself as long as she patiently adjusted it. But Ye Feng is not a person who will shrink back. Yun Yun can feel it, Ye Feng will definitely come back! If Ye Feng had an accident because of her! Then she will not live alone! ......... Ye Feng quietly left Yunlan Mountain and came to the imperial capital overnight. Mittel''s house. Ice Emperor Haibodong, Patriarch Mittelten Mountain, Ya Fei. The three of them sat with Ye Feng. Various expressions are very solemn. "Hey, only a few years have passed since these stable days. Unexpectedly, that old thing Yunshan had broken through Douzong, and with such a big ambition, he wanted to swallow the entire Gama Empire. Didn''t he know that this would let him? Is the Gama Empire in a state of unrest?" Mitteltenyama sighed heavily. Over the years. Although the major forces in the Gama Empire also have disputes from time to time. But basically all are within the acceptable range. But after Yunshan released the news that day. The entire Gama Empire has ushered in a sense of oppression that the rain is about to come and the wind is all over the building. This feeling made the Mittel family feel very stressed. Chapter 1395： Night Winds Plan ?Although Yun Lanzong hasn''t made it clear yet. But some of Yunshan''s small actions, the major families, the major sects, and the major forces have already been more or less felt. Facing the strength of Yunshan. There were only two paths left before them. Either surrender. Or destroy! There is absolutely no third way! But Ye Feng came with a third way this time. "Okay, I have already said what should be said. You probably don''t want Yunshan to do anything to you. I also have irreconcilable contradictions with Yunshan. If you don''t want to fall into passiveness, you can only cooperate with me. How to choose, give me an answer today." Ye Feng looked at them with outstanding eyes, waiting for their decision. "Elder Ebi... it''s up to you to decide this matter. No matter how you decide, as long as you speak, even if you end up going through fire and water, our Mittel family will definitely obey." Mittelten looked at Haibo with solemn eyes. Dong said. This choice is really important. No matter how they choose. Mittelten San feels that this is not a good choice. But it is impossible to return to the past. No matter how difficult the road ahead is, you must make a choice now. Once you have made a choice, no matter how difficult the road ahead is, you must make unswerving efforts to go on! after all! Yun Lan Sect will not leave them too much time! Once Yun Lanzong disintegrates the imperial royal family, their so-called big families will be like a mess, and they will not be able to withstand a single blow. "The strength of Yunshan Mountain is too strong, and the strength of Yunlanzong is too strong. It stands to reason that we should not go against Yunshan, but if Yunshan simply wants to replace the imperial royal family, I will wait for Yunlan Mountain that day. At that time, he should be able to do it, but he didn''t choose Shen to take action against Ging Xingtian at that time. I always felt that this matter was not that simple." Haibodong''s eyes were deep. This choice now fell on his shoulders, making him feel as if he had a heavy burden. But he always feels vaguely that things don''t seem to be that simple. "You are right. The reason why Yunshan was able to break through Douzong was because there was someone behind him, and what the helper wanted to do was not to let Yunlanzong control the Gama Empire, but hope to get from the Gama Empire. It started to stir up a **** storm, so that he could collect his soul." Ye Feng said. "Oh? Collect souls?" Haibodong frowned slightly. "Soul Palace, you must have heard of this name, right?" Ye Feng said lightly. "Soul Hall! Is there a Soul Hall behind Yunshan Mountain!" Haibo stood up with a sound of Dongteng. One hall, one tower, two houses, three valleys and four square pavilions. This simple sentence shows some of the most terrifying powers in Zhongzhou. Among them, this hall refers to the soul hall! The soul hall is very mysterious. Powerful! Few people understand the details of the soul palace. In remote places like the Northwest Continent, most people have never even heard of the name Soul Palace. "If there is the support of the Soul Palace behind Yunshan, aren''t we still dead words?" Haibodong''s brows couldn''t help but twitch. "Don''t worry, the Soul Palace still looks down on the Jiama Empire. It''s just that some incompetent guy in the Soul Palace wants to develop in a place like the Jiama Empire." Ye Feng shook his head disdainfully. "The Douqi Continent is very large, and the Jiama Empire is low and remote. Even many forces in the Northwest Continent look down upon us. The people in the Soul Palace have found Yunshan. Presumably, he shouldn''t be very influential in the Soul Palace, right?" Ya Fei said. "That''s right, that''s why I came to you, otherwise, if the Venerable Soul Palace came, I would have advised you to run away quickly." Ye Feng smiled. "Even if it doesn''t enter the stream, but the other party can make Yunshan break through, he must be a Douzong expert, right?" Hai Bodong took a breath. "Well, that''s why I asked you to bring out the list of all the medicinal materials. As long as I can gather a few enough materials to refine the seventh-grade pill, I am confident that I can defeat them. Of course, the premise is that you believe me." A ray of light flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes. The person demon puppet he signed in, although only the strength of the nine-star fighting emperor. But the demon puppet can evolve. As long as she absorbs Dan Lei''s power, the human demon puppet can evolve into an earth demon puppet. The earth demon puppet is equivalent to the fighting sect powerhouse among human beings. According to the quality of Dan Thunder absorbed. The star level of the earth demon puppet breaking through the realm of Douzong is also different. but no matter. Night wind can refine alchemy, demon puppets can upgrade, and now they lack enough medicinal materials. "Seven-pin pill..." The three of Haibodong glanced at each other, and their faces couldn''t help showing bitterness. This was a pill that they could only hear about in the rumors. "Yefeng, although there are indeed a lot of elixir in the medicine storehouse of the Mittel family, I am afraid it is still a bit reluctant to get a pair of seven-grade pill." Ya Fei sighed quietly. Let¡¯s not talk about what Ye Feng wanted to do to refine the Seven-Rank Pill at this time. Not to mention whether Ye Feng had the ability to make a seven-tier pill. Just talk about medicinal materials. How easy is it to gather the medicinal materials of a set of seven-pin pill? Moreover, all kinds of pill medicines are unique. Even if they have so many elixir in their library, it is impossible to make a piece of medicinal material that can refine the seven-tier pill by coincidence. "It''s okay, anyway, always try again." Ye Feng looked at them and said in a deep voice, "I also know that it is not easy to gather such medicinal materials, so besides you, I will go to the royal family again. Take a trip, the Nalan family and the Mu family will rely on you." obviously. Ye Feng planned to gather the power of the entire imperial capital to help him temper the demon puppet. "Okay, the old man will go to Nalan''s house and Mu''s house personally, and Ya Fei will sort out the list of medicinal materials of the Mittel family." Haibodong nodded, then looked at Fujiyama and said: "Tengshan, you will tell the family Some of the young people in the city have sent out the imperial capital to preserve the family bloodline. Whether they retreat or advance, they must leave a way out for the Mittel family!" That''s it. Haibodong''s decision is basically equivalent to the Mittels agreeing to form an alliance with Night Wind. Although the statement about the Soul Palace is only one side of Yefeng. But combined with Yunshan''s sudden advancement to Douzong, and then all the weirdness that he showed, Haibodong decided to believe in the night breeze once! "By the way, when you go to Nalan''s and Mu''s, don''t mention the Soul Palace anymore. In case the news is leaked, I am worried that they will be prepared." Ye Feng said. Although Ye Feng believed in Haibodong, he didn''t trust the other companies so much, so he should beware. "Okay, I understand!" Haibodong nodded. Chapter 1396： The power of a palm ?Next. Everyone started to perform their duties. Everyone has a job for everyone. The night wind sneaked into the imperial capital of the Gama Empire with the faint moonlight. The moonlight is thick. Princess Yaoye has no pajamas at the moment. She was just like a lotus, standing by the window, holding a glass of red wine made in Gama''s 82 years, and she was a little sad about the moon. obviously. These recent events have made Princess Yaoye feel very stressed. With Yunshan exit. That kind of oppressive feeling caused the entire royal family to faintly worry. Even Yunlanzong has not yet clearly acted, but the Izumo Empire, Luoyan Empire, and Mulan Empire, who are eyeing the Gama Empire, are already quietly sending more manpower to their respective borders. Once there is turmoil within the Gama Empire. They are bound to rush forward like a pack of hungry wolves to bite and prey. "The moonlight is like water, and the night breeze is cool, but the princess is holding a wine and blowing hair here, is there something bothering you?" When Yao Ye was in distress. Sudden. Ye Feng''s lazy voice came from the roof faintly. "Hehe, it turned out to be Ye Gongzi, who came to visit late at night. I wonder what is the cause?" Yao Ye''s jade hand holding the red wine shook slightly. Although someone sneaked into the depths of the palace quietly, Yao Ye was shocked. But her expression was extremely calm. "If I said, I want to come out and find someone to drink two glasses because I can''t sleep alone, would you believe it?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, dropped a wine gourd from his waist, and took a sip. "Do not believe." Yao Ye shook his head slightly. Yaoye is not a concubine. She will not play with people like Yafei. Besides, Ye Feng is a member of the Yun Lan Sect. Now Yun Lan Sect is very ambitious. He sneaked into his bedroom late at night. If he did anything terrible to himself, it would be very possible! "The grape wine luminous cup, if you want to drink the pipa, immediately remind you, drunk lying on the battlefield, don¡¯t laugh, how many people have fought back in ancient times? The wine in your hand is good, but unfortunately it is not a luminous cup." Ye Feng smiled and jumped from the roof. Coming down, he brought the glass of grape wine from Yaoye, took a sip, and then said lightly: "Since you don¡¯t believe that I came to you for a drink, then don¡¯t you take me to find Jiaxingtian, together Discuss something serious?" "what?" Yao Ye was taken aback for a moment. She was originally immersed in the artistic conception of Ye Feng''s poems "made casually". did not expect. Ye Feng suddenly turned around, making Yao Ye feel a little caught off guard, as if it were... "I know you''ve been worrying about Yunshan''s things recently. It just so happens that Yunshan and I are also enemies, and the enemy''s enemies are naturally friends. So, can you take me to find Jixingtian now?" Ye Feng smiled faintly. "You and Yunshan are enemies?" Yaoye looked at Ye Feng with weird eyes. It''s midnight. It should be when lying down and sleeping. But Ye Feng secretly sneaked into Yao Ye''s bedroom without knowing it, and said that he wanted to come and deal with Yunshan with them. No matter how he heard it, it made Yao Ye feel unreal. "Yunshan imprisoned Yun Yun and wanted to marry Yun Yun to Furukawa, so he became my enemy. Isn''t it clear if I say this?" Ye Feng said. "Yun Shan is Yun Yun''s teacher. He wants Yun Yun to marry Furukawa. What is it to you?" Yaoye was still puzzled. "Of course it has something to do with me, because Yun Yun will become my woman in the future." Ye Feng put down the wine glass. "You? Yun Yun?" Yaoye looked at Ye Feng with weird eyes, "Aren''t you...?" "Some things are not something you should be concerned about now, you will naturally understand in the future, should we do serious things first?" Ye Feng said. "Oh..." Yaoye groaned, then she settled her mind, restored the majesty that a princess had, and said lightly: "Let''s go, I''ll take you to Jia Lao!" ......... Royal secret room. Jiaxingtian, Yefeng, and Yaoye sat together. "Tsk tusk tusk, the old man feels that it has only been a month since I saw you last time. You are already a fighting king? Who will believe this?" Jia Xingtian repeatedly looked up and down at Ye Feng. The complexion is quite complicated. Thinking of them, the royal family of the Gama Empire also has countless resources. But even so. It is also very difficult for them to cultivate a strong fighting king for so many years. But how does the night wind upgrade so fast? Have a chance to jump off the cliff? "He is the King of Fighters?" Yao Ye was also shocked. When he had a party at Nalan''s house last time, Ye Feng was clearly a master of fighting. How could he be the King of Fighters now? "It doesn¡¯t matter whether you are the king or the master. The important thing is that we now have the same enemy. If we want to defeat him, you and I need to form an alliance. Otherwise, you should know your fate. Shan may not kill the three big families, but he will never let your royal family go." Ye Feng said slowly. "Alliance? Can an alliance with you defeat a Dou Zong?" Yao Ye shook his head. This is something that Yao Ye has been worrying about recently. If it is simply to deal with a Yunlanzong. The Gama Empire can indeed unite the major forces within the empire. But Yun Lan Sect has a strong Dou Zong in charge! Even if everyone gathers to resist, in the end it will only hurt both sides. The winner will eventually be Yunlanzong, and it will also make the surrounding countries cheaper. "Yaoye is right. I don¡¯t care what you are looking for to deal with Yunshan. But the old man has been trapped in the realm of Jiuxing Dou Huang for many years. The old man is very clear about the gap between Dou Huang and Dou Zong. This time, there is absolutely no chance of winning." Jia Xing Tian sighed heavily, and there was a real difference between heaven and earth. "Really? If I tell you, although my realm is not high, but my combat power is not weaker than that of a Douzong?" Ye Feng smiled faintly. "What? What did you say?" Jia Xingtian was taken aback for a moment. Obviously, he felt that what he heard was not true, "I don''t believe it." Faced with doubts. Ye Feng didn''t explain anything. Shaxue Jue directly urged. The qi and blood in Yefeng''s body surged instantly, the originally silent qi and blood, at this moment, was like a magma burst, unmatched, and turbulent, filling every inch of Yefeng''s muscles with endless power. "This! What''s the situation?" Jia Xingtian raised his brows, but before Jia Xingtian finished asking, Ye Feng had already taken action. Ye Feng''s palm fell towards the top of Jia Xingtian''s head. The hunting wind envelops Jia Xingtian''s body. Even if Jia Xingtian is a nine-star fighting emperor, at this moment, there is a feeling that he is about to fall in the depths of his soul. Chapter 1397： Could it be that a liar came ?Boom! In that time when there is no room for it. Jia Xingtian waved his fists and slammed into the big hand above his head, and the majestic vindictiveness surged out. After a loud noise. Jia Xingtian felt as if his arm had been hit by a mountain. That terrible power directly slapped away the grudge he urged. It made him feel the qi and blood in his body surge, the meridians were tingling, and his fighting qi was not running smoothly. The strength of such a blow makes him feel incredible! "Douzong powerhouse! Why does your power give me the feeling of being a Douzong powerhouse!" Jia Xingtian settled his mind, and hurriedly urged the fighting energy to run through his body for a week, calming the restless energy and blood in his heart. Shocked. "These questions are not important. The important thing is that you only need to know that I have the power to fight Yunshan, but I alone is not enough. Therefore, I need your help. Do you believe it now?" Ye Feng closed his fist. , Sat down again. "I see! You must have taken some natural treasures, so you are born with supernatural power!" Jia Xingtian quickly completed a series of brain supplements, but still shook his head and said: "But... As agile as fighting qi, it is really not easy to defeat a real fighting sect powerhouse just by fighting with the body." "Yefeng, I didn''t expect your body to be so strong..." Yao Ye swallowed. The body of a strong Dou Zong might not be very strong. A physique like Ye Feng is probably rare in the world. Yao Ye was very curious about what kind of surprise a man with such a tyrannical body would bring to her. "Let¡¯s talk, how do you plan to let us cooperate with you?" Jia Xingtian thought carefully and finally made a decision. The human sea tactics can also involve many high-end combat powers of Yun Lanzong!" The decision to increase Xingtian was made quickly. Because Yunlanzong is going to rise, the first to suffer is the royal family. They are not like other families. Other families may have the opportunity to stand in line, but the royal family and Yunlanzong can only keep one of the two. If you miss this opportunity now. The Royal Family of the Nagama Empire really has no chance at all! "The human sea tactics are unnecessary. I need you to provide me with some medicinal materials. If it succeeds, I can reduce the casualties of this battle to a minimum." Ye Feng said. What Ye Feng had to do was to deal with Yunshan and the guardian eagle from the soul hall. He is not Xiao Yan. He doesn''t need to completely attack Yun Lanzong. Although Yunlan Sect has a lot of high-end combat power, but now that Yunshan has not yet fully established its footing, as long as the night wind can solve the problem of Yunshan and the soul palace vulture guardian, the group of elders like a wall and grass is actually not enough. consider. "Medicinal materials?" Jia Xingtian and Yaoye glanced at each other. Their eyes are unified. They all suddenly felt that Ye Feng was like a liar who came to cheat drugs! "Don''t look at me with that look, okay? If I just want to hit your royal family medicinal materials, I have a big deal to cooperate with Yunshan, and everything about your royal family will belong to Yunlanzong anyway." Ye Feng Some are speechless, his eyes are so sincere, don''t others understand it? "Well..." Jia Xingtian groaned slightly, then frowned and asked, "What kind of medicinal materials do you need to deal with Yunshan? What do you want these medicinal materials for?" The breeze ran around in the middle of the night, posing as if a battle was about to be fought. Jiaxingtian is ready to send troops directly. It turned out that Ye Feng was here to get medicinal materials after a long time? How could people not doubt Ye Feng? "The medicinal materials are naturally used for alchemy. As for what kind of medicinal material, I have to read it before I know it. As long as you can get me a pair of medicinal materials for the pill," Ye Feng said. "You? Did you find someone else?" Yaoye asked. "That''s natural. Otherwise, I invite you to the royal family. I''m afraid it will be difficult to get a pair of medicinal materials that are sufficient to refine the seventh-grade pill." Ye Feng shrugged. Novice Village, there are certainly not many good things. "Seven-pin pill??" Jia Xingtian raised his brows immediately upon hearing this. be honest. In a small place like the Jiama Empire, the sixth-grade pill is very rare, and only Furukawa can refine it in the entire empire. As for Qipin Pills. Unless the chance is against the sky, it can be found in some special secret realms. And because of the long storage time of that seven-pin pill, the medicinal power in the pill has been lost, and the effect is completely incomparable with the newly refined pill. Therefore, when Jiaxing Tianzha heard the news that Yefeng wanted to refine the seventh-grade pill, he immediately felt a little tingling on his scalp. "You can refine a seventh-rank pill? You are a seventh-rank alchemist? But how is this possible?" Jia Xingtian''s eyes widened, staring at Ye Feng with incredible gaze, as if he wanted to get him out of it. I can see clearly from outside, "I don''t believe it." "Why is this impossible? Who has stipulated that I can''t refine the seventh-grade pill?" Ye Feng smiled deeply. "No, no, that''s not what you mean by being old..." Jia Xingtian settled his mind, and all the thoughts in his heart flashed past him like a horse watching flowers. This matter is of great importance, so I still have to let the old man think carefully." What happened tonight was so sudden. The physical body of Douzong''s strength. Suspected of the identity of a seventh-grade alchemist. Such a night breeze took the initiative to send it to the door, saying that he wanted to unite them to deal with Yunshan? This is something they never expected. too suddenly! It was like a pie falling from the sky, and Jia Xingtian felt that there might be another plot behind this incident, and Ye Feng was probably not simply trying to win over the royal family to deal with Yunshan. "I''m afraid I don''t have much time for you to think about it. Yunshan may attack Yun Yun at any time." Ye Feng shook his head and looked at Jiaxingtian and said, "Well, you are trapped in the realm of Jiuxing Douhuang. For many years, I must have heard of Pozongdan, right?" "Pozong Pill!" Hearing these three words, Jia Xing Tianteng stood up from his seat and asked eagerly: "Could it be that you have such a pill in your hand??" Pozong Pill is a kind of medicine that can increase the probability of Jiuxing Douhuang breaking through Douzong. This kind of pill is the top six class pill. Very scarce. After all, in the plane of Doubreaking Sky, Danfang is a very rare thing. The elixir here is not simply to record with paper and pen. Many details of refining need to be branded with soul. Those things can''t be written with paper and pen at all. Chapter 1398： Alchemy ?This kind of thing is actually easy to understand. It''s like a character in a three-dimensional world can never describe a four-dimensional or five-dimensional world. Burning and reading Danfang is a very special method. It can only be passed on through the soul brand. It can only be understood and unspeakable. so. It is really difficult to make a Danfang successfully. Whether it is the consumption of soul power, or the technique of writing pill prescriptions are very important. Especially for medicines such as Pozong Pill, there are not many in the entire Dou Qi continent, and the alchemist who possesses this medicine will not easily reveal it. after all. No matter what it is, it is worthless if it is too much. The cultivation base of Jiaxingtian has been trapped in Jiuxing Douhuang for many years. Although he also went to the Northwest Continent to seek Pozongdan. But in the end he returned empty-handed. An elixir like Pozong Pill, even if you look at the entire Northwestern Continent, is an extremely rare pill. Even if an auction house occasionally auctions Po Zongdan, the price is basically sky-high, and sometimes the other party doesn''t need any money at all, but instead calls a name in exchange for a certain natural treasure, which is extremely valuable. "I don''t have a pill, but I can refine Pozong Pill, as long as you have enough medicinal materials in your hand." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and said: "So, use a Pozong Pill for some of what I need. The medicinal materials for refining the seventh-grade pill, must not be too much, right?" "Of course not! If the old man can break through Douzong through Pozongdan! It is more valuable than any treasure of heaven and earth!" Jia Xingtian took a deep breath. Although the natural treasures are rare. But to be honest. In places like the Gama Empire, the so-called heaven, material and earth treasures are actually just that, and they are not as precious as a Pozong Pill! Although Pozongdan only has six ranks. However, the value of the finished pill is much higher than that of the medicinal materials. "My little friend Yefeng, it¡¯s true. Although the old man has never seen Pozongdan¡¯s prescriptions, but what kind of medicinal materials are needed to refine Pozongdan, the old man already knows that the old materials have been prepared for a long time. But I can''t wait for an expert to help refining!" Jia Xingtian said more and more excited. Although the elixir prescriptions are rare and many of the contents cannot be described on paper, some basic contents, such as the medicinal materials that need to be prepared for alchemy, can be normally recorded on paper. Jiaxingtian has spent a lot of money to purchase such a simple prescription. son. "Yes, get the medicinal materials. I will help you refine the pill now, but in exchange, I hope that tomorrow morning when the pill becomes complete, the list of medicinal materials in the imperial pharmacy can appear in front of me without reservation. If I know you With reservations, even if you break through Douzong in the future, I still have a way to clean up you." Ye Feng said lightly. Heard this. Jiaxingtian swallowed. "Don''t worry, little friend! As long as you can make a Douzong Pill for the old man! Everything else is easy to say!" Jia Xingtian said decisively, "Yaoye, now bring the list of medicinal materials from the Imperial Drug Store. I can¡¯t satisfy Little Ye Feng, and we have no face to trouble Little Ye Feng to help me refine Pozong Pill!" "Yes!" Yaoye nodded, and then she glanced at Ye Feng with complicated eyes, Lianbu moved lightly, turned around gracefully, and left the secret room. "Little friend Ye, a hero like you, there must be a lot of girls next to you?" Jia Xingtian waited until Yao Ye left, and suddenly looked at Ye Feng with a smile. "Say more or less, say less or less, why, what do you think?" Ye Feng leaned on the back of his chair, unhook the hip flask from his waist, and took a sip. "Haha, it''s not an idea, just ask the last question with curiosity." Jia Xingtian''s eyes flickered. Since ancient times, heroes match beauties. Jia Xingtian feels that Yaoye and Yefeng seem to be a good match. If this time the crisis of the Gama Empire can be resolved and he can successfully break through to the realm of Douzong, maybe he can relax the relationship between the imperial royal family and Yunlanzong by means of marriage! Not much effort. Yao Ye returned to the secret room, holding a thick book in his hand, which recorded all the medicinal materials in the royal pharmacy. "Ye Gongzi, here are all the medicinal materials, please look over." Yao Ye walked to Ye Feng, put the list in front of Ye Feng, bent over to open it for him, and introduced them one by one. Although Yao Ye itself belongs to that kind of heroic style. But valiant and cool can also be amorous. Such kind of Yao Ye watched Ye Feng couldn''t help but want to like it. "It''s worthy of being the royal family, and the background is thicker than Yunlanzong." Ye Feng nodded. "Ye Gongzi, you are still satisfied with this list." Yao Ye asked. "It''s a pity that I still can''t get a complete seven-tier pill, but it''s okay, I hope Lao Hai can do more." Ye Feng shook his head. "Then Pozongdan?" Jia Xingtian asked nervously. "I can help you refine Pozong Pill. As for the seventh-grade pill, wait for the news from Lao Hai." Ye Feng said. Although it is impossible to single out a complete set of medicinal materials for refining seven-grade pill from this list. But there are indeed a few things that can be used to refine the seventh-grade pill. If you add other major families. Maybe you can get a copy. It''s not entirely hopeless. "Okay!" Jia Xingtian was overjoyed when he heard the words, and then he ordered Yaoye: "Yaoye, send people to contact the big families attached to the royal family overnight, and let them take out all the good medicines in their respective collections! Be satisfied! Night Wind''s request!" "Yes!" Yao Ye said pretty. Although Ye Feng agreed to help refine Dou Zong Dan. But the distant water does not quench the near thirst. Today, the Yunlan Sect headed by Yunshan is still eyeing the imperial royal family! The most important thing right now is actually to work with Ye Feng to deal with Yunshan! Although Jia Xingtian couldn''t figure out the effect of the seven-tier pill for Yefeng. But he felt that Ye Feng should not be a targetless person. Next. Yaoye went to get medicinal materials. Jia Xingtian personally protected Ye Feng so that Ye Feng could refining Dou Zong Dan with peace of mind. "It''s worthy of being a royal family. The materials prepared are quite sufficient. If Furukawa is used to practice it, I guess it would be very good to make a Douzong Pill with these medicinal materials." Ye Feng smiled faintly. There is a chance of failure in alchemy. But the night wind does not exist. Whether it is his understanding of the nine-level pharmacist''s experience, or the various experiences he has accumulated over the years, he is very comfortable in alchemy. After a night of refining. Ye Feng successfully refined three Pozong Pills. One of them was given to Xingtian, and the other two, Yefeng would naturally be in his own pocket. This is an unwritten rule in the medicine industry. The saved medicinal materials belong to the alchemist. "Pozongdan! This is really Pozongdan! Thank you, Master Ye, for your completion!" Jiaxing Tianyan said. Chapter 1399： Yao Ye, entertain Ye Master Jia Xingtian looked excited and cautiously, holding the little pill in his hand. The old wrinkles on his face seemed to meet a young girl at this moment, and each of them regained the lustre of desire. Now that the night wind can successfully refine the sixth-rank top Pozong Pill. This means that Yefeng¡¯s alchemy is at least a sixth-rank alchemist! For such a character. Jia Xingtian naturally didn''t dare to call any Ye Xiaoyou anymore. It was directly replaced by the name of a master. "Pozong Pill can increase your chances of breaking through Douzong, but it doesn''t allow you to break through Douzong 100%." ??Ye Feng said. "The old man understands that the Dou Zong Realm is the first threshold to become a real strong, and it can increase the chance of success a little bit. This is already very rare!" Jia Xingtian said with great relief. Although there are Dou Zun and Dou Sheng above Dou Zong. But a Dou Zong can barely be regarded as a strong one even if he is placed on the mainland of Zhongzhou. Moreover, life will increase after becoming a Dou Zong. Therefore, even if there is only a slight chance, it is a great opportunity for GXingtian! "By the way, an hour ago, Hyperion sent two lists of medicinal materials. They belonged to the Mittel family and the Nalan family. The special imprint of Hyperion was left on them. My door has not been opened. Please Master Ye Let''s take a look." Jia Xingtian put away Po Zongdan and took out the other two lists together. "Are there only the Mittel family and the Nalan family? Where''s the Mu family?" Ye Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, took the two lists, and asked quietly. "The Mu Family... I heard that they refused..." Jia Xingtian scratched his head and said in a nonsense. The Mu Family Patriarch had a grudge against Ye Feng, after all, Ye Feng killed Mu Zhan, and now Yun Shan has revealed his wolf ambition, how could the Mu Family feel relieved to unite with Ye Feng. "Rejected? Haha." Yefeng smiled flatly, raised his hand and wiped on the two scrolls, sweeping away the marks left by Haibodong, and turned it over, "Let me take a look at Mittel." The situation between home and Nalan''s." "How? Is there enough materials?" Jiaxing Tian Jian Ye Feng asked urgently after reading the list. "There are a few medicinal materials that can be used to refine the seventh-grade pill. However, without the seventh-order magic core, you can barely use it with three sixth-order magic cores of the same attribute, but there is one less fire. If you can find a Tier 6 magic core with attributes and a thunder attribute, you can barely pull together the materials for refining two seventh-tier pills." Ye Feng frowned. Many pills require magic cores to provide some special energy. usually. The grade of the pill is the same as the grade of the magic core. but. If the pharmacist¡¯s technique is more perfect and more use of lower-level magic cores, it can barely reach the standard. Perhaps the effect of the medicine will be slightly weaker, but as long as it can attract the pill thunder and let the night wind promote the human demon puppet to the earth demon puppet, it will be It''s enough. "The sixth-order magic cores of thunder and fire attributes?" Jia Xingtian frowned upon hearing this, and said, "I have a few of the sixth-order magic cores of wind and earth attributes, but there are no lightning attributes in my royal pharmacy. And fire attributes." "I''ve killed a Tier 6 monster with the fire attribute before, but the magic core has been handed over to Yunlanzong''s merit hall." Ye Feng shook his head, frowning slightly. "Huh?" Jia Xingtian frowned. Killed a Tier 6 monster before? Could it be the sixth-order amethyst winged lion king? "Are there other Tier 6 monsters with thunder and fire attributes in the Monster Mountain Range? Let''s go kill two now?" Ye Feng asked. "This..." Jiaxingtian''s face twitched, and he looked at Ye Feng speechlessly, and said: "In the Warcraft Mountains of the Jiama Empire, there are not so many high-level beasts. There used to be an amethyst winged lion king. It''s fire attribute, but it has been killed...Thunder attribute has not been discovered yet." "Is it so barren?" Ye Feng frowned again. "That''s a Tier 6 monster after all..." Jia Xingtian looked at Ye Feng with weird eyes. The sixth-order beast is equivalent to the powerful fighting emperor among human beings. There are not many fighting emperors in the entire Gama Empire. The number of Tier 6 monsters is naturally also very rare. "I heard that your royal family also has a Tier 6 beast. I don''t know what attribute it is?" Ye Feng asked suddenly. "Uh...water attribute..." Jia Xingtian''s heart beat fiercely. What''s the situation? Want to protect the country''s sacred beast? Fortunately, it is more watery! "Water attribute, forget it, it''s too watery, it''s useless." Ye Feng shook his head. "However, I remember that Mu Family seems to have a Tier 6 magic core with thunder attributes." Yao Ye said suddenly from the side. "Oh? What are you waiting for? I''m going to get it or you?" Ye Feng glanced at Jia Xingtian and said lightly. "Uh... old man, go..." Jia Xingtian swallowed. "Go ahead, I don''t have that much patience." Ye Feng said lightly. "clear." Jiaxingtian swallowed. Although Ye Feng seemed to be young, both his strength and his temperament made Ging Xing Tian feel very scary. Look at the posture of the night wind. If Ye Feng were to go, I was afraid that Mu Family would suffer a catastrophe. But after all, the Mu family was on the side of the royal family, so if you can save it, try to save it as much as possible. "Yao Ye, the old man is leaving first, you must entertain Master Ye Ye." Before leaving, Jia Xingtian exhorted Yao Ye in a meaningful way. "Don''t worry, I will make Master Ye satisfied." Yao Ye smiled enchantingly, picked up the wine glass from the side, and walked towards the night breeze gracefully. ......... An hour later. Jia Xingtian returned to the imperial palace with the Mu Family Patriarch. "Master Ye, here are the Mu Family''s medicinal materials and the sixth-order thunder attribute magic core. Can you see where it is still useful?" Jia Xingtian took a blue/demon core with a faint thunder arc. And put out a sheepskin roll full of medicinal materials. obviously. Jia Xingtian personally went to the Mu Family and brought back the Mu Family Patriarch, just to make the Mu Family bow their heads in front of the night wind, so as not to cause murder. Open the parchment roll. Ye Feng glanced briefly, and shook his head mockingly. "Why, before Haibodong returned, the Mu family had been the head of the three major families in the imperial capital for 20 years. Is there only such a small family background?" Ye Feng calmly threw out the sheepskin roll in his hand. "You!" The Mu Family Patriarch was a little angry when he heard this, but he was pressed down by Xingtian. "Master Ye, I''ve seen all the medicinal materials on this, Mu Family can take out these things, there must be no secrets, you can rest assured." Jia Xing Tian San said. Chapter 1400： Tomorrows wedding Since Jia Xingtian brought the Mu Family Patriarch to show his favor to Ye Feng. He naturally checked those medicinal materials. Although the Mu family is strong. However, the Mu family''s prosperity is based on the imperial royal family, and they don''t want the Mittel family''s wealth and wealth. Therefore, the Mu family''s list is absolutely no problem. be honest. Although there are a few good medicines on the Mu Family''s list of medicinal materials. But there was no way to collect another medicinal material that could refine the seventh-grade pill. "Okay, since Lao Jia said that, please give me all these things." Ye Feng smiled quietly, picked up a pen to tick the list, and then handed it to Yao Ye. The Mu Family Patriarch took over the list from Yaoye. Glanced. Suddenly frowned. "Surnamed Ye! What do you mean! These top heavenly materials and earth treasures can concoct medicine together? My Mu family has never had a pharmacist! Some of these spiritual things are clearly opposed!" Mu Family The Patriarch said angrily: "Get old! You can judge this matter!" The wooden war was brought to the palace by adding punishments, both soft and hard. He was already holding fire in his heart. Now that Ye Feng is so difficult for him, it is inevitable that his heart will be really hot. "Uncle Mu, I think it''s better to do as Master Ye ordered." Yao Ye said lightly, "After all, although Uncle Mu''s house also has alchemists, they might not even reach the fourth rank, right?" "Yao Ye is right. Master Ye is a high-grade pharmacist. How can his vision be comparable to us?" Jia Xingtian said coldly, "I advise you not to mistake yourself!" In Jiaxingtian''s view. The owner of this wooden family is simply a piece of dead wood. The situation is tense now. The Mu Family has offended Ye Feng and there is absolutely no good fruit to eat. He also looked at the relationship between the Mu family and the royal family, so he came forward to reconcile. It just lost some spiritual things. What''s this? "Well, I don''t like making noise, let the idlers wait and leave, and I have selected the materials as soon as possible and prepare them for me." Ye Feng closed his eyes. Lie on the rocking chair and start to close his eyes and rest. Although the Mu family is a bit arrogant. But Ye Feng was too lazy to take care of things like Li Mu''s, and leave it to Jia Xing Tian to deal with it. Naturally, it was enough. "Okay, let Master Ye take a rest first." Jia Xing Tianxin understood, after all, Ye Feng just refined a Pozong Pill for him not long ago. It must be a waste of energy, so he should take a good rest and make up for it. Body, "Yao Ye, you stay and continue to take care of Master Ye." "Yes." Yaoye nodded. Yao Ye understands the meaning of adding Xingtian. Although Yao Ye is also one of the heirs of the next generation of emperor. but. There are many heirs to the imperial emperor, but the only person who can get close to Ye Feng is Yao Ye herself. For the future of the empire, Yao Ye naturally knows what she should do. After the penalty day left. He quickly sent all the materials selected by Ye Feng. Look at the materials that have mobilized the major top-tier forces of the entire Gama Empire. Ye Feng fell into contemplation. "Master Ye, are you thinking about that fire attribute sixth-order magic core?" Yao Ye asked. "Yeah." Ye Feng nodded. "Actually, if this matter is not so urgent, you can wait for Yao Ye to buy a Tier 6 fire attribute magic core from other empires." Yao Ye said. Although the sixth-order magic core is also very rare. But the magic core is different from some magical medicines. There are some medicinal materials that can be met but not sought. But the words of the magic core. As long as you are willing to spend money and take a lot of effort, you can always buy it. "It depends on how things will develop next, but I don''t think Yunshan will leave us too much time." Ye Feng shook his head. It would be the safest plan if two parts of the materials for refining the seven-tier pill can be gathered. After all, Ye Feng couldn''t guarantee that he could be 100% successful in refining. Moreover, the greater the number of Dan Thunders, the stronger the power of the demon puppet''s ascension, and this matter is naturally more secure. "Then...Master Ye might as well refine another seventh-grade pill first?" A ray of light flashed through Yaoye''s pupils. be honest. Although Ye Feng had helped Jia Xingtian refining Pozong Pill. But Yao Ye still wanted to know if Ye Feng had the power to make the so-called seventh-grade pill! What did Yefeng want to do to refine the seven-tier pill? Can they really defeat a powerful enemy like Yunshan? If Ye Feng really didn''t deceive them... So... "Don''t worry about alchemy. There is too much movement when the seventh-grade pill is turned into a pill. If it is too much in advance, it is easy to leak the wind." Ye Feng shook his head. Just talking. Jiaxingtian brought Haibodong in from outside. "Yefeng, the big event is not good, just received the invitation, Yunshan will marry Yunyun and Furuhe tomorrow!" Haibodong looked at Yefeng with weird eyes. Although Haibodong knew that Yefeng had a lot of cards. But he really couldn''t figure out how Ye Feng made the royal family decide to unite with him. He also couldn''t think why Ye Feng attaches so much importance to Yun Yun. They are obviously a master-disciple relationship, right? Could it be that... Can''t it? "It seems that Furukawa knew that I left Yunlanzong after I left the customs, so I went to say something to Yunshan, otherwise I won''t be so anxious." Ye Feng stood up and said, "If this is the case, then prepare now. Let''s talk about alchemy, go to the Warcraft Mountains, you will protect me!" "good!" Jiaxingtian and Haibodong glanced at each other. This day is finally coming! Although they had been mentally prepared for a long time ago, when it came to the moment when they had to completely tear their skin with Yunshan, the two of them were still a little nervous deep in their hearts. After all, they don''t just represent them personally. They also bear the rise and fall of the royal family and the Mittel family! This time they are equivalent to pinning all their chips on Ye Feng''s body. If the night wind is defeated. Then they will definitely not end well. Of course. Even this time they did not choose to unite with Yefeng. They also know that their end will not be any better. so. They will choose to support Yefeng. Came to the depths of the Warcraft Mountains. After some preparations. Plus Xingtian, Haibodong, Nalanjie. The three people personally protected the night wind, and jointly propped up a set of formations in the Warcraft Mountains. Although Dan Lei would definitely feel some energy fluctuations at the moment when Dan Lei descended. But suppress it. There is still a certain effect. "Tomorrow, Sect Master Yun is about to get married. Master Ye has only started to make alchemy now, and it is still a seventh-grade pill. Is this really too late?" Nalanjie''s face was full of worry. "It''s not too late to talk about it. If Master Ye can really refine a seventh-grade pill in one go, it''s really amazing." Jia Xingtian took a deep breath. Chapter 1401： Refining Seven-Class Pills The higher the grade of the pill, the more difficult it is to refine it, naturally. Even for some 7-Rank and 8-Rank alchemists, their success rate is still not high when they are refining 7-Rank pills. The success rate is not high, but the medicinal materials used to refine the pill are invaluable, which is why the higher the grade, the greater the value of the pill. "I believe him, he has shown me miracles too many times." Haibodong said solemnly. "Yes, the old man is willing to believe it too!" Jia Xingtian nodded as well. Don''t say anything else. Just this Pozong Pill already made Jia Xingtian respect Ye Feng to the fullest. Although Ye Feng said that the medicinal materials used to refine the seven-tier pill this time were not particularly perfect. Many of the medicinal materials were replaced by some other medicinal materials. This would make it more difficult, but Ye Feng¡¯s face There is always a kind of self-confidence. That''s not the kind of arrogant and blind self-confidence like the second generation ancestor. But a real confidence! From the bottom of my heart! "It seems to be refining, and the fire is really extraordinary." Haibodong looked at the light blue flames that came out of Yefeng''s palms meaningfully. It was this green lotus heart that changed the trajectory of his life. "Seven-pin pill, the legendary level, the old lady grows up so old, I have never seen a pill of this level with my own eyes." Nalanjie shook his head. Although he is the head of the Nalan family. It has a lofty position in the Gama Empire. But many things are not accessible at his level. "The old man was fortunate enough to have seen it once at an auction in another big country, but the price of the pill was sold at a sky-high price. It is not a treasure that we can get involved." Jia Xingtian said with emotion. "You said, what exactly is the effect of the pill that Yefeng wants to refine? Could it be that it can temporarily improve his cultivation level?" Hai Bodong was a little confused. "The old man doesn''t know, Master Ye didn''t say, I''m afraid we are divulging the secret." Jia Xingtian shook his head. Can a pill to reverse the situation? They always felt a bit weird. Just when Jia Xingtian and others discussed it. Ye Feng had already ignited the fire, and began to manipulate the different fire, refining the materials he had prepared. Under the burning of different fires. The impurities in the medicinal materials will be refined soon. Strains of medicinal materials either turned into liquid or turned into powder, and all the steps were carried out in an orderly manner under the control of the night breeze. About ten full hours have passed. All the materials have been refined by night wind using different fires. This process consumes immense fighting energy and soul power. Almost every time Ye Feng took a stick of incense, he would take another Qi Qi Pill to replenish his anger. As for soul power. That is, Yefeng''s soul power has reached the spiritual realm. Otherwise, he has to deal with these medicinal materials as quickly as he is now, and it will definitely cause considerable damage to his soul. All materials are prepared and perfected. Ye Feng took a deep breath, exhaled a burst of soul power, and plunged into the fire. The power of the soul caused the flame to churn quickly after rushing into the different fire. A wisp of difficulty appeared on Ye Feng''s cheeks visible to the naked eye. Simply adjusted the status. Yefeng carefully threw the medicinal liquid and powder extracted from the masses into the flame. Flame calcination. The medicine cauldron exudes incomparably astonishing energy fluctuations. This process continued for another six full hours. The speed of pill fusion is quite slow. but in fact. This is already very fast. If you let a normal seventh-rank or eighth-rank alchemist to refine this pill. There is no three or five days that can''t reach Ye Feng''s current progress at all. Ye Feng also relied on the experience of the Nine-Rank Alchemist to have a special way of fusing the pill. The soul power can be directly integrated into the pill to receive the calcination of the flame. So the speed is so fast. But ordinary people would not easily try this way. Because this behavior can cause great damage to the soul. Six more hours passed. Ye Feng''s face began to pale slightly. but. In the medicine cauldron in front of Yefeng, a rudimentary pill had already appeared. The flames in the medicine cauldron burned. A lavender pill tumbling in the center of the pale blue flame. The collision sound of the elixir in the tripod and the flame rang. It is like a fire from a sky thunder. That majestic soul power continued to merge with Qinglian Earth''s heart and fire. Suppress Shi Fang in the four-square medicine cauldron! If such a scene of refining medicine is seen by those high-grade refining pharmacists in Zhongzhou, it will definitely be frightened. Who would consume soul power so much in order to refine a pill? Although there are also some pills in this world that can repair the power of the soul of human monks. But that can''t stand the squandering like Night Wind? Through the display of the system panel. Ye Feng''s soul power, which had just recovered to the middle stage of the spiritual realm by signing in, had fallen back to the realm of the initial stage of the spiritual realm. Damage like this is a very heavy blow to a pharmacist! No pharmacist will try it lightly. But Ye Feng was not afraid that his soul would be damaged. Because his soul power had already been damaged by the Great Dao of Heaven. As the saying goes, if you have too many lice, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. If you have too much debt, you can hurt yourself. The power overflowed by the system can help Yefeng repair the soul, so it¡¯s not impossible to spend a little time. Another hour passed. A ray of golden sunrise is about to rise from the horizon. Ye Feng suddenly raised his eyes, one hand continued to control the abnormal fire in the cauldron, and the other hand used his soul power to continuously make grasping movements in the void. I just saw it. With the first ray of sunlight rising. The purple qi coming from the east was grabbed by Ye Feng with his hands, and thrown into the burning red furnace. boom! With the purple qi between heaven and earth poured in. The pill furnace, which had gradually quieted down, seemed to be awakened by a lion. There was an astonishing rumbling sound. A breath of astonishment permeated the Nadan furnace. Ye Feng''s eyes were like electricity, and the soul power in his body slowly released, and the whole person entered a very mysterious state. This state does not last too long. With the golden scorching sun completely rising. The faint purple aura has disappeared. The flames in the furnace cauldron in front of Ye Feng''s body also returned to calm again. At this moment. A pill the size of a purplish red longan has become very round. It seems that this pill can be completely formed in just one step. But this simple last step lasted for another two full hours. Two hours later. It was at the moment when Ye Feng was about to quickly remove the flames and make this pill completely take shape. suddenly. The sky suddenly changed color. Chapter 1402： Dan Lei descends, the demon puppet appears ?Dark clouds shrouded the sky. Lines of blue electric lights are swimming in the dark clouds like a thunder snake. The terrifying Tianwei is shocking. Seeing such a scene. The expressions of the three people, Tianhai Bodong Nalan Jie, became tense. "Pill thunder! This is the pill thunder! I heard that the pill that is higher than the seventh grade will only drop the pill thunder when it becomes a pill! Because once a pill of this level is born, that powerful force will cause energy turbulence between heaven and earth! "Jia Xingtian looked at the dark clouds that appeared above the Warcraft Mountains, and there was a tremor in his voice. In Jiaxingtian, they hadn''t even looked at the Seven-Pin Pills up close. Not to mention the pill thunder that accompanies the pill. In the past, they had only been able to know such a scene only in those ancient classics. But when Jia Xingtian really faced Dan Lei. Although he knew that Dan Lei''s target was not him. But the majesty of the day still made him feel extremely shocked! "He actually succeeded! He actually used these incomplete materials to refine a seventh-grade pill in such a short period of time!" Haibodong was speechless. By now. Haibodong believes that the night wind will have a way to defeat Yunshan! Because this young man gave him too much shock! He has been numb. "But... the power of Dan Lei is so strong... can he really hold it?" Nalanjie looked up at the dark clouds that filled the sky. In the dark clouds, the thunder light was like a silver snake, densely packed, swimming irritably, and seemed to swoop down at any time, swallowing that seven-grade pill. All the monsters in the depths of the monster mountain range were frightened and squatted on the ground. Under this shining mighty sky, they didn''t dare to move around at all, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to mess around casually. Some of the beasts who were busy making beasts stopped their actions unconsciously. Horrible. "Lao Jia, Lao Hai, this pill thunder is extremely powerful! With the strength of my Dou Wang, I can''t compete at all, and the night breeze can''t stand it! I will only rely on the two of you later!" Nalan Jie anxiously road. "Don''t panic! Master Ye said before that this Dan Lei is useful to him, and we only need to control this breath-concealing formation." Jia Xingtian swallowed. to be honest. Facing such a powerful celestial phenomenon. Even if he was Nine Star Dou Huang, he couldn''t stop the sky thunder that was about to fall. He just couldn''t figure it out. Why is Yefeng so confident. "In that case, let''s listen to his arrangements!" Haibodong gritted his teeth and said with a serious face: "Anyway, I can see the Dan Lei of this seventh-grade pill once with my own eyes, the old man has not lived in vain in this life!" obviously. Haibodong has already planned to make a desperate bet. He pinned all his hopes on Ye Feng''s body. Just as the three were talking. The dark clouds in the sky have accumulated thicker and thicker. The Razer that was originally visible to the naked eye was covered by the billowing black clouds. but. The more invisible the danger, the more dangerous it is! The dark cloud that seemed to be falling into a calm state gave them a heavier sense of oppression! At this moment. The night wind under the center of the black cloud had eyes like electricity, his clothes fluttering, and his body exuded an elusive domineering. The night breeze in this state is like a transcendent immortal. Even the sky is rolling. He can also take it lightly. finally. Ye Feng glanced at the black clouds in the sky, raised his hand and struck a magic decisive move forward. Then, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Feng! "Emperor Dou Huang! The strength is at least the nine-star Dou Huang! Why is there such a strong one suddenly here! Why didn''t the old man feel the slightest in advance!" Xingtian frowned. Here is the depths of the Warcraft Mountains. The surrounding area was shrouded by the formation controlled by the three of them within dozens of miles. Going around. There are more than a dozen strong fighting kings occupying various important positions. Why is there a Douhuang-level powerhouse suddenly appearing next to Ye Feng? Is she the master of Yunshan? "No! Although this person has a strong aura, he has no vitality. Could it be... the rumored puppet technique?" Hai Bodong swallowed. According to rumors. There is a kind of puppet technique that can be refined to be no weaker than the existence of human beings who are strong against the emperor. But there are many very harsh conditions for refining puppets. And the refining technique is extremely difficult. I heard that this inheritance has long since been broken. I didn''t expect to see a demon puppet appear in front of them today! "Puppet art? Could this be Master Ye''s support?" Jia Xingtian frowned, as if he had suddenly realized something. suddenly. The black clouds in the sky suddenly rolled. Those thunder snakes that were originally hidden by the black clouds are bursting out with dazzling lightning at this moment! Rumble! A dull thunder sounded one after another in the sky. suddenly. The thunder snake hidden in the black cloud suddenly rose up in turmoil, thunder walked to startle the snake, and countless thunder snakes quickly gathered towards the center of the black cloud. It was almost in the blink of an eye. A thunderous python, the thickness of a bucket, took shape in an instant! The thunder and lightning python exudes an astonishing breath. The two eyeballs are like two big stars. A huge roar beats like a drum of killing, like thunder in nine days. The sight of the thunder and lightning python finally fell on Ye Feng. Whoops! Another terrifying roar fell. The thunder and lightning python tore open the thick black cloud, wrapped in the momentum of suppressing all things, burst out from the cloud, and rushed towards the red pill in the cauldron in front of the night wind. "let''s go!" "Little baby!" Ye Feng''s eyes were calm, and he issued a command to the ladyboy puppet next to him. Then, the figure of the ladyboy puppet with a graceful figure flickered, and three thousand hairs danced in the wind, although his face was hazy, but it was shining. A special style. boom! The **** puppet punched out. The seemingly delicate fist pierced the air. The fierce boxing force swept the sky. A punch directly hit the head of the Razer that fell from the sky. Fist out, thunder is gone. That seemingly unremarkable punch directly tore the imposing Thunder Python! "Hi...so strong! This puppet is really not weaker than the old man!" Jia Xingtian took a breath. Although the Dan Lei just now, if he had all his abilities, he could have a way to resist, but he couldn''t be as carefree and fearless as this puppet, daring to directly fight with his body. "Weird, really weird, have you ever felt that after this puppet dispelled the pill thunder, although she seemed to be bruised all over her body, her aura seemed to have increased?" Hai Bodong frowned. Chapter 1403： Thundering Soul Pill "Could it be that! Nephew Ye Feng intends to use the power of this pill thunder to temper the body of this puppet!" Nalan Jie suddenly burst into such a terrible idea in his mind in vain. The seven-rank pill thunder contains Huanghuang Tianwei. If it really can be used to forge the body. Could this puppet break through the realm of Dou Zong? Was thinking about it. The second Dan Lei fell. The shape of this Dan Lei is still a snake-shaped large python, but there are a pair of thunder and lightning wings on the back of this python, and the power of thunder and lightning emanating from the whole body is much stronger than the previous one! Whoops! The two-winged snake python uttered a violent howl, tearing apart the black clouds in the sky, emitting extremely blazing thunder light, and rushed towards the pill in front of the night wind again. "Little demon, go on." Ye Feng issued another command. The copper-colored **** puppet, after receiving the instructions from the night wind, rose into the sky without hesitation. Although the power of thunder contained in this second pill thunder was even more terrifying than the previous one. But this **** puppet is not afraid of death. She rushed directly to the thunder snake that descended from the sky like a comet. boom! An astonishing loud noise fell. The **** puppet has rushed into the thunder snake''s mouth, and the fiery red energy on the body flows from the magic core in the body, and then another punch is blasted out, and the fist passes by, a strong wind seems to be able to tear the sky, that The sky burst into thunder, and there were red and blue rays of light shining in the sky. boom! Although the second Dan Lei was penetrated by the human monster puppet again, she also smashed into the ground heavily under the power of the explosion, forming a graceful and colorful human-shaped pit. "Tsk tusk, terrible, it''s terrible. I''m afraid that the old man will not be able to take a blow like this. If the Queen Medusa is still alive, I am afraid that only she can stop it, right?" Jia Xingtian shook his head. . "I''m afraid this pill thunder is not over yet, I don''t know if that puppet body can hold on to it?" Hai Bodong stared solemnly at the human-shaped pit that was smashed out. "Come out." Ye Feng gave an order. The **** puppet with a graceful figure rushed out from the bottom of the pit like a meteor. Falling by Ye Feng''s side. now. Although the **** puppet seemed to have amazing cracks on his body. But the copper color on her body has gradually faded a lot. The cracks even had a faint silver-white luster. Thunder arcs are looming on his body. "The demon puppet is a perfect match with Dan Lei." Ye Feng briefly checked the state of the demon puppet, and he was completely relieved and relieved. Although Dan Lei''s power was tyrannical, it was only a seventh-grade pill, and the power of Dan Lei was not enough to destroy this demon puppet in one blow. As long as the demon puppet is immortal. Then the power of thunder and lightning will get rid of the mottled impurities in the body. Let her march towards the realm of the demon puppet. "Go on!" Ye Feng looked up at the third Dan Lei that was brewing and falling in the sky, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Next. Dan Thunder continued to fall from the sky one after another. The power of every Dan Thunder is increasing. But the demon puppets of the night wind can always disperse the falling thunder. and! As the days went on, thunder struck. The bronze puppet named by Ye Feng as the little demon had completely disappeared. The whole person faintly exudes a silver light. Even the originally very graceful posture has become more and more confusing. I don''t know how such a demon puppet will eventually become if she can be promoted to become a fighting saint. "Tsk tusk tusk, fortunately, if from the beginning, the Dan Lei that came down from this world was as violent as it is now, I am afraid Master Ye has already failed." Jia Xingtian took a deep breath of fright. Actually. This behavior seems to be Dadao deliberately lowering thunder to help the night breeze''s demon puppet to advance. But it is not. The pill thunder caused by Qipin Pill has nothing to do with Dadao. That''s just the energy turbulence caused by the power contained in the pill. This turbulent power is like a whirlpool, and the stronger it is at the end. Probably a stick of incense has passed. Dan Lei in the sky finally began to weaken. At this time, the demon puppet no longer needs to use her body to resist the sky thunder. She can almost disperse the falling thunder with a single blow, and then attract the power of the thunder into her body. finally. After half a cup of tea. The black clouds in the sky finally stabilized again. Although there is still a looming thunder light shining in the cloud, but there is no longer a pill thunder descending. Seeing such a scene. Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing. "It''s a pity, this pill is lacking after all, and there are too few pill thunders that have been attracted. The demon puppet has only been promoted to the first level of the ground, and has not reached the second level." The realm of the demon puppet is divided into three levels of heaven, earth and human. The human-level demon puppet possesses the combat power of human fighting emperor level. The ground-level demon puppet possesses the combat power of human fighting sect level. The heavenly demon puppet possesses the combat power of the human fighting sovereign level. And the first layer of the ground is naturally equivalent to the one-star Douzong realm among human beings. "Master Ye! Congratulations! Now we have this Douzong-level demon puppet to help! Our confidence in dealing with Yunshan has increased a bit!" Xingtian smiled heartily. By now. The original worries in his heart finally completely disappeared. After Ye Feng used that special secret technique, the strength of his physical body was not weaker than that of a strong Dou Zong. Now add this demon puppet. And he added Xingtian and Haibodong, the two fighting emperors to help out! This level of combat power has clearly surpassed Yunshan in the eyes of Jiaxingtian! Exceeded Yun Lanzong! "There should still be some time, wait for me to regain my vitality, you can rush to Yunlanzong first, delay as much as possible, and wait for everything to be said when I arrive." Ye Feng said in a deep voice. Although they are already full of confidence in the plus penalty days. But Ye Feng knew that what they had to face next was not just a cloud mountain. That eagle guard is actually the most difficult to deal with. Either he himself or the demon puppet, although he has the level of fighting sect, he is only good at physical combat, and his attack methods are relatively simple. If you can''t win by surprise and let someone fly a kite, you will be very passive. "good!" "Then let''s go ahead!" The three of them glanced at each other, then turned into three surprises, and headed in the direction of Yun Lanzong. Looking at the back of the three people leaving. Ye Feng glanced at the seven-pin pill again. "Thunder Soul Transformation Pill." "Theoretically, it has the effect of corroding soul power." "But the refined medicinal materials are incomplete after all, and I don''t know how much it can exert its original power." Chapter 1404： A piece of festive Yunlanzong Today''s Yunlanzong is filled with a beaming atmosphere. There are red lanterns all over the mountains and branches all over the branches, and big happy characters are pasted on the windows of every room, like a sea of ??celebration. In the secret room. Yunshan and Guardian Hato are having a close conversation. "Not long ago, in the direction of the Monster Mountain Range, it seemed that there was a very astonishing aura. Could it be that other powerful people came to the Jiama Empire?" Yunshan asked quietly. "Jie Jie Jie, it seems to be the breath of the seventh-rank pill thunder, but the breath is very weak. Although I don¡¯t know where the seventh-rank alchemist chose to make alchemy with you, it¡¯s just a single alchemist. If you dare to appear in this protector, In front of him, the law protector directly laughed at his soul. After all, the souls of those alchemists are all great tonic things, Jie Jie Jie." Jiejie, the guardian of the eagle, who was hidden in the black smoke, smiled strangely. He didn''t seem to take this matter to heart at all. but. Although the guardian Eagle''s words were so arrogant, he would not rashly become an enemy of a high-grade pharmacist without knowing the truth. After all, there are strong guards around the pharmacist of that rank. Although the dove protector claims to be the soul palace protector. But an identity like him is nothing at all in front of some powerful people. After all. After all, this world is a world respected by the strong. And those so-called identity backgrounds are just an aid. ......... The auspicious hour is almost here. The whole Yunlan Mountain is filled with joy. Although in the eyes of many forces, the Yunlanzong wants to occupy the Gama Empire is a wolf''s ambition, but there are also many forces willing to follow such Yunlanzong. Especially the protagonist of today''s wedding is King Dan Furukawa of the Gama Empire. Furukawa has a transcendent position in the Gama Empire. Many friends and guests who had invited Furukawa to refine the pill came to congratulate. "Haha, Furukawa, after today, you are not just the elder of Yunlanzong. If my old bone is gone, Yunlanzong will count on you." Yunshan smiled faintly, as if It is the same as the old man in charge of the son-in-law. "The Sect Master laughed. The Sect Master is now a strong Dou Zong. With Furukawa refining some health pill for the Sect Master, his life is still long." Furukawa also smiled faintly. Your old bone is gone? As far as the life span of your Douzong powerhouse is concerned, even if someone Gu is gone, your old bones are probably still there! "Haha, that said, today is you and Yun''er married, so am I, how do you say these unlucky words." Yunshan smiled and shook his head, and then said: "Yes, I heard that Yun''er''s disciple After going through the birth gate, I went to the imperial capital. The old man speculated that he was afraid that he had already taken refuge in the imperial family." "Hmph, I have long felt that the night wind has a problem, but Yun''er has not listened to me. After today, I will drive the night wind out of the teacher''s door on behalf of Yun''er." Furukawa let out a cold snort, to the night wind. There is an incomparable disgust. "Hehe, this kind of thing is up to you, but it''s just a bad guy. You can kill or pluck it." Yunshan waved his hand indifferently, and said: "Okay, go out and work on it, outside. There should be a lot of things that need to be handled by you, the bridegroom officer." "Yes!" Furukawa nodded and walked out of the main hall with a spirited look on his face. Although the twisted melon may not be sweet, the process of twisting can easily make people feel excited. After Furukawa left. A cloud of black mist emerged from behind Yunshan. The gloomy voice of the Guardian Eagle came out of the black mist. "Jie Jie Jie, I advise you not to try to win over Furukawa in vain. The soul of Furukawa is not weak. It must be a very good soul body. This protector has already taken a fancy to it. Use him to get rid of Yun Yun''s suzerain status. Enough, Jie Jie Jie, Jie Jie Jie. "Jie Jie the Eagle Guardian smiled. "Do you like the soul of Furukawa? But Furukawa''s reputation in the Jiama Empire is not low. If something goes wrong in the Yunlan Sect, is it not so good?" Yunshan frowned upon hearing this. Furukawa is a real Six-Rank Alchemist. As Furukawa said just now. Now that Yunshan has broken through to the realm of Douzong, if he could join hands with a sixth-rank alchemist like Furukawa, his future achievements would be unimaginable! Besides! Although the guardian of the soul hall helped Yunshan break through the realm of Douzong, Yunshan always felt that the guardian must have moved some hands and feet on his body. If Furukawa slowly studied it, it might help him to get rid of the control of the soul hall. ! "Jiejiejie, Yunshan, this protector advises you not to think about those useless things. This protector can turn you from a dying person to a strong fighting sect, and naturally it can also make you lose all this instantly. Everything, so, always carry a heart of gratitude, Jie Jie Jie, Jie Jie Jie." The guardian Eagle made a burst of sneer sounds. "This..." Yunshan''s face changed slightly when he heard the words, and then he smiled embarrassedly: "The protector''s words are heavy. The protector''s great favor to me, Yunshan will naturally not forget, since the protector is interested in that Furukawa, in the future, I will Personally capture him in front of the protector!" "Okay, count you acquainted." Guardian Eagle Jie Jie said with a smile: "By the way, I just went to the Warcraft Mountains, and I didn''t find any strong people. There is no one in Dou Huang. It is estimated that that person refined into a pill. Since then, I have left the Gama Empire, so there shouldn''t be any troubles today, so you can rest assured." "So, thank the guardian!" Yunshan nodded. Yunshan is a very careful person. On the day of Yun Yun''s wedding, the Mountain Range of Warcraft changed, which made him feel a little unsure, so he asked the Guardian Eagle to investigate. "Thank you for this kind of words, you don''t need to say more. Once today is over, you regain the power of the Yunlan Sect. Next, I can wait for a **** drama to watch, Jie Jie Jie." The guardian Eagle didn''t know. What''s the matter, I especially like the jealous laugh. "Okay! Please rest assured!" Yunshan said. ......... As the sun rises higher and higher. The festive atmosphere of the entire Yunlan Mountain is finally about to reach its peak. The entire square of Yunlanzong has been illuminated by red decorations. Yunshan sits high on the Xitai in the center of the square. Furukawa was standing under Yunshan in a wedding dress. Guests and friends from all walks of life came to celebrate one by one. "The bride is here!" With a loud voice sounded. The noisy square suddenly became quiet. Yun Yun was wearing a slim red dress with a bright red hijab over her head. With the support of several female disciples, she slowly walked out of a hall in a curvy and tingting manner, like a fairy. Chapter 1405： The wedding scene Although Yun Yun''s face was hidden by a piece of red cloth. But her graceful posture, grace and grace, made Furukawa''s eyes burst out a ray of joy from the heart. The friends and guests who came to celebrate also showed their envy. after all! That''s Yun Yun! This goddess who could only accept what they looked up to! Now he has become someone else''s wife! Thinking of the wonderful things that will happen in the bridal chamber tonight. They feel sore! no way! When I came home, I could only blow the lamp and pull out the wax. I imagined my daughter-in-law as a goddess. "Hehe, today the lover''s wedding, Yun did not notify in advance, you can come to celebrate in your busy schedule, it really makes Yun a very touched." Yunshan stood on the high stage, stunned. Quartet, extraordinary domineering, one side domineering full of momentum. In fact, Yunshan deliberately did not notify in advance. He just wanted to see who would come under this kind of temporary invitation, and who would really want to crawl under the feet of Yun Lanzong. as predicted. After Yunshan''s phony politeness. A group of flatterers all started their flattery. "Brother Yun is polite. Based on our relationship, no matter how busy you are, you have to come today." "Brother Yun, the old man has long been looking forward to this day. Since you left the customs, the old man has been waiting for your message every day, brother." "A cloud-piercing arrow, thousands of troops and horses come to meet, the words of the old master Yun are the cloud-piercing arrow, with an order, no matter the sky is the sky, the mountains and the water, we will definitely come!" "Hehe, everyone is interested, Yun Mou thanked you here, and I hope you can support us Yun Lanzong more in the future." "Wherever it is, this is what it should be!" After some excitement. The auspicious time for the wedding is finally approaching. Yunshan is about to announce the beginning of the wedding. But this time. Jia Xingtian and Hai Bodong, who had been silent in the audience, suddenly stood up together. "Brother Yun, congratulations, Yun Yun is the supreme master of the Yun Lan Sect, and his status is superb, and the status of the ancient master is a good match for him. However, why does the old man feel that there seems to be some weird restriction in the main body of Yun Yun Sect? This marriage is not what Sect Master Yun Yun wanted?" Jia Xingtian said indifferently, standing in front of Xitai. "The Yunlan Sect is the largest sect in our Gama Empire, and Sect Master Yun''s marriage is also a major event in our Gama Empire. If there are other secrets, I am afraid that it will not be very good, right?" Hai Bodong also said. "Hehe, what I said is that Sect Master Yun Yun is the master of the old husband''s granddaughter Nalan Yanran, and he has a close relationship with the old man. If someone is unfavorable to Sect Master Yun, I am afraid that you have to say it in front of everyone." Lan Jie also bite the bullet and strode out of the crowd. Hear the words of these three people. The friends and guests who were still smiling and flattering suddenly quieted down with weird expressions. Yunshan broke through, and his disciple was about to get married. Everyone knew that the water must be deep behind it. But Yunshan is a real fighting sect powerhouse! Furukawa is a real Six-Rank Alchemist! Who dares to take care of their nosy? Now that the imperial royal family, the Mittel family, and the Nalan family, the three have come out to make trouble together on the day of Yun Yun''s wedding, do they not want to live? "Three, today is the wedding day of my Sect Master Yun Lan, and I hope that the three of them can give us a little bit of face for Yun Lan Sect and don''t make trouble." Yunling bit his scalp and stood up. The contradiction between Yunlanzong and the imperial royal family is almost at a tension. This time, people stand up at this time. If it is not handled well. Then this big wedding scene is about to evolve into a killing field! "Yunling, it''s not that I won''t give you the face of Yunlan Sect. On the contrary, I waited because I respected the Yunyun Sect Master of Yunlan Sect, so I had to stand up and speak out today, and you Yunling is the Yunlan Sect. The great elder, can you just watch someone secretly count against your Sect Master?" Jia Xingtian narrowed his eyes and spoke unhurriedly, trying to delay as much as possible. "That''s right, someone from Hai has a connection with Sect Master Yun''s disciple, Ye Feng, and now he has been entrusted by him to seek justice for his teacher. How can this not give Yun Lan Zong face?" Haibo Dong said road. "Yunling, if Sect Master Yun hasn''t been touched, why is he still silent? I think there must be something tricky in it!" Nalanjie said. Listening to these three people, you and I said each sentence. Yunling suddenly felt his scalp numb. Does the great elder know what happened to his suzerain? But the Yunlanzong is now set. How can he be a fighting king? I am embarrassed. Furukawa stood up. "Three! Gu somebody asks that he has never sinned against you! Today Gu''s big wedding day! Why did you come to make trouble? If you don''t give a reasonable explanation! In the future, Gu somebody won''t stop here!" Furukawa Flick the sleeve. Although Furukawa''s cultivation base is only in the Douwang realm. However, the status of the sixth-rank alchemist is equivalent to that of the Douhuang strong. Even if the other party is Jiaxingtian and Haibodong. Furukawa was also not afraid. "Haha, Furukawa, don''t be arrogant here, you covet the beauty of Sect Master Yun, but you don''t look at yourself, are you worthy of her?" Hai Bodong let out a smirk. The relationship between Yun Yun and Ye Feng. Haibodong has basically seen it through. Although Furukawa''s reputation is also high in the Gama Empire. But compared with Ye Feng''s strength, it was nothing at all. "You!" Furukawa was furious. At this time. A cold snort was uploaded from Xitai. With the sound falling. An incomparable coercion also spread from the stage. The aura from the Dou Zong powerhouse suddenly made many people who still had the mentality of watching the excitement feel a panic! Is this the breath of a strong fighting sect! Sure enough, it was terrifying! "Jingxingtian, Haibodong, Nalanjie, today is the wedding day of the old man and the disciple. The old man is unwilling to take action. I will give you ten breaths time to roll down Yunlan Mountain. Otherwise, don''t blame me for someone. Cruel heart, don''t miss old feelings." Yunshan''s icy gaze swept across the three of Ging Xingtian like a blade. Although the three of them are already considered the top powerhouses of the Gama Empire. But in the eyes of Yunshan. Killing them is as easy as pulling weeds and flowers! "Hi...The Dou Zong powerhouse is really terrifying, but ten breaths are too short, don''t you have to let our old brother think about it?" Jia Xingtian suddenly changed his expression. "Yes, Yunshan, for the sake of our acquaintance back then, why shouldn''t we give three hundred breaths of time to consider?" Haibodong also said in a serious manner. Chapter 1406： Strong shot "Three hundred breaths are not enough for me. I think it''s three thousand breaths. I''ll count, and you can think about it, 1,..., 2...." Nalanjie. "???" Yunshan. Watching these three old things get tangled up there. Yunshan frowned slightly. He felt that something was wrong. "Huh, what a mess! What place do you think Yunlan Sect is! How can you be so presumptuous!" Yunshan let out a cold snort, and then he let out a deep sigh, and suddenly the light in the palm of his palm burst. hand!" The voice fell. A monstrous big hand volleyed into the air, wrapped in fierce energy, and slammed in the direction of the three people. "Wait!" Seeing that the cyan energy hand is about to fall. Xingtian waved his hand quickly. Don''t say it yet. Yunshan was really recruiting halfway through. "Jing Xingtian, what else do you have to say?" Yunshan''s eyes were cold, his big blue hand stood on the sky, and he could shoot down at any time. "Actually, we shouldn''t take care of your Yunlanzong affairs. I just made a joke with everyone. In fact, we all prepared generous gifts." Jia Xingtian suddenly put on a smiling face and ordered:" Yaoye, take out the gift prepared by our royal family." "Yes, our Mittel family actually brought generous gifts." Haibodong also laughed loudly and said: "Fujiyama, move out the present!" The same is true for Nalanjie. Next. have to say. They are indeed valuable treasures. As the saying goes, you don''t hit the smiley people with your hands. Even Yunshan feels a bit difficult to start. "Everyone! Don''t talk about the gift now? Auspicious time has been delayed by you for a long time! My wedding with Yun''er should also begin!" Furukawa frowned, always feeling that things seemed a bit wrong. If you really want to give a gift, why didn''t you give it when you entered the gate, and now you start to dig out one by one? Especially the scene of these people moving things out under the hand of Yunshan''s sad wind. It''s too weird. "Jingxingtian, Haibodong, Nalanjie, get back quickly!" Yunshan finally showed a little impatient appearance. "Hehe, what''s the hurry? This is our intention, isn''t it?" Jia Xingtian smiled faintly. "What Jialao said is extremely true. Anyway, it''s just getting married. It doesn''t matter if it''s one o''clock in the morning or one o''clock in the evening, haha." Haibodong said haha. "Brother Yun wait a minute, he will take out all of them right away. The presents prepared this time are a bit scattered, but they are all good things." Nalanjie also said. See this scene. Yunshan''s brows frowned and tightened. finally. He couldn''t bear it anymore. Although he didn''t know the purpose of these three people. But this act has affected the progress of the wedding. This makes Yunshan very unhappy. "Come here! Drive the three of them away! Throw everything out for me!" Yunshan let out a cold drink. "This..." Yunling sighed, and walked to the three of Jiaxingtian, facing the scalp, "Three, please don''t make us difficult, right?" Seeing Yunshan''s impatience. The three of Jia Xingtian glanced at each other, and they were actually quite anxious in their hearts. To know. The three of them are powerful in the Gama Empire. Now, in order to delay this time, it can be said that the face is gone, but if the night breeze does not come, they can really feel a little unable to hold back. "Yunling, don''t you think this is not appropriate? Your suzerain is married today? We are here sincerely, how can there be any reason to drive us away?" Jia Xing Tianqiang insisted. "That is, we are not leaving, we are still waiting to make a bridal chamber for Sect Master Yun." Haibodong laughed. Seeing these three people sneer here. Yunshan''s patience was finally wiped out. His figure flashed and appeared in front of the three of Jia Xingtian, and he shot directly with a sharp palm. That terrible fighting spirit danced wildly like a landslide and a tsunami. Facing such a mighty power, the three of Jia Xingtian instantly put away the slanderous look on their faces, and slapped forward together. boom! The three of them were able to block Yunshan''s palm with one blow. However, all three of them were also shaken ten meters away by Yunshan''s palm. "As expected to be a strong Dou Zong, the difference in this line is really like a cloud of mud." Jia Xingtian looked at Yunshan with solemn eyes. "Fortunately, the time for him to break through the realm of Douzong should not be too long, and the realm is not so stable, we should still be able to fight him together!" Haibodong whistled, and then, Mitte The elites of the Er family stood out from the crowd. "Yaoye! Array!" Jia Xingtian commanded. Then, countless golden ge and iron horses rang around Yunlan Mountain, and the imperial army had already unknowingly surrounded the entire Yunlan Mountain. . "Okay, very good. I originally planned to give you a chance to live a longer period of time, but now that you are not asking to die today, you can stop blaming Yun for being polite!" Yunshan squinted his eyes slightly, and a cold murderous intent rose up on his body. He had a hunch that today''s wedding will not go smoothly. but. This is Yun Lanzong! Just because these people want to make a big noise in Yunlanzong? This is simply a dream! "Furukawa! Take care of the guests and friends who came to congratulate!" "Yunling! The enemies who have come to invade Yunlanzong this time, you will lead the disciples of Yunlanzong to wipe out all of them!" "As for Jia Xing Tian and a few of them! Let this Zong take care of it himself!" Yunshan gave a few simple commands. The disciples of Yun Lanzong started to take action in an orderly manner. It is not unreasonable that the Yunlan Sect can occupy the position of the first Sect of the Jiama Empire all the time. Although they were all busy with the wedding. But this moment. All disciples have entered a state of combat readiness! "Jing Xingtian, Hai Bodong, this sect does not know where you are emboldened, dare to fight against this sect in Yunlan Mountain, but since you have already come, let me bury them all here!" Yunshan snorted coldly. A majestic oppressive force spread out from his body. The dark blue fighting energy was like liquid, lingering around him, exuding a sharp edge. "Yunshan! You disregard the rules that Yun Potian made in those days! Trying to replace the royal family! Today the old man is here to fight with you!" Sentence day gritted his teeth. In the direction of Yunshan, he threw a punch in the air. Punch out. The terrifying vindictiveness seemed to ignite the air. Majestic. At the same time. Hai Bodong also sealed his hands, and a wave of cold icy air blasted out. A dozen snow-white circular ice blades with a width of half a foot suddenly appeared out of nowhere. During the high-speed rotation, the afterimages continued, and bursts were emitted. There was a whining sound. Chapter 1407： Finally caught up ?These two people have displayed their own level fighting skills. "Huh! The realm of Douhuang! Even if you have learned this level of fighting skills! How much can you show?" "The Hand of Great Compassion" Yunshan let out a cold snort of disdain. Then he waved his big hand forward. An energetic hand with a height of several feet emerged from the palm of the palm, and with a fierce wind, it slapped down towards Jiaxingtian and Haibodong in anger. Big hands go everywhere. Whether it was the flames of Xingtian or the ice of Haibodong, they were all blown to pieces. The power of Dou Zong was definitely more than just talking. Although Jiaxingtian and Haibodong are both strong in fighting the emperor. But in concert. Still at a very obvious disadvantage. "Yun''er! It''s dangerous here! I''ll take you back to the room first! After we take care of the enemy, you and I will get married again!" Furukawa strode forward, wanting to go to La Yun Yun, and took her back to the room first. but. at this time. Yun Yun''s body shook slightly, and suddenly he tore off the hijab from his head, and a ray of light burst into his eyes, and he snatched the long sword from the waist of the disciple beside him, slapped Furukawa into the air with one palm, and the long sword in his hand was vindictive. , Cut towards the back of Yunshan. "The wind is extremely! Killing!" I just saw it. A very slender light burst out from the tip of Yun Yun''s sword. The space oscillated where the light passed, leaving a dark trace. "Xuanbing Giant Cone!" Haibodong had long heard Ye Feng say that he had given Yun Yun the pill to lift the restriction. Now Yun Yun suddenly shot, Haibodong also made unreserved moves, his hands condensed in an instant A huge giant cone of profound ice came out and hit Yunshan heavily. Almost at the same time. Jia Xingtian also tried his best to attack Yunshan with that shocking momentum. "Ha ha!" "Unexpectedly, you actually solved the prohibition by yourself!" "You are really unexpected as a teacher." "but!" "Just relying on the three of you really think that they are opponents of this sect!" "Since you choose to join forces with the enemy, then Benzong will behead your unscrupulous disciple for the ancestors of Yunlanzong today!" Faced with the siege of three strong fighting emperors. On the top of Yunshan''s head, bursts of dark blue wind vindictiveness hovered out like a dragon. He threw a punch forward with his right hand. The hurricane-like punching force dispelled the attack of Jia Xingtian. The left hand is a little bit ahead. A shield condensed from wind attribute shields blocked the giant cone of profound ice that Hai Bodong smashed over. At the same time. Yunshan let out a sigh of grudge. That vindictive spirit instantly condensed into a cyan long sword that was quite generous. Long sword dancing wildly! After passing through the light formed by the death of Wind Extreme, it rushed to Yun Yun in an instant. Looking at the phantom of sword light that is constantly expanding in the pupils. Yun Yun suddenly felt a blank in her mind. Although she lifted the ban in her body, she did not return to a state of heyday after all. Moreover, Yunshan passed on the death of the wind to her, and Yunshan understands the weakness of this trick better than anyone! The moment the light was shattered. The fighting energy in Yun Yun''s body also stagnated for an instant. But it was this moment. It seems that her fate is about to fall! that moment. Yun Yun felt a kind of sadness, loneliness, and helplessness. She even felt that she had auditory hallucinations, and she heard the sound of the night wind in her ears. Well... This must be an illusion that only appears before death! Zheng! After Yun Yun closed her eyes, she heard the sound of a sword sound. She thought that she would be killed under this sword. but. After the sound of the sword sound fell. She felt her waist that was not gripping tightly seemed to be embraced by someone. The temperature and the taste are very familiar. "Ye Feng?" This thought flashed in Yun Yun''s mind, and then opened her eyes. As expected, she saw Ye Feng''s face that seemed to make people feel at ease all the time. "Night wind!" "Why are you here!" "Could it be that!" "Could it be that you are dead too!" "You and I met on Huangquan Road!" Looking at the look of horror and surprise on Yun Yun''s face. Ye Feng smiled and shook his head, and said softly: "What are you thinking, who can kill you with me?" Ye Feng suddenly appeared. Jia Xingtian and Hai Bodong breathed a sigh of relief. Finally caught up! otherwise. It is really difficult for them to work together to deal with a strong fighting sect. "You are Ye Feng? I saw Master, why don''t you worship?" Yunshan slapped Jia Xingtian and Hai Bodong away, squinted his eyes, and looked at Ye Feng with murderous intent. With the strength of Yunshan Douzong powerhouse, one can see Ye Feng''s cultivation base at a glance. One Star Dou Wang. Young people of this age can cultivate to this level. The aptitude must be extremely defying. but. What happened to the speed just now? He actually took Yun Yun to avoid his own lore? This is not right! "Bye, of course you must. After I have set up a grave for you, I promise to pay your respects to your grave as soon as possible." Ye Feng embraced Yun Yun''s soft and slender waist and looked mockingly. To Yunshan. "Huh! What a shame!" Yunshan laughed back when he heard what Ye Feng said, then his eyes became cold, and he said coldly: "You two are masters and apprentices of the opposite sex! But you are hugging and hugging in this broad daylight. , Really corrupted the style of the Yunlan Sect! Today, I, Yunshan, will get rid of your unscrupulous masters and apprentices! Let the Yunlan Sect be the right style for me!" "What''s wrong with cuddling and hugging? What about kissing me and me? It''s better than you using those silly methods to force people to get married, right?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, and loosened Yun Yun''s soft waist. "Master Ye, this Yunshan will be handed over to you, and we will go to deal with other people!" Jia Xingtian said. "No." Ye Feng waved his hand, glanced at Yun Yun, and said: "You are the Sect Master of Yunlan Sect. Let others stop first, don''t be in vain, wait until I take care of Yunshan first." Although Yefeng took the lead to make a big noise in Yunlanzong. But all he had to deal with was Yunshan. "But Yunshan..." Yun Yun wanted to say, Yunshan is a strong Douzong, can you still defeat Douzong? "Don''t ask, ask is for later." Ye Feng smiled and patted Yun Yun on the top of the head. "Oh... well..." Yun Yun nodded obediently. Although she did not quite understand, she chose to believe in the night wind. After that, Yun Yun spread her wings behind her back and flew into the sky, shouting: "Yun Yun The disciples of Lanzong obey orders! Everyone retreat! Don''t do anything! Otherwise, you will betray the sect!" With Yun Yun''s order. The faces of the Yun Lanzong disciples who were originally in the battle were very confused. Chapter 1408： The horror of the Alchemist ?Said the grand master of the marriage. How did it suddenly become an ethical drama between the three generations of master and apprentice? The disciples of Yun Lanzong were beeping. But anyway. Yun Yun has always been the suzerain of Yunlanzong. Naturally, they still want to listen to this suzerain''s order. The Yunlanzong disciple stopped. Jiaxingtian and Haibodong also each ordered to stop. Not much effort. The huge Yunlan Mountain became quiet again. "Okay, very good, this sect wants to see, what do you guys have, you want to turn the tide!" Yunshan said coldly. "Old Sovereign! Today is my Furukawa''s wedding day! This little thief dared to come to **** his relatives! It is too arrogant! There is no need for the old Sovereign to take action today! Let Furukawa teach and teach his methods!" Furukawa gritted his teeth tightly. Today was supposed to be the day when he married the goddess and conquered the goddess. But all the good things were destroyed by the night wind! The hatred of killing the father, the hatred of taking away the wife. This kind of hatred is impossible for a man to hold back! "Noisy." Ye Feng looked at Furukawa with cold eyes and let out a sneer. Immediately afterwards. With a big wave of his hand, a strong wind slapped Furukawa''s face with a slap, and Furukawa was like a spinning top, which was flew out by the night fan. "I am arrogant? Do you only know that I am arrogant until today? The first day I came to Yunlanzong, shouldn''t you already know that I am arrogant? Didn''t I be arrogant enough?" Ye Feng frowned Recalling. Although Furukawa''s main business is a pharmacist. Alchemists usually like to say that they are not good at fighting. But in fact. That''s just a way of saving one''s own face. If you lose the fight, say you are not good at fighting. If you win the battle, you can say that you can''t even beat me as a pharmacist. Really weak! In fact. Alchemists are not much different from others in combat. Although Furukawa rarely shot. But anyone who has seen Furukawa make a move knows that Furukawa is very powerful in the Douwang realm! But a master like Furukawa. Even a slap in the face was fanned by the night wind? If it is in normal times. It is estimated that the wall grasses of Yunlanzong have already begun to blow the night breeze. But the situation is complicated right now. No one in the entire Yunlan Sect dared to speak out casually. "Little thief! I didn''t notice it for a while! It was successfully attacked by you! But next! I will return all the humiliation I have accumulated to you!" Furukawa got up from the ground with a dusty face. He was too angry just now, so he forgot that Ye Feng had a special physique. If he was in close combat, it really wouldn''t be any advantage. but. Although Furukawa was humiliated this time. But he quickly calmed himself down. Quickly return to mind. Furukawa threw a flaming red pill into his mouth for the first time, violently spurring a raging grudge in his body. That body of fighting spirit was urged by the pill. As if sea water was flowing in the meridians, with a rumbling sound, it instantly gathered on both hands. Immediately afterwards. Furukawa''s hands were covered with a layer of purple flames exuding terrifying heat! The flames churned. The flame seemed to have life, and in front of Furukawa, it condensed into the appearance of an eagle! "Purple Eagle Burn!" Although Furukawa''s purple flame is not a different fire. But that was also a kind of strange flame that Furukawa had refined over the years. The energy in the flame is terrifying. Furukawa yelled out loudly. The flame eagle immediately spread its wings and flew away, and its size instantly turned into several feet in length, and then a loud eagle crowing sounded, and the flames of the eagle shook its wings. A pair of giant claws burning with flames turned towards the night. The wind tore away fiercely! ! That raises the claws everywhere. The space is shaking and rattling like window lattice paper. "What a powerful attack method! It seems that we have underestimated this King Pill in the past!" "Such a terrifying coercion, I am afraid that even if the elder wants to follow, it will not be so easy?" "If anyone tells me that pharmacists are not good at fighting in the future, I will never believe it again!" Feel the pressure from the flame condor. The faces of the people around them all changed. but. Ye Feng''s face remained ridiculous. He raised his hand and pointed. A faint cyan green lotus fire from the heart of the earth transmitted from the fingers. The flame came out. Although it seems unremarkable. But the divine eagle soaring in the air seemed to have met a dragon and phoenix, and a sharp neigh was heard from its mouth, as if it wanted to kneel to the ground and surrender to it! "Different fire! Qinglian heart fire! Why did you have Qinglian heart fire!!!" Furukawa looked at the cyan flame that was beating at the fingertips of the night breeze, and at first he showed a shocked look, and then he was shocked. The appearance turned into a hateful look again, "Yun Yun! Yun Yun! I asked myself how I treated you for ten years! Unexpectedly, you helped him take away the Qinglian heart fire! No wonder I was always looking for that day. Not until the whereabouts of this strange fire! It fell into your hands! You are really a good master!" obviously. Furukawa mistakenly believed that Ye Feng''s Qinglian geocentric fire was that Yun Yun secretly helped Ye Feng to subdue it that day. It was obviously Furukawa who led the people to **** the different fire. As a result, my goddess secretly gave the different fire to another man! Who can bear such a thing? Hate because of love! At this moment, Furukawa is full of hatred for both Ye Feng and Yun Yun! "Give it to me!" Furukawa flipped his palm, and a large amount of pill exuding a strange smell appeared in his palm, and he took all the pill in a rage. The vindictiveness in the body soared! Although taking this pill will have a very big impact on him. But at this moment! That boundless hatred is added! Furukawa can''t take care of that much anymore! Roar! With the ancient river pill into the abdomen. The Flame Condor who was about to surrender to the different fire suddenly let out a sharp neigh. The purple condor eyes suddenly turned scarlet! It seemed to be crazy, no longer caring about the supernatural power of the strange fire, and rushed towards the night wind. The degree of such an attack. Even fighting emperors such as Jia Xingtian and Hai Bodong are faintly discolored! The alchemist is really terrifying! Disagreement. Feel free to take some medicinal pills that others don''t know. Unexpected power can often burst out! Sure enough, no one can provoke a high-grade alchemist! Facing Furukawa this shocking blow. The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth was slightly raised, and the pale blue Qinglian heart-fire wrapped Ye Feng''s fist, facing the crazy condor, and threw a punch. This punch seemed ordinary and not fancy, but after violently colliding with the oncoming condor, it made a thunderous explosion! Chapter 1409： Demon puppet appears ?Boom! Like the drum of killing and fighting again, like thunder in nine days. Shocks of terror echoed over Yunlan Mountain. Various energy fluctuations spread. Several large mountains were caused by huge earthquakes. On Yunlan Mountain, the vegetation collapsed, the rocks splashed and cracked, the birds and beasts crawled, and the wind swept everywhere. sky. Purple and blue flames obscured the sky and sun. However, it hasn''t waited for the echo to fall. The seemingly majestic purple flame was as if ice and snow had encountered a stove. Retreat instantly! Under the different fire. No flame can compete with it! puff! As the purple fire in the sky was swallowed by different fires. Furukawa raised his head and spit out blood! The black hair that was originally tied to the back of his head has been washed away by the rippling energy. Furukawa''s black hair danced wildly, his clothes stained with blood, and he half-kneeled on the ground, looking very embarrassed. "I lost." "My Furukawa really doesn''t deserve you." A ray of despair flashed through Furukawa''s eyes, he glanced at Yun Yun, and then fell to the ground stupidly. In fact, Furukawa was still very unconvinced. If that strange fire fell into his hands! The one who wins today must be his Dan King Gu He! such a pity! Good luck! He Gu somebody still lost after all! "Huh, it''s no wonder that you little thief dared to go back to the Yunlanzong to make trouble. I didn''t expect you to have some abilities, but what if you have a strange fire! In front of the absolute powerhouse! Any method is useless! Today''s farce is nothing. That''s it!" Just when everyone was still feeling sorry for Furukawa''s failure. Yunshan''s cold voice floated again. at the same time. Yunshan opened his big hand and grabbed it abruptly in the direction of the night breeze. The great compassion tearing hand wrapped in supreme coercion and pressed against the night breeze fiercely. Facing the sudden attack of Yunshan. Ye Feng unhurriedly urged the Shaxue Jue, and the blood in his body surged, and the mighty blood was like a monster of beast, making Ye Feng''s body instantly climbed to a level comparable to a Dou Zong powerhouse. boom! Ye Feng punched out. The invisible boxing power is boundless, and the terrifying power soars into the sky. The cloud is from the dragon, and the wind is from the tiger. Yefeng punched. The situation has changed! "what?" Yunshan felt the endless pressure contained in the punch of the night wind, and his face couldn''t help showing a surprised look. But that was only slightly surprised. The Great Compassionate Wind Ripper collided with Ye Feng''s fist, and set off an earth-shaking gust of wind in the square, which directly lifted the Xitai out. "Huh! I broke the old man''s compassionate windbreaker! You junior has two brushes!" Whoosh! Seeing that this blow was resolved by the night wind, Yunshan immediately followed the violent qi under his feet, his figure flashed, and the whole personification appeared in front of the night wind as a ghost like a ghost. "The wind is extremely! Claws breaking the sky!" The five daggers compressed to the extreme wind attribute vindictiveness gathered at the fingertips of Yunshan''s five fingers. It was like five invincible knives. Severely grabbed Ye Feng''s heart. Looking at the momentum of this move, if it is hit by it, Ye Feng''s heart is afraid that it will be directly crushed by it. but. If Yunshan chooses to keep a distance and use various fighting skills to sway with the night wind, he may still have a chance to fight with the night wind for a while. But once it comes to close combat? I''m sorry then. Ye Feng''s body turned slightly, avoiding Yunshan''s sharp edge, and directly cut his palm on Yunshan''s wrist. boom! A sharp pain came along Yunshan''s wrist. If it weren''t for Yunshan to protect the body with the fighting spirit of the Douzong powerhouse, all of this would probably be able to cut off his wrist directly. Yunshan''s reaction is also not slow. He resisted the severe pain from his wrist, and instantly his arm shook, and five sharp nails condensed from wind-based vindictive spirit suddenly appeared on his five fingers, like a poisonous snake, and his backhand slashed towards the back of Ye Feng''s hand. have to say. Yunshan deserves to be a strong veteran. His reaction speed and way of resisting the pain are very accurate. However, those five fingers on the back of the night wind left only five white marks, and there was no break through the night wind''s defense at all. Seeing such a scene. Yunshan''s eyelids fiercely picked, and a sense of crisis flashed in his heart for an instant. as predicted. While Yunshan''s moves had not yet recovered, Ye Feng turned his palm into a fist and blasted Yunshan''s chest with a punch. "Humph!" "Although I don''t know what is going on with you!" "But the powerhouse that this sect killed in those years is more salt than you eat!" Yunshan let out a cold snort, without a trace of panic on his face, his arms retracted and folded together, blocking Ye Feng''s seemingly sharp punch. boom! The punch is strong. Although Fist Jin was fierce, the fighting energy in Yunshan''s body was as strong as the vast sea. That fierce fist smashed against Yunshan''s arm bones, and most of the strength was destroyed by the fighting energy in an instant. Of course. The pain still hurts. Yunshan was even shocked ten meters away by Ye Feng''s punch. "Hehe, although your physical body is surprisingly strong, your cultivation is only at the level of King Dou after all. If you have no other support besides this weapon-like body and that strange fire, then you will be waiting for it today. Stay here for your life!" Yunshan''s figure flashed, standing at an altitude of 500 meters away from the night wind, he took care of his messy clothes, and sneered at the night wind. He already had a strategy to deal with the night wind. "By the way, your physical body is not bad. After I kill you, it will be a very good choice to draw your muscles, take your bones, and make a set of weapons. Jie..." Say here. A fierce light filled Yunshan''s pupils. At this moment, he was finally able to understand why the guardian eagle of the soul palace always liked the weird smile of Jie Jie Jie. Because when speaking such cruel words. That kind of laughter can really make you feel happy. But before Yunshan was arrogant for three seconds. A silver light suddenly passed by the roof of a house not far from Yunshan. This silver light is extremely fast. When Yunshan reacted, the light had already appeared in front of Yunshan. The speed is too fast. Yunshan can''t see clearly, and can only look at it roughly. "what!" "There is no life fluctuation!" "Could it be a big weapon!" Yunshan raised his brows and let out a cold snort. An energetic hand with a height of several feet emerged from the palm of the palm, and slapped down the earth monster puppet with a fierce wind towards the night breeze. Skip this monstrous palm power. The earth demon puppet did not dodge at all, she was not careless, but was not afraid of any attack, directly facing Yunshan''s palm, volleyed out Bangbang two punches. Fist cracked empty. Although the earth demon puppet sturdyly hit Yunshan''s sad wind-breaking hand, his pair of seemingly weak fists also hit Yunshan sturdily! ! ! Chapter 1410： Crazy Yunshan ?Boom! A blood mist gushes out from Yunshankou. This kind of reckless play really caught Yunshan a bit off guard. "You actually want the idea of ??hitting me, Yunshan, I have to say, your idea is very bold." Just when Yunshan wondered why there appeared a second strong man with a Dou Zong-level physical body. The gentle voice of Ye Feng appeared behind Yunshan. at the same time. Ye Feng''s fierce punch had already slammed firmly behind Yunshan. puff! Although Yunshan relied on the majestic fighting spirit of the Dou Zong powerhouse to dissolve most of his power. But under this punch. Yunshan still spewed out a big mouthful of blood. His body smashed directly into a hall like a cannonball. After everyone below saw such a scene. All were stunned. "Tsk tusk tusk, what am I talking about, I''ll just say that our Yun Lan Sect will not have any trouble, look at how fierce the night wind master nephew is!" Elder Qin, who is in charge of the medicine storehouse, lowered his voice and whispered below. Muttered a few words. "Shh!! Be quiet! This battle is not over yet! What if the old Sect Master comes back later?" "Yes! Let''s keep watching!" "Low-key! Transfer-oriented!" "Now is not the time to fly in the wind." The other side. Yun Yun stared at the night breeze that seemed like a **** of war. The emotions in my heart are extremely complex. in those days. Oh. wrong. Think back a few months ago. When she first met Ye Feng, it seemed that Ye Feng was not as strong as it is now, right? Although he claims to have gotten a great opportunity since childhood. But he didn''t seem to improve so fast before he met himself, right? Thought of this. Yun Yun frowned suddenly! She suddenly felt that she finally saw the truth! That''s right! there is only one truth! It must be my Yunyun who brought good luck to Yefeng! This will make his progress faster and faster! ......... Above the sky. Yunshan, severely wounded by the night wind and the earth demon puppet, flew up from the ruins. At this moment, Yunshan no longer has the graceful demeanor. He had a disheveled hair like Furukawa just now, his face was gray, his robes were torn a lot, and he looked very embarrassed. The people in the underground looked at Yunshan in this state, and their mood was complicated. after all! Yunshan is a strong fighting sect! It hasn''t been long since they just left the customs, is it possible to fall here? "Hehe, although your cultivation is already in the realm of Douzong, you are only a villain after all. If you have no other means besides this realm of Douzong, then you are waiting to keep your life here today. !" Ye Feng looked contemptuously and simply modified what Yunshan had just said to him and then told Yunshan. be honest. It is basically impossible for Yunshan to defeat the night wind and a demon puppet based on the cultivation base that just broke through the Dou Zong. Although Yefeng and Yaoyao are only good at close combat. However, Yaoyao is not afraid of life and death, and it is a completely desperate style of play. Even if it is defeated, Ye Feng can still refine her pill and draw thunder into her body in the future to nourish and repair her. What''s more, there are three Douhuang raiding formations here. Now this battle is very clear to many people. Elder Qin, who was in charge of the medicine storehouse, was the first to cry out. "Nephew Ye played well! My old Qin has long seen him upset! I think that when he was still the Sect Master, he often bullied me, Old Qin, Ye Master, you must give me a sigh of anger!" "Huh! Yunshan! You are disregarding the patriarch''s legacy! Delusion to provoke the battle of the Gama Empire! As it is today! You are doomed!" "And that Furukawa! You don''t take a pee to take pictures of yourself! Relying on yourself, you can make a pill and make a medicine. In the past, I used to be arrogant in front of us. Now my nephew Yeshi rises, you Furukawa Go back and play in the mud!" "Old Sect Master! Yunling was honored by the old Sect Master''s favor back then! But you shouldn''t do it, you shouldn''t take the initiative to the sect! How can we convince the disciples of the Yunlan Sect?" Yunlan Mountain. All the elders of Yunlanzong have seen the situation clearly. One by one, they turned to each other. to be honest. Since Yunshan left the customs, although he seemed to have an ambitious plan, he has brought a lot of pressure to everyone. After all, Yunlan Sect was already the first in the empire. The status is detached. Why go against the royal family? At that time, a great war will start, and the lives will be overwhelmed. Isn''t it the middle force of them that will die? "Yunling! Qin Shou! You guys are so bold! You dare to speak to the old master like this!" "That Ye Feng knows that the relationship with Yun Yun is unclear at a glance! A shameless master and apprentice like this! He doesn''t deserve to stay in our Yun Lan Sect at all!" "Yefeng! Get it fast! Otherwise, the eternal infamy will be engraved on your tombstone!" "Such people don''t have tombstones! They should be broken into pieces! Throw them into the mountains to feed the wolves!" have to say. Even Qin Hui still has three or five confidants. In this Cloud Lanzong. Yunshan does have some followers who are devoted to him. But the voices of these people just fell off. A silver light rushed to them in an instant. The earth demon puppet lifted his hand lightly and pointed out his fingers frequently. The few elders who denounced Ye Feng and Yun Yun were all touched by the little demon''s fingers. Although the little demon doesn''t know how to fight. But Douzong is so terrifying. Even this simple physical coercion. It is also not something that these ordinary Dou Wang and Dou Ling can resist! Seeing the little demon casually kill. The elders who had been talking there were suddenly silent. Although each of them has the characteristics of being overwhelming. Although they hold different opinions on Yunshan. But now seeing the companions who have lived together for so many years are killed. Everyone''s mood is still extremely complicated. "Nephew Ye is good! If it wasn''t for Nephew Ye to stand up this time! We will inevitably be pushed out as cannon fodder by them! We will also die!" "That''s right! Since Yunshan exited! They were so proud every day! As if no one was paying attention to them! If we let them prevail, we still don''t know what will happen to us!" "Support Ye Shinephew!" Although some people felt a little uncomfortable with Yefeng''s decisive behavior. But there are also many people who support Yefeng''s approach. The factions are distinct. "Hahaha, hahaha, Jiejiejie." Looking at the reactions of the Yunlanzong elders below. Yunshan laughed wildly like a demon god. "very!" "very good!" "This battle allowed Benzong to thoroughly see who is available and who is not!" "After this battle!" "Anyone who stands on the opposite side of this sect today!" "All have to die!" Chapter 1411： Buzzard protector appeared At this time, Yunshan had already filled his pupils with blood. The originally pale blue vindictiveness on his body was faintly mixed with a ray of blood. It looks extremely evil. It''s like a villain. "Yunshan! Don''t talk too much about it! There is Master Ye''s nephew sitting here! You don''t want to be mad!" "Nephew Ye! Please cure him for the crime of murdering the Sect Master!" "Please kill this quickly!" Although the elders below were a bit afraid of Yunshan''s current state. But in everyone''s opinion. Ye Feng brought a Dou Zong-level puppet, plus Xing Tian Hai Bo Dong Yun Yun and the three, it was an overwhelming situation, unless Yun Shan could also find a Dou Zong-level helper. "Haha, want to kill this sect? Do you really think he is the only thief who has a fighting sect-level backhand?" Yunshan straightened his waist, regardless of his embarrassed appearance, so he took the time to tidy up his clothes. Robe, slapped his palms a few times, and said lightly: "Dharma eagle guard, don''t take action at this time, when will you wait?" As Yunshan''s voice fell. A burst of jealous laughter like a night owl came from the hall of Yunlanzong. Immediately afterwards. One after another weird black mist surging out from the gap between the doors and windows of the main hall. Between a few breaths. The weird and boundless black mist condensed in the void into a cloud that was completely invisible to the naked eye. And among the clouds. A human figure exuding evil spirits is looming. "Yunshan, you are such a waste. Even if you can''t do such a small thing, you have to do this by yourself?" Guardian Eagle said coldly in the black mist. "Guardian Eagle, it''s not the time to talk about this. This little thief doesn''t know where he got a Douzong-level puppet. It''s very difficult to deal with. I was attacked by her and I was seriously injured." Yunshan said frankly. "Jie Jie Jie, just a mere demon puppet. Although such puppets are rare nowadays, in the eyes of this protector, I can destroy them as simple as pulling grass and tearing a painting!" It''s arrogance. After all. Although this guardian eagle is not very good among the powerhouses at the Dou Zong level. But after all, he is the guardian of the soul palace. In his opinion. What kind of real dragon can emerge from such a remote place as the Gama Empire? In front of him somebody. It''s the dragon and it has to be crossed, or the tiger has to lie down! under. Everyone looked at this sudden change in the sky. All of them looked at each other. This is already a certainty today! But now looking at the black mist that appeared in the sky. Everyone feels a little unsure in their hearts. after all. From the way the guardian eagle appeared on the scene, coupled with his speech and manners, it didn''t look like a good thing at first sight! "Teacher, I didn''t expect you to join forces with this kind of evil spirit outside. You are really disappointing!" Yun Yun Yinyin gritted her teeth and looked at Yunshan solemnly, and said, "If I''m right, you It¡¯s his idea to want to take action on the Gama Empire when he leaves the barrier, right?" "Tai! You bastard! How dare you question the old man?" Yunshan let out a cry of disdain, and said coldly. "Old Sect Master, you have great ambitions and Yunling understands it, but this person knows that he is not a kind person at first glance. How can you cooperate with such a person? If Yun Potian Master Quanxia knows, how can he tolerate you?" Yun Ling Chang sighed. I thought that Yunshan''s breakthrough in Douzong would bring a great happiness to Yunlanzong. But Yunling never thought of it! By now! Things turned out to be what they are now! If this step is not done well, Yun Lanzong might be completely finished! "Huh! Yunshan has stepped into the evil way! Everyone of Yunlanshan! At this moment, I should work together to punish this scorpion!" Jia Xingtian said loudly. "Old man Jia is right! Although our Jiama empire cannot be said to be a monolithic one! But it is absolutely not allowed for such evil spirits to be presumptuous here!" Haibodong is domineering Ling Ran, although he knows that the guardian of the eagle is definitely worse than Yunshan. Deal with it, but the integrity you should have is absolutely not to be lost! "Haha? The evil spirit outside? The eagle guard is not an evil spirit outside. It''s just that Er Deng''s knowledge is too shallow to recognize his identity. If this is Zhongzhou, who would dare to speak like this in front of him?" Yunshan disdainfully said. "Yunshan, he is just a guardian of the soul hall, do you really think you are hugging some thigh?" Ye Fengman said indifferently. "Soul Palace! Where does this mysterious power come from! Why have you never heard of it?" Yunling frowned. "Could he really be a strong man from Zhongzhou?" Elder Qin frowned. "One hall, one tower, two sects, three valleys and four square pavilions, haven¡¯t you even heard of the soul hall? It seems that this sect has been closed for years. You are really like the frog at the bottom of the well. You don¡¯t even know what the sky looks like. Sad, too sad." Yunshan said with emotion. "Yunshan, there is nothing to be proud of knowing that a jingle is nothing, and in the eyes of this black servant, you are just a dog he cultivated." Ye Feng sneered. "Jie Jie Jie, you are right. Yunshan is the dog raised by this protector. However, your look down on this protector makes this protector very unhappy. So, give your soul to this protector!" The guardian of the eagle smiled. The black fog in the sky suddenly rolled over. Under the gaze of everyone. The black mist began to shrink rapidly, and finally, it condensed into a figure with a thick black air all over it. The figure is not very real. But those slightly bright red pupils were very hideous and terrifying in the black air! "You go to deal with Yunshan, I''ll fight this black guy." Ye Feng ordered. "Good!" Jia Xingtian nodded. Yunshan has been injured by the night wind, and his strength has temporarily fallen from the realm of Dou Zong. With Jia Xingtian and Hai Bodong taking action, Yunshan is no longer a concern. But this eagle guard is really hard to deal with. The night wind cooperated with the ground demon puppet to flick back and forth, and the body was rubbed with the air magic, and the power rippling out was mighty. The light blue fire on Ye Feng''s fist also surged. If it is a general Dou Zong powerhouse, it is by no means an easy task to fight against such a night wind. But the black gas of the guardian eagle turned into a chain of incomparable darkness. The chains are like poisonous snakes. Cut through the horizon. He defended his whole body without any dead ends. The three of them attacked all kinds of gods in the air. Energy fluctuations swelled in all directions. All kinds of terrifying killing moves were combined. The two sides had already fought dozens of moves in almost an instant, which made the people underneath completely impossible. Intervening, everyone watching the game was frightened. Chapter 1412： Nine Heavens Burning Flame Slash ?Thorn it! suddenly. The black chain ran across the sky, like a big dragon, piercing the void and turning into a black shadow, slamming towards Yefeng''s head. When Ye Feng saw this, he punched it out without hesitation. The solid fist slammed into the black chain. But this time. The chains were not broken by Night Wind. When the chain collided with Ye Feng''s fist. At the tip of the chain, a series of weird runes suddenly lit up, and the runes radiated horrible evil spirits, like a spiral that instantly entangled towards the arm of the night wind. boom! Qinglian''s heart of the earth surged rapidly on the back of Ye Feng''s hand. A fire lotus made a crackling sound. The terrifying cyan aura hit the weird black rune, and the ripples produced by the collision of energy swayed in all directions. The ripples pass. The space trembled violently. "Jie Jie Jie, it''s no wonder that even my soul hall elders are full of a strong interest in strange fire. The power of this strange fire is really extraordinary. However, when I capture you back to the soul hall today, that strange fire is me. Yes, the position of this protector in the soul hall can rise again, Jie Jie Jie, Jie Jie Jie, Jie Jie Jie." Even though Ye Feng used a different fire to break the rune of the Eagle Guardian. But this made the guardian eagle even more excited. Although the fire is difficult to conquer. But in the eyes of the guardian eagle. As long as he can capture the soul of Yefeng, he has countless ways to find a way to collect the abnormal fire from the soul of Yefeng. If let him successfully absorb the strange fire. Presumably becoming Tianzun in the future may not be impossible, right? The little demon took advantage of the night breeze to entangle with the guardian of the eagle, like an assassin who had been waiting for a long time. His graceful body turned into a silver plum and flew up, making a sound in the air, engulfing the sun falling down the mountain. The momentum directly slammed into the back of the guardian eagle. "Jie Jie Jie, you know that your puppet likes sneak attacks the most. I''ve been here long ago waiting for you to snare the net." The corners of the eagle guard¡¯s mouth were slightly raised, and his face was stern. When the puppet rushed to his back, a chain of black chains engraved with special runes pierced out of his spine, like a tentacle monster. The demon puppet was **** directly. "This trip to the Jiama Empire is really rewarding. Not only can we catch a strange fire, but we can also get a demon puppet with the strength of the fighting sect. Jie Jie, Jie Jie Jie." The guardian of the eagle smiled strangely. It seemed as if he had already won the final victory, but he didn''t wait for his night-like voice to fall. The earth demon puppet was completely unafraid that his body would be cut by the chain. She stretched out her limbs, the limbs were like spirals, and like a tentacle monster, she was entangled in the chains of the eagle guard. "Huh? What do you want to do?" Guardian Eagle frowned. At this time. Ye Feng made a special knot print on his left hand, and the fingers of his right hand were like heavenly sabers, which suddenly swept across the void. "Jiu Xiao Fen Yan cut!" Ye Feng shouted in a low voice in his heart. His fingers slowly dashed across the void, rumbling, and sharp cyan blades shook out from between his fingers. The blades were condensed from different fires, as if they were cyan waves, one after another. , Rumbling, slashed directly at the guardian eagle and the puppet! "Tian-level fighting skills!" "A mere empire of Gama! How could this level of fighting skills appear!" "You **** puppet! Damn tentacles! Get out of this sect! Quickly let me go!" Although the guardian of eagle is already a three-star fighting sect. The strength far exceeds Yunshan. But even the heavenly fighting skills are very rare and advanced fighting skills in the soul hall! Only absolute masters can be qualified to practice! Although Ye Feng¡¯s current Dou Wang¡¯s cultivation base is definitely unable to fully display the power of the heavenly fighting skills, but feeling the terrifying coercion contained in the astonishing waves, the guardian Eagle¡¯s face finally changed. Fear! but! Although the guardian eagle wanted to dodge, almost all the chains around his body were locked tightly by the monsters, and he couldn''t break free at all. Seeing that light blue waves seemed to be able to burn for nine days. The eagle guard gritted his teeth and spouted a mouthful of blood. Bang bang bang! The sound of countless chain cracking sounded. At this critical juncture. All the chains entangled by the monsters around the guardian eagle shattered from the roots. These chains are not as simple as fighting skills. Each chain is condensed with the spirit of the guardian of the eagle. It was all made by his continuous use of energy and spirit day and night. But at this moment, the blue waves cut like a sword. Even if he struggled with the risk of damaging his vitality, he could only forcefully break the chain! boom! Jiu Xiao Fen Yan cut across the sky. The earth demon puppet was cut and flew directly by this knife, and the touching Jiao was full of scars, but the problem was not big. Ye Feng brought it back in the future to make up for it, and then he could continue to use it. The eagle guardian is over there. Although he did not hesitate to sabotage his energy and spirit in the emergency, he smashed the chains and avoided the fatal blow, but his illusory figure shrouded in black mist has become much thinner at this moment. obviously. Even though Ye Feng''s move of Jiu Xiao Fen Yan Zhan passed by, the terrifying power still caused him some injuries. "Jie Jie Jie, you little thief surnamed Ye, I didn''t expect you to have a hole card yet to be played. If it weren''t for this protector who would not hesitate to cut yourself to escape, you might really be turned over by you today!" Weird smile, although there was a slight gasping in the voice, the pressure on his face had disappeared without a trace. "Unfortunately, I didn''t expect your reaction to be very straightforward, allowing you to get away with it, but today, you want to survive but wishful thinking." Ye Feng''s eyes were low and he raised his hand and threw a large amount of medicine directly into it. In his mouth, he chewed. It is indeed too reluctant to use Douwang''s cultivation base to display the heavenly fighting skills. Although this Nine Heavens Burning Flame Slash is different from the ordinary Heaven-Rank fighting skills, when it is performed, part of the power consumed by this fighting skill comes from the caster himself, and the other part of the power comes from the abnormal fire absorbed in the caster''s body. However, after this move, the consumption of vindictive energy in Yefeng''s body is still very huge. Fortunately, he has a lot of pills in his hands. All kinds of Qi-invigorating pills, Qi-invigorating pills, and Qi-gathering pills were all swallowed. The vindictiveness that was about to bottom out instantly recovered a bit. "Jie Jie Jie, a lot of pills are great, even if you can make up for the vindictive energy consumed in your body, you will definitely not be able to use it a second time!" The guardian Eagle sneered. "Really? Then give it a try." Ye Feng said lightly: "Smoke covered the sun!" Chapter 1413： Senluo Vientiane: The Funeral of the Soul At this moment, Ye Feng still had enough energy to perform the Nine Heavens Burning Flame Slash again. but. With Night Wind''s cultivation base of the Dou King level, even if he swallows the pill like a jujube, he can only use it once more. Jiu Xiao Fen Yan cut the momentum like a rainbow. If a three-star fighting sect like the guardian eagle was hit directly. There is absolutely no possibility of survival. but. Jiuxiao Fenyan Zhan can only have the space lock function when it is upgraded to the middle rank of the sky. If you let the eagle protector escape again. Ye Feng really couldn''t display it for the third time. so. He must resort to Yunlanzong''s mountain guard formation to try to trap the Eagle Guardian. At the same time. He had to absorb the medicinal power of the pill that he had just swallowed into his body as soon as possible. if not. He was afraid that he could only try to wake up the sleeping Medusa. Although Ye Feng awakened Medusa again before rushing back to Yunlanzong, and used Rong Ling Pill to reach a deal with her. but. Medusa is a very dangerous beauty snake. Not when you are completely sure. Ye Feng was not really willing to release her. Following the night breeze''s command, it was issued. Yun Yun immediately understood. Her wings flapped behind her, flying towards the sky, her hands kept forming seals on her chest, and as her fingers flicked, waves of powerful energy spread instantly. "Condensation!" Yunyan Covering the Sun Array is launched! A large net of energy enough to cover the sky fell from the sky. Yun Yun personally manipulated the nets of heaven and earth, wanting to control the guardian eagle. "Jie Jie Jie, even with your Yun Lan Sect breaking through the formation, you also want to capture this protector? It''s a foolish dream!" Looking at the big net that fell from the sky. A wisp of disdain emanated from the guardian eagle''s eyes, and immediately, his sleeves waved, and the strange black mist rushed out, colliding with the big net that fell from the sky. Although Yun Yun overwhelmed the sun array with clouds and smoke, gathered the power of the Yunlanzong powers and evolved it into a monstrous net that could cover the sky and the sun. But the black energy released by the guardian eagle seemed to contain terrifying corrosive power. That boundless black gas gushed out. The big net that fell from the sky is corroding at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Damn! Everyone fights with him! We must lock him up!" Yun Yun''s teeth bit her red lips, and the vindictiveness inside her body was frantically mobilized, even if it would leave hidden wounds after this battle. "Everyone listen to the command of the lord! Don''t keep your hands! If you can''t defeat this person this time! The Yunlan Sect will be completely over!" Yunling also shouted, followed by the frenzied anger in his body, and plunged into the cloud. In the Japanese formation. Upon seeing this. Yunlanzong''s wall and grass also gritted their teeth. Made up my mind. Now the situation is urgent. If this time is defeated, then the Yunlan Sect will really die. They have no chance to continue to be a wall grass, and they can only desperately urge the mountain guarding formation. "Jie Jie Jie, the light of Yingying also wants to compete with Haoyue? Don''t be foolish!" Guardian Eagle''s face sank, although this cloud of sun formation would not pose any threat to him, but he was injured first after all , At this moment, Yun Lanzong is united, and even if he is a strong fighting sect, he feels a little pressured. boom! Another spurt of blood. Another weird black mist burst into the sky from the Heavenly Spirit Gai of the Eagle Guardian, transforming into a black palm of ten feet in the air, and patted directly towards the Yun Yun in the air. Big hands go everywhere. The void trembles unceasingly. Yun Yun is fully presiding over the cloud-covering sun formation, and has no spare energy to resist the counterattack of the guardian eagle. Seeing that big hand covering the sky will shoot Zhong Yun Yun. Suddenly, a colorful line of exhaustion rushed out of the sleeve of the night wind, a colorful little snake exuding a strange color swelled in the wind, and instantly turned into a colorful python, blocking Yun Yun. The colorful swallowing python has a big mouth. It seems to be able to swallow the stars and eclipse the moon. The colorful sky swallowing python swallowed the **** hand into the mouth, and there was a rumbling sound in the body. Then, it seemed as if it was chewing some kind of pill in its mouth, and then a cloud of blue thunder light penetrated out and covered it. The cloud formed by the sun array dispelled all the black fog. "Fuck! What the **** is this!" The guardian eagle was shocked. He looked at the big thunder and lightning net that fell from the sky, his brows suddenly rose. The lightning net came in an instant, entwining the eagle guard''s body. Under the action of the thundering soul transformation pill, the eagle guard''s soul body received very serious burns, and the black mist around her body quickly faded. "hateful!" "Do you think this will defeat me!" "Don''t think about it!" "You all have to die today!" There was a sharp shout. The eagle guard formed a series of seals with his hands. Then, the flesh formed by the black mist raised many fist-sized black groups. The black groups were creeping like living things, and the prints on them looked very illusory. Faces. These faces are old or young, male or female, and each face is full of pain. Although they have all lost their vitality. But it looked as if he was still suffering from terrible torture. "Sin Luo Wanxiang: The funeral of the soul!" The voice fell. A wave of mysterious ghost wind swept out from the guardian of the eagle. The deep whining sound was like Devil May Cry. People feel cold all over when they hear it. At the same time. Ye Feng had also learned enough power from the pills he took. The vindictiveness in the body surged. His **** swept across the air like a heavenly sword. Jiu Xiao Fen Yan Zhan''s second blow was slammed out. Ye Feng''s fingers drew a raging flame blade light, which cracked into the air, as if it could burn all things, specifically used to kill evil spirits, and directly rolled into the sky full of ghost fog. boom! There was a loud noise. That terrifying wave of air rose to the sky. Shrouded the world. The entire Yunlan Mountain was shaken by it. Countless rocks cracked and trees turned into dust. The sun in the sky seemed to dim down! The big sound is loud, the elephant is invisible. After such a shocking blow. The world seemed to fall into silence again. The smoke filled the sky. The flames are radiant. All the spectators on the square were caught in an immense shock. Buzzard guardian. Death! "Heaven-level fighting skills...it is really terrifying... the old man can see this kind of battle today... even if I go to death now, I think it''s worth it!" "Then you go to die?" "The old man is just an analogy, is your brain sick?" "Ma De... the opportunity that Yexian nephew got...couldn''t it be the inheritance of a certain Doudi?" "I defeated two Douzong powerhouses in the realm of Douwang! Such a dazzling record is probably even the young Doudi, right?" "My Yun Lan Sect is really going to have a big boom!" "God bless the Cloud Lanzong!" Chapter 1414： Rest in peace, Yunshan It was only then that the guardian of the soul hall was actually surnamed Yu instead of eagle, which was embarrassing. ?The other side. The fiery Yunshan who was fighting with Jiaxingtian and Haibodong suddenly let out a muffled snort. The reason why Yunshan was able to break through Douzong was entirely because Guardian Kyu moved some hands and feet in his soul. At this moment, Guardian Kyu was dead as the soul master, Yunshan suddenly felt that the soul in his body seemed to be torn apart by a hundred ghosts. , My heart is pierced, and my soul is trembling. Both Jiaxingtian and Haibodong are strong men who fought out in a battle. They found that Yunshan''s state was a bit wrong, so naturally they would not let this opportunity go. The two killer moves, one after the other, hit Yunshan''s front and back, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Yunshan immediately felt that the aura in his body was completely silent, and the wings of fighting spirit dissipated behind him and fell to the ground of the square. Above. Yun Yun saw Yunshan fall to the ground. She sighed faintly, flapping her wings behind her, and landed next to Yunshan. After a brief examination, she confirmed that Yunshan could not be saved. "Teacher, I knew this, why should I bury you so much in the first place." Yun Yun sighed. Although Yunshan is not kind to her, he is ultimately the teacher who cultivated Yun Yun to grow up. Now, seeing that the teacher was about to die in front of her, Yun Yun couldn''t bear it. "Ahem." Yunshan fell on the ground and vomited blood. He looked at the sky weakly, and said with a weak aura: "I knew this? Why did it at the beginning? In order to be able to break through the Douzong, in order to be able to regain the power of the Yunlanzong, he did not hesitate to trade with the devil of the soul hall! Is it Ben? Is Zong really wrong? What''s wrong!" After speaking. Yunshan glanced at Jia Xingtian again with the left light. "Jing Xingtian! Your longevity is also not much! If you are about to fall, the devil will use the opportunity to break through the fighting sect to trade with you! Will you refuse? You pat your conscience and ask! Would you refuse!" Speaking of the last time. Yunshan seemed to have exhausted all his strength and roared out. He never thought that his choice was wrong! Anyone would make the same choice in the face of his situation! I! Yunshan! Only one step away from success! "Hehe, of course the old man will refuse, because the old man does not need to deal with the devil, the old man has a master night." Jia Xingtian smiled faintly, backhanded out a pill exuding pure medicinal power, and said lightly: "Look, With this Pozong Pill that Master Ye personally refined for me last night, the old man is at least 70% sure that he can break through the realm of Douzong, so why bother to make things so big?" puff. Yunshan died. ......... A generation of heroes Yunshan finally came to an end. Whether watching the excitement on Yunlan Mountain or making trouble, everyone has mixed feelings in their hearts. Dignified generation of suzerain. Fighter strong! He was actually killed here by his personality. It''s really embarrassing. "Everyone, my old Sect Master of Yunlan Sect, Yunshan, he was bewitched by a demon and tried to mess up the world. Now that the chaos is set, please go down the mountain." Grand Elder Yunling said loudly. Heard this. The guests and friends who had come to attend Yun Yun''s wedding shook their heads and left Yun Lanzong with a sigh. Originally, they all came here on excitement. Unexpectedly, it ended up with a wedding and a funeral. "Yefeng, that demon is from the Soul Palace, if you kill him, will Soul Palace?" Hai Bodong frowned while standing beside Ye Feng. "It''s okay. Although Dou Zong is considered a strong side in the Northwest Continent, it is nothing at all in the Soul Palace." Ye Feng said. "Yes, our Jiama Empire is in a remote place, and it is not so convenient to come from Zhongzhou. With a force like the Soul Palace, it shouldn''t come here to retaliate specifically for a fighting sect." Jia Xing Tian said in a reply. . Actually. If Ye Feng remembers correctly. This guardian is a human-level guardian in the soul hall. The guardian is divided into three levels of heaven, earth and human. The position of the guardian of the Dharma is not high, and it is said that it is a guardian, but in fact it is just a disciple of a deacon. It is unlikely that the master of the Soul Palace will travel far away from the Jiama Empire for the protection of the Dharma. Besides. The ancients should have already obtained the ancient Tuoshe jade from the Xiao family. The soul race must be still busy how to deal with the ancient race now. Of course. If the Soul Palace really sent someone to deal with Yun Lanzong, there would still be a certain buffer. Yefeng believes. Use this time. He can definitely make Yun Lanzong truly powerful! "By the way, Master Ye, Sect Master Yun, Yunshan has planted a lot of the old disciples of the Yunlanzong into the royal family and major families. Now Yunshan Fuzhu, can you order them to withdraw?" Jia Xingtian cautiously Asked. "Jia Lao, what you said is a bit unreasonable." Before Ye Fengyun could speak, Yunling stood up and said: "You also said that those disciples are all old disciples of Yunlan Sect. They have already left the Yunlan Sect. Now where they want to go, what they want to do is their freedom, and we can''t interfere too much." "Well..." Jia Xingtian groaned. Although Yunling''s level seemed to make sense, everyone knew that it was a fallacy. "I think the great elder Yunling is right. Yunlanzong is a free sect. Wherever the disciples who leave are free, Yunlanzong welcomes talents from any other forces to join." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and his eyes fell. On Yaoye, he said, "For example, I think Princess Yaoye has very good qualifications. Why don''t you stay in Yunlanzong and be a junior sister for me?" "..." Jia Xingtian, Yaoye, Yun Yun. "Cough cough, get older, just rest assured, our Yun Lanzong''s ancestral motto is unbreakable, and Yun Lanzong will not interfere with your royal rights in any way." Yun Yun coughed slightly embarrassingly, and said Yaoye''s topic was broken. "Lao Jia, you are too careful. I refined a Douzong pill for you. I am not afraid that you will break through Douzong. What are you afraid of Yunlanzong?" Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly. "This..." Jia Xingtian nodded with a wry smile, and said: "The words of Sect Master Yun and Master Ye are even abrupt." Although Jia Xingtian said so. But my heart is still slandering. Yes. You are not worried about the old man breaking through the fighting sect. After all, you killed two Dou Zongs at once today. This mere star Douzong powerhouse is afraid that it is no longer the ceiling of the Jiama Empire. However, these words plus Xingtian naturally only dared to talk in their hearts. after all. Ye Feng is an alchemist with at least Rank 7! With the identity of Ye Feng, Yun Lanzong is destined to have great prosperity in the future. As for the safety of the royal family, Jia Xingtian felt that the pattern of the night wind should not be limited to a Gama empire. As long as the imperial royal family does not become an enemy of Yun Lanzong in the future. It might be beneficial. Chapter 1415： Dont pretend, its a showdown "Okay, don''t think about it anymore. It''s just the Jiama Empire. I didn''t look at it. In the future, the Yunlan Sect will become the largest in the world." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and then looked at Yaoye. At a glance, he asked, "Are you really not considering joining the Yunlan Sect? Actually, your qualifications are really good." "..." Yao Ye shook his head and smiled blushingly: "Thank you, Master Ye, for your kindness, but the matter of entering the Cloud Lan Sect... I don''t think it is necessary. Yao Ye has Yao Ye''s ambition. .." "I want to be a female emperor, right?" Ye Feng smiled leisurely, and said lightly: "Yes, the identity of the female emperor is pretty good." Next. Everyone made a few more polite words to each other. Jia Xingtian and Yaoye led the royal soldiers to retreat from Yunlan Mountain, and immediately ordered the military camp that had been stationed near Yunlanzong to evacuate here, in order to express the imperial royal family''s attitude towards Yunlanzong. "Yefeng, you Yun Lan Sect will be busy next, so the old man will not continue to harass, but you must still beware of the soul palace and beware of their revenge." Hai Bodong said with solemn eyes. "Um." Ye Feng nodded. Next. Ye Feng intends to refine a batch of pills that can improve cultivation. Let Yun Lanzong''s main combat power increase. Don''t let him and Yun Yun support him, Yun Lanzong was a bit unstable after all. "By the way, Sect Master, Master Nephew, what should Furukawa do?" Great Elder Yunling sent someone to capture Furukawa and let him kneel in front of Ye Feng and Yun Yun. "Yefeng, Furukawa has also made a lot of contributions to Yunlanzong over the years, so he will be expelled from Yunlanzong and let him go." Yun Yun sighed. Although Furukawa chose to merge with Yunshan. But after all, it was also due to the truth. In addition, Furukawa has nothing to do with sorry Yun Lanzong other than this. Yun Yun couldn''t bear to kill Furukawa again. "Hahaha, you don''t need to be pretentious. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Since I Furukawa is defeated, I don''t need you to be pitiful and kill me!" Furukawa was disheveled, his will was depressed, and he has completely lost the aura of King Dan. "Hehe, if you let me kill you, I will kill you. Then I am very shameless?" Ye Feng let out a smirk and said, "Yunling, throw him out." "Yes!" Although Ye Feng is supposed to be Yunling''s junior. But they have the fighting power of Douzong class. And it can also refine the legendary pill of Pozong Pill. Yunling naturally didn''t dare to continue pretending to be an elder in front of the night wind. Just do whatever you want. After dealing with the endgame on Yunlan Mountain. Ye Feng really, as he had promised Yunshan before, took Yun Yun with his own hands and built a big tomb for Yunshan. One foot stepped on the head of Yunshan''s grave. The system in Ye Feng''s mind finally began to count down. "Ding!" "It is detected that the host has arrived at the check-in location, and now it starts to check-in. The countdown is 10,9,8,7,6,5,4,3,2,1,0." "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully and getting a reward: Secret Technique-Yin Yang Nong Yan Jue!" The reward is credited. Ye Feng suddenly felt comfortable all over. Every pore was opened, and the essence lingered up and down the whole body, and the soul damage caused by the previous forced alchemy was indeed nourished. Open the system panel. Host: Night Wind; Physical body: One Star Douzong; Cultivation: One Star Fighting King; Soul: Mid-Spirit Realm; As the physical realm improves, as expected, the effect that the evil blood can play is getting smaller and smaller. Originally, when Yefeng''s physical realm was the nine-star Douhuang, launching the evil blood show can temporarily bring the physical realm to the level of a one-star Douzong. Now if it is to use the evil blood decisively again. The physical realm can only reach the pinnacle of the One Star Douzong at best. Even Two Star Douzong couldn''t break through. But thinking about it, this is normal. After all, the Shaxue Jue came from a certain Feng surname who rushed to the street. It''s good to be able to use it at a low level. Ye Feng is already content. "The secret technique, Yin Yang Nong Yan Jue, this secret technique is quite extraordinary. If you get it earlier, it should be much easier to kill the guardian." Ye Feng looked at the instructions for Yin Yang Nong Yan Jue. , I feel very satisfied. The secret technique is different from the fighting technique. This is a secret technique that can control fire. It can make the night wind behave like an arm to the different fire, and exert the power of the different fire to the greatest extent. and. There is also a formation called "Qian Kun Li Huo Array" in this Yin Yang Nong Yan Jue. This formation is extremely powerful. The stronger the flame power used as the formation eye, the greater the power that the formation can exert. Even though Ye Feng couldn''t keep Qinglian Earth''s Heart Fire in this Qiankun Lihuo array. But you can also add flames from time to time. The Qiankun Lihuo Array displayed in this way can also trap the Dou Zong powerhouse who is trapped in it. If Ye Feng personally used the Qinglian Earth Heart Fire to preside over the Qiankun Lihuo Array. Even those who are strong in fighting sect have to drink hate. And in the future, there will be more and more different fires that the night wind will master. The power that this Qiankun Lihuo Array can exert is getting bigger and bigger. Wait until the night wind gathers all the different fires in the world. I''m afraid that the battle will only end with hatred. Like this secret technique. Even Emperor Dou was jealous when he saw it. so. In order to thank Yunshan well. Before Ye Feng left, he had a good worship in front of Yunshan''s grave, and placed the Pozongdan that had been refined last night on the head of Yunshan''s grave to comfort the spirit of Yunshan in the sky. "Hey, Ye Feng, this is not to blame for you, the blame can only be blamed on the teacher for misbelieving the bad guy." Yun Yun saw that Ye Feng was so sincere, her eyes could not help but the crystal tears appeared, and her heart was moved. After all, Lian Po Zongdan This kind of precious pill, Ye Feng can be used as a sacrifice, this kind of heart, if the teacher is alive, it will definitely be touched. "Well, that''s right, I hope that the world after the death of the old sect master will not have the guardian." Ye Feng put his hands together, chanted a rebirth mantra, and then wrapped Yun Yun''s waist and left Yunshan''s grave. "Junior brother...Is this bad... there are many people watching..." Yun Yun felt the temperature on Ye Feng''s arm, and her heart jumped suddenly, a little shy and a little overwhelmed. "It''s okay, there are some things that should be said sooner or later." Ye Feng pulled Yun Yun to the front of the elders. The elders looked at each other. Some look at the sky, some look at the ground. Some stare affectionately at each other. Anyway, they are pretending that they can''t see the difference between Ye Feng and Yun Yun. "Okay, don''t pretend, we have a showdown." Ye Feng said lightly: "From today, my relationship with Yun''er''s apprenticeship will be invalidated. From now on, I will be Yun''er''s brother. Do you have any comments?" Chapter 1416： Tianburn Gas Refining Tower Hear the words of Ye Feng. Yun Yun suddenly felt ashamed. She never expected Ye Feng to be so sudden! She even wanted to find a hole immediately for the night wind to penetrate! Because this is so embarrassing! "Hey, Brother Ye made a wonderful decision. It must be that Brother Ye knew that Yunshan was secretly colluding with the demon, so he did not hesitate to forbear, pretending to be a disciple of the Sect Master, to dispel the vigilance of Yunshan and the demon! "Elder Qin, who is in charge of the drug storehouse, jumped out first. "Ma De! What is Lao Qin''s brain made of? Why is Te Ma so dexterous?" "My admiration for Brother Ye is as if the surging river is endless, and the Yellow River is overflowing and uncontrollable!" The elders of the Gongde Hall also jumped out, for fear of missing this perfect time for flattering. "Slot! These brains are like being kicked by a donkey! The brains are wide open! We can''t keep up at all?" "Oh, just flattering, what''s the matter, don''t we have two granddaughters? Isn''t that more savory than these bad old guys flattering?" "Hehe, it makes sense. If this happens, aren''t we the grandfather of Brother Ye?" "Uh... careless... Brother Ye shouldn''t hear it, right?" Listening to the flattering and extremely unreliable remarks of the group of elders behind him. Yunling sighed secretly. Although Yunling became an enemy with Xiao Yan in the original work, he did some excessive things, which eventually led to Xiao Yan beheaded. But Yunling is actually a person who is very responsible to Yunlanzong. When he did anything, he always took the Yun Lanzong as the starting point. so. He waved his hand, so that the grass behind the wall was quieted first. Subsequently. Yunling faintly said: "Brother Ye, I don''t know what kind of medicine is available in this medicine refining world that can increase the probability of Jiuxing Douwang breaking through Douhuang?" "Of course there is, isn''t it the broken emperor pill, it''s easy to refine, you can just wait for it in the future." Ye Feng said disapprovingly. "Thank you Brother Ye!" Yunling was overjoyed. Yunling has been trapped in this nine-star Douwang realm for many years! But on the one hand, he was very old, and on the other hand, his qualifications were limited, and he could never reach the threshold between Douwang and Douhuang. This time, if he can get a Broken Emperor Pill, let him break through Dou Huang. Then he can better contribute to Yunlanzong! so! Brother Ye Feng is fine! Looking at the elders whose brains are all broken. Yun Yun sighed. "Enough of you guys..." Yun Yun shook her head, looking at Ye Feng and said, "How can you be my senior brother when you are so young? "Okay, since you don''t like being under me, then you are free, I don''t really care." Ye Feng shrugged. He has traveled in the heavens and worlds for many years and has done various identities. He doesn''t care about these things. "That''s good." Yun Yun smiled secretly. I don''t know why. Yun Yun suddenly felt that Yun Lanzong had changed. The change made her like it more! ......... The funeral is over. Everyone returns to their respective positions. Ye Feng also arranged for Qinglin to notify Nalan Yanran, so that she can rest assured that she can retreat, and Yunshan''s crisis has been resolved. As for the matter of Ye Feng and Yun Yun, Qing Lin didn''t say much, because she was afraid that the news would irritate her senior sister. After learning that Yunlanzong''s major event has been decided. Nalan Yanran finally breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, she secretly made up her mind! I! Nalan Yanran! Be sure to retreat seriously in the gate of life and death! Practice hard! In the future, we must follow in the footsteps of the younger brother! Although Junior Brother is now able to defeat the Dou Zong powerhouse! And I''m just a big fight master! However! Thirty years of Hedong, Thirty years of Hexi! Don''t bully the girl! Three years later. The day I Nalan Yanran left the customs! I must shock the younger brother! ......... Three months passed quickly. In these three months. Yun Yun has gradually adapted to the new relationship with Ye Feng. Although this looks very strange to the outside world. But Yunlanzong has become accustomed to everything up and down. There are even rumors. Ye Feng don''t look young on the surface. But maybe the soul in the body was reincarnated by some old guy. But anyway. Ye Feng used these three months to help Yun Lanzong refining a lot of pills. Those pills have brought Yun Lanzong''s overall strength to the next level. Even Yunling has already broken through the realm of Emperor Dou. Haibodong got a purple spirit pill. With this pill, he only needs to retreat for a few months, and his cultivation base can be restored from the realm of the two-star fighting emperor to the realm of the five-star fighting emperor he once had. The imperial royal family. After taking Pozong Pill refined by Yefeng himself, Jia Xingtian has also successfully broken through and become a Douzong powerhouse. The strength of the entire Gama Empire has been greatly improved. but. Sometimes the night wind feels worthless for Medusa. In this world, there are obviously so many ways to increase the chance of Dou Huang breaking through Dou Zong. Why did she choose to use different fire to promote this extremely dangerous path? Snake people are born with cold blood, which is not in harmony with flames, and it is also a different fire. It is said that it is light in a nine-death life. That is, she is lucky. In the end, it fell into the hands of Yefeng, otherwise, I don''t know what will happen to Medusa. "Hey, I have been practicing for three months, and I have taken a Douling Pill in the middle. I have only been promoted from 1 Star Douwang to 6 Star Douwang. This speed is too slow, right?" After the night wind ended today''s fixed practice. Can''t help but shook his head and sighed. at this time. The sound of the long-lost system publishing task rang. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for triggering an optional mission." "Task 1: If a gentleman is a gentleman, he should be a pedantic practitioner, and ask the host to practice hard in the Yunlanzong, and after he has promoted his cultivation to the emperor, he can sign in at the bridal chamber Huazhuye;" "Task 2: If a man is a man, he should go to the Quartet, ask the host to go to the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower, and sign in at the training room No. 1 on the sixth floor;" See this newly emerging selective task. Ye Feng couldn''t help but want to complain. He clearly remembered that his system was a mere sign-in system. Why is it so fancy now? Besides. What does the bridal chamber sign in? Still fighting the emperor? At this speed, if you want to cultivate to Emperor Dou, then you can''t have another three or five years? When is that? The day lily is going to be cold. Don''t say it''s Huang Hua''s eldest daughter. so. Yefeng decisively chose task two. "Tian Burning Gas Refining Tower." "I remember this tower, what seems to be in the inner courtyard of Canaan College?" Chapter 1417： Late night conversation ?"If you want to sign in at the Tianburn Qi Refining Tower, you must either become a disciple of the Canaan Academy, or you must forcefully break through." "It seems that Canaan Academy still has two Nine Star Dou Sects sitting in town." "It''s not easy to handle." Ye Feng frowned slightly. At the realm of Douzong. Every small step basically has a very big difference in strength. The two nine-star fighting sects of Canaan College have been stuck in this state for many years. Their realm is quite stable. Outstanding strength. Although Ye Feng''s body is comparable to Dou Zong. Moreover, he also mastered the Heavenly Rank Fighting Skill of Jiuxiao Fenyan Slash. But want to defeat two Jiuxing Douzong. It''s still quite difficult. "such a pity." "Although the little demon''s body has recovered." "But I have been unable to gather the third material for refining the seventh-grade pill. Otherwise, if the little demon can go further, the sign-in should be more certain." Ye Feng shook his head. Since the demon puppet was destroyed by the night wind three months ago. Although he has tried many methods to repair his body. But the effect is very mediocre. In the end, Ye Feng used the sixth-order fire attribute magic core obtained from the amethyst winged lion king of Yunlanzong to refine it into a seventh-grade pill to attract Dan Lei. This allowed the little demon''s body to recover. And raised her cultivation base to the level of a three-star Douzong. pity. The previous two seven-tier pill were also reluctantly assembled by the major families and forces of the Jiama Empire after they took out the foundation accumulated over the years. Although Haibodong is also very active in helping Ye Feng continue to collect medicinal materials for refining the seven-grade pill. But now three months have passed. It can be said that the gains were minimal. After all. The Gama Empire is still too barren. The little demon wants to go further in the future, fearing that he still has to go to Zhongzhou. "Forget it, go to Yun Yun to ask about the situation first, and collect the situation of the Tianburn gas refining tower, and then you can''t fight an unprepared battle." Ye Feng stood up from a flesh-colored futon, and completely ended today''s share. Practice and leave his room. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Ye Feng came to Yunyun Gate and patted the door. "Wait a minute." Yun Yun dragged a long tone in response to Ye Feng, as if she had tidied up her appearance in the boudoir, and then opened the door to welcome Ye Feng in, "Ye Feng, it''s so late, you come to me What do you want to do?" "I came to see you so late, what do you think you are going to do?" Ye Feng smiled and walked into Yun Yun''s room. "???" Yun Yun. "Okay, I won''t tease you." Ye Feng smiled and explained: "I heard that Canaan College has a Tianburn gas refining tower. Can our Yunlan Sect have any details about the Tianburn gas refining tower? " "Tian Burning Gas Refining Tower? What do you inquire about it?" Yun Yun was puzzled. "I heard that the Heavenly Burning Qi Refining Tower can increase the speed of cultivation. If it can be snatched back, I think the day when Yun Lanzong will flourish is just around the corner." Ye Feng took the apple that Yun Yun had cut, but he was actually a little puzzled. Why do they like to eat apples to me so much? "What to grab back! That''s Canaan Academy! High status, the principal is said to be a strong man! Don''t beat their ideas!" Yun Yun looked at Ye Feng with a worried expression on her face. She was afraid that the night wind would become the next cloud mountain. Ambitious is a good thing. But it also requires solid development. How can you always make some messy ideas? "I''m kidding, the tower must not be taken back." Ye Feng smiled and shook his head. That day, there was the ancient Emperor Tuoshe''s cave house under the gas refining tower. It was not that easy to work on the tower. Actually, I just want to use the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower to quickly improve my cultivation level." Heard this. Yun Yun was finally relieved, but then she shook her head again, and said earnestly: "Yefeng, in fact, there are some things you can''t be too anxious about. When I met you less than half a year ago, you didn''t even have the spirit of fighting. But now they are all six-star fighting kings. I am afraid that the ancient emperor can''t compete with you at the same time. Why should you go to the heavenly burning gas refining tower?" Ye Feng merged with the blood of Emperor Dou. But before the Emperor Dou became the Emperor Dou, although they were brilliantly talented, they were not yet the bloodline of the Emperor Dou. Therefore, in terms of the bloodline, the night wind crushed the entire plane. "No, it''s still too slow." Ye Feng shook his head, his eyes solemnly said: "After all, Yun Lanzong is already involved in the Soul Palace. I must upgrade my cultivation level as soon as possible so that I can have enough strength to protect everyone!" Looking at Ye Feng''s serious look. Yun Yun was deeply moved in her heart. "In fact, it¡¯s not difficult to enter the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower. I think back then, our old Sect Master of the Yunlan Sect once helped Canaan College a big favor, and the Dean of Canaan College gave us a token. The card can enter the inner courtyard of Canaan Academy for cultivation." Yun Yun suddenly revealed such an unknown secret. "Oh? Is there such a thing?" Ye Feng looked at Yun Yun, with a bit of surprise on his face, and asked: "Since there is such a token, why has it been heard that someone has been to Canaan College before? ?" Ye Feng thought this was outrageous. Before I came, you had the token but you didn¡¯t use it. After I came, there was a token that could be used immediately. Isn¡¯t this too unreasonable? "It''s not that we don''t want to use it, but that the token has only one chance. The Patriarch''s famous saying back then, people who are not amazing and brilliant, should not easily use this token." Yun Yun sighed. She is good, Yunshan is good. Although they all mix well in the Gama Empire. But it is still far from meeting Yun Potian''s requirements back then. But the night wind is different. Ye Feng''s talent is Yun Yun''s eyes. That sky-defying aptitude, even Yun Potian, the founder of the Cloud Lanzong, was inadequate. "That''s it." Ye Feng nodded. Although this sounds unreasonable at first, it is also a reason anyway. "But now I am a Six-Star Fighter, and Canaan College will let me Go in? Is there no requirement for cultivation level?" "Yes, there are, but, aren''t you a pharmacist, can''t you just suppress your cultivation base under Dou Wang?" Yun Yun said. "I can indeed suppress my cultivation in the realm of Douling with the power of the pill, but I am afraid that the killing of Douzong will be passed on to Canaan College sooner or later. For the sake of safety, I may have to make it easier. Just let it go and change your identity." Ye Feng showed a thoughtful look. It''s not difficult to make a facelift. Ye Feng once started a passive skill that was proficient in disguise. Yi Rongshu can''t be said to be concealed. If it is a more familiar person, it is often easy to see through. Chapter 1418： Pointe-Noire ?For example, Yun Yun and Qinglin. If Ye Feng Yi Ren was allowed to approach them, there would always be some clues revealed. But Canaan College is different. The people there never saw the overnight wind. A little disguise can''t tell at all. "The identity is still my disciple, what is the name?" Yun Yun asked. "The name is Fengye, right?" Ye Feng held his chin and considered it carefully. "Improper." Yun Yun shook her head and said meaningfully: "Yefeng, Maple Leaf, you just reversed the name and changed the homophone, don''t you really think that others can''t see through it? Everyone? Not a fool, think of one more." "This..." Ye Feng was a bit speechless. To be honest, Ye Feng is not a person who is good at naming names. He can come up with the name Maple Leaf as a result of careful consideration. "Why is it called Fengxi? The wind, hopeless?" "Fengxi? Although it doesn''t sound particularly ugly, it is indeed a strange name. Are you sure you want to use this name?" Yun Yun stared at Ye Feng, seemingly disgusted with this name. "That''s it, I thought about it lazily, anyway, the name is just a code name, as long as I am not embarrassed, the embarrassment is someone else." Ye Feng waved his hand nonchalantly. "Well, it''s up to you." Yun Yun sighed. that''s all. This matter is basically settled in this way. Although the use of that token is a very important thing. But the Presbyterian Church unanimously agreed to Yun Yun''s decision. "Brother Ye go early and return early, we miss Senior Brother Ye all the time." "You can say yes, Brother Ye hasn''t left yet, why did I start to miss it?" "When I go to Canaan College, I think Brother Ye''s cultivation base will rise again. When he returns, maybe he will already be the Emperor of Dou, right?" "Then Canaan Academy is in the Blackhorn Region, there is still danger, Brother Ye must be careful." "Don''t worry about it, Brother Ye''s true combat power is already a Douzong powerhouse, but I think the Black Point Region should be careful." "That''s right and right." "Brother Ye, didn''t you say last time that you would teach my granddaughter Xiaohua to make alchemy? I will definitely adjust her before you come back and promise to be a good student for you." Listen to the elders. Yun Yun waved her hand speechlessly. "Well, now that the matter has been settled, let it all go away." Yun Yun said impatiently. After the elders retreated. Yun Yun finally couldn''t help but vomit. "What kind of elder is this?" "Everyone is not young, but yelling at you with seniors, don''t you think you will blush?" "And so are you." "Don''t you feel awkward when you are young and called seniors all day long?" Looking at the somewhat depressed Yun Yun. Ye Feng stepped forward and patted Yun Yun on the top of his head, and smiled: "Do you think they are so cute? Don''t you think they are so cute? If they are too serious, wouldn''t they be very boring?" "..." Yun Yun. A few days later. Ye Feng left the Gama Empire alone. Yun Yun originally planned to send Ye Feng to Canaan College in person, but was rejected by Ye Feng. Although Yunling has now advanced to the Emperor of Fighting, Yun Lanzong still can''t live without such a powerful person as Yun Yun. Leaving the ghost gate of the Gama Empire. The night wind galloped eastward all the way. After passing hundreds of miles and passing through several small countries, the night wind finally came to this rumored black plain. ......... The Great Plains of the Black Territory. Another name for this place is Black Point Domain. Perhaps it is because the terrain of this place is extremely special. Today''s Black Point Region is almost the most chaotic special area in the entire continent. The Black Point Region is like a valley of villains. Countless people gathered here. They established a very barbaric law in this place. There is no fairness and justice here. Although the rules of the entire vindictive continent are based on strength. But the Noire domain played this rule more vividly. There is no legal restriction here, as long as your strength is strong enough, you can do whatever you want here. The weak eat the strong. the rules of jungle. The weak have no right to survive here. But even so. Many people still choose to join the big family of Pointe-Noire domain every day. Some people come because they have committed heinous crimes. Some people come because they have provoked enemies that are difficult to deal with. There are also people who simply like to do evil. Although this place is extremely dangerous, it is also an extremely pure ideal field for people like them. Because here, as long as the heart is going, even if it is done to a woman in the street, there will be absolutely no hindrance. Of course. Both men and women here are not good men and women. sometimes. A man and a woman were still discussing the true meaning of life in the streets and alleys a second ago. But the next second. The woman might kill the man in one bite. So in this place. Some women are even scarier than men. Because on some occasions. Men always like to choose to put the deadliest of their own defenses in front of women''s sharp weapons. They don''t even need any fighting skills or weapons. They can easily kill a man. Of course. Not all in the Black Point Region are killings. Because not all evil is related to killing. There are also many people who come to Noire Domain just for some shady transactions. even. This is also an intelligence intersection. Every day there will be countless information about the Dou Qi continent circulated from here. There will also be countless intelligence circulated from outside. Even all kinds of martial arts fighting skills and magical pill that were snatched from some big sects can also be bought here. No one will worry that the process of buying and selling will be leaked out. Because no one here is completely clean. No one will ask for trouble. Of course. Although there are many opportunities in this place, there is a price for doing anything. The price may be money or other products. In short, in the "Black Point" place, there will be absolutely no heaven. The pie thing happened. ......... Go east all the way. Ye Feng has now stepped into the range of the Black Point Region. After entering the noire domain. Pedestrians on the road are obviously scarce. Along the way. Ye Feng hasn''t seen a crowd for half an hour. have to say. Although the Pointe-Noire domain may not sound large, it is actually very large. If you count it, it is estimated that it can be divided into several small countries. Chapter 1419： Dragon Inn In order to avoid divulging identity. After Ye Feng stepped into the Black Horn Region, he took a pill to suppress his cultivation base at the stage of the Nine Star Dou Ling. The endless plain, looking around, is full of monotonous black, imprinted against the slightly dim sky, a depressive and irritating atmosphere, lingering on the plain, in this somewhat weird place, also No wonder those chaotic rules breed. Walk from morning to dusk. Ye Feng finally saw a plume of smoke rising in front of him. Looking into the distance. There seems to be an inn in front of it. On the flagpole of the inn is a dilapidated yellow flag with a few large characters embroidered on it: Longmen Inn. This kind of place, this kind of name. Obviously this inn is probably not a serious inn. But Ye Feng decided to go in and take a look to see what kind of people are the people in the Black Point Region. Once in the door. A scent of fragrant wind suddenly spread over the surface. A lady proprietress who dressed extremely fragrantly, with black hair like a waterfall, seductive eyes like silk, and an enchanting body, came out gracefully from behind the counter. The proprietress stepped forward to the night wind in a few steps. She stretched out her delicate hand that was as delicate as a small onion, and gently placed it on Ye Feng¡¯s shoulder, ignoring whether she had fouled or not, and whispering in Ye Feng¡¯s ear, ¡°Guest officer, you Here, what kind of service do you want? Although our shop is not big, it has a wide range of services, hehe." Looking at the enchanting guest appearance of the proprietress. Listening to the voice of the boss''s wife was full of amorous laughter. Ye Feng smiled faintly, picked up the boss''s chin, and said lightly: "Boss, your enthusiasm is really intoxicating, by the way, what''s your name?" "People''s name is very nice, you can call me Chunchun." The proprietress smiled, her graceful body twisted, and her chin was withdrawn from Ye Feng''s hand, and she cast a wink at Ye Feng. Then the delicate body danced like a butterfly, retired to the table and chair, pulled the chair away, and looked at the night breeze with winking eyes, and said in a crisp voice, "Guest, what is your name?" "My name is Feng Xi." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and unceremoniously sat on the chair that the boss had pulled for him. "Fengxi, hehe, it''s such a good name, it makes people like it." The lady proprietress propped her chin with her arms and lay down in front of the night breeze, she didn''t care whether the light of spring would leak out, her eyes glaring like silk. Looking at Ye Feng, she smiled foolishly. "Oh? Does it sound good? How does it feel that the name is so-so? Especially in places like Pointe Noire, maybe someone makes some bad ideas for me because the name is unpleasant?" Ye Feng shrugged. , Unceremoniously appreciate the great rivers and mountains in front of me. "Hahaha, the guest officer laughed. The world says that our Black Point Region is full of evil, but in fact, it''s all prejudice. We are just making a living here. After all, where are some businesses? , Is not doing it yet, do you think?" The proprietress named Chunchun was eating and eating, and she sat on Ye Feng with a bewildered look, and wrapped her arms around Ye Feng''s neck. The warm fragrant nephrite is in my arms. The sound of melting ice and snow came into my ears. If such an attractive situation is placed on other men. At this moment, I am afraid that I have already thanked him for a thousand miles without waiting for something to be done. "You are right. Some businesses can naturally be done anywhere, especially for a wonderful person like you. I don''t think anyone cares what this place is." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and took advantage of the boss''s wife. The snake demon encircled him, and even Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but praise him for his soft waist. Is it convenient?" A small shop. A seductive and moving lady boss. You don''t need to think about it, you know it must be a black shop. As long as Yefeng''s spirit is invested a little bit. The killers hidden in the dark will swarm out, unceremoniously harvesting Ye Feng''s life. But the lady boss knew that Ye Feng had already seen through their little tricks. But she still sat steadily straddling Ye Feng, with her hands around Ye Feng''s neck, her body making a very special twist. Cheeks are flushed. The voice is as soft as a spring breeze. "Guest, there are some things. Since they are unavoidable, why bother to think so much? Anyway, people are mortal. Why not leave without pain when enjoying happiness with Chunchun." Chunchun looks at honey pears. A soft and pretty snake licked its lips. "Don''t worry, they won''t come out. It''s rare for me to meet a handsome man like you. Chunchun naturally wants to enjoy it. It''s like you guys. Kill her, but before killing, don¡¯t you want to make the best use of everything and do some very wonderful things with her? Sometimes, maybe after you kill it, you still have to take advantage of it." The lady boss smiled. He leaned toward Ye Feng''s lips eagerly, but was blocked by Ye Feng gently raising his hand. "The truth is the truth. However, although someone in my style may not be a human being casually, I am not so easy to be a casual person." Ye Feng looked at the proprietress last time with a smile. Subsequently. The fingers that blocked the plump lips of the proprietress burst out in vain, and penetrated through the back of Chunchun''s throat, allowing the charm on her face to be preserved forever. "Well, this must be the best result. At least it can prevent you from showing that hideous side and leave a good impression on me." Ye Feng smiled lightly, and gently placed the body of the proprietress on the table. Of course. Of course, the night wind is not for wanting to get hot. He just wanted to keep the most beautiful side of the boss. Next. The dozen or so killers who had been hiding in the dark rushed out. For such people. Ye Feng will naturally not show mercy. There is no need for mercy in this kind of place. After a while. Ye Feng killed all the people here and set fire to the inn. "Why bother?" Ye Feng looked at the burning inn and shook his head. Three of these assassins are the cultivation bases of great fighting masters, seven are fighting masters, and the rest are also eight-star and nine-star fighters. The leader is even a fighting spirit. If a team like this is placed in Gama In the Empire, it is enough to form a large mercenary group. But they just don''t want to do those serious deeds. Earn those righteous money. I have to come to Noire to do this kind of murderous deeds. It''s really hard to understand. Chapter 1420： Heping Town ?Generally speaking. Some people seem to prefer chaos and darkness. That evil nature seems to be something hidden in their bones. Although they knew that the Black Point Region was dangerous, they were enveloped in danger everywhere. But there are still countless people pouring into it. "In such a dark place, a force like Canaan Academy can be bred, and it is really counterproductive." Ye Feng smiled, and continued on the road to Canaan Academy. ......... The night is getting darker. Yefeng finally encountered a very lively small village. Approach the gate of the village and town. A long arrow emitting a faint cold light suddenly broke through the air. If it weren''t for Yefeng''s rapid reaction speed, the arrow would inevitably penetrate his head and nail him to the ground. "If the weak comes, you will shoot with an arrow and take away the other party''s property directly. If the strong come, you will take the opportunity to ask for road confessions. It is really a lucrative business." Ye Feng held that feather with his fingers. Arrow, a faint ridicule appeared on the corner of his mouth, and the light wind continued to walk forward. "Cut, boy, you are right. It seems that you should not be a rookie. However, no matter who you are outside, as long as you come here, you must first leave the road. This is the rule, otherwise Turn around and roll away, people like you are not welcome here." A tall figure stood on top of the gate of the tribe, holding a hard bow in his hand, and a fierce evil glow appeared in his eyes. "Well, the rules are to be followed, so I don''t know if this confession is enough for me?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, and flicked his finger. The feather arrow suddenly turned into a black light and pierced the man''s throat accurately. Nail him to a large pillar inside the gate, and if someone dared to kill someone in the night wind, he would naturally not show mercy. "Tsk tusk tusk, it''s been a long time since I saw anyone daring to do something at this door, this kid looked young, but he didn''t expect to be a ruthless character." "It''s said that Lao San Li will be able to break through to the realm of a master in one month at most. Unexpectedly, he won''t be able to stop the opponent with a single arrow. It seems that this kid is extraordinary. He shouldn''t be a master. Master, right?" "Big Fighter is useless, this Iron Snakeman Jai Xian must report. He killed Li Lao San, and other people will definitely not let him go. Wait for a good show." The brawny man with an arrow was shot and killed by the night wind, but his companions did not like what those people discussed, so they embarrassed the night wind, but opened the door of the village and town with a smile, showing very enthusiasm. "This is enough. The little brother looks like a member of my generation. He is not polite when he should make a move. What I respect most in Iron Snake Gate is a young hero like the little brother." "Little brother, you are a bit stunned. It''s probably the first time you have entered the Black Point Region from here. If you have anything you need, even if you speak, we Iron Snake Gate likes to make friends the most." "In fact, I''ve long seen that Lao San Li is not pleasing to the eye. Kill it, kill it." The three burly-looking men walked towards the night wind with a smile. Passionate. It''s as if we meet each other and hate it late. but. When their laughter just fell. A man took out a sharp knife with a third-grade magic core inlaid on its handle and pierced Ye Feng''s chest. The palm of the other man''s hand that originally wanted to hook up with Ye Feng suddenly felt cold. A fishy hidden weapon spurred towards Ye Feng''s throat. The last man flashed behind Ye Feng at the fastest speed, with his arms open, as if he wanted to lock Ye Feng''s body up. Such an abrupt killer move makes people around watching the excitement feel unpredictable. Everyone sighed that good luck made people. If this young man doesn''t come to this black corner domain, he is not so arrogant, maybe he will really achieve a lot of achievements in the future. But this time offended these people. I''m afraid it''s going to be bloody. Facing the siege of these three people. Ye Feng''s mouth first blew a stale breath, and the cold light returned to the original path, piercing the man''s throat with lightning speed. Subsequently. Ye Feng pointed out ahead, and it was on the point of the other''s sharp knife. With a bang, the hard blade shattered, and several blade fragments cut through the air and pierced the man''s chest. As for the last person. Ye Feng hit back with his left elbow, just hitting the chest of the person who wanted to hold Ye Feng from behind. The person was bombarded like a cannonball, knocked down a house and fell into a mess. . Although their skills are good. But sometimes, under the suppression of absolute power, skills are actually not that useful. Just like the daughters-in-law of Yefeng. As long as their physique can''t keep up, no matter how good their skills are, it''s useless. "If you want to hide your killing intent, you can''t rely on that kind of fake smile. If you want to prevent the killing intent from being discovered by others, you can only do it without killing intent, only the assassination technique without killing intent. It is the strongest assassination technique." Ye Feng shook his head, whispered in a low voice, and strode forward into the streets and alleys. "Hey, do you understand what the man said? It seems to make sense?" "But how can the murderer have no intention of killing?" "This kid is very unusual in my opinion. If we die, we might be able to see him rise in our Noire Territory in the future." "Normally, we have to watch our fate. For example, a few of us. Although we have been in the Black Point region for many years, maybe a strong man will come out in the next second and slap all of us to death. " The voice fell. Sure enough, there was a loud noise. Those few people who were drinking and watching the excitement were wiped out with a single blow by a certain fighting king. Things like this happen every day on this vindictive continent. Sometimes. It''s not that the higher your cultivation level, the longer you will live. on the contrary. The higher the cultivation base, the more terrifying the enemies you encounter. If you want to live for a long time, it actually depends on luck. After Ye Feng killed people, it did not cause much disturbance. In this kind of place. Killing is very common. Walk down the street. Yefeng finally bought a simple map after spending a lot of money. Several important places in the Black Point domain are marked on the map. Among them, a blue star is drawn in the most central position. There is Canaan College. Ye Feng drove along the map along the way. A few days later. Ye Feng walked into a small town. The name of the town is Heping Town. Although this is the depths of Pointe Noire, the town of Heping seems to be really peaceful. There is a big tree not far to the left of this small town. The trunk of the big tree is a very strange dark color, which looks lifeless, but the trunk spreads in all directions, spreading its teeth and claws, revealing a touch of coldness in the afterglow of the setting sun. Chapter 1421： Dead tree ?There are some dead bodies hanging among the dry branches and forks. Most of the corpses had already been air-dried and looked like they didn''t look like. The breeze blew and swayed, making a creepy crunch. "Is this the dead tree? It''s really a good way to use this thing to frighten the power of the Blackhorn domain." Ye Feng smiled faintly under the dead tree. This way. Ye Feng has heard many rumors about this dead tree. For the bad guys in Noire domain. The dead tree had almost reached the point where they were frightened by the wind. It is said that the corpses of a Douwang and several Douwang were hung on this tree. Since then. Almost no one dared to do anything casually in this Heping Town anymore. Ye Feng felt that Yun Lanzong might also be able to get out such a tree. In the future. Hanging up the corpse of some Dou Zun Dou Sheng, it must have a certain deterrent effect. Walk into Heping Town. Ye Feng suddenly felt a special wave sweeping over him. It seems to be some kind of function for testing. Ye Feng ignored it. Peaceful town is very peaceful. There are many small merchants and hawkers on the street, and the faces of the children are filled with smiles. It is a peaceful atmosphere, making it impossible to see that this is the core area of ??the Black Point Region. About to walk into the street. More than a dozen figures suddenly appeared in front of the night wind. They were dressed in the costumes of Ghanaian students. All of them were very young, with a proud look on their faces. One of them said indifferently: "Report your name and identity. Otherwise, he will be expelled from Heping Town." "Fengxi, Yunlanzong." Yefeng is not alone. Since this is the rule of others, he must also follow the rules, and he cannot be totally unreasonable. "Yunlanzong? Haven''t heard of it, is there such a sect in Black Point Region?" "It seems to be the first sect in a small empire, but the so-called number one is nothing more than sitting in the well and watching the sky. "Since he has entered the Blackhorn domain, it is estimated that this kid must have caused some trouble outside, maybe he is deceiving his master and destroying his ancestor." "Well, after reporting my name and origin, I will take this pill. This is a process that must be followed to enter Heping Town." Next to the leading man, stood a young man in white. The young man took out a pale red pill from his arms and threw it at Ye Feng very unceremoniously. Generally speaking. People who enter Heping Town come here to purchase some special medicinal materials from the back mountains of Canaan College. Although they are arrogant and domineering outside, they usually converge when they come here. But Yefeng didn''t pick up the thrown pill like others did. It''s a slight side of the body. Let the pill fall on the ground. "you!" "presumptuous!" "rude!" "Do you know how precious this pill is! You let it fall on the ground!" "Don''t bring your vices in the Blackhorn Territory to the site of our Canaan Academy!" "Even if this pill is dirty, you have to eat it for us today!" "Kneel and eat!" The law enforcement team members of Canaan College showed anger one by one. They were irritated by Ye Feng''s rudeness. "Obviously you are too arrogant, but you want to blame me on the other hand. It seems that you are really used to being arrogant and domineering with the support of Canaan Academy." Ye Feng let out a disdainful sneer, these people said to Ye Feng is disrespectful, and as Ye Feng is generally not too careless, but they are rude to Yun Lan Sect, and Ye Feng will naturally not be used to them. "Bold! How dare you make trouble in Heping Town! Do you want to be mounted on the dead tree at the door!" The man headed by the law enforcement team carried his hands on his back, his voice was cold, and his eyes toward Ye Feng were full of sharp edges. "If you kindly ask me to abide by your rules, I will naturally cooperate patiently. I am not an unreasonable person, but you laughed at my Yunlanzong first and then acted rudely. Then don''t blame me for not giving. Your face, after all, the face is given by others, but you lose your face." Ye Feng let out a cold snort. He has never been someone who likes to cause trouble. But others don''t want to bully him. "Hehe, with a big tone, it seems that the dead tree at the gate of our Heping Town hasn''t been hung up for a long time. Everyone doesn''t know the methods of our Canaan Academy!" "Grab him! Add a pendant to our dead tree!" Seeing Ye Feng, the law enforcement team seemed determined to fight against them, and all of them immediately released their own tyrannical aura, rushing towards Ye Feng. Don''t tell me. Although the law enforcement team in Heping Town is composed of some big fighting divisions and fighting divisions. But one by one they cooperated tacitly. The release of various fighting skills is just right. It shows that Canaan College is quite unique in cultivating talents. Ye Feng was also very interested in playing with them for three rounds before he shot them one by one. "Hey, someone injured the law enforcement team in Heping Town. Is this crazy?" "Could this person come from the big sects of the Black Emperor Sect in Demon Flame Valley? Otherwise, where would he have such courage?" "Are those behemoths going to do their hands on Canaan College again?" "I don''t think it''s necessarily. In that battle, even the fighting emperor became a pendant. Now who dares to trouble Canaan College." "Do you think this little brother is just asking for trouble?" "You can''t blame him, it''s true that the law enforcement team is getting more and more arrogant now. I hope this little brother can give us a sigh of anger." "Shhh, be careful, don''t show murderousness, watch out for being hung on a tree." More than ten people from the law enforcement team of Heping Town were instantly knocked to the ground by the night wind. They finally realized that they had provoke hard stubble. "Your Excellency is good at it, but this is the site of our Canaan Academy. Are you really going to make trouble here?" The headed man stared at Ye Feng sternly and shouted. "I''m making trouble? You are the one who mocks the Yunlan Sect, and the one who disrespects me is also you. The one who took the initiative is still you. Is it because I am making trouble or are you making trouble?" Ye Feng sneered. Just when the two sides confronted each other. Three more middle-aged men wearing Canaan Academy costumes appeared at the gate of Heping Town. Judging from the appearance. Most of these three should be teachers at Canaan College. The three raised their eyes and glanced at the law enforcement team who was knocked to the ground, and then looked at the night wind with cold eyes. "Your Excellency is so bold that you dare to hurt my Canaan College students here in Heping Town?" The blue man said coldly. "If I don''t hurt people, people will hurt me. Your people are rude to me. Is it possible that I have to stand still so that they can''t hurt them?" Ye Feng said. Chapter 1422： Heaven Burning Order "Hmph, since you enter Heping Town, you have to be awakened. If you don''t agree, then get out!" The middle-aged man didn''t want to listen to Ye Feng''s explanation at all. A grudge on his body Teng Ran pushed towards the night wind. "Hmph, it''s true that there are teachers and disciples. No wonder they are arrogant. It turns out that you are even more arrogant than them." Ye Feng let out a cold snort, then raised his hand and slapped it out. A handprint of energy condensed by wind attributes seemed to be completed, patted the blue man''s palm, and suppressed it towards the top of his head. "He is also a strong fighting spirit! Let''s go together!" The other two men in blue felt the power of the palm of the night breeze, and their hearts were slightly stunned. The three of them are also strong fighting spirits. But all are just three-star fighting spirits. Even though Ye Feng suppressed his cultivation base in the realm of Dou Ling, he still had the power of the Nine Star Dou Ling. After the palm of the hand, the three of them were shot and flew out. "It''s no wonder that he dared to make a shot in Heping Town. It turned out to be a strong fighting spirit." "Such a young man has already broken through to the realm of Dou Ling. Could it be that he is really a great prince like the Black Emperor Sect of Demon Flame Valley?" "It should not be. I feel that the temperament of this young man is different from ours, not like a person from the Black Point region." "Yun Lan Sect, although I haven''t heard of it much, it doesn''t seem to be an ordinary sect." "Let''s talk about it later, I heard that in Heping Town, there is a Douwang powerhouse who sits in the town himself!" Ye Feng defeated the three of them with a palm, flicked his sleeves, and walked away ahead of time. "Let your elders come to see me, or I can go to your Canaan College personally, so don''t let the waste come out and get in the way." Ye Feng walked into Heping Town unceremoniously. "Wait!" A rainbow light flew from the center of Heping Town. An old man with vindictive wings stopped above Ye Feng''s head. "Who is your Excellency? Why did you come to my peace town to make trouble?" Dou Wang asked the old man. "Hehe, you have asked me this question many times, and I have answered it many times. I don''t think I need to explain anything, right?" Ye Feng said. "Well...what happened just now... the old man indeed knows that the disciples of the law enforcement team are indeed negligent in discipline, but you also beat them. To enter Heping Town, you must take this pill." The old man Dou Wang shook his head. The disciples of the law enforcement team are indeed used to being arrogant. They have long forgotten the truth that there are people outside the sky. It''s not a bad thing that someone comes out to teach them occasionally. But rules are rules. You must take medicine to enter Heping Town. "This medicine is not a poison, but a killer-inducing pill produced by the refining department of our Canaan College. If you have murderous intent in the town, then this pill will emanate from your body. Hongguang, as long as your Excellency does not intend to kill in Heping Town, the old man will not embarrass you. When your Excellency intends to leave Heping Town, he will naturally get the antidote." The old man Dou Wang took another pill again, wrapped it with a grudge, and let it slowly fall in front of the night wind. After all. A strong man who can cultivate to the nine-star Dou Ling at such an age. Even if this old man is Dou Wang, he didn''t dare to underestimate him. Seeing that the old man was still polite, Ye Feng took down the pill, and simply scanned it to confirm that there was nothing wrong with the pill, but he still did not take it. "It''s just a third-grade pill. Killing, do you really think that killing intent can be detected with this pill?" Seeing Ye Feng, the old man Dou Wang still didn''t seem to take the pill. His complexion changed involuntarily. "Haha, what the little friend said is correct. It''s just a pill, which does not guarantee that it will be effective, but the rules are always rules. Please give the little friend a face. Of course, if the little friend really doesn''t like being controlled by others, leave Heping Town. It''s okay, the old man will never be embarrassed." The old man Dou Wang said lightly. Although the dead tree at the gate of Heping Town can deter many villains in the Blackhorn Region. But at the level of the old man Douwang. He is naturally very clear about the situation in the entire Noire domain. Although Canaan Academy has a detached position in the Blackhorn Realm, the other big evil sects are not easy to get along with. If several big sects join forces to deal with Canaan College. That''s not a simple question of the fall of a strong fighting emperor. so. Before he figured out the details of the night wind, the old man Dou Wang was very cautious. But no matter how cautious, there must be a bottom line. And this pill is the bottom line of Heping Town. "I don''t know how to take this medicine, but I think any rules will have special circumstances." Ye Feng shook his head. This pill is nothing more than a third grade pill. If Ye Feng wants to crack, they don''t need to provide an antidote at all, but these people are too tough, and Ye Feng is not a person who likes others to be tough on him. "Sorry, there are no special circumstances in this matter." The old man Dou Wang shook his head, his eyes became serious, "If the little friend really refuses to take medicine and refuses to withdraw from Heping Town, the old man is afraid. It''s unavoidable to be offended." no way. Although this old man is only a three-star battle king, and his age is already very high, he did not want to re-enter the dispute with others, but he always shoulders the task of guarding the town of Heping. If Ye Feng insists on not knowing how to advance or retreat, he can only force it. Shot. "Really? Don''t be too full of words. You can take a look at this first." Ye Feng smiled, raised his hand and waved, slowly tossing a square token towards the old man. "Huh? This is it?" The old man Dou Wang took the token and looked at it carefully. A small tower is depicted on the token, and a flame is painted on the top of the small tower, and behind the token is written The word''Tian Fen'', "Could this be... the order of Tian Fen!" Although the elder Douwang is not high in cultivation, he is not too young. He knows a lot. Including the situation of this "Tian Burning Order". "Heaven Burning Order? It is said that those who hold the Heaven Burning Order can directly enter the inner courtyard of Canaan College! This little brother has an unusual identity!" "Let me just say it! I have seen this little brother Yuxuanang a long time ago, and at first glance he is no ordinary person." "What the **** is the burning order this day?" "It is said that when Canaan College was just established, Canaan College will send them a Heaven Burning Decree to all those who have been kind to Canaan College. Not a few dollars." "So, no wonder I haven''t heard of it. By the way, who are you, brother? How do you know so many things?" "I, my name is A Zang. I just passed by the monk here by chance. I was lucky to have heard a little strange story. It''s not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning." "???" Chapter 1423： Canaan College After the old man Dou Wang confirmed the identity of the token in his hand. He hurriedly fell in front of Ye Feng, returned the token in his hand, smiled bitterly, and said, "My little friend, since you hold this token, why don''t you take it out earlier? With the Heavenly Burning Order in hand, naturally there is no need to go through this general process." obviously. The old man must be slandering in his heart, what age is this, why do you still play the game of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? "It''s not that I didn''t take it out, but they didn''t give me a chance to take it out at all. Besides, looking at their beeping faces, they must be afraid that even if I took out this heavenly burning order, they would pay it back. Think I am entertaining them?" Ye Feng shrugged. Ye Feng was right. These people are used to being arrogant. How can he listen to others'' explanations when he waits to act? Heard this. The faces of the members of the law enforcement team all showed anger. "Enough of you! Did someone make a mistake? The old man told you not to be too arrogant because of your identity! Today is a lesson for you!" The old man Dou Wang tossed his sleeves angrily. He taught the students of the law enforcement team, and then smiled and explained to Ye Feng. "My little friend, don¡¯t blame them either. After all, this is the Noire Region. There are no fuel-efficient lamps in the Noire Region. They want to scare the wicked and prevent the wicked from making chaos here. Naturally, they have to behave a little bit fiercely. This is also something that can''t be helped." have to say. This old man fighting king is also an old man. In a few words. He first taught his students a lesson, and then helped them explain something, which made Ye Feng really temperless. Next. The old man explained the affairs of Heping Town, and then personally took the night breeze to ride the Griffin Beast and flew to the outer courtyard of Canaan College. Principal room. Hu Gan, the vice-president of the outer courtyard of Canaan College, and a group of elders are sitting here. The Heavenly Burning Decree brought by Ye Feng was placed in front of them to discuss. "Yun Lanzong, this seems to be a sect in the Jiama Empire. The founder of the mountain, Yun Potian, was amazing and helped the academy a lot. Therefore, he received a heavenly burning order. This token is not a problem." "This Yunlan Sect hasn''t used this Heavenly Burning Order for so many years, and it''s actually activated now. The young man named Fengxi seems to be quite talented." "Just by hearing the name, I thought it was a little chicken." "Feng Xineng has attained a nine-star Dou Ling cultivation base at this age, and his aptitude is much stronger than those in the inner courtyard." "That''s the truth. Except for the Zi Yan, the few top-notch ones in the inner courtyard also rely on the effects of the Heavenly Burning Qi Refining Tower to cultivate to the level of the Eight-Star and Nine-Star Dou Ling at this age. ." "Don''t forget that girl from the Xiao family. She has only been in the inner courtyard for three months, and has already cultivated to the realm of a two-star Douling. I think the little guy from the Yun Lanzong is like this at best, right?" "Although the girl claims to be from the Xiao family, I always feel that her identity is not ordinary." "Follow her, anyway, our Canaan College has always been neutral. It is naturally better to be able to associate with more families." "Right, by the way, I took a closer look when I went to get the token. The little brother named Fengxi is a good match for Xiao Xun''er, handsome man and pretty girl, and both are geniuses." "It''s not a good match for geniuses. After all, you have to make a lot of money in the future, right?" "Is up and down the problem?" "Isn''t it a problem?" "It''s okay to be side by side, why do we have to go up and down?" "Okay! Don''t talk about these insignificant things!" Vice President Hu Gan waved his hand and frowned, "This time the wind is coming, presumably for the burning of the gas tower that day, but once the cultivation base breaks through. After reaching the Douwang realm, the effect of the Heavenly Burning Qi Refining Tower will become weaker. Just ask, if you are the Sect Master of the Yunlan Sect, why didn¡¯t you send him when he was still a master of fighting? Although it can help him break through the fighting king, don''t you think this thing is a bit wrong?" The bottom of the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower suppressed the fourteenth-placed Meteorite Heart on the Alien Fire Ranking. Although Falling Heart Flame had nothing special compared to other different fires in terms of attack power. but. Falling Heart Flame has a very special ability. After a cultivator enters the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower, he will generate a heart-fire in his body due to the existence of Falling Heart Flame. Xinhuo can automatically calcine vindictiveness. Not only can it increase the cultivation speed of the cultivator, but it also has great benefits for breaking through the realm. But once you reach the realm of Douwang. With the improvement of cultivation. The effect of Falling Heart Flame will become weaker and weaker. At this time, the night wind entered the Tianburn Gas Refining Tower, which seemed to everyone to be a waste of resources. Yun Lanzong has not been willing to use this heavenly burning order for hundreds of years. Why is it so wasteful now? "What do you want to do so much? Call him in and ask, do you know?" The elder Huo of the refining department shook his head dismissively, and said: "Everyone is a group of old foxes, are you afraid of doing it? Maybe a fledgling star?" "Okay, go and call Yefeng to come in!" Hu Gan nodded and gave an order. Not much effort. Ye Feng walked into the principal''s office under the leadership of a woman in green. At this moment. Vice-principal Hu Gan sat with all the elders in a row, as if they were interviewers, forming a row, very oppressive. but. After Ye Feng entered the door, he didn''t look at them more. "Teacher Ruolin, thank you very much." Ye Feng watched the woman in green who led him in with a smile on her face. The woman''s name is Ruolin. A beautiful face is always filled with a gentle smile, and the waves of the eyes make people feel very warm, as if a clear spring is quietly flowing through the heart. Although her plump and exquisite figure reveals a mature style that has been polished over time. But what made Ye Feng look at her more was not her impressive figure, but her special and elegant temperament. Of course. People are willing to look more when they encounter beautiful things. This is not to say that Ye Feng is playing Ruolin''s idea. This is just a pure appreciation. It''s as if a tired traveler would stop and watch the clouds in the sky. "Ahem!" "Ruolin, go out first, we still have things to ask Fengxi." Vice President Hu Gan coughed softly. I don''t know why. He suddenly felt that this young man named Feng Xi seemed a little bit wrong. Ruolin left. Ye Fengyun calmly walked to the front of a group of old men, with a touch of a finger, a very comfortable sofa was thrown out of Najie, and he sat on it with Erlang''s legs tilted. Chapter 1424： Im a good student "Let''s go ahead, just ask if you have any questions, you don''t need to put up such a battle, this set is useless to me." Ye Feng saw through their crooked ideas at a glance. "Oh? You''re straightforward." Hu Gan and the other old men looked at each other, and then Hu Gan asked, "Fengxi, there is no problem with Tianfenling, but we are very curious about one thing, why do you choose to be here now? When do you use the Heavenly Burning Order? You know, once your cultivation base breaks through the Dou King, and then enter the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower to practice, the effect is actually compromised." "You are in such a position, is it just to ask this?" Ye Feng looked at them amused, and explained: "The discounted effect is always effective, right? Since it has an effect, it is naturally worth using this Heavenly Burner. make." Hear the answer of Ye Feng. Hu Gan and others shook their heads silently. On top of the fighting king. Although the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower still has an effect, the effect is really not as strong as expected. At the age of Ye Feng, it is better to go out and find your own opportunities. This is why students in the inner courtyard usually break through. After King Dou will graduate and go home. so. The answer given by Ye Feng was obviously not satisfactory to them. Hu Gan always felt that there must be a conspiracy behind the Yunlan Sect! Looking at the reaction of Kun Qian, the old men. Ye Feng shook his head. He was very familiar with this expression. But this is also normal. After all, Ye Feng had just lied, and he was not good at deceiving people, so it was naturally easy for others to see through. "To tell you the truth, I came to Canaan College this time. On the one hand, I am very longing for the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower, so I want to sign for it. On the other hand, I heard that the inner courtyard of Canaan College has Many excellent girls, for example, I heard that there are girls from the Han family in Zhongzhou, girls from the Xiao family in the Jiama Empire, and many other young girls. And my favorite is the young girls, and I¡¯m handsome and Xiu. Because it is relatively high, it is the time to go to the inner courtyard of Canaan College to routine them." have to say. Ye Feng''s passage is very skillful. Half truth, half lie. There is a bit of false in the truth, and a bit of truth in the false. Say such a thing. Hu Gan, the horrible old men, really immediately believed it. "Tsk tusk tusk, for the sake of the girl, I didn''t hesitate to waste a heaven-burning order. It really has the charm of an old man back then." "Scumbag! He''s been so scumbag since he was a child! Not like an old man! He was disciplined by the yellow-faced woman at a young age. There will be no chance to attract bees and butterflies in this life, hey..." "Hey, I knew that my granddaughter should also be sent to the inner courtyard ahead of time. Although Fengxi is very wrong, but Hu Jia is more wrong than him. It might be a good thing for them to adjust each other." Hu Jia is the granddaughter of Hu Gan, the deputy dean of the Canaan College. She is very talented. It is affectionately called "the demon girl" by everyone. This demon is not only because of her seductiveness, but also because she eats all men and women, and seems to be more favored by girls than boys. This makes Hu Gan, the grandfather, very worried. He had long wanted to find a better man to adjust Hugan. But talents like Fengxi can be met but not sought. "Ahem, Fengxi, anyway, the Heaven Burning Order you brought is no problem. No matter what your purpose is, as long as you don¡¯t violate the rules of Canaan College, you can enter the inner courtyard of Canaan College to practice. "Hu Gan lightly coughed twice. "That''s okay. I''ve always been a Miyoshi student and never violated school rules." Ye Feng said without embarrassment. "Three good students? Which three are good?" Hu Gan asked puzzledly. "Good to drink, good to fight, good to soak up girls?" Ye Feng replied truthfully. "..." Hu Qian. that''s all. Ye Feng successfully obtained the qualification to enter the inner courtyard of Canaan Academy. A few days later. Vice President Hu Gan personally sent Ye Feng to the inner courtyard. Hu Gan carefully explained the situation of Ye Feng to the great elder. Ye Feng finally officially started his academy career. ......... "Hey, hey, have you heard that another new student came yesterday." "Can''t it? Isn''t the freshman enrollment over long ago? I still went to grab the fire energy of those freshmen." "Really! I heard that I came in through the back door! Said it was for the girls in our inner courtyard!" "I''m ØkÆUÆU! Are you arguing with me? There is my little white dragon in the waves! Who dares to **** the girl from the inner courtyard with me!" "Don''t tell me, I quietly watched it yesterday. That little brother is very handsome. Many girls were winking at him yesterday." "Look, it''s that kid, he went to the sky to burn the gas refining tower!" "Wow! It''s so handsome!" Among the people''s discussion. Ye Fengyun walked towards the Tianfen Gas Refining Tower lightly. The Tianburn Gas Refining Tower is the core of Canaan College. Even many families in Zhongzhou will choose to send their juniors to Canaan College and rely on the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower to practice from the stage of master fighting to king fighting. This day, the burning tower of Qi Lian said it was called a tower. But this tower is buried under the ground. Inside a large depression, an extremely large black tower only exposed a spire and a dark entrance on the ground. "Falling Heart Flame... if there is a chance, it''s best to take away this strange fire, and try to get a Skyburning Gas Refining Tower in Yunlanzong." Ye Feng touched his nose. In fact, there are many disciples in Yunlan Sect who have very good talents. But Yunlanzong''s resources are limited. Many disciples with good talents can cultivate to the realm of Douling at the best age, which is already very difficult. But if there is a gas burning tower on this day. A disciple of Yunlanzong can cultivate to become a fighting king at the most suitable age. Plus night wind''s pill. It is not difficult to train a few Douhuang. "However, this day the burning gas tower has a formation laid down by the principal of Man Tianchi. Unless it is waiting for Falling Xinyan to pass, I am afraid that only when you reach the realm of Dou Zun can you shake the defense here." "I''m afraid that ordinary Dou Zun dare not come to fight the idea of ??burning the gas tower this day." Ye Feng shook his head. The reason why Canaan College is able to stand in such a place as the Black Point is enduring for a long time. The most important reason is because the principal here, Man Tianchi, is a strong man. His strength might have reached the semi-holy level at this time. Besides. Man Tianchi was also the elder of the Lei Clan of the Eight Clan in ancient times. With this background. The idea of ??who would hit the gas refining tower in the sky is simply to light the lamp in the toilet. "Forget it, let''s talk about things in the future. The key point for now is to find a way to finish the sign-in task first." Chapter 1425： Do you need me to stop the bleeding? ?Rice always has to be eaten bite by bite. The road is always going step by step. Girls always have to go the routine one by one. There are many, many things in the world that are not anxious. It has to be done step by step. There will be meals, there will be roads, and sisters will also have them. Just when Ye Feng sighed. Seven or eight veterans with tower-shaped badges on their chests surrounded Ye Feng. Look at the expressions on their faces. Seems to come to find Yefeng to be beaten. "Boy, are you the newcomer?" "Yes, it''s him, I heard Fengxi is called, a name that makes people feel like beating him!" "Although you came in by relationship, the new students must have a new consciousness. You should pay the tribute honestly, right?" "Hurry up!" Hugan specifically asked the teachers in the inner courtyard not to reveal the identity of Ye Feng. It¡¯s not about the Heavenly Burning Order, but they just don¡¯t want to watch Ye Feng so easily soak up girls in the inner courtyard, just want to Let the stabbing head of the inner courtyard jump out to test the night breeze. "Paying tribute? If you don''t say that, I forgot. If you want to enter the sixth-level cultivation of the Heavenly Burning Qi Pagoda, it seems that you need a high amount of fire energy. If this is the case, then hand in all the fire energy in your hands. Come out." Ye Feng stretched out his hand. As a freshman. There are seven days of fire energy on Yefeng''s card. But this ignition energy is simply not enough, let alone go to the sixth floor to sign in, it is estimated that the third and fourth floors will not be able to go. "I''m going? All right? How dare to rob our old Huo Neng? I heard it right? Come on, come close to me, speak it louder to me again?" A long and exaggerated old student pierced his ears and approached Ye Feng with a smirk, causing everyone to burst into laughter. But it didn''t wait for the laughter to fall. Ye Feng slapped it over. Snapped! The crisp sound was especially obvious among the crowd. The old students who watched the excitement looked stupid. They have never seen such an arrogant new student! "Made! Shame on you, right? Let''s go together! Let''s learn from him!" The old student who had been beaten with a swollen face gave an order. Seven or eight veterans of the big fighting division level all around rushed forward and attacked different parts of the night wind, with no lower limit. "It seems that you want to dance?" Ye Feng raised the corner of his mouth slightly, raised his hand and punched the old student who was at the forefront, swept away the old student who would attack from the side, and his figure flashed. Came behind an old student and taught him how to behave with a hand knife. After a brief swing, the old students all fell to the ground, and the night wind shook his head happily, "Hey, with this little strength, how can he be pleased? I?" Seeing that there seemed to be an unbearable old student around him who wanted to come up together to besiege. Ye Feng decided not to play this kind of play house game with them anymore. The aura of the strong fighting spirit was released. The several old students who wanted to besiege suddenly stopped, and layers of cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. "Strong fighting spirit! He seems to be about the same age as us! Turns out to be a strong fighting spirit!" "It doesn''t seem to matter... Lin Xiuya and the others are all fighting spirit powerhouses..." "Bullshit! Lin Xiuya and the others came when they were fighting masters. They can only cultivate so quickly by using the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower, but this person is so strong without relying on the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower!" "It''s a young birthday! The teachers must be deliberately cheating again! Otherwise, such a master will definitely explain his situation in advance!" "Yes! Who dares to rob a fighting spirit''s fire energy!" The old students trembled one by one. Especially the old students who have just been swayed by the night wind. The face is green. "Okay, I don''t like to talk nonsense, please take all of your caliber energy." Ye Feng took out a chair, sat down with Erlang''s legs tilted, and stretched out his hand towards the old students on the ground. "You...you can''t do this...how can you steal our fire energy...you violate the school rules like this!" an old student said, clutching his swollen face. "Why, you can only grab me, but I can''t grab you? What''s the reason?" Ye Feng smiled openly. "You are a freshman... Freshmen have to turn in Huo Neng... This is a rule recognized by the academy... but it is not possible to rob Huo Neng!" "Yeah! If you want the firepower in our hands! Then you have to fight with us in the arena! But we will definitely not agree to your invitation!" "Fighting the ring? Don''t have to be so troublesome." Ye Feng shook his head, and then a cruel smile leaked from his face, with a wicked smile: "You all have injuries, and I have good hemostatic powder here. So, you are all willing to use the fire energy in your hand to buy my styptic powder. How can such a fair and just transaction be considered a violation of school rules? You have to thank me." "??" Lao Sheng. "We just suffered a little skin injury. What kind of hemostatic powder should be used, just go back and apply ice cubes." An old student said with a throat. "Really?" Ye Feng squinted his eyes slightly, slapped him forward, and smiled grimly: "What about it now, is it qualified to use hemostasis now? If it is not enough, I can continue. help you." puff. The beaten old student spat out a mouthful of blood. On the one hand it hurts. On the other hand, it is depressing. This **** named Fengxi is so cruel! "It seems that it''s still not enough, have to continue?" Ye Feng raised his palm again. "Don''t don''t don''t, I can do it, I especially need a good hemostatic powder to heal my wounds, you can take the card." The old student looked at Ye Feng''s palm, afraid that he would be beaten again, so he had to look depressed. The fire energy was handed over. When other people saw it, they all followed suit. But what makes Yefeng very speechless. These seven or eight people gathered together, and a total of less than twenty days of fire energy, if Ye Feng remembered correctly, with this fire energy, it would not be enough to enter the sixth level of cultivation for a day. Want to complete the task smoothly. The night wind must accumulate enough fire energy. otherwise. In case the sign-in task takes a long time, then exit halfway, the task may go wrong. "Well...Is there any of you who want to pay tribute to the new students? Stand up and let me see?" Ye Feng asked, raising his head. Heard this. The old students suddenly disappeared. Everyone can figure it out. They thought that the new student who came to the inner courtyard this time was a docile little sheep. Unexpectedly, this sheepskin was uncovered. What appeared below turned out to be a vicious big bad wolf. They won''t give Night Wind an excuse to **** their fire energy! Chapter 1426： The old man looks like something is wrong with you ?"This tower is worthy of suppressing Falling Heart Flame. The materials for the tower are all extremely cold. If you want to build a Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower in the Yunlan Sect, Falling Heart Flame alone may not be enough. Too much." Ye Feng walked into the Tianfen Gas Refining Tower. Although this tower doesn''t look big from a distance. But after I actually entered, I discovered that the space in this tower was very wide. Only the space of the first-story tower can accommodate hundreds of people to practice in it at the same time, and it is as high as two or three stories. After entering the tower. Ye Feng suddenly felt an invisible flame rise in his body. That is the fire of heart. Produced by falling heart inflammation. Under the influence of the fire, Ye Feng''s cheeks were slightly red, her meridians slightly swelled, and faint white mist came out from her pores. "The first time I entered the Heavenly Burning Qi Refining Tower, I didn''t even do my homework in advance. I am unprepared, even if you are also a Nine Star Dou Ling, I am afraid that you will lose a layer of skin. Go to the elders." Just when the night breeze felt the fire. A woman''s voice, like a cold mountain spring, floated behind the night breeze. Ye Feng turned and looked back. That is a beautiful girl. She wore a glamorous silver dress robe, tall and slender, her cheeks were slightly thin, and she had brilliant silver hair. Three thousand green silks fell down like a waterfall, like hibiscus in the water, which made people feel at first sight. Good feelings. But that''s more than a good impression. The indifferent temperament exuded from the girl''s whole body gave people a feeling that they could only be seen from a distance and could not be insulted. Of course. The more a girl gives people this kind of feeling, the easier it is for people to not want to look far and want to play with it. Not waiting for Ye Feng to ask. The girl had gone to the lower floor over the night. "Hehe, she''s a kind girl, I don''t know what her name is." Ye Feng grinned and muttered, and then Yin Yang Control Huo Jue was launched. He lightly suppressed the enthusiasm in his body, and then controlled it. The flame flows along the meridians. But Ye Feng was very disappointed. This Falling Heart Flame did not bring the effect of accelerating Ye Feng''s cultivation. It seems that the cultivation speed of his Dou Emperor bloodline is already extremely fast. "Get out of the way! Where is the guy named Fengxi! Let the old man take a look!" Ye Feng was froze there. At this time. The voice of an old man came out of the crowd with a little anxiety. This person is dressed plainly and is an elder in the inner courtyard of Canaan College, who is responsible for the students'' cultivation in the Tianburn Gas Refining Tower. He immediately became anxious when he learned that the night wind had entered the Tianburn gas refining tower. The heart fire of Burning Qi Pagoda that day was the split body reflected by Falling Heart Flame. Power is extremely strong. If some special treatment is not carried out, it is easy to cause some problems. Although everyone knows that the night wind came to the inner courtyard for the girl. But after all, they came in with a heavenly burning order. If something happened to Ye Feng in the Tianburn Qi Refining Tower, then he, the elder, would have no shirk. However, when Elder Liu arrived in front of Ye Feng, he found that Ye Feng seemed to have no problem at all, as if he was a tourist who came here to visit and check in. "Huh? Your state is not quite right?" Elder Liu circled the night wind, with a puzzled look on his face. "What''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with you?" Ye Feng frowned, and replied without angrily, not understanding why the old man stared at him so much. "No, no, you just seem to be a little wrong because it''s too right." Elder Liu shook his head and said. Although there have been many geniuses who have chosen to challenge the burning heart of the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower in these years, they can often persist for a while when they first enter. But perseverance is very hard work. But Ye Feng looked like it hadn''t been burnt at all. This is ridiculous. "Are you talking about the invisible fire that just appeared in my body? It did appear after I entered the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower, but I had practiced a secret fire control technique, and the invisible fire couldn''t hurt me. "Yefeng didn''t hide anything, because he was an honest and trustworthy person. "That''s it, I said why you look so right." Elder Liu shook his head again, and then said: "By the way, you just came to the academy and there is not much firepower. I suggest you get familiar with this first level. Let¡¯s talk about the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower. When the fire can accumulate more in the future, it won¡¯t be too late to go to the sixth floor." If you want to go to the sixth level, you need to reach the six-star Douling realm at least. The night wind naturally satisfies the conditions. But the Heavenly Burning Order only gave Ye Feng a qualification to enter the inner courtyard of Canaan College. In other respects, the college will not give night wind special care. If you want to go to the sixth floor, you still need enough fire energy. "It seems that if you want to moisturize the inner courtyard, fire energy is very important." Ye Feng sighed with emotion. The proper relationship between men and women between Ye Feng and Yun Yun. Qian Yefeng is naturally not lacking. But fire energy is quite lacking. "That is, but besides fire energy, strength is also very important." Elder Liu nodded, watching Ye Feng put on a teachable look, and said: "In the Tianfen Qi Pagoda, There are three differences in training rooms on each floor: high, intermediate, and low. As long as they are on the same floor, no matter what level of training room is, the fire energy consumed every day is the same, but the effect of different levels of training room is heavenly. The difference." "The strong will always be strong, and the weak will always be strong. If you want to defeat the strong with the weak, you must break through yourself. This approach is true." Ye Feng nodded. Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Elder Liu raised his brows and took a high look at Ye Feng. "Well, for the reason that you are here for the first time today, I will find you an advanced training room on the first floor. You only need to deduct one day''s fire energy for one day of practice. Would you like to try it?" Liu Said the elder. "No, I want to go directly to the sixth floor." Ye Feng said. "Go directly to the sixth floor?" Elder Liu frowned slightly. "Well, I heard that the training room No. 1 on the sixth floor is the best. I''m going to go there and have a look." Ye Feng said truthfully. "Hey, sometimes, the best is not necessarily the most suitable. I advise you to dispel this idea." Elder Liu shook his head, seeing that Ye Feng was a little confused, so he explained: "It is true that your cultivation is true. You can go to the sixth floor to practice, and you need to deduct 30 days of fire energy a day. With your abilities, as long as you take a few more high-level tasks in the inner courtyard, it is not difficult to earn fire energy, but it is not difficult to enter the training room No. 1 There are other conditions." "Oh? What conditions?" Ye Feng frowned. Chapter 1427： Night Winds Mission ?Although Ye Feng had seen Dou Breaking the Sky back then, she was not particularly impressed with this episode of Canaan College. Especially many details have long been forgotten. He seemed to only remember that there were some pretty good girls in Canaan College. "The training room on the sixth floor is not the same as the other floors. There is no distinction between high school and low level. Each room is prepared for students who are ranked on the strong list of the college. Moreover, the number of the training room is related to the ranking of the strong list. "Elder Liu patiently explained. "Oh, can this be the case?" Yefeng carefully recalled with his chin, as if there was something like this, "that is to say, as long as I win the first place in the current strong list, I can enter the sixth floor. No. 1 training room, right?" "Uh...yes, yes...but the first place in the strong list...how do you put it...even the old man is not willing to fight with her, you should dispel this idea." Liu The elder shook his head and said: "However, if the other party is willing to lend you the training room temporarily, it is also possible, but in our inner courtyard, there are not many who can talk to that guy. " Although the elders in the inner court are all composed of fighting kings. But now the first place in the inner courtyard is Zi Yan. Ziyan Taixu, the daughter of the ancient dragon dragon emperor Zhukun, has the purest royal bloodline, and she transforms into a human form because she accidentally eats the transformation grass. Although IQ and appearance make people feel like a harmless little girl. but! Zi Yan''s physical strength is extremely strong! In the realm of Douwang. No one in this group of elders wants to provoke her. Let alone students. As for letting Zi Yan take the initiative to borrow the practice room. Elder Liu felt that this was basically a fantasy. Thinking that Lin Xiuya, who was second on the strong list back then, mustered up the courage to find Zi Yan and wanted to borrow the training room No. 1 for three days. result. With a great punch, Lin Xiuya lay on the bed for three days. "Well, I probably understand, thank you. Please accept this bottle of Qi Qi Pill." Ye Feng smiled and nodded, then took out a bottle of Qi Qi Pill and handed it to Elder Liu, as he told Elder Liu. The return of the hospitality. "Hey, this is what I should do as an elder, how can I accept your things." Elder Liu waved his hand, wanting to refuse. "Accept it, this is a fourth-grade Qi recovery pill, I don''t need it for the time being." Ye Feng shook his head indifferently. "Four-Rank Return Qi Pill!" Elder Liu suddenly flashed a ray of light in his eyes when he heard the words. This kind of medicine is different from other medicines. There are many grades of Qi Hui Dan. Different grades have different effects! The Fourth Stage Qi Qi Pill is used by the strong above Douwang! Although Elder Liu is the elder of the inner courtyard of Canaan College. But there are not many fourth-grade Qi Qi Pills on his body. After all, the daily consumption of this medicine of Qi-Qi Pill is huge. Elder Liu used the second-grade Qi Qi Pill the most in the past. "If it''s a fourth-grade return gas pill... the old man will accept it with a cheeky huh..." "If you have any needs in the future, as long as the old man can do it, he will do his best to help you." Elder Liu accepted the Fourth Stage Qi Qi Pill given to him by Ye Feng. Full of joy. Seeing Elder Liu''s response like this, Ye Feng also smiled faintly. He is a newcomer after all. If you can make friends with as many people as possible, try to make friends with as many people as possible. After all, it is better to have more friends than more enemies. There are many ways for friends. and. It''s just a bottle of Sipin medicine. This is all the dregs left over from Yefeng''s refining medicine. It''s very appropriate to send a favor. "Fengxi, are you really not going to the first level of experience?" Seeing that Ye Feng seemed to want to leave, Elder Liu couldn''t help asking again: "If you feel that the effect of the first level is too weak, I will help you arrange the third level. The level is not impossible. After all, as you said, if you are familiar with a gated fire fight, you may be able to start directly from the third level." "No, I don''t need to worry about cultivation for the time being. I will first get familiar with the situation in the academy. After all, there is still too little fire energy on hand." Ye Feng shook his head. He didn''t come here for cultivation. There are many serious things waiting for him to do here. "By the way, Elder Liu, is there a female student named Xiao Xun''er in the inner courtyard?" Ye Feng asked. "Xiao Xun''er?" Elder Liu frowned when he heard this, and then he said to Ye Feng earnestly: "There is indeed such a girl. She hasn''t been in the inner courtyard for long, but she is already ranked tenth in the strong list. In terms of position, there are even many elders who think that if she is not too low-key, she might be ranked higher, but I suggest you not to provoke her. The identity of this girl does not seem to be as simple as we thought." Although Elder Liu and the others did not know those things between the Xiao family and the Gu family. But Xiao Xun''er''s appearance was too extraordinary. No one believes that there will be a phoenix like Xiao Xun''er in the Xiao family. "thanks for reminding." Ye Feng smiled politely, and left the Tianburn Gas Refining Tower. In the next few days. Ye Feng has been inquiring about Zi Yan''s whereabouts all the time. This little girl has a strange personality and her whereabouts are unknown. Few people know where she is and what she is doing. Ye Feng tried every means to find someone to inquire. I want to go to Taoist Ziyan through the pill. But no one dared to talk about Zi Yan. Even if Ye Feng asked Elder Liu to ask, Elder Liu just shook his head and said that he didn''t know at all, and warned Ye Feng not to inquire about Zi Yan. this day. Perhaps the elders were worried that Ye Feng didn''t care about cultivating, and they were idle every day, worried that he would cause trouble. So the Great Elder Su Qian personally arranged a task for Ye Feng. Let him go out and vent his nowhere to release energy. "Inquire about the Heiyin City auction? It''s just an auction, what''s the point to inquire about it?" Ye Feng looked at Su Qian who came to talk to him, a little disgusted with this kind of task. "You can''t say that. Our Canaan Academy is built in the Black Point region. The power here is all eye-catching to us. Even if we don''t join in the fun at the annual large-scale auction like Black Seal City, it is probably the situation. It¡¯s better to understand something.¡± Su Qian explained patiently. "Then why do you have to let me go?" Ye Feng asked. "The Black Point Region is a dangerous place. The people who are sent here to perform tasks must have enough strength, and it is best to have a face like you." Su Qian continued to explain: "It''s like The people in the Black Point Region would not easily set foot in the Canaan College, and they are not so welcome to our Canaan College students." Hearing that Su Qian had said it for this purpose. Ye Feng didn''t seem to be very good at rejecting either. Chapter 1428： Yaobang Hanxian "Is the only one to perform this task?" Ye Feng asked again. "Of course not. After all, this task is still a bit difficult. In addition to you, Xiao Xun''er, who just enrolled in school this year, will also be with you. In addition, there are also two old students who have hardly been to the Black Point Region. Together with you, one of them is called Han Yue and the other is called Han Xian." Su Qian said. Although both Han Xian and Han Yue are surnamed Han. But they have no special relationship. Han Yue came from the Han family in Zhongzhou. Ye Feng had some impressions of her. She seemed to have a younger sister named Han Xue, who were two pretty sisters. As for Han Xian. Ye Feng didn''t know him very much. Ye Feng only knew that he was the leader of the Medicine Gang of Canaan Academy. Ye Feng is not interested in him. "If there is any special auction item in the auction, do we need to take it instead of the college?" Ye Feng asked. "That''s not necessary." Su Qian shook his head and said: "You only need to take advantage of this opportunity to gather together to inquire carefully to see if anyone has taken the opportunity to collude, and it is enough to disadvantage Canaan College." "If someone really wants to be unfavorable to the academy, I''m afraid they won''t discuss it on that kind of occasion, right?" Ye Feng said. "Indeed, but in a nutshell, like this important gathering, our college will always send someone to stare at it." Su Qian said. "All right, when will we leave?" Ye Feng said. "Tomorrow morning." Su Qian said. "Good." Ye Feng. Although going to some auctions seems a bit unsatisfactory. But Ye Feng suddenly thought of a question. It seems that a map of Jinglian Demon Fire will appear in this auction. Everything else is fine. This map of Night Wind is very necessary to get it. Otherwise, if you are left out and want to find it again, it will be as difficult as finding a needle in a haystack. ......... the next day. Ye Feng finally officially met Han Yue and Xiao Xun''er. Han Yue is still wearing that silver dress gown, which is self-cultivation, and outlines Han Yue''s figure. The pretty face is white as snow, with picturesque brows and silver hair at the waist, exuding a kind of repelling. Outer coldness. Xiao Xun''er, who stood by, seemed gentle and gentle. She wore a light green dress, her face was beautiful, her temperament was elegant, like a born green lotus, her temperament was like an immortal. But there was also a vague indifference in that gentle face. This life. There is no entanglement with Xiao Yan. Xiao Xun''er seemed colder than Ye Feng imagined. It looks like an iceberg girl. "You are Fengxi? I ??heard that you are also a pharmacist?" Meet me. Yao Gang leader Han Xian stared at Ye Feng with an impenetrable attitude. "Han Xian, we are going out this time to perform a mission. You''d better not make trouble." Han Yue saw that Han Xian''s attitude towards Ye Feng was not normal, and her eyebrows were slightly frowned, and she reminded her from the side. "Sister Han Yue, I didn''t make trouble. I just heard recently that after the enrollment of Fengxi''s younger brother, he has been selling pills everywhere, so I want to win it over." A faint smile appeared on the corner of Han Xian''s mouth. After taking a look at Ye Feng, he said lightly: "Student Fengxi, I wonder if you are interested in joining the Medicine Gang?" "Not interested." Ye Feng shook his head with an expression on his face. "You!" Han Xian frowned when he heard the words, and then let out a sneer, threatening: "Since you are not interested in joining our medicine gang, then don''t sell your miscellaneous medicines everywhere in the academy! The medicine market is. It is being managed by our Yaobang!" This time. Ye Feng played in the arena a few times without incident, sold a batch of pills, and earned some fire energy. But Ye Feng is only one person after all. He didn''t particularly affect the business of the medicine gang, and everyone knew that Ye Feng was a nine-star fighting spirit, so Han Xian had not been too concerned about Ye Feng''s affairs. But met together today. Han Xian was still going to say something about Ye Feng. "Although your strength is not weak, the refined pill is also very good, but as a new student, I still want to remind you that when doing anything, it is better to be a little safe and have a big appetite. In the end, he will only kill himself!" Han Xian said slowly, with a slight threat in his words. "Oh? Really? Thank you for the reminder, but I am a person who is in good health and I can eat as much as I can." Ye Feng smiled lightly, not paying attention to Han Xian''s threat. , And did not put Han Xian in his eyes. "All right!" "It''s all enough." Seeing the two men seemed to be fighting. Han Yue''s voice like a cold mountain spring rang again. | "Han Xian, if Fengxi sells medicinal pills privately and violates the rules of the academy, you can go to the law enforcement elders to respond, and you don''t need to be yin and yang here." After Han Yue said Han Xian, she glanced at Ye Feng and said. "You too! As a freshman! It doesn''t hurt to keep a low profile in front of the old students. Don''t rely on your cultivation base to think that you can run wild in the inner courtyard." When talking about rampant Wuji. Han Yue deliberately or unintentionally glanced at Xiao Xun''er, who was watching the lively. Because this sentence is also for Xiao Xun''er. "Low-key, it has always been my rule of life, don''t mess with me, naturally it can be calm." Although Ye Feng said plainly, the potential strength made others feel very clear. "Humph, let''s just wait and see!" Han Xian snorted and walked away. The whole process. Gu Xun''er didn''t say a word from beginning to end. Because in the eyes of this ancient daughter. The dispute between Han Xian and them seemed as ridiculous as a child''s play. ......... Black Seal City is one of the cities in the Black Point Region, and is the headquarters of a force named Eight Doors. The Black Seal Auction held this time is also organized by Eight Doors. The Black Seal auction site is magnificent. The architectural style is like a royal palace. Compared with the Black Seal auction site, the Mittel auction site of the Gama Empire is nothing short of a big deal. Sure enough, the Gama Empire is still too remote. At the door of the auction house stood dozens of men with sharp gazes as sharp as blades. Among these people. On the surface, it is composed of fighting masters and fighters, but if you look closely, it is not difficult to find that in fact there are also fighting spirits and big fighting masters mixed in it. The four of Ye Feng came to the door and, like everyone else, each showed their wallets to prove that they had enough money to participate in the auction, and then they all entered the Black Seal auction site smoothly. Chapter 1429： Auction elixirs "Let''s find a place to sit down first, I''ll go to the Appreciation Room to have a look, and auction something by the way." Ye Feng shrugged. Although the night wind left the Gama Empire again. Both Yun Yun and Hai Bodong gave him a lot of entanglement. But in places like auction houses. Naturally, the more money you have, the better. In case you encounter someone bidding with yourself, the easiest way is to take the money and smash the other party to the ground. When it is not enough, consider whether you need to use some special methods. "Cut, can anyone see what you have? I advise you not to be boring and waste time." Han Xian muttered to himself, disdainful of Ye Feng. "Han Xian, this is the Black Point Region, you can say a few words, don''t make trouble!" Han Yue frowned slightly. "Am I wrong? This is the annual auction meeting of the Black Seal Auction House. How can we be on the auction table based on the inventory in our hands?" Han Xian looked at Han Yue and said coldly: "Also, Han Yue, don''t always put on a high look in front of me, I''m the master of the medicine!" Although Han Yue is Han Xian''s senior. Her cultivation base is also higher than Han Xian. But Han Xian is a fourth-rank alchemist after all. Many people in the inner courtyard of Canaan College, especially those who are strong in fighting spirits, have to point to Han Xian to help them refine the medicines they need. Han Yue is the same. so. Although Han Xian''s words were a bit unceremonious. But Han Yue did not continue to say anything. She glanced at Ye Feng and exhorted, "Although Han Xian has a bad attitude, what he said is not completely unreasonable, but if you really want to go, I will I won''t stop you, but remember, don''t cause unnecessary trouble." Ye Feng nodded, did not say anything more, turned around and walked up the stairs, heading towards the Appreciation Room. ...... Appreciation room. The treasure room in Heiyin City is very large. A large room was neatly divided into hundreds of small secret rooms. Ye Feng just came in. A young girl dressed in cool clothes greeted her in the spring breeze. "My son, are you here for the auction?" The maid''s voice was delicate, as if a layer of honey had been applied to her delicate little mouth, with an indescribable charm. "Yeah." Ye Feng nodded calmly. "Then please come here with me." This girl has a charming appearance. At first glance, it is specially adjusted by the Black Seal Auction House for male customers. It is easy for people to see evil thoughts at first sight. The girl walked in front of the night wind, with her waist swaying, like a water snake. The perfect curve swayed in the sight of the night wind. The tight place will never be loose. But Ye Feng''s heart did not make any waves. After all, he is a serious man. Walked to the door of a secret room. The girl stopped her enchanting footsteps, turned around and smiled sweetly at Ye Feng, and said, "This son, please go in without worry." Nodded slightly. Ye Feng opened the door unceremoniously. The light in the closet is dim. A little old man with slightly grey hair was sitting in front of a quaint table. "Sit down." The old man pointed to the chair, sorted out the clutter on the table, and said lightly: "Take out what you want to auction. I''ll help you appraise it." Ye Feng pulled away the chair, sat down with Erlang''s legs tilted, and a flash of light flashed on the ring with his right hand. Three white jade boxes suddenly appeared in front of the little old man. "Pills?" The old man was taken aback for a moment, and then said, "Today''s auction is different from the past. Unless it is a pill of Grade 4 or above, it will not be on the table today." Ye Feng didn''t say much, but pointed to the jade box on the table, indicating that the old man could start the appraisal. See the appearance of the night wind. The old man picked up the first box. "Hi, turn three back to the spirit pill? Fourth-Rank pinnacle level!" After the old man picked up the pale turquoise pill, his face revealed a look of astonishment. Although this is a four-pin pill. But even if a Tier 5 pharmacist wants to refine a Tier 4 pinnacle pill, it is definitely not an easy task! Such a pill will definitely shine in today''s auction! "Good thing! What a good thing! After taking this pill, a strong fighting spirit can directly increase by one star! It is estimated that some strong fighting spirits will lose their head!" The old man in charge of appraising treasures was surprised. He put the spirit-returning pill back in the pill box, looked at Ye Feng and asked, "This little friend, is this pill made by your parents?" "Why, now this Black Seal Auction House needs to know the origin of the pill before it can be auctioned?" Ye Feng sat on the chair calmly, tapping the back of the chair with his right index finger, and the corners of his mouth appeared. A touch of sneer. The old man clearly wanted to test him because he was young. How could Ye Feng be fooled. "Well...hehe, the old man was abrupt, asking the things that shouldn''t be asked, and please don''t blame the son." The old man smiled awkwardly, and then said: "This three-turned spirit pill is very rare, and the reserve price should be OK. It is set at 1.5 million. After auction, the old man estimates that it should be able to sell at a price of about 3 million." After listening to the old man''s quotation, Ye Feng didn''t say much. Although this old man''s cultivation is only a master, his eyesight is good, and his quotation is not much different from Ye Feng''s expectations. The old man put the three turn back to the pill, and picked up the second pill. The jade box opened. An icy cold breath swept out instantly. The old man suddenly raised his brows when he saw this, and quickly urged the vindictiveness in his body to counter it, and only then did he feel a little relieved. "This...this seems to be a fifth-grade pill ice spirit pill?" The old man took a breath and looked at Ye Feng thoughtfully. This young old man had never seen him before. But he was able to bring out a fourth-grade pill and a fifth-grade pill for auction. Presumably the identity is extraordinary. But here is the Noire Domain, where strange people and strangers are common, so if you shouldn''t ask, you can''t ask more. "Although this ice spirit pill is a fifth-grade pill, its use is relatively limited. If you encounter people who are surrounded by fire poison, maybe this ice spirit pill can be called a panacea, but if it is auctioned today There is no such person on the scene, I am afraid that the market is average." The old man shook his head, thought about it, and said: "Well, the base price of this fifth-grade ice spirit pill is also set at 1.5 million, but how can it be? How much you get depends on the luck of the son." Ye Feng smiled faintly and nodded without saying much. Chapter 1430： Zhu Yan Dan ?He put away the ice spirit pill. The temperature in the secret room finally picked up a bit. The old man opened the last box very curiously. "Huh? This pill seems to be just a third-grade pill?" The old man looked at Ye Feng with a weird look, and said: "This son, as the old man said earlier, if the pill is lower than the fourth-grade pill, he won''t be able to get it today. From the auction stand." "Hehe, pill, sometimes you can''t just look at the grade, but also the function." Ye Feng smiled secretly. "Oh? Forgive me for my clumsy eyes. I didn''t recognize the effect of this pill. Could it be...that aspect?" The old man looked at the pill again with a weird face, his eyes revealed a special touch. Looks, "Is it a miraculous effect? ??Can it be used at an age like an old man?" Heard this question. Ye Feng suddenly showed a beeping look. What''s the meaning? Which aspect is he talking about? Is it the aspect I imagined? "You? Just forget it." Ye Feng shook his head and said: "This pill is called Zhanyan Pill. Although it can''t really make women look permanent, it can also delay aging, even if they are at your age. Will not appear old, but will still have the charm." Heard this. The old man blushed at first, as a feedback to his over-replenishment, and then he showed a full face of shock. "Zhuyan Pill! There is such a wonderful pill in this world!" The old man was surprised, and then hesitated for a while. Whether the pill is true or not, is it really effective, can the old man take the pill out, and ask the chief elder of our auction house to appraise it?" Ye Feng nodded. Zhuyan Pill is not difficult to refine, and the materials used are also very simple, so the grade is not too high. But this pill is very precious. This is also what Ye Feng found in the experience of that senior alchemist. It can be said that except for the night wind. No one had ever seen the entire fighting plane. Not much effort. The old man came back with the pill. "This young man, it is true that the great elder of our auction house can''t identify the reason, but he can be sure that this pill does have the effect of nourishing vital energy, but whether there is the kind that the young man said. It¡¯s difficult to prove the magical beauty-preserving effect, so...the reserve price can only be set at 300,000. As for whether the bidding can reach the price expected by the son, it depends on whether everyone is willing to take the risk." After speaking, the old man added another sentence. "In addition, the elder also said that if the son is willing, he can also buy this pill directly from the son for a price of 500,000. I don''t know what the son wants?" obviously. For a pill that I have never seen before. Any pharmacist can''t help but want to buy it back and study it. "It''s normal auction. I believe in the consumption power and impulse of the girls." Ye Feng smiled faintly. Those who can come to the Heiyin auction today are not bad for money. For women. Appearance is almost more important than life. Even if there is only a slight chance, they must be willing to take a gamble. After all, the Great Elder of the Black Seal Auction has also said that the effect of replenishing vital energy is real. Even if it is not as magical as Yefeng said. But there must be some effect in terms of beauty. "Okay." The old man smiled and took out a black card from the cabinet behind him. He respectfully handed it to Ye Feng and said: "My son, the value of the items you auctioned today has reached our black level. The first-level VIP level of the printed auction house. This is your identity card. You can enter the VIP room on the third floor with the card." Ye Feng took the card, glanced indifferently, then put it into the ring, and said lightly: "Well, if there is nothing else, can I already leave?" "Well, son, please feel free." The old man smiled and said: "By the way, son is a first-class VIP. If you are interested, you can choose the maids outside and take them to the VIP room. The inside is very soundproof. OK, you can rest assured." Heard this. Ye Feng glanced at the bad old man speechlessly. "Remember, I''m a serious person, so don''t talk to me again in the future." Ye Feng waved his hand, opened the door, and walked out. "A decent person? Hehe, will a decent person come to our Noire Domain?" The old man looked at Ye Feng''s back and shook his head with a smile, envious, if he was treated like this when he was young, why wouldn''t he come to ten today? ...... The seats are scattered on the first floor. The three Han Yue had already found a seat and sat down. Seeing Ye Feng''s delay in returning, Han Yue''s eyebrows frowned. "Why hasn''t Fengxi come back? Could it be that there was an accident?" Han Yuedai frowned slightly, a little worried in her heart. Although Han Yue and Ye Feng did not have a deep friendship. But Han Yue is the captain in charge of this mission after all. Han Yue shoulders the safety of the entire team. This is what Elder Su Qianda Qian told Wan before leaving. "Hehe, I see, Fengxi guy, I''m afraid that the thing he took out is too bad, and it has been blasted out?" Han Xian has a faint ridicule on the corner of his mouth, and he is very disdainful of Ye Feng. . "I just saw him, he entered the private room on the third floor, and he was surrounded by six or seven maids. I don''t know what they are doing inside." Gu Xun''er, who has never spoken a word, said to the side. One sentence. Although Gu Xun''er could probably guess what Ye Feng could do in the VIP room with six or seven maids. But for this kind of irrelevant person. He does whatever he likes. Gu Xun''er would not have any extra emotions towards Ye Feng because of this. "What! Are you wrong? How could he enter the private room that only first-class VIPs can use!" Han Xian frowned upon hearing this. "Xun''er, are you sure you read it right?" Han Yue frowned and asked. "If you don''t believe it, you''ll know if you go and see for yourself, but if you accidentally disturb others, be careful." Gu Xun''er showed a seemingly understanding look. "Okay, go take a look!" Han Yue nodded, if Fengxi is really so shameless, Han Yue will not let him succeed anyway. Go up to the third floor. Han Xian began to smash the door. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! The sound of smashing the door sounded. The voices of the three Han Yue appeared outside the door. "Fengxi, open the door, what are you doing inside?" Han Xian yelled out loudly, as if he wanted to interrupt Ye Feng''s posture. "Three, this is the private room of the VIP room, please don''t make a loud noise." The staff stepped forward to stop. Chapter 1431： I really want to slap him "The person inside is Fengxi, he is our friend, open the door and let us in." Han Xian asked, looking at the worker. "Mr. Feng said, if three friends find it, you can let two girls in." The staff said truthfully. "Like! Fengxi! What do you mean by just letting Han Yue and Xun''er go in!" Han Xian was furious. The voice fell. The door of the private room opened automatically with a creak. At this moment. Ye Feng was sitting comfortably in this special private room. Seven girls with graceful figures and enchanting looks are serving the night breeze with their outstanding skills. One helped him pour wine, one fed him fruit, one beat his back and squeezed his shoulders, one rubbed his legs and pressed his feet, and the other two were dancing in front of him, and the last one was playing music. The atmosphere in this room is unspeakably relaxed and cozy. The door opened. The sound in the room suddenly stopped. The girls seemed a little nervous. "Continue to play music, continue to dance." Ye Feng bit down the fruit handed by the maid on the left, and pointed at the two maids who were dancing and playing music. They looked extravagantly like a villain who was about to be beaten in the face. "Mr. Feng, can you let them all in?" The staff asked Ye Feng respectfully and politely. Although Ye Feng originally said that only the girls were allowed in, the door was opened by Ye Feng himself, so it is better to ask clearly. Maybe there are so many girls in the house, but suddenly someone wants to have something new? "All come in." Ye Feng waved his hand indifferently. "Fengxi, what are you doing?" Han Yue walked in and looked at the maids, her brows frowned. "Of course I am looking for fun. Isn''t this something obvious?" Ye Feng smiled and shrugged, took the glass from the maid on the right, drank the wine, and said with a smile on his face: "Would you like Join us?" "You!" Han Yuedai frowned, shook her head, looked at the seven extremely boldly dressed, graceful and attractive maids in the room, and said coldly: "You let the unrelated people wait out first. " "Oh, okay, Han Xian, you go, don''t give it away." Ye Feng waved his hand. "..." Han Yue, Han Xian, and Gu Xun''er. "Fengxi! Don''t go too far!" Han Xian almost didn''t spit out the old blood. Why, these seven are not enough. You have to add Han Yue and Xiao Xun''er to satisfy you? "Fengxi, it''s enough, don''t forget what we are here for." Han Yue''s voice was cold, like a cold spring, flowing by. Seeing Han Yue''s serious look. Ye Feng sighed. "Hey, it''s really troublesome. I knew that everyone should act alone, so that no one would influence me to have fun." Ye Feng then pretended to sigh, but waved his hand with a nonchalant smile, "Go out." The girls are all specially trained at the Black Seal Auction House. You can understand the current situation at a glance. They smiled at Yefeng, and then left the room obediently. "You actually have the right to enter the VIP room here? What did you auction for?" After the maids left, Gu Xun''er, who had not spoken much, asked curiously. "Guess?" Ye Feng smiled while holding his glass. "You guess I guess?" Gu Xun''er also smiled faintly. Although the smile was very gentle, it contained a kind of restraint that refused to be thousands of miles away. Girls like this. Generally speaking. It''s easy for you to say hello to her from time to time. But it''s difficult to have a deep heart. Ye Feng didn''t want to have a deep friendship with her either. "I guess you would guess, because in my auction item, there is a pill that can make a girl''s face forever." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and said while drinking. "Oh? Yongyan will stay! What kind of medicine!" Han Yue and Gu Xun''er asked aloud when they heard the words. After all. How can a girl not care about her appearance? Even if Han Yue and Gu Xun''er both held extraordinary identities, they couldn''t keep calm in the face of such treasures. "Want to know? I want to know that I can tell you, but okay..." Ye Feng smiled, took out six wine glasses from the cabinet and filled them with wine. I tell you." to be honest. The night wind is like a little villain with no taste. On the side, Han Xian felt like the protagonist of the story about to be the beauties. "Fengxi! Give me enough time! Han Yue-senpai and Xun''er-senpai, how can they accompany you to play this kind of nasty and fun game!" Han Xianyi pointed at Ye Feng righteously, as if he had the protagonist''s halo. Blooming. but. It is not waiting for him to finish speaking. Han Yue and Gu Xun''er had not hesitated to step forward and drank their three glasses of wine. so. Who says girls drink badly? It just didn''t meet anyone willing to let them raise their glasses. "Good drinking." Ye Feng smiled. "Let''s talk about it, what is it?" Han Yue asked coldly. "It''s a Zhanyan Pill. Although it is only a third-class pill, it has the effect of delaying aging." Then, Ye Feng explained the effect of the Zhanyan Pill to Han Yue and Gu Xun''er. After listening. Han Xian immediately made a disdainful voice. "Hmph, don''t think that girls who are big enough are really brainless, there is no pill like Zhuyan Pill in this world!" Han Xian shook his head calmly, with a disdainful smirk on the corner of his mouth. He Han Xian is a real Grade Four Alchemist, and as long as he is given some more time, it is just around the corner to break through Grade Five. He had never heard of a pill like Zhuyan Pill. So this must be false. Identification is completed. "I have never heard of such a pill." Gu Xun''er and Han Yue glanced at each other and shook their heads at the same time. Both of them are from the mainland of Central China. Especially Gu Xun''er. Gu Xun''er comes from the ancient tribe among the eight tribes in ancient times. Back then, the ancients even had Doudi proving Dao. There are many high-grade pharmacists in the ancient tribe, and if there is such a pill, those pharmacists would have taken it out to the young girls of the ancient tribe. "What you haven''t heard of doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. As for whether you believe it or not, that''s your own business." Ye Feng shrugged disapprovingly. "This pill...Where did you come from?" Han Yue looked at Ye Feng suspiciously. To say that the night wind is deceiving, but it doesn''t look like it is deceiving. Could it be that. Is there such a strange medicine in this world? "I picked it up and learned to jump off the cliff in the Warcraft Mountains." Ye Feng said. "..." Han Yue was speechless, and wanted to give Feng Xi such a slap. Chapter 1432： Im not interested in this kind of little girl ?"Could it be some strange medicine handed down from ancient times?" "I think it''s very possible!" Gu Xun''er''s idea is not bad from Han Yue''s. Since the Black Seal Auction House has given Ye Feng the qualification to enter the first-class VIP room. That means that at least the black seal auction house recognized that pill. So combined with what Yefeng just said. That pill might really be passed down from some ancient ruins. I heard that the ancient monks had a variety of wonderful ways, but it was passed down to this day, and many of them have been broken. "Let me say you two, don''t you really believe the silly things he said?" Han Xian looked at Han Yue and Gu Xun''er with a gloomy expression. What is going on with these girls one by one? Don''t worry about how difficult it is to approach like an iceberg. But as long as it comes to one''s own appearance, one by one will care about what it is like. Don''t you know that beauty and ugly women are the same after turning off the light? "You, either shut up or get out." Ye Feng pointed at Han Xian unceremoniously, a bit disgusted. "Hmph, shut up and shut up, but I definitely won''t go out, lest you do things around them!" Han Xian snorted coldly, pulled a small bench away and sat down, and really closed his mouth. Just when Ye Feng was discussing it. In another private room. A handsome young man with a pale face frowned slightly. "Young Sect Master, what''s the matter?" An old man with the same pale face standing beside the young man asked with concern. The young man''s name is Fan Ling. He is the Young Master of the Blood Sect of the Blackhorn Region. "It''s nothing, it just feels that the people in the opposite room are a little weird. They actually made me feel jealous for a moment at a certain moment." Fan Ling shook his head, and then let out a smirk. "It''s mostly an illusion, I''m dignified. Young Master Sect, who among your peers have you been afraid of?" "What the Young Sect Master said is that it must be that the Young Sect Master has been overworked recently and felt wrong." The old man shook his head and smiled, and said: "Although our blood sect practice is mainly based on Yin and cold, it may be extremely tyrannical. There is a certain awe in the flame, but like that level of flame, few people in the entire Blackhorn domain can have it, and the juniors like the opposite, if there is such a flame, I am afraid that it will be targeted by the power of the sovereign. NS." "Well, write down all the appearances of them, and after today''s affairs are handled properly, we will arrange for someone to investigate them." Fan Ling picked up the corner of his mouth, and a grinning smile leaked out of his face. Anyway. The two girls on the opposite side seem to be of high quality. It''s quite appropriate to take it home to make a furnace tripod. "Young Sect Master, please rest assured, this matter can be handled by the old slave, and it will be done to your satisfaction." The old man smiled faintly. ......... Not much effort. With a crisp ring tone sounded. This auction will finally officially begin. Looking at the gray-haired host on the stage, Ye Feng suddenly thought of the girl Yafei. Speaking of. The business of this auction house is really profitable. In the future, we will wait for Yunlanzong to become bigger and stronger. Naturally, the auction business can''t fall. At that time, Ye Feng still intends to let Ya Fei take care of the auction house''s business, but before that, she still has to make Ya Fei her own talent. "Ha ha!" "Presumably everyone who is waiting is already a little impatient." "My bad old man won''t say any nasty opening remarks." "Next, straight to the point, the annual auction conference officially begins now!" The gray-haired old man in Chinese clothes had a loud voice. As an experienced auctioneer, he naturally understands what the guests want to see. Where they can not be filled with water, they should never be filled with water unless it is necessary to do so. With the loud voice of the old man fell. The huge crystal auction table suddenly shot out a dazzling glare. After a long while. The glare fell. An extra long sword came out in front of the old man. The long sword is completely dark. Exudes a lush luster. "The name of this sword is Hanfeng, and it is made of cold iron. It can be said to cut iron like mud. The reserve price is 100,000, please." Revealed from the blade of the sword. "Hi, a good sword, it really is a good sword!" "If I''m not mistaken, it should have been perfectly inlaid with a third-grade ice demon core. Lao Tzu cultivates ice attribute vindictiveness. With this sword, the strength will definitely be higher, and I will pay 110,000! " "Hehe, although the concubine''s body does not cultivate the ice attribute, the water attribute can also bring out the power of this sword. I will pay 200,000 yuan." "Two hundred thousand? Add ninety thousand all at once? Is it too much for you girl?" "Hehe, money is precious, but it must be enjoyed by life. In order to add a little sign-up method, how much money is worth squandering, let alone a perfectly inlaid magic nuclear weapon." "Huh! You are ruthless!" that''s all. A magic nuclear weapon with a reserve price of 100,000 was successfully doubled in the auction. This level of smoothness made the old man in charge of the auction very satisfied. "It''s worthy of being a large-scale auction held only once a year. There are many good things." Han Yue sighed with emotion. With the successful auction of the first magic nuclear weapon. All kinds of dazzling treasures, treasures, weapons, fighting skills, exercises, and medicinal materials were put on the auction table one by one. These things have been auctioned at very good prices. "I''m going! Why are there still people auctioning live people? This is too much, right?" Han Xian looked at a ten-year-old beauty who was pushed up on the stage with an outrageous expression on his face. It looks like, "Girls are also human, how can they be auctioned!" to be honest. The **** that stage is indeed extraordinary. Regardless of age. But that figure is even more enchanting than Han Yue. Han Xian knew that he himself definitely couldn''t bid, and since he couldn''t get it, he could only pretend to be dignified. "Huh, man, haha." Han Yue sneered in her heart as she looked at the group of hungry wolves desperately raising prices. "Hey, it''s so pitiful, so pitiful." Han Xian sighed pretending to be compassionate. "Han Xian, don''t pretend. If you really think that she will fall into the hands of other people, it will be very pitiful. You can take it and take it back. Just like a daughter, it''s enough to raise her up." Ye Feng said from the side. "You!" Han Xian was irritated. If it weren''t for worrying about violating the school rules and disciplines, he would have bid for the auction, and he used the night wind to speak coldly here, "Then why don''t you shoot!" "I am not interested in this kind of little girl. What I like are girls like your Han Yue school sister and your Xun''er school sister." Ye Feng said truthfully. Chapter 1433： Make a small profit "Fengxi! Don''t talk nonsense here!" Han Yuedai frowned and gave Ye Feng a stare. Now the freshmen are really getting more and more presumptuous. Only a few days after enrollment. Did you dare to pick the drama senpai? Jingle Bell. As the auction continues. It''s finally coming to an end. After a crisp bell. The white-haired old man took a crystal clear jade box from a graceful maid. "Everyone, what is going to be auctioned next is a pill that can make Douling powers crazy. It is called Sanzhuanhui Lingpill. It works. I must have heard that this pill is only Douling. Only those with strong cultivation base can take it. After taking it, the cultivation base of strong ones below the nine-star Dou Ling can be directly increased by one star, with a reserve price of 1.5 million yuan. Please start bidding." After the old man''s voice fell, he placed the pill on the crystal platform, and said nothing more. Because he knows. This kind of pill does not need him to guide, and the emotions of the bidders will naturally detonate. as predicted. When everyone listened to the three-turning back to the effect of the spirit pill. Those bidders with deep pockets immediately began to increase their prices. "Three turns back to the spirit pill! The truth from this auction is too worthy! Even this rare pill appeared! I paid 1.6 million!" "A mere 1.6 million would want to take away a pill that can raise a star in the Dou Ling stage? The beauty you want! 1.7 million!" "I gave out 1.8 million!" "One nine hundred thousand!" In the VIP room on the third floor. Ye Feng looked at the continuously soaring prices, and there was no special emotion on his face, because this was all expected. "Can you get a star, don''t you guys take a shot?" Ye Feng asked, turning his head. "No." Han Yue shook her head and said, "Although this pill is very rare, we have to burn the Qi Pagoda someday, and the cultivation speed is already very fast. I don''t need to use this pill to break through the Nine Star Dou Ling." "I''ve already eaten it when I was in the First Star Dou Ling, and it won''t be effective if I eat it again." Gu Xun''er said lightly. After all, it is an ancient daughter. Gu Xun''er naturally has the most perfect supply of pill at every stage of cultivation. "Since you don''t need it, then I''m not welcome." Han Xian smiled faintly, and said loudly: "I will add half a million! 2.5 million! Presumably the price is high enough!" He directly added 500,000 chips in one go. This kind of faction does let some competitors die. but. In places like Pointe-Noire, there are many people who don''t treat money as money. "Cut, two hundred and five is like buying a three-turned spirit pill, I think you are two hundred and five, and I will pay three million!" An arrogant voice sounded on the second floor. "Han Xian, continue to add, don''t lose the face of the academy, just hit him in the face with 4 million!" Ye Feng cheered on Han Xian by his side. "Hmph, add it, three hundred...three million five million!" Han Xian gritted his teeth. "Just add 50,000? Why are you embarrassed to shout out?" "That''s it, adding half a million to pretend to be a beep, but now I''m beaten back to its original shape? I add another half a million, three and five hundred thousand, I think who dares to grab the medicine with my son?" "Damn it!" Han Xian slammed the wall fiercely. Although he is the leader of the medicine gang. But in the inner courtyard of Canaan College, everyone trades with fire energy, and money is not that important, so they don¡¯t have that much money on their bodies, and just like Han Yue said, they are members of Canaan College. The disciples of the inner courtyard, the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower has already made their cultivation speed very fast. Han Xian is not like the others, so he needs to turn back to the spirit pill three times. Now that the price is under competition, the price/performance ratio is no longer high. Another VIP room. The old man standing next to Fan Ling asked, "Young Sect Master, do you need to buy back these three spirit pills?" "No hurry, when there are no other people waiting to bid, we will accept it in one fell swoop." Fan Lingyun said calmly. "However, the price may be inflated by then." The old man said. "It''s okay, some things have always been priceless, and this young master is not short of money." Fan Ling smiled faintly. Although Fan Ling didn''t need these three turn back to the spirit pill. but. One pill can make the fighting spirit powerhouse in the sect raise the cultivation base of one star. In this way, the pill is brought back and used as a reward. Absolutely more than money can let his subordinates work hard for it. finally. When the price soared to four million, the only bidder left on the second floor. "five million." A faint voice came from Fan Ling''s room. "Five million for the first time!" "Five million for the second time!" "Five million for the third time!" "Okay, congratulations to Sovereign Fan Ling Shao for winning the spirit pill!" The final word. Although the bidders on the second floor were uncomfortable, but Fan Ling not only bid too high, but also was not easy to provoke him, so he was angry and had nowhere to go, so he could only look back for a few girls to relieve pressure. "Well, I think everyone has also felt that this auction has entered the most exciting stage of the later period." "The next kind of pill to be auctioned is still a kind of pill. This pill has only three grades. However, this pill is said to have the effect of making women''s appearance permanent, called Zhuyan Pill!" The voice fell off. The whole auction site suddenly caused a boil. Whether it''s a man or a woman. It all boiled. The man is boiling because with such a pill, they are fully confident that they can push the goddess who has been chasing for a long time but has not succeeded. Needless to say the woman. Can keep the face forever in the most beautiful moment. That is the best expectation in their hearts. "Just be quiet, and Mrs. Rong, please finish talking first." The white-haired old man shook the bell, signalling to calm everyone down first. "Although this pill is magical, it has two problems." "First, this Yan Yan Pill does not really make the appearance permanent, but it is said that at the age of an old man, it can also make the person taking the medicine look like he is only in his early thirties." "Second, let¡¯s be honest, this is the first time I have seen this Zhanyan Pill, the chief appraisal elder of this auction house. I have never seen this pill before, and I have never heard of this pill. Therefore, it This auction house has no way to determine whether there is such a miracle as the seller said, but what is certain is that this pill does have the effect of nourishing vital energy and can indeed delay aging." "so." "Considering this reason, the starting price of this medicinal pill is only 300,000 yuan. Everyone can auction it according to their own judgment." After the old man finished saying this. really. Those who were agitated were all calm down. The first question is okay. But the second question made many people hesitate. Chapter 1434： Prodigal daughter ?Being able to manifest a 30-year-old face at the age of the old man can already be regarded as a permanent appearance. After all, for some well-maintained women. When I was 30 years old, I dressed up a little, not much different from a 20-year-old girl. But here is the second question. But everyone hesitated. after all. The auctioneer is very straightforward. Although the seller said that this pill is very magical, it seems to be very rare, and the Great Elder of the Black Seal Auction House can''t judge whether it is as magical as it is in the legend. "Fengxi, is this pill really effective?" Han Yue hesitated and confirmed to Ye Feng. "Absolutely effective!" Ye Feng nodded very decisively. "1000000." Gu Xun''er unceremoniously directly shouted the price of one million. "???" Han Yue. "Xun''er school girl, you are not afraid that if this pill does not have the rumored effect, wouldn''t it be a big loss?" Han Xian persuaded. "It''s okay, I''m not short of money." Gu Xun''er said lightly. "..." Han Xian, Han Yue. For Gu Xun''er. Even Yefeng deliberately exaggerated it. After all, this is a brand-new pill, buy it back and let the high-grade alchemist of the ancient family study it carefully, maybe it will be rewarding. "Crazy! I''m not sure whether it will work or not, only one million? Girls'' impulse to consume is too irrational, right!" Someone among the bidders on the first floor exclaimed. "One hundred and one hundred thousand! My old lady should also take a gamble!" "In order to stay young forever! Do it when it''s time to do it! Husband! Hurry up and increase the price. Tonight, people can cooperate with you for the kind of gameplay you have always wanted." "Hey, that''s a good relationship, 1.2 million." "Young Master Zhao, didn''t you say that you always wanted to pursue others, as long as you help me buy this pill, they will be yours tonight, hehe." "One and three million! I want this pill, Mr. Zhao!" "Two million." The boys and girls just below are making some wrong remarks. Gu Xun''er''s elegant voice sounded again. The high price of two million shocked everyone. "Two hundred and one hundred thousand." Fan Ling smiled faintly and added one hundred thousand. "Young Sect Master...what use is this pill for us to shoot...Which girl do you want, let''s just rush over and grab it back. Is it costly to use it?" the old man said beside Fan Ling road. "It''s okay, it''s just teasing the other side." Fan Ling smiled wickedly. "three million." Gu Xun''er didn''t pierce her eyes. This caused both Han Xian and Han Yue to drop their jaws. The Xiao family of the Gama Empire has such wealth and wealth? Prodigal daughter? After the astronomical price of three million was called out. The dust settled. Such a high price makes people stunned, and they feel that girls'' consumption concept is really too impulsive. "Fengxi! Everyone is the same. Are you embarrassed to take Xun''er school girl''s money? If I were you, after I get the money, I will refund at least 2.5 million Xun''er school girl." Han Xian rolled his eyes and said . "No, I''m not short of money." Gu Xun''er said lightly. "..." Han Xian almost didn''t suffocate himself to death. "Han Xian, it''s really not what I said about you. Your pattern is too small, and you focus on money all day long. Hey." Ye Feng shook his head and sighed, making Han Xian more depressed, feeling like he was not a human being inside or outside. Same. After Zhu Yan Dan was auctioned. The third pill Bing Ling Pill that Ye Feng took out for auction finally came on stage. Bing Ling Pill, as a five-tier pill, is actually a relatively good treasure at this auction. But just like the old man in the appraisal room said. Although the ice spirit pill is rare, the effect is too single, and only those who have been exposed to fire poison in their bodies or who are planning to explore some places with fire poison will be interested. "Ice Spirit Pill! It turned out to be an Ice Spirit Pill! This auction is really worth it!" Han Xian was overjoyed. Although the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower gave the disciples in the inner courtyard of Canaan College a very unusual speed of cultivation. But the Falling Heart Flame also left fire poison in their bodies. These fire poisons may not pose a threat to their lives. But it will affect the speed of cultivation. If the fire poison can be removed, their cultivation speed will be faster, and it will also reduce the pain they experience in the process of cultivation. This is very attractive to Han Yue and Han Xian. "Senior Han Yue, your cultivation level has reached the Eight-Star Dou Ling. Why don''t you give me this ice spirit pill, it will be rewarded in the future." Han Xian stood up and bowed to Han Yue, and then rushed very politely. Gu Xun''er said: "Xun''er school girl, the time for you to enter the sky burning gas refining tower is still short, and the days in the future are still long. In the future, I may also be able to break through to become a fifth-grade alchemist. If I can find others To get rid of the fire-poisoned pill, you can refine it for the school girls for free." In the realm of Han Yue. Her ability to resist fire poison in the Tianburn gas refining tower was much higher than Han Xian. and. With the improvement of her realm, Han Yue should be able to graduate and leave Canaan College within a few years. But Han Xian still needs to continue to endure for many years in the Tianburn Gas Refining Tower. And Gu Xun''er entered the Tianburn gas refining tower for a short time. The fire poison in the body is very weak now. so. Really want to say something. Han Xian really needed this ice spirit pill the most. "I don''t need an ice spirit pill." Gu Xun''er shook his head. Although the ice spirit pill is a five-tier pill, the ancient family has already prepared it for Gu Xun''er. "Hey, let it be for you." Han Yue sighed. The base price of the ice spirit pill is 1.5 million. Although the use is limited, there are still people bidding. Han Yue feels that with her current situation, it is indeed a waste to spend several million to buy the ice spirit pill. If it were a few years earlier, she would have been Will bid without hesitation. "Hey, thank you both!" Han Xian was overjoyed. At this moment, the ice spirit pill has been auctioned for 1.75 million, and Han Xian said directly: "1.76 million!" "Isn''t it? For such a domineering voice, just add 10,000?" Ye Feng shook his head with a smile on his face, and said, "1.77 million." "You!" When Han Xian saw that Ye Feng was bidding with him, his expression suddenly changed, and he asked, "Feng Feng! You are already a Jiuxing Douling! You can break through the gas refining tower when you enter the sky, you shoot. What does this pill do?" "Hey, there is no way. I have too little fire energy, but I have a lot of money. I am going to take this pill and take it back and find someone to replace it with fire energy." Ye Feng said leisurely. "You..." Han Xian was speechless, patted his thigh and stood up from the small stool, looking at Ye Feng menacingly and said: "Don''t go too far! If the price soars too high, it will be no good to anyone! " Chapter 1435： Three Thousand Thunders "Don''t talk nonsense, just shout out if you want, don''t you understand the rules?" Ye Feng said lightly. "1.78 million!" Han Xian gritted his teeth and added another 10,000. "1.8 million." Ye Feng smiled. Watching two people sitting in the same private room bidding against each other. Everyone felt a little puzzled. Why is it so urgent? "Yefeng! Don''t go too far!" Han Xian finally couldn''t help but anger. "Give me float again, and if you float again, I will directly give you 2.5 million. Anyway, I am not short of money." Ye Feng shrugged. "Damn! Are you deliberately looking for something? What do you want me to do so that you don''t make trouble?" Han Xian added 10,000 more angrily. "Well, give me 300 days of fire energy, and I won''t care about you as much." Yefeng Lion said with a big mouth. "What! Three hundred days? Do you think that fire can be Chinese cabbage?" Han Xian glared at Ye Feng, but seeing that Ye Feng seemed to be really ready to increase the price, he quickly said: "One hundred days! No more!" "Two hundred and five..." Ye Feng was about to speak, and Han Xian quickly gritted his teeth when he saw it, "200 days! This is already my limit! If there are more! This pill is a big deal, I really don''t want it!" Seeing Han Xian''s unlucky appearance, Ye Feng felt that this really seemed to be Han Xian''s bottom line. "Okay, swipe your card, I won''t fight with you anymore." Ye Feng smiled faintly. "Damn!" Han Xiancui cursed, took out the fire energy card, and gave Yefeng 200 days. "One hundred and eighty one million for the first time!" "One eight hundred and one hundred thousand for the second time!" "One hundred and eighty-one million for the third time!" The old man is preparing to drop the hammer. At this time. Fan Ling''s voice faintly sounded. "Wait, I will pay 2 million." Hear this voice. The old man smiled with joy. "Well, the young master of the Blood Sect is willing to spend 2 million to buy this ice spirit pill, but there are friends who want to increase the price." The old man smiled. "This Fan Ling is ill! Take this with me?" Han Xian gritted his teeth angrily. "This was originally an auction, and someone robbed it. Isn''t that normal?" Ye Feng comforted intimately. "2.01 million!" Han Xian was too lazy to talk to Ye Feng for the time being, and added another 10,000. "3 million." Fan Ling sneered and quoted a high price, although he said with a sneer: "If you don''t have money, don''t learn from others to bid, and add 10,000 at a time? Just ask if you are ashamed?" Heard this. Although Han Xian was furious, but there was no way at all. three million! This has seriously exceeded his psychological expectations! "Okay, it''s the first time that the Young Sect Master of the Blood Sect is 3 million, is there anyone who wants to increase the price?" "This is the second time for the Young Master of the Blood Sect with 3 million!" "This is the third time for the Young Master of the Blood Sect with 3 million!" "make a deal!" With the hammer sound falling. Han Xian seemed to be ten years old, paralyzed on the chair, hate it, if his eyes could kill people, he would have killed people at the moment. "Don''t be so disappointed, although the pill is not available, at least the money is saved. Maybe there will be something better in a while?" Yefeng persuaded him kindly. "You! Give me back the fire!" Han Xian looked at Ye Feng fiercely. "Give it back to you? I just said that if I don''t increase the price, the fire will belong to me. How can you be unbelievable when you are a man?" Ye Feng shook his head unceremoniously. "You! But I haven''t bought this medicine either?" Han Xian said, crying without tears. "Then you can''t blame me for this? I only promised me not to bid, and the rest is not my scope of service. After all, who makes you want to make money?" Ye Feng sighed softly. "You!" Han Xianqi''s wisdom teeth are about to be crushed, but Ye Feng''s strength lies there, and here is the Black Seal auction site, what can he do? He can only temporarily crush his teeth and move his stomach. I swallowed. In the private room of the Blood Sect. The old man standing beside Fan Ling asked puzzledly: "Young Sect Master, you don''t hesitate to buy this pill, but for the Sect Master?" "Yes, I heard that my father is going to explore a magma crypt in the near future. With this pill, I must save my father some effort." Fan Ling said lightly. "Hey, the young master is really a filial son, the old slave is really happy for the master!" The old man smiled, he looked at the murderous young man in front of him, as if he was watching a good baby, all kinds of satisfaction . The auction continues. All kinds of finale treasures were sold at good prices. Towards the end. The old man took out a exercise to prepare for the auction. The name of this exercise is "Three Thousand Thunders". "Everyone, although these three thousand thunderbolts are just a low-level physical and physical fighting skill, you must understand everyone who understands it. I don''t need to say anything more. The reserve price is 2 million." The old man smiled faintly, and then stopped talking too much. . After all, those three thousand thunderbolts are Fenglei Pavilion''s top physical skills. Normally. Non-core disciples are not allowed to practice. Now it was stolen out and put for auction in Pointe Noire domain. Although Pointe Noire is a place that is not so particular about, there are some things that should be said less or less. "A low-level physical skill fighting skill set the reserve price of 2 million? Is this black seal auction house crazy?" Han Xian said with a sarcastic expression. "Don¡¯t underestimate this technique. Although it is at a low level, its speed is comparable to that of high-level body fighting skills. The strong fighting spirit can stand in an invincible position against the front, the eight-star master can retreat from the king, and the pinnacle of the king can use this fighting skill to shake the king!" Han Yue shook her head. Although the Han family''s status in Zhongzhou is not too high, they also know something about the Sifang Pavilion. These three thousand thunderbolts are the unspoken secrets of Fenglei Pavilion! Unexpectedly, this technique actually appeared in the Black Point Region. "Is it that strong?" Han Xian shook his head disapprovingly, as he was about to incarnate the kongjing, raising the kong for a few words. At this time. Ye Feng shouted directly, almost not scaring the water glass in Han Xian''s hand to the ground. "three million." Hear the quotation of the night wind. Both Han Xian and Han Yue were stunned. "People''s reserve price is two million, and you added it to 3 million in one go. Isn''t that pretending to be a beep?" Han Xian said strangely from the side. "Fengxi, although three thousand thunderbolts are strong, there is a price to practice Fenglei Pavilion''s stunts privately. If someone in Fenglei Pavilion knows who has practiced this stunt, they will never let it go. I suggest you Don''t be impulsive, even if this is the Black Point Region, you will never dare to completely ignore the majesty of Fenglei Pavilion!" Han Yue said solemnly. "four million!" Han Yue had just warned Ye Feng that the price of 3,000 thunderous outside was increased by 1 million. Chapter 1436： The terrible Gama Empire ?But it''s not over yet. In front of this legendary technique. Many forces are arrogantly spending big money. What Feng Lei Pavilion is not Feng Lei Pavilion. Let''s practice first! "It''s crazy! It''s crazy! It''s actually 8 million bidding! Isn''t their money robbed!" Han Xian doesn''t know if others are crazy, but he is going crazy anyway, after all, it is 8 million! "It''s worthy of being the Black Point Region, even if you don''t even care about Fenglei Pavilion''s deterrence, you dare to **** these three thousand thunderstorms." Han Yue shook her head. One hall and one tower, two sects and three valleys, and a square pavilion. Although the Fenglei Pavilion in the Sifang Pavilion was shot last here. But Fenglei Pavilion is still not something that ordinary forces can offend! Even if Fenglei Pavilion randomly took out a North Pavilion, it could be said to be a top power in the Black Point Region. "For some forces, if they don''t have a special exercise method, they may be destroyed at any time. Therefore, instead of fearing the Fenglei Pavilion, it is better to fight for it." Ye Feng said lightly. "Hey, that''s right. I waited for the monks to be on the verge of crisis. Although we have college asylum now, once we graduate, I am afraid we will face our respective crises at all times." Han Yue sighed. How many prominent families, perhaps standing tall for many years, all of a sudden, because of a little incident, provokes people who shouldn¡¯t be provoke, and disappears in an instant. most of the time. It''s not that the higher the cultivation base, the safer it is. on the contrary. The higher the cultivation base, the higher the cultivation base of the enemies encountered around them. It is even more dangerous. "Ten million." Ye Feng continued to bid. Ye Feng is very interested in Three Thousand Thunders. Although the speed of the night wind is very fast by the physical body, it is only a short distance movement after all. Of course. Ye Feng also developed how to use vindictive energy to evolve the instantaneous technique to achieve teleportation at a slightly longer distance. But the distance of instantaneous surgery is also limited. When his strength reaches Dou Zun, when everyone fights with each other, the battlefield will be very big. Short-distance instantaneous movement basically does not have much effect. But Three Thousand Thunders can move quickly over long distances. Can give full play to the advantages of night wind close combat. Besides. Three Thousand Thunders is the basis for the cultivation of the "Three Thousand Thunders" of Fenglei Pavilion Town Pavilion. Ye Feng was also very interested in those three thousand thunder phantom bodies. Although the current price is indeed very high. However, some of Ye Feng''s pills have been auctioned for 11 million, plus the hundreds of thousands that Ye Feng originally carried, and he could still win a win. "Fengxi! Are you crazy? Buy a copy of 3,000 Thunders for ten million? Isn¡¯t it good for Yun Lanzong to be a soil emperor in the Jiama Empire! If Fenglei Pavilion finds out that you have cultivated 3,000 Thunders, Yun Lanzong can Can''t keep you!" Han Yue''s eyes jumped, looking at Ye Feng in surprise, and said: "Besides, where did you get so much money? You are such a prodigal! If your elders of the Yunlan Sect knew about it, they might just treat you directly Give it to Fenglei Pavilion to apologize!" Han Yue felt that she really saw a ghost today! Are the people of the Gama Empire so rich and powerful? A Xiao Xun''er spent 3 million to buy a Zhu Yan Dan with uncertain effect without blinking. Now this Fengxi is even more outrageous than her. How about spending 10 million to buy a three-thousand thunderbolt? Are you crazy? The Gama Empire is also terrible! "You think too much, Yunlan Sect is not as weak as you think, and Fenglei Pavilion is not as strong as you think." Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly. Since he chose to bid for 3000 Thunder, there are Confidence that before Feng Lei Pavilion dealt with him, he had more power than Feng Lei Pavilion. but. Although the high price of 10 million yuan is a huge sum of money for Han Yue. But in the eyes of some big forces in the Black Point Region. In fact, it is not unaffordable. After a few more rounds of auctions. Fan Ling, the Young Master of the Blood Sect, finally bought the three thousand thunderbolts at a high price of 13 million. "Everyone seems to be very enthusiastic, but don''t worry, the final thing has not yet appeared on the stage. Now, let''s auction other things first, so that everyone''s nerves are temporarily relieved." The auctioneer faintly smiled. He took a delicate jade plate from the hand of the maid. The jade plate is covered with a piece of brocade cloth. The brocade is uncovered. What was exposed was a broken piece of ancient cloth. Some weird lines are drawn on the cloth. "Hehe, what should I say about the thing that is going to be auctioned next, we haven''t figured out what it does, but you have also seen this map. The year is old, and most of it is ancient. During the discussion, we agreed that this is like some kind of unknown treasure map." While smiling, the old man lifted the ancient picture, showing it like everyone else. "No, I don''t know any map. Can this be auctioned?" "I don''t think this is a complete map? It looks like only a quarter. What''s the use of buying it?" "Quickly make an offer, whoever wants to buy it, and when it''s over, change to the next one." Listen to these impatient voices in the audience. The old man shook his head irritably. If it was clear where the treasure map pointed, they would have sent a master to hunt for treasure along the route of the map. Will it be put up for auction? "You guys, don¡¯t worry, this map is extremely unknown, but the ancient things have their own specialties. Moreover, in life, you always have to gamble on it from time to time. In case of good luck, who will make it? I gathered the entire map and found a great opportunity to prove that Dao became the emperor. It may not be known." The old man tried to fool around with words he didn''t quite believe, to see if there were any gambling players. Buy the broken picture. "Cut, this probability is probably not as good as jumping off a cliff." "Quote quickly, don''t waste time, we are waiting for the finale." "You deliberately put this map to the end, just to make a fuss and make a move, we are not fools, we change it soon!" The auctioneer tirelessly tried to make this ancient picture extremely mysterious. But no one seems to buy it. Some of them are very hot-tempered and even almost throw eggs on the stage. There is no way. In the end he had to sigh and gave a reserve price of one hundred thousand gold coins. "Cut, there are no dry goods, just relying on the broken picture, it is even more ridiculous than that Zhu Yan Dan, I think only fools will buy it, I guess it will be a loss." Han Xian disdainfully said. One hundred thousand gold coins is actually a lot of money. Like the Xiao family of the Gama Empire. You may be able to make this little money in a month or two. "One hundred and ten thousand." Ye Feng ignored Han Xian''s gossip and gave the price without hesitation. Chapter 1437： Yin Yang Dragon Profound Pill "Are you serious?" Han Xian raised his brows as if looking at a fool, looking at Ye Feng, and jokingly said: "Buying one hundred thousand gold coins is just such a shabby thing? What use is there to buy it back? What can I do?" "Isn''t it enough to cushion the table?" Ye Feng glanced back at him. "You..." Han Xian was extremely angry. After Ye Feng called out the offer, various voices began to talk. Most of them felt that Ye Feng had a problem with his brain. But there are also some forces who think that this ancient map really has another mystery? Several forces that are not bad for money have tentatively increased prices. "180,000." Ye Feng sighed. no surprise. No matter what it is, as long as someone is robbing it, the price can always be raised. "One hundred and eighty thousand for the first time, one hundred and eighty for the second time, and one hundred and eighty for the third time, congratulations on the deal!" The old auctioneer dropped the hammer very readily. Although the price of 180,000 did not meet their psychological expectations, it is a good thing to sell it. Otherwise, if you leave a map that you don''t know what''s useful, you really can only use it to cushion the legs of the table. "Fengxi, have you seen this map?" Han Yue asked, looking at Ye Feng curiously. "Well, I have seen a similar map in a book. It is said to be a map of some kind of strange fire." Ye Feng smiled faintly. "Abnormal fire? What abnormal fire?" Han Yue and Han Xian raised their eyebrows together, their faces showed a very surprised look, even Gu Xun''er had small ears, for fear of hearing something wrong. "It seems to be called Golden Emperor Burning Tianyan, ranked fourth in the ranking of the different fires." Ye Feng said meaningfully. "A bunch of nonsense." Gu Xun''er was originally curious, but after hearing the Golden Emperor Burning Tianyan, she shook his head speechlessly, because the strange fire in her body was the Golden Emperor Burning Tianyan. "Huh, don''t say it if you don''t want to say it. If you lie, please behave like a little bit." Han Yue also gave Ye Feng a white look, and said: "Return the Golden Emperor Burning Tianyan, why don''t you say this is the Jinglian Demon Fire? Where''s the map?" "Oh, it seems to be a mistake. It seems to be the map of Jinglian Demon Fire." Ye Feng touched his nose and said seriously. "Pretend...You are really..." Han Yue rolled her eyes and stopped paying attention to Ye Feng. On the auction stage. The old man ordered the maid to come forward and took the Gutu first. Subsequently. The old man''s face full of spring breeze suddenly became solemn. "Everyone!" "The next thing to be on stage is the finale of this auction!" "Look!" The voice fell. The old man clapped his hands, and then, the edge of the auction table suddenly shook, and a special defensive array suddenly rose, covering the old man and the crystal table together. "Hehe, your eight doors are too tense, even if the next thing to be on the stage is the finale, are you afraid that we won''t be able to **** it openly?" "That is, we are all principled people, how can we do such a thing?" "What the **** is this last thing? It can make Eight Doors so important?" Watching the reaction of everyone in the audience. The old man on the stage smiled faintly. "Hehe, no wonder everyone, this is just a little measure we use to keep the auction items safe. With this magic circle, even if the emperor fights the power, it takes a lot of effort to grab it. "The old man said. In this place in Pointe Noire. Robbery of the auction house is not something that has never happened before. If such a thing happened outside the Noire Domain, then the looters were afraid that they would be on the blacklist of everyone''s auction house and would never be able to look up again. But in Pointe Noire, the opposite is true. Every penny here is stained with blood. If someone snatched the finale of the auction from the eight-door site. The only one who couldn''t lift his head in the end was only the eight doors themselves. After a simple trial. The old man finally took out the last auction item and placed it on the crystal stage. "The pill? It was packed in a jade box made of high-quality cold jade. The pill inside is probably not too low grade." Han Yue stared at the jade box on the stage, even though it was far away. , But still can feel the faint cold air emanating from the cold jade box. "It should be a seven-pin pill." Ye Feng said lightly. "Seven-pin pill?" Han Yue nodded. The pill that is more precious than three thousand thunderbolt, at least seven products, and the effect of this pill must be extraordinary. The white-haired old man saw that the entire auction floor was quiet. The atmosphere is almost brewing. He smiled faintly, and finally opened the jade box cautiously, and suddenly a golden light burst out. After the dazzling golden light fell. A golden pill the size of a longan appeared in front of everyone. The surface of the pill looked extremely round. Two air currents that looked like golden dragons circulated around the pill. "Pill Qi Condensation Type! It turned out to be the best Seventh-Rank Peak Pill! I have finally seen a Seventh-Rank Peak Pill once in my life! This time it is really worth it!" "Dragons! I heard the dragons! Do you hear them!" "What kind of pill is this! It looks extraordinary!" After the elixir appeared. The audience fell into a short silence, and then a round of heated discussions broke out. "Everyone, this pill is the highlight of our day. I must have seen it. This pill is a seven-rank pinnacle pill, named Yin Yang Longxuan Pill!" On the crystal stage, the old man auctioned Looking at everyone in the audience with a smile, their shocking look made the old man very satisfied. "Yin and Yang Longxuan Pill? What kind of pill is this?" "Just listen to the name and you know that this pill is definitely extraordinary! It''s a pity that I''m destined to be unable to afford it!" "Yinyang? Return to Longxuan? Isn''t it the pill for that?" "Really? Then you have to buy it even if you want to sell iron!" "Master, don''t spend this wronged money, you are already very powerful, and your concubine can''t bear it anymore." One after another, eager eyes stared at the pill on the stage. Many people''s breathing began to change quickly. Especially those who know the real effect of this pill. They can''t help but want to bid! "Yin-Yang Longxuan Pill? I seem to have heard of it." Gu Xun''er whispered. "Yin-Yang Xuanlong Pill, a seven-tier pill. To refine this pill, you first need two dragon-type monster cores that have been dead for no more than seven days, and the core level needs to be at least Tier 6." Ye Feng said lightly. . "What! Two Tier 6 magic nuclei that died for no more than seven days? Doesn''t that mean that to refine this pill, you need to slaughter two monsters that are equivalent to fighting emperors within seven days?" Han Yue Surprised. Chapter 1438： Probability ?"Let him blow it to you, as if he really knows something, hell?" Han Xian curled his lips. As a powerful fourth-rank alchemist, he has never heard of Yin Yang Dragon Profound Pill. How could Fengxi know? "I remembered. When I was young, I heard people say that the refining conditions of the Yin-Yang Dragon Profound Pill are indeed the same as Feng Xi said. The two dragon souls rushed straight into the sky from the cauldron, intertwined with each other, and finally condensed into one body, turning into a pill body, and its effect is to make people break and stand." Gu Xun''er recalled. "Break and then stand? What does that mean?" Han Yue asked inexplicably. "For those who have taken Yin-Yang Dragon Profound Pill, if their lives are hanging by a thread in the future, it will not only help you save a life, but also have a certain chance to help those taking the medicine break the shackles, transform the body, and break through the realm." Ye Feng said. "It is said that Venerable Feng of Xingyu Pavilion in Zhongzhou, under the influence of this Yin-Yang Dragon Profound Pill, broke through to the realm of Dou Zun in one fell swoop." Gu Xun''er sang and said with Ye Feng. "Venerable Feng!" Han Yue and Han Xian took a breath. Both Han Yue and Han Xian are from Zhongzhou. They have naturally heard of the prestigious name of Venerable Feng Xingyu Pavilion. I think that Venerable Feng was angry, and with his own power, he destroyed eight first-class big forces in three days. The strength of the battle was simply appalling. "Is this pill really so strong... If we can buy it... Wouldn''t it be possible to become a strong man in the future!" Han Xian swallowed. Fighting strong! Only the Dean of Canaan College is the powerhouse at this level! A Dou Zun is enough to make a family flourish for hundreds of years! No one would be jealous of this kind of pill that gives people the opportunity to break through and become Dou Zun! "You think too much. The Yin-Yang Dragon Profound Pill does have the effect of breaking and then standing, but the probability of wanting to activate this effect is extremely low. Unless you are the Son of Destiny, in the painful torture, breaking may be broken. , But it doesn''t matter whether it can stand up or not." Ye Feng shook his head and smiled. If it is a seven-tier pill, there is a high probability of cultivating a strong master. Then this pill is too bad. Han Feng would not sell it. "Probability...hey..." Han Yue sighed quietly. Everything that involves probability is very mysterious, everyone understands. "Wrong? Like this kind of magical medicine, neither of us from Zhongzhou have ever heard of it. How come you two came from a small place like the Jiama Empire, how can you be so clear?" Han Xian glanced at the ancients with weird eyes. Xun''er and Ye Feng looked at each other, and he didn''t know why. He felt that they were a little different. "When I was young, I heard what a pharmacist who passed by the Xiao family said." Gu Xun''er said lightly. "Yes, I also heard what such a pharmacist said, it seems like the name is what Zang." Ye Feng also said. After speaking. The two looked at each other. The gaze seemed to say: You are really a liar. Just when Ye Feng and a few of them were discussing. The auction elder on the crystal stage has also introduced vividly the mystery of the Yin-Yang Dragon Profound Pill. Of course. As an auctioneer, the old man will naturally not say that the probability of breaking and standing up is very small. According to others, so far, only Venerable Feng has been known to have taken Yin-Yang Dragon Profound Pill, and he succeeded in breaking through, so this probability is almost 100%! This directly exploded the atmosphere in the audience. "Hurry up and make an offer! The young master can no longer hold it back! The gold coins in my wallet indicate that he no longer wants to eat dirt with me." Some competitors from big powers are eager to try. "Hehe, I must have already introduced you clearly to the role of this Yin-Yang Dragon Profound Pill, so the owner who commissioned us to auction this pill said that in addition to money, he also wants a promise." The old man at the auction said lightly. "Promise? What promise?" someone asked. "No matter who the pill is successfully taken away in the end, you must unconditionally agree to do two things for him." The old man said slowly: "I think that a pill like this should be worthy of you. Shot twice." "Well... this person is able to put the Yin Yang Dragon Profound Pill this kind of Qi Dan for auction. He must have an extraordinary identity. I am afraid that the things he wants to entrust are not so easy to handle, right?" someone asked. "That''s right. Although the owner of this medicine said that the two things here are definitely within your ability, but with that person''s strength, the things he wants to entrust are destined to be difficult, so Before deciding on the auction, you still have to weigh yourselves separately. If the trouble is unpleasant, it won''t be very good." The old man smiled meaningfully. "Okay, stop talking nonsense, hurry up and start bidding!" someone urged impatiently. "Well, since you are so interested, the last auction will now begin. There is no reserve price for this Yin-Yang Dragon Profound Pill. You can bid by yourself." The old man''s voice just fell. The people in the entire auction floor started to rush the price frantically. It took less than three minutes. The price of this Yin Yang Dragon Profound Pill has already exceeded ten million. But it looks like this. Ten million seems to have just started. "You two are not taking pictures? Isn''t it very rich?" Han Xian said sourly in the private room on the third floor. "No." Gu Xun''er shook his head and said: "The effect of Yin Yang Long Xuan Pill is not as good as expected." "I won''t shoot either, and I don''t need to break and stand up, because I''ve already stood up." Ye Feng shrugged. "Cut." Han Xian gave them both a look of contempt. No money, no money. I have to pretend to beep. Is this interesting? But in fact this is not really where they pretended to beep. Although the Yin and Yang Longxuan Pill is mysterious. However, as one of the eight ancient tribes, the ancient tribe had come out of Doudi back then. Naturally, there were other pill of similar effects in the tribe. They had already taken it to Gu Xun''er. The pill was personally used by the strong fighting sage. Refining. And for the night wind. A seven-pin pill had no effect on him at all. Because Ye Feng had no bottleneck in cultivation at all. Breaking the boundary is a matter of course. There is no need for any additional pill to assist. finally. Under a round of crazy auctions. The Yin-Yang Xuanlong Pill was bought back by the Heavenly Snake Mansion at a sky-high price of 30 million yuan. Han Yue recorded all the auction items and their whereabouts, and then waited for Ye Feng and Gu Xun''er to complete the delivery of the auction items, and then left together. Chapter 1439： Its a pity that your father is not Xiao Yan "Everybody is not guilty and guilty. I bought the map of Jinglian Demon Fire. I am afraid that someone will secretly attack me on the road. The three of them go back to the college together, and I will go the other way?" Leaving the Black Seal auction site. Ye Feng can clearly feel that there are many eyes around who are observing those who have bought the treasure. After all, this is the Noire domain. Burning, killing and snatching are commonplace. Even if it is Douzong, if you get the treasure, you may still be robbed if you should be robbed. "Although I don''t quite understand what he meant by the phrase''every man is not guilty and guilty'', I think Fengxi is right. For the safety of you two, let''s do as he said. , It¡¯s safest to go back separately.¡± Han Xian nodded solemnly. "No, we came out together, of course we have to go back together." Han Yue shook her head decisively, gave Ye Feng a glance, and said, "And, can you stop playing yourself? What kind of lotus demon fire? Map? If you don¡¯t make a bid for the broken map at first, I guess you can pass it!" "Hehe, okay." Ye Feng shrugged. Since no one believed the truth, he could only tell a lie. "I am a first-class guest of the Black Seal auction house. , But I was disturbed by you. Now I have a large amount of money on my body. I plan to stay and consume it. You are all big girls now, and you should all know how to consume it." Heard this. Han Yue immediately remembered the seven enchanting and graceful young girls he met at the beginning. One man, seven women, secret room. What happens when these factors merge together. Han Yue and the others naturally understand. Her pretty face, which was already a little cold, suddenly became like ten thousand years of ice. "Huh! It''s really speechless!" Han Yue said coldly: "Since your hobbies are so wide, then stay for yourself, but be careful, don''t die here, let''s go!" be honest. Although the night wind has just arrived. But with that extraordinary appearance and demeanor. Han Yue originally had a good impression of him. But I heard that Ye Feng liked such a girl. Han Yue''s affection for Ye Feng suddenly disappeared. "Hey, Brother Fengxi, you are still young, and you should focus on your cultivation and progress. How can you do that lavish thing? You know, girls actually hurt our vitality." Han Xian shook his head meaningfully. Smile. "Really? If I give you all the seven girls, wouldn''t you want it?" Ye Feng laughed. "Me! Humph! I''m leaving!" Han Xian gritted his teeth and turned around to follow Han Yue''s pace. Although he wanted it too. But he just didn''t say it! After all, his waist strength is not so strong. ......... After Han Yue and others left. Ye Feng walked to a secret corner. The reason why he had to leave Han Yue and the others to return to the academy was of course not because he wanted to go back and do things that were not right. Yefeng''s goal is three thousand thunder. He originally wanted to spend money on his own, but Young Master Xuezong insisted on robbing him, there was no way, and he could only do a robbery. Fan Ling''s whereabouts are not difficult to find. Because he was too arrogant, relying on his identity as the Young Master of the Blood Sect, he hardly concealed his whereabouts. The night wind followed Fan Ling''s group like a ghost. He did not choose to do it immediately. Since it is going to shoot for treasure. Then by the way, grab the Yin and Yang Longxuan Pill together. Although Ye Feng himself can''t use Yin Yang Dragon Profound Pill. But Yun Yun, Yafei, Nalan Yanran, Qinglin, Medusa, these girls who have a causal relationship with him, may be able to use them. Of course. There is only one Yin Yang Dragon Profound Pill for the time being. Ye Feng felt that Xiao Yun''er would be the first one to break, so this pill Ye Feng was going to give Yun Yun in the future. Lopsided. In a dense forest. The small river flows. A dozen people guarding Fan Ling were resting by the river. The night wind is also hidden in the dark shadows in the distance. It''s like a LYB. It wasn''t that Ye Feng feared the Blood Sect and didn''t dare to take action, but Ye Feng knew that Fan Ling and the others were definitely going to deal with the Heavenly Snake Mansion. Ye Feng did not have the whereabouts of the Heavenly Snake Mansion, and it was easier for Fan Ling and the others to lead the way. After half an hour. Fan Ling and his party continued on the road, and they entered a mountain col. There were many blood sect people hidden in the col, and among them there was even a strong fighting emperor. Needless to say. They must be ambushing the people of the Heavenly Snake Mansion. The night wind is watching its changes. I waited patiently for a few more hours. The powerhouses of the Heavenly Snake Mansion finally showed up, they entered the mountain col, and fell into the ambush of the blood sect powerhouses. A tragic battle happened. Although the twenty-odd powerhouses in the Sky Snake Mansion cooperated with each other tacitly, they did not fear death. But under the leadership of the Sect Master Fan Tu. The strong of the Heavenly Snake Mansion suffered heavy casualties. In the end, the Yin-Yang Dragon Snake Pill was snatched by Fan Yu. Although the strongman of the Heavenly Snake Mansion launched a secret technique to temporarily raise his cultivation base and wanted to counterattack, he died in the end. Watching the end of the war. Ye Feng sighed softly. The monk''s world is so cruel. For example, the surviving Qing elder led by Tian Snake Mansion. With her strength, if she started a sect in a small place. Maybe he could have lived his life in a chic. But now it has fallen into a place where there is murderous intent everywhere like the Black Point Region. "Haha, congratulations to my father for winning the Yin-Yang Dragon Profound Pill, and becoming a Dou Zong breakthrough Dou Zun is just around the corner!" Fan Ling was overjoyed. "Haha, it may be easy to become a Dou Zong, but it is not easy to break through Dou Zun." Fan Yu looked at the Yin Yang Dragon Profound Pill in his hand, smiled faintly, and said, "However, when the old man has cultivated three thousand thunderbolts, he will use this Yin and Yang again. Long Xuan Dan broke and stood up, presumably even Feng Lei Pavilion would not dare to provoke the blood sect easily!" "That''s right! If Fenglei Pavilion dared to reach out to the Black Point area, then come and kill one by one, come and kill a group of them. In the future, when his father becomes the strongest fighter, we will directly destroy them Fenglei Pavilion!" Fan Ling''s mouth was light. Pick, and think of a bright future. but. suddenly. The pine forest shook, and the night breeze came slowly. Under the faint moonlight. A heroic figure stood on the edge of the mountain col with a faint smile. "What a wonderful future, but, unfortunately, your father is not Xiao Yan. I will take over this pill and Three Thousand Thunderbolt." Hear this abrupt sound. Everyone in the Blood Sect was shocked. Who is this person? When did you come? This person saw that they had destroyed the Heavenly Snake Mansion and robbed the Yin-Yang Dragon Profound Pill, so he still dared to speak up here? Chapter 1440： Black eat black "It''s you?" After seeing Ye Feng''s appearance, Fan Ling was taken aback for a while, and then sneered and laughed: "Since you can come up with ten million gold coins to bid for three thousand thunderbolts with this young master, it means you You shouldn''t be an unknown person, but you are too stupid. My father is here, how dare you come out and speak out?" "Master, I see that the kid 80% is here to give you money to Master?" "Maybe this kid is a fool, he''s tired of life." Everyone in the Blood Sect laughed again and again, as if they had regarded Ye Feng as a dead person. "The last words are all finished?" Ye Feng glanced at Fan Tui calmly, and said lightly: "Does Sect Master Fan still have last words to leave?" "Cut, it''s arrogant enough, but do you have the capital!" Fan Ling smiled coldly. Since his father didn''t say much, it means that this kid didn''t bring a master, so he was so arrogant, it was a silly brain. "Right." Didn¡¯t those two lovely girls come with you, but it¡¯s okay, I have sent someone to arrest them, and when I kill you, I¡¯ll go back and enjoy them, Jie Jie Jie." Fan Ling smiled grimly. Tonight. Not only did his father get the Yin Yang Dragon Profound Pill and Three Thousand Thunders. He can also enjoy two alluring beauties. Such days are too vain. "Little demon, kill him." Ye Feng didn''t say much, pulled a chair and sat down, followed by a silver ray rushing down from the height of the col. Throw a punch. The moonlight seemed to be shattered. The sky full of blood in the cols scattered. Fan Ling was directly blasted into a cloud of blood mist by the ground demon puppet, and there was no bone scum left. "Ling''er!" Fan Wei originally saw that Fan Ling was full of confidence, but he was actually quite different from what he thought. Sometimes young people¡¯s affairs have to be dealt with by the young people themselves. But who ever thought. This is just a blink of an eye! The other party sent a master to kill Fan Ling in seconds! This made Fan Yu''s heart angry. His face twitched, his eyes were full of hideousness, his voice roared, and blood-red fighting energy surged out of his body, forming a huge blood sea of ??three or four feet in his body. "Repay my son''s life!" In a sea of ??blood. Fan Tui''s screaming crazy voice came out. Hate is overwhelming. "Your son is killed, and you will have to pay for your life. Then who will pay for the people you killed." Ye Feng looked at the blood below with a flat gaze, and said calmly: "Kill him." Give an order. The exquisite figure of the earth demon puppet began to dance again. One punch out. Space shocks. The overwhelming sea of ??blood evaporates. With a bang, Fan Yu''s figure was shot down from the sea of ??blood, hitting the mountain wall, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. "Douzong powerhouse! Who are you in the end!" Fan Yu''s expression changed drastically. He obviously didn''t sense the wave of grudge on the little demon''s body, but the opponent''s punch actually broke his blood sea secret technique that he had refined for many years. This kind of strength can only be achieved by a strong Dou Zong! There are not many Dou Zong powerhouses in the Noire Region! He knows those old monsters! But I have never seen a puppet of the night wind! Ye Feng did not answer Fan Tui, and the demon puppet continued to rush towards Fan Tuo like a shadow, preparing to kill him. "Come on together! Stop her!" Fan Yu''s mouth twitched and gave a command, his figure turned into a **** light, trying to flee. However, the Dou Wang Dou Ling he brought was not the Little Demon''s opponent at all. A trail of silver afterimages ran across the mountain col. Demon puppets split, pointed, kicked, or smashed. No one can stop Dou Zong''s blow. Fan Tui people haven''t escaped far. All his subordinates have been beheaded one by one by the earth demon puppets. "Hold on!" Seeing that the demon puppet had come here, he was shocked, and hurriedly roared, "Yin and Yang Longxuan Pill and Three Thousand Lei Dong, please take it away. As for my disdainful girl , I will let people treat them properly, and I will never hurt them!" Fan Wei suddenly remembered what Fan Ling had said before. If there are those two girls as a bargaining chip! He might be able to earn a living! As long as the person is still alive! He still has a chance to take revenge! "Hehe, don''t worry, you can''t hurt them with your blood sect. Naturally, there are people protecting them. Sect Master Fan, you can go on the road with peace of mind." The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth picked up slightly, revealing a hint of sarcasm. They dare to fight for the idea of ??the daughter of the ancient Zhongzhou people. Really ate the courage of the bear heart and leopard. Gu Xun''er is pregnant with the Golden Emperor Burning Heaven, and has many ancient secret techniques to defend himself. To know. That is the fighting emperor of the ancient clan. If it is true that when it comes to life and death, he will use various ancient clan secret techniques to resist a one-star fighting sect. Ye Feng will not worry about their safety. "No! You arrogant little bastard! The old man is fighting with you today! You go to my death!" Seeing that the demon puppet had rushed to the front. Fan Wei''s red eyes were filled with fear and hatred. But if ruthless words are useful, what do you still need to practice? The earth demon puppet blasted out without any emotional fluctuations. The fierce and unparalleled wind rushed out wildly. The space was turbulent, and the blood was in the air. The hero of the Black Horn region, a generation of fighting emperors, was also torn apart under this fist and was killed on the spot. After this killing. Ye Feng found a lot of good things from the people of the Blood Sect and the Heavenly Snake Mansion. Tens of millions of gold coins. Several treasures. Not only gained the Yin Yang Longxuan Pill and Three Thousand Thunders, but also made Ye Feng rich overnight. "These three turn back spirit pills and ice spirit pills are back again, very good, go back to Han Xian, and exchange fire energy with him. That kid is the leader of the medicine gang, and the fire energy is more." Ye Feng smiled. He had already identified Han Xian as a big fat sheep, and he was ready to go back and pick up a handful of wool. The other side. Han Yue and Han Xian were full of energy and blood, sitting cross-legged on the ground to recover their anger. In front of them, the old man who was with Fan Ling had turned into a cloud of fly ash. The old man was a strong fighting king, and his strength was not weak. Han Yue and Han Xian couldn''t stop each other''s ten moves when they joined forces. But such a strong man. It was turned into fly ash by Xiao Xun''er! This made the two of them feel deeply jealous of Xiao Xun''er, a girl with a refined and elegant temperament. "Senior sister Han Yue, senior Han Xian, Xun''er is actually a low-key person, so please keep things a secret for me today, I don''t want a third person to know, otherwise...hehe." Xiao Xun Er stood under the moonlight with a smile on his face. Although he looked very kind, it brought infinite pressure to Han Yue and Han Xian. Chapter 1441： Gourd valley "I''ve decided, since it''s all so watery, then we should get rid of the bad habit of taking a day off at the end of the month!" Feng said. "Don''t worry, I would like to thank Xun''er school girl for helping me today. We won''t mention this to anyone." Han Yue''s eyes flashed. "Me too..." Han Xian swallowed. Under that moonlight. Although Xiao Xun''er looked like an immortal, but the cold temperament made Han Yue and Han Xian feel endless pressure. It seems that the place in the Gama Empire is really not easy! There are two handsome men and women like Fengxi and Xiao Xun''er! ......... A few days later. The turmoil caused by this auction in Black Seal City has brought considerable fluctuations to the entire Black Point Region. The people in the Sky Snake Mansion were killed by the blood sect. At the last juncture, they used secret techniques to spread the news of the blood sect''s murder and treasure. But when the powerhouse of the Heavenly Snake Mansion wanted to come to ask the crime. Everyone found that the Sect Master of the Blood Sect and the high-end combat power of the Blood Sect were all killed. It looks like it has been served in a pot. You must know that although this blood sect does not have the strongest fighting sect, it is already considered a powerful force in the Black Point Region. Who can destroy all the masters of the blood sect overnight? But it doesn''t matter anymore. Since the master of the blood sect is dead, the sect naturally loses its meaning. Under the leadership of Bai Fang and Lu Man, the Heavenly Snake Mansion has washed the blood sect with blood and robbed all of the blood sect''s possessions. This behavior naturally caused dissatisfaction with certain forces. The situation in Pointe Noire has become more complicated. And as the initiator. Ye Feng has been investigating Zi Yan''s whereabouts these days. The female dragon has not been in the academy for several days. No one knows where she went to fool around again. The elders of the academy also have a free attitude towards Zi Yan, and they don''t even know where Zi Yan is going crazy. I went to the Tianburn Gas Refining Tower once in the middle of the night wind. I practiced on the fifth floor for a day. But this speed of cultivation really made Ye Feng a little disgusted. "Forget it, let''s take advantage of this effort to refine those three thousand thunder moves first." Ye Feng finally decided that Zi Yan''s affairs would just be a little free. He was going to find a place where there was no one, waiting for the power of wind and thunder, and used it to cultivate three thousand thunder. this day. Among the boundless mountains. The night wind has been wandering here for three days. no way. If you want to practice 3,000 thunderbolt, you must find some places with special conditions, such as swamp areas. Although the mountains of Pointe-Noire Region are very vast. But it is not so easy to find a swamp. Until the fifth day. The night wind finally passed through a lush forest between the two high mountains and found a moist swamp covered with grass. There was a faint breath of monsters coming out of the swamp. obviously. It is not particularly safe here. "Little demon, kill them." Ye Feng gave an order. The earth demon puppet took off his clothes and dived into the swamp full of silt. After a while, various explosions erupted from under the swamp, and the little demon successfully wiped out the beasts in the swamp, and got out of the swamp. have to say. Although this demon puppet looks a lot like humans. But the body is still different. The little demon''s silver body walked through the swamp of Ning Ning, but it was not stained with silt at all, and it was truly out of silt without staining. "The first important thing about Three Thousand Thunders is to be able to walk on the ground like a swamp." "It doesn''t seem to be difficult?" After all, Ye Feng has practiced many methods of the heavens and all realms. As the saying goes, one rule is universal. Although Yefeng is used to opening up. But his own learning ability is also extremely strong. It took about an hour. Ye Feng passed the entry stage of 3000 thunderstorms smoothly. "After getting started, in the next second stage, it should be necessary to absorb the power of wind and thunder." Ye Feng sat coiled beside the swamp, holding the three-thousand thunderous scroll in his hand. Although this scroll seems unremarkable. But inside the scroll, some sounds of wind and thunder could be faintly heard. These three thousand thunderous training scrolls are different from the scrolls of ordinary exercises. The manufacture of each scroll requires a lot of effort from Feng Lei Pavilion. Because when making the scroll, the pavilion master of the wind thunder pavilion will seal into the power of the wind thunder in the scroll, so that the practitioner can absorb it as an introduction. In Fenglei Pavilion. Only some elders and outstanding disciples who have made great contributions to Fenglei Pavilion can get a three thousand thunderous training scroll. "This technique is really troublesome to practice, and you have to wait for the weather when thunder appears." Ye Feng shook his head. Although there is a ray of wind and thunder in the scroll. But this strand of wind and thunder is too weak and can only be used as a primer. If you want to use it for real cultivation, you still have to absorb the power between heaven and earth. According to the records in the scroll. It is necessary to sit on the top of the mountain when the sky is densely covered with dark clouds and lightning and thunder, to be able to absorb the power of wind and thunder floating in the void by luck. This power of wind and thunder is quite domineering, if one is not careful, it is easy to fall apart. But it is not difficult for Ye Feng. The difficulty lies in one word. However, the weather in the mountains is unpredictable. There is no reliable weather forecast this year. Ye Feng didn''t know when to wait until the weather suitable for cultivation. this day. The night wind is boring, looking for some medicinal materials that can be used to refine high-grade pill in a mountain forest. Sudden. A deafening roar sounded from the valley in the distance. "Douwang-level monsters, go and see, maybe you have some magical materials needed for refining medicine, you can borrow it from it." Ye Feng glanced at the voice, and then the figure galloped away. Run along the roar. Ye Feng sensed that in addition to a Tier 5 monster in the distant valley, it seemed that there was also a strong human fighting king fighting it. But Ye Feng didn''t care much. In this kind of barren mountains and ridges, whoever has a hard fist will have the truth. Not much effort. The night wind came to a small valley near the mountain. The valley is like a gourd. At this moment. A white giant ape about three or four feet tall was swaying unscrupulously in the valley with a little girl. The white giant ape was called the Snow Demon Sky Ape, and it was powerful enough to break the gold and crack the mountain, and its strength was very terrifying. The little girl seemed to be only twelve or thirteen years old. The body looks like it hasn''t developed yet. She is wearing a white dress. The long lavender hair fell from his waist. The cheeks are extremely fair. A pair of **** water spirit eyes burst into high fighting spirit. Although the little girl seemed to be harmless to humans and animals, every time that pink fist hits the giant ape, the giant ape''s complexion changed drastically, causing pain for a while. obviously. The power erupting from her small fist is extremely strong! Chapter 1442： Zi Yan "Big monkey, don''t you just want to take a little bit of your body milk back to soak your feet? Would you like to be so stingy? If this happens again, be careful when I eat you!" The little girl has a tender voice and a cute appearance, but she is so petty. The breath that came out made this great ape dare not look down. "Damn it! What the **** are you! The power is stronger than me!" Snow Demon Sky Ape said with hatred: "But you never want to **** the core of the body milk from this king!" "Hmph, stingy, if you don''t give it, then I just want to grab it." The little girl curled her lips and said: "I heard what they said. Soaking my feet with earth spirits can help my growth and development. I want to grow up. " The geocentric body-quenching milk, born under the earth, was originally the pure power of the earth. After years of squeezing, it has become a fog shape for a hundred years. It is called the geocentric fog. It has the miraculous effect of a solid. Those with higher quality are treated as geocentric body-tempering milk, with the miraculous effect of washing the bones, and because of the extremely pure and majestic power of the earth, it can even help some people who have reached the peak of their ranks. Break through the barriers between advancements. Generally speaking, due to the harsh conditions for the formation of this kind of geocentric milk, few people have actually encountered it. Although this little girl does not need to use geocentric body milk to break through. But it¡¯s better to soak your feet with this kind of magical substance than to wash your feet with a pure medicine, right? then. Relying on her unique treasure hunting ability, she found this valley and wanted to grab this geocentric body milk from this gorefiend giant ape. "If you want to grow, you can grow up slowly. As long as the time is up, you will naturally grow up. What use is it for you to grab my baby?" The Snow Demon Sky Ape was speechless. In fact, the geocentric body milk is not only attractive to human monks. The monsters in this mountain forest are also making their ideas. With this geocentric body-quenching milk, it will be much less difficult to transform into a human in the future, but the little girl in front of her has already transformed, and she is still robbing its treasure, which makes Snow Demon Sky Ape very angry. "Time is useless to me, don''t worry about it, hand it over quickly, or I''ll be polite." The little girl said impatiently while punching. "Humph! Even though you are also very strong! But you shouldn''t be afraid of you if you want me!" The Snow Demon Sky Ape gritted his teeth, his eyes suddenly turned bloody, and he uttered a wild roar toward the sky, "Furious!" The Snow Demon Sky Ape is a very rare alien monster. There is a kind of violent blood flowing in this kind of monster. Right now, the Snow Demon Heavenly Ape saw the little girl''s offensive very fiercely, and it always felt that its own blood was suppressed in front of the little girl, so it opened the violent blood state without hesitation. Rage is on. Snow Demon Sky Ape''s eyes were full of killing intent. The blood basin opened wide. The terrifying roar directly smashed the surrounding trees. "Damn! Just looking at the adult, it has already activated the violent bloodline. It seems that this geocentric body milk is really a good thing, I must grab it back and soak my feet!" The little girl frowned. After this Snow Demon Heavenly Ape entered a violent state, its size expanded a lot more than before, its strength increased greatly, and its speed was also very different from that of its huge body. The claws exuding the cold are like sharp sky hooks. The little girl''s fists are still sharp. but. At this moment, the Snow Demon Sky Ape''s defense, attack, speed, and recovery are all enhanced. The fist and the claw collided again and again. The battle between the two was on par, and entered a white-hot stage. Boulders collapsed and flew everywhere around the valley, big trees broke, and the energy fluctuations emitted by the attacks from both sides on the ground shook like a spider web. "Tsk tusk tusk, look at this posture, this little girl, isn''t it the little girl Zi Yan?" Ye Feng stood on a huge wood in the distance, with a smile on his face, and said faintly: "It looks like me. Luckily, I finally found her. Next, I just need to impress her with my true feelings and let her lend me the practice room for a few days. It¡¯s wonderful." Just thinking about it. The battle in the valley has basically come to an end. Even though Snow Demon Sky Ape had the strength equivalent to the Five Star Fighting King after the rage. But Zi Yan is a clan of Taixu Gulong after all. Physically tyrannical. The combat power is amazing. The Snow Demon Sky Ape gradually began to fall into a disadvantage. In the end, Xiao Ziyan punched it on the head, the brain was buzzing, and the Snow Demon Sky Ape was finally ready to take care of it. Xiao Ziyan followed the Snow Demon Sky Ape into its cave. The cave is very big. On the ground, there are many demon bones left after being killed and eaten by the Snow Demon Sky Ape. It looks very scary. "Huh, it wouldn''t be fine for a long time, it caused me to waste a lot of energy, after I take away the geocentric body milk, you have to use the elixir to compensate me." Zi Yan sat angrily On the shoulder of Xue Mo Tian Yuan, she looked down at herself. She felt that she seemed to have become a little smaller due to the consumption of the fight, and she didn''t know if it was an illusion. "..." The Snow Demon Sky Ape was very depressed. It was also a hegemon in this generation. It could be seen from the bones of the monsters on the ground, but I didn''t expect to encounter such an unreasonable one today. Not much effort. Snow Demon Sky Ape brought Zi Yan to an underground world full of stalactites. Looking around, there are milky white stalactites everywhere. It''s endless and spectacular. "Is that the geocentric body cream? It really is a good thing!" Zi Yan shouted with excitement. There is a huge stalactite at the top of the cave ahead. There is a bluestone below the stalactite. The milky white liquid fell from the stalactite, dripped on the surface of the bluestone, and the water dripped through the stone. The surface of the bluestone has already formed a sink. There is a lot of milky white liquid in the sink with a faint white mist floating on it. You can see that it is extraordinary. . "Yes, take it away quickly, leave quickly after taking it away, I don''t want to see you again." Snow Demon Sky Ape said grievously. "Cut, it''s really stingy." Zi Yan clapped her hands, jumped off the shoulders of the Snow Demon Sky Ape, took out a special container from the ring, took out all the lotion in the bluestone sink, and then cleaned it up. Then he said contentedly: "Is there any elixir to compensate me? Don''t you think I am young and want to deceive me." "..." The Snow Demon Sky Ape was quite speechless. It was clearly it was robbed, and it was also it that was beaten, but it was not it that had to receive compensation. Is there any reason to go? "This is a bunch of Vajra Bodhisattva. I just found it from outside yesterday. Give it to you." Although the Snow Demon Sky Ape was a little angry, he still had a gloomy face. He extracted a bunch of golden Bodhisattva and threw it to Zi Yan. . Chapter 1443： Geocentric body milk ?"Vajra Bodhisattva, it is Vajra Bodhisattva again. You know this thing is unpalatable, right?" Zi Yan frowned, looking a little disgusted with the Vajra Bodhisattva. "..." Snow Demon Sky Ape, this Vajra Bodhisattva is an excellent elixir, how does this female devil feel like she can eat it often? "Forget it, Vajra Bodhisattva will be Vajra Bodhisattva. Let''s just leave it to you today." Although Zi Yan was a bit disgusted, she still put the Vajra Bodhisattva away. After all, something is better than nothing. The food is better, and the elders among the students are even more stingy than the big monkey. Seeing that Zi Yan was about to leave, Snow Demon Sky Ape finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, at this moment, the sound of the night wind suddenly sounded from the shadows. "Little girl, don''t you really think that what you took is the real geocentric body milk? This big monkey is very bad, and at first glance it is lying to you." Ye Feng said lightly. "Um?" Hear the sound of the night wind. Zi Yan and Snow Demon Sky Ape made a strange sound at the same time. Both of them were Douwang-level monsters, and it was reasonable to say that their instinctive sensing abilities were extremely strong, but until Ye Feng spoke, they didn''t feel anyone was following them in secret. "Who? I dare to sneak into the king''s cave! I want to die!" The snow demon sky ape urn hammered his chest with an anguish, and waves of energy rippled. "Who are you? Looking at the clothes on you, you are also from the academy? Why haven''t you seen it before?" Zi Yan blinked her **** eyes as she looked at the night wind that appeared in front of them, and asked: " What do you mean it lie to me?" Ye Feng smiled. He looked up at the stalactite above the cave. The huge stalactite was surrounded by white mist, and a faint white light surged. With the white light shining, a drop of milky white liquid gradually formed, dripped from above, and landed on the bluestone on the ground. "These lotions usually take a long, long time to condense a drop. The big pot you take away must be the result of many years of accumulation, but the stalactite that drops is actually just some diluted lotion. That''s all, the real geocentric body milk is actually..." Ye Feng smiled and raised her head, preparing to point out the true location of the geocentric body milk. At this time. The wind howled. The Snow Demon Sky Ape roared. "Where is the madman! Don''t talk nonsense here!" Snow Demon Sky Ape''s face changed drastically after hearing what Ye Feng said! It has guarded this geocentric body milk for many years, and naturally it is clear that what the night wind said is true! This is why so much lotion can accumulate in the trough of the bluestone. Because the Snow Demon Heavenly Ape didn''t use the lotion here at all! That is a kind of blinding method used to protect the real geocentric body milk! But if it is seen through! Wouldn''t it be a big loss! Therefore, the Snow Demon Sky Ape had quick eyes and quick hands, and slammed Ye Feng''s head with a punch, trying to kill him to vent his anger. The Snow Demon Sky Ape blows with hatred, shaking the earth, the fist wind roars in the cave, and many stalactites hanging above the cave are blown to the ground by the fist. Faced with such an attack. Ye Feng stood quietly in the same place, and he gently raised a finger and tapped it lightly. Although Snow Demon Sky Ape''s fist sank vigorously, it fell on Ye Feng''s fingers like green onions, but it suddenly stopped. No matter how hard it exerts, the fist can''t continue to fall for half an inch. "Big monkey, I understand your feelings about guarding the spiritual things, but I haven''t finished my words yet, can you stand aside for now?" Ye Feng smiled faintly. When his voice fell, a strong force burst out from Yefeng''s fingertips. The Snow Demon Sky Ape''s arms that were as thick as an old tree suddenly twisted and deformed, and his huge body flew upside down, hit the wall, and vomited blood. See this scene. Zi Yan couldn''t help frowning. "You...could it be that you have eaten the Transformation Grass by mistake?" Zi Yan asked curiously. "Do you think anyone likes to eat like you?" Ye Feng shook his head. He understood what Zi Yan meant. Humans shouldn''t have such a powerful body, only Warcraft can have them, "I am a human, not a Warcraft. ." "I don''t believe it! Give me a punch." Zi Yan''s big bright eyes flashed with a strange light, and after the immature voice fell, she slammed the same punch towards the night wind. "What''s unbelievable about this, who said that human flesh can''t be stronger than your monsters." Ye Feng smiled and shook his head, and slammed the same punch, smashing into Zi Yan''s pink fist. boom! Zi Yan flew out and hit the Snow Demon Sky Ape, and the big monkey who had just vomited blood vomited again. "So strong... better than me... what kind of monster are you..." Zi Yan swallowed. She grew up this way. This is the first time I have met a human with such a strong body. "It is said that I am a human being." Ye Feng said. "You really belong to the academy? Why have I never seen you before?" Zi Yan held her small head and looked at Ye Feng carefully. "I just enrolled in school not long ago and came in through the back door, so you haven''t seen it." Ye Feng said very sincerely. "Go to the back door?" Xiao Ziyan frowned, and then said in a childish voice: "Forget it, don''t care about those indifferent things, you just said that the geocentric body milk I took away is not real? That''s true. where?" "The real geocentric body milk is on it, right at the intersection of the stalactite and the top of the mountain." Ye Feng pointed to the top of his head. "Are you sure?" Zi Yan blinked with big eyes, as if preparing to blast away the stalactite on top of her head with a punch, but was stopped by the night wind. "The true geocentric body cream is very fragile, and only the most gentle jade can it not be damaged." As Ye Feng said, he took out a jade bottle from the ring and another jade shovel. Jumped up and cut a corner along the top of the stalactite with a jade spatula. as predicted. A viscous liquid of emerald-like color flowed out of it, and was collected by the night wind in a jade bottle. "It''s over, it''s over now, you humans are simply locusts!" Snow Demon Tian Yuan saw that the night wind unscrupulously collected the geocentric body milk flowing from the stalactite. All of his energy suddenly disappeared. It''s like an eggplant that has been beaten by frost. "Damn! Big monkey! They say that Warcraft doesn''t lie to Warcraft! But you actually lied to me! I''m really mad!" Zi Yan shook her small fist in front of Snow Demon Sky Ape, and then said to Ye Feng: "Cut off the entire stalactite and take it away, don''t leave it at all!" "That''s not good." Ye Feng shook his head. After he had collected more than half of the geocentric body milk, he stopped. Chapter 1444： make a deal "Let¡¯s leave some roots for such a treasure of heaven, material and earth. It will be slowly warmed up in the future, and future generations may be able to use it again. Otherwise, this geocentric body cream is extremely difficult to form. Once it is destroyed, it will be It''s a pity, we want to be a person who maintains sustainable development." Ye Fengyu explained earnestly. "This little brother makes sense! This heavenly material and earth treasure cannot be completely rooted! Stay here, and I will protect you two day after day! Everyone can continue to use it in the future. Isn''t this perfect?" He was desperate, but when he heard the words of the night wind, his big eyes suddenly sparkled. "Huh! You big monkey is very bad." Zi Yan gave the Snow Demon Sky Ape a violent thud, and then looked at the jade bottle in Ye Feng''s hand and said: "Okay, the geocentric body milk can be given to me. Bar?" "That''s not okay." Ye Feng shook his head, swept around Zi Yan, and said meaningfully: "I discovered this geocentric body milk, and I also collected it. If you want it, naturally you want it. What should I give?" "No, isn''t it? She is so young, don''t you humans like to be like her?" Snow Demon Sky Ape whispered beside her. "Shut up." Ye Feng gave the big monkey a silent look. Now the monsters are starting to be so wrong, the big monkey is really bad. "What do you want me to give? What do you want me to give? You speak clearly for me! Don''t be unclear or misunderstood!" Zi Yan looked at Ye Feng with alert. "I want to lend you a period of time in the training room No. 1 on the sixth floor, what do you think?" Ye Feng said very sincerely. "Use it in the training room?" Zi Yan was taken aback when she heard the words. Then, she nodded without hesitation, and said: "That''s okay! Bring the body cream!" Although the training room that Zi Yan used to practice was the best. But Zi Yan doesn¡¯t care about cultivation so much. After all, she has been cultivating for so many years, and she has taken so many heaven and earth elixir, yet her realm has risen so slowly. She is still only a fighting king so far, so she has practiced for a few more days. It makes no difference to her to practice for a few days less. "Okay, here you are." When Ye Feng saw that Zi Yan was so happy, he also simply threw the small jade bottle containing the geocentric body milk to Zi Yan, and then he looked at the Golden Bodhisattva in Zi Yan''s hand and said: "Have you always taken medicine directly like this?" "Surely it tastes bad, right?" "Would you like me to help you make a delicious pill?" "As a reward to me, you have to provide the fire energy that I use for my practice in your practice room. What do you think?" "Of course, the longer I stay in the practice room, the more pill I will refine for you, and I promise that you won''t suffer." Although Ye Feng was very sincere, she made Zi Yan shook her head. "Pills? They said that I can directly absorb the medicinal power in the medicinal materials, and I don''t need to take the pills." Zi Yan shook her head and wanted to refuse the temptation of the night wind. "They? Are you talking about the bad old men in the college? They are all bad ones!" Ye Feng shook his head, sighed heavily, and explained earnestly: "Although you directly take medicinal materials and pill , The effect is not too different, but the medicinal materials are bitter and astringent, how unpalatable? But the pill is different. It is sweet and delicious. It tastes like candy, and it is very delicious." Know without thinking. The bad old guys in the college must have been reluctant to let Zi Yan take their medicine, so they lied to her. The night wind is not a lie. "Cut, I haven''t taken the pill before, it doesn''t taste good at all." Zi Yan looked at Ye Feng very vigilantly. She felt that Ye Feng was very bad, and she was doing routines here for an ignorant girl like her. "Oh, how can someone else''s pill be comparable to my pill?" Ye Feng looked at Zi Yan with a secretive smile, and then turned over, and a small blue pill appeared in Ye Feng''s palm, "Come on. , Have a bite to taste?" "What''s this? It smells...it looks good?" Zi Yan twitched her small nose, blinking her big eyes, looking at the night wind like a bad uncle. "This is a fourth-grade Peiyuan Pill, which is helpful for development." Ye Feng put the pill on Zi Yan''s tender lips and said lightly: "Good, open your mouth?" "Yeah!" Zi Yan took a step back, snatched the pill from Yefeng''s finger, and put it into her mouth. The pill is melted into the mouth. The medicinal power turned into a sweet medicinal liquid flowing down to nourish Zi Yan''s body. "Wow! It''s delicious!" Zi Yan felt the wonderful taste that she had never felt before, and couldn''t help but cried out, "This, this, this! Why is this pill so delicious?" "Of course it''s because my skills are better." Ye Feng glanced at Zi Yan with a smile. A few days ago. Ye Feng had nothing to do with it and refined a batch of pills specially used to routine Ziyan. The efficacy of these pills may not be very effective for human monks, but it is not the same for Zi Yan. Ziyan can directly absorb the medicinal power of the pill. There is not much need to consider efficacy. And these several kinds of pill are specially selected by Yefeng with strong palatability. Naturally, Zi Yan was conquered at once. "I want more!" Zi Yan tiptoedly ran to Ye Feng, opening her small mouth nicely, looking longing. "..." Snow Demon Sky Ape. "Then I''m going to practice in Room 1 on the sixth floor of the Tianburn Gas Refining Tower?" Ye Feng took out another small pill, but did not feed her immediately. "Give it to you, give it to you, as long as the delicious pill like this can take care of the fullness, you can let me do anything, I don''t care, anyway, I am a beast." Zi Yan said carelessly. "..." Ye Feng. to be honest. Such a charming little loli, while opening her mouth, closing her eyes, and speaking such words, is really easy for people to embark on evil roads. Fortunately, Ye Feng is a serious person. He patted Zi Yan''s head with satisfaction, and threw a small pill into Zi Yan''s mouth. The comfortable feeling made Zi Yan couldn''t stop at all. "I have a lot of other medicinal materials here, can all these make delicious pills?" Zi Yanyi added the corner of her mouth still, looking longingly at the night breeze. "Of course, I know the posture, oh no, I know a lot of pill prescriptions, and all kinds of medicinal materials can be used to make delicious pill." Ye Feng smiled in spring breeze. The experience of that senior pharmacist is really a big treasure. Although many elixirs are wasteful of medicinal materials, the refined pills have mediocre effects, but they have a very good taste, and they are simply used to routine Ziyan. Chapter 1445： Sign in to Gulin Cold Fire ?Go back to Tianfen Lianqi Tower. "Hi, that little witch has finally returned, let''s stay away." "Huh? That little witch actually walked with Fengxi? What is their relationship?" "No? Is it that kind of relationship?" "The kind? The kind you said, is it the kind I think?" "Nonsense, everyone is an LSP, do you need to ask?" "Hi... horrible..." In the quiet voice of the people eating melons. Ye Feng followed Zi Yan to the sixth floor of the Tianfen Qi Refining Tower. Go upstairs. Han Xian bit his head and walked up. "Fengxi, I''ll think about it, that ice spirit pill, 500 days of fire energy, I''ll exchange it with you!" Han Xian secretly glanced at Zi Yan timidly, and said to Ye Feng. "Hey, I asked you to change it earlier. Now it has been eaten by the little girl. She will have all my firepower in the future." Ye Feng shrugged, as if to say: Did you see it, as long as you are good at craftsmanship, This soft method eats so hard. "You!" Han Xian was furious when he heard this. He felt that Ye Feng had to sit down and raise the price. "What are you! Do you want to dance too! Get out!" Zi Yan glared at Han Xian, and had to say that this little girl learned some messy words very quickly. Looking at Zi Yan''s fierce appearance. Han Xian slapped a spirit. no way. Zi Yan''s top ranking is like a witch in everyone''s mind. Han Xian didn''t dare to provoke him. "Hey, what are you doing? People are my potential customers, and business is not righteous, so don''t be so cruel to them in the future." Ye Feng patted Zi Yan''s head. Although this behavior made Zi Yan very upset, it was for the pill. , Zi Yan still endured it. "Go, go in, it''s time to do business." Zi Yan pursed her lips and muttered, opened the No. 1 training room, and walked in with the night wind. Seeing such a scene. The boys and girls on the strong list couldn''t help taking a breath. What''s the situation with that little witch, Zi Yan? Is it the power of love? Han Yue looked at the closed door of the training room No. 1 and couldn''t help but shook her head. She feels that this is definitely not the power of love. A Fengxi who likes to do that kind of things, and Ziyan who likes to eat messy things, how could there be a spark of love between the two of them? Could it be... Is Fengxi that scumbag drugged Ziyan? ......... There are different opinions outside the practice room. The training room was very quiet. Night Wind has successfully triggered this sign-in task. Just like what he was worried about at first, the sign-in task this time really took a long time, and it took him ten days to sign-in. Fortunately, there is a lot of fire energy on Ziyanka. It''s not difficult to support it for ten days. "Ten days, right? Give me ten days of medicine." Zi Yan stretched out her small hand, her eyes filled with longing, and said coquettishly: "Just ten bottles." "Ten bottles? Don''t you dare to say it." Ye Feng shook his head unanimously, "Do you think the fourth-grade pill are all Chinese cabbage? I have five in total here. Give them all." After Ye Feng finished speaking, he took out the five blue pill from Na Jie and handed it to Zi Yan. "Only five? This is too little, right?" Zi Yan pursed her mouth unhappily, and said, "Didn''t I give you a lot of medicinal materials? Can''t you train me the pill first?" "Alchemy takes time, or else go out first and give it to you after I leave the customs?" Ye Feng said. "That won''t work, what do you do if you lie to me, first make alchemy, I want to watch you do it, so that you don''t need to be lazy." Zi Yan shook her head decisively, and sat in front of the night wind. "..." Ye Feng. "Okay, alchemy is alchemy. You can''t do anything about it." Ye Feng shrugged. Fortunately, he didn''t need to practice with Falling Heart Flame. As long as you are here, you can do anything, it doesn''t matter, the important thing is time. that''s all. Ye Feng took Zi Yan to the No. 1 training room for three days in a row. In these three days. The people who eat melon outside are going to fry the pan! There is a display at the entrance of the training room, and it can be seen whether the people inside are using the fire of the heart to practice. But Ye Feng and Zi Yan stayed inside for three days without cultivating. From time to time, Zi Yan''s excitement caused by the release of the medicine pill could be heard. Then the problem is coming. What are the two of them doing inside? Even the innocent girl like Gu Xun''er started to feel that Ye Feng and Zi Yan were a bit wrong. The third day. The door to the training room No. 1 on the sixth floor of the Tianfen Gas Refining Tower finally opened. Zi Yan was chewing on a lot of small blue pills. Satisfied and walked out alone. Her face was full of spring breeze, banging, looking very wrong. See this scene. Han Yue sighed. That Fengxi is really a scumbag...he is actually drugging Ziyan... This behavior is really bad! Ye Feng and Zi Yan didn''t care about these insidious discussions. After all, those who are clear are clear for themselves, and those who are muddled are muddled by themselves, let them discuss. Ten days later. Ye Feng ended a period of boring practice. The countdown to the system is finally over. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully and getting a reward: Bone Spirit is cold and hot!" The voice fell. Ye Feng suddenly felt that a new kind of strange fire had emerged in his body. Bone Spirit Lenghuo ranks 11th in the ranking of different fires. The strange flames that combine extreme cold and extreme heat can only be encountered in extreme cold and extremely cloudy places every 100 years, when the sun and the moon alternate. "Bone Spirit Cold Fire? I got Bone Spirit Cold Fire? What about medicinal dust?" Ye Feng touched his chin and shook his head. It stands to reason. There should be only one copy of all kinds of different fires in the world. But some things are not entirely absolute. Just like that Falling Heart Inflammation. After Xiao Yan took away the Falling Heart Flame under the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower, he found a Falling Heart Flame Subfire below, and in time, that subhuo could grow into a powerful Falling Heart Flame. Besides, the system is produced. There are already many unreasonable places, and the night wind no longer thinks about it. After this check-in. The overall improvement of the night breeze is great. His physical strength has increased to the level of Seven Star Dou Zong. The soul realm has also been promoted to the later stage of the spiritual realm. As for the realm of cultivation. Ye Feng has also been promoted from Six-Star Douwang to Eight-Star Douwang because of absorbing the power of the different fire. "It has absorbed two kinds of different fires, but the Nine Heavens Burning Flame Slash is still in the early days of the heavens. It seems that if you want to improve it, you may need a third kind of different fire." "The third kind of different fire..." "Speaking of which, when the sign-in was just completed, I felt that the seal of Falling Heart Yan seemed to be loose, but if you want to take Falling Heart Yan... I think it''s better." Chapter 1446： Yaohuang Han Feng Ye Feng shook his head. Maybe it was when the sign-in was completed. There is an overwhelming force of strange fire. There was a certain degree of riots in the Falling Heart Flame under the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower. But Ye Feng was not a robber. Ye Feng really couldn''t do the thing that robbed Falling Heart Flame. "Since I have obtained the Bone Spirit Cold Fire, it is considered that there is a little cause and effect with Yao Chen, why don''t you help him get rid of the evildoer Han Feng?" "Um..." "It''s so pleasant to decide!" ......... "Attention all students!" "Attention all students!" "All the students in the Tianfen Qi Refining Tower, please leave the Tianfen Qi Refining Tower immediately within ten minutes!" "This is not a drill! This is not a drill! This is not a drill!" The important thing is said three times. Elder Su Qianda''s voice resounded throughout the Tianburn Gas Refining Tower. Not long ago. A majestic force burst out from the bottom of the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower. This kind of power makes the relatively peaceful energy in the Tianburn gas refining tower boil like boiling water. Naturally, the Tianfen Qi Pagoda in this state is no longer suitable for students to continue practicing in it. Hear the warning from the great elder. The students in the tower also finished their business as quickly as possible. Each rushed out of the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower. The one who moved slowly and didn''t wear his clothes, also rushed out embarrassedly. But everyone didn''t say much. Because this day the gas burning tower is like this. There is such a special day every month. Everyone also takes a day off every month. I''m used to it. "I stayed in it for ten days at once. If it weren''t for the turbulence of the Tianburn gas refining tower, I don''t know when it will come out. What a lunatic." Han Yue watched the night when he calmly exited from the Tianburn gas refining tower. The wind shook his head secretly. "Everyone, let''s leave first. I''ll be here today. I won''t come to practice until tomorrow, and I''m gone." Elder Liu stood at the door of the Heavenly Burning Qi Refining Tower and waved his hand, driving away the dense crowd. "Hey, come again, this habit is really bad." Someone complained. "I''m gone, my uncle is visiting relatives, we should have a holiday too." Someone teased again. "Hey, this day is too random, can''t it be fixed, for example, at the end of the month, so that everyone can be mentally prepared." Someone sighed. Obviously, he has just cultivated to the critical moment, but he is not. come out. The crowd talked a lot. Ye Feng did not join them. He just glanced at the Tianfen Qi Refining Tower again with a calm gaze. Although the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower can isolate most of the riots of Falling Heart. But there are two kinds of different fires in Yefeng''s body. There is a certain kind of traction between the different fires. Ye Feng could still sense the conflict between the Meteorite Heart sealed at the bottom of the tower and the seal. "Snatching is definitely not going to **** it. After all, the people at Canaan College are very good. I am here just like I am at home." "But if Falling Heart Yan breaks the seal on its own, then the time will come... but you will have your own skills." Ye Feng muttered a few words quietly, and then turned and left. With the strength of the elders in the inner courtyard of the Canaan Academy, for the time being, Falling Heart Flame should not be able to break the seal of the gas-burning tower this day. However, the Falling Heart Flame here is not the same as the Qinglian Earth Heart Fire. Falling Heart Flame has been conceived at the bottom of this tower for a long time. It has given birth to spiritual wisdom. This time perhaps because of the stimulation of the night wind. Whether it will break the seal ahead of time is hard to say. "However, from the current point of view, it seems that the elders still have the upper hand. This strange fire should not be able to escape for a while, so let''s go find Han Feng first." Ye Feng said in his heart. The bottom of the tower. The great elder Su Qianzheng presided over the seal formation of the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower. "Elder, this Falling Heart Flame seems to be getting more and more unstable. Now it will churn up almost once a month. This time it is less than a month after all. I didn''t expect it to be turbulent again." An elder sighed. . "Well, this turmoil is extremely strong. If everyone didn''t respond quickly enough, it might cause a lot of trouble." Su Qian also sighed. "Hey, when the dean discovered the Falling Heart Flame here, the inner court was established. At the beginning, he said that suppression and sealing can only achieve temporary effects. On the contrary, the more severe the sealing, the more severe it will be when it breaks out in the future. It''s even more terrifying. Looking at the traces of this unusual fire riot, it is indeed very powerful. If you don''t pay attention to it, the inner courtyard will be destroyed." Another elder said with worry. "Or go and ask the dean to come back and re-strengthen the seal? Otherwise, it''s up to us, I''m afraid something will happen sooner or later," Elder Liu suggested, standing beside the elder Su Qian. "The dean is out on a trip, Shenlong sees the head and misses the end. I haven''t seen him for many years. Where can I ask him to come?" Su Qian shook his head helplessly. "The riot just now was unusual. Maybe Han Feng in the Black Point Region could sense something and really had to guard against it." Elder Liu said. "Huh, that Han Feng stayed in the Black Point region back then because he was aware of the existence of a strange fire in our inner courtyard. However, although he is very powerful in the Black Point region, not everyone at Canaan College can provoke him. ." An elder said coldly. "Anyway, everyone should be vigilant lately. I always feel like something is going to happen." Su Qian sighed softly, not knowing why, it always felt like someone was paying attention to Falling Heart Yan recently. ......... In the depths of the noire domain. There is a city called Fengcheng. The area of ??Maple City is not large, but in the Black Point Region, Maple City has a pivotal position. The reason is because the master of this maple city is the medicine emperor Han Feng. At this moment. Han Feng''s teacher Cheng Yaochen was already a Sixth-Rank Alchemist many years ago, and after he cooperated with the Soul Palace and severely injured Yaochen, Han Feng has been looking for a different fire. By chance, he really let him He successfully found a different kind of fire called Hai Xin Yan and successfully absorbed it. Today''s Han Feng''s strength is infinitely close to Dou Zong, and in terms of refining medicine, he is about to break through to the level of a seventh-rank pharmacist. Such Han Feng has a very lofty status in the eyes of the powerhouses in Black Point Region. Even the Demon ancestors of Demon Flame Valley would be quite polite in front of Han Feng. "What happened to the previous energy fluctuation?" "Could it be the result of the Six-Pin Pill Forming Pill?" "Could it be that old man from Canaan College? With his strength, it might not be so easy to make a sixth-grade pill, right?" "Looking at that direction, it might be Demon Flame Valley. Could it be the Furukawa who has newly joined Demon Flame Valley?" Chapter 1447： Give up the meaningless temptation ?Speaking of a very helpless thing, because of the results, I was asked to finish writing all at the end of this month, helpless. Shook his head. Han Feng felt that Heijiaoyu seemed to be less calm again. Especially since the alchemist named Furukawa joined Demon Flame Valley. With another sixth-rank pharmacist in charge, Moyan Valley seemed to be a little less scrupulous about him, the medicine emperor. "No, it shouldn''t be Demon Flame Valley, it should be the inner courtyard of Canaan Academy. What happened? Could it be related to the rumors of the strange fire?" Han Feng''s eyes flickered. Han Feng also practices Fen Jue. The different fire is extremely important to Han Feng. Just like a beautiful girl with LSP. "Um...Anyway...Go to that direction to find out before talking!" ......... Among the vast mountains. The night wind sits coiled on a mountain top. Because after this check-in, Ye Feng''s soul realm broke through to the later stage of the spiritual realm, so Ye Feng''s perception ability is much stronger, and he can even sense the changes in the sky. Ye Feng concluded. Just tonight, on the top of the mountain, there should be thunder descending. Therefore, Ye Feng was not in a hurry to go to Fengcheng to cook Han Feng, but planned to make three thousand thunderbolts here first. The sky was getting dim. A second before that, there was still the afterglow of the setting sun. Suddenly, it was filled with dark clouds from nowhere. The entire sky was gloomy, and the squally wind roared through the forest, as if the mountains were about to rain. Waited about an hour or so. In the dense dark clouds in the sky, the sound of muffled thunder gradually began to sound. Black clouds rolled. There are countless beasts roaring in the entire mountain range. On the top of the mountain. Ye Feng sat on a sofa with Erlang''s legs upright, letting the strong wind blow. He inherited the fine tradition of never standing when he could sit, and he was motionless like a rock. Thunder began to explode that day. But the thunder never came down. "Hey, this thunder is too weak, but I don''t know how to pretend to be beep. How can I be struck by thunder?" Ye Feng seemed to say very distressedly. Subsequently. The voice fell. A dazzling lightning fell suddenly from the clouds. "Huh? Finally someone pretended to beep? Well, then I''ll borrow the lightning you drew out." Ye Feng smiled faintly. This kind of lightning is far from Dan Thunder, but it echoes the 3,000 Thunder Scroll in Ye Feng''s hand, and it is enough to cultivate 3,000 Thunder. The thick dark clouds were torn apart by the thunder. Although most of the electric lights could not fall to the ground. But under the traction of that scroll with the power of wind and thunder, countless thunder snakes coiled over the mountain peak where the night wind was. Ye Feng cocked Erlang''s legs, calmly, and entered the best state of cultivation. Then, his figure flashed and moved towards the falling thunder in the sky. Under that dark cloud. The lightning flashes across the sky, the evil wind whizzes, and the power of wind and thunder is like a natural disaster, causing the monsters in the mountains to lie in the depths of the cave, not daring to enter and leave at will. But Ye Feng seemed like a Thor. He swayed in the lightning. He released the power of the soul and absorbed the power of wind and thunder emanating from the heavens and the earth. The power of wind and thunder enters the body. The night wind urges the body''s fighting energy, dividing this power into countless tiny electric lights, which flow through the body, making the night wind very comfortable and without discomfort. to be honest. Yefeng has practiced the thunder and lightning bodybuilding technique. He is very good at dealing with things like being struck by lightning. "Through the power of wind and thunder to activate the physical body, and at the same time cooperate with the fighting qi, to achieve a kind of extreme speed. The person who created this fighting skill must be a genius." Ye Feng refines the wind and thunder while cultivating three thousand thunder moves, and the more he cultivates him. The more I feel that this fighting skill is extraordinary. The power of wind and thunder is actually an extremely domineering force. If it weren''t for Yefeng''s body, there were two different fire powers that could be suppressed and refined. It is indeed a bit laborious. About an hour later. The dark clouds above the sky gradually began to fade. The thunder dissipated. "Turning the body into thunder, using the heart to guard against it, finally completed. This special body method is really more convenient than simply moving through the physical body. I don''t know if it is also effective in some things?" Thought for a while. Ye Feng smiled and shook his head, throwing those immature thoughts behind his head, facing the bottom of the mountain, and said lightly: "I''ve been watching it for a long time, it''s almost time to come out?" When Ye Feng was practicing 3,000 thunderstorms, someone had been hiding in the shadows to observe. With the strength of Ye Feng''s soul, it was naturally discovered long ago. But this day is rare. Ye Feng didn''t rush to break it, but waited until the end of the practice before he said something to break it. "Hehe, I just pass by occasionally, and I didn''t expect to see a rare scene of 3,000 thunderstorms in Fenglei Pavilion. However, your Excellency doesn''t seem to be from Fenglei Pavilion, right?" With a chuckle, he fell. A mysterious man wearing a blue shirt, with wings spread out behind his back, slowly flew up. "Pharmacist? Or a sixth-tier pharmacist? Wouldn''t you be the medicine emperor Han Feng of the Black Point Region?" Ye Feng glanced over the pharmacist''s robe on the mysterious person. Although there are many alchemists in the Black Point Region. But it seems that Han Feng should be the only alchemist who has reached the sixth rank? "Hehe, your Excellency is not very old, but he didn''t expect to have a lot of knowledge. I am indeed Han Feng from Fengcheng. Thanks to my friend''s love, I will call me the emperor of medicine." The mysterious man in Tsing Yi smiled faintly and said in a gentle voice: "However, you Haven''t answered my question yet, your Excellency doesn''t seem to be from Fenglei Pavilion, right?" "Yes, I''m naturally not from Fenglei Pavilion." Ye Feng patted the dust on his clothes, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and said: "No need to try, my three thousand thunderstorms were grabbed from Fan Yu''s hands. I also grabbed the Yin-Yang Dragon Profound Pill that you auctioned." Han Feng saw that Ye Feng actually saw through his thoughts and couldn''t help but smile, and said: "It''s not a test, but when I auctioned that Yin Yang Dragon Profound Pill at the Black Seal Auction, I told them clearly, no matter what. Whoever got this pill in the end needs to promise to do a few things for me, so I just want to confirm with your Excellency that it was the elders of Canaan College who killed the people or the elders of your own line? Or go to them and ask for a promise." Han Feng said while looking at Ye Feng. He felt the night wind was strange. After Ye Feng signed in, as the realm improved, the realm that had been suppressed on the surface had also been raised to 1 Star Dou Wang. But a mere Star Dou Wang can actually cultivate three thousand thunderous moves? And this mere Star Dou Wang was so calm when facing him? Han Feng himself is a very careful person. But Han Feng didn''t find any masters in the surroundings to protect the night wind. Chapter 1448： Alien Fire VS Alien Fire ?"I think, I have already said very clearly just now, I killed Fan Yu, and I grabbed the Yin Yang Dragon Profound Pill. As for what you said to help you do something, I happen to have something here. Help you." Ye Feng picked up the corner of his mouth, and under the shining of the moonlight, it appeared a little jerky. Of course. This kind of abruptness is what Han Feng feels at the moment. If it is replaced by some **** girls. They might think Brother Yefeng is so handsome and charming at this moment! "Hehe, although your Excellency has the cultivation base of the King of Fighters at a young age and is extremely talented, only with the strength of your one-star Fighter King, you want to kill such a strong King of Fighters, do you think Han? Is something like a three-year-old child?" Han Feng sneered at the corner of his mouth, waved his sleeves, and laughed. "To be honest, at your age, in front of me, it is indeed similar to the three-year-old child you said." Ye Feng sighed, and Han Feng''s casual sentence aroused his heart. A burst of sentimentality, years, it is so ruthless. "Hehe, since your Excellency insists on being unwilling to treat each other with sincerity, don''t blame Han for being rude." Han Feng saw that Ye Feng said that there was not a word of truth in his mouth, and the smile on his face was finally put away, it was full. With gentle eyes, it gradually became cold. "Okay, I want to see how you are going to be unkind." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and a dazzling light of thunder burst out from under his feet, and his figure rushed towards Han Feng like thunder, illuminating the gloomy forest. "Fast speed!" The corners of Han Feng''s eyes twitched slightly, and it was too late to think about it. A deep blue flame, like a liquid, instantly flowed out of his body, forming a vast ocean in front of him, covering his whole body. "Hai Xinyan, very good, I was planning to go to Fengcheng to find you, and took your Hai Xinyan, since you took the initiative to send it to the door, then I''m not welcome." Ye Feng saw Han Fengyi The different fire protection body urged Lei Guang to turn sharply in the air, and his wings spread behind him and stopped opposite Han Feng. "At a young age, you can see the details of Hai Xinyan at a glance. Where are you from?" Han Feng frowned. Although he himself is a nine-star fighting emperor. But the blow of Ye Feng just made him feel an inexplicable uneasiness in his heart. "I came from a beautiful planet called Earth." Ye Feng said truthfully. "Humph! Since I don''t want to say it, then wait until I capture you, and then search for your soul!" Han Feng saw that there was no truth in Ye Feng''s mouth, his eyes grew colder, and the killing intent in his heart seemed to resemble it. It is able to freeze magma. A cold snort fell. Han Feng shot. His hands are flexibly forming seals in front of him, and following the seals, the majestic fighting spirit of the nine-star fighting emperor in his body is surging, and the strange fire surrounding his body rises, and the terrifying high temperature seems to be able to burn the mountains and boil the sea. Han Feng snapped his fingers. A group of sea-blue flames exuding extreme high temperature slammed into the night wind. Although Han Feng is a pharmacist, although the pharmacist usually says that he is not good at fighting, it is actually a lie. The alchemist''s soul is powerful. In the process of fighting, the powerful soul power can better grasp the battle situation. Han Feng knew the speed of the night wind thundering three thousand times, so after a blow, he secretly pinched his left hand to figure out where the night wind might dodge and prepare to kill. but. Ye Feng did not hide this time. "Do you think you are the only person who has the fire?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, raised his hand and waved lightly. boom! Two different fires collided. The terrifying high-temperature air wave melted the rocks in an instant. Han Feng''s face changed drastically, and the energy ripples caused him to take five steps backwards. "Different fire! You have a strange fire! It''s the fire of Qinglian''s heart!" Han Feng let out a surprise, and then, his face began to grow filthy, revealing a look of desire. Although Qinglian Geocentric Fire ranks nineteenth in the different fire rankings. Hai Xinyan ranks fifteenth in the ranking of different fires. But abnormal fire can be different from ordinary fire. Even the low-ranking Alien Fire is equally powerful, and Han Feng has also practiced the Fen Jue. If he can find the second Alien Fire Fusion, his strength will also increase sharply. "It''s just the fire in Qinglian''s heart, don''t be so excited, otherwise, if I use the second different fire, won''t you have to ascend to heaven on the spot?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, lifted the palm of his right hand, followed by a ball The flames exuding extreme chill suddenly rose. "Bone spirit cold fire!" Han Feng stared fiercely at the second strange fire emerging from Yefeng''s palm. He gritted his teeth and said viciously: "Yao Chen! You are Yao Chen''s. Disciple! He actually passed Fen Jue and Bone Spirit Cold Fire to you! He also helped you find Qinglian Earth Heart Fire!" Han Feng was also a disciple of Yaochen. And he is a child who Yaochen has adopted since childhood. Yao Chen originally had high hopes for Han Feng, but just because Yao Chen refused to pass the Fen Jue to Han Feng, Han Feng actually hated Yao Chen. He cooperated with the old man Mu Gu in the Soul Palace, took advantage of the lack of preparation, stole a small part of the Burning Technique, wounded the powder, and established himself, and developed to the present. now. Han Feng once again saw Gu Ling coldly. He naturally aroused boundless hatred. "I haven''t seen Yao Chen, and I have nothing to do with him, but I did get Fen Jue and his strange fire, so I plan to go to you this time, and I want to clear the door for him. But there is a cause and effect." Ye Feng looked at Han Feng calmly. "Clean the door? Junior! Even if you have completed the burning technique! Holding two kinds of different fires in your hand! But Han''s time playing with fire is probably longer than your age, and you can dare to be in Korea just because of you. Presumptuous in front of a certain?" Han Xian sneered again and again, with his hands constantly dancing in front of him, that Hai Xinyan turned into a big python in front of him, and slaughtered it towards the night wind. "Hehe, how to say some things, it''s not whoever is long time is good, but it depends on technology." Ye Feng shook his head. He wanted to go up and get to know Han Feng directly, but since the other party wanted to play with fire, he would naturally not be polite. Yin and Yang Nong Yan must be launched. Two different cremations, one green and one white, turned into two pillars of fire entwined. The python vacated. Sway in the air. The two pillars of fire merged in the air and turned into a blue and white Kunpeng. Dapeng spreads its wings and flies for thousands of miles. The power of that Kunpeng''s call made all the beasts in the mountains lie on the ground. Some of them have a weaker cultivation base, and their ears are even bloodshot! Chapter 1449： Goblin upgrade ?Roar! The giant python that Hai Xinyan transformed into appeared panicked like a quail in front of Tian Peng. It wants to fly away, but how can the mere python compare to Tianpeng? The blue and white Tianpeng slapped his left and right wings, and the speed was like thunder. It bit the large python that the sea heart flame transformed into, and then rushed towards Han Feng. "Do not!" "My Medicine Sovereign Han Feng is a dignified expert!" "How can you lose to a mere fighting king!" Han Feng''s eyes were full of fear, jealousy, unwillingness, and various negative emotions. When Han Feng conquered Hai Xinyan, he was dead for a lifetime and almost lost a small life. Although in the end he was lucky enough to conquer and had mastered the refining for so many years, but he was only able to spur Hai Xinyan to form a little! But this night wind can actually spur two kinds of different fires to evolve Tianpeng! Is this the power of the complete burning technique! The Emperor of Medicine is unwilling! But Tianpeng roared to the sky, and its power seemed to be able to swallow the sky and the earth. The blue and white flames swept across the sky, like a boundless sea of ??fire, and there was a vision of Pengfei thousands of miles in the sea of ??fire. The body protection vindictiveness that Han Feng released at the last moment was like ice and snow disillusioned in the sea of ??fire. In an instant. A generation of Medicine Emperor was burned into a piece of fly ash. Only a faint blue flame floating in the void can prove that he has been in this world. "Go with peace of mind. May the world you go to be free of medicine dust." Ye Feng sighed softly. Han Feng''s qualifications are actually not too bad. If it hadn''t been on the evil road back then, and cultivated it with the background of medicine dust, it was at least Dou Zong''s cultivation base now, and it might not be a problem to attack Dou Zun in the future. such a pity. Many times in this world there is no if. ......... Ye Feng now possesses two kinds of different fires in his body. Fen Jue has evolved to a certain extent. In addition, Ye Feng is proficient in Yin and Yang Nong Yan Jue, and it is not too risky to control the absorption of an unowned fire. It took about an hour or so. Ye Feng successfully absorbed Hai Xinyan into his body. With the absorption of the different fire. Ye Feng''s actual cultivation base has been upgraded one more level and he has become the Nine Star Dou King. "Fen Jue and Jiu Xiao Fen Yan Slash are also advanced, but it is a pity that Fen Jue is still only a ground-level high-level. With my current fighting spirit, if I want to use the mid-level Jiu Xiao Fen Yan Slash, I guess I can only use it at most. Only twice." Ye Feng shook his head. be honest. The night wind is a bit Versailles. That is because Nine Heavens Burning Yan Zhan is relying on the different fire, otherwise, with his current strength of the Nine Star Fighting King, wanting to display two Heavenly Rank Fighting skills is simply a dream. "Youhainajie, this Han Feng is indeed the emperor of the Black Point Region. There are a lot of good things on his body." Ye Feng blew away Han Feng''s ashes in one breath, revealing a dark blue one on the ground. Giving the ring of light. Satisfaction is also divided into high and low. High-level receiving ring is extremely rare. Even in the auction house of Pointe-Noire, there is no market at all. Ye Feng relied on that he had a large-capacity system space, but he didn''t care too much about taking the ring. However, the Youhaina ring left by Han Feng was indeed a top grade. It would be nice to take it back and give Yun Yun a present. Ye Feng smiled at the corner of his mouth, a trace of soul power easily broke the protective power on the surface of Youhaina Ring, and easily erased the imprint of Han Feng left in the Ring. "Tsk tusk tusk, there are so many good things, I knew I should kill him later, let him prepare some more gifts for me." Ye Feng briefly checked the belongings Han Feng gave him. Although it''s just a brief look. But the rich family background inside made Ye Feng quite satisfied. Various fighting skills. Various high-grade elixirs. There are also many rare medicinal materials that Han Feng searched in the Black Point Region. With these herbs. Ye Feng can refine a seventh-grade pill again. "It''s time to improve the little demon''s promotion." Ye Feng raised his hand and released the little demon out. At this time, the little demon''s cultivation base was about the level of a three-star Douzong. The figure is graceful and graceful. The facial features are exquisite and three-dimensional. If it weren''t for the complexion, there was still a hint of silvery white. She looks almost like a real girl. Perform three thousand thunderous moves. The night wind broke into the endless mountain depths of the Black Point Region. Open the furnace to make alchemy. Practiced for three days in a row. The seventh-grade pill in the night wind furnace was finally successfully refined. Dan Lei lowered. The little demon was bathed in the boundless sea of ??thunder, three thousand blue silks danced wildly, and his body bloomed with endless brilliance, as if he was a goddess. "You even advanced to Six Star Douzong in one breath, Little Demon, you are getting better and better." Ye Feng asked the Little Demon to walk in front of him, and patted her little head with his hand. Yefeng has almost confirmed it. As long as the little demon''s cultivation level improves, her figure and appearance will improve. At this moment, the little demon''s body is still glowing with metallic silvery white light, but it is very close to the human body, especially the feeling that Ye Feng holds the little demon''s slender hands. It''s no different from a human sister. Of course. Ye Feng didn''t have any bad thoughts. There has never been a lack of live girls in his life. He was just pure curiosity. If the demon puppet produced by this system can become a saint in the future, what will it eventually become? Even the night wind is thinking about it for a while. Could it be that the final form of this little demon is the true nature of the system? Just when the night wind made the little demon advance. In a valley shrouded in boundless magic flames in the Black Point Region. A blood-haired old man in a yellow skull robe was staring at the north. The old man''s face was thin, almost skinny, like a skull, with deep sunken eyes, like two groups of ghost fires. This old man is the ancestor of the Valley Master Earth Demon in Demon Flame Valley. "It''s a powerful energy fluctuation. The direction seems to be the same as that of the inner courtyard of Canaan College. Is it true that, as Mr. said, there is really a strange fire in the inner courtyard of Canaan College?" , But when he asked the middle-aged man next to him, he was very polite. "Master of the Earth Demon Valley, Gu has been looking for abnormal fires since he entered the realm of a sixth-rank alchemist. I will never feel wrong about the fluctuations of that abnormal fire." The person who spoke was surprisingly the Guhe who was expelled from Yunlanzong by the night wind. Before the Tianfen Qi Refining Tower was abnormally violent, Furukawa had already felt a faintly faint smell of strange fire. Now, Ye Feng used three kinds of strange fires to hide in the depths of the mountain to make alchemy, and also attracted Dan Lei. The smell of the strange fire is even more obvious. Combine those rumors about Canaan College. Furukawa concluded that there must be a strange fire in Canaan Academy! Chapter 1450： Furukawas Confidence ?"Hmph, an elite disciple of my Demon Flame Valley broke into the Canaan Academy, saying that the gas burning tower was quite extraordinary that day. Once he enters the tower for cultivation, he will have a strange fire in his body. This heart fire can increase the cultivation speed of the monks. I thought it was the anti-sky method that Man Tianchi brought back from Zhongzhou. Now I think about it, maybe the Falling Heart Flame was suppressed under the gas burning tower that day." The ancestor''s voice is indifferent, and no force can be monolithic, and the same is true for Canaan College. "It is very likely that if the Valley Master can retrieve the Falling Heart Flame, not only can he build another Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower in Demon Flame Valley, but also with the help of this different fire, Gu''s alchemy technique is confident to break through the seventh stage. "Furukawa said with pride. "Seventh-Rank? But I heard that Han Feng also has abnormal fire, but he has always stayed at the sixth-Rank realm." The ancestor of the demons hesitated and said. "Han Feng is Han Feng, Furukawa is Furukawa, and Han Feng can''t break through does not mean I can''t break through Furukawa." Furukawa''s voice was flat, but in the flat voice, there was an unspeakable confidence. In fact, it is true. I think that Han Feng has followed Yaochen since childhood. Since he was a child, there was a master alchemist who gave personal advice and collected abnormal fires, but even so, his realm has never broken through the seventh rank, which is outrageous. So his aptitude seems to be the same? Look at other people''s Furukawa. He was born as a civilian with no background and no resources, but with his own efforts, he was born into King Pill of the Gama Empire. If it''s not because of some people. Marrying Bai Fumei and embarking on the pinnacle of life is a proper thing. "How can you have such confidence? But if there was no abnormal fire under the gas refining tower that day, wouldn''t it mean that Canaan College was offended?" The ancestor of the demons hesitated, and then slapped the wall with a heavy punch. Others don''t know Canaan College, but the ancestor of the Earth Demon knows very well that he is almost a figure of the same period as the Dean of Canaan College, Man Tianchi. But the ancestors of the Earth Demon were so talented. Not only was he far inferior to Man Tianchi in terms of realm, but even the two great elders who had abdicated in the inner courtyard were inferior. "Gu Master, please rest assured. In the past few days, the Heavenly Burning Qi Refining Tower has been rioting frequently. I have carefully studied the situation of the Heavenly Burning Qi Refining Tower these days. The refining gas tower has been suppressed for a long time. Nowadays, there are frequent riots. It must be that the strange fire has been psychic. As long as the valley owner can loosen the seal of the gas refining tower that day, I think Falling Heart Flame will rush out of Canaan College. , That strange fire is a thing of no owner. Everyone can subdue them with their own ability. We may not lose to them." Furukawa said vowedly. "Well... this..." The old devil squinted his eyes, and a ray of essence shot out from his eyes suddenly, "Okay! In that case! Let''s fight it again! Isn''t it a Mang Tianchi!" I haven''t come back for so many years, maybe I would have died in Zhongzhou long ago!" The ancestor of the earth demons found a feeling of heartbeat. If that Furukawa could really break through the seventh-rank alchemist as he said. Then he can attract Tian Lei by refining Seven-Rank Pills. By the time. His demon puppet refining technique can come in handy. Let''s not mention whether the demon puppet can be promoted to the heaven level and become a heaven demon puppet with fighting power. Even a demon puppet can be refined. That''s enough for him to look at the Black Point area! ......... A few days later. Ye Feng went to Fengcheng to empty out Han Feng''s family, and then embarked on the road back to Canaan College. On the way. Ye Feng suddenly heard a shout. "Senior! We are students in the inner courtyard of Canaan College! Please help, Senior!" A woman saw a ray of light in the sky. Although she couldn''t see who that person was, she was naturally at least A strong fighter. After hearing the sound. Ye Feng slowed down, and looking back, I saw a group of powerful Tier 4 monsters besieging a team of Canaan College students. And the person headed by it was Han Yue. Yefeng''s wings spread out, flew back to the sky above the battle, raised his hand to point downwards, and pointed out one after another, filled with blazing high temperature, instantly killing the dozen or so Tier 4 monsters, and then landed on Han Yue. before. "Fengxi! How could it be you!" Han Yue stood facing Ye Feng, her cold face suddenly became astonished, "You...have already broken through to the realm of Douwang?" "Yes, it broke through." Ye Feng shrugged. "How did you break through?" Han Yue felt that all this seemed to come too suddenly. Although it was Nine Star Dou Ling when the night wind came, everyone knew that it was not easy for Dou Ling to break through and become Dou King. matter. She remembered that he was still Dou Ling when she saw Ye Feng not long ago. In the middle, he practiced for a period of time in the Tianburn Gas Refining Tower. Is this promoted to King Dou? "Just practice and break through." Ye Feng shrugged indifferently, and asked: "By the way, what are you doing here in the deep mountains?" Although the students of Canaan College often have to perform some tasks in the Black Point area. But top players like Han Yue usually don''t leave the campus very much. Their main task is to cultivate and improve their cultivation. "Recently, many forces in the Noire Region are spying on our inner courtyard secretly, so the elder asked us all to patrol, just in case of accidents, I did not expect to accidentally provoke this nest of beasts." Han Yue explained solemnly. road. "Oh? Someone started to pay attention to the inner courtyard?" Ye Feng was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, and then said: "By the way, has the Tianburn gas refining tower been abnormal again recently?" "The Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower is temporarily closed. I heard from the elders that the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower seems to be unstable recently, and everyone is not allowed to approach it." Han Yue stared at the night wind thoughtfully and asked: "Where have you been recently? Now, the academy has been unable to find you, and, how do you know something is wrong with the Tianburn Gas Refining Tower?" "Guess?" Ye Feng smiled. "Guess I guess?" Han Yue gave Ye Feng a silent glance. "Go, I guess the inner courtyard is going to be lively, let''s go back as soon as possible." Ye Feng glanced at the Tianfen Qi Refining Tower and smiled faintly, although I don''t know why Han Feng died, someone could feel it. When it comes to the fluctuations of Falling Heart Flame, from the perspective of the major forces in the Black Point Region and the abnormality of the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower, it must be the day when Falling Heart Flame will burst out of the tower! The inner courtyard of Canaan College. Since the last time Yefeng signed in at the Tianfen Gas Refining Tower, it was completed. The Meteorite Heart that was suppressed at the bottom of the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower began to riot frequently. Grand Elder Su Qian announced the closure of the tower, and the closure time is uncertain. Chapter 1451： That was a Warcraft, Yefeng: I believe ?During this period of time. The elders are taking turns entering the bottom of the tower to supplement the seal. The lowest level of the Tianfen Gas Refining Tower is completely different from the upper levels. The space here is very wide. There is a blazing high temperature everywhere. Unless you are a strong person above Douwang, it is difficult to stay in this place for a long time. Even the elders in the academy have to take a special medicine to suppress the power of the flame, so that they can stay here for a long time to replenish the seal. the power of. "Fengxi, originally, during the closing of the tower, you students would not be able to enter the Heavenly Burning Qi Refining Tower, but since you have already broken through the realm of Douwang, and you are still a two-star Douwang, you should contribute some strength along with it. ." Su Qian was sitting next to an extremely spacious deep hole, holding a weird magic judging in his hands, and the fighting energy in his body continuously entered the seal left by the dean. "No problem, the college is my home, and I am responsible for this kind of thing." Ye Feng smiled sincerely, and that bright smile made many elders feel that Ye Feng is a person of general knowledge and very satisfied with him. The entire bottom of the tower is red. Under the high temperature of transpiration, the vision will be a little blurred. The crowd sat around a dark hole. Although the hole is not big. But the space inside is wider than the towers above. The cave was glowing red, and the bright red walls seemed to be creeping like a living thing. And above the hole. A beam of energy visible to the naked eye blocked in. The surface of the beam is smooth. There are many mysterious lines engraved on it. This is the seal enchantment left by Man Tianchi back then. Once suppressed, it was suppressed for several years. Now the power of the seal has become precarious under the eradication of the years. "It''s coming again! Everyone, be careful!" Su Qian suddenly opened his eyes, and a ray of electric light burst from the muddy old eyes, and the electric light burst into the air and penetrated into the seal. At the same time. The elders, including Ye Feng, also each played a magical decision towards the seal. boom! The flames are monstrous! Sounds like thunder! The magma in the depths of the cave spewed wildly, as if it were a scene of the end of the day. Through the crystal seal, the night wind fell on the magma area below, where it was as wide as the vast sea, and the terrifying magma surged like waves. If it weren''t for this seal covering it. It is estimated that the inner courtyard of Canaan College will be burnt to fly ash by magma in an instant. "Chi! Chi! Chi!" A strange and appalling sound rang from the depths of the magma. The voice was like a messenger of hell. It feels creepy when people hear it. Sudden. The sea of ??magma that had been surging steadily gradually calmed down. "This round has finally been suppressed again, and I don''t know how many riots are still going on here." "The soldiers are here to cover the water and earth. The old man has sent people to Zhongzhou to find the whereabouts of the dean. As long as we can persist until the dean returns, everything will be fine!" "Hey... the dean is really too much... he has been the shopkeeper for so many years..." The elders sighed. obviously. Although they were able to withstand the magma riots below with the help of the seal left by Man Tianchi. But this still consumes a lot of people. "Everyone, don''t relax your vigilance, I feel that something is coming out of the magma." When the elders felt that they could take a break, Ye Feng suddenly reminded everyone. The voice just fell. Sudden. A terrifying scream suddenly sounded from under the magma. It was like dawn after darkness. The sound wave shook the sky. A fire python roared, jumping out from the depths of the seemingly calm magma. The fire python leaned back with its high head, like a prisoner who had been imprisoned for thousands of years. It roared into the sky and hit Above the seal. boom! There was an earth-shattering roar. A cultivator fighting spirit who had just entered the door ready to send a batch of pills to the elders burst into a cloud of blood mist on the spot! "Hateful! This wicked animal is so arrogant! Everyone hold on!" Elder Su Qianda shouted coldly, and the pressure of the Dou Zong-level instantly spread out. at the same time. The elders and Ye Feng also made their own decisions. The precarious seal that was hit by the fire python gradually solidified! Although the fire python was powerful and exuded astonishing fire energy, when it hit the seal, the power of the seal was like a glacier, frostbiting the scales of the fire python. "Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!" The fire python swayed in the seal, expressing the anger that had been sealed for many years. But after all, this seal was left by the powerful Dou Zun. Under the concerted efforts of everyone. The fire python raised the bucket-like triangular head, stared at the pupils formed by flames, gave Su Qian a vicious look, and then turned and returned to the magma. "Hateful, the power in this beast''s body is actually stronger than when it appeared last time. Could it be that you and I are really going to be the sinners of this Canaan Academy." Elder Su Qianda sighed. He felt that if the dean could not return in time. This inner courtyard of Canaan Academy is really going to be over. Even if those thousands of people leave the customs. I am afraid that this seal will not last too long. "Fengxi, you must have seen it too. This fire python is the source of energy for the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower. It is a seventh-rank top beast bred by this magma. A strong person of this level will come, otherwise you will definitely not be able to defeat it!" Su Qianyi looked at Ye Feng sincerely, and explained to Ye Feng. "Well, I believe it." Ye Feng nodded sincerely. "..." Elder Su Qianda. The situation like today lasted for five consecutive days. finally. On the fifth day. The old devil in that place seemed to have finally determined that there was a strange fire in the inner courtyard of Canaan College. He made up his mind and led a group of strong men to the Canaan College. "Roar ha ha ha ha ha!" "The burning gas tower is really weird this day. It seems that Mr. Gu''s inference is absolutely correct. There must be a strange fire in this tower, and it seems that the strange fire is about to break the seal of Man Tianchi. God helps me too!" The gloomy voice of the old ghost of the Earth Devil resounded over the entire inner courtyard of Canaan College. At this moment. He took a group of strong men into the air. Behind him stood many celebrities. Among them, there are as many as seven or eight people who are strong against the emperor. The rest are Douwang. This lineup can be said to be very powerful! Of course. Noire is not the only ancestor of the earth demons as a fighting sect. But the different fire is extremely precious. The ancestors of the earth demons would naturally not invite the same rank to come to help with the punches, otherwise, it would not be certain who the fire would end up in the hands of. Chapter 1452： The ancestor of the demons is here "That''s awful! It sounds like the old ghost of the Earth Devil! He is attacking our Canaan Academy at this time, and I am afraid that he will cause great trouble!" An elder said in a panic. "Devil Flame Valley and my Canaan Academy have been incompatible with fire and water over the years. As the founder of Devil Flame Valley, Old Demons and Dean are of the same generation. I''m afraid that bringing people here this time will be more fortunate!" Another one The elder showed a panic. "I''ll send someone to notify the elders in the outer courtyard! Let them rush to support you! Don''t panic everyone!" Su Qian gave a calm command. "Boys of Canaan College, my ancestor of Demon Flame Valley came personally, don''t you guys come to greet him?" "Did Mang Tianchi teach you that way back then?" "Quickly hand over the strange fire! The ancestor may be able to spare you not to die!" The arrogant voices of the elders in Demon Flame Valley sounded one after another. They were unscrupulous one by one. Su Qian and the others were completely ignored. "Huh! Old Devil, the immortal! If the dean is here! His old man can crush him to death by moving his little finger!" An elder said angrily. "Hateful! When the dean was here before, this old guy led the Demon Flame Valley like a tortoise with a shrunken head. He didn''t dare to provoke me at Canaan College. Now he is taking advantage of this time to show his power. He is really a despicable guy. "The other old eyes are like fire, hatred to the sky. "You continue to maintain the seal here, Old Man Rong will go out and have a look!" Su Qian let out a cold snort, and then rushed out of the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower. ......... Over Canaan College. The old demons of the land devil stand on the high sky like a demon from the underworld. The evil vindictiveness is vertical and horizontal, like a seductive ghost, exuding a sullen sound. At this moment. The students in the inner courtyard have rushed out of their rooms. They looked at the strong man in the sky dumbfounded. All the faces were extremely solemn. "It''s a strong Dou Zong!" "Old Demon Ghost! This old ghost has hit the door!" "What are you afraid of! The great elder is also a strong fighting sect! Can''t you still defeat the old ghost of the demons?" "What do you know! The great elder is the three-star Douzong, and that old devil is said to be the seven-star Douzong!" "Ah? Then don''t we want to get cold?" A hidden place in the inner courtyard. Ling Ying, a strong fighting emperor who had been secretly protecting Xiao Xun''er, had also taken advantage of the chaos to break into the inner courtyard of Canaan Academy. "Miss, the Mang Tianchi seal of Falling Heart Flame is here, but the seal he left may not last long. This time the old devil comes again with the crowd. Canaan Academy is afraid that it will be too bad, so the young lady will follow me. Well, stay away from this place of right and wrong." Ling Ying said respectfully, standing behind Gu Xun''er. "Don''t worry, let''s take a look." Gu Xun''er looked calmly into the distance. Although the Dou Zong powerhouse is overwhelming, but as an ancient daughter, Gu Xun''er doesn''t seem to be afraid. After all, she went back then. When she went to Xiao¡¯s house, her father gave her a jade pendant with a ray of his father¡¯s spirit in it. If it was released, it would be no problem to suppress some ordinary Dou Zun, let alone the old ghost like the Devil. Fighting Zong. Of course. Gu Xun''er would not use that piece of jade easily, let alone make it for a Canaan Academy, she just wanted to stay and see how things were going. With the strength of her and Ling Ying. If you want to leave, even the Dou Zong powerhouse can''t stop them. ......... The old devil stood in the void. Those ghost-like pupils looked down at the people in the inner courtyard indifferently and mercilessly. "Old Devil, I haven''t seen you for many years. I don''t think your cultivation level has improved again." Su Qianru rushed out of the Heavenly Burning Qi Refining Tower like a horror, flew to the ancestor of the Earth Demon, and said slowly. "Hahahahaha, you are this generation of inner courtyard elder Su Qian, thinking that you have not seen you for many years, even you have become a three-star Dou Zong, I remember that when I saw you back then, you were just the pinnacle of the fighting emperor." The ancestor of the Earth Demon smiled wildly. As he waved his embroidered robe embroidered with a skeleton, the surrounding space would quietly emit faint tremors. His strength is evident. "Old Devil, the past is unpredictable. Now Su is already a three-star Dou Zong. Although his realm is still not as good as you, with Canaan College''s guardian formation, I am not afraid of you." Su Qian''s face appeared. Sneered. This old devil came up and assumed a predecessor''s posture. If Su Qian gave in. That is bound to make everyone in the inner courtyard timid before fighting. "Huh, just a tristar Douzong, I also want to bluff the old man. If that mang Tianchi returns, the old man may still be afraid of one or two." The old ancestor of the demons sneered again and again. "Haha, if the dean is here, you demon flame valley has eaten the dragon heart and phoenix gall, afraid to come to our Canaan Academy presumptuous, right?" Su Qian looked at the old Demon ghost with disdain. "Boy Su Qian, you don''t have to think that the old man is really afraid of that Man Tianchi, and even if my strength is not as good as him, you are not qualified to talk to the old man like this!" The ancestor of the earth demons sneered at Su Qian. , There was a fierce look in his eyes. Heard this. Everyone in the inner courtyard of Canaan College was extremely angry. But the Dou Zong masters have not made any moves yet, and they dare not do anything at will. "Well, you don''t need to say anything like this. I just ask you, our Canaan College and you, Demon Flame Valley, have always come to the well water and not the river water. What do you want to bring people here this time?" Su Qianhan asked in a voice. road. "The purpose of the old man this time is very simple, to hand over the alien fire sealed under the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower. As long as the old man receives the alien fire, he can turn around and leave. He will definitely not embarrass you younger generations." The old ancestor of the demons grinned. Hear the word different fire. The partially unclear elders who were still replenishing the seal in the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower couldn''t help but show their faces looking at each other. Isn''t this Fire Python a Seventh-Rank Beast? How could it be a strange fire? "Different fire? What kind of strange fire? The old man doesn''t understand what you are talking about." Su Qian''s face changed slightly, and then shook his head, saying: "Old Devil, I don''t know who told you that there was a strange fire in Canaan College. In short, it is absolutely nonsense. If you leave now, I can treat it as what happened today. Otherwise, if the dean returns, you will not need to continue to exist in Demon Flame Valley!" "Huh! You don''t need to use that old mang Tianchi to overwhelm me! He has been to Zhongzhou for many years, and there has been no news. Maybe he died in a secret realm long ago!" The ancestor of the demons said in a deep voice: " Stop talking nonsense, quickly open the seal of the Tianburn gas refining tower, whether there is any abnormal fire, the old man has his own judgment!" "Huh! Old Devil! What do you think of our Canaan Academy! How can you allow you to come in and out when you say in!" Su Qian Leng shouted. Chapter 1453： Cute girl, where are you going "Well, since you are so stubborn, don''t blame the old man for being cruel!" The ancestor of the demons waved his hand. The devilish energy on his body like a dead tree is overwhelming. Under the leadership of the ancestors of the earth demons, the twentieth level was strong and began to attack the guardian formation of Canaan College. "Everyone! Keep the Academy! Never allow the evil spirits of Demon Flame Valley to step in half a step!" Su Qian let out a low drink, vindictiveness raged in his body, and his voice resounded like thunder. "kill!" "Break the big array! Snatch the different fire!" "Jie Jie Jie, my favorite old man is female students. There seem to be a lot of looks here. It''s so perfect, Jie Jie." The people in Pointe-Noire were originally without taboos. At this moment, the ancestor of the demons issued an order. The crowd launched an attack towards the lower academy like a group of beasts. sky. Su Qian fought with the ancestors of the earth demons, and the majestic anger in his palm spewed out, like a big dragon flying in the air. The ancestor of the Earth Demon Qixing Douzong was powerful and powerful. Between the palms of his fists, the wind screamed and the boundless demonic energy was surging. The fighting energy turned into a powerful ghost, gnawing the dragon madly. Inside the Tianburn gas refining tower. All the elders are maintaining the seal at the bottom of the tower, but they can all clearly feel that the battle outside has fallen into a one-sided situation. After all, they didn''t make any moves. How could it be possible to defeat Demon Flame Valley by relying on those fighting spirits? "Everyone, if Demon Flame Valley breaks through the defense of the inner court, what use is there for us to maintain the seal here?" an elder said bluntly. "Fight! Everyone went out to fight with them! As for the things below, we''ll talk about it after we get rid of the people in Demon Flame Valley!" "You said...this is really a strange fire, right?" "It doesn''t matter what it is! We are the elders of the inner court! Just go out to fight at this moment!" "Yes!" The elders nodded their heads to each other, and their hearts were determined. Everyone shot together, turning into shocks and rushing out into battle. "Fengxi, let''s go too, otherwise it would be very dangerous to stay here if something underground breaks through the seal." Elder Liu Chong Yefeng said. "good." Ye Feng nodded and didn''t say much. The night wind could be clearly felt, and the meteorite heart under the magma began to riot again. The fire python seemed to be waiting for the most suitable time to break the seal. be honest. Ye Feng actually hoped that Falling Heart Yan could take this opportunity to rush out of the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower. This is not because Ye Feng is a fire lover, and he wants to restore her freedom. It is purely Ye Feng''s idea of ??hitting the fallen heart. As long as Falling Heart Yan can break the seal. When the time comes, the night wind will naturally be able to subdue it by its ability. ......... Leave the Tianburn gas refining tower. at this time. The guardian formation of Canaan College has been broken by the masters of Demon Flame Valley. Although the big formation can still provide some means of attack within the academy. But after the masters of Noire Domain came in. The students in the inner courtyard are as helpless as chickens. "Jie Jie Jie, Jie Jie Jie." "Lovely girl, where are you going?" "Come, come, throw into Grandpa''s arms, Grandpa will love you very much, very gentle." An ugly old man with a devilish energy on his body blocked Han Yue in a dead end. Like a chain of ghosts, Han Yue had already locked Han Yue''s hands and feet into a special posture that was slightly evil and interesting. "Old ghost! Let me go! Don''t come over!" Han Yue looked at the oncoming old man with a panic, her eyes gleaming with infinite fear. "Jie Jie Jie, don¡¯t worry. You are so watery. After I enjoy it, I will help you take good care of your body. I will use good jade to warm you up and make you more and more watery. Just think about it. People are very excited." The bad old man Jiejie smiled strangely. He walked towards Han Yue step by step. It was not that he walked slowly to scare Han Yue on purpose. It was really something in the warehouse that was getting in the way. "Don''t come! Don''t come! If you dare to touch me! I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost!" Han Yue screamed and cried bitterly, but now the Canaan Academy is full of tragedies, who can come again Save her? "Jie Jie Jie, don''t say it''s so scary, in fact, if you think about it from another angle, you should be proud that you can hold the old man, the powerful fighting emperor, with this mere body of fighting spirit." The old man had already walked up to Han Yue, raised his hand to pinch Han Yue''s white jaw, and his saliva flowed straight down. "Hmm... it''s so superb, it must be able to hold the old man for at least five minutes, Jie Jie Jie, Jie Jie Jie, Jie Jie Jie." "Five minutes? Old man, are you too short?" suddenly. A voice full of ridicule sounded from behind the old man. "Who is it! Who dares to despise the old man! The old man is at this age! He is already very tough for five minutes!" The old man seemed to have been stabbed in his weakness, and his big withered hands slammed behind him. With one shot, the dark yellow vindictiveness seemed to have condensed into a small stream, like corpse water, rushing towards the night wind. Hum! Ye Feng raised his hand and pointed. A wisp of white flames suddenly churn out, turning into a sharp arrow and violently rushing out with that corpse water. Zi Zi Zi! The collision between the two did not send out too many energy fluctuations. The nasen white bone spirit cold and fire seemed like the nemesis of evil. The attack of the old man was burned to death in an instant. "What kind of flame is this! Why can I break the old man''s yellow spring corpse water!" There was a stunned look in the old man''s eyes. The junior he thought he could kill with his hand, unexpectedly broke his moves easily? "Devil Mountain and Blood Sea!" Although the old man was shocked, he was a veteran who fought and fought in places like the Black Point Region. Seeing that the flames in Ye Feng''s hands were strange, he immediately launched a high-level mysterious battle. Skill, the corpses danced wildly in the sky, wanting to kill Ye Feng in one fell swoop. "It''s really ugly, you want to make trouble in front of me?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, and flicked his fingers. The cold flame of the bone spirit burst out into a flame, splitting the corpse mountain and blood that came over the sky, and then With a wave of Ye Feng''s left hand, the heart of Qinglian''s heart turned into a blazing blade and slashed across the elder''s forehead. His entire head instantly turned into a cloud of blood. "Senior Han Yue, are you okay?" Ye Fengyun calmly wiped out a Douhuang strong, then came to Han Yue, stretched his hand on her body, and pulled all the chains that locked her away, letting She returned to her normal posture. "You...you...you actually killed a fighting emperor!" Han Yue was saved in the abyss, feeling a surviving life in her heart, and her gaze towards Ye Feng was full of shock and gratitude. Chapter 1454： Let Furukawa get salvation ?"Don¡¯t be shocked. Go find a place to hide. There are no good men and women in Black Point Region. There are many men like this old man just now. With your cultivation base and appearance and body, if you fall on them In my hand, I am afraid that it will really be overwhelming." Ye Feng smiled softly. The smile was as warm as the sun that could melt icebergs. "I... will definitely become stronger in the future... I, Han Yue, will never make vases that can only be used for arranging flowers!" Han Yue looked at Ye Feng who turned to leave and made up her mind secretly! At this moment, the inner courtyard of Canaan College has completely fallen into chaos. After the elders of the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower came out, they did reverse the situation a bit, but the overall situation was still not optimistic. Furukawa walked on blood under the moonlight, his face no longer had the gentleness and meekness he once had, and he was completely mad. It''s not that Furukawa''s nature is like this. It''s just that the Demon Flame Valley is too weird, and there is a special power in the valley that can magnify the evil thoughts in people''s hearts. "Falling Heart Flame!" "I must get Falling Heart Flame to become a strong man!" "Yunlanzong!" "My Furukawa will come back again!" "Yefeng! Yun Yun! Just wait to crawl at the feet of my Furukawa!" Furukawa holding a long sword, walking in blood, like a demon, muttering to himself, that obsession has penetrated deep into his soul. "Every elder hold on, the deputy dean of the outer courtyard and the elders are coming soon, we can definitely defeat Demon Flame Valley!" Su Qian stubbornly confronted the old devil in the air, while reminding him, boosting his morale, and at the same time Secretly slandered in my heart. The inner courtyard has been killed like this. Thousands of those old men are still not out? Do you really have to wait until the last minute to come out? Do the strong like the last shot? How can I be full of anger? "Boy Su Qian, if you want to defeat Demon Yangu, I think you should wait until your next life, hahahaha." The old demons let out a wild laugh, and the vindictiveness in his palm seemed to be like a skull, towards Su Qiangai Pressed down. boom! Dou Zong-level fighting energy surged out of Su Qian''s body, and he fought hard against the ancestor of the earth demons. He felt the blood surge again in his body. If he hadn''t practiced some advanced defense fighting skills, he might start to vomit blood now. "Furukawa? It turned out to be you. No wonder Demon Flame Valley is so convinced that there is Falling Heart Flame under the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower. It turns out that you are behind the scenes." Ye Feng met Furukawa head-on. Originally, Ye Feng felt that Han Feng was dead. It is estimated that no one in the Blackhorn domain has enough soul power to be able to sense the breath of Falling Heart Flame. But Ye Feng never expected it. Furukawa, the sixth-rank pharmacist, unexpectedly joined the Demon Flame Valley without taking an unusual path. Also led to such a big incident. "Are you?" Furukawa held a **** sword, glanced at Ye Feng with a cold look, and frowned slightly, then his eyelids fiercely picked, "It''s you! Ye Feng! You actually got into the inner courtyard of Canaan Academy! You! It''s also for Falling Heart Flame!" "Unexpectedly, you can recognize me after all this is the case. It seems that you have to hate me?" Ye Feng smiled. His superb makeup skills can''t be seen by ordinary people. Unless the other party''s heart is always obsessed with Ye Feng. Only such a person can recognize the night wind at a glance. "You''re right! I can''t wait to peel your skin! Drink your blood! Grind your bones and spill them into the depths of the magma!" Furukawa stared fiercely at Ye Feng. "Tsk tusk tusk, I didn''t expect your grand alchemy king, now you have become such a person, is the power of hatred that strong?" Ye Feng shook his head. Hatred is a power. This kind of power will make a person stronger, and it will also make a person lose himself. Ye Feng couldn''t bear to watch Furukawa fall into the magic way again and again. so. Ye Feng is ready to save Furukawa. Thunder light bloomed under the foot of the night breeze. He had already turned into a flash of lightning and rushed to Furukawa''s forehead. He raised his hand and pointed it out. A golden glow appeared, as if a meteor came across, and landed on Furukawa''s forehead. boom! The power of a finger seemed to be able to split the earth, and the terrifying light broke through and broke the defense of Furukawa''s vindictiveness, and exploded his head. Thus. Presumably Furukawa would never sink deeper and deeper into the quagmire of the magic way. His soul was washed. He was saved. "Mr. Furukawa!" "Junior!" "You dare to kill the sixth-rank alchemist of my Demon Flame Valley!" "You are looking for death!" The old ghost of the Earth Demon sensed the fall of Furukawa when he fought with Su Qian. To know. The reason why the ancestors of the earth demons decided to attack Canaan Academy was not only to **** Falling Heart Flame and build a sky-burning gas refining tower by himself, but also to be able to promote Furukawa¡¯s alchemy through different fires. Pin Danlei tempers the demon puppet. Now Furukawa is killed. The ancestors of the Earth Demon''s eyes were cold in vain. He opened his mouth and spit out a ghost fire that seemed to be taken from the underworld, and knocked Su Qian back, and then his big hand, like a dry bone, slid, and five violent grudges glowing with cold, violently shot out from the fingertips, carrying them. The fierce wind hit Ye Feng''s head directly. "Don''t hurt him!" Su Qian let out a loud shout, trying to rescue him, but was trapped by the old demons with his sharp fighting skills, and couldn''t take any action at all. Faced with a fight against the strong. Ye Feng shot, pointed it out, pointed it like a real tornado sky, wrapped in boundless overbearing, and crushed the hateful blow of the ancestor of the earth demons, the void trembling like a window rim, the air rushing wildly, and continuing to rush into the sky. To the old devil to the ground. "Trouble! This finger actually has the power of a fighting sect! The old man is careless!" The old demons twitched his eyelids. The overwhelming coercion made the masters like the old ancestors feel very much. Dangerous, if you are hit by such a finger, you will be injured even if you are not dead. At this critical juncture. The demonic energy in the brows of the ancestor of the earth demon was surging, and a small dark golden bell was suddenly sacrificed by him and protected in front of him. clang! ! The night wind hit the dark golden bell with one blow. The little bell resounded like a death knell. The sound waves spread, and people below Douhuang''s ears overflowed with blood. "hateful!" "This yin-yellow clock is the result of the old man''s chance against the sky. It can only be used three times in total. I didn''t expect this last time to be used to prevent you from being attacked by a junior. The old man will definitely not let you go today!" The ancestor of the Earth Demon looked fierce. This little golden bell was obtained by a fluke from a historic site when he rushed to Zhongzhou. The point is. There is a Tier 8 magic core in this small clock. A small defensive array is formed with the magic core as the center, covering the surface of the small clock. This gives this clock a very strong defense and makes it strong enough to resist Dou Zun. Any attack below! Chapter 1455： Overcast clock ?Although Yinhuangzhong has super defensive power. But the energy of the magic core in the clock is limited. The ancestors of the earth demons have studied in depth. The energy in this clock is not much, and the defensive circle inside can only be activated three times, each time lasting for an hour, and then the power in the magic core will be completely exhausted. The formation will also collapse, and this strange treasure will be completely abolished. The ancestor of the Earth Demon originally wanted to go to Zhongzhou with the demon puppet and this yellow clock. But now this last time it was given to Ye Feng. How can this make the ancestors of the demons not angry? "Old Devil! Don''t be rampant!" Su Qian saw that the power of Yefeng¡¯s finger was so powerful, he was shocked, but it was not the time to be shocked, he broke open the flames displayed by the old devil, and pinched the seal with his right hand, like a dragon like a peng, inside his body. The fighting spirit surging out, like a big dragon, directly smashed at the old demon ghost. "Huh! The old man''s yellow clock has been activated! Even with your strength, you want to break the old man''s defense! This is simply wishful thinking!" The yellow bell in the hands of the ancestor of the earth demon flashed, and the death knell hung above his head. The bell was hanging from the mouth of the ten thousand ray of death, which enveloped the ancestor of the earth demon like a silk ribbon, and Su Qian¡¯s vigorous blow fell down there. Above the light curtain, a gray light burst out from the palm of the palm. The ten thousand ray of death not only blocked Su Qian''s blow, but the rebounding force slammed Su Qian''s body horizontally, which surprised Su Qian. "Huh! See how powerful the old man''s yellow bell is! Today! The old man will kill you all!" The death knell on the old man''s head was covered with a ray of yin, like a ghost from hell. Generally, exuding a hideous and terrifying aura, "I will kill that kid first to vent his anger, and then I will kill you later!" The ancestor of the Earth Demon looked fierce, and he abandoned Su Qian, his figure was like a yin wind, and he rushed directly to the night wind, as if he wanted to swallow it. "Being fancy, so cryptic, dare to fight me close, I want to see what you can do with this broken clock." Ye Feng slapped a fist, and thousands of fists sprang up, and the energy ripples spread out, the atmosphere is majestic, and the weather is magnificent, hammering down the demons. clang! The death knell rang above the old devil''s head. Wan wisps of Yin Qi collapsed. The defense that was enough to counter Su Qian''s palm was broken by Ye Feng with a punch. But the Yinhuang Bell is indeed extraordinary. When the Yin Qi broke open. The Yinhuang Bell was full of radiance, and the mouth of the bell quickly zoomed in, swallowing the ancestor of the earth demons, like a comet, directly hitting the night breeze. boom! Ye Feng''s fists shook together and landed on the body of the Yin Huang Zhong, knocking the big clock out, exuding terrible noises, this time even the Dou Huang strong felt pain in his ears. "Jie Jie Jie, boy, I didn¡¯t expect your physical body to be so powerful, but I have the Yin Huang Zhong body and I am already invincible. No matter how strong you are, you are definitely not the opponent of the old man. Exhausted, be refined by the old man into a demon puppet, Jie Jie Jie." The ancestor of the demons hid in the Yinhuangzhong and laughed strangely. Although Ye Feng''s performance shocked him at first, but now the Emperor of Yin Zhong is powerful against the sky. With a mortal body, he will be drained even if he has the best physical strength. Isn''t it enough? And if a tyrannical body like Yefeng is used to refine a demon puppet, it would be most suitable! In this attack on Canaan Academy, although a sixth-rank alchemist was lost, it would be a perfect and good thing to be able to **** the Falling Heart Flame and grab a body comparable to a strong man in Dou Zong! "Fengxi! The old devil''s bell is really weird! You and I attack together! We must break this death knell!" Su Qian looked at Ye Feng meaningfully. Although he was a bit stunned by Ye Feng''s strength tonight, it is not the time to doubt. They must work together to defeat the old demons, otherwise things will become very troublesome! Roar! Dou Qi Peng Bai came out of Su Qian''s body, he suddenly yelled at the death knell, and a sound of heaven swept out, covering the golden death knell. However, although the sound wave was fierce, the death knell shook slightly, and the radiating bell wave instantly dissipated the sonic attack launched by Su Qian. "Let me do it!" Ye Feng''s fists hit, and the three-color flames flowed endlessly on the surface of the fist, exuding a terrifying high temperature, and fell on the death knell like rain hitting plantain. But the Yin Huangzhong is really extraordinary. Although the surface of the clock body became concave/convex, and the big clock trembled by the night wind hammer, the defense of the Yinhuang clock was never broken. "Jie Jie Jie, this is a sacred clock made of the magic core of an eighth-order beast equivalent to a strong Dou Zun. You can''t wait for a mere Dou Zong, so it can break the defense of the old man and wait for the old man to break the bell. It''s time to take your dog''s life! Waiting to be made into a demon puppet by the ancestor!" The ancestor of the earth demons is very arrogant. "If you want to make me a demon puppet, I have to say, your idea is very bold." Ye Feng let out a cold snort. Although with his waist strength, it is not a big problem to slowly wear down with the ancestors of the demons, but the Yinhuangzhong flies around in the inner courtyard, and the person hit by it directly turns into a cloud of blood. If so procrastinated. Ye Feng also felt a little intolerable. So he is ready to zoom in. "Jiu Xiao Fen Yan cut!" Ye Feng finally made a move, pinching his right hand into a knife, and lightly swiping it in the void, the golden sword light surging out like a waterfall. The night wind absorbed three kinds of different fires. Jiu Xiao Fen Yan Zhan has been promoted to the intermediate level of the sky. Such a cut across the air. The entire inner courtyard seemed to be shattered, the sound of the avenue roared, the blades were like a sea, swallowing the starry sky, carrying endless murderous intent, and slashed on the yin emperor clock of the ancestor of the earth demon. boom! This time, the Yinhuang Bell did not make the sound of a death knell. Da Yin Xisheng. The surface of the Yinhuangzhong was dimmed for an instant, and the whole body shook. In the cut of the slash, a series of cobweb-like cracks appeared, but the Yinhuangzhong was not broken! "Junior! Fortunately, the old man activated the Yinhuang Bell! Otherwise, the power of the old man''s Seven Star Douzong will not be able to resist your cut!" The yin emperor clock is faltering. But the voice of the ancestor of the Earth Demon came from the bell again. He sucked in air-conditioning and was frightened. With the power of Douzong, the whole body''s strength is burned, and the heaven-shaking fighting skills are erupted. Such a killer move made the ancestors of the Earth Demon scared. but. Since the Yinhuangzhong hasn''t been completely crushed, he is still invincible! "Old Devil, don''t you think that I can only cut it once with a knife like the one just now?" Ye Feng let out a sneer. If it is the fighting skills of other intermediate ranks. With the power of the fighting sect, even if it burns with all its strength, it can only issue one blow at most. However, when Jiuxiao Fenyan Slash was used, it was formed by the fusion of different fire, fighting spirit, and soul power. Although Ye Feng''s vindictiveness is short board. But launching it twice in a short time is definitely not a problem! Chapter 1456： The vision of the ancient eight tribes ?Yefeng shot again. The palm of his hand slashed across, like a heavenly sword, the horrible blade of the sword hangs down like a galaxy, cutting through the void, and once again slashing towards the Yinhuang Bell. boom! A monstrous sound pierced the sky. The Yinhuang Bell wailed in waves, and then, under the power of the sword that day, it turned into a dusty powder. "Do not!" The voice of the ancestor of the demons was full of despair. I think his ancestor of the Earth Demon was a strong man in the same period as the Dean of Canaan Academy, Man Tianchi! He holds the ancient method of refining demon puppets! As long as he successfully refines a demon puppet, then finds a Jedi with the emperor clock as the background, and tempers the demon puppet, his future achievements are absolutely limitless. But now the emperor clock is broken. Although the ancestor of the Earth Demon tried his best to escape, under the majestic majesty of the Nine Heavens Burning Flame Slash, the cry of the ancestor of the Earth Demon was instantly annihilated by the voice of heaven. A generation of demon ancestors turned into ashes. This is really beyond everyone''s expectations. I am afraid that only the best people can predict that the ancestors of the demons will die. "Fengxi...he...he actually killed a Seven-Star Douzong!" Han Yue stood in the distance, looking at Ye Feng''s figure like a sword god, and was drunk. "Huh, fortunately, this Fengxi has a weird personality. She didn''t stay in the academy most of the time, and avoided a lot of conflicts with us. Otherwise, he would have to pretend to be beating her face." Said with a look of fear. "Boss Han, I heard that you were going to sap him and take back all your firepower from his routines? Is there such a thing?" Someone yelled to Han Xian. "Nonsense! This is absolutely impossible! I had a relationship with Brother Feng playing music and dancing together at the Black Seal Auction House! How could I have made that kind of plan! It''s not me! I don''t! Don''t talk nonsense!" Han Xian He denied it, almost saying that he wore the same pants with Fengxi. "Cut, is it great to kill a Seven-Star Douzong with two moves? If you let me eat whatever you want, I can also raise my hand to kill Douzong." Zi Yan held an old medicine shaped like a carrot in her arms, angrily He took a bite, then frowned, spit out in disgust. obviously. After Zi Yan experienced the beauty that night breeze brought to her. She has no way to go directly to those medicinal herbs that are very poorly palatable. Zi Yan is going to tie herself to Ye Feng and eat up his delicious pills! "Ling Lao, let''s go, there is no need to stay here anymore." Gu Xun''er glanced at Ye Feng calmly, and then greeted the old man next to him and turned away decisively. "Miss, that kid is weird, don''t you need to inquire about his details?" Ling Ying asked next to Gu Xun''er. "No." Gu Xun''er said flatly, "He is indeed very dazzling in this kind of place, but if it is placed in the Ancient Eight Clan, what is such a talent?" "This...this is also true." Ling Ying nodded. From their perspective. Yefeng''s talents and opportunities must be extremely against the sky. However. The ancient eight tribes were called the ancient eight tribes. That''s because these eight clans are all emperors! Among the eight tribes, there was a Doudi proving Dao! A ray of Doudi''s blood is flowing in their younger generations! The talent of any ordinary man is not worth mentioning in the face of that ray of Dou Emperor bloodline! After all, the young man couldn''t enter the young lady''s vision! ......... The old devil died. Canaan College counterattacked. The vice-president of the outer courtyard also brought support from the elders of the outer courtyard. The people of Demon Flame Valley retreated one after another. "The eighth-order magic core, tusk-tsk, I didn''t expect the luck of the old devil in this place to be so bad, and he found a magic nuclear weapon with an eighth-order magic core." Su Qian picked up an energy-exhausted one from the ground. The eighth-order magic core was filled with emotion. The eighth-order beast is equivalent to the strong man among the human beings. Almost all monsters of this level have been transformed into human beings. They are no different from human beings. Even because of their tyrannical physique, special techniques and long lifespan, their combat power is often stronger than that of the same level. . Someone can refine the same weapon with the magic core of the eighth-order beast as the core. What a terrifying existence does that have to be? Could it be that the fighting saint-class weapons fail? "The evildoers in Demon Flame Valley have retired, everyone first tidy up the battlefield and take care of the wounded." Su Qian said loudly. This battle. Although the inner courtyard of Canaan College won, it also suffered heavy losses. Many of the top arrogances have fallen, and seven or eight elders have died. If the night wind was not born, he might have fallen. But even so. The old man still did not show up. They are so composure. "Fengxi, thanks to you to keep Canaan Academy, but... the old man still wants to ask you, with your strength, why do you want to come to Canaan Academy?" Su Qian walked to Ye Feng and looked at Looking at the night breeze very complicatedly, question it, shouldn''t, after all, they killed the old devil and rescued the inner courtyard from the water and fire, don''t question it, the other party''s behavior is really weird. "Didn''t I tell you when I came, I was because..." Ye Feng hasn''t finished speaking. A loud laughter suddenly resounded over the inner courtyard, and along with the laughter appeared the coercion of a strong fighting sect. "Hahaha, Elder Su Qianda, it seems that Mo Mou is still a step late, otherwise, with my help from Mo Tianxing, how can Demon Flame Valley be arrogant to this point?" The laughter fell. I saw an old man in a yellow robe walking through the air with a smile. The yellow robe was embroidered with a few golden pythons. Under the moonlight, they reflected a faint light, like a living thing, releasing a strange effect. Breath. "Mo Tianxing? Why do you come here? Is it possible that your Black Emperor Sect will also be an enemy of my Canaan Academy?" Elder Su Qianda''s expression became solemn again when he saw the man who had arrived. Mo Tianxing had already entered the Dou Zong level more than ten years ago, and his cultivation base was even higher than Su Qian. Now that the war has just passed, another Dou Zong powerhouse has come to Canaan Academy. This makes everyone Can''t help but become nervous. "Elder Su Qianda don''t be nervous. The old man just happened to pass by here. It feels like there is a big battle here. Then I came to see if I can help. After all, I am different from the old devil there. I have no feelings for strange fires. Interest." Mo Tianxing smiled and shook his head. Although Mo Tianxing didn''t want Old Devil to be as long as a villain. He looks kinder. But none of the power masters in this noire region is a fuel-efficient lamp. Everyone is an old fox. As soon as Su Qian saw Mo Tianxing''s eyes, he knew that this old thing was showing up at this time, he must have no good intentions! Chapter 1457： The old man wants to accept him as a righteous son ?"Since Sect Master Mo has such a kind heart, please come back, and wait until the inner courtyard is reorganized in the future, and the old man will come here to thank you." Su Qian''s eyes calmly looked at Mo Tianxing, but his heart was a bit bitter. Now he is full of fighting spirit. It has already been used up. If Mo Tianxing kills the inner courtyard Tianjiao at this time, he, the great elder, can''t stop it. "Hehe, maybe the old man didn''t make it clear. I am different from the old ghost of the land devil. I am not interested in strange fires, but I am very interested in the young man standing next to you." Mo Tianxing smiled faintly, said Said: "You also know that I only have one son in Mo Tianxing, but that rebellious son is too unbelievable. The old man always feels a little sad in his later years. Therefore, I want to accept this boy as a righteous son, and take over the Black Emperor''s sect in the future. At that time, the Black Emperor Sect and Canaan Academy also had a little connection. Isn''t this a good talk in our Blackhorn domain?" Heard this. Su Qian couldn''t help but sneered again and again. "Accept him as a righteous son? I think Sect Master Mo wanted to beat him with the idea of ??a Heaven-Rank Fighting Skill, right?" Su Qian snorted coldly, flashing to protect Ye Feng behind him. Although Ye Feng just showed extraordinary strength. But he has launched two extremely powerful fighting skills. At this moment, Ye Feng''s face was still slightly pale. Although he took a handful of Qi-Returning Pill immediately after extinguishing the old ghost of the Earth Devil. But this time the fighting energy in his body was consumed too much. It won''t recover so quickly for a while. Su Qian naturally worried that Ye Feng would be captured by Mo Tianxing. "Hehe, if Elder Su insists on saying this, the old man has nothing to do. However, I have never had to explain to others for what I have been doing all my life. Today, the old man will definitely take this young man away." The voice fell. The fighting energy in Mo Tianxing''s body was surging, exuding the sound of thunder rolling, and he knew that the exercises he was practicing were quite extraordinary. "Elder Su, if you want to stop, don''t blame the old man for his ruthlessness." Mo Tianxing smiled weirdly. Although Mo Tianxing was also shocked by the previous battle between Night Wind and Old Demon. But just as Su Qian worried. After the war. Su Qian and this young man must be empty inside. At this moment, he Mo Tianxing shot and arrested people, didn''t he get it right? "Mo Tianxing! Fengxi is from my Canaan College! There is an old man here! Don''t want to hit his attention!" Su Qian''s heart was sacked, and then the Qi Qi Pill came into his mouth. Although Ye Feng''s motivation for joining Canaan College is open to question. But Yefeng has never done anything detrimental to the college since he started. On the contrary, Canaan College is facing a catastrophe tonight, and Yefeng has stepped forward. If Su Qian does not save Yefeng, then Canaan College and Noire What is the difference between those people in the domain? "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame the old man for being rude!" Mo Tianxing''s voice became cold. He finally put away the hypocritical smile on his face, and a ring flashed between his palms, and a black hammer appeared in Mo Tianxing''s palm. This hammer is called the Black Emperor''s Hammer. Although it is not a treasure, it is also a weapon that Mo Tianxing has used for most of his life, very powerful. "Haotian strike!" Mo Tianxing shot, holding the handle of the hammer with both hands, the majestic vindictive energy was poured into the Black Emperor''s hammer, and the power was overwhelming. Su Qian raised his hand and pushed it horizontally, with his palms folded together, waves of energy floated in his palms, hitting the peerless and sharp Black Emperor''s hammer. boom! There was a loud, earth-shattering noise. A thread of blood spilled from the corner of Su Qian''s mouth, and his body flew upside down. "Elder Su, don''t blame Mo for being cruel. It''s true that the old man couldn''t bear this kind of talent." Mo Tianxing saw that the blow worked, and did not take advantage of the situation to pursue it, but turned it over. Shrouded in the night breeze. to be honest. The Black Emperor Sect is not Demon Flame Valley. He Mo Tianxing is not the ancestor of the Earth Demon either. Mo Tianxing didn''t want to tear his face with Canaan Academy. This time he just wanted to catch Ye Feng. If Ye Feng obediently voluntarily handed over the Heavenly Fighting Skill, he could abolish Ye Feng''s cultivation base and let him stay. Spend the rest of his life carefree in the Black Emperor Sect. If Ye Feng doesn''t know what is good or bad, the Black Emperor Sect also has a special method of soul searching. all in all! Mo Tianxing is bound to win the battle skills that day! "Can''t bear it? So, you are in a hurry to die, are you?" Ye Feng let out a sneer, and then the incomparable vitality and blood in his body rolled, like a river, roaring, the flesh and blood glowed with power. Extremely tyrannical, with a single palm shot, the world is pale, although it seems ordinary and not any clever fighting skills, but the power is not to be underestimated. "Sure enough, the physical body is tyrannical! Obviously the fighting energy in the body is empty! You can still display such a powerful combat power! But your internal fighting energy is consumed too much! Without fighting energy as the foundation, the power of the physical body can be exerted by a few percent!" Mo Tianxing sneered in his heart. Fortunately, he had patience to observe the battle between Ye Feng and Old Devil, and knew that Ye Feng''s physique was extraordinary, and that was indeed the case for this shot. The Black Emperor''s hammer flew out, like a meteor, hitting Yefeng''s palm, Mo Tianxing used his strength to change his move, a light flashed from his waist, and a rope made of beast tendons shot out. "Panlong sends a letter!" The purple light was dazzling, cutting through the sky, and the rope was like a dragon, and instantly wrapped around Yefeng''s wrist. "Hey, the old man, this purple gold rope is not as sharp as the old devil''s clock, but it is also a magic nuclear weapon made of a seventh-order magic core. With my trick of Panlong, I see how you can use your fist to talk to the old man. Fight?" Mo Tianxing sneered, his hands were sealed, and he was about to perform a secret technique to suppress the night wind. but. Just as he was about to shoot, he suddenly felt an unspeakable crisis. Too late to think about it. Mo Tianxing¡¯s years of combat experience made him react quickly, his figure suddenly violent, and wanted to leave the place, but a silver light burst out of the night wind, and the earth demon puppet wrapped in a terrifying coercion. , Like a spear, rushed towards Mo Tianxing. "Earth demon puppet! Isn''t this the treasure that the old demon ghost has always wanted to refine! You still have such a back hand!" Mo Tianxing''s face changed drastically, judging from the wind pressure that broke through the sky, this place The strength of the demon puppet is probably not weaker than him. If he gets close to him, he doesn''t have the heaven-defying treasures of the old devil to defend him, and he might suffer a big loss. boom! The Little Demon Empress came first, and with a punch, the punch was boundless, as if it could split the mountain. Such a punch goes down. Mo Tianxing vomited blood, his body flew upside down like catkins, and the little demon continued to bully him forward, trying to kill him. "Six-star Douzong! You actually have this level of earth demon puppet! This is simply too bad!" Chapter 1458： We don’t remember this pot of Warcraft The power of the little demon''s punch made Mo Tianxing extremely frightening. Such strength and speed have definitely far surpassed Mo Tianxing''s degree! A demon has the necessary strength. If you are cooperating with a Dou Zong strong, isn''t it invincible under Dou Zun? puff! Facing the graceful figure that looks enchanting but contains infinite murderous intent. Mo Tianxing spit out a mouthful of blood, and then a scarlet vindictiveness filled his body, his figure turned into a cloud of blood and galloped away. "Bloodshadow technique! He even used this great escape technique that can only be activated by the self-slashing cultivation base!" Su Qian''s expression changed drastically. three years ago. Bloodshadow technique once appeared in the auction house in the Blackhorn domain. At that time, it was taken away by Mo Tianxing with a lot of money. Once this technique is cast, the speed of the caster can be increased ten times, but the cultivation base will be reduced by a lot. Mo Tianxing was originally a Four-Star Douzong, but he fled back, fearing that he would at least descend to the realm of Two-Star Douzong. "Unfortunately, if the flight speed is not too slow, it is absolutely impossible for him to escape." Ye Feng shook his head, with force with both wrists, he broke the purple gold rope away and put it in the ring. Although this purple gold rope can''t hold the night wind. But bringing back Yunlanzong must still have many uses. Seeing the earth demon puppet return to Yefeng Najie, Su Qian''s eyelids couldn''t help but twitch. This Fengxi actually has a demon puppet comparable to the Six-Star Douzong! Who is he! What does he want to do when he joins the inner courtyard? A series of questions flashed past Su Qian''s mind. But he didn''t wait for Su Qian to ask questions. An astonishing roar rose from the bottom of the Tianfen Lianqi Tower. The abyss at the bottom of the tower. Falling Xinyan screamed, and the terrifying sound wave swept away, and the boundless heat wave rolled, as if it could burn the void. The seal at the bottom of the tower was crumbling under the impact of Meteorite. The power of endless fire spreads. Some disciples with weaker cultivation bases, who are relatively close to the Heavenly Burning Qi Refining Tower, were in the flames of this heart and burned into the flames, and they were miserable! "Worse, the seal of the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower is about to be broken! The elders follow me quickly to the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower! Secure the seal!" Su Qian''s face changed drastically, and he shouted loudly, and his voice felt a little trembling. The voice fell. A large number of figures followed Su Qian to the top of the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower. All kinds of legal decisions were played frequently in the hands of everyone. The seal was strengthened again. However, the power of this seal has been wiped out by the years after all. Even under the control of Su Qian and the others, the energy mask was still crumbling. Under the abyss. Falling Heart Yan frantically condensed its own energy, constantly hitting the seal again and again, wanting to leave the place where it had been sealed for many years. finally! A sound that resembled the cracking of the heavens and the earth rang from the bottom of the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower. An extremely majestic energy surged wildly. The spire of the extremely strong Tianburn Gas Refining Tower shattered. A fiery magma soared up into the sky like a prisoner dragon, rushing straight out from the top of the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower, and in that instant, the energy in the entire inner courtyard suddenly rioted. "Roar!" Falling Heart Yan who saw the sky again let out a wild roar of excitement. It finally broke the seal! It finally escaped from the clutches of these hateful humans! It wants to burn the world to avenge the imprisonment for so many years! Since then, the sea is wide by fire, and the sky is high. Who can manage it in this world? "Everyone stay away from the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower! Beware of being hurt by this animal!" "The elders will join me in the battle! We must not let it escape from the inner courtyard!" As the Falling Heart Flame broke through the Tian Fen Gas Refining Tower, the overwhelming magma also surging out, there were high-temperature fire waves everywhere, and the entire Tian Fen Gas Refining Tower fell into a sea of ??flames, like a **** on earth! "This... what kind of beast is this... it''s so terrifying..." Han Yue''s pretty face was terrified, and her originally fair complexion was now extremely pale. "Where is a beast? It is clearly a different fire and psychic! This pot of beasts does not carry it!" Zi Yan threw away the old medicine in her hand, looking rather solemnly at that end hovering on the top of the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower. A mighty monstrous fire python. Ziyan''s body is a Warcraft. She has a special feeling between the same kind of Warcraft. But at this moment, Zi Yan didn''t sense that kind of beast''s aura from Falling Heart Yan. Coupled with what Old Demon Old Ghost said earlier, even if Zi Yan is a savage king who only knows how to eat, she has already guessed the identity of Falling Heart Yan. "Miss, it seems that Falling Heart Flame was born. Do we really want to leave?" Ling Ying guarded Gu Xun''er away from Canaan College, but the breath of Falling Heart Flame that broke the tower was very obvious, making Ling Ying this A strong fighting emperor is also unavoidable. "I have mastered the Golden Emperor Brahma Flame. I don''t need Falling Heart Flame. Besides, with your and my strength, I am afraid it will not be easy to conquer Falling Heart Flame at Canaan College." Gu Xun''er shook his head, wanting Conquer the abnormal fire, not simply relying on fighting energy to suppress it, that requires the cooperation of secret techniques and various corresponding elixirs to successfully conquer it. Now that Fallen Heart Flame is psychic, it is extremely difficult to conquer. Moreover, because of Fallen Heart Flame''s position on the list of different fires, it is not worthwhile for Gu Xun''er to use the soul thought his father gave him. "All the elders are instructed, at no cost, to form a thousand layers of sealing formations to suppress this monk! It must not be allowed to continue to destroy the inner courtyard!" Su Qian shouted loudly. The elders vomited a mouthful of blood at the same time, forming a big formation, seeming to be preparing to fight the Falling Heart Yan for the last time. However, Su Qian at this moment is already at the end of the battle. The thousand layers of seals they formed have also begun to become precarious under the constant collision of Falling Heart Yan, and the situation is very tense! "Bai Lao, Qian Lao, things have reached the present stage, don''t you two come out yet?" Su Qian saw that the situation was gone, and finally couldn''t help but yelled, "If you don''t do anything again, this inner courtyard is afraid to stay. Can''t help it!" Qian Baier is always the guardian of Canaan Academy. Both of them are the Nine Star Peak Douzong strength. They were also the great elders of the inner courtyard. Later, when Su Qian broke through the Douzong realm, they handed over the position of great elder to Su Qian. , Each went to retreat to seek a breakthrough. usually. Unless it is the moment that can jeopardize the survival of Canaan College. They will not take it lightly. But in Su Qian''s view. Right now is this moment enough to endanger the survival of Canaan College. "Hey, Su Qian boy, you are quite incompetent as the elder." A sigh fell. Two gray-clothed old men appeared beside Su Qian without warning. The two elders were so angry and looked ordinary. If they hadn''t seen them walking through the air like Douzong, no one would have thought that they were also Douzong powerhouses. "Qianlao, Bailao, you are finally willing to come out. If you don''t come out again, I''m afraid I can only apologize with death." Su Qian sighed. Chapter 1459： Ill collect this strange fire, its not too much, right? ?Anyway. If Falling Heart Yan destroyed the inner courtyard, it would be destroyed in Su Qian''s hands after all, and he could not shirk this responsibility. "seal up!" "town!" Old Qianbaier shook his head and sighed. With these two words spit out. I saw a series of violent spatial fluctuations diffuse out of the two of them, the space was turbulent, like folds, rustling, and heading towards the meteoric heart circling and flying in the sky. Roar! Facing the combined force of the two pinnacle Douzong powerhouses, Falling Heart Yan looked up to the sky and roared, and a pure flame power spread down the sky, trying to break through the town sealing technique performed by the old Qianbaier. Although the two Nine Star Douzong forces are extremely powerful. But after all, Fallen Heart Yan is a different fire that can burn everything, even if the attack power of Fallen Heart Yan is not so strong, but in this magma for countless years, the power contained in the body cannot be underestimated. "Falling Heart Flame, you are a strange fire. Although you are a psychic, if you leave, you will inevitably fall into the hands of the strong, be wiped out of your mind, merged into your body, and stay in this day to burn the gas refining tower, although you are depressed. Some, but at least it can keep your spirit and wisdom indestructible, why bother struggling like this?" Qian Lao sighed, and then set the seal with one hand, and the power of the ban in the body increased again. "Roar!" His response was a roar. Alien fire will never be a slave! Even if you die in a foreign war, you have to break through this day and get away from the world. "Be careful! This animal is going to be cruel!" Bai Lao frowned, muttering words, and the majestic vindictiveness surged out of his body. The Fallen Heart Flame originally turned into a fire python form. At this moment, the fire python neighed and turned into a ball of flame again. Then the flames resembled a clone, and countless falling heart inflammation appeared in the air, like a meteorite, toward the entire inner courtyard. Smashed down. "receive!" Seeing this, Qianbaier hurriedly put away the banning technique, changed his handprints, and displayed two defensive fighting skills. Buzz! The void was torn apart like silk, and countless flames fell into the void and disappeared. Dou Zun can control the space. But with the strength of the Nine Star Dou Zong and a secret technique left to them by Man Tianchi back then, Qian Bai Er could barely use some spatial techniques. The cracks are like the mouths of wild ancient behemoths, dark and endless, engulfing countless fires. However, there are many parts of Falling Heart Yan. With thousands of elders'' space skills, it was impossible to swallow all the flames, and a small part of the flames still fell on the ground. The flames are raging. The shocking explosion sounded loudly. A large number of buildings in Canaan College were instantly destroyed. See this terrible sight. Su Qian and the others couldn''t help but **** in the cold air. Although only one of these flames is the true body of Falling Heart Flame. But other flames also contain terrifying heat. If all the flames are allowed to fall. I''m afraid that the inner courtyard will not exist anymore. It is indeed a strange fire! Once it becomes the climate, it is enough to burn the heavens and the earth, and make the land of life become a thousand miles of red land, without any grass, which is extremely terrifying. "Qian Lao, Bai Lao, what should I do? This evil animal is really vast!" Su Qian''s eyes were solemn, and he had the heart to help, but he suffered internal injuries, and his background was a bit empty. "Hey." Qian Baier sighed, shaking his head, and the two walked in the air and came to Falling Xinyan. Falling Heart Flame was transformed into a snake body again, with snake eyes the size of a lantern, staring at the two seemingly small creatures in front of him with great dread. "Go away, after all, it has also cultivated countless talents for my Canaan College. Now that you are shooting two pieces, why bother to ruin the place where you were born and raised you?" Qian Lao stared at the pupils of the giant snake, his eyes calm. . "Qianlao! How did you let it go like this!" Su Qian changed color when he heard the words. "What if you don¡¯t let it go? The seal left by the dean is broken. Even if we can repair it, it will take a lot of time, and even if it is repaired, if we want to continue to seal it at the bottom of the sky burning gas refining tower, it can also Break the seal again, and the gain will not be worth the loss by then." The old man shook his head together. "This..." Su Qian groaned. Others may not know much about Man Tianchi, the dean of Canaan College. The world only knows that Man Tianchi is a strong man. But Dou Zun is different from Dou Zun. Man Tianchi was extremely strong back then, even among the Dou Zun in Zhongzhou, he was also an extremely high player. Although Qian Bai Er Lao is the pinnacle of Nine Star Dou Sect. But in front of a strong man like Man Tianchi, he couldn''t resist a single move. Therefore, although in the eyes of Su Qian, Qian Baier was already extremely powerful, but he wanted to reshape the seal left by Man Tianchi, and he would fall. Xinyan is sealed again, how easy is it to say? "Let''s go, although the dean imprisoned you back then, he did not choose to absorb you into your body. Otherwise, where did you come from today? You have to understand the cause and effect. You are suppressing this again, but it is not impossible to weaken your spiritual intelligence." Qianbaier said. Roar! Falling Xinyan''s snake body that is dozens of feet long hovered in the air. The triangular head the size of a hill exudes a frightening atmosphere. but. Alien Fire has been channeled. It is naturally able to understand the threats of the elders. After weighing the pros and cons. Falling heart inflammation naturally has to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. "Su Qian, let go of the Melaleuca formation and let it go." "Without this Falling Heart Flame, Canaan College can also stand tall." Qianbaier said lightly. "Yes..." Su Qian sighed. He was preparing to remove the thousand-layer enclosure that hung over Canaan College. At this time. Ye Feng suddenly asked, "Since Canaan College has given up Falling Heart Flame, does that mean that if I have a way to conquer Falling Heart Flame, you will not stop it?" Heard this. Qian Baier looked back at the same time, and his deep gaze fell on Ye Feng. The two of them stared at Ye Feng''s eyes together, as if they wanted to use their time-honored eyes to see through the depth of Ye Feng. pity. In front of the old monsters like Ye Feng, Qian Bai was still too young. "The dean once said that Yun Potian, the founding ancestor of the Yunlan Sect, is also a stunning and brilliant person, but he has never heard that Yun Potian is a human imitating a beast forging body, and he has never heard of Yun. Lanzong has heavenly fighting skills." Qian Lao said with a little doubt. Although these two people have been in retreat all year round. But they both saw the situation in which the ancestors of the Earth Demon attacked Canaan College. The tyrannical body, the heaven-defying fighting skills, the unexpected earth puppet. It is difficult for such a person to believe that he really came from a small sect like Yunlan Sect. The purpose of Yefeng is really doubtful. "You will know about me in the future. I can only say that I came to Canaan College without any malicious intent, let alone doing anything detrimental to the academy. If you are determined to reconquer Falling Heart Flame, I will naturally not do anything wrong. Love, but if you give up Falling Heart Flame, then I will collect it, isn''t it too much?" Ye Feng smiled faintly. Chapter 1460： Universe Lihuo Array "Qianlao, Bailao, Fengxi did not do too much after joining Canaan Academy. On the contrary, he still made a lot of contributions to the Academy." Su Qian hesitated and added a word on the side. . Don''t say anything else. When the night breeze was free, he helped the college refine a lot of fourth- and fifth-tier pill. Although he also deducted a lot of medicinal materials, compared with those medicinal materials, the finished pill was naturally more. precious. "If that''s the case, please give me a try." Qian Baier glanced at each other, hesitated, and finally agreed to Ye Feng''s proposal. Roar! Falling Xinyan heard the discussion from the people below and let out a wild roar. Obviously, it was looking down on human beings, thinking that human beings were rebellious and unbelieving, and clearly said that they would let it go, but in the end they would do things again. "Falling Xinyan, try again for the last time. If you still have the ability to get out of trouble, then the sky will never stop you." "Heaven and earth psychic things like you must know the principles of heaven and earth, if they can go retrograde, there must be a great opportunity in the future." Qian Baier said very sincerely. "Human! Words! No faith!" Falling Heart Yan was very far-fetched and uttered a human word, and then broke out with a roar. If translated, it probably means: I believe you are a ghost! You two bad old men are very bad! Falling Heart Yan looked up to the sky and screamed, and was about to use his best efforts to show unbelievable humans, and the fire could not be deceived. But this time. Ye Feng flipped his palm. A weird flame rose suddenly. Old Qianbaier could feel the breath of the strange fire from the flame, but couldn''t tell what kind of strange fire it was. Because the flame was formed by the fusion of three different kinds of fire, the fire of the heart of the Qinglian Earth, the cold fire of the bone spirit, and the flame of the sea of ??the heart, the colors were very strange. After seeing the flame in the palm of Yefeng''s palm, the Falling Heart Yan in the air suddenly revealed an instinctive desire in his eyes. Originally, it just wanted to use a big move and leave, but now it seems that a bold idea has been born in its heart. I! Falling Heart Flame! To swallow and become stronger! But at this time, Yefeng played a magical decision in the palm of his hand, and said lightly: "The universe is out of the fire! Get up!" Qiankun Lihuo Array is a kind of magic array in Yin Yang Nong Yan Jue. This array is based on flames. The stronger the power of the flame, the stronger the power of this formation. Falling Heart Yan felt the special aura in the alien fire of Yefeng, and wanted to rush to swallow the evolution of the alien fire. but. With a soft drink of the night breeze. A series of incomparable formation patterns suddenly spread from the feet of the night wind, and the strange fire in the hand was divided into three colors again. The three kinds of strange fires each occupies an eye, and a strange formation flag quietly rushed from all sides of the inner courtyard. The flame surging as if the magic circle that could burn the sky and boil the sea soared into the air, trapping Falling Heart Yan in it. "What is this? What a powerful formation!" "Different fire! He actually has three different fires! How did he do it! How could something terrifying like the different fire exist in the body at the same time!" "When did he set up the formation in the inner courtyard?" "You said, he joined the inner courtyard, isn''t it just for the idea of ??fighting Falling Heart Yan?" The masters in the inner courtyard looked at each other. They thought that Ye Feng had all the cards in the hole, and it was already the end of the force, but they never expected that he could even launch such a terrifyingly powerful formation! Roar! After Falling Heart Yan was trapped by the Qiankun Lihuo Array, his heart was furious, and his body was exuding terrifying fire energy. The snake''s body of dozens of feet hovered and flew, and the snake tail slapped the surrounding area heavily, wanting to break out of the array. . but. Yin Yang Nong Yan is absolutely powerful. Qiankun Lihuo Array is even more powerful. Of course. This Qiankun Lihuo Array is not arbitrarily arranged. The inner courtyard does not have the core array flag of this large array, it can only be regarded as an incomplete fire array. But even so, this formation is based on three kinds of different fires, and the fire is surging within the big formation, like the essence of the day, and the flames coincide with the momentum of the universe and gossip, and move toward the suppression of Falling Heart Flame. Inside the fire. The flames skyrocketed, and the temperature was extremely hot. If it were not for the protection of the formation, the high temperature emitted would be able to destroy the inner courtyard. "You are tough enough, but this formation is based on three kinds of different fires. If it is carefully arranged, it can make three attacks that are no weaker than the powerful attacking skills. Although the formation is temporarily constructed, it can still be used. A blow that is no weaker than Dou Zun, I see how you resist it." The voice fell. Ye Feng made seals on both hands, muttering words in his mouth, and pointed in the direction of Falling Heart Yan. boom! As the night wind casts the spell, the universe rises from the fire, and countless terrifying flames condense into a big hand in the void. The big hand covers the sky, shakes the sky, covers the supreme coercion, and moves towards Falling Heart Flame. The transformed python fell head-on. Whoops! There was a loud neighing sound. The monstrous fire python went up against the sky, seeming to be higher than the sky, and then covered the sky with its big hands, and the space where it passed was burned by heat, and it patted Falling Xinyan''s head without any suspense. puff! The palm falls. The terrifying power of the flame swept across the world, and the entire universe was fiery red within the fire array. The large python transformed from the fall of the heart broke from the beginning, and the essence of the fall of the heart of the fire escaped from the flame at seven inches. Out. At this moment, the Universe Lihuo Array is shattered. But Falling Heart Flame was also badly hurt at its origin. It seemed to know that if it had fled, it would not be able to escape the fate of being conquered. It didn''t hesitate to rush into the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower, wanting to recover the depths of the magma. The bottom of the gas burning tower was mysterious and unpredictable that day. There is an unimaginable power at the bottom of the tower. As long as it can return to the depths of the magma and slowly absorb fire energy from the magma, it can strengthen itself sooner or later and rush out again! Wait till then! It will surely dominate the world and become the most dazzling fire in the world! But don''t wait for it to finish all this crookedly. The night wind also turned into a thunder light and rushed to the bottom of the Tianburn Gas Refining Tower. "Three thousand thunderbolts! Why did this person use thall thousand thunderbolts? Could it be that he didn''t come from Yunlanzong, but from Zhongzhou Fenglei Pavilion?" Someone recognized the identity displayed by Ye Feng, and thought they had seen through Ye Feng''s true identity. However, Han Yue showed a stunned face in the corner. "Three Thousand Thunders...Did he leave alone with excuses that day in Heiyin City, not for those girls, but to **** three Thousand Thunders from the Blood Sect?" Han Yue''s eyes shone, staring in a very complicated mood. Looking at the direction of the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower, my mind kept replenishing, "So, I said that he is not the kind of person who is greedy for beauty. How could it be to spend time and drink at the black seal auction instead of coming back with us? Where''s the college?" Chapter 1461： Refining Falling Heart ?Think of it here. Han Yue sighed quietly. There is no girl who does not cherish spring. Even if some girls are very indifferent, they just haven''t met a boy who can melt their inner iceberg. Once they meet, they will melt into a stream of spring/water, warming the boy''s heart. "Elder...He entered the bottom of the tower with the evil animal, how should this be good?" An inner courtyard elder stared at the direction of the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower dumbfounded. "This... this old man doesn''t know what to do..." Su Qian''s throat rolled, he had no idea that things would end up like this. "There is a big horror at the bottom of the tower. When the dean left, he repeatedly warned me to wait. Now this son has gone deep into the bottom of the tower for the strange fire, and I am afraid that he will never be able to come up again." Qian Lao sighed. Although they always felt that Ye Feng came to Canaan College for mostly unknown purposes. However, he first wiped out the ancestors of the Earth Demon, then frightened Mo Tianxing away, and finally returned Falling Heart Flame back to its original form. As long as the seal is slowly rebuilt, the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower will surely be able to support it for a few more years. be honest. This kind of contribution is not small for Canaan College. "This son has three thousand thunderous cultivation techniques, but the technique is not Fenglei Pavilion''s technique, and his identity is a bit invisible." Bai Lao looked deeply at the calm magma at the bottom of the tower and fell into contemplation. "Well, his identity is difficult to tell, and his physical body is tyrannical, either because he has eaten some special treasures of heaven and earth, or he is a forging body from ancient Buddhism, which is rare." Qian Lao said. "Buddhist body refining? I heard that this kind of practice is only inherited by Zhongzhou Xuankong Temple, but the effect of this practice is extremely poor. Even in Xuankong Temple, it is no longer the mainstream." Su Qian said meaningfully. In ancient times. Buddhism has also overshadowed the first life. It is said that there was an ancient Buddha sitting under a bodhi tree for hundreds of years in the Great Leiyin Temple, tempering the body into a Buddha body comparable to vajra. Even in the face of the emperor, he dared to break Wrestle your wrist. But it changes with the years. The body forging became more and more difficult. Not to mention the kind of Dacheng Buddha body comparable to Doudi. Even Buddha bodies that can rival Dou Zun Dou Zong rarely appear. Moreover, the so-called body-building method actually involves the cultivation of vindictive qi, and the use of vindictive qi to drive the whole body''s essence and blood to temper the body is a kind of physical practice. This way of practicing is naturally much slower than purely cultivating fighting spirit. Only a few Buddhist monks can endure their temperament, eat bitterness, and use endless spring and autumn to temper their bodies. In this era. Human monks walking this way are very rare. According to reports, there is still a branch of Xuankong Temple in Zhongzhou who insists on taking the road of body forging. But this vein hasn''t been a strong person above Douzong for a long time, and this kind of cultivation method is also going to be extinct. "Hey, anyway, Fengxi is kind to our Canaan Academy, and I still hope that he can leave the bottom of this tower alive." Qian Lao sighed. "Well, this son can always be unexpected. Maybe there is another chance or unknown. For the sake of this plan, the three of us should work together to repair the seal left by the dean. The surviving Qi machine controls the seal to help him get out of trouble." Bai Lao said. "Okay, I''m afraid it can only be so." Su Qian sighed and said: "In addition, Fengxi has a great favor to Canaan College. He is also the most outstanding student in Canaan College history. From now on, Everyone in the college must remember this young man¡¯s name, Fengxi!" "You said...this name is fake...I always feel that the name''Fengxi'' is not worthy of him, shouldn''t it be a pseudonym?" "It''s possible that the name''Fengxi'' is very tasteless when you hear it, it must be a pseudonym!" "..." Fengxi. The bottom of Tianfen gas refining tower. The night wind pursued the falling heart inflammation into the depths of the magma. Open your eyes. The surrounding area was full of fiery red. The blazing magma is like the stomach of a wild beast, slowly creeping, as if it can wipe out all foreign objects. Fortunately, the surface of the night wind was burning with three layers of flames. Three kinds of different fires cooperated with his powerful soul power to isolate all the heat from the surrounding magma. if not. Even if his physique has been so strong that he is now strong, in the depths of this magma, I am afraid that it will not last long. "This is probably the place where Falling Heart Flame grows. As long as you don''t go deeper and don''t touch that Emperor Yan''s cave for the time being, it shouldn''t be too dangerous." Ye Feng took a closer look around his body. Except for his own three different levels of fire. An invisible flame also enveloped the night wind. That invisible fire is naturally falling heart inflammation. In the depths of this magma, it is full of the original power of Falling Heart Flame. Although Falling Heart Flame is weakened by the night wind with the Universe Lihuo Array, it still wants to rely on this continuous source of power to absorb Refining Night Three kinds of different fires in the wind body. have to say. This Falling Heart Yan is a very ideal and ambitious fire. It''s all like this. Don¡¯t forget to eat. "Hehe, if you want to refine me, your strange fire appetite is too big, let''s see who refines whom in the end." Ye Feng smiled faintly. He raised his hand and a green lotus platform appeared. This was the original thing that nurtured the heart of the Qinglian fire. The night wind sat on the lotus platform, and the power of the heart of the Qinglian fire became more than three points fierce. Later, Ye Feng took out a handful of Earth Spirit Pill, which was a pill specially used to refining Falling Heart Inflammation. After the pill entered the body, the Fen Jue in the body also violently moved. ......... Practice deep in this endless stretch of magma. Time passes like flowing water. Although Yefeng controls three kinds of different fires, and the burning technique in his body keeps running, but here is the source of Falling Heart Flame, and Falling Heart Flame possesses the wisdom, it is more difficult to refine it. The fire in Hua Qinglian''s heart rose countless times. Before you know it. Three months passed. That is to say, Yefeng''s heart is like still water, otherwise, if you change to someone else, maybe you have to get Medusa out and do something. Thought of this. Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes. Falling Heart Flame has a special effect on the soul body. If Medusa is summoned, and using the power of Falling Heart Flame to integrate her with the soul of the Colorful Sky Swallowing Python, then if you want to subdue Medusa, don¡¯t you just follow Is it that easy for Xiao Yan? "Forget it, let me subdue Falling Heart Flame first, let''s wait for Medusa''s business to come later." Ye Feng shook his head, and continued to urge Fen Jue to refine the fire. Another half month passed. Ye Feng finally smoothly absorbed Falling Heart Flame, and his own cultivation level also smoothly broke through the realm of Dou Huang, and became a three-star Dou Huang. Chapter 1462： Soul fusion ?After successfully refining Falling Heart Flame, Yefeng took out the colorful Sky-Swallowing Python and began to fuse the souls of this little Python and Medusa. Medusa hates and fears the night wind. Because Ye Feng grasped her most secret weakness, if he started, he could easily subdue Medusa. And the colorful sky swallowing python is extremely fond of night wind. Because Ye Feng deliberately selected a few pill that are great for snake monsters from the experience of the high-grade alchemist. Feed daily. What the little snake ate was full of joy. He had already regarded Ye Feng as his master. So relying on the night wind and the colorful swallowing python two people work together. Ye Feng smoothly merged the souls of the two of them. "Put on your clothes, this look is not suitable to appear in front of others after all." Ye Feng glanced at the transfigured adult Medusa. Her body is white and delicate, as flawless as beautiful jade, and her graceful figure hits the depths of the human soul. Ye Feng couldn''t help but want to sigh, this perfect body is simply a miracle. This beauty is completely beyond description. Even though Ye Feng had done certain things with Medusa many times in the One Punch Superman plane, now I would still feel refreshed and happy when I saw this body. "You, dare to watch, believe it or not, this king killed you!" Medusa was full of unspeakable amorous feelings, charming enough to make any man crazy, but her cold eyes were full of fierceness. Killing intent, obviously, even if she and the colorful sky swallowing python merge smoothly, the soul of Medusa still occupies the main position. "I don''t believe it." Ye Feng smiled and shook his head, and then his right hand was like electricity, grabbing Medusa''s weakness, "Don''t challenge me, you should know your charm, if I can''t bear it, maybe it will happen naturally. NS." "You! The soul is pale!" Medusa''s long and narrow beautiful eyes were murderous, but at the moment, the whole body was weak, and there was no resistance at all, just like the previous few times. "Don''t hate me so much? I actually didn''t do anything bad to you. There was a situation when you were promoted to Douzong. If I didn''t take you away, do you think Furukawa would let you go? Colorful Sky Swallowing Python But the pharmacist''s favorite spirit snake has many uses." Ye Feng shrugged. "So, you will raise this king as a pet?" Medusa stared at the night breeze with stern eyes. "Who is this weird? Am I a victim too?" Ye Feng waved his hand indifferently, and said, "You know how to eat and eat every day in the shape of a snake. Very physically exhausting." "Abominable colorful sky-swallowing python! You let its hateful emotions merge with my soul!" Medusa said bitterly. "It is your choice to use the different fire to advance. Your natal snake body is born and the spirit will suppress you and your own destiny. If you and its soul cannot be merged, the two of you will eventually die in a conflict of souls. Therefore, you Don''t you think I am actually the noble person in your life?" Ye Feng sighed. Speak from the beginning to the end. Ye Feng feels that he has nowhere to be sorry for Medusa. Isn''t it okay? "Well, I have always adhered to a principle, that is, the twisted melon is not sweet, and now you have restored your free body, you can leave at any time." Ye Feng shrugged, very sincere, after all, Ye Feng is A person who values ??emotions, not a good seducer. "Huh, don''t you let me go?" Medusa said coldly. "Oh, I''m used to it, I almost forgot." Ye Feng smiled and let go of the big hand that held Medusa''s lifeline. Freed from the clutches of Ye Feng, Medusa seemed like a frightened cat, stepped back and put on the clothes Ye Feng had prepared for her. but. To Medusa''s surprise, the clothes Yefeng prepared for her were just right, and they were her favorite materials, colors, and styles. This man seemed to know everything about her! "You go, I have some other things to do here, and I won''t leave for the time being." Ye Feng glanced at Medusa. "Huh! You have done so many things to me! Do you think I will let you go so easily?" Medusa said coldly. "Hehe, let¡¯s be honest, with your current strength, if you shoot at me, I will be enough to clean you with one hand. If I clean you again, I might be uncomfortable, try to pick melons forcibly, see Seeing the sweetness is not sweet." Yefeng looked at Medusa with a smile, and vaguely, he seemed a little hopeful that Medusa would shoot him. "I will not attack you now! But I will always be by your side! I will wait until your weakest moment! Then I will kill you! If you are scared, you can kill me now!" Sha''s voice was cold and looked very serious, but Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing. "That''s it?" Ye Feng smiled and shook her head, and her figure appeared in front of Medusa. Medusa thought that she was bound to die, because no one would accept such a threat. She closed her eyes, gave up resistance, and treated her. In terms of it, perhaps dying in the hands of Ye Feng is also a very good ending. but. Medusa, who thought she was going to die, suddenly smelled a strong fragrance of medicine. "Hey, open your mouth." The voice of the night wind faintly sounded, and Medusa instinctively wanted to open that confusing mouth, but in a flash, she took three steps backwards like an electric shock. "Don''t take me as it! I don''t need to take your pill!" Medusa''s beautiful eyes are embarrassed. Although she is very resistant to this behavior in her bones, she has a desire for the pill in the depths of her soul, which is so complicated. The affection made her almost crazy. "??" Ye Feng looked at Medusa speechlessly: "Didn''t you say you want to follow me? The temperature below is extremely high. If you don''t use the power of my pill, you think you can support it. Live? If you don¡¯t want to eat, then get closer to me, and I can use the strange fire to defend yourself." "..." Medusa looked at Ye Feng with complicated eyes, and then swallowed the pill that Ye Feng had pointed out. Closer to you? Want to be beautiful! This king won''t be so close to you! The pill enters the body. A gentle flame barrier instantly opened around Medusa''s body. This pill is not an ordinary fire pill. Pingpihuo Pill cannot stay in the depths of this magma for a long time. The flames surrounding Medusa were the abnormal fire of the night breeze, which was a special fire pill refined by the night breeze with the power of the different fire. but. Ye Feng himself has a self-defense from the fire, what does he do to refine this pill when he has nothing to do? To this. Medusa didn''t seem to think too much. Chapter 1463： Deep magma ?She followed the night wind towards the deeper part of the magma. The world of magma is lifeless. The hot magma is flowing freely and violently. This is a Jedi. Not long ago. Go deeper and deeper. finally. A white light appeared in the boundless sea of ??fire ahead. It is a kind of energy mask, forming a space of its own in the depths of this magma. "Does anyone survive here?" Medusa''s eyes were light-hearted, and it was hard for her to believe that there would be life in such a lifeless place. "Just go and see." Ye Feng smiled faintly. He went deep into the magma this time in order to find the young fire of Falling Heart Flame. With this young Falling Heart Flame, Ye Feng could naturally build another Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower in Yunlanzong. The two continued to move forward, and finally came outside the mask. Inside the white energy mask is a white bone, and the bone emits bright white light. The energy mask here is emitted from the corpse, and on the white bone, there is a layer of whole body attached. The transparent invisible flame, that is just another falling heart inflammation. "It''s Falling Heart Fire again? Why are there the same two kinds of different fires in this world?" Medusa holds her own identity. Although she did not speak, she has a lot of confusion in her heart, but seeing Ye Feng does not seem to be surprised, she also I didn''t want to explain at all, I couldn''t help being angry. Ye Feng and Medusa escaped from the boundless sea of ??magma fire and entered this special space, but the surroundings were still extremely hot. If it weren''t for a different fire to defend themselves, they might fall in an instant. "I know you have a lot of questions, but now is not the time to explain. Some questions will be told to you later." Ye Feng said lightly. "Cut, who wants your explanation?" Medusa didn''t speak, she glanced at Ye Feng coldly, thinking so in her heart. suddenly. Whoosh. A scorching wind suddenly hit. This sudden attack made Medusa feel the difference is extraordinary. She never expected that there would be creatures attacking them in such a ghost place! However, Medusa''s reaction was also very quick, raising her hand to shoot a ray of light, and knocking away the strong wind that came from the sneak attack. "Well, yes, it feels good that someone followed, you don''t have to do it yourself, Xiao Sha''er moved on her own." Ye Feng smiled indifferently. Such a smile and such words made Medusa a Zhang Qiao''s face has become so indifferent, even if there is high temperature everywhere, it seems that she can''t melt the iceberg in her heart. After a fight. The creature that attacked the two night winds finally appeared. It was a weird creature with a crimson head and scales, a half-foot-long red tail, wide feet standing, a round head, very small pupils, and a big mouth full of red fangs. "Little Sha''er, go on, kill it." Ye Feng ordered naturally. "???" Medusa turned her head and stared at Ye Feng. Isn''t this man not clear about the current situation? I followed him to find a chance to kill him, not to protect him. Roar! The weird magma creature shot again. The tail behind him flicked, and the sharp claws were covered with high-temperature lava, and he charged directly towards Medusa. "court death!" Medusa''s face was cold. She was feeling depressed at the moment, this magma creature even dared to provoke her, naturally it was killing her. With a wave of Medusa''s embroidered robe, the condensed fighting energy turned into a little python and rushed out. The little python was exuding colorful light, and its fangs were wide open, directly penetrating the head of the magma creature. "Awesome!" Ye Feng praised. "???"Medusa. "No, there is not only one lizardman here, we are surrounded." Medusa finally said, her voice tactfully and charmingly like a fairy fox, which made people intoxicated. The graceful voice fell. as predicted. In the endless surrounding magma, thousands of fiery red magma creatures walked out. Although the cultivation base of these lizardmen is not high, most of them only have the cultivation base of Douling, and a few have reached the cultivation base of Douwang. However, they were bred in magma since they were young, and their ability to control magma was extremely strong. Thousands of lizardmen opened their mouths, and terrible magma fireballs immediately formed in their mouths. "Follow me! I''ll take you away! Your life is mine! No one can kill you before I do it!" Medusa''s breath is solemn, as if encountering an enemy, she is ready to use secret techniques to take Yefeng away. . "Don''t be so troublesome, just change me this time. In the world of flames, I am the king." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and Yin Yang Nong Yan was launched. In this magma zone, there are flames everywhere, and the night wind can do whatever it wants. Use yin and yang to control these flames. Rumble! The boundless magma rolled over suddenly. The countless fireballs all flew into the lizardman''s mouth before it was launched. It exploded in their bodies. Although the lizardmen feed on magma and are not afraid of the high temperature of magma, the impact of the blast exploded their bodies, and the entire magma space seemed to be purgatory at first. "Humph." Medusa didn''t say much, snorted coldly, and then her eyes fell on the bones that fell on the ground. "There are many lizard humans under the magma, and there must be masters. Let''s hurry up and get the business done and leave early." Ye Feng also walked to the bone and looked at it. The Meteorite conceived on this white bone is very small. Probably only the size of a fist. The temperature emitted by the core of the flame is also far less than the falling heart inflammation that night wind had previously absorbed. It can be said that it is the infancy of meteoric heartitis. However, repeated absorption of the same flame has little effect on the night wind. After all, he is not a strange fire, not that the more he eats, the stronger he is, but he needs to have different styles to be useful. "Brother, come out, stop pretending, I feel you." Ye Feng stood in front of the corpse, smiled faintly, and said to the corpse. "???" Medusa raised her brows, and said coldly: "Don''t play mystery, where are there outsiders besides me?" Although Medusa is also a fighting sect powerhouse. But the soul is only a mortal realm after all, far less powerful than the night wind, and naturally cannot feel the surviving soul fluctuations of Venerable Skyfire. "Hey, I don''t think the soul power of the little friend is so powerful, even the old man can find it, it seems that no matter it was then or now, the younger generation will have talents that can not be underestimated." An old voice fell. Suddenly a bright light burst out from the white corpse. The light fell. An old figure suddenly appeared. The old man was wearing a white robe, his beard and hair were white, and his face was old. There was light flashing in his old pupils, but the light was extremely dim. Chapter 1464： Venerable Skyfire "Falling Heart Yan? Unexpectedly... it was actually subdued by you..." The old man glanced at Ye Feng, with a sense of vicissitudes in his voice, and raised his hand as if he was summoning Ye Feng''s body. Falling Heart Flame, "Huh? Although you have refined Falling Heart Flame, but the old man is the last master of Falling Heart Flame, why can you completely disconnect it from the old man''s previous induction? Is it your fire control? Is the technique better than the old man?" "Old man, be more confident, just change the question sentence into an exclamation sentence." Ye Feng smiled leisurely, and then dragged his palm, and a small three-color fire lotus exuding a peerless crisis suddenly appeared. "Hi! No! It seems that there is more than one kind of strange fire aura! You have absorbed many kinds of strange fires! How is this possible! There is such a secret technique in the world?" Venerable Tianhuo looked at Ye Feng''s hand. The fire lotus, don''t mention how different they are. "There are so many strange arts in the world, there is nothing to say about it." Ye Feng said indifferently. "Yes, this fighting spirit continent is very big. There is a sky beyond the sky, and there are mountains beyond the mountains. The old man thought that he was very strong and could go everywhere in this world. Unexpectedly, he would die in the end, leaving only this area. Soul." Venerable Tianhuo sighed with emotion. "Asshole boy, most of this life was a Dou Zun before, and now that there is only a soul left, but since it can live here forever, I am afraid that it is not a lack of generations, it is too long to dream, kill him." Medusa The voice was cold. Although she had already broken through the realm of Dou Zong, in such a dangerous place, it always felt a little wrong for her to be with a strong Dou Zong. "Brother Feng." Ye Feng turned her head and gave Medusa a blank look. "You!!" Medusa. "You two don''t need to worry too much. The old man was indeed a strong man in the past, but that was just before his death. Now I am just a little soul. I won''t make you think." Venerable Skyfire sighed. Tone. Not to mention that his soul power is low now, even in his heyday, his Venerable Skyfire is not a villain who oppresses juniors. "By the way, this little friend, I think you have absorbed the strange fire, and your body''s fighting energy seems to be exuding a wood-attribute aura again. It must be a medicine alchemist, right?" Venerable Tianhuo asked suddenly. "Yes." Ye Feng nodded. "I don''t know what kind of pharmacist is my little friend?" Venerable Tianhuo heard Ye Feng admit it, his face immediately showed a look of desire. "Enough for your soul, and can refine a body for you, so that you can resurrect your life." Ye Feng smiled faintly. Heard this. Venerable Skyfire suddenly dropped his jaw. He originally thought that as long as Yefeng can take him out, and then refine some pills that can nourish the soul, it would be good for him to follow him and see the world today. Unexpectedly, he still has the hope of being reborn and resurrected. ? "Little friend!" "What you just said is true?" Venerable Tianhuo stared at Ye Feng''s eyes, his voice trembling. Although Venerable Skyfire now only had a little faint soul left. But if it can be reborn. How can he be calm. "I''m good at many things, but the only thing is that I can''t lie." Ye Feng smiled slightly, his eyes revealing sincerity. "Little friend! If you can rebirth the old man! No, no, no, even if you can''t be reborn, as long as you can repair the old man''s soul, the old man can give you this juvenile meteorite! What do you think!" Tianhuo Zun The person settled down and said very sincerely. Although I want to. Venerable Tianhuo thought that the fire control technique was powerful five horses, so he wanted to forcibly absorb the seeds of this falling heart inflammation, which eventually caused the two falling heart inflammations to clash in his body. The depths of this magma. But he saw that Yefeng seemed to have the ability to fuse a variety of different fires, and he must be very interested in the young fire of Falling Heart Flame. "Don''t have to be so troublesome, I can come by myself." Ye Feng lifted it easily. A majestic soul power immediately enveloped the young flames of Falling Heart Flame. Immediately afterwards. The cyan lotus that gave birth to the fire of the green lotus heart flew out of Yefeng''s body and landed on Falling Heart Yan, wrapping it up, and then Ye Feng raised his hand, the lotus was wrapped in the abnormal fire, and returned to the night. Within the wind body, it was temporarily sealed. "This..." Venerable Tianhuo saw this, and said: "The little friend''s way of controlling fire is simply superb... The old man sighs that he is not as good as..." Venerable Skyfire was very entangled. As the saying goes, there are good people in the world, but there are very few good people among the monks who give selflessly for no reason, especially to make him reborn and think that it will consume a lot of natural materials and earth treasures. Venerable Tianhuo originally planned to exchange the young fire of this Falling Heart Flame and the five rounds of Lihuo he cultivated in exchange. But now Ye Feng could **** Falling Heart Flame from him so understatement. The technique of controlling fire is too powerful. This made Venerable Skyfire suddenly feel that he has no chips in his hand. "You don''t need to brainstorm too much, I can save you, but you need to join my Yunlan Sect and serve as the elder of the Yunlan Sect for three years. This is my condition." Ye Feng said lightly. Yunlanzong wants to develop and grow. It is indispensable that you need to fight against the strong. And because of the system''s morals, Ye Feng will inevitably go out frequently to sign in in the future. This sign-in process is estimated to have a lot of evil with many forces. If someone is going to attack Yun Lanzong while Ye Feng is not there, it will be a little troublesome. Although the night wind on Yunlan Mountain can leave Qiankun Lihuo Array to serve as the guardian of the sect. But there are many masters in the vindictive continent. If there is a Dou Zun who is extremely good at controlling fire, such as Venerable Skyfire, sits here. It must be much safer. As for why it only takes three years, because three years in Hedong and three years in Hexi, Ye Feng felt that giving him three years should be enough for Yun Lanzong to stand on the top of this vindictive continent. "Yunlanzong?" Venerable Tianhuo was taken aback for a moment, then he hesitated, and asked cautiously: "Dare to ask my little friend, this Yunlanzong is outside the evil spirit?" have to say. Venerable Skyfire is also a person with a bottom line. If the condition for rebirth was to let him escape the evil spirits, then he would rather die than agree. "Don''t worry, our Yunlan Sect is an authentic sect, and the whole Yunlan Mountain is shining with the light of the righteous way." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and said: "You know me and Xiao Sha''er. Not an evil spirit outside." "??" Medusa frowned, and said coldly: "When have I been from your Yunlan Sect?" "Although it is not right now, it will definitely be in the future." Ye Feng said indifferently. "??" Venerable Skyfire. Chapter 1465： Out of the tower "Well, if the Yunlan Sect is not an evil sect, then the old man can promise you!" Venerable Tianhuo felt that Ye Feng does not seem to be a bad person. Maybe there may be some style problems with men and women, but which young people don¡¯t like beautiful girls, especially This Medusa, if Venerable Skyfire was just a soul body, maybe even he would be moved. By now. The two major goals of the night wind entering the depths of the magma have been achieved. Now it''s time to go back. Before leaving. Ye Feng took a meaningful look at the deeper part of the magma. "Little friend, I advise you not to go any further. There is a big horror below." Venerable Skyfire said very cautiously: "Moreover, after the old man was injured in the conflict of two different fires, he also encountered an equivalent Dou Zun-level beasts, let''s leave here quickly, otherwise, if we are encountered by that beast, none of the three of us can escape." Venerable Skyfire took a deep breath. Those flame lizardmen are primitive creatures here, there are a lot of them, and there are also masters of Dou Zun level, and even Venerable Skyfire feels that there may be even more terrifying existence in the deeper part of the magma. For so many years. He has also been living in this terrible place with trepidation. That''s enough. "Well, let''s go." Ye Feng didn''t say much, he took out a special ring, let Venerable Skyfire live in, then turned and left. This underground is Dou Emperor Dongfu. With the current strength of Ye Feng, it would be really dangerous if it were close, and Zi Yan and her father were also underneath, it was a Fighting Saint-class Taixu Ancient Dragon with very powerful power, so it would be better not to provoke it for the time being. Interrupt. Someone asked if I can finish writing this place at the end of the month. be honest. It would have been at least two or three months to write for Doupa. Now that the news comes too suddenly, I am also a little confused. The pace is still not fast now, because most of what I post now is to save the manuscripts. Because of the sudden situation, I have to put most of my efforts on the new book. Of course. Because it is required to reach a certain number of words at the end of the month, it will be sent out all at once in the end, which is much more than in previous months. As for the ending, I actually have a headache. After all, the number of words left for me to write is actually not much... Really Sorry. I''m useless. There is no way to miss a good tail. this day. The seal of the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower was finally repaired by Su Qiansan, a strong Dou Zong expert. Today''s inner courtyard is very lively. Because the Tian Burning Gas Refining Tower has been silent for many days, it is finally possible to reopen the tower today and let the students continue to practice in the Tian Burning Gas Refining Tower. Early in the morning. The Tianburn gas refining tower was surrounded by students. The surrounding area of ??Tianfen Gas Refining Tower has been transformed into a large square. A statue stands on the square facing the entrance of the Tianfenqi Refining Tower. The appearance of the statue looks very young. Dressed in white. The smile is very energetic. Looks radiant. The expression is very sincere. The students walked past the statues one by one, each leaving their worship objects in memory of the night breeze. After all, if there was no night breeze, the inner courtyard might have suffered. The spirit touched everyone. Especially Han Yue. She has been deeply blaming herself all this time. How could a man like Yefeng be the kind of person she once imagined? She really shouldn''t! If God gave her another chance, she...she...she might have to... "Brother, did you say that that person has really fallen into the abyss at the bottom of this tower?" "Nonsense, even the elder dared not go deep down there. How could he still be alive after chasing in the fire?" "It''s a pity, at such a young age, I must have devoted my entire life to hard cultivation, and I don''t know if I have experienced the joy of women." "It''s probably not. It''s too pitiful. Unlike me, my girlfriend has changed for eighteen. Hehe." "Scumbag!" Many people in front of the Tianfen Gas Refining Tower were talking about it. There are all kinds of voices. Not everyone is grateful, but this is human nature, and this is something no one can help. when! The bell on the top of Tianfen Gas Refining Tower suddenly rang. Elder Su Qianda appeared dressed in white, as elegant as an immortal. He glanced at the statue of Ye Feng and sighed softly. "The time is coming, everyone is ready to reopen the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower, but before entering the tower, everyone needs to know that this peaceful moment is brought to us by Fengxi from the Yunlanzong, everyone. No arrogance!" Su Qian looked around for a week and said loudly. The voice fell. The sounds that were not quite right have finally disappeared. Seeing that the students were quiet. Su Qian and the other elders glanced at each other. Elder Liu strode forward and said loudly, "Everyone, the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower is about to open, please follow the order to enter the house, and don''t fight for it." Elder Liu just finished speaking, and the students were preparing to line up to enter. At this moment, a terrifying fiery force suddenly rose from the bottom of the tower. The temperature of the entire skyburning gas refining tower rose in vain, and the bottom of the tower was emitted. The billowing sound like lava rushing. "No! What''s going on! Could Falling Heart Flame be rushing out again!" "Everyone quickly leave the square!" "Huh! Naughty animal! Little friend Fengxi used the time to rebuild the seal for the old man! Do you think it will be easy to break!" Almost instantly. The students quickly left the square. There were only a few elders left in the huge square. Even the old Qianbaier, who had just been in retreat for three days, left again. "Thousand old people, hundred old people, that wicked animal is going to pass again!" Su Qian asked. "Could that beast really refine Fengxi? How do you feel that its power this time is stronger than the last time?" "Everyone get ready! It''s coming out soon!" Qianbaier''s old voice just fell. As expected, the Tianfen Qi Refining Tower shuddered violently. After a loud noise. An astonishing pillar of fire emerged, and under the gaze of the three Dou Zong experts, the crimson magma fire pillar that seemed to be capable of destroying the world burst through the bottom of the tower like a volcanic eruption. Qian Bai Er Lao and Su Qian are preparing to crack down. But the two figures swayed from the magma fire pillar and suddenly rushed out. "These **** lizardmen are so desperate to chase them, do you really think they can rush out?" Ye Feng held Medusa, whose breath was somewhat disturbed, and flipped the palm of his right hand. A three-color fire lotus suddenly formed and patted directly towards the bottom of the tower. boom! ! There was a loud noise. The color of the sky and the earth changed, the big earthquake trembled, and the long standing Tianfen Lianqi Tower was directly turned into a piece of fly ash, and the terrible roaring voices in the deep and terrifying hole at the bottom of the tower were full of despair. Chapter 1466： Tower destroyed "Feng...Fengxi! You didn''t even die!" Su Qian looked at Ye Feng in shock. "Yefeng! Quickly let me down! Those Douzong-level monsters are dead! What are you still holding me for!" Medusa''s eyes were stunned. They accidentally ran into a large group of salamanders on the way back to the ground after saving Venerable Skyfire. Ye Feng relies on Yin and Yang to control the fire to kill and kill. All Douwang-level and Douwang-level lizardmen were beheaded by the night wind. but! In the end, nearly ten fighting lizards appeared. These salamanders took advantage of the terrain within the magma, and Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a little big head. Although he had a body of alien fire, it was also costly to mobilize the alien fire to defend himself, and this group of fighting sect-class monsters seemed Seeing this, they did not attack but intended to siege Ye Feng. In the end, Medusa was wounded, Ye Feng dashed out a **** road, rushed out, and finally hit the three-color fire lotus with the help of the Mang Tianchi The power of the seal left behind will kill them in one fell swoop! "Hi! The woman in his arms is so beautiful!" "Why are there beautiful women under this tower? I knew I would go down too!" "Couldn''t this beauty be the fire spirit of that strange fire?" "It''s possible! That strange fire could turn into a snake at first, and when you look at this beauty, it''s like a beauty snake!" "Brother Fengxi! Quickly introduce this beauty to us!" "Shhh! Be quiet! That beauty is a strong Dou Zong! Be careful to provoke her and slap you to death!" The students talked a lot. Su Qian''s trio were stunned. They worked so hard for several months to make up the seal, but it was broken again, and even the tower was blown up. If the dean would come to know, he wouldn''t be able to shoot them to death? "Three, sorry, there are some native monsters under this tower, they chase all the way, I can''t tell you to open the seal, I can only force the tower to break out." Ye Feng put Medusa down in his arms, Let her open a small mouth, and match a healing pill to enter, "However, this also shows that your seal is too weak. If even I can''t stop it, how can it stop the monsters below?" After Su Qian''s three people listened, their old faces suddenly became gloomy. However, although Ye Feng said something hurtful, it was not unreasonable. Since the night wind can break through the seal with lightning speed, it shows that the seal they patched up is indeed not strong and effective. "Just listen to this girl calling you Night Wind. Could it be that you are the Yunlanzong Night Wind who defeated Yunshan and a mysterious person?" Su Qian asked. In the past few months when the night wind disappeared, Su Qian didn''t dare to send the news back to Yun Lanzong immediately, fearing that if things changed, it wouldn''t be nice to cause any trouble. But they still sent someone to investigate the Gama Empire. Although the Gama Empire kept the matter of Night Wind''s killing of Yunshan and Eagle Guard secret. But those who are interested can still find some unreliable news through some special channels. "Yes, I am Ye Feng." Ye Feng smiled, and put his hand on his face. By the way, the hairspray hand changed his hairstyle and restored his true face. "Wow! He seems to be more handsome!" "It turns out that this is his true face. It is impossible to look directly at him. Be careful and pounding." "Brother Yefeng, maybe you will forget me in the future, but people will remember you forever." The girls boiled. They were completely conquered by Ye Feng''s appearance, demeanor, strength, and all aspects. "Yefeng, um, that''s right, this name sounds very comfortable, and Fengxi''s name sounds really weird." Su Qian smiled, and then said: "Yes, you just Say, there are monsters under this tower?" As soon as the night wind rushed out of the Tianburn Gas Refining Tower, he immediately made a big move at the bottom of the tower. Although I didn''t see any monsters rushing out. But that terrible aura still made Su Qian and the others feel a little jealous. "Yes, there is a group of salamanders living under the tower. There are a lot of them, but they don''t usually rush out." Ye Feng hesitated for a while, and then said: "But there are Dou Zun-class existences in this group of lizardmen, I''m actually still It is recommended that the inner courtyard be relocated." Although Ye Feng remembered that in the original plot, the inner courtyard of Canaan College did not have any major problems. but. how to say. The potential risks are always there. Venerable Skyfire was attacked by a Douzun-level beast, and now so many years have passed. The lifespan of the beast is long. Most of the Douzun-level beast is still alive, and the ghost knows how far the realm has been raised. And no one could tell how many Dou Zun-class existed in that group of lizardmen. The construction of the inner courtyard of the Canaan College in this place is entirely a matter of taking chestnuts out of the fire. Unless Mang Tianchi comes back to suppress it. Otherwise, the risk will always exist. Of course. Ye Feng only truthfully told Su Qian and the others what he knew. As for how they would choose next, it was up to Su Qian and the others to decide. "Dou Zun-level monsters!!" Qian Baier shouted at the same time, like their existence, there are few things that can make them so shocked, "Yefeng, are you sure?" "I''m not sure." Ye Feng shook his head, and said truthfully: "I haven''t seen the Dou Zun-level beast, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t have the life to escape, but I think the water below is very deep and it''s not easy. " Heard this. Su Qian and the three looked at each other. "The old man understands that when I find time, the three of me will go down and inquire, and then make a decision." Su Qian nodded. Although Ye Feng made sense, the Tianburn Qi Refining Tower belongs to Canaan College after all. The most important thing is to be cautious, "By the way, what about Falling Heart?" Ye Feng chased Falling Xinyan into the bottom of the tower, and now he came out, but he didn''t see Falling Xinyan''s shadow, and he was murmured directly in his heart. "I was absorbed." Ye Feng shrugged, and continued to truthfully say: "The Falling Heart Yan wants to refine me, entangled with me endlessly, there is no way, I can only fight it to the end, and refining it in reverse. melted." Heard this. Su Qian looked at each other. Although Falling Heart Flame has been sealed in the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower, this time Falling Heart Flame was subdued by the night wind, they really didn''t have much to say. After all, on the day Falling Heart Flame broke out of the tower, they were prepared to lose this strange fire, and today the gas burning tower was blown up, and I am afraid that there will be no external hangers in the inner courtyard to open. "Little friend Ye Feng, the old man asks you very sincerely, you entered the inner courtyard of Canaan College, but you came for the Falling Heart Flame?" Qian Lao looked at Ye Feng and asked. "Of course not!" Ye Feng replied very decisively. He came to sign in, definitely not for Falling Heart Yan. "Actually, the water in the inner courtyard is very deep, and the disappeared Xiao Xun''er, she is not actually Jiama. People from the imperial Xiao family are the daughters of the eight ancient families of Zhongzhou." Chapter 1467： It turns out that he came for the girl! After speaking. Ye Feng tried a "you get it" wink at them. as predicted. Su Qian''s three people suddenly realized! It''s no wonder that Xiao Xun''er''s whereabouts are weird, his strength is fascinating, and his shots are extremely generous, he doesn''t seem to be from a small family at all. It turns out that there are such secrets behind! Good-looking man and beautiful girl. Saying that, thinking about it that way, and seeing Ye Feng''s sincere appearance, Su Qian and the others immediately believed in Ye Feng. It turns out that he came for the girl! Next. Ye Feng and Su Qian exchanged a few words with each other, and then left Canaan College with Xiao Shaer and embarked on a new journey. "Where are you going now?" Medusa said coldly. "Go to the Black Emperor Sect, clean up the old accounts with that Mo Tianxing, and search around by the way, as interest." Ye Feng smiled faintly. On the day that Falling Heart Flame broke out of the tower, Mo Tianxing wanted to take advantage of the danger, and kept saying that he wanted to accept Ye Feng as his son and take it back to search for his soul. After Mo Tianxing escaped that day, the Black Emperor immediately began to close the gate and sent someone to Canaan College to apologize. But if an apology is useful. What do you still need to do with your fist? Let''s talk about it again. The Black Emperor Sect, as a large sect in the Black Point Region, has a rich background, and it also operates an auction house larger than the Black Silver Auction. It can be said that there are many treasures in the Black Emperor Sect. The corpse and the bodhi transforming body are all in the Black Emperor Sect. Even if Mo Tianxing doesn''t jump out to find something by himself, Ye Feng may not let him go. Now that something like this has happened, how can Ye Feng bypass them? Over the Black Emperor Sect. Ye Feng stood on the high sky, looking at the Black Emperor Sect below with unkind eyes. "Who is your excellency? What do you mean by the Black Emperor?" Black Emperor Sect Young Master Mo Ya led several Douhuang-level masters to greet him. Although their voices were fairly calm, their eyes were sharp. A few months ago. Mo Tianxing asked Mo Ya to go to Canaan College to apologize. He was cold-eyed, and he was not allowed to participate in grabbing Demon Flame Valley. He was always very depressed. And Mo Tianxing also ordered the Black Emperor Sect to close the gate. In the past few months. From time to time, inexplicable people will come to the Black Emperor Sect to inquire, to see what the Black Emperor Sect is crazy about, and even some people even speak badly. This made Mo Ya very angry. "Old Huo, you need at least a corpse of Douzong or above to borrow a corpse to recover your soul. Do you plan to resurrect it as soon as possible, or when I am strong enough, I will get you a corpse of Douzong?" Ye Feng asked. "Well... The old man is used to keeping his soul state, but he is not so anxious. If you are really sure that you can kill Dou Zun in the future, the old man can also wait patiently." Venerable Tianhuo has been eating Ye Feng for him recently. He had to say that those pills made the broken soul of Venerable Skyfire recover very quickly. This superb alchemy technique made him more and more convinced that Yefeng''s future achievements were not destined to be too low. "Well, that Mo Tianxing''s corpse, I won''t keep it for you." Ye Feng said lightly. When Mo Ya and the others saw Ye Feng, they didn''t answer his questions. Instead, they were stunned, not knowing what they were doing, as if ignoring them so much, which made Mo Ya still unhappy. He is about to go crazy. But this time. Ye Feng''s figure flashed past like thunder, and he slammed a punch, the wind of the fist was powerful and terrifying, directly blasting Mo Ya''s head to shreds. "Young Sect Master!" "Hateful thief! I will kill you when I wait!" The few elders in the Douhuang realm who followed Mo Ya immediately flooded their pupils when they saw that their young master was killed. Killing intent is monstrous. Then. The Emperor Dou powerhouse had absolutely no power to fight back in front of the current night wind. With a palm shot of Ye Feng, a white-haired Douhuang strong man was beaten to pieces. He took a scimitar on the waist of this man, and then passed it like moonlight, and cut off the other. The head of a fighting emperor. The three fighting emperors were instantly killed by Ye Feng. The remaining three people finally reacted. This person is so terrifying that he might be a strong player in Dou Zong, and he is invincible. He wants to turn around and escape to the Black Emperor Sect''s guardian formation. "Since I''m here, do you still want to go." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and a touch of forest white flame suddenly rose up on his body. The cold flame of the bone spirit exudes raging heat, but it makes people feel like an iceberg. Such a weird flame turns into three forests in front of the night breeze. The white flame spikes, the night breeze flicked its fingers, and the three forest white flame spikes pierced the air, shaking the sky, leaving three white marks in the air, and they penetrated the three people in different directions. The escaped fighting emperor strong. The white flames of the forest churned and drilled out of the three of them. There was no scene of burning all things. Instead, the three of them were frozen into lifelike ice sculptures. Then the ice sculptures shattered and turned into dust in the sky, and then dispersed. "Tsk tusk tusk, your kid is tougher than the old man back then." Venerable Skyfire shook his head straight. "This is the Black Point Region. There is no one who can survive in the Black Point Region without blood on his hands, especially in places like the Black Emperor Sect. Everyone is not a good man and a believer. Killing them is considered for the people. Eliminate harm." Ye Feng said disapprovingly: "And how can this matter of eliminating harm for the people be regarded as harsh?" "All right... The old man is stupid... Don''t sophistry with you..." Venerable Tianhuo was speechless, killing people without blinking his eyes, killing people without blinking his eyes, and said that he would be ashamed of the people. Mo Ya and others fell. The Black Emperor''s sect suddenly became messy. The young master was killed. Several elders were cut outside the guardian formation. This result made the disciples of the Black Emperor Sect feel terrified. "Mo Tianxing, come out to lead death." Ye Feng said lightly. "Little thief! Unexpectedly, you are not dead! You killed my Ya''er! The old man is fighting with you!" Mo Tianxing was originally taking his concubine in his room to uncompress the pressure, and found that Mo Ya was dead. After Ji Ling finished, he put on his pants and rushed out immediately, "Isn''t the old man the idea to beat you with a heavenly-level exercise technique that day! I cut my cultivation base! Send a heavy gift to Canaan College to make amends! You didn''t even let it go! Fuck me! You are so damned!" Mo Tianxing''s hatred was overwhelming, and he was mad with hatred, but he was very jealous of the little demon, and he didn''t dare to rush out of this guardian formation. "Mo Tianxing, in the past few years, your Black Emperor Sect has killed countless people in the Black Point Region. It is common for you to splatter blood on the spot if you make a difference. Are you only allowed to kill and not allowed to kill you?" Ye Feng sneered. "Come here! Activate the big formation! Fight with him!" Mo Tianxing gritted his teeth and gave an order. All the disciples will return to you, and the guardian formation will open. He is ready to use the power of the formation to gather the strength of the whole sect. Kill Ye Feng in one fell swoop. "It''s just a small array, and you want to block me from going?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, and the tip of his right finger jumped to an invisible fire, and Falling Heart inflammation started. The cultivators below the Black Emperor Sect Douling''s body were aroused by Falling Heart Flame, and spontaneously ignited instantly. Although those strong above the fighting spirit can rely on fighting energy to temporarily resist the heartburn of Falling Heart Yan. But human energy is limited. The cultivators under Douwang wanted to fight against Xinhuo, so naturally they could no longer continue to control the guardian formation. "Broken the formation!" Ye Feng flicked his fingers. Qinglian Earth Heart Fire, Sea Heart Flame, Bone Spirit Cold Fire, Falling Heart Flame, these four kinds of different fires shoot out from the fingertips of Night Wind. Chapter 1468： Search for the Black Emperor ?I worked up my courage to apply for it yesterday, and got another month. At least Doupo can finish writing normally~ Yin and Yang Nong Yan must be launched. East. A dragon chant sounded. A blue dragon hovered from the east. The west. The wind was violent. The white tiger roared into the air as if it could shatter the forest. south. The voice of the phoenix made the birds surrender, and a phoenix burning with invisible flames spread its wings and struck across the nine heavens. north. Xuangui Zhenhai. Although there is no sea here, the Xuanwu with the blue tortoise shell makes the sky cloudless. These four mythical beasts were transformed by a different kind of fire. They are as if the gods descended to the earth. The prestige is overwhelming. Exudes endless power. The black emperor sect''s guardian formation was instantly torn apart by the divine beasts transformed by these four kinds of different fires, as if it were paper. The dragon chants in the world, the tiger roars in the sky, the divine phoenix dances wildly, and the mysterious tortoise suppresses the sky. The entire Black Emperor Sect seemed to have become a **** purgatory. All kinds of screams resounded through the sky. That Mo Tian Xing Tang Dou Zong powerhouse, with his tyrannical fighting skills still in the future, was hit by the little demon who smashed his head from behind with a punch. The Black Emperor. Death! "Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re almost done cleaning up, we should also go down and count." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and landed on the scarlet ground. Although there was bleeding and drifting here, Ye Feng looked at it calmly and felt nothing in his heart. Without a trace of fluctuation, if this continues, Ye Feng feels that sooner or later he will have psychological problems, and maybe he will become a big villain. "Tsk tusk tusk, the old man took back what I said before, you really shouldn''t be called cruel...you...you are simply inhuman..." Venerable Skyfire shook his head and sighed: "However, you This fire control technique is really powerful. The old man thought that my Venerable Skyfire''s fire control technique was already invincible in the world, but I didn''t expect you to be stronger than the old man." "Lao Huo, you don''t have to be so arrogant. After all, you were just a Dou Zun, and there is still a lot of room for improvement, but I can be forgiven." Ye Feng comforted Lao Huo. "..." Venerable Skyfire. If the old man will give him another chance to pretend to be in front of the old man in the future! Old ft will take his surname from now on! have to say. The foundation of the Black Emperor Sect is really pretty good. At least much better than their Yun Lanzong. There are all kinds of medicinal materials, exercises, fighting skills, weapons, and armors. Although there were also many low-level Najies destroyed under the attack of the night wind. But all that remains are fine products. Ye Feng was quite satisfied. "Is this?? Bodhi transforming body salivation?? Unexpectedly that the Black Emperor Sect still has such treasures?" Venerable Tianhuo shook his head again and again, and he felt that Ye Feng''s luck was really good. "It''s just a little bodhicitta, not a complete bodhicitta. What are you doing so excitedly?" Ye Feng shook his head and said, "You were also a Dou Zun back then. Look like." "..." Venerable Yehuo. "Stop floating, okay?" "What is the bodhicitta?" "That''s what the roots of the ancient Bodhi tree are buried deep in the earth, and can only be formed after countless years of condensation!" "Treasures like that are heaven and earth spiritual things bred from real heaven and earth spiritual energy!" "If these gods are taken by humans, it is said that they can gradually replace the human heart. In this way, even if the heart suffers a fatal attack, it can save your life!" "Moreover, the power that Bodhicitta can provide to people is far stronger than the previous heart!" "Besides! This thing can continuously nourish the soul, thereby making the soul gradually stronger! There is an opportunity for people to become holy!" Venerable Tianhuo had also seen the world in order to show it. He introduced the details of Bodhicitta very carefully. After speaking. Venerable Tianhuo couldn''t help but inhaled another breath. Fighting Saint! That is an infinite existence that most Dou Zun can only look up to but cannot reach! Although Dou Zun already possesses the power of the heavens and the earth in the eyes of the world, even the most powerful Dou Zun could not stop the slightest power in front of Dou Sheng! There is no Dou Zun who does not want to break through and become a holy! But Bodhicitta is not the ultimate treasure that can be easily obtained! "No matter how good it is, the bodhi body salivation is nothing more than a layer of liquid secreted from the bodhi mind. It doesn''t take much to me." Ye Feng shook his head and brought the bodhi body salivation into the precept. . "This is also... Although this bodhi body salivation has the effect of reborning and strengthening the physical body, with your current physical strength, it is estimated that the effect will not be great if you use it. However, it is said that the bodhi body salivation will return. If you can sense the bodhicitta, if this bodhi transformation body is put out for auction, it will surely attract a lot of people''s scramble." Venerable Tianhuo said. Ye Feng shook his head. Isn¡¯t it just Bodhicitta? As long as the ancient Bodhi tree is present, Ye Feng feels that if he uses his strength to do a little routine, he can presumably be able to use a lot of Bodhicitta like Xiao Yan. But this bodhi body is not completely useless. Although the little doctor immortal cultivates the Evil Poisonous Body, although his strength has grown rapidly, the subsequent negative effects are extremely large. Xiao Yan is gone in this life. If Ye Feng doesn''t help a bunch of little doctors, I''m afraid that the child will end up miserably. Fortunately, Yefeng also knows how to control the toxic body. And this bodhi transforming body saliva is the key thing that helps the little doctor immortal condense the poisonous poison in the body into a poison pill. "Huh? What is this? It seems to be a corpse of a monster, and it feels very extraordinary." Venerable Skyfire''s eyes fell on a smelly corpse again. The corpse is ten feet long. The body is very large. Judging from the degree of dryness of the corpse, it should have been dead for a long time, and the whole body was in a state of air-drying. "This bone wing is not bad. Although the strong person above the fighting king can use the fighting gasification wing to fly, this bone wing gives me an extraordinary feeling, and it seems to contain a very special energy. When it comes to a certain special flying combat technique, it may be faster than the average Dou Zong Dou Huang." Venerable Tianhuo looked at the corpse in surprise and said. "This is a Heavenly Demon Phoenix who broke through the eighth level by one step. Although the level is a bit low, some Heavenly Phoenix essence and blood should be extracted from this dry corpse. A good choice, it''s also a good harvest." Ye Feng said. "What! Heavenly Demon Phoenix Clan? This turned out to be the corpse of the Heavenly Demon Phoenix?" Venerable Tianhuo gasped. Chapter 1469： Come out, little milk dragon ?"Yefeng, if you are really convinced that this corpse is from the Sky Demon Phoenix Clan, I advise you to abandon it. That clan has always had taboos. If they know your idea of ??hitting the Sky Demon Phoenix corpse, I''m afraid they won''t let it go easily." The Sky Demon Phoenix Clan is the descendant of the ancient Sky Phoenix. Their clan has extremely strict control over blood. The dead Sky Monster Phoenix must be buried in the forbidden ground of the Sky Monster Phoenix clan. If an outsider obtains the corpse of the Sky Demon Phoenix or Blood Spirit and other demon phoenix products, then there are only two options, one is to take the initiative to give them to them, and the other is to face them. This family is very domineering and very tough. Its ancestor, the ancient Tianhuang, was a beast that could contend with the Taixu ancient dragon. After the ancient Tianhuang disappeared. The Heavenly Monster Phoenix Clan was unable to reach the realm of its ancestor''s ancient Tianhuang due to its incomplete bloodline. Its strength was not as good as before, but it was also extremely powerful in the Monster Clan, and its strength was said to be second only to the Taixu Ancient Dragon. "What you''re afraid of, it''s just a family of monsters, what about the ancient Tianhuang." Ye Feng shook his head indifferently, and said: "Now this world pays attention to strength. If the strength is not as good as humans, no matter how strong the ancestor is, it is useless. Besides, what happened to the corpse of the Sky Demon Phoenix? To be honest, I am not very interested in the corpse, and I plan to grab a living Sky Demon Phoenix as a pet in the future." "..." Venerable Tianhuo was speechless, and he even arrested the Heavenly Demon Phoenix as a pet. Why don''t you take a Taixu Gulong as a wife? "Yefeng, don¡¯t underestimate the Heavenly Monster Phoenix Clan. Although the time has passed, it is estimated that there will still be fighting saints in this clan, and the Sky Monster Phoenix Clan has many powerful secret techniques, even ordinary fighting. The holy did not dare to trouble them." Venerable Skyfire persuaded him very seriously. "General Dou Sheng dare not trouble them. This has nothing to do with me, Dou Huang, and I am not Dou Sheng." Ye Feng ignored the corpse of the Heavenly Demon Phoenix. "..." Venerable Skyfire. "Moreover, the little girl who followed us secretly, you should have felt it, she is actually a Taixu ancient dragon, and her status in the Taixu ancient dragon clan is quite high, but she has disappeared for so many years, the Taixu ancient dragon is I can''t find such a living virtual dragon like her, let alone an ordinary corpse that hasn''t even been promoted to an eighth-order beast. I''m afraid it will do anything." Ye Feng said disapprovingly. After Ye Feng left Canaan Academy, Zi Yan also secretly followed. no way. The pill made by Ye Feng is really delicious. After experiencing the wonderful taste with the night wind. Zi Yan felt that the dry medicinal materials and the pills made by other pharmacists were hard to swallow. That kind of life is unimaginable. Ever since. Zi Yan sneaked out following Ye Feng. However, because of lack of adjustment and stubborn personality, Zi Yan has always refused to take the initiative to dedicate her life. "Taixu Ancient Dragon!!" Venerable Tianhuo sucked enough after hearing the words, his eyes were weird, and he said with emotion: "It''s really weird! How good is you kid? Not only did you subdue the four kinds of strange fires, he was around There are such terrible creatures!" "Don''t be like this, it''s rare and weird, just get used to it in the future." Ye Feng waved his hand and said: "Look at Xiao Sha''er, although she is only a Dou Zong, but she is not shocked at all. Plain as usual." Aside. Although Medusa''s expression was cold and silent, she silently watched Ye Feng discussing with Venerable Skyfire, but her heart was still faintly shocked. be honest. Although Medusa is the queen of the snake people, she also has a great reputation in the Gama Empire, but the snake people have been trapped in the desert, and Medusa rarely leaves the territory of the snake people. Although she is very proud, but He really didn''t know much about many things in this vindictive continent. Now this is the Sky Demon Phoenix Clan again, and it is also the Taixu Ancient Dragon. All of these names actually shocked Medusa. But this is her character. Even when she was doing certain things, only when she reached the most perfect pinnacle could her look and appearance change. This is why many people like her very much. Because every time there is a sense of conquest. "Oh...the world has really changed...you younger generations are not even afraid of the Primordial Void Dragon and the Sky Monster Phoenix Clan..." Venerable Skyfire shook his head again and again. "By the way, speaking of this, there is something about your rebirth, do you have to choose a human form?" Ye Feng asked suddenly. "???" Venerable Tianhuo raised his brows straight, always feeling like something bad was going to happen. "If you have been a human being for a long time, you will get tired of it? Would you like to think about the corpse of the Sky Demon Phoenix? Although it is a bit dry and dry, you can still change it in one plate. The soul moves in, and the strength might be better than before." Ye Feng put his chin on, and said very seriously: "Although the corpse looks like a female, does gender really matter?" "This!!!" Venerable Skyfire''s eyebrows were about to jump up, and he waved his hand quickly: "No, no, I still like to be a man... I suggest you be a man too..." "???" Ye Feng was speechless What does it mean that I should be an individual? I kindly put myself into consideration for you. He was even disgusted? Enough for this day! After completing the search of the Black Emperor Sect. Ye Feng shouted at a shadow in the distance. "Come out, your ability to hide is too bad, I can smell the medicinal materials on your body from far away." Ye Feng smiled. He knew that Zi Yan would definitely not stay in Canaan College honestly next time. But if you really let Ziyan go out and run around, and Ye Feng can''t worry about it, if some people with ulterior motives give it a routine, it won''t be good. so. Ye Feng felt that Zi Yan should take it back to Yunlanzong together. "What? My body is milky and milky, how could it have medicinal smell?" Zi Yan sniffed, smelled her lotus root-like forearm, and walked out unconvinced. "If you don''t say that, would you come out?" Ye Feng smiled, and suddenly there was a slightly nasty look on his face. He looked at the little milk dragon and asked, "Want to eat something delicious?" Heard this. Zi Yan suddenly noticed something. She nodded quickly. Little stars are about to appear in Zi Yan''s big eyes. "Here is the Bacon of the Sky Demon Phoenix to eat, the Sky Demon Phoenix whose cultivation base is about to break through to the seventh rank." Ye Feng laughed. "Damn! I thought you were talking about those delicious pills!" Zi Yan said angrily. Chapter 1470： Guardian beast "This is the bacon of the Sky Demon Phoenix, and the effect is not worse than those pills." Ye Feng said. "Disgusting! I won''t eat those messy things! This thing smells fishy and smelly! You have to eat it yourself!" Zi Yan looked at the corpse of the Sky Demon Phoenix, wrinkled and cute. Nose, took a few steps back in disgust, as if little Lolita had met a bad uncle. be honest. Taixu Ancient Dragon and Sky Demon Phoenix are rivals. Although this Heavenly Demon Phoenix had been dead for a long time, after all, it was only one line away from being able to break through the eighth level. The breath it exudes made Zi Yan feel very uncomfortable. "Don''t forget it, then I will burn it for fun." Ye Feng shrugged, and asked the little demon to cut open the body of the Sky Demon Phoenix. The head, corpse skin, withered flesh, wings, and claws were placed separately, and then a little strange. The fire popped out, and first fell on the claws of the Sky Demon Phoenix. Zi Zi Zi. The sound of flame burning bacon sounded. If it wasn''t for the strange smell, the sound was really appetizing. "Well, you are quite sensible. Although you say don''t want it, it is still one way to burn the body of the Monster Phoenix and destroy the corpse." Venerable Tianhuo nodded, he Even though Ye Feng had a tough mouth, he still obeyed his advice and did not cause unnecessary trouble. This kind of character was very good. "What corpse is destroyed, what trace is destroyed, the essence of the monster Phoenix body of this day can only be obtained by burning with a different fire." Ye Feng whited Venerable Tianhuo with a glance. Subsequently. He manipulated the different fire and sintered the ten fingers of the Sky Demon Phoenix. Not much effort. The originally dry and pale fingers became green and red spikes with only the length of the knuckle bones. Cyan and red twine around the tip of the spike. It''s like a combination of wind and fire. Howling hot. It''s quite extraordinary at first glance. "Hi! What a sharp green-red bone tip! If it is made into a weapon, the power should be good." Venerable Skyfire was amazed, and he didn''t expect this phalanx to have such an effect. "Ziyan, these bone tips will give you a set of gloves to let you carry out the violence to the end. What do you think?" Ye Feng took the calcined green and red bone tips out of the different fires. The bone tips are extremely sharp. With the brute force of Zi Yan, she fisted down, and it was estimated that Dou Zong would also have to lose a layer of skin. "Hey, that''s good, this girl just lacks a weapon to take advantage of it." Zi Yan smiled, obviously, she was very satisfied with Yefeng''s proposal. "But there is no free lunch in the world. I will give you the bone tip. You have to go back to Yunlanzong with me and be a mountain guardian beast. Oh no, be a guardian elder." Ye Feng smiled faintly, as if he was about to reveal his true face. Said: "Furthermore, after joining the Yunlan Sect, as long as you are willing to work hard, you can exchange your merits/honours for the pill that I personally refine. What do you think?" Zi Yan was still a little bit resistant when she heard Ye Feng''s routine. But as soon as I heard that there was a delicious pill to eat, he immediately shook again. For Ziyan, there is nothing that can be done with a bottle of delicious pill. If there is, then two bottles! "Huh! Yunlanzong? Can you do it? This girl doesn''t want to join a little sect." Zi Yan pouted. Although she already wanted to agree, she still has to be more reserved. ? "Relax, Yunlan Sect is not a small sect. As the so-called three years in Hedong and three years in Hexi, I guess it won''t even take three years for Yunlan Sect to become the number one sect in the world." Ye Feng smiled faintly on his face. Write full of confidence. "That''s good! That girl agreed!" Zi Yan smiled, stretched out her little hand, and said slyly: "But, you have to pay a deposit first, right? The blue pill, a bottle first!" "Good!" Ye Feng took out a bottle of pill and placed it in Zi Yan''s little hand. Seeing Ye Feng''s appearance without hesitation. Zi Yan suddenly felt that she might have been cheated! I knew I should have more bottles! It seems to be less! See the appearance of the two. Venerable Tianhuo couldn''t help but shook his head again. This silly girl of the Taixu Ancient Dragon tribe, will she really become Yefeng''s wife in the future? Continue to burn the dried meat with a different fire. The white meat of Na Sen also burst out with a sneer. The body, which was originally more than ten feet away, gradually shrank. finally. The whole corpse condensed five drops of blue-red blood under the calcination of the different fire. This blood contains extremely violent energy, which is used to refine it into a pill to get rid of that violent power, leaving only the purest power, which can improve the cultivator¡¯s physical body, and it also has a certain effect on Ye Feng. Good thing, the rest can be given to Yun Yun and the others. "Do you want the magic core of this thing? Give me another bottle, oh no, give me three more bottles of pill, and I will tell you how to get its magic core out, how about it? Isn''t it a good deal?" Zi Yan He stretched out his little hand and smiled, vainly wanting to do Ye Feng. "Do you still need you to teach me?" Ye Feng glanced at Zi Yan contemptuously, and said lightly: "The magic core must be in this dry skin, first use a drop of that green red blood on the dry skin. , And then roast it with a different fire, and then the magic core can be forced out." "Huh?" Zi Yan was taken aback when she heard the words, and then looked at Ye Feng with a surprised look: "How do you know?" Medusa, who had been watching coldly on the side, also felt surprised. Why does this night wind know so many things? Who is he? "Boy, shouldn''t there be any soul body like an old man living in your place?" Venerable Tianhuo looked puzzled, especially some alchemists with powerful soul power. They heard that they especially like to put their souls after death. Sealed in some special artifacts, waiting to meet a person with relatively high soul power, and then use his power to return to life. If there are any other souls living in Yefeng like him. It seems that everything can make sense. "You all stop your brains, I have seen these things from a book, that book is called Doupaqiang, it records many secrets in the Douqi continent." Ye Feng said very sincerely. . "Fight breaks the sky? Cut, the ghost believes you." Zi Yan pouted. "The old man is a soul body, and it can barely be regarded as a ghost among mortals, but the old man doesn''t believe it either." Venerable Tianhuo shook his head. "It''s okay, I''m used to it a long time ago. It''s hard to believe what I tell the truth, but it doesn''t matter, I don''t care anymore." Ye Feng shrugged, took out a drop of blue and red blood, flicked it with his fingers, and dropped it on the withered skin of the Sky Demon Phoenix. Hiss. The drop of blood fell on the withered skin and immediately merged into it. The withered skin seemed to have regained its life, wriggling like a snake, and the red blood spread rapidly from the place where it dropped. Zhang Pi began to emit an astonishing wave of energy. Chapter 1471： Return to Yunlanzong Immediately afterwards. The night wind blew out the different fire and wrapped the withered skin of the demon phoenix that day. As the flame burned, green-red mist gradually emitted from the withered skin of the demon phoenix. The mist hovered in the air, exuding a wave. Strong coercion. "How could a Tier 7 beast that has been dead for many years still exude such a terrifying aura? This dead Sky Demon Phoenix seems not easy." Venerable Sky Fire did not secretly kill Dou Zunqiang in the Sky Demon Phoenix back then. , But it doesn¡¯t seem to be so special? "It''s indeed a bit unusual." Zi Yan also felt a little uncomfortable. The breath that exudes made her, the daughter of the fighting saint, and the future dragon emperor of the ancient dragon, feel very depressed, "Hey, you are not Say you wrote a lot of secrets in that book? Did you mention this?" "This...this is not..." Ye Feng said in a whisper. It''s just a seventh-order magic core, and it''s still a corpse that has been so many years after death. It can still exude such power, and the mist from the magic core is about to form a blue-red cloud, which is indeed a bit fierce. but. It doesn''t matter anymore. As the fire continued to burn, a green and red crystal with a slightly irregular shape suspended in the air, slowly rotating, exuding subtle green and red awns, and that was just the leaked energy. The light even distorted the space. "Even if it is the Sky Demon Phoenix... the seventh-order magic core is not so exaggerated..." Venerable Skyfire murmured silently. "Presumably there is something extraordinary about this demon core, but for the time being, I don''t know it, so I will study it later..." Ye Feng collected the 7th-order Heavenly Demon Phoenix demon core. to be honest. Ye Feng really didn''t know how to deal with this magic core. After all, he had forgotten how Xiao Yan handled it. Can''t it really be used as an ordinary seventh-order magic core, right? ......... Gama Empire. Yun Lanzong. Today''s Yunlanzong''s status is even more detached than before. The army of the Gama Empire originally stationed around Yunlan Mountain has also been removed. The clouds on Yunlan Mountain are shrouded in glow, and there is awe-inspiring spirit, and there are many unspeakable atmospheres. "This is Yunlanzong, it feels so normal, is it really as good as you said?" Ziyan held a blue pill in her hand and licked it lightly. Tang, looking at the whole Yunlan Mountain, said: "Moreover, I feel that this mountain is also very barren, there is no old medicine Lingcao." Zi Yan possesses a very special ability. She can perceive the existence of some rare medicinal materials in the surrounding environment. On the way, they returned to the Jiama Empire from the Black Point Region, and Ye Feng used Zi Yan as a tool man. Very frantic. But it did search for a lot of spiritual herbs and elixir along the way. But Yunlan Mountain is indeed a little barren. After all, this place was originally just a novice village. "If the mountain is not high, there will be a fairy, and if the water is not deep, there will be a dragon. Is it important that Yunlan Mountain has spiritual herbs? Isn''t it enough to have a pill that allows you to eat infinitely?" Ye Feng patted unceremoniously She patted Zi Yan on the top of her head and gave her a thud. "Why are you hitting me on the head again! I didn''t grow up originally! You still hit me on the head now and then! How can I grow up!" Zi Yan yelled, but she couldn''t beat me again. With a stick of candy in his mouth, hiding far away. "Call again! Call again to cut your grain and grass." Ye Feng threatened. "..." Zi Yan. When Zi Yan was fighting with Ye Feng. Medusa suddenly stopped and said coldly: "You go up the mountain by yourself, I don''t want too many people to see me, but I will hide in the dark, as long as you reveal your flaws, I will take your life anytime!" The voice fell. The beautiful shadow of Medusa disappeared without a trace. "Cut, this stinky snake is really arrogant, and she doesn''t want to think about it, just because your body is so hard, does she move like a one-star battle?" Zi Yan pouted, pouting her mouth. The sugar crumpled, chewed a few mouthfuls, and swallowed with a grumble. "Let''s go, up the mountain." Ye Feng shook his head. These are problematic girls, all of whom are under-adjusted, but they are very busy now and can only adjust them in the future. Ye Feng took Zi Yan up the mountain, and after a short while, the two arrived at the gate of Yunlanzong''s mountain. "Uncle Yefeng! You are back!" "Master Ye Feng is back! Come and see everyone!" "Master is back! Master is back! Let me see if Master is handsome again!" The male and female disciples on duty at the mountain gate suddenly became extremely excited when they saw Ye Feng''s return. Entrance to the realm of other fighters. But less than half a year has passed. He became the supreme powerhouse of Yunlanzong. The key is that they are not only strong, but also refining medicine, and they are handsome. It''s a pity that the relationship with the suzerain and the suzerain''s disciples is a bit complicated. This makes the female disciples of Yun Lanzong jealous. The current Yun Yun in the minds of the female disciples is like a big devil with an old cow eating tender grass. But as everyone knows. Yun Yun is also a small bud in Yefeng. "Unexpectedly, you are quite popular with girls here." Zi Yan curled her lips. Ye Feng led the way, smiling to the Yunlanzong disciples, and Zi Yan followed Ye Feng. She didn¡¯t understand why the girls here seemed to like Ye Feng¡¯s appearance. The advantage of Ye Feng is the delicious things. That''s right. "Master! You are back!" Ye Feng took Zi Yan to halfway up the mountain. Qinglin, the little apprentice of Yefeng, ran down from the mountain. "Qinglin, haven''t seen him for a long time, have you practiced seriously recently?" Ye Feng saw his apprentice running over, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face. "Yes, Qinglin is already a nine-star fighter now, hehe." Qinglin smiled pretty pleasantly, stepped forward and took Ye Feng''s arm, and said, "Thanks to the master before leaving. The pill that I left behind." "Nine Star Fighters... really amazing..." Ye Feng smiled slightly and patted the top of Qinglin''s head, but there was a ray of worry in his eyes. Qinglin possesses the three-flower pupil of the green snake, which is very rare in the Dou Qi continent. It stands to reason. Qinglin doesn''t need to cultivate hard at all. As long as she relies on the Bi Snake Sanhua pupil to refine some snake type monsters, she can absorb the opponent''s power for her own use and use it to improve her cultivation. But Yunlanzong is not a sect who is good at playing snakes. The pill that was refined by the night breeze was not as good as the plug-in she carried to open Qinglin. After all, that is the original one. It seems that in the future, he still has to help Qinglin grab some powerful snake-shaped monsters to refine it. Chapter 1472： war "Hey, Master, is this little sister your new disciple? Is Qing Lin also going to be a senior sister?" Qing Lin looked at Zi Yan curiously. Although Zi Yan is an old monster. The age may be bigger than the night wind. But Zi Yan''s body is still not growing big, with her two ponytails cocked, and a stick of candy in her mouth, she really looks like a cute little girl. "What are you talking about! Who is his disciple! I am his classmate! You will be the elder of your Yunlanzong from now on! Remember to call your sister-in-law when you meet in the future." Zi Yan gave her green scales white, what a look in her eyes. Ugh? wrong! Why is the look so weird? "Don''t be so fierce to Qinglin. Her eyes are the nemesis of snake-like monsters. You don''t know what your body is. If you are also a snake, be careful to be suppressed by Qinglin." Ye Feng frightened Zi Yan. . "Cut... it is true... who believes..." Zi Yan said with a slanderous expression. Although Taixu Ancient Dragon is not a snake, Bisnake Sanhua Tong does make Ziyan feel a little extraordinary. And she really doesn''t know what her own body is, it''s really a little vain. "Okay, go up the mountain, how is your Senior Aunt Yun?" Ye Feng asked. "Um...Sister-in-law is pretty good...I often drink alone to the moon...It seems that I miss Master very much." Qinglin stuck out her tongue. Although she is not very young, the girl has long been in her heart. Ignoring civilized, how could she fail to understand Yun Yun''s feelings for Ye Feng. "Oh, let''s go and see her first." Ye Feng said. "Master, sister-in-law is in the discussion hall now, the royal family''s Jialao and Yaoye princess, the Mittel family''s Elder, and the Nalan family''s elder are also there, as if they are discussing important things." Qing Lin said. "Oh? What''s the important thing? They are all here?" Ye Feng touched his chin, shook his head and said, "Go, go and see." ......... Yunlan Pavilion. Yun Yun sat in the seat of the host, plus Xingtian below, Hai Bodong, and Nalan Jie sat in the seats of the guests. Behind Jiaxingtian and Haibodong stood Yaoye and Yafei respectively. "Sect Master Yun, when will Master Ye be able to come back? You should give me a precise word. The situation is so tense now. If Master Ye does not come back, I am afraid that something will happen." Ji Xing Tian sighed heavily. Jia Xingtian has now successfully broken through to the realm of One Star Douzong with the Pozong Pill that Yefeng refined for him. He didn''t look old anymore. Energetic. It was much more energetic than Yunshan who broke through the barrier at the beginning. After all, Jia Xingtian was a Dou Zong who broke through with his own efforts. But Jia Xingtian had only just realized the feeling of a strong Dou Zong. The Izumo Empire, the Falling Wild Goose Empire, and the Mulan Empire, these three empires were doing things on the border of the Gama Empire from time to time. even. A spy recently reported. The fighting sect powerhouses of these three countries have recently exited one after another, seemingly to work together to launch a fatal blow to the Gama Empire. Although Jia Xingtian is now a Dou Zong powerhouse. However, whether he was compared with the Sect Master of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect of the Izumo Empire, or compared with the Luoyantian of the Luoyan Empire, his Dou Sect was still not a small distance away. Even though the Mulan Empire didn''t have Dou Zong, the three pinnacle Dou Sovereigns combined to perform secret techniques could also exert the strength of the Dou Zong powerhouse, and the effect was not as good as that of Jia Xing Tian. Face such an opponent. In addition, I can''t eat or sleep recently. After regaining youth casually, you can rely on certain things to decompress. But he is still dying of sorrow recently. In the end, he could only come to Yun Lanzong for help. "I don''t know when Ye Feng will return, but I have sent someone to find it. If nothing happens, there should be news back in a few days." Yun Yun sighed quietly. This year, the Gama Empire is really eventful. One thing after another. Situations like this have not happened for many, many years. If this is placed before. It is a big deal to die a fighting king. "Hey, although brother Nalan, Yunling, and Tengshan have also broken through to the realm of Emperor Dou, Lao Hai is about to regain the peak combat power of the year, but our overall strength is still not enough." Jia Xingtian said with emotion. : "It would be great if Medusa was still there. If she could join hands with the old man with her strength, she would be able to barely hold her back." "Before the night wind left, a large formation was set up in Yunlan Mountain. As long as you can find enough alchemists with high-level beast fires, with the power of this formation, it should be a problem to resist the attacks of several Douzongs. Not big," Yun Yun said. "Although a large formation can protect a Yunlan Mountain, it can''t protect the people of the Jiama Empire." Jia Xingtian sighed. have to say. Although the imperial family of the Gama Empire attaches great importance to imperial power. But they also take the people very seriously. It''s like a very philosophical sentence that Ye Feng said to Yao Ye before. The imperial power is like a boat, the people are like water, and water can carry and overturn the boat. The people of the Gama Empire are the foundation of the country. This sentence has been sealed by Yao Ye as a life motto, and it is shown in a kit, and it is always personally carried. After a sigh. The huge Yunlan Pavilion fell into silence again. Everyone''s face looked very sad. At this time. A lazy voice sounded from outside the hall. "It seems that I came back at the right time. Isn''t it the Three Kingdoms Cholera? I want them to know that there is a place where Yun Lanzong sits, and no outsiders can invade it." The voice fell. Everyone in the hall stood up. The door opened. The figure of Ye Feng came into Yun Yun''s eyes with the scorching sun. "Yefeng, are you back? Why did you come back so soon?" Yun Yun''s eyebrows were picturesque, and her eyes towards Yefeng were full of tenderness, like water and clouds, with smoke and mist. "Haha, great! Master Ye is back! What are we afraid of the Three Great Nations!" "Hey, this kid always likes to appear at the most critical time. It really made us worry for a long time." A group of people stood up to greet each other. The return of the night breeze made everyone deeply excited. "Yefeng, who is this?" Yun Yun looked at Zi Yan who was standing next to Ye Feng, with questions leaking out of her face. Isn''t this kind of little girl the style that Yefeng likes? Why did he bring her back? "She''s called Ziyan, she''s a strong fighting king. She is my classmate from Canaan College. She was returned by my routine. Let her be an elder in our Yunlan Sect, which will be of great use in the future." Ye Feng smiled and introduced to everyone. "What''s a great use? Don''t think of me as a tool man, okay?" Zi Yan gave Ye Feng a silent glance. Chapter 1473： Wan Pozong "Haha, well, since you are right, then we are absolutely welcome by Yun Lanzong." Yun Yun smiled on her face, but she was still underestimating it in her heart. What is he doing to bring her back? "Okay, let''s wait for you to talk about Miss Ziyan in the future. Since Master Ye is back, let''s talk about the Yun Empire, the Falling Goose Empire, and the Mulan Empire first." Jia Xingtian said from the side. "Okay." Ye Feng nodded, motioning to let everyone sit back, "Lao Jia, tell me about the situation of the Three Kingdoms." "Izumo Empire, Falling Goose Empire, Mulan Empire, these three kingdoms have not been in harmony with our Jiama Empire. To be honest, these countries originally had Douzong powerhouses, but they have not been in harmony for so many years. He tears his face with us, and now I don¡¯t know why, it is said that the three fighting sect powerhouses will jointly attack our Gama Empire this time.¡± Jia Xingtian sighed. "Izumo Empire, is it the Xie Biyan of Wanxiemen who left the gate?" Ye Feng asked. "Xie Biyan? If you didn''t tell me, I almost forgot that Izumo Empire has such a number one person." Jia Xingtian was taken aback when he heard the words, and then said: "I think the old man had fought against that Xie Biyan back then. , Lao Hai also dealt with him. At that time, he was just a fighting emperor strong, but he did not expect that after decades, he took the lead in breaking through to become a fighting emperor, and I went out earlier than the old man. A few steps, now maybe it''s a three- or four-star Dou Zong." Jiaxingtian was very emotional. Back then, this Xie Biyan played against him, and he had the upper hand every time. But even Xingtian couldn''t break through the realm of Douzong, as if this world didn''t allow him to break through. However, Xie Biyan came from behind and became a figure beyond the reach of Xingtian. Fortunately, under the influence of Po Zongdan, Jia Xingtian had passed that threshold by luck, otherwise he would be even more depressed. "Well, this Wanxiemen is also an opponent that should not be underestimated. However, this time the Izumo Empire is going to go out of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, which is far more terrifying than the Wanxiemen." Haibodong said. "Ten Thousand Poison Sect? Poison Sect? Did the Poison Sect Sect Master break through Dou Sect so soon?" Ye Feng was taken aback. Sect Master Poison should be the little doctor immortal. But how long has Xiaoyixian left the Gama Empire? Has it been a year? This is Douzong? This speed is too abnormal, right? Faster than opening and hanging? "Huh? Why did you break through Douzong so soon?" Jia Xingtian was stunned, and said: "The suzerain of Ten Thousand Poison Sect is the old Douzong. Their suzerain is called Ten Thousand Poison Sect. When the old man first became Dou Huang, , She has already broken through Dou Zong, and now her strength is even more unfathomable. Maybe she is much stronger than the former guardian!" "Thousand Poison Sect?" Ye Feng frowned. be honest. Ye Feng didn''t know much about the Poison Sect of the Izumo Empire. He only knew that Xiaoyixian would become Poison Sect Sect Master in the future, other processes and details were not clear, and Tudou didn''t describe too much. Isn''t this Ten Thousand Poison Sect and the Poison Sect the same? "Cut, what are you afraid of, mean, Xiao Yezi killed the Seven Star Dou Zong when he was in our Canaan Academy." Zi Yan muttered disapprovingly while standing behind Ye Feng, but it was Ye Feng again. A burst of chestnuts. "Remember to call Brother Feng from now on, or you will be cut off from your ration!" Ye Feng said silently. "Huh! If you don''t call, you won''t call! The big deal will call you Xiao Yezi in my heart! Anyway, you can''t hear me again!" Zi Yan muttered angrily. "I want to be beaten again, right?" Ye Feng glared at Zi Yan. "Dare you! If you dare to hit me, I will call indecent! You look at someone as big as you, and you still have to be shameless!" Zi Yan said nonchalantly. "You shout! The Yunlan Sect is my territory, and even if you break your throat here, no one will take care of it." Ye Feng said unceremoniously. "..." Everyone. Speaking of. The age of Zi Yan is also a mystery. It is said that Zi Yan came out with her father and was lost in the cave of Emperor Tuoshe. According to this. Zi Yan''s age is really not too young, although Ye Feng may not remember exactly how old she is, but maybe she is not as old as Zi Yan. But an old monster who is several thousand years old is only a fighting king. Is this talent too bad? That''s it? Can you really become the Dragon King in the future? "Wait... what did the little girl just say? Master Ye, you killed Seven Star Dou Zong?" Jia Xingtian watched Ye Feng flirting with Zi Yan, and quickly brought the topic back. "Well, I did kill one, but it was also very difficult for me. It almost emptied my strength." Ye Feng said very modestly. "Yes, it really emptied a lot. Just finished killing the old ghost of the Seven-Star Douzong Land Devil, the four-star Douzong Mo Tianxing is here again. What kind of thing, he can only scare Mo Tianxing away. , Couldn''t kill it." Zi Yan said truthfully. "This!!" Jia Xingtian and others'' expressions changed drastically. Killed a Seven-Star Douzong first, and then frightened a Four-Star Douzong back. Is this going to be against the sky? "I''m using you to help me say this? Everyone knows my strength, and I don''t need to use these people to set off." Ye Feng was a little unhappy, he was never a person who likes to show off, he is still relatively good in life and life. Low-key. "..." Yun Yun, Jia Xingtian, Haibodong, Nalanjie. Yao remembers. When Yun Yun met Ye Feng for the first time, she was worried that Ye Feng would be in danger, so she insisted on bringing him back to Yun Lanzong for protection. But how long has this passed now? Even Ye Feng was already able to kill Seven Star Dou Zong? There is no such thing as a genius, right? "Haha, it''s steady. This time it''s completely stable. With Master Ye here, we can sit back and relax." Jia Xingtian laughed, and the big rock that was pressing in his heart finally fell steadily. "Tsk tusk, there is Master Ye sitting here, let alone the Izumo Empire. Even the major empires at the core of the Northwest Continent, I am afraid that I would not dare to do anything against the Gama Empire." Hai Bodong stroked the three. With a long beard, looking at Ye Feng with a smile but a smile, I am very grateful for how wise my choice was. "Oh, old man, I''m too old to **** so much, now I can finally go home and sleep well." Nalanjie also laughed. Although the relationship between Ye Feng and Nalan Yanran has changed a bit. but. Their current relationship is that their uncle and nephew are not a teacher and apprentice. There is still a lot of room to cultivate feelings. Let''s talk about it again. What''s the matter even if it''s a master and apprentice? Look at that Yun Yun. It seems that nothing is impossible! Chapter 1474： What are you doing, im still a kid ?"In this case, when the fighting sect masters of the Izumo Empire gather, I still have to trouble Master Ye to go to Zhenguiguan." Jiaxing Tianyan said. "Lao Xing, it is not a good choice to put the battlefield on the border of our Gama Empire." Ye Feng shook his head and said. "Oh? What did Master Ye mean?" Jia Xingtian asked. "I''m going to go directly to the Izumo Empire, the Falling Goose Empire, and the Mulan Empire, and directly kill their budding that wants to do something against the Gama Empire. In this way, the Gama Empire can minimize the loss. "Yefeng said lightly. "This..." Jia Xingtian groaned. Although Ye Feng''s suggestion was good, it was not a small danger to sneak into an enemy country alone. "I''ll go with you." Seeing that Ye Feng didn''t seem to be joking, Yun Yun also stood up decisively and said. to be honest. Although Yun Yun knew that Ye Feng''s combat power was very strong. But let Ye Feng go deep into the enemy''s territory alone, Yun Yun still feels a little uneasy. "It''s okay, I can go by myself." Ye Feng smiled warmly. "How can you do it! You are too dangerous to be alone!" Yun Yun cut his mouth. "Oh, don''t worry, little... son, after he scared off the four-star Dou Zong Mo Tianxing that day, he immediately suppressed a psychic fire, and a few months later it was wiped out. Seven or eight seven-tier seven-tier beasts, not to mention, just this northwestern continent, he can walk sideways like a big crab." Zi Yan said disapprovingly. "..." Jia Xingtian, Yun Yun, Haibodong, Nalanjie. "Master Ye...the old man took it..." Jia Xingtian was completely convinced. He had never heard of this kind of combat power. "I suddenly feel sorry for the Ten Thousand Poison Sect members." Hai Bodong sighed, recalling the past, and said: "After Master Ye has gone, try to be gentle. The Ten Thousand Poison Sect members were also What a beautiful girl." The night wind is very speechless. What''s wrong with my sister? Is he someone who can let go of principles for the sake of his sister? Anyone who knows him must know it! This is definitely not possible! "Sect Master Yun, I think you can safely let Master Ye go by yourself. If you really feel uneasy, I think Yanran can leave the gate of life and death in advance, and she can also take care of Master Ye¡¯s daily life on the way. That''s enough." Nalanjie waved a big hand. What retreat? What is the gate of life and death? Is it important to cultivate a deep relationship with Master Ye when practicing in retreat? If such a good son-in-law is snatched away. The old man will not be able to save it even if he washes his face with tears in the future! "Old Man Nalan is right. If Sect Master Yun is still worried, it''s okay to let Yaoye go with him. After all, Yaoye is familiar with the three empires and has a lot to do with Master Ye." Jia Xingtian also did his part to push out his own Princess Yaoye. In terms of marriage. My royal family does my part! Especially Yaoye. Yao Ye has received a lot of specialized training since she was a child. Guaranteed to satisfy Master Ye! "I think the child Ya Fei also needs some experience. If Master Ye doesn''t dislike it, it''s better to take it with her. It should be useful in the future." Haibodong said bluntly. "..." Yun Yun, Ye Feng. "Okay, you guys, I have my own arrangements for this matter, so you don''t have to worry about it." Ye Feng smiled openly and shook his head. This one by one is really wrong. Someone in his Yee can be the one they imagined. Kind? "This..." Haibodong and the three looked at each other, and they all seemed to feel that the crooked idea they had made in their hearts was going to come to nothing. "That''s OK...then let''s go first..." Jia Xing Tian chuckled, he saw Ye Feng''s inhuman appearance, and was deeply impressed. To tell the truth, Yi Yao Ye, Ya Fei, and Nalan Yanran were deeply impressed. If Xingtian''s appearance of these three female characters is a few decades younger, he will definitely not be able to refuse, the master is indeed a master, it is not ordinary! "Yunling, send it." Yun Yun breathed a sigh of relief when she saw this, and hurriedly gave an order to let Yunling send away the group of people who were not right. Hearing this, Yunling immediately began to send off the guests respectfully. Although Yunling has now broken through to the realm of Douhuang. But the more so. Yunling became more modest and cautious in front of Yun Yun. Because Yunling knew that Yun Lanzong counted on Ye Feng in the future, and if he wanted to hold Ye Feng''s thighs tightly, he had to hold Yun Yun''s thighs tightly first. What Nalan Yanran, what Yaoye, what Yafei. How can you get half a point with the suzerain? ......... Everyone left one by one. Only Yun Yun, Zi Yan, and Ye Feng remained in the huge Yunlan Pavilion. One man and two women. The voice in Yunlan Pavilion was starting to be a bit wrong. Because no one spoke, some were too quiet, only the voice of Zi Yan eating candy. "Xiao Yun''er, I haven''t seen you in a few months. You have lost weight again." Ye Feng smiled softly, stepped forward and patted Yun Yun''s head. Before Yun Yun was moved, Ye Feng said again: "Of course, I mean. It¡¯s the areas that should be thin, and the areas that shouldn¡¯t be thin are pretty long." "You..." Yun Yun''s cheeks blushed immediately when she heard the words, but she couldn''t think of the change, and she was able to see through it at a glance. It was great. "Hey, hey, what are you two doing? I''m still a kid! Can you not say such things in front of me?" Zi Yan gave Ye Feng a rather speechless glance, covering her two small hands. The eyes are closed, but the eyeballs can leak out between the fingers. "You? Child? Do you want to point your face." Ye Feng gave Zi Yan another thud, and at the same time despised her, how many thousand-year-old children? "Yefeng, don''t hit other people''s children, and Ziyan is right. Don''t say anything like that in the future. It''s not good for others to hear..." Yun Yunmei gave Ye Feng a shy look. . "It''s okay, she''s not a human being. She is actually a monster in the shape of a monster. She hits and makes whatever she wants. She is very skinny." Ye Feng said nonchalantly, and slapped Zi Yan on top of her head indiscriminately. Changed to an explosive hairstyle. "..." Yun Yun, Zi Yan. "Okay, let''s not talk about it. Tell me about your work at Canaan College. Why did you come back so soon? What are you doing over there?" Yun Yun quickly changed the subject, although Ye Feng''s speed was already very slow, but she was still a big girl and couldn''t stand Ye Feng''s carefree style at all. "Canaan College...I took away the Falling Heart Flame that worked underground in their Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower...so I left, and was entangled by a female dragon by the way." Chapter 1475： Four nomenclature ?Yefeng spread out his hands and scooped Zi Yan again. "Huh??? You really want to build a sky-burning gas refining tower in Yunlanzong, do you?" Yun Yun frowned upon hearing this. When Ye Feng came to her at the beginning, he said that he wanted to bring back the Tianburn Qi Refining Tower at Canaan College. At that time Yun Yun thought Ye Feng was joking. Didn''t expect it to come true now? Does Ye Feng really never lie? "Think about it too much? He has already refined that strange fire, unless we suppress him at the bottom of the tower, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to reproduce the effect of the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower." Zi Yan shook her head like a rattle. Although Zi Yan''s realm has not improved quickly, she has spent a lot of time in the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower, and she has a better understanding of some aspects of the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower. And want to safely use the power of Falling Heart Flame. That Dou Zun-class seal is indispensable. Where is Dou Zun here? "What do you know?" Ye Feng arranged for another burst of chestnut. This Ziyan doesn''t look at her physical tyranny, but she can''t escape the clutches of Yefeng every time, which makes her quite depressed. "Beat me! I didn''t grow tall! I always like to hit me on the head! Wouldn''t it be impossible to grow up forever!" Zi Yan said angrily. "Don''t worry, I will grow up in the future." Ye Feng gave Zi Yan a white look. He remembered that when Xiao Yan took Zi Yan to teleport, Zi Yan exploded with the power accumulated in her body, and she really got bigger once and became a mature royal sister. Ye Feng couldn''t make a research right now. If it is possible. Ye Feng could help Zi Yan to recover to the state she likes for a long time. "Although Falling Heart Flame has been absorbed by me, I found a young flame of Falling Heart Flame at the bottom of the tower that burned the gas tower that day. With this strange fire, it was enough to build another sky-burning gas refining tower. "Yefeng smiled leisurely. "What about the seal?" Zi Yan lost her lips in dissatisfaction, then stepped back three steps ahead of time and left Ye Feng''s clutches. "The seal can also be solved, let me introduce you to another friend." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and then said: "Old Huo, come out to meet the guests." "???" Venerable Tianhuo was speechless for a while, his figure turned out. Ye Feng introduced Venerable Tianhuo''s details to Yun Yun. About the seal. Although the seal of the burning gas tower that day was extremely complicated. But before Ye Feng left, let Venerable Skyfire study it secretly. Based on Venerable Skyfire¡¯s experience of fighting the strong in the past, plus Venerable Skyfire¡¯s best at dealing with flames, the five rounds of Lihuo Array is even more powerful. He is also very familiar with the formation method. After some research, Venerable Tianhuo is confident to use the young fire of Falling Heart Flame to rebuild a sky-burning gas refining tower. "That''s it! Unexpectedly, this old Huo turned out to be a strong Dou Zun!" Yun Yun was secretly surprised. Ye Feng''s luck is really going against the sky. He went to Canaan College, and not only brought back two Falling Heart Flames, he also made a strong Dou Zun willing to serve as the Supreme Elder of Yun Lanzong. This is something Yun Yun could not even think of before. matter. Although Venerable Skyfire''s strength has not yet recovered to the realm before his death. But the strong one is still the strong one! That kind of insight is immortal! "I have a different fire and a seal. What name should this tower take? It can''t be called the Tianfen Qi Refining Tower, right?" Ye Feng touched his chin and fell into contemplation. Gas tower?" Although Ye Feng is very strong in many aspects and has acquired various proficiencies, he is really weak in terms of naming. Otherwise, he would not go to Nacanaan College under such a bad name as "Fengxi". "It''s okay... I don''t know how to name it... Just call it Yunlan Qi Lian Tower... Anyway, the name is just a symbol, it''s not important." Yun Yun also murmured. obviously. Yun Yun is also a nameless waste. "Hey, you younger generations are too casual, right? This tower will be the foundation of the Yunlan Sect in the future. If you don''t take a bright spot name, how can you be worthy of it? I think it should be called the Tianhuo Qi Lianqi Tower. !" Venerable Skyfire said seriously. He respects the name Sky Fire, and he thinks that the word Sky Fire is very domineering, and it is more appropriate to bestow it on Yun Lanzong. "It''s better to call Yunlan Qi Lian Pagoda." Zi Yan was speechless, this is simply a bunch of names. "And, why must it be Qi Lian Pagoda? Yunlan Tongtian Pagoda, Yunlan Supreme Tower, Yunlan Pagoda, Yun Lan Candy Tower, isn''t it all possible?" "???" Ye Feng. Just the first few, what does the candy tower mean? Not everyone likes candy bars! finally. Under a gang of rants and rants. The name of the tower was finally confirmed. It is also called Tianfen Gas Refining Tower. Of course. Everyone also reached a consensus. The name is just a symbol. If you have a new nice name in the future, you can change it at any time. This is not a problem. "Yefeng, did you really decide to go to Izumo Empire, Luoyan Empire, and Mulan Empire alone?" Yun Yun thought about going deep into the enemy country again, obviously still a little worried about Yefeng''s safety. "Well, I want to go with Qinglin." Ye Feng said. "Qinglin? Why do you take her?" Yun Yun asked inexplicably. "Qinglin''s physique is very special. She needs to find some high-level snake-shaped monsters for her to refine and practice. I heard that there are many poison-related sects in the Izumo Empire. Such sects should be related to snakes, so I''m going to take her there to see." Ye Feng said slowly. "This..." Yun Yun groaned slightly. Bishe Sanhua Hitomi''s physique is indeed extremely special. In the past few months, Yun Yun has also tried to help Qinglin catch some snake-shaped beasts from the Warcraft Mountains. But there are too few high-level basilisks in the Warcraft Mountains of the Gama Empire. The progress of Qinglin''s refining is very average. Yun Yun has also been worried that it will delay the development of the green scales. "Don''t worry, there will be an old man following, they won''t have any problems." Venerable Skyfire smiled faintly. "Huh? Are you going with you too? I originally planned to put you in the mourning hall and sit in Yunlan Mountain." Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and took his apprentice out by himself, with an old man by his side. Is this really good? ? "Don''t make trouble... The old man is not really dead... Put in some mourning hall." Venerable Tianhuo smiled, and gave Ye Feng a look of''you know'', which means that the old man went there just to protect Your safety, as for the affairs between you and your pretty little apprentice, the old man will never snoop. "Ye Feng, don''t be so rude to Senior Tianhuo." Yun Yun shook her head and gave Ye Feng a look. Chapter 1476： Lao Hai, Im asking you to borrow concubine Ya to use Since Venerable Tianhuo also followed the night wind, the safety problem of this trip should not be big. For example, today Venerable Huo was able to recover his soul power very well with the supply of night wind pill, and it was enough to protect their safety at the critical moment. problem. Yun Yun was relieved a lot. Next. After Ye Feng confided in the Tianburn Qi Refining Tower, he went to Mittel''s house again, ready to take care of the serious things he wanted to do a long time ago. "Master Ye, I just parted a while ago. I''m here again. It shouldn''t be the old man?" Haibodong glanced at Ye Feng with a smile, and then at Concubine Ya. There was a lot of smile on his face. Meaningful content. "Well, I''m here to find Concubine Ya." Ye Feng said truthfully. "That''s OK, the old man won''t bother you here, you young people, communicate more, hehe." Haibodong was about to leave, but was pulled back by the night wind. "What''s the rush, I''m looking for Concubine Ya, but it also has something to do with your Mittel family." Ye Feng was speechless, this Hai Bodong is a lot of age, what is thinking in his mind every day? Can''t it be better? "Yeah, of course it has something to do with our Mittel family. I understand, I understand, you can communicate here with confidence." Hai Bodong showed the old Wang Wang''s smile. Once the concubine Ya became the person of the night wind. The relationship between the Namites and Yefeng has become closer again. Of course this has something to do with the Mittels? "You stand aside for me first." Ye Feng shook his head, then his eyes fell on Concubine Ya, and said: "Concubine Ya, do you remember when I first met you, I promised you something? ?" "Master Ye said...Mending Heaven Pill?" Ya Fei swallowed, her bright and charming face trembling, obviously a little excited. "Well, it''s the Heaven-Mending Pill." Ye Feng nodded, took out a white jade box from the ring, and said: "I have collected a lot of medicinal materials in the Black Point Region, and just made up a pair of refining materials. The medicinal material for making Tianbutian Pill will help you refine one by the way." The white jade box opened. A strong and extraordinary medicinal scent permeated instantly. The pill had not been eaten, but only smelled, which made Ya Fei feel all over her body comfortable, and her soft body became softer. "Master Ye! Thank you! This kindness is as deep as the sea and as high as the sky. Concubine Ya does not know how to repay it!" Concubine Ya''s eyes trembled slightly. All over her body exudes a bewitching charm. This style is not deliberately expressed by the concubine Ya, but when she is extremely excited, she naturally reveals the style from her bones. Not all girls can have this kind of talent! "I''ll talk about the rewards later, don''t worry for now." Ye Feng smiled slightly, and handed the Patching Pill to Concubine Ya, and said: "Also, don''t call me Master Ye from now on, Lao Hai Lao Xing and the others shouted Just shout, you don''t need to be so polite with me, just call me Ye Feng directly." "Oh...Okay..." Ya Fei took the Patching Pill and nodded obediently, her cheeks blushing slightly. Of course she didn''t want to follow Hai Bodong to call Ye Feng what Ye Master. The word master will make her feel a very obvious sense of distance. She didn''t want to be so far away from Ye Feng. It''s better to get closer. The closer the better. "Lao Hai, I am coming back this time and want to develop the Yunlan Sect well, but talents are the most important for the Yunlan Sect to develop and grow. Therefore, I am here this time to borrow Yafei from you." Ye Feng said Said Xiang Haibodong. "Use it, let me go out first?" Haibodong was stunned. "???" Ye Feng. "Ah? What do you mean by one word... let Yafei join the Yunlan Sect?" Hai Bodong saw the black line on Ye Feng''s face, and suddenly he was a little bit unsure of Ye Feng''s terminology. Isn''t it right? "Of course? Otherwise?" Ye Feng asked rhetorically, raising his eyebrows. "No... That''s what I meant..." Haibodong smiled after hearing the words, and said with a slight embarrassment: "Master Ye wants to develop Yunlanzong. I don''t know how it plans to develop?" Speaking of which. Haibodong suddenly became more cautious. Power can be lost. At the beginning, Yunshan was dazzled by power, and this almost caused a catastrophe. Isn''t Ye Feng also embarking on the old road of Yunshan? "My goal has always been clear. Sooner or later, the Cloud Lanzong will become the number one in the world. Do you understand that?" Ye Feng said lightly. Heard this. Hai Bodong took a deep breath, and a pair of old eyes bloomed with a different kind of brilliance. "That''s it! If that''s the case! Then our Mittel family will definitely follow Yunlanzong!" Hai Bodong suddenly understood Ye Feng''s true intentions. If Yun Lanzong wants to plot, it is the Jiama Empire. Then Haibodong might still be worried. But if Yefeng¡¯s goal is to be No. 1 in the world! This instead made Haibodong also excited. "Well, let Yafei go directly to Yunlanzong in the future. I have already told Yun Yun and the others." Ye Feng smiled. If Yunlanzong wants to develop and grow, it is indispensable for talents in various fields. Ya Fei is very good at management. Ye Feng plans to hand over some Yun Lanzong''s things to Concubine Ya to take care of in the future. As for Yunling. As the great elder of Yunlanzong, he should focus on how to cultivate newcomers and improve his own cultivation level, and the right to let go should be let go. "Then...Is there anything else? If not, the old man will go out first? You two communicate?" Haibodong asked meaningfully. "We, we, we, Izumo Empire, Luoyan Empire, Mulan Empire, these three countries can attack at any time, I have sent a patch of heaven, and then we will go to Izumo Empire, there is no communication time?" Ye Feng felt speechless. It is rare for him to be so serious once. But why are the people around you still so wrong? Whose problem is it? ...... Izumo Empire. Yunyan City. Yunyan City is a military fortress of the Izumo Empire. Although the name sounds quite charming. But the style of the entire city of Yunyan City is hard to describe. "Master, this is truly the Izumo Empire. Everyone here seems to make people feel uncomfortable." Qinglin followed Ye Feng timidly, Yu Guang secretly looked at the pedestrians on the street. The pedestrians on the streets and alleys are very gloomy. There are even many people who either have a poisonous snake on their shoulders or a poisonous scorpion in their hands. All in all, all kinds of poisons are very common here. Things like Yefeng and Qinglin, on the contrary, looked like two clear streams. "Master, do you think we should get something to hang on our body, otherwise we always feel a little embarrassed." Qing Lin asked in a low voice. Chapter 1477： The little girl will grow up sooner or later Qinglin scratched her cute little head, her face flushed, and she was obviously very concerned about the strange look of outsiders. "No, as long as we are not embarrassed ourselves, the embarrassing ones are others. You just need to be more confident." Ye Feng shrugged, and walked into a sparsely decorated pub with green scales, walking into a sparsely decorated pub. . The pub is not big. But the wine here is full of aroma. The wine jar behind the counter seemed to be filled with various poisons. The wine made with these things will naturally have a different flavor. And Ye Feng likes something special that can bring him freshness. "Master... are these things really edible... I feel... a bit hard to describe in a word..." Xiao Qinglin looked at the snacks on the table. What kind of spiced silkworm pupa, fried scorpion, spicy snake head, etc., these make Qinglin always feel a little bit nowhere to go. "The little girl will grow up sooner or later, and she has to eat everything, so that her life can be considered complete." Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly, took a piece of spicy snake head, and placed it next to Qinglin''s mouth. "Come on, although this thing looks a little weird, it actually tastes pretty good. If you can''t bear to look directly at it, just close your eyes and eat it, right?" Snake meat is a very tasty meat. Snake meat contains a variety of essential amino acids, including glutamic acid, which enhances the vitality of brain cells, and aspartic acid, which can relieve fatigue. It has the effect of strengthening the body and prolonging life. And everything can be spicy. Not to mention such delicious ingredients. The smell made Ye Feng full of praise. "Hey!! No! I''m still young! Some things should be eaten when they grow up!" Although Ye Feng praised this table of food very much, Qinglin, a young girl in her grade, shook her head decisively. I took out a few biscuits and ate them in small bites. Ye Feng couldn''t help but smile when he saw Qinglin''s appearance. Don''t eat if you don''t eat it. After all, children are still young and don''t know much about many delicacies. They will understand it when they grow up. "Boss, is there a special place to inquire about the news in Yunyan City?" Ye Feng ate three snake heads, a plate of silkworm chrysalis, five fried scorpions, drank two pots of wine, called the innkeeper over, and finally decided to do it. Be serious. "Inquire about the news? There is a force called Baixiaomen in the south of the city. They specialize in selling all kinds of news. If the guest officer needs it, he can go there and have a look." Shang Yefeng¡¯s drinking volume is amazing, and he is naturally liked by tavern owners, so the boss didn¡¯t hide anything, ¡°But, there are dragons and snakes in the Baixiaomen. I don¡¯t think the two of them seem to be from their own countries. After you get there, it''s better to be more careful." It''s not that Yun Empire is xenophobic. It is that the idiosyncratic, non-mainstream like Yefeng and Qinglin are really vulnerable to the decently dressed people of the Izumo Empire. Hearing this kind reminder from the boss, Ye Feng smiled and nodded without saying much. "By the way, you might as well tell me what the guest officer wants to find out." The tavern owner put the rag on the table and hung it on the rattlesnake on his shoulder, and said with a smile: "My little shop is not big. , But there are people coming and going every day, and there is a lot of gossip. If there is no such sensitive news, it would be fine for me to directly tell the guest officer." usually. The people who go to the pub to drink are all from all corners of the world who love to drink. And people who love to drink often have the same characteristics. As long as they drink a little too much, they like to talk nonsense. Although there are true and false, some of the content is just bragging, but in such a place, the news of a tavern owner is indeed indispensable. "In that case, thank you the boss." Ye Feng smiled, thought for a while, and said bluntly: "I want to know something about Ten Thousand Poison Sect." "Hi... this..." Hearing this, the tavernkeeper''s face showed a look of horror. Together with the rattlesnake on his shoulders, he turned his head and looked around, making sure that there was no one around, and hurriedly whispered: "Guest Officer, these Ten Thousand Poison Sects can''t be discussed casually in our Izumo Empire. If the guest officer really wants to know, I suggest you dress up and go to the Baixiaomen to ask questions." Ten Thousand Poison Sect is the largest sect in the Izumo Empire. Strong strength. Even the current Izumo Empire imperial family is under the control of Ten Thousand Poison Sect. Their shots have always been fierce, without taboos, and generally few people dare to talk openly and casually. "So that''s the case, thank you." Ye Feng smiled, flicked two more pots of wine, and left the tavern with Qinglin, "Go, go to the south of the city." "Master, don''t we really need to dress up?" Qing Lin asked on the road. "Of course not." Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly, and said: "I ask you, what''s the matter when we come to the Izumo Empire this time?" "To behead the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Poison Sect, to frighten the Izumo Empire, so that they dare not attack the Jiama Empire anymore?" Qing Lin tilted his head and said after thinking for a while. "Yes, if this is the case, then why should we act in a low-key manner? If someone dares to offend us, kill him and turn it upside down." Ye Feng smiled leisurely. ......... South of the city. Hundred Xiaomen. Baixiaomen is a mansion, the courtyard is very large, and people come and go at the door in an endless stream. Walk in the door. There are two corridors in the courtyard, one leads to the left courtyard and the other leads to the right courtyard. "If you buy it, go to the left, if you sell it, go to the right. Don''t walk around randomly after entering. If it breaks the rules, don''t blame me for the poor hospitality at Baixiaomen." Several disciples greeted the guests at the door. Ye Feng took Qinglin onto the left corridor and followed everyone into the left courtyard. The left courtyard is very large. As soon as he entered the door, his disciples greeted him and sent him to him. "Please write the news you want to know here. After the elders have assessed, they will tell you the compensation required for buying the news, and then decide whether to trade." A boy put paper and pen on the table in front of Ye Feng , And then went to receive the next guest. "Master, what do you write?" Qing Lin asked in a low voice, picking up the pen and paper. "Two things, one is where there is a seventh-order snake beast, and the other is to ask about the realm of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect Master." Ye Feng said slowly. "Okay." Qing Lin obediently wrote the question on the paper, wrapped the paper, and handed it to the special counter. "Master, there are so many people here. These are all waiting for news here. This business is simply a profit." Qing Lin said. Chapter 1478： Queen of snakes Qinglin looked at the surrounding waiting area, not to mention the crowds, but it was also very lively, but Wandumen was actually just a message porter. "Have you heard that our Izumo Empire is about to go to war with the Gama Empire, and then our Poison Sword Sect will also participate, and we will kill them all." "We Huang Xiezong also have a share." "I really envy you all. I heard that there is a princess Yaoye in the royal family of the Nagarma Empire. That Xiaonizi is really energetic. If you can kill him and be the husband and wife of the last night, then you will be energetic." "I heard that Yunlanzong''s suzerain and suzerain disciples are also beautiful women! One is called Yunyun and the other is Nalan Yanran. Just listening to the names, I feel like I want to throw them on the ground and output them!" "Just think about it. People Yunlanzong is the largest sect in the Jiama Empire. Just like us, it''s already very good to appreciate what the Ten Thousand Poison Sect powerhouse did after they threw them down." Hear the dirty words around. Qinglin''s small face was flushed with anger, and she gritted her teeth in a low voice: "Master, listen! These people are too shameless! They want...want...huh!" "You don''t have to bear it." Ye Feng gave a light command. Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s answer, Qing Lin nodded fiercely. In her bright eyes, a strange green light bloomed in vain. Then, all the poisonous snakes in the yard began to rustle. The poisonous snakes and monsters turned into sharp arrows, rushing towards the few people who were disrespectful to the Yunlanzong and the Jiama Empire. "Ah! Made! Xiaoqing! What are you doing! You gnaw at me indifferently! We don''t usually train like this! You gnaw in the wrong place!" "Damn it! Whose viper! Put it away!" "Little baby! It''s Dad! Don''t you recognize me?" "Made! Help! Who is the Tier 4 iron wire raised by special horses! Don''t eat me!" For a time. The whole yard was in chaos. Although most of the snakes brought by these people were only Tier 1 monsters, only a few Tier 2 and Tier 3 monsters, but the poisonous snakes they raised turned against each other, this was something no one expected. Some people were bitten instantly. He pierced his throat, tore his heart, and died tragically on the ground. "Who is it! I dared to make trouble in my Baixiaomen!" A sharp shout suddenly sounded. Immediately afterwards. An incomparable coercion rushed out of the inner courtyard, and those first-tier and second-tier venomous snakes exploded directly into a cloud of blood under this coercion, although the slightly stronger ones were not directly crushed. , But they all crawled on the ground, and didn''t dare to move any more. The whole yard exudes a stench. It''s like a Shura field. "Young Master!" When the disciples of Baixiaomen saw the people coming, they knelt on their knees. Appearing in front of everyone was a young man dressed in white and holding a folding fan in his hand. Although this person is young. But he was already a master of Douwang level. "Who is making trouble at my Baixiaomen! Dare to stand up!" The young master of Baixiaomen looked at the people who were still alive with a murderous face. Although Bai Xiaomen didn''t go to the poison repair line. But because they have very good information management capabilities, their status in the Izumo Empire is not low, and there is a six-star fighting emperor in the door. Who dares to come this time arrogant on weekdays? "Haha, aren''t you called Baixiaomen? Why do you still have to ask others about this kind of question? Don''t you know? What does it claim to be omniscient?" Qinglin said with a frivolous face, jokingly. "Noisy! Where''s the little girl! How dare to be disrespectful to my young master!" An elder stood beside the young master of the Baixiaomen. He glanced at the green scales. The anger in his heart seemed to have found a catharsis. The big palm shot out and turned into a ball of flames, pressing down towards the green scales. . "Don''t underestimate people!" Qinglin''s small face changed color slightly, and the pale green light in his pupils flashed fiercely. Those third-order poisonous heads that had been crawling on the ground did not dare to move, and their eyes were blood red in an instant. In front of Qinglin, he blocked the opponent''s elder Douling''s blow, and the Tier 4 iron line seemed crazy, and shot towards the elder. Don''t look at Qinglin''s own realm is not high. But her pair of Bisnake Sanhua pupils can easily control the snake monster. With her current strength. It is not a problem to reluctantly control a snake-like monster that is one-star fighting emperor class. As long as the snake tube is enough. Qinglin is the real snake queen. Hum! The young master of the Baixiaomen raised his hand and pointed, and a cyan whirlwind suddenly shot out from his fingers, cutting the fourth-order iron wire into two in the air. "It turns out that you are making a ghost! You are so bold!" The young master narrowed his eyes slightly. The opponent is just a small fighting master, who can control a Tier 4 monster to launch a fierce attack. This ability is very good. Although this young sect master claimed to be exceptionally talented, Bai Xiaomen knew too much news, which made him be more cautious. "You can kill me regardless of the level of your realm if you think I''m so loud. Then I think they''re so loud and let the snakes kill them. Is that a ghost? You are really double standard." Qing Lin was not convinced. He pouted his lips. "Damn it! You little girl is so cruel!" "We were injured at the Baixiaomen, and you Baixiaomen are responsible!" "Kill both of them! They don''t look like good people at first sight!" "Kill them!" Those who were bitten by the poisonous snake were very angry. Although Qinglin can control snakes, the poisonous snakes in the yard are basically killed now, and they are wary at the moment. Some even carry poisonous scorpions and poisonous rats, worrying that these animals will counterattack and kill them on the spot. . Listening to the complaining voices around. The young master of Baixiaomen walked up to Yefeng and Qinglin with a solemn expression. "Two! My Baixiaomen is a business after all, and the two shots hurt people, so we have to give us an explanation, otherwise..." The young master''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his pupils emanated. A sharp light. "Otherwise, what are you going to do!" Qing Lin stood up unconvinced. Although the opponent is a strong Dou Wang, she is not afraid. "Young master! Why don''t we talk to them so much!" "Kill them!" "I think 80% of them are spies from the Gama Empire! Never let them leave here!" "This little Nizi dare to **** my iron thread snake! Ask the young master to give her to me! I want him to know! A man''s snake can''t move casually!" "Hehehe! I think so too! After your brother finishes his lesson, how about letting me take over? I don''t dislike it!" Chapter 1479： Formation ?One time. The whole yard was filled with all sorts of hustle and bustle sounds. but. Just when this group of people is a little bit about to be unable to control themselves. An invisible heart fire suddenly burned in their bodies. boom! The fire from the inside out, exuding terrifying power. In an instant, every strong man turned into a mass of ashes. The scene was very terrifying, and even the young master of the Bai Xiaomen saw it. Can''t help swallowing. "Douhuang strong! Unexpectedly, Xiongtai has broken through to this level at such an age! Could it be that Xiongtai is from Zhongzhou?" Can kill so many good players silently. This kind of strength even his father can''t do! Fortunately! Fortunately, he didn''t make a move just now! Otherwise, at this moment, I am afraid that I will also fall here. "My disciples are right. You call yourself the Baixiaomen. Do you still ask me when you encounter problems, then what is your name Baixiaomen?" Ye Feng said lightly. "This..." The young master of the Baixiaomen said with a bitter expression: "The Baixiaomen is only news of trading, and you can know what is true and everything..." The young master is very depressed. If Ye Feng was a member of the Izumo Empire, Bai Xiaomen would definitely know it if he was a fighting emperor his age. But the news of Baixiaomen outside the Izumo Empire was beyond reach. "Okay, let''s not talk too much nonsense, so many people are dead, so I don''t have to queue up for my question, is there a result?" Ye Feng asked. "This little friend is not anxious, let the old man answer your questions personally." The voice fell. An old man wearing a black Chinese dress flew into the courtyard. "Father!" Seeing the old man rushing, the young sect master heaved a sigh of relief. His father was also a strong fighting emperor. With him sitting here, it shouldn''t be a big problem. "Huang''er." The old sect master nodded, smiled faintly, and then handed the note written by Qinglin to Qinglin''s hand. "How much?" Qinglin didn''t open the note directly, but first asked the price. "Haha, this friend is a strong fighting emperor, and today is the first time to come to Baixiaomen. Why don''t you give this news to you?" The master of Baixiaomen laughed loudly and put on a look like I want to befriend Ye Feng. "No merit, Qinglin, take a bottle of third-grade pill for him." Ye Feng said lightly. "Yes!" Qinglin curled his lips, took out a vial from Na Jie, and said, "Hey, this is a third-grade Qi-Returning Pill, hand-refined by my teacher''s father. You are really making a lot of money this time." "Oh?" Hearing this, the sect master of Baixiaomen flashed his eyes slightly, then smiled and took the pill, "It turned out to be a third-grade Qi Qi Pill, then, if that''s the case, the old lady won''t be polite to you." Qi Hui Pill is the most used pill for monks. The higher the grade, the more rare it is. Like this third-grade Qi Qi recovery pill, even if it is a strong Douhuang, it will be jealous. Seeing that the other party accepted the pill. Qing Lin opened the paper and handed it to Ye Feng. Two lines of words were written on the paper. ¡®Longmen Mountain, Wanshemen. ¡¯ ¡®The Sect Master of Ten Thousand Poison Sect has unfathomable strength, at least above the Seven Star Dou Sect. ¡¯ "Hehe, although I don¡¯t know why the little friend inquired about these two things, but the old man still wants to remind the little friend that although the little friend is also a fighting emperor, but so young, there is no need to provoke those who shouldn¡¯t provoke. The existence of." Baixiaomen sect master said very well. "You don''t need to care about it." Ye Feng said lightly. "Haha, the little friend seems too young, young people are easy to be angry." The sect master of Baixiaomen smiled and shook his head, and then asked casually: "The little friend has a Douhuang-level cultivation base, and he himself is The pharmacist must be from Zhongzhou, let''s not hide it from my little friends, the old man also traveled to the mainland of Zhongzhou when he was young, and there is really a passionate world." "Why is it so tortuous if I want to test my background? I''ll tell you that." Ye Feng said indifferently. "Neither, nor! The old man is just sighing, where is the origin of the little friend? Hehe." The master of Baixiaomen smiled deeply, waved his hand, and then he asked again: "I think the little friend refined it. This bottle of pill is very powerful, could it be made from the flame just now?" "Not bad." Ye Feng said lightly. "That flame is really extraordinary, shouldn''t it be the strange fire in the legend?" The master of Baixiaomen was amazed, as if to ask again inadvertently. "Yes, it is Abnormal Fire, it is called Falling Heart Yan, the 14th in Abnormal Fire Ranking." Ye Feng said lightly. "Oh? It turned out to be a strange fire! The little friend''s chances seem to be extraordinary!" There was a difference in the eyes of the master of Baixiaomen. "Hehe, you are very calm. It is clear that the formation has been set up, and you can still pretend to be so natural. It seems that there is no reason why your Baixiaomen can survive under the pressure of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. "Yefeng smiled faintly. "Hehe, it is said that the soul power of the pharmacist is extraordinary, and it is true when I saw it today." Seeing that his little movement had been seen through by the night wind, the Baixiaomen sect master didn''t show any panic, but gave a faint smile and said: "Since you If you can discover their movements, your pharmacist''s rank is not low, but unfortunately, you should be cautious when you are pregnant. It seems that your teacher has never told you about this." The voice fell. The master of Baixiaomen clapped his hands. as predicted. The elders of the Jiu Ming Dou King showed up from the shadows, each holding an array flag in each hand, and the array flag was urging. A hundred-foot-long array enveloped the entire yard, and the terrifying coercion was immediately released. "Master of Ten Thousand Sects! What do you mean by this?" "I''m just here to buy news, and I don''t want to participate in the dispute between you and the others. I also ask the master of Wanmen to let go of the corner of the big array and let me wait and leave first!" "Don''t you Bai Xiaomen even care about our Nine Poison Sects!" In the courtyard, there are a few people who have not spoken badly to Ye Feng before, and have always ignored foreign affairs, so Ye Feng naturally did not attack them. And this time the Great Formation of the Baixiaomen also enveloped them, which naturally made these people shocked and angry. "Haha, my friends, I really can¡¯t help it. Alien fire is a rare and precious treasure bred from heaven and earth. Even the Dou Zong and even the strong Dou Zong will be jealous when they see it. So, for the sake of safety, Wan Mou is also I had to send you all on the road." The Lord Wanmen chuckled. Although the words were murderous, his face always revealed a seemingly sincere smile, and he looked like an old fox. "The surname is Wan! You are going to be mad! Lao Tzu is also a Nine Star Fighting King anyway! Do you really think that you can really stop me just by breaking the formation?" Chapter 1480： Yin Yang Avenue Array ?The voice fell. A pair of blue vindictive wings suddenly spread out behind a strong man sitting in the corner. He knotted his hands, and the majestic fighting energy in his body rushed out, heading towards an elder holding a banner in Baixiaomen, as if he was about to forcibly blow a corner and rush out from this big formation. "Everyone fight it together!" "Made! If I don''t die! I will never end with you in the future!" "Loss, I have been trading with you Baixiaomen all these years! I didn''t expect your surname Wan to be such a bastard!" "kill!!" For a time. Those still alive fighting spirits, the big fighting master, under the leadership of the strong fighting king, joined forces to attack the corner of the big array. To this. The master of the Baixiaomen gave a ridicule. "It''s just wishful thinking that you want to break through this formation too." suddenly. A very dangerous energy flowed out from the nine formation flags. A dazzling light shone in all directions. In this circle, countless golden lights turned into all kinds of weapons, such as a mountain axe, a sun-shooting arrow, a colorful sword, a simple clock, and an exquisite pagoda. All kinds of weapons transformed from divine light came from all directions, and in the blink of an eye, those people who wanted to attack were directly smashed into masses of blood and mud, and the situation was terrible. Saw such a scene. The young master of the Baixiaomen who appeared earlier was directly stunned. Although he relied on his father''s abilities in this Yunyan City, he was also a second-generation ancestor. But he had never seen such a **** and cruel scene. "Father...in the past few years, you have not often warned me that our Baixiaomen is just a business field...Don''t you provoke trouble at will...but why did you act like this..." The young master was lost. If you agree to make money with harmony, if you agree, you are a guest. Why has it become like this now? "Hehe, my dear son, don''t cause trouble, it''s for you, and for the father, it''s actually no taboo." The old door smiled deeply. Actually. The reason is very simple. Just like many parents are repeatedly admonishing their children. Don''t always play games. Don''t always watch TV. Go to bed early and get up early. Don''t keep smirking with a broken phone in there! But actually. After the parents put their children to bed early, they would start to pick up their phones, turn on the TV, and start to stay up late all night, and turn on the TV. "It''s a pretty good formation, but based on your area, Dou Huang, you shouldn''t be able to refine this formation flag. It must have been grabbed." Ye Feng stood up with interest and looked at it. For a moment, the large array that enveloped the entire yard. All kinds of light crisscrossed in this big array. Dozens of weapons are condensed by light. The entire yard is like a world of weapons. Quite extraordinary. "Haha, my little friend has good eyesight. This set of formation flags was also snatched by the old man from a strong Zhongzhou Fighting Emperor who was as big as you. He is just like you. He is too young to know what the treasure needs. The truth of the treasure, in the end, I had to help them keep it." The master of the Baixiaomen gave a faint smile with a long gaze, as if recalling those tragic years in the past, it was really not easy for this Baixiaomen to develop to this level. "It seems that you are also a habitual offender. It is not easy to live up to now. It is a pity that good and evil will be repaid in the end, not that the time has not come." Ye Feng shook his head and smiled. "Hehe, at this time, the little friend''s tone is still so calm. This is really admirable for the old man. However, my banner is displayed, even if the fighting sect is coming, I have to shed one. Layer skin, not to mention you?" Baixiaomen sect master said lightly. Although the fire is mysterious. But the master of the Baixiaomen believes that with this big formation, the power of the entire Baixiaomen master is enough to kill the night wind! "Hehe, if that''s the case, let''s do it, I have already said enough nonsense, I should also send you on the road." Ye Feng said. "What a big tone, let''s watch the move!" The master of the Baixiaomen smiled grimly, and took out a small blue flag from his arms. The small flag was waved from side to side. The nine people around him coordinated with the waving of the flag in his hand. Constantly changing position. The vitality of heaven and earth rioted in the entire formation. All kinds of terrifying ultimate moves have been presented. Weapons made from vindictive spirits continue to attack the night wind. when! A big clock fell from the sky, and the clock wave was vigorous. Under the shaking of the clock wave, all the corpses on the ground turned into blood fog, the power is evident. Ye Feng raised his fist and smashed it, smashing the big clock with one fist, and then with a big wave of his hand, he knocked out all the knives, guns, swords and halberds coming from the sky around him. Immediately afterwards, a big cauldron fell again with a rumbling noise, seeming to want to suppress the night wind, but it was kicked away by the night wind and turned into light again. These weapons are not physical. Although defeated by the night wind, it condensed and formed in an instant, attacking again and again. "You are not an ordinary fighting emperor! Presumably from the Zhongzhou family! But today, since you have fallen into the hands of my Baixiaomen! You are absolutely dead and not alive!" The master of the Baixiaomen saw that his great attack was defeated by the night wind time and time again. I couldn''t help but start to feel a little anxious in my heart. However, as long as it is not the strongest fighting sect, this big formation is absolutely invincible, and, normally speaking, even if the weaker fighting sect comes, with the big formation it can make the opponent lose a few layers of skin. "Really, then quickly activate the maximum power of this large formation, otherwise, it will be really difficult for you to please me." Ye Feng cracked a big blue sword with a punch, and the sword aura flew. Although the opponent frequently used all kinds of attacking techniques, Ye Feng always showed lightness and breeze. "Give me town!" "Town! Town! Town! Town! Town!" The master of Baixiaomen saw that the night wind was hitting the clouds and the wind was light, he gritted his teeth and spit out a mouthful of blood. The small flag in his hand suddenly swelled in the wind. At the same time, the surrounding elders who were holding the flag were all at the same time. Essence and blood spurted, and the terrifying power in the formation flag poured out, and the entire formation became golden! A golden road map is condensed in the magic circle. The two air currents of yin and yang turn. Countless weapons were all submerged on the Taoist map, forming a picture on the surface, exuding supreme coercion. "This formation is called the Yin Yang Dao Formation! This ultimate blow is no weaker than the Jiuxing Douzong blow!" "Able to die under such moves." "You should be content!" "But you can rest assured! When you die! The old man will definitely bury you!" The voice fell. The golden Dao Tu engulfed the supreme murderous intent and suppressed it towards the top of Ye Feng''s head! Chapter 1481： Break the line ?Boom! The void vibrated, and the air cracked like a dry earth. It was this kind of blow that gave Baixiaomen the confidence to face ten thousand poisonous sects directly! Faced with such an offensive. The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth was lightly picked, and a punch with a smile was blown out. The punch was as vast as the sea, the fist wind was like waves, and the arm was like a pillar of sky, directly hammering towards the center of the golden road map. boom! The sound of muffled thunder exploded. The golden road map collided with Ye Feng''s fist as if a comet hit the desert. Aroused countless golden air waves. "Master!" Qinglin couldn''t help but exclaimed. Ye Feng was defending Qinglin while fighting against the Tao Tu falling from the sky, but watching that Tao Tu drop inch by inch, this made Qing Lin very worried about the safety of her master. . "Qinglin, you have to have confidence in your master, your master''s waist strength is stronger than you can imagine." Ye Feng smiled faintly. The surface of his fist was entwined with a strange color of strange fire. The terrifying heat, coupled with Ye Feng''s fist, directly tore the Dao Tu that circulates both yin and yang! boom! Golden light bursts all over the sky! The horrible grudge rages! The master of the Baixiaomen and the elders who held the flag vomited blood! Although the formation flag in their hands is still there, it is clear that they are no longer in that state. "Well, it''s really a very good formation, but it''s not as strong as expected. It claims to have a blow to the Nine Star Douzong, but the Nine Star Douzong is different from the Nine Star Douzong. The Nine Star Douzong you are talking about looks a bit weak." Ye Feng smiled faintly, having lost interest in this pattern, and ordered: "Little demon, kill them." The voice fell. A little silver light shot from Yefeng''s waist. The demon puppet with a graceful and incomparable figure appeared like a fairy. She is dancing in this formation like a dancer. Falling with that graceful dance. All the masters of the Baixiaomen were killed by the little demon. Array flag. Accept the ring. Naturally all fell into the hands of the night wind. "Master Niu beep! Master Niu beep does not draw silk!" "That''s called Plus!" "Master! Do you want to grab the entire Baixiaomen? Act as our Yunlanzong''s treasury?" "No, the whole world will belong to our Yunlan Sect in the future, so why not stare at this thing, besides, the sect master''s young master and the elders have all received the ring, and the essence is already in hand." "Understood! Where shall we go next?" "Go to the Ten Thousand Snake Gate." ......... Longmen Mountain, Wanshemen. Longmen Mountain is a very remote mountain. Because this mountain is very deserted, there are not many warcrafts, and Wanshemen was built in this place. "Everyone, I didn''t mean to come here. I just heard that there is a seventh-order snake-shaped monster in the Ten Thousand Snake Gate. As long as you hand over this monster, I can bypass your lives." There is only one Nine Star Fighting King sitting in the Ten Thousand Snake Gate. Because the entire sect was practicing fighting skills related to snakes. The entire Wanshemen is full of snake-shaped monsters. In this environment. The green scales with the three-flowered eyes of the green snake are just like the old Fahai, and all kinds of green snakes and white snakes are not easy to use. In total, it only took less than half an hour, and the entire Ten Thousand Snake Gate was captured by Qinglin alone. "Kaoyan!" "Who are you! Why do you know about my ancestor of the Ten Thousand Snake Gate!" "The Baixiaomen! It must be the Baixiaomen! Which **** sold the news of the ancestors to the Baixiaomen!" From the top to the bottom, Wanshemen is passionate. "At the end of the day, you are humans, and it is a monster. After this night, you are a bit unreasonable at the Ten Thousand Snake Gate, so I will not hurt your lives, but if you don¡¯t say where the old snake is, you can blame me. You are welcome." Ye Feng shook his head. Although this Ten Thousand Snake Gate stayed with snakes all day, it felt a bit evil, but in this Izumo Empire, everyone was like this. Along the way, Ye Feng found out that this Ten Thousand Snake Gate was basically hidden in the past, and it was considered a relatively low-key sect. In addition, Ye Feng''s behavior is a kind of robbery after all, and it is more or less regrettable, otherwise he would have been forced to search for their souls long ago. "The ancestor of Ten Thousand Snakes is the old ancestor of my Ten Thousand Snake Gate! If it weren''t for the old ancestor to retreat because of old age! How can you let you wait here to presumptuously today!" Wan Snake Sect sectarian said indignantly. "That said, you are a human being, not a snake. You respect a monster as your ancestor. Although it can keep ten thousand snakes safe for a while, it is not a long-term solution. Today I will take the old snake away, and you will shed your skins from ten thousand snakes. Rebirth, maybe there is no chance." Ye Feng said lightly. "Yeah! It''s better than singing! You are simply the logic of robbers!" The master of Wanshemen said in a hateful voice: "Moreover! You are just a mere fighting emperor! If you don''t want you to disturb the ancestor''s retreat and repairs. Do you think you are really the opponent of the ancestor!" The seventh-order beast is equivalent to the realm of human fighting sect powerhouse. If the old snake shot, in this Izumo Empire, he could almost walk sideways. boom! The voice of the host of Wanshemen just fell. In the distance, the rocks under Longmen Mountain collapsed and flew, and the mountain seemed to explode, and a large snake with a length of more than ten feet rose into the sky, like a dragon, hitting the sky. "Where is the junior! Came to Longmen Mountain to be presumptuous! I''m so old that I can''t move as an old snake!" Although this seventh-order old snake in Wanshemen has not transformed itself, it has long been familiar with people''s words. It has sensed the changes in the outside world and is outraged, wanting to show off its glory and smash the two night winds. "Hehe, since it''s out, it''s easy to handle, Qinglin, let''s go." Ye Feng smiled faintly, grabbed the Qinglin, and spread his vindictive wings on his back, heading towards the distant Huahong, and flew to the old snake. opposite. "Jie Jie Jie, I seem to smell the beautiful blood food, let me see where it is." The old snake saw Ye Feng and the two coming, and suddenly smelled a scent of tonic from Qing Lin''s body, which made it The snake''s body twisted and exhilarated. Although the Bi-Snake Sanhua pupil can control ten thousand snakes, it is also a kind of great tonic for snakes. This is the principle of mutual growth and restraint. "Huh? What a strong blood." Ye Feng frowned, his soul power released and spread into the crack of Longmen Mountain, and then a ray of killing intent flashed between his eyes, "I said. What kind of retreat is this untransformed beast, I can''t think of using that virgin as blood food to continue his life!" In fact, World of Warcraft requires little practice. They have a long lifespan, and as long as they absorb the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth with their own blood, they can improve their cultivation. The speed of this practice is very slow. Only human-shaped monsters can specialize in human exercises and increase their strength as quickly as humans. Chapter 1482： Exterminate the Snake Gate Under the crack of Longmen Mountain. Ye Feng saw the dense white human bones inside. Judging from the size of those bones. All of them are babies under three years old! Such behaviors as inferior to birds/beasts made Ye Feng furious in his heart. "Little demon, defeat this old snake and help Qinglin refining." With an order, Ye Feng gave Qinglin to the little demon, who turned into a flying rainbow and returned to the Ten Thousand Snake Gate. "Evil thief! Are you scared by my ancestor of the Ten Thousand Snake Gate!" "It''s too late to come back and admit your mistakes now! Leave your life to your ancestors to enjoy!" "The blood food of the strongest fighting emperor, it is estimated that at least the ancestors will like it!" "I just saw the ancestor twisted, that''s exactly what the ancestor would make when he encountered delicious food." "Old ancestor cow beep!" The faces of everyone in the Ten Thousand Snake Gate were full of hideousness. Since the ancestors have left the customs. They naturally don''t have to fear any fighting emperor powerhouse anymore. Whoever you are. That''s it! "Sure enough, knowing people, knowing the face and not knowing the heart, painting the skin and the bones is difficult to paint the tiger, you scum, not only recognized a monster as the ancestor, but also helped the devil to abuse and mutilate children. It is really a crime!" The night breeze sounded cold, and then the palms turned over, two different fires drilled out of the palms, and then the palms merged, the different fires were compatible, a fire lotus instantly transformed out, the night wind flicked its fingers, the fire lotus fell and fell. Down, it turned into a sky full of flames, and instantly enveloped the entire Ten Thousand Snake Gate. Rumble! A loud noise made the mountains tremble. Wanshemen was burned to death in an instant. far away. The old snake sensed the energy ripples caused by the explosion of the Buddha''s anger lotus on the side of Ten Thousand Snake Gate. I was terrified. "What is that! Could it be a strange fire! What a powerful energy! What a terrifying move! It''s cruel!" The old snake and the little demon were swaying in the air, and they had already hit more than ten punches on their bodies, but although the old snake was old, the body of the monster was extremely strong, and it was worry-free for a moment, but it felt the explosion of the thousand snakes in the distance. , There was a chill in my heart. The more you look like this kind of monster, the more you are afraid of the world''s inspiration of different fire. Especially snakes are cold-blooded animals. They are naturally afraid of fire. This time the Buddha''s anger lotus exploded, how could it not be surprised? The old snake screamed and wanted to escape through the air, but the night wind had already broken through the air and returned. The Yin Yang Nong Yan decided to launch, and the cold flame of the bone spirit turned into a Kunpeng, falling from the sky, grabbing the seven inches of the old snake, the flames nourished With a sizzle, the bone spirit freezes the flesh and blood, causing the old snake to slow down. Falling Heart Yan specially burned the soul, turned it into a seed, and drilled into the old snake''s head along the wound that the little demon had opened on the top of the old snake''s head, killing the soul of the old snake. "Qinglin, it''s almost done, it can be absorbed." Ye Feng ordered. "Yes!" Qing Lin nodded with excitement, and then the faint green light flashed in his eyes, and the void in front was distorted, and the body of the old snake disappeared, as if swallowed by the void. Bisnake Sanhua pupil can control snake monsters. But Qinglin''s current cultivation base itself could not control the Dou Zong-level beasts. However, the biggest use of the Bisnake Sanhua pupil is not to control, but to absorb the beast into the special space where the Bisnake Sanhua pupil opens and closes, refine its source, and transform its power into its own cultivation level, which is very important. Originally, with a Douzong-level old snake, Qinglin would not dare to come forward to absorb it, but this time the old snake has been suppressed by the night wind, and the Qinglin can barely absorb it. In the future, it will be specially refined by night wind. The medicine of her, and the power of refining snake power and medicine at the same time, the cultivation base can surely soar into the sky, and become a useful person to her master. ......... The imperial capital of the Izumo Empire. Ye Feng came with Qinglin Fengchen. Along the way. They heard a lot about Wan Pozong''s deeds. Ten Thousand Poison Sect is very powerful. The entire Izumo Empire can be said to be in the control of Ten Thousand Poison Sect. The Sect Master of Ten Thousand Poison Sect is even more powerful. It is said that many years ago, she was already a fighting sect powerhouse. Now these decades have passed. No one knows how far the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Poison Sect has cultivated. Some people say that the Poison Sect may have already stepped into the legendary Dou Zun realm with half of his foot, and he will soon be able to change his name to the Poison Sovereign! "Master, what are you thinking about? Why don''t you even drink anymore?" Qing Lin stood beside Ye Feng very well-behaved, waiting for him to eat and drink. "I''m thinking about Ten Thousand Poison Sect." Ye Feng returned to his senses. "It''s a pity that Qinglin just absorbed that old snake, and the progress is still very slow, and there is no way to help Master." Qinglin lowered her head in shame, and when she came to the Izumo Empire this time, she was able to take care of Master''s daily life. Besides, it was useless at all, which made Qinglin feel very embarrassed. "It''s not the kind of thing you think." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and explained: "I once knew a person, she should be in the Izumo Empire, maybe it was in the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, I was thinking about her. " What Ye Feng was thinking about was actually the little doctor fairy. Thousand Poison Sect, Poison Sect. Ye Feng always felt that the two were related. If these ten thousand poisonous sects are the poisonous sects in the future. Then according to Ye Feng''s memory, Xiaoyixian would become the Sect Master of Poison Sect in the future, and his cultivation base would be like riding a rocket, from an ordinary fighter to a Douzong. But if the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Poison Sect is really as powerful as the legend. How did the little doctor immortal take these ten thousand poisonous sects into his own hands? He always felt that the water of the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Poison Sect was a bit deep. Just thinking about it. suddenly. A pale and slightly thin cheek appeared in Ye Feng''s line of sight. That is a girl in black. He looked young, but his hair was as pale as snow, falling down his waist like a waterfall. Although her body is graceful and graceful, it always looks a little thin. It is no longer as fresh and ethereal as it was in the past, and her face has no longer the indifferent smile of the past, which makes people look a little distressed. "Master... are you looking at the beauties again?" Qing Lin followed Ye Feng''s vision and saw the rare black woman. Although the face of the other party is not stunning, she can still say yes. A rare beauty, but her eyes were a little groggy, as if they were dead wood. "Did you see the girl passing by? She is the friend I just talked about. I didn''t expect to see it so soon." Ye Feng sighed softly. Seeing what Xiaoyixian looks like now, she must have become the Heavenly Poison Girl who is afraid of others. No stranger should enter. No one can call her a friend anymore. A girl who was so thin and lost her longing for life. It really made Ye Feng feel that I was so pitiful. Chapter 1483： Children do multiple choice questions "Isn''t it, Master, is it such a coincidence? I met so soon?" The green scales wrinkled the cute little Qiong''s nose, and he whispered in his heart: Master doesn''t seem to have many friends, but why are friends related to Master? All of them are pretty girls, which is really weird. "It''s a coincidence that a book is not made, let''s go." Ye Feng raised his hand and drank the wine in one cup, stood up, and prepared to walk. Outside the city. Seven or eight million Poison Sect elites surrounded the little doctor and suddenly stopped on a barren mountain. "Who is it, to follow the Young Sect Master of My Ten Thousand Poison Sect!" The first person was wearing black clothes and a black scarf, and his exposed eyes were yellowish and gloomy. At first glance, he knew that there were countless murders, and he was the kind of person who likes to kill innocent people. "Young Sect Master? Unexpectedly, you have become the Young Master of Ten Thousand Poison Sect." Ye Feng''s voice was melodious, and came out from the forest. "But if you are really Young Sect Master, why do you fall when your subordinates are surrounded by you? As if you were preventing you from escaping?" The voice fell. The two figures of Yefeng and Qinglin floated down. Seeing Ye Feng, Xiao Yixian was stunned for a moment, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes, but the light soon dimmed, and he changed to a faint worry because of the tens of thousands of people around her. The masters of the Poison Sect are all beings who kill people without blinking an eye! "They are all my friends, don''t hurt him!" Xiao Yixian said loudly. "Unexpectedly, Young Sect Master also has friends, but don¡¯t forget Young Sect Master. If there is no Sect Master to help you seal the poison every day, who would dare to be by your side? Therefore, Young Sect Masters don¡¯t have to make friends with friends outside of these 10,000 Poison Sects, especially, like This kind of unidentified friend of the Emperor Fighter level!" The voice fell. The head of the person raised his hand, and a cloud of gray vindictiveness suddenly filled out. The gray vindictiveness was mixed with an unpleasant fishy smell, which was obviously a large amount of poisonous fusion. The poisonous gas rushed towards the face, as if it were a vast ocean, overwhelming the sky. The opponent is obviously also a strong fighting emperor, and he revealed the supreme murderous intent at first shot. He did not drag his feet, and seemed to want to kill the two characters of the night wind. You don''t even need to question your identity. Wow! Faced with this boundless poisonous gas. Ye Feng''s palm turned over, and the deep blue flames burst into flames. The flames exuded terrifying power, but the rising flames of the sea heart seemed to flow like sea water, and the faint ripples were like the waves of the sea. There was the sound of waves forming in between, and Hai Xinyan grew in the heart of the sea, like a liquid, blocking all the poisonous gas shot by the other party in the void, burning them out. "What a powerful Ten Thousand Poison Sect, he will take action even if he doesn''t ask any questions. It seems that he has been ruling the Izumo Empire for too long. No wonder he dared to take the lead in attacking our Gama Empire." Ye Feng Smiled coldly. "Different fire!" "People from the Gama Empire!" The master of Wan Pozong''s discoloration changed when he saw it. Different fires can burn all things, no matter the poison gas or poisoned water cultivated by Poison Sects, although they are infinitely powerful, they also belong to the category of all things. They are usually most afraid of these things, and they are the nemesis of poison masters. "I heard that there was a person in the Yunlan Sect of the Jiama Empire who was carrying a strange fire, but that strange fire was the fire in the heart of Qinglian, but your flame does not seem to be the fire of the heart of Qinglian, could it be this little Jiama? In the empire, there are two people who have obtained a different fire!" "Jie Jie Jie, the lord''s exit this time is to **** the fire of the green lotus land of the Yunlan Sect. I didn''t expect to take any action yet, and unexpectedly sent a kind of abnormal fire to the door. It is God bless me. Zong!" "After the Sect Master obtains the alien fire, he can create a poison that no longer fears the flame. By then, our Ten Thousand Poison Sect will have no taboo!" "Although this fire is powerful, it looks like sea water. Could it be Haixinyan?" "Hai Xinyan? It is said that this fire ranks fifteenth in the different fire rankings! It is even more powerful than the Qinglian Earth Heart Fire! Sect Master is really blessed by heaven!" You say one thing to me. Everyone in the Poison Sect has regarded Ye Feng as a lamb to be slaughtered on the chopping board. Seems to be waiting for skinning and bleeding. "Actually, I can¡¯t believe all of the different fire rankings. Different different fires actually have different powers. For example, you see, this is called Falling Heart Yan. Although it is ranked 14th, it is actually not very lethal. On the contrary, There is a strong suppression of the soul." "Look at this again. This is called Bone Spirit Lenghuo. It ranks eleventh. It has the power to cause coldness and is definitely the best choice for the two heavens of ice and fire." "But if you want to talk about the simplest burning, you have to count this Qinglian Earth''s heart fire is strong enough, destroying the corpse is the most effective." "What kind of fire do you want to die under?" Ye Feng smiled. Four different colors of fire danced at his fingertips. They are as smart as flame elves. The terrifying power emanating from the flames shocked the people of Wan Pozong. "How is it possible! Why can he have a variety of different fires alone!" "Qinglian Earth''s heart fire! He is the night wind of Yun Lanzong!" "This person is weird! You take Young Sect Master first! I''ll stop him!" Although these tens of thousands of Poison Sect powerhouses are very arrogant, they are also real masters. They are quite extraordinary both in cultivation base and insight. Almost in this instant, they had already seen the situation clearly, wanted to divide the labor and cooperate, bring the intelligence of Xiaoyixian and Yefeng back to Ten Thousand Poison Sect, and ask the suzerain to take a shock and kill. But obviously. Yefeng did not intend to create such an opportunity for them. "Forget it, the kids only do multiple-choice questions. You are already adults. Why don''t you give you a bucket for the whole family." The voice fell. Yefeng''s fingers swept across the air. Under the action of Yin Yang Nong Yan Jue, the four flames turned into many swords, guns, swords, halberds, axes, hooks and forks in the void. Just like the formation of Baixiaomen. Countless weapons made of flames surged out and hit everyone. "Hugh should underestimate me waiting!" "Poison Cage!" "Poisonous Dragon Entangling!" "Drug Web Strap" "Poisonous King Spear!" The masters of Wan Pozong have released their master fighting skills. They want to work together to fight the night wind. They felt that no matter how strong the night wind was, there would be only one person after all. Can''t it be beaten? And it turns out that they really can''t beat it. All the masters of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect were instantly smashed into fly ash by the various weapons evolved by Ye Feng with different fires. There is no scum left. See this scene. The little doctor is going to be petrified on the spot. "Ye...Yefeng...how can you be so powerful!" The little doctor fairy stared at the night breeze and the flying ash in the sky in a daze. She was a little hard to believe what she saw. Chapter 1484： Master will surely create miracles ?To know. The few people who followed the little doctor immortal are the top combat power in the Poison Sect! One Five Fighting King and Six Nine Star Fighting Kings! A combination like this. Ye Feng killed them all with a single blow? The real talk and laughter disappeared? "Little Doctor Immortal, long time no see." Ye Feng clapped his hands, and a whirl of wind came out of his fingertips, blowing away the fly ash. "You... why are you here... why are you so strong... you..." Xiao Yixian looked at Ye Feng, with countless questions in his heart, but he didn''t know where to start asking. "Are you really the Young Master of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect? Why do you feel that your subordinates do not respect you at all?" Qing Lin looked at the little doctor immortal curiously, and asked somewhat puzzledly. "I...I..." Xiao Yixian hesitated for a long time, and finally sighed long. Xiaoyixian has been displaced since she was young. After she left the Gama Empire that year, she came to the Izumo Empire by herself. The Izumo Empire is a paradise for poison masters. Xiao Yixian originally wanted to make a breakthrough here with his own poisonous body and the poison scripture. But she first met a pair of very warm old couples and wives. They have no children, and after getting acquainted with Xiao Yixian, they regard her as their daughter. The family is harmonious, and I lived very happily in that small village. That kind of happiness was something that the little doctor fairy had experienced. but. After all, the toxic body is a virulent body. It was impossible to suppress this physique with the power of the little doctor. finally. There was an outbreak of the Evil Poisonous Body. The entire village where Xiaoyixian was adopted was destroyed by the toxins released from Xiaoyixian''s body. The good life is like a broken mirror. Riddled with holes. Mirror flower water and moon. She originally wanted to die, but didn''t want to be the ominous person again. But the Sect Master of Wan Pozong happened to pass there. She recognized the special physique of Little Doctor Immortal. With her powerful cultivation base, she temporarily suppressed the poisonous body of Little Doctor Immortal, brought the Little Doctor Immortal back to Ten Thousand Poison Sect, and became the Young Sect Master. And suppress the poison body for Xiaoyixian every day. Xiaoyi Xianben thought he had met a good person again. But what she never expected was. The suzerain of that Wan Poison Sect is actually her Evil Poison Body! The opponent wants to use the Evil Poison Body as a food and grass to break through the realm of Dou Zun at the right time! As a result, Xiao Yixian''s mood fell into a trough again. slowly. She became more and more cold, less and less like herself. "It''s really hateful! The Sect Master of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect dared to beat her sister! As a friend of Master, I think Master will definitely not let her go! You go with us!" Qing Lin''s face A look of anger was revealed. At the beginning, the Mo Family had also thought of Qinglin''s body, so Qinglin felt empathetic to this kind of thing and sympathized with the little doctor immortal very much. "I can''t leave now..." Xiao Yixian shook his head, and said frankly: "Although the Sect Master of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect has a good idea, it is not so easy to refine my nasty poisonous body. , Unless she really gets the strange fire, otherwise, when she does something to me, maybe I can bite her back." The little doctor fairy took a deep breath. The little doctor immortal nowadays is no longer the girl who could be manipulated by others. Although she has been walking on thin ice in Ten Thousand Poison Sect. But she also has her own plans. The Evil Poisonous Body hardly needs to practice on its own. It only needs to swallow ten thousand poisons to increase its cultivation. Therefore, the plan of the ten thousand poisonous sect master is both a crisis and an opportunity for the little doctor immortal. If you can grasp it, you can. One step to the sky. "But what if she succeeded? Don''t you hear the reason that a gentleman does not stand on a dangerous wall?" Qing Lin persuaded. "I''m not a gentleman, I''m just an ominous person." The little doctor fairy smiled dimly and said: "Anyway, at this stage, if there is no Sect Master of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect to help me suppress the Eunan Poison Body, My own cultivation level can''t control the toxins in my body at all, so I can''t leave." Little Doctor Immortal understands Ye Feng and Qinglin''s plan. But she can''t leave with them. Xiao Yixian didn''t want Ye Feng to die because of her. "You can''t control it, it doesn''t mean that I can''t control it. I have a method of sealing called Tiandu Fire Seal, which can suppress the poisonous gas with the help of the upright and violent fire attribute. Besides, I have a strange fire, and your evil poisonous body In fact, it has not developed to the point where it is irreversible. If I seal it for you, at least it can be guaranteed that within five years there will be no outbreak of the toxic body." Ye Feng smiled faintly. Just when Xiao Yixian introduced his own situation, Ye Feng had secretly communicated with Venerable Tianhuo. Venerable Skyfire once also had a friend who had a poisonous body. To solve the friend''s problem. Venerable Skyfire had studied her Evil Poisonous Body in depth. Although in the end, Venerable Skyfire did not have the ability to help his friend solve the problem of the Evil Poisonous Body. But he developed a sealing technique that can be used to temporarily suppress toxins in the body. "You! Is what you said true!" Upon hearing this, Xiaoyixian''s voice began to tremble, and she stared at Ye Feng with fiery eyes, and said: "If you give me five years! No! Just give me one. Years! My cultivation level should be enough to suppress the poison in my body!" Let alone five years. As long as Xiao Yixian¡¯s cultivation base can be raised to the realm of King Dou, she has the confidence to suppress the toxin of the Eunan Poison with her own fighting energy. Although her Poison will still erupt, she can at least suppress the Poison before it erupts and find it. A place to erupt on its own. "Actually, the poisonous body is not insoluble. I also know a method of poison pill that can condense the toxins in your body into a poison pill. If the poison pill is formed, then you can control the toxins in your body as you like. Don''t worry about the outbreak of the poisonous body. At that time, the horror of the poisonous body will be truly reflected." Ye Feng continued. "What! There is this way!" The little doctor immortal looked at Ye Feng with a surprised expression. It seemed that it was difficult to believe Ye Feng''s words. Law. "Sister Xiaoyixian, you have to believe in Master. Master has done too many miracles. What he says is okay, then it must be possible!" Qinglin looked at Xiaoyixianyan seriously. "Hmm..." The little doctor nodded, then sighed again, and said: "However, even if there is such a way in this world, it must be extremely difficult..." After all, the Eunuch Poison Body is a body that even the Sutra of the Poison Classic and the Suzerain of the Wan Poison Sect thinks is an insoluble calamity body. Even if there are strangers who have worked out a cracking method. The conditions must also be very harsh! Chapter 1485： Stupid Little Nizi "In fact, it''s not very difficult. If you want to refine Poison Pill, you only need three things." Ye Feng smiled and shook his head. "Oh? Only three things are needed?" The little doctor asked, "Which three are they?" "First, you need a magic core of the scorpion dragon beast of rank seven or higher. Second, you need a bodhi body saliva. Third, you need to gather three different kinds of different fires to refine it." Ye Feng Said slowly. "This..." Xiao Yixian''s eyes dimmed again after listening. Although there are three different kinds of different fire night winds. But that seventh-order poisonous scorpion dragon beast is a Dou Zong-level beast! It is not easy to get the magic core in the body of this level of warcraft! As for the bodhi transforming body saliva, the little doctor immortal is even more unheard of. "Three kinds of different fires, bodhi-shaped body saliva, I already have these two things, now the only thing missing is the magic core of the seventh-order scorpion dragon beast, but the Izumo Empire is also good, the Gama Empire Forget it, the seventh-order beasts are very rare, let alone the special beasts like the seventh-order scorpion dragon beasts. It is estimated that you will have to go to Zhongzhou in the future to gather them, but it does not matter. I will go to Zhongzhou sooner or later. "Yefeng smiled softly. "This!" The little doctor was completely stunned after listening. She thought that she would not end well in this life with the Evil Body. But she never thought that happiness would come so suddenly, Ye Feng actually told her that the poison body was decomposable, and the three things used to decipher the poison body, Ye Feng already had two, and now there is only one left. The magic core of the seventh-order sky poisonous dragon beast! "Hehe, Sister Xiaoyixian, look, I''m right, Master will always create miracles." Qinglin blinked at Xiaoyixian playfully. "Okay, stop praising." Ye Feng knocked Qinglin''s head in a drowning manner, and then said: "However, the poisonous body matter is not in a hurry now, and it will be done later. At the moment, we must first solve the problem of Sect Master Ten Thousand Poison Sect. That''s fine." Xiao Yixian has only recently awakened from the Eunuch Poison Body after all. There is also the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Poisons to suppress the toxins in her body every day. So this is not a particularly important matter at the moment. On the contrary, the problems between the two countries have become more urgent. "The master of Ten Thousand Poison Sect has an unpredictable cultivation base, plus Ten Thousand Poison Sect has a large array of ten thousand poisons, it is not an easy task to deal with her in Ten Thousand Poison Sect." Xiao Yixian frowned. , Asked: "And that old witch will not leave Wan Poison Sect easily, and I can''t lead her out." "Don''t have to be so troublesome, I''ll tell you a set of formations, you secretly set up in Ten Thousand Poison Sect, I have my own way to deal with her." Ye Feng said. Originally, Ye Feng was also worried about the strength of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect Master. but. Since I met Xiaoyixian in advance to give him an internal response, the matter should be much simpler, just need Xiaoyixian to hide part of the formation flag of Qiankun Lihuo Array in advance, although only part of this big formation can be played out. Powerful, but as long as the Ten Thousand Poison Sect Sect Master is not Dou Zun, Ye Feng can fight. ......... Back to Wan Pozong. Seeing Xiaoyixian returning alone, Sect Master Wanduzong naturally had to conduct some cross-examination. "Where are they? Why are you the only one who came back? Didn''t you tell them to protect you? They actually neglected their duties? When they come back, this sect will not be merciless!" Sect Master Wan Poison said coldly. "They can''t come back, because they are all dead." The little doctor said, bowing his head. "What? One fighting king and six fighting kings are all dead? What''s going on? Who dares to do such a cruel hand to my people from Ten Thousand Poison Sect!!" Sect Master Ten Thousand Poison Sect raised his brows, even though Ten Thousand Poison Sect It is the largest sect in the Izumo Empire, but one Douwang and six Douwang are very important combat power. "We met a man and a woman on the way back. The man was very handsome, and he was accompanied by a girl. After we met, Huo Fa Sun found that the man possessed a different fire. He wanted to **** the different fire for the lord and took everyone. They besieged and killed those two people, but they were counter-killed by the other party." Xiaoyixian said truthfully. "Different fire! What strange fire!" Hearing the word "Different fire", Sect Master Wan Poison even forgot about the killing of his subordinates, "Who are they!" "Listen to Sun Hufa...what is it like Hai Xinyan?" Xiao Yixian frowned, recalling: "As for who they are, I don''t know too much. Sun Hufa didn''t wait for them to declare their identity. Someone has already been taken." "Damn! Sun Huo that bastard! I really used to be too accustomed to him in the old days! I have always liked to do it without asking!" Sect Master Wandu viciously smashed the back of the chair, and suddenly looked at Xiao Yixian with weird eyes. At a glance, he asked: "Then what''s the matter with you? Why did they both die, but the other party didn''t kill you?" "Originally... they were going to shoot me... but the girl seems to have discovered my physique..." Xiaoyixian said nervously, "They said that even in Zhongzhou, the toxic body is very rare. , They said they let me fend for myself, and see if it is true in the future, as in the legend, one person can destroy a country..." Speaking of last. Xiao Yixian''s eyes dimmed, as if he had been stabbed in a sad place. "Oh? So, those two people are from Zhongzhou?" Sect Master Wandu squinted, pondered, and said to himself: "I heard that Baixiaomen was destroyed not long ago. One man and one woman, could it be them?" "The disciples don''t know." Xiao Yixian shook his head. Little Doctor Xianben is a very clever girl, with a set of rhetoric, six points true, three points false, and one point pretending to be confused. This made Sect Master Wandu Sect believe her explanation. so. Beautiful girls are good at deceiving people, and handsome guys like Ye Feng will definitely not deceive people. "Let the order go on! Concentrate your efforts to find the man and woman! If you find any clues! Notify this sect as soon as possible!" Sect Master Wan Poison gave an order. now. Her cultivation base has reached the pinnacle of Dou Zong, and the Eunan Poison Body has also been obtained. As long as she finds the strange fire, then she can use a secret technique to use the strength of the Eunan Poison Body and the Abnormal Fire to successfully break through to the realm of Dou Zun! By then! What is the Izumo Empire, what is the Gama Empire. The entire Northwest Continent would no longer be her eyes! Thought of this. Sect Master Wan Poison looked at the lost little doctor immortal, put on a gentle gaze, and said lightly: "Well, you don¡¯t need to take those two bad guys to heart. With the master, your evil body is absolute. It won''t break out." After speaking. Sect Master Wan Poison smiled gloomily. That''s right. Of course it won''t break out! Because this sect had already refined your silly little Nizi before it broke out! Chapter 1486： Power of space Sect Master Wanpozong looked at Xiao Yixian with gloomy eyes. such a pity. Such a girl can only die. But who made her possess the Evil Body? Who made her look more beautiful than when I was younger? A girl like this. Must be killed! "What the master said! The disciple understands!" The little doctor''s eyes flashed when he heard the words, and the original worries on his face had disappeared. See this scene. Sect Master Wanpozong nodded very satisfied. What a silly apprentice. She is destined to become a stepping stone to this sect! In order to prevent the Ten Thousand Poison Sect Sect Master from doubting himself, Xiao Yixian always acted like a silly Baitian. It is precisely because of this. She was able to discover the true face of Sect Master Ten Thousand Poison Sect by chance. so. When you meet the kind of silly and sweet girl, you must not think of others as fools. In this world, only people who regard others as fools are the real fools. Next. Xiaoyixian walks around Wanduzong every day to relax. Although the universe is far from the fire array, it is very mysterious. but. Ye Feng handed Venerable Tianhuo to the Little Doctor Immortal, who was secretly instructed by Venerable Tianhuo. The Little Doctor Immortal counted every day in the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. After using seven days of sunlight, she finally removed a simple universe from the fire. The array is set up. this day. Ye Feng killed Ten Thousand Poison Sect with Qinglin. Thousand Poison Sect is worthy of being the largest sect in the Izumo Empire. The guardian sect here is quite accomplished. It has amazing various poisonous techniques. It never sleeps in the wind and is pregnant with different fires. It is naturally restrained from poisoning techniques. It is full of flames all the way and directly hits the sky. Ten Thousand Poison Sect. "Hehe, it really is Hai Xinyan, your Excellency killed me the elder of Wandu Sect and broke into my Wanduzong mountain gate. I must have an extraordinary background. I don''t know who is from Zhongzhou who is from Zhongzhou?" The sea of ??fire, instead of showing any anger, was quite excited. "Zhongzhou? In your eyes, only Zhongzhou is a master?" Qinglin faced a nine-star fighting sect, but was not afraid of it, and said proudly: "My master and I are from Yunlanzong!" "Oh? Yunlanzong?" Sect Master Ten Thousand Poison Sect squinted slightly, and then she looked at Ye Feng meaningfully and asked: "If you take the initiative to hand over the abnormal fire in your body to this Sect, this Sect will not be blamed for what happened today. And after the Jama Empire is captured in the future, as long as Yunlan Zong is willing to join my Ten Thousand Poison Sect and become a subsidiary sect of Ten Thousand Poison Sect, you can continue to rule the Gama Empire." It is not an easy task to seize the strange fire from one person. If the other party can be used to cooperate actively, then it is naturally the best thing. As for the others. just saying. Sect Master Wan Poison asked herself that she was a beautiful beauty when she was young. The more beautiful a woman is, the more she will deceive. "I''m pooh! I want Yun Lanzong to bow down to you! How could it be possible! You are simply wishful thinking!" Qing Lin said angrily. "Hehe, this sect also sees that two of your Yunlan Sect are actually carrying strange fires, and their luck is pretty good. That''s why Yunlan Sect is given an opportunity like this. If you can''t seize this opportunity, don''t regret it. "Sect Master Wandu sneered again and again. "You think too much. There are two people with different fires in one case. This probability is too low. In fact, the Qinglian Geocentric Fire you know is also with me." As soon as the voice fell, Ye Feng raised his left hand. At the beginning, a azure green lotus fire also started. "Two kinds of different fires! You can refining two kinds of different fires at the same time! Could it be that you have some special technique! It must be like this! I really bless my Ten Thousand Poison Sect!" Wan Po Sect Sect Master''s eyes flashed, although As long as she obtains one kind of different fire, she has great confidence in refining the little doctor immortal and breaking through the realm of Dou Zun, but if she can absorb two kinds of different fires, then she will definitely become the invincible person of the same rank in Dou Zun. . "It''s getting smaller, your pattern is getting smaller, I actually have four kinds of different fires." Ye Feng smiled faintly, his fingers flashed, and two more flames danced at the fingertips, "I heard that women like flowers, that fire Lian, I will give you a meeting present." Four kinds of different fires beating at Yefeng''s fingertips. Flame fusion. A fire lotus exuding amazing energy suddenly appeared. The color of the fire lotus is quite colorful, composed of four colors, and it looks extraordinarily beautiful. That kind of beauty makes people feel very coquettish. However, although Sect Master Wan Poison is also a woman who loves flowers, looking at the four-color lotus at this moment, she feels a kind of fear in her heart. "Unexpectedly, the four kinds of different fires can be integrated into one! If this sect breaks through Dou Zun and obtains such fighting skills, presumably even the Sifang Pavilion in Zhongzhou will not dare to be rude to my non-toxic sect!" After swallowing, his face was fiery, with fear and desire in his heart. boom! Fire lotus exploded! The coercion of terror fell from the sky. The colorful fire lotus turned into a straight pillar of fire, and it shot at the Sect Master Ten Thousand Poison Sect Master violently. The flame passed out. Void tremors. This lotus seems to be capable of destroying the world. Facing such a terrible attack, Sect Master Ten Thousand Poison Sect squirted out his blood and stroked his fingers in the void, and the void suddenly opened a hole, like a giant beast capable of devouring the essence of heaven and earth, completely removing the fire lotus. Swallowed it in. boom! Ten Thousand Poison Sect was not destroyed by the fire lotus. A mushroom cloud suddenly rose up on the distant sea. The hanging hearts of the disciples of Wan Pozong finally fell. Sovereign is awesome! "???" Ye Feng. this moment. Suddenly, Ye Feng started to understand the feelings of Juwei. This kind of space shift defense technique is really speechless. This simply doesn''t make sense at all. "It''s just a mere nine-star fighting sect, even if you can touch the threshold of the space technique, but if you want to transfer the blow I just had, I must have used the power of the magic circle here." Ye Feng raised his eyes and looked around. . When the space crack appeared just now, the peaks of the entire Ten Thousand Poison Sect had a ray of light lit up, and this formation was really unusual. "Hehe, you are such a good young man, you can see through the moves of the old body at a glance, yes, if your old body is a few dozen years old, you may be able to save your life. At that time, the old body is also flourishing. She is a natural match with you, a talented woman, and she can love you well." Sect Master Wan Poison smiled grimly. "Hey, say cruel words, do they have to be so wrong?" Ye Feng shook his head. Many times, Ye Feng wondered, maybe the heavens and worlds he crossed were not the ones he had seen back then. The heavens and myriad worlds, otherwise, how could so many people be wrong? This simply destroyed his original impression of these planes! It''s really hateful! Chapter 1487： Night Wind VS Ten Thousand Poison Sect Sect Master Wan Poison made an impressive move. A vicious poisonous dragon appeared on top of her head. The poisonous dragon flared its teeth and danced its claws, and its black qi was vertical and horizontal. Every strand of black qi was condensed by the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Poisons by smelting ten thousand poisons with his own fighting qi. The strands of it can make life charcoal, very overbearing. After the poisonous dragon appeared, there was a violent howl above the head of Sect Master Ten Thousand Poison Sect, and then rushed into the night wind frantically. Faced with such an attack. Ye Feng slapped a fist. Even though Ye Feng¡¯s fighting spirit was only in the Douhuang Realm, but the different fire blasted out, coupled with the fist strength of the Seven-Star Douzong¡¯s flesh, the **** dragon wailed in the air and was The wind smashed to pieces with a punch, and the black energy was also burned by the different fire. "Damn it! The alien fire is indeed our natural enemy of poison repair! If the old man can get the alien fire! There will be no natural enemy in the future!" The Sect Master Wandu Sect''s arms shook, and the corners of his eyebrows all revealed terrifying and terrifying, boundless black energy gushed from the cuffs, and the entire square of the Wandu Sect was filled with black air, as if it were the sea of ??the devil. Upon seeing this. The flames of Qinglian Earth''s heart roared out from the palm of Yefeng''s palm. The Qinglian Earth Heart Fire is bred in the depths of the earth, and the characteristic of the flame is hot and masculine, which is the most restrained against this poisonous gas. but. When the fire in the heart of Qinglian Earth encountered the endless black fog, a strange smile appeared on the face of the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Poisons. Then, the majestic energy exploded in all directions, and the black sea of ??fog seemed to be ignited. In general, it turned into a behemoth of flames and rushed up towards the night wind. "It''s no wonder that I know that abnormal fire can restrain all kinds of poison, and dare to use this method. It turns out that this poisonous fog hides this kind of backhand. However, playing with fire in front of me is the same as showing off in front of me. It''s useless!" Ye Feng smiled faintly, and Yin Yang Nong Yan Jue was activated, even if the flame did not belong to him, Yin Yang Nong Yan Jue could still be controlled barely. The power of transforming yin and yang fiddles with fireworks all over the world. With the current realm of Ye Feng''s fighting spirit, unless it is a strong Dou Zun, or the other party uses special techniques to refine the fire like him, it is definitely a tragedy to dare to play with fire in front of Ye Feng. boom! The fire is soaring! The flames all over the sky counter-attacked under the astonishment of Sect Master Ten Thousand Poison Sect Master. "Go!" Although Sect Master Wan Poison was shocked, she was not shocked right now. She reacted quickly, her hands were sealed, the space cracks reappeared, and the sky full of flames disappeared again. "Depend on!" Seeing such a scene, the night wind, who has never reported foul language, couldn''t help but lean on it. He was finally able to understand the enemies who had been dominated by his substitute technique back then. One trick is fresh, eat all over the sky. No matter what you can do, alas, if you can''t hit me, just ask if you are angry? "Little demon! Kill her!" Ye Feng issued an order in his heart, and immediately afterwards, the ground demon puppet that had been in ambush appeared. She seemed like a meteor, rushing out from a place that no one had expected. Show the essence of assassination. "Earth demon puppet! Unexpectedly, Yun Lanzong still has such treasures! It is a pity that after today! Whether it is a strange fire or a demon puppet! They are all old ones!" Facing the little demon, it was almost reaching the extreme speed, and another void crack appeared. It is almost impossible to swallow the opponent with the power of space, but it is achievable to use it to swallow oneself and achieve the limit speed. When the little demon fell through the air, it instantly turned into a shock, and disappeared again. at the same time. A void crack appeared behind Ye Feng, Sect Master Wan Poison stepped out of the crack, raised his hand, poison power emerged, and patted Ye Feng with a palm. Such a blow was silent, but it was murderous. If it weren''t for the experience of the night wind swaying the heavens and the world, the experience is extremely rich. This knockdown is really not easy to detect. Ye Feng turned around and grabbed the wrist of Sect Master Ten Thousand Poison Sect Master with his right hand, and the flames soared in the palm of her palm. Sect Master Ten Thousand Poison Sect Master''s poison power was instantly burned out, as if ice and snow encountered magma. Ye Feng''s left hand encircled the bone spirit with cold fire, and slammed it at close range. If it was hit by Ye Feng, even Jiuxing Dou Zong would be seriously injured. "Damn dead little thief!" Hum! The Void Crack reappeared. In an emergency, Qin Wuyan cut off his wrist with a formation method and avoided Ye Feng''s punch. "Hateful little thief! It caused me to lose a left hand! If I was caught! I will want you to die!" Sect Master Wan Poison stared at Ye Feng fiercely. She regrets it infinitely now, and she shouldn''t have just now. Go to a close fight with such a person, but sometimes, the decision that has already been made is irreversible. "Hehe, now in this situation, what you are thinking is not how to save your life, but how to catch me. I have to say, your confidence is really blind." Ye Feng smiled faintly. The wages of avarice is death. In this vindictive continent. Every monk wants to fight for the various treasures of heaven and earth. This cannot be said to be wrong. As a monk, you have to fight, you have to move forward, so that you can stand on top of the world. One can''t belittle oneself. But blind self-confidence is also wrong. "Hehe, boy, you can hurt your old body. You really have the capital to be proud, but your attack methods are basically clear. With your current cultivation base, as long as the old body gives up close attacks and uses long-range combat, You can¡¯t do it. Even if your violent fire is naturally able to restrain my poisonous attack, don¡¯t you need to consume vindictiveness if you provoke the violent fire? Just relying on your vindictive realm, I consume and consume you to death!¡± Sect Master Wan Poison sneered again and again. She has despised the Izumo Empire for many years, and has never suffered such a big loss like today. This has made the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Poisons enthusiastic about the various treasures in Ye Feng''s body. Today, she must capture this little thief and search for the soul! "You''re right, Ten Thousand Poison Sect''s guardian array is indeed very strong, and it has some spatial power, so if you want to defeat the space, I am afraid you can only use the space." Ye Feng took a deep breath and said loudly. Said: "Old Huo, sealed the space cracks here!" The voice fell. Various mysterious and unpredictable patterns emerged under Ye Feng''s feet. Four different fires are floating around in the night breeze. At the same time. The entire Ten Thousand Poison Sect suddenly burst into flames. Rumble! The Qiankun Lihuo Array was launched and enveloped the entire Ten Thousand Poison Sect! "Although this formation is not a complete Qiankun Lihuo array, it is still very simple to have Lao Huo cooperate with me and seal your Ten Thousand Poison Sect''s large array with this level of space ability." Ye Feng smiled faintly. To deploy a complete Qiankun Lihuo Array, it actually needs a core array flag. That array flag is a one-time use item. Once fixed in one place, it cannot be used again. It is a very precious consumable. Chapter 1488： Heavenly Destroyer When Ye Feng got the Yin Yang Nong Yan Jue, the system presented three core formation flags of the Universe Lihuo Array. One was placed in Yunlanzong. The other two night winds have not been used yet, but in any case, he will naturally not waste that precious consumables in places like Ten Thousand Poison Sects. Fortunately, although Qiankun Lihuo Array is not complete. But this incomplete Qiankun Lihuo Array has four different fires to provide core energy at the same time. Venerable Tianhuo, who was once a strongman, cooperated. It is not difficult to seal the cracks in the space urged by the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Poisons. "How is it possible! When did you even set up such a terrifying magic circle in my Wan Poison Sect!" Sect Master Wan Poison felt the terrifying power released by the Qiankun Lihuo Array, and her heart was shocked, she tried to spur The guardian sect, as expected, the big sect that has been standing in the Ten Thousand Poison Sect for many years has not been able to function normally, and the power in it has really been suppressed by the opponent! "Master, I''m really sorry, I''m afraid that our relationship between master and apprentice will end here." Xiaoyixian smiled happily, stood beside Ye Feng, and made a statement to Sect Master Ten Thousand Poison with practical actions. explain. "It''s you! You wicked fellow!" Seeing Xiaoyixian standing by Ye Feng, Sect Master Wan Poison suddenly realized in her heart, she said with hatred: "In vain, I will suppress the poison for you every day! You are the supreme technique! You even abolished the original Young Master of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect and re-appointed you as the Young Master of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect! Did you repay your teacher like this! You ungrateful evildoer!" Sect Master Wanpozong''s heart is full of hatred. Seeing that the cooked duck is about to get in hand, it is unexpected that such a change has occurred. Unwilling! The old man is unwilling! "Hehe, you suppressed the poison for me, and you don''t want to cultivate me so that you can use me as a forage in the future. Do you think I really don''t know your wrong plans?" The little doctor said frankly . "You! You know this! How could you know!" A ray of surprise flashed on the face of Sect Master Wan Poison, and then he squinted his eyes and said in hate: "I can''t think of everything you showed. It¡¯s a disguise! Fortunately, this sect has been forbearing, and is not eager to forcibly refine your poison! Otherwise, you might get a bite! You have made your poisonous body!" Evil body can absorb all kinds of poison to strengthen oneself. The Sect Master Wan Poison practiced magic skills since childhood. The toxins in her body are actually the big tonic of Xiaoyi Xian''er''s refractory body. If Xiao Yixian can successfully counterattack in the process of refining herself. Naturally, the realm of that little doctor fairy can also go a long way. Not weak depends on the current cultivation base of Xiaoyixian. Unless the Sect Master Wan Poison has problems in the process of refining the Little Doctor Immortal, it will be difficult to smoothly swallow up a powerful person such as the Sect Master Wan Poison with advanced cultivation. "Okay, very good. Since the showdown is over, the old man will not pretend. I have to pretend to be an amiable master every day. This is also very tiring." Sect Master Wan Poison sneered again and again, with murderous expression on his face. Of course, he said fiercely: "But it doesn''t matter anymore! When I catch this kid and **** his alien fire, when the time comes, I will refine your evil and poisonous body, and my old body will be the strong man! Jie Jie Jie! Jie Jie! Jie!" By now. Sect Master Wan Poison was still dreaming of her dream of becoming Dou Zun. However. Ye Feng has already taken action. The physical realm of the Seven Star Fighting Sect, combined with the four different fires, is definitely not weaker than a Nine Star Fighting Sect. Moreover, the little demon also kills from the dark from time to time, which makes the Ten Thousand Poison Sect Sect Master deal with it. After the recruitment, the wounds on the body of Sect Master Ten Thousand Poison Sect had more and more wounds. "Humph!" "Unexpectedly you are so strong! Ten Thousand Poison Sect seems to be destined to perish!" "But as long as it''s not the strongest person coming! Don''t think about killing the old man!" "Today I am afraid to lose!" "But I will definitely not let you go in the future!" "Let''s wait and see!" The voice fell. Sect Master Wan Poison spouted out a mouthful of blood, and her dry body suddenly turned into a cloud of black mist. Then, the black mist dissipated, and her figure appeared ten miles away. Obviously, this was a purpose. The secret technique used for escape. "Boy! As long as the old body is not dead for a day! I will kill all of you Yun Lanzong!" The voice of the supreme master of Wan Pozong hasn''t finished. Ye Feng''s gaze condensed, his palms flicked across the void, and Jiu Xiao Fen Yan slashed out. The four-color flames burned the sky, and the arc-shaped sword light was like a heavenly sword, capable of killing all creatures. Feel such a powerful knife. Even if the Sect Master Wan Poison was a nine-star peak fighting sect powerhouse, at this moment it felt as if a sickle of death was swung over, and a kind of extreme fear fermented from the depths of the soul. "Heaven-rank fighting skills! How can you have a heaven-rank fighting skills! This is impossible!" The light of Jiu Xiao Fen Yan''s knife seemed to cut through the void. The little black spot ten miles away suddenly burst out with a burst of earth-shattering light. "There is so much nonsense. Fortunately, after Jiu Xiao Fen Yan Zhan is upgraded to Intermediate Heavenly Rank, you can lock the target." Ye Feng shrugged. This Ten Thousand Poison Sect Sect Master deserves to be a master who has half-footed into the realm of Dou Zun. If it hadn''t been for this Jiuxiao Burning Yanzhang could voluntarily lock the target within a certain range. Maybe let her escape. "Tsk tusk tusk, what a terrible fighting skill. Although the old man was in the realm of fighting, he was a casual cultivator. The five-wheeled fire method he created must gather five powerful flames to barely reach the sky. Elementary power." "You kid is great, you have mastered so many high-level fighting skills at a young age." Venerable Skyfire was full of emotion. This is really a human being. Everyone in the world talks about how the Dou Zun is strong, but in front of those big forces, ordinary Dou Zun is nothing at all. After all. Cultivation, fighting skills, secret methods. These are all very important factors that determine a person''s combat power. "Hey, what a pity, another Douzong corpse was destroyed, and it is still a Nine Star Douzong." Ye Feng sighed. When I was at Canaan College. After Ye Feng killed the old ancestor of the Earth Demon, he obtained the refining technique of the demon puppet from his ring. Want to refine a demon puppet. The lowest must be Douzong-class corpses. The supreme master of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect is good at poisoning skills. If Ye Feng could refine it into a demon puppet and place it in the gate guard of the Cloud Lanzong, it would be more useful. and. With the improvement of the little demon''s realm, the improvement that the pill thunder drawn from refining the seventh-grade pill will bring her will become smaller and smaller, but the demand for the seventh-grade pill is not low, and the night wind will often refine it in the future. If there are not enough demon puppets, wouldn''t it be a waste of the power of the billowing thunder? Chapter 1489： Tiandu Fire Seal Waste is shameful. But this is also impossible. If Ye Feng didn''t use Nine Heavens Burning Flames in the end, then Sect Master Ten Thousand Poison Sect might have managed to escape. If she escaped today. I am afraid that it will really cause some trouble in the future. so. Yefeng could only forcefully harm her body. Sect Master Wanpozong was killed. This incident quickly caused a sensation throughout the Izumo Empire. "I heard that the murderer came from the Cloud Lanzong of the Jiama Empire, and it is possible that he was a strong man of Dou Zun level." "I heard that Baixiaomen was also destroyed by him, as well as the Ten Thousand Snake Sect. It is said that the entire sect of the Ten Thousand Snake Sect was destroyed. It was quite bloody." "Hey, let me say don''t provoke the Gama Empire. You see, it''s good now. The Gama Empire is out of dragons, and the future of our Izumo Empire is going to be miserable." The major teahouses and restaurants are discussing this matter everywhere, and the imperial family of the Izumo Empire is also silent. When Ten Thousand Poison Sect was there, they were the string puppets in the hands of others. Now that Ten Thousand Poison Sect is gone, they are a little uncomfortable, for fear that the night wind will destroy them. But Ye Feng is not actually a person who is keen to fight and kill. At this moment. Ye Feng is actively and optimistically communicating with Xiao Yixian about ways to suppress the virulent body. "This...this...this sealing method...why are the conditions so special..." After listening to Ye Feng''s introduction, the little doctor was blushing and his eyes were erratic. He didn''t dare to follow Ye Feng at all. Eye contact. "Well... the person who created this seal... may not be right, but this is the only way I know." Ye Feng sighed. According to Venerable Skyfire. If you want to perform this seal technique called the Fire Seal of the Heavenly Capital, the subject must take off as many clothes as possible. Ye Feng didn''t understand why there were such conditions. But this is indeed a necessary condition for the seal. Even the night wind can''t help it. "But I...but I..." Xiao Yixian Qiao blushed, and her pair of wonderful eyes seemed to be red to draw water. After all, the current Xiao Yixian is still a young girl, and she is still a young girl. My heart feels good, but it is a bit embarrassing to let her be frank in front of a man. "You are also a healer. You should understand the mind of the healer''s parents. In front of the healer, it doesn''t matter what a man or a woman is. As long as you and my heart are like mirrors, you don''t need to care about it." Ye Fengyun said lightly. "I..." The little doctor Xianbei bit her red lips, nodded, and straightened her body like a mermaid. Although her body trembled, she seemed to have gradually overcome the fear in her heart, like a pair of green onions. Luo Chang''s slender hands are relaxing. Fingertips crossed. Luo Chang relieved. The little doctor immortal is like a flawless white jade of mutton fat. The beauty is suffocating. The slightly aggravated breathing sound and the lightly trembling body made it difficult to maintain a flat heart. But the night wind is different. At this moment, Ye Feng still felt like water, and said flatly, "Lie down." "Hmm..." The little doctor snorted nervously from Qiong''s nose, then her beautiful eyes closed tightly, her eyelids trembled, and she lay down, waiting for the night breeze to begin. "It is said that there may be a little pain next, but it will be fine if you bear it." Ye Feng sat beside Xiao Yi Xian, and slowly stretched out a finger, the fire lingered at Ye Feng''s fingertips. "Okay, it''s going to start." Yefeng¡¯s fingers fell suddenly and they touched the little doctor¡¯s neck. Then, on the smooth jade-like skin of the little doctor, white smoke suddenly appeared. In the smoke, there was a faint trace of gray. . "Ah...ah..." As the gray gas came out. The little doctor fairy couldn''t help but let out a sweet cry. A pair of willow eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and his cheeks were flushed, looking extremely affectionate. If it is for some people who are not determined to be here. Hearing such a voice, seeing such a picture, I am afraid that a fighter can be shot down on the spot. But Ye Feng¡¯s heart is like still water, his fingers are flexible, along the line of the fire mark of the sky, and he does not rush to draw on Xiao Yixian¡¯s body, from top to bottom, with the fingertips passing out, a fire mark with a specific color appeared on the body. On top of that perfect body like mutton fat and white jade. Such traces not only did not destroy the beauty of Xiaoyixian''s body, but also added a lot of special amorous feelings to it, making it difficult for oneself. "Okay, the most painful stage has passed. Next, I should feel very comfortable." Ye Feng smiled lightly. With the fire marks increasing on Little Doctor Immortal''s body one by one. The fire mark gradually formed a very mysterious pattern. A very soft power exuded from the fire-scar pattern with a hint of mystery. It flows into the body of the little doctor fairy. very warm. There is a dreamlike feeling. Especially girls like Xiaoyixian. She can''t tell or understand the strange feeling at all. Poisonous gas diffused out of Xiao Yixian''s body. Xiao Yixian¡¯s beautiful eyes were still closed, and her body was still crimson. As Ye Feng¡¯s fingers kept running across her, the comfortable and strange feeling in Xiao Yixian¡¯s body became more and more obvious, more and more violent. In her small mouth like cherry blossoms and peaches, even a lazy voice came out. "Resistance, try not to make this kind of noise, otherwise you might misunderstand something outside." Ye Feng smiled slightly. When Xiao Yixian heard this, his cheeks suddenly turned red into a ripe apple, and the purple-red poisonous gas in his mouth and nose spurted, and the whole person began to feel something wrong. "This is because Eunan Poisonous Body is starting to counterattack. Relax a little, don''t use force, just follow my rhythm." The warm voice of the night breeze sounded, and then his fingers danced on the little doctor immortal, creating mysterious fires. The marks are constantly being outlined. finally. With a faint fishy smell appeared. The sealing circle that had been sealed all over the sky was finally perfectly portrayed. "Don''t worry, it will be done right away, and only this crucial last step is left." Ye Feng raised his palm, and the flames in his palm were shining brightly. Then, he gently pressed his palm on Xiaoyixian¡¯s belly button. This was the core of the Heavenly Fire Seal. After the power was poured in, the entire array finally Was officially activated. The mighty power erupted in the palm of Yefeng. The fire marks on Xiaoyixian''s body seemed to be alive, exuding faint rays of light. "The sky is the fire seal, the sky is the shape, the fire is the spirit, and the seal!" A low drink was made. The Evil Toxic Body was finally successfully sealed by the night wind. The many fire marks seemed to have melted into the body of the little doctor immortal, and all of them disappeared, and the body of the mutton white jade was restored to its former perfection. Chapter 1490： Junior sister got it ?With the seal completed. A strong poisonous gas leaked from the pores of Xiao Yixian''s body. "These refined poisonous gases are a great tonic for you, don''t waste it, swallow them all." Ye Feng patted Xiao Yixian with fear, indicating that she can get up. Xiao Yixian also knew that it was time to do serious things. Her eyes opened abruptly, her small mouth like cherry blossoms and peaches opened slightly, and a surge of suction gushed out, swallowing all the dense poisonous mist. "It''s worthy of being a poisonous body. After absorbing these poisonous fog, the cultivation base has directly improved to a great realm." Ye Feng tusk looked at the little doctor immortal with wonder. have to say. Whether it''s a little doctor fairy or Qinglin, such a plug-in is really enviable. The little doctor immortal felt that the evil power of the intractable poison body was suppressed, and his realm was promoted from a big battle master to a fighting spirit, which made the little doctor immortal very happy. But when she saw Ye Feng''s gaze. Suddenly remembered a very important thing. "I...what about my clothes..." The little doctor immortal hurriedly covered his hands and wanted to get the clothes, but if he stretched out his hand to get it, wouldn''t it be... Fortunately, Ye Feng is a very caring person. He smiled faintly, turned around, and didn''t make Xiao Yixian embarrassed. "Master, is the seal finished? Why did Sister Xiaoyixian''s voice be like that just now?" Qing Lin looked at her master meaningfully. Before leaving. Uncle Yun Yun had carefully exhorted Qinglin. She must be asked to take good care of Ye Feng. If her master is taken advantage of, how will she go back to deal with her uncle? "This seal hurts at first, but feels comfortable in the back. It is purely normal to make a sound. If you want to blame, you can only blame Lao Huo, the inventor of the Heavenly Fire Seal." Ye Feng shrugged. "Really?" Qing Lin looked at Ye Feng with some suspicion. "Don''t believe it? If you don''t believe it, you can try it too? Anyway, I have a lot of physical strength." Ye Feng said disapprovingly. "I...no need..." Qing Lin''s small face immediately turned red. Obviously, these girls all have a very understanding look, but unfortunately they all made up the wrong meaning of Ye Feng. Not much effort. Xiao Yixian finally arranged his appearance and walked out of the room. Although her cheeks are still a little red. But the wrong state has probably returned to normal. After going out. Xiao Yixian directly knelt in front of Ye Feng with a thud. "What are you doing?" Ye Feng frowned, and his eyes fell on Xiao Yixian''s charming face. "Ye Gongzi''s great kindness, the little doctor immortal has no retribution in this life, and I hope to follow him in this life and this life!" The little doctor immortal''s eyes are like water, and he gently meets Ye Feng''s gaze. "Oh? Are you sure?" Yefeng tapped his finger on the back of the chair lightly, a thoughtful look on his face. "I''m sure and sure!" The little doctor fairy looked at Ye Feng with a firm gaze, and said softly in a voice like water: "In the future, no matter what the son asks me to do, I will do it." Evil and poisonous body are born in disasters and die in disasters. In order for Xiaoyixian to have the power to settle down and stand for life in this troubled time, she took the risk of activating her own toxic body, but obviously, she underestimated the power of the toxic body. Today she is just a young girl in season. She is full of longing for many wonderful things in life. If this life alone will bring disasters to the world, and eventually he will die of the disasters, such a future, the little doctor can''t believe it, and can''t bear it. But the appearance of the night wind seemed to give her a kind of hope like a beacon on the sea. "Well, since you have this determination, then..." Ye Feng nodded, with a meaningful smile on his face, and then he said lightly: "Since you are willing to do everything, then let me return. Yun Lanzong, let me be a junior sister." Heard this. A ray of joy suddenly bloomed between Xiaoyixian''s eyes. "Thank you brother! Senior sister will definitely listen to what your brother says in the future!" Xiao Yixian smiled. Now she hasn''t completely turned into that indifferent Heavenly Poison Girl, she still has a lovely side. But to be honest. Ye Feng felt that letting Xiao Yixian and him meet Yun Lanzong was a waste of Xiao Yixian''s refractory body. After all, Yunlan Sect is not a poisonous sect. Ye Feng is a pharmacist, not a poisoner. Xiao Yixian may not be able to get the fastest development by following Ye Feng. But let such a girl who is full of yearning for future life continue to stay in the Izumo Empire. Ye Feng couldn''t bear it either. so. It would be nice to take it back to be a junior. all in all. Just give her a warm home. "Didn''t it all say that Yu Jie is a junior sister and Lolita is a disciple? Why is it different from everyone''s guess?" Qing Lin muttered from the side. Snapped! Ye Feng slapped Qinglin''s skull with a violent shudder. "What nonsense are you talking about? Who do you think of your master?" Ye Feng gave Qinglin a very speechless look. "Uh...I also heard what Elder Qin said..." Qing Lin rubbed her little head with an aggrieved expression. "Elder Qin? Which elder Qin? Which one is called Qin Shou? Just listen to his name, can you believe what he says?" Ye Feng shook his head straight, and said: "One by one, they all regard me as someone who is Ye Ye. Who is it? Turn around and cut off their big pill." "That''s right, Lori can grow up too. Little Friend Ye must be transparent now." Venerable Tianhuo smiled and said: "I can''t do as well as expelling Qinglin from the teacher''s door. Let me give it to you. Isn''t it beautiful to be a junior sister?" "??" Ye Feng backhand suppressed Venerable Skyfire back to the ring, and threw the ring directly into the system space. He was speechless. These one by one. Why do you have to wear such colored glasses to see someone at night? ......... Junior sister got it. Ye Feng was not eager to leave the Izumo Empire. "I heard that there is still a strong fighting sect in that Wanxie gate." Ye Feng murmured. Speaking of. Before Medusa became the patriarch of the snake-human race, Biyan the scorpion fought against Medusa. Although Medusa was slightly better, Biyan was sinister and cunning. It is said that the successful sneak attack caused her to be injured. Now that I was passing by, it didn''t matter much to help Xiao Sha''er vent. But that little Sha''er also made Ye Feng very speechless. It was said that it would be hidden, but it was really hidden deep, and never came out, if it weren''t for Yefeng''s strong soul power, almost everyone thought Xiao Sha''er had disappeared. "Well, that Xie Biyan''s cultivation is only about three-star Douzong. Does the senior brother want to annex Wanxiemen?" Xiaoyixian asked. "I am not interested in Wanxiemen, but I am somewhat interested in that Xie Biyan." Ye Feng laughed. Chapter 1491： Tianyan Nine Wings ?"Hey, it seems that our Yun Lanzong needs one more Dou Zong powerhouse who guards the sect." Qinglin smiled. Tristar Douzong. Ye Feng''s shot can naturally be captured. As long as the body is intact. Take it back and make it into a demon puppet. It is most suitable to watch the gate of the mountain. It is open all year round, all day long, 24 times 365. It can be called a perfect model of love and dedication. The key is not to pay wages. .......... Scorpio Mountains. Ye Feng took Xiaoyixian and Qinglin and surrounded the entire Wanxie Gate. "My name is Ye! Ten Thousand Poison Sect is not compatible with the Jiama Empire, but our Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect is not in harmony. It is enough if you destroy the Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect. Now that you are still coming to beat our Wanxie Sect, you are not afraid of being the people of the world. What do you mean?" Xie Shan, the master of the Wanxie Sect, ordered his disciples to activate the guardian formation, while staring at the night wind very vigilantly. Very scared. "Do you represent the people of the world? Why are you not afraid of being blamed by the people of the world when the Wandumen annexed those small sects?" Ye Feng let out a smirk, and the Izumo Empire is a strong food of the weak and a forest. Where there are rules, the bulk eats the small, the small eats the small pie, there are countless. The voice fell. Ye Feng made an impressive move, slammed a punch, and swept through the terrifying fist, like an angry dragon roaring wildly. Upon seeing this, the sect master of the Wanxie Gate took action with the five Douhuang-level elders behind him. The five people behind them put their palms on Xie Shan''s shoulders, and the fighting energy poured in them like a tide. This single blow that gathered the power of six Emperor Dou powers produced a punch that wanted to resist the night wind. But Dou Huang is Dou Huang. Even the six people could not stop Ye Feng''s punch. The six fighting emperors of Wanxiemen were killed by Ye Feng with a punch. "So courageous!" A loud shout suddenly came from the depths of Wanxie Gate. That voice came from the supreme elder Xie Biyan of Wanxiemen. He wanted to let Xieshan and the others try Ye Feng first, but he didn''t expect that Ye Feng would be so cruel and killed the six Xieshan people in one blow! "He is Xie Biyan?" Ye Feng looked far away and saw a white-haired old man with a slightly hunched back. The old man is dressed in ordinary clothes, his old face is expressionless, and his seemingly muddy eyes are filled with chilling spirits. He is holding a jet-black cane in his hand. On the cane is a particularly hideous one. The scorpion head, on the forehead of the scorpion head, shone a little imperceptible purple light. Xie Biyan stood out of thin air, and the breath of his whole body converged into his body without the slightest spill. At first glance, he looked like an ordinary old man. Can converge the breath to his point. It''s really extraordinary. but. After that Xie Biyan appeared, he just took a cold look at Ye Feng, and then turned around without hesitation. The fast horse caught Ye Feng somewhat off guard. "Jiu Xiao Fen Yan cut!" no way! Ye Feng threw out another big move. Jiu Xiao Fen Yan locked Xie Bi Yan, and the latter came first, as if it could tear through the sky, and cut Xie Bi Yan in the air. "This...you seem to lack a powerful flying fighting skill." Venerable Skyfire shook his head and sighed. "Hmm..." Ye Feng was also a little speechless. Although Ye Feng has practiced three thousand thunders, but three thousand thunders is a kind of body technique that allows him to move quickly within a certain range, but the opponent flies away at the speed of Dou Zong. Ye Feng only relies on his three-star Dou Huang. Speed, it is still a bit difficult to catch up. But you can''t use the big move every time, right? On the one hand, it will cause a loss of waist strength, and on the other hand, it is difficult to keep the corpse, which is somewhat contrary to Ye Feng''s original intention. "I heard that the Golden Goose Sect of the Falling Goose Empire has a very powerful flying skill." Little Doctor Immortal said by the side. "Golden Goose Sect." Ye Feng groaned a little, nodded and said: "Luoyan Empire has always been eyeing the Gama Empire. I originally planned to go there for a while. If that''s the case, let''s visit that Golden Goose Sect." Luoyan Empire, Izumo Empire, Mulan Empire. These three empires have always looked forward to the Gama Empire. If only based on previous strength, each of these three countries is stronger than the Gama Empire. But place each other. The strength between the empires is also unable to work together. if not. It is estimated that the Gama Empire has already been contributed. Don''t say anything else. It is said that if four Dou Zong from Wanxie Clan led six Douhuang strongmen to take action. Who can resist the previous Gama Empire? ......... A group of people came to the Luoyan Empire. The overall style of the Luoyan Empire is quite normal. Similar to the Gama Empire. It is an empire that is quite satisfactory. When Ye Feng brought Xiaoyixian and Qinglin to Jin Yanzong. Things about the Izumo Empire seemed to have just spread to Jin Yanzong. The Jinyanzong powerhouses activated the guardian formation and released the guardian beasts, trying to fight the night wind. But the lord of the Golden Goose Sect, Yan Luotian, rose to the sky like a fashion. have to say. Although this Yan Luotian only had the strength of Dou Zong one and two stars. But after Yan Jiu Xing Wing was displayed that day, Yan Luotian''s escape speed was even better than Xie Bi Yan''s. Seeing this result, Ye Feng''s face went black. Make a big move into the soul. The night wind knocked down the geese that looked like an airplane. The body was destroyed again. But fortunately, Ye Feng found a golden scroll from Yan Luotian''s Na Ring. "Tianyan Jiuxingyi, finally got it." Ye Feng sighed. Sometimes, one punch is not so easy to do, and all aspects of strength need to be developed in a balanced way, especially like some fantasy. A plane, moving and lifting one''s feet can cross thousands of mountains and rivers, which has far exceeded the limit of the physical body. "Master, what level of flight fighting skill is this? It turns out to be faster than the speed of Dou Qi Huayi." Qing Lin asked, adhering to the fine tradition of asking if you don''t understand. "Tianyan Jiuxing Wing is not a traditional flying fighting skill. Strictly speaking, this is a method of making a flying fighting skill." Ye Feng said briefly after flipping through the contents of Tianyan Jiuxing Wing. "How to make flying combat skills?" A ray of difference flashed in the eyes of Qinglin and Xiaoyixian. "Did you see the substantial wings of Yan Luotian just now? It was made by refining the wings of a certain flying beast through the nine wings of Tianyan." Ye Feng said. With this Tianyan Nine Wings. The night wind can refine the bone wings of the Sky Demon Phoenix. Thus. In the realm of Dou Zong, there must be almost no one except the real Sky Monster Phoenix Clan flying faster than Night Wind, and even some ordinary Dou Zun may be faster than Night Wind in terms of speed. Chapter 1492： Ready to go to Zhongzhou "So that''s the case, it''s no wonder that my Ziyun Wing''s flying fighting skills are clearly energy wings, while Yan Luotian''s is actually an entity." The little doctor immortal stuck his tongue out. "Zi Yunyi? What is that?" Qing Lin asked. "It''s a kind of flying fighting skill, which can be used in the stage before the fighting king. If you break through to the fighting king realm, its practicality will not be great." The little doctor smiled, and then a pair of purple wings stretched out from behind. "Wow! That''s amazing! Little Doctor Immortal Uncle, can I learn? Qinglin also wants to fly together." Qinglin said. "I''m afraid it won''t work, because the remnant souls of flying monsters that are sealed in the scrolls are needed to cultivate this fighting skill. I have already used them." The little doctor shook his head. "That''s it... Could it be that Sect Master Wan Poison passed it on to you?" Qinglin''s face leaked a look of envy. "How is that possible? This is the chance I found in the Warcraft Forest of the Gama Empire. The Poison Sutra I practiced was also found there." The little doctor smiled and said. "Ahhhh, people are more envious now." Qinglin hugged Xiaoyixian''s arm. "What''s so envious of, you go to see Senior Brother Ye, isn''t this a greater chance?" Xiaoyixian smiled, and then said: "By the way, I was there except Poison Jing and Ziyunyi. , I also found a map. I still don¡¯t know what it means. I don¡¯t know how to recognize it." Finished. The little doctor fairy took out the map of the lotus demon fire from Na Jie. "Come on, let the old man take a look." Venerable Skyfire looked at the simple yellow scroll. Inexplicable lines are carved on the scroll. Said it was a map. But this line is extremely strange. "Don''t read it, this is a map related to Jinglian Demon Fire." Ye Feng said lightly. At the corner of the map, there is something fuzzy like a lotus flower. This lotus-shaped thing, perhaps because of the years, looks faintly yellowed, and also a little fuzzy, but it still works. Seeing what it roughly painted, the lotus is black. On the surface of the lotus, there seems to be a thin layer of black inflammation. Seriously, the whole lotus actually gives people a strange feeling. "Jinglian Demon Fire?" Venerable Tianhuo frowned, and said in surprise: "If this is really a map of Jinglian Demon Fire, can you find Jinglian Demon Fire if you collect all the atlases!" "Jinglian Demon Fire? What is that?" The little doctor fairy was taken aback for a while. "The Jinglian Demon Fire, ranked third on the list of different fires, has the special effect of purifying all things. Anything, as long as it is stained by it, will be purified into nothingness, the power is extremely terrifying, this kind of strange fire world It is extremely rare, it seems that there are only two or three of them, but no one knows where they are, or who recorded this thing in the first place.¡± Yefeng explained. "That''s it... it turned out to be such a powerful strange fire..." The little doctor immortal suddenly realized, and then handed the map scroll to Ye Feng, "Brother, you have nothing to do with my kindness, so this map will be given to you. Bar." Although the different fire is magical, it is useless to the little doctor immortal, and Ye Feng has four different fires in his body, so the more the different fires, the better. "Then I''m welcome." Ye Feng smiled and put away the map scroll. Up to now, there are four remaining pictures about the Jinglian Demon Fire, Yefeng and three of them, as long as you find the last one. One, when the Demon Fire of Purifying Lotus appears in the world, it can be used to subdue the demon fire, "Let''s go, go to the Mulan Empire again." Among these three empires, the high-end combat power of the two empires has been wiped out by the night wind. The rest of the Namuran Empire will naturally take advantage of the trend. Although the three elders of Namuran are just peak fighting emperors. But they have a technique called Three Beasts Wild Jue in their hands. This exercise is quite strange. The three powers of Douhuang peak level played together to form a mysterious formation, communicating the spirits of the three people, and can display the strength comparable to the power of Douzong. So. If it is performed by three Douzong together, the increase in power will be even stronger, but I don¡¯t know if it is performed by three There is a night breeze now. The elders of the Yunlan Sect have a rapid cultivation base, and whether it is Douwang breaking through Douhuang or Douhuang breaking through Douzong, the difficulty of the bottleneck is much smaller. If you select a few trio groups, let them specialize in the three beasts. The Wild Judgment can naturally increase the overall strength of Yun Lanzong by a large amount. Came to the Mulan Empire. At this moment. Things about the Izumo Empire and Luoyan Empire had already been heard. Not waiting for the night breeze to strike. The three elders of Namuran had been waiting on the edge of the empire a long time ago. Not only gave way to the Three Beasts Wilderness Judgment, but also gave Yefeng many rare and exotic treasures, and Xuancheng Luoyan Empire will never be an enemy of the Jiama Empire in the future. Reach out and don''t hit smiley people. In particular, among the medicinal materials sent to Yefeng by the three elders of Mulan, there are just a few medicinal materials that can be used to refine the seven-pin pill. This Mulan Empire was originally the weakest existence among the three empires. In the end, it became the only empire able to preserve its strength. This is called God''s unpredictable destiny to fool people. Back to Yunlanzong. Yun Yun and Concubine Ya are very surprised. The news about the three empires had already been sent back to Yun Lanzong, but what happened to the newly-acquired junior sister? When I left, there was a green scale beside Ye Feng Why did you come back and hug the left and the right again? Yun Yun is the most puzzling. She was originally a single pass. Why are there so many more juniors now? Ye Feng, is this going to do? But when Yun Yun listened to Ye Feng''s explanation, her heart was relieved again. Evil body! And it is the Evil Poisonous Body whose hidden danger has been temporarily suppressed! If such a physique can really condense into a poison pill as Ye Feng said, the future achievements are probably not in the slightest weaker than that of Qinglin''s Bi Snake Sanhua pupil. "By the way, how''s the Tianburn gas refining tower going?" Ye Feng asked. "The construction has been carried out according to the requirements of the senior brother, and in half a month, it should be completed." Yafei said. Concubine Ya is all-sided and exquisite, and she is handy in handling some transactional tasks. Since Concubine Ya has assisted, Yun Yun has devoted most of her energy to cultivation. Now Yun Yun is in Yefeng¡¯s various medicines. Hey, he has also been promoted to the Five-Star Fighting Emperor. Although the speed is still a bit slow. But Yun Yun doesn''t have any special physique after all, and if she wants to catch up with Xiaoyixian and Qinglin''s future achievements, I am afraid that she can only wait for Ye Feng to help her in the future. "With the young fire of Falling Heart Flame and a ray of flame in the green lotus heart fire rosette, Qiankun Lihuo Array must be enough to protect the safety of Yun Lanzong. I plan to stay for a few more days to refine some for you. I need the medicine, and then I''m ready to go to Zhongzhou." Ye Feng said. Chapter 1493： Im worthy "What! Go to Zhongzhou?" Yun Yun''s faces changed slightly. "That''s right." Ye Feng nodded, and said: "Although the poison in Xiaoyixian''s body has been temporarily sealed, if you want to solve it completely, you still have to go to Zhongzhou to find the scorpion dragon''s core." Actually. Going to Zhongzhou to help Xiaoyixian find the magic core of the Scorpion Dragon is just one aspect. On the other hand, there are systematic reasons. Ye Feng accepted a new sign-in task, the content of the task is to let Ye Feng go to Zhongzhou, to the Tianshan Blood Tan in Zhongzhou to sign in. Of course Still an optional task. But Yefeng did not choose another mission. Because the other task is not quite right. As a five-good young man, Ye Feng still wanted to go to Zhongzhou for a break. "Let me go with you this time. The Zhongzhou Continent is too big and there are too many unknown things. I don''t worry about going there by yourself." Yun Yun looked at Ye Feng meaningfully. "What''s not to worry about, I won''t be able to eat anyone else." Ye Feng smiled nonchalantly, and stepped forward to hold Yun Yun in his arms, which made the women bow their heads in shame. After all, everyone is the same. , It feels uncomfortable to hug and hug in this way, maybe I will get used to it in the future. "Senior Sister, you are the master of Yunlanzong, Yunlanzong can''t live without you." The little doctor impressed with courage, and then recommended himself: "Moreover, since Brother Ye is to solve my poisonous body problem, I think I should let him I''ll go with him." "And me! I want to be with Master too!" Qinglin grumbled and said: "Since the Master accepted me, he has basically restocked me. You have to be in charge of me." "Don''t make trouble, didn''t I give you a Douzong-level snake? Stay at home and slowly absorb it. You can practice this technique more proficiently, and then I can take you to absorb other snakes in the future." Ye Feng patted Qinglin. Little head. "otherwise..." Concubine Ya was also ready to speak, but was interrupted by Yefeng''s mouth. "Don''t fight, this time I plan to go alone. After all, Zhongzhou is too dangerous. Before your cultivation level truly reaches Douzong, you should stay here honestly." Ye Feng said. Although Zhongzhou is very exciting. But Zhongzhou is also a crisis-ridden place. Only those above Douzong have a certain degree of self-protection in Zhongzhou. The ordinary Douhuang Douwang. If you provoke something that shouldn''t be provoke, you may be shot to death at will. Especially my sisters are so watery. If you take it to Zhongzhou when you are not strong enough, you will encounter some big troubles. After all, there are too many men who like beauty. "I don''t care! I want to go to Zhongzhou! I want to eat fresh pill! These are too unpalatable for me!" Zi Yan curled his lips. In the recent period, although Zi Yan has pill every day It is edible, but those pills are not as delicious as the ones just refined by Yefeng. "If you don''t say that I will take you away, after all, you are not a human being, and you have to rely on your nose to find medicinal materials along the way." Ye Feng whited Zi Yan, although the little girl was a bit mischievous, But I have to say that the ability to find medicine is really good. "You!" Zi Yan frowned, and then muttered angrily: "Forget it! It''s because of those pills! This girl won''t care about you!" What depends on the nose? Isn''t it a canine beast at all? After things are decided. Ye Feng took the time to refine two Seven-Rank Pills. He used Dan Lei''s power to upgrade the physical realm of the Earth Demon Puppet to the Nine Star Dou Zong. The pill was left to Yun Yun and Qinglin respectively. These two pills are very suitable to help them improve their cultivation. A few days later. Ye Feng finally left Yunlanzong''s sisters mercilessly and embarked on a journey to Zhongzhou. ......... In the blue sky. A huge griffon beast flapped its wings and flew past. The Griffin beast sits with one male and two females. The male is naturally the night breeze. The female one is Zi Yan. The other is naturally Medusa, which has disappeared for a while. Medusa still made up her mind, she must wait until the right time to kill Ye Feng personally, so she will naturally not go on this trip to Zhongzhou. "I said Ziyan, you are already a big girl, can you not just get excited like this casually? What kind of style? Look at Xiao Sha''er, how calm." Ye Feng was very speechless. One of these two people is too cold, the other is too excited, as if one yin and one yang, and the night wind is a little yang in the yin, a little yin in the yang, the three of them formed such a weird team. "What do you know! Su Qianda and Zhang said before! If I go to Zhongzhou, maybe I can unlock some of the secrets of my body!" Zi Yan sat on the gryphon beast''s neck, shaking two pieces like jade Lotus-like calf. Although Zi Yan had been heartless for so many years. Just know how to eat. But she was still very curious about her life experience. "I told you that your body is Taixu Gulong, but you just don''t believe it." Ye Feng shook his head speechlessly, this idea, telling the truth is always so unconvincing. "Cut! You''re so imaginary! I''m very strong!" Zi Yan curled her lips unconvincedly, and said, "If I really belong to the Dragon Clan, then I must be called the Great Ancient Dragon!" "..." Ye Feng. Faced with such naming, Ye Feng was really speechless. "I don''t care about you gagging me, but if you dare to call me Xiao Sha''er, be careful that I will be rude to you!" Medusa was tired of seeing Yun Juan Yunshu from the side, and suddenly said in a cold voice. "Okay, I''ll call you Xiaomei from now on, is that all right?" Ye Feng turned his head and said. "???"Medusa. no way. I couldn''t beat it, and I couldn''t fool around. Medusa felt very aggrieved in front of the night wind, but it was a pity that she couldn''t find a suitable way to relieve her pressure. "Speaking of business, although this Griffin is very comfortable to ride, but the speed is so fast, don''t you plan to fly us to Zhongzhou like this?" Zi Yan asked. "If you want to go to Zhongzhou, you can''t rely on flying. Whether it''s flying by one person, two people or three people, you will be exhausted, so you have to find a wormhole." Ye Feng said. "What hole?" Zi Yan frowned. Although Medusa didn''t speak, she opened her ears. Listening carefully, she had never heard of a wormhole, and hoped it wasn''t the kind she imagined. "Wormholes are also called spatial wormholes. It is said that they are unique to the Zhongzhou Continent. They are the two spatial points connected by the power of space by the powerful Dou Zun. If there is no wormhole, even if we drive every day with all our strength, it is estimated. It will take at least half a year to reach the edge of Zhongzhou." Yefeng explained. Chapter 1494： I really hate the feeling of understanding in seconds "Oh? There are such magical things? Is it the kind of teleportation array that can be sent to the other side at once, just like the novel is written?" Zi Yan has nothing to do in Yunlanzong, and likes to watch some messy things. In the novel, I learned a lot of messy things. "A novel is a novel, and reality is reality." Ye Feng shook his head, and continued to explain: "Although the space wormhole can shorten the distance between the two places, the degree of shortening depends on the repair of the operator who connects the two spaces. For, in the case of Tianya City, which is the nearest to us, using their space wormhole to go to Zhongzhou, it will probably take a month to walk in the wormhole space." "Ah? One month?" Zi Yan frowned and asked: "If something goes wrong in the middle, will you be trapped in the wormhole?" "That''s not true. If there is a problem with the wormhole space, we will be thrown out of the space by the force of the space. As for where we are thrown, it is difficult to say." Ye Feng shrugged. "Hey! I don''t want to be thrown into some messy places! I''m still young! What if I fall into the clutches of some bad men!" Zi Yan took a breath, obviously, the novel she read recently has begun to come of age Up. "That''s very simple, anyway, you are a monster, you can just eat him in one bite." Ye Feng smiled. "You!!" Zi Yan raised her small fist, shook her, and threatened: "Say something like this in front of a girl! It''s really too much, you know!" "Girl, she will grow up to be a big girl too." Ye Feng smiled meaningfully. "??" Zi Yan. "Lao Sepi!" Zi Yan glared at Ye Feng. "???" Ye Feng. Ye Feng was really puzzled. What he said was all about eating and being eaten in accordance with the logical relationship between humans and monsters. Where is it with those three words? The night wind is very difficult to understand. He suspected that the story book that Zi Yan had read recently was not quite right. I''m afraid that it has been damaged by some writers who are not pure in their minds and whose brains are not right? ......... Tianya City is located in the Tianqing Mountains. It is thousands of miles away from the Gama Empire. The properties of the Tianqing Mountains are not particularly rich either. But Tianya City is the only city nearby that can travel to Zhongzhou through the space wormhole. Therefore, this small city is the most prosperous city within a thousand miles. "It''s finally here, let both of you come down." Ye Feng clapped his hands. Griffin Beasts can''t enter the city, they can only stop outside the city and walk into Tianya City by themselves. "Is this the End of the World City? Sure enough, it is much more lively than the Gama Empire. I guess I should be able to buy a lot of good-looking new books." Zi Yan smiled. Her current life is just taking drugs, reading books, and enjoying life. "I''m going to Zhongzhou soon, can you really do a little more homework yourself too seriously?" Ye Feng shook his head. "Uh...you just know it, I''m a girl, why do you know so many things?" Zi Yan said carelessly. "Are you not afraid that I would sell you?" Ye Feng gave Zi Yan an angry look. This girl was really assured of him, that is, he was not a bad person. "Look! Admit it! I knew you were an LSP! I was thinking about this girl''s body all day long!" Zi Yan gave Ye Feng a vicious look. "???" Ye Feng. "Can you talk more seriously, can you? The topic like just now has been talked all the way, you have not said enough, I have heard enough." Medusa said coldly. "Okay, then I will tell you something serious and introduce you to the space wormhole." "Because of the vast territory of the Zhongzhou mainland, mortals may not be able to walk in their lives. In order to strengthen communication and exchanges with each other, the monks in Zhongzhou have developed the technology of ¡®spatial wormholes¡¯ by using space capabilities.¡± "Generally speaking, space wormholes are built by some big powers or the pinnacle powerhouses of some big families, but except for some special wormholes, those forces and families usually make these wormholes public for use. , Use wormholes to obtain high profits." "This is called the opening of the hole and the money comes from it." "Very awesome!" After listening to Ye Feng''s explanation. Zi Yan frowned. "It''s just such a mess, do you need to talk so much? It''s really long and watery, just like a story book I read recently, and I always like to say some serious things less seriously. It''s really disgusting. , I was such an innocent girl, but now I have been taken away! I really hate the feeling of understanding in seconds!" "???" Ye Feng. "Okay! Let''s talk about the distribution of power in Zhongzhou!" Medusa interrupted and interrupted the two of them, and brought the topic back to the serious topic. "In Zhongzhou, human forces can be roughly divided into one hall and one tower, two sects and three valleys, and four square pavilions. Many people know this song. That hall is the soul hall, one tower is called Danta, and the second sect and three valleys say flowers. Zong, Tianming Zong and Glacier Valley, Yingu, and Fenyan Valley, the Sifang Pavilion refers to the Xingyu Pavilion, Wanjian Pavilion, Huangquan Pavilion, and Fenglei Pavilion." "But this only shows the distribution of forces on the surface." "The most powerful people in Zhongzhou are actually the eight ancient clans. Doudi has been born in these eight clans, and there is a weak bloodline of Doudi flowing in the disciples of the clans." "These eight tribes are Xiao Clan, Ancient Clan, Soul Clan, Yan Clan, Thunder Clan, Medicine Clan, Stone Clan, and Spirit Clan, but that Xiao Clan has completely declined." Speaking of which. Ye Feng touched his nose with a sense of guilty conscience. After all, the decline of the Xiao Clan was ultimately due to his appearance. "I heard that in that place in Zhongzhou, in addition to humans, Warcraft has also stepped out of the mountains, and each created a family and power belonging to Warcraft." Medusa said lightly. "Yes, there are three most powerful tribes among the beasts, namely the Nine Nether Earth Python tribe, the Sky Monster Phoenix tribe, and this Xiao Nizi''s Taixu Ancient Dragon tribe. Even the ancient eight tribes dare not look down upon them. "It''s rare that Xiao Sha''er would take the initiative to speak, and Ye Feng naturally introduced the details of the matter, and couldn''t take care of Zi Yan''s eyes that disliked him for being too detailed. "I''ve said it, I''m worthy, don''t say I am Taixu Gulong, okay?" Zi Yan curled her lips, it''s not that she doesn''t like the identity of Taixu Gulong, but she just likes to play with Yefeng. No matter what Ye Feng said, she instinctively wanted a few words on the bar, and she didn''t know what it was because of. "The Soul Palace is one of the eight ancient tribes, and the leader of the Zhongzhou forces, but you have killed their guardians. Are you sure you want to go to Zhongzhou?" Medusa continued to ignore Zi Yan, using the left light as if there was Seemingly glanced at Ye Feng. Chapter 1495： Tianya City "What? Is this caring about my safety?" Ye Feng smiled and gave Medusa a meaningful look. This girl had a hard mouth. If Ye Feng guessed right, she would definitely say''you His life is mine! I just don''t want people from the Soul Palace to intervene! ¡¯ "Your life is mine! I just don''t want the people from the Soul Palace to intervene!!!" A ray of evil spirit spread from Medusa''s beautiful eyes, her teeth biting her vermilion lips, she seemed very angry, but she was angry It''s not Ye Feng''s rudeness, but because Ye Feng has seen through his sincerity, that makes him angry! "Don''t worry, although the Soul Palace is powerful, it is also very mysterious. They are secretly busy with a big conspiracy, and they don''t have the time to avenge a guardian." Ye Feng smiled. Even though the guardian was finally cultivated into an eight-rank Douzong in the original plot, it became the ground-level guardian of the soul palace. But at this point in time. The status of the guardian is not worth mentioning. In the original plot. The reason why the Soul Palace has always used oiling tactics against Xiao Yan is because Xiao Yan still has a piece of jade pendant from the ancient Emperor Tuoshe in his hand. But now the secret agent of the Soul Clan planted in the Ancient Clan has learned the news that Gu Xun''er wears the jade back to the Xiao Clan. Naturally, the Soul Palace would not pay attention to the small things in the northwestern continent. "What about Fenglei Pavilion? When you left Canaan College, Elder Su Qianda had instructed you not to let Fenglei Pavilion know that you had learned their clan system secretly. People have Dou Zun in charge." Zi Yan said. "It''s okay. For sects like theirs, if they encounter any problems, the sect master usually won''t go out in person. Even if my three thousand thunderous practices are discovered, the first person who came is at most Douzong, it is not worth it. Just to mention, after they reflect, I should already have the strength to fight the deity." Ye Feng shrugged indifferently. People Xiao Yan Douhuang realm dared to go to Zhongzhou, and someone in his night could kill Nine Star Douzong, naturally there was no reason to worry about anything. "Cut, it''s like upgrading is as simple as eating and drinking. You are only three-star Dou Huang now, so dare you not put Dou Zun in your eyes?" Zi Yan gave Ye Feng a white look. "It''s already four stars." Ye Feng shook his head and said: "Flying on this road, I have nothing to do, I worked a little bit, and improved by another star, which is the same as you, after taking so many pills of mine. , Has not broken through the realm of Dou Huang yet." "..." Zi Yan, Medusa. While chatting, the three of them came to the gate of Tianya City, released the Griffin Beast directly, and walked into Tianya City. "Douzong strong!" After the Ye Feng trio entered the city, the breath on Medusa''s body immediately caused the yellow-clothed old man who guarded the city to exclaim, and quickly came to the Ye Feng trio in front of them cautiously. "Three friends, here are the elders of the Luo family in Tianya City. They are in charge of guarding the city gates here today. I think you have a strong aura, and you are strong at first sight. I don''t know if you came to Tianya City because of that space wormhole?" Huang The old man in clothing asked respectfully. "Yes, I came here just to go to Zhongzhou." Ye Feng said. "Well...it''s a coincidence... The Space Wormhole has just been under maintenance these few days and is temporarily closed, but the strong in my clan are trying their best to repair it, and it will probably be able to be opened again soon." Huang The old man scratched his head and said. "Broken again?" Ye Feng frowned. "Well...it is indeed often bad..." The yellow-clothed old man smiled awkwardly, and then asked: "Listening to this friend, it seems that I have been here before?" "That''s not true. I heard it." Ye Feng shook his head. The reason why he felt emotional was only because he remembered that when Xiao Yan brought his sisters to the Space Wormhole, this place was also bad, and he didn''t know what they were doing. The guilds also encountered failures on the road and were sent to different places. "But you don¡¯t have to worry too much. The space wormhole in our Tianya City was built by an ancestor of our Luo family more than a hundred years ago. Although it has been used for many years, there are many problems, but my Luo family¡¯s Dou Zong is strong The old man takes care of it every day.¡± The old man glanced at Medusa and said: ¡°By the way, the Luo family is recently inviting some fighting sect masters to repair the space wormhole. If this lady is not too troublesome, can you? Go to Luo''s family to help?" "I don''t think it is necessary anymore." Ye Feng shook his head, with Medusa''s cold personality, how could he help. "Who said no need? Can you represent me?" Medusa''s narrow beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Ye Feng, and then said lightly: "This king has recently been interested in space wormholes, so I just went to see it. At first glance, there may be a breakthrough." "??" Ye Feng glanced at Medusa. Do all the girls now like Kung so much? They just want to do it if they don''t want to do anything? Also space wormholes. Whether it''s space or wormhole, Yefeng has very rich experience, and still use it to learn from others? finally. Medusa went to Luo''s house with the yellow-clothed old man. Ye Feng and Zi Yan naturally followed. "Haha, great, the old man is worrying about the maintenance of this space wormhole. I didn''t expect this friend to just come. If you and I work together, you should be able to repair the wormhole soon." Luo Family''s old ancestor Luo Cheng laughed loudly. The wormhole sounded golden. This sounds a bit exaggerated, but in fact it is not exaggerated at all. The recent failure of this wormhole has had a great impact on Luo''s business. Although Luo Family has been coming to repair it with Guangyao Douzong masters all the time. But this place is still the Northwest Continent after all. Dou Zong strong is not a Chinese cabbage, it is not just that you can invite it. "Remuneration." Medusa didn''t say much, just spit out two words coldly. "Well..." Luo Cheng groaned a little: "In addition to running the business of this space wormhole, my Luo family is also selling magic cores for a living. If a friend can help me repair the wormhole as soon as possible, it is not only aging. You can let the three of you use the Wormhole for free, and you can also sell you a Tier 7 magic core with a 30% discount. What do you think of this?" "The seventh-order magic core? I wonder if the Luo family has the seventh-order venomous scorpion dragon beast''s magic core?" Ye Feng tried to ask. "Sky Poison Scorpion Dragon Beast?" Luo Cheng shook his head and explained: "This kind of beast is an ancient beast. The seventh-order magic core is extremely difficult to obtain. My Luo family does not have it, but if it is a sixth-order, Luo family will There is one." "Rank six?" Ye Feng raised his brows, pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "Although the effect of changing to the sixth stage will be much weaker, it is not the case to have a sixth-order sky poisonous scorpion dragon beast demon core. Can not." The difference between the sixth-rate demon core and the seventh-rate demon core is quite big. Chapter 1496： Space Wormhole Although the difference between the sixth-rate demon core and the seventh-rate demon core is quite big. But anyway. After all, this is the magic core of the Sky Poison Dragon Beast. Although there is a difference of one level, the final effect will be worse. But if Xiaoyixian''s poisonous body broke out, there would really be no seventh-order Scorpio poisonous dragon beast. Then these sixth-order ones can also be used to make do with it. After all, the Scorpio Poisonous Dragon Beast is scarce, and its magic core is even harder to find. This Tier 6 magic core was sold to Luo''s family, and then he collected it. Of course. Ye Feng felt that he should be able to find the seventh-order Scorpio Poison Dragon Beast in the future. "If it''s a Tier 6 magic core, you don''t need to get a 30% discount, just give it to you for free." Luo Cheng smiled happily. Although the magic core of the Scorpio Poison Dragon Beast is rare, one Tier 6 magic core can do it. Please come to think that Dou Zong will help, this is not a disadvantage. Ye Feng just wanted to agree happily. Medusa coldly said, "In order to save another woman, why should this king help you?" "Uh... It seems that the Shura Field is about to break out." Zi Yan stuck her tongue out, showing a look that the excitement is not too big. "While playing." Ye Feng gave Zi Yan a white look, and then said to the somewhat embarrassed Luo Chengyan: "It''s okay, you don''t need to worry about her, just get the magic core of the sixth-order scorpion dragon beast and give it to me." "You!" Medusa stared at the night wind angrily, and said coldly: "Don''t think about it!" "What? I haven''t taken care of you some days, and my skin is itchy, right?" Yefeng''s face sank, and when dealing with this kind of girl, you can''t have a good temper, or it''s easy to push your nose on your face. "You!" Medusa was trembling with anger, but when she thought of the special scene in which she was dominated by the night wind, she really didn''t dare to resist, and the thing that Medusa could not understand the most was why the night Feng was so rude to her, she would be a little excited in her bones! "What I am, I just owe adjustments!" Ye Feng whited Xiao Sha''er with a glance. "Uh..." Luo Cheng looked at them dumbfounded, women, women, once they fall in love, they really lose themselves. Otherwise, why would a Dou Sect master be disciplined by a Dou Sect like this? ? But it doesn''t matter anymore. For Luo Cheng. As long as the space wormhole can be repaired, it is enough. It''s better to keep things under control for other people''s homes. ......... With the help of Medusa, the space wormhole of the Luo family was completely repaired within a few days. There is a towering stone platform on a huge blackstone square. There is a vaguely powerful spatial force rippling out of Shitaizhong. A huge, pitch-black hole was slowly rotating in the center of the stone platform. It''s extraordinary. "Everyone, this is a space canoe, which can help you get through the wormhole more smoothly, please get on board." Luo Cheng smiled, and took out a small boat that radiated the weak power of space from the ring. "This boat Although it may seem simple, it is expensive to build. This young lady helped the Luo family a lot and only gave you a Tier 6 magic core. I really feel sorry for it. This can be regarded as our Luo family''s thank you." "Well, the space wormhole is stable and unstable. It shouldn''t be very shocking, I don''t want to shake the boat with him." Zi Yan muttered from the side. "Don''t talk nonsense! Get on the boat!" Ye Feng knocked on Zi Yan''s head, she was really poisoned. "The three have a good trip!" Luo Cheng handed his hands. "Thank you." Ye Feng also arched his hands, and then took the **** the boat and entered the space wormhole to the mainland of Zhongzhou. ........ Enter the wormhole. The sight of the three of them went black in vain, and then a space channel full of fantasy colors appeared in their sights. "Is this a wormhole? It''s amazing!" Zi Yan stood on the bow, looking at the endless passage ahead, poking her finger on the pale silver space passage around it, very flexible. "You said... Couldn''t it really be a passage in some kind of bug?" "Otherwise why is it called a wormhole?" "Will the worms feel uncomfortable when we are in a small boat like us and shuttle through the wormhole?" Seeing Zi Yan turned into a curious baby. Ye Feng shook his head speechlessly. "To answer your last question first, will your nose feel uncomfortable when you pick your nose?" Ye Feng asked. "If you use too much force, I guess it will still be uncomfortable?" Zi Yan thought for a while and replied. "???"Medusa. Medusa was originally a very simple girl. Although she is a snake man. But this life apart from cultivation is fighting. But after staying with Yefeng Ziyan for a long time, it seemed that they were gradually affected by some subtle effects. The speed of the ship in the quiet space passage is very fast. Some travelers who don''t have the money to buy a spaceship will accidentally get hit by a ship print on their faces. Such days lasted for more than twenty days. Although very boring. But Ye Feng and Zi Yan were racing each other, and Medusa sometimes cut his mouth, and the days went lively. this day. Zi Yan and Ye Feng are sailing. suddenly. There was a bang. There was a sudden tremor in the hull. "???" Medusa frowned, and quickly glanced at Ye Feng and Zi Yan, and found that it was not because of them, "What''s the matter?" "It seems that an unknown external force has broken the balance of the space channel. From just there, the sides of the space channel seem to have faded a lot." Ye Feng frowned. No, right? People, time, place. The characters and time have changed in these three elements. Will things like space channel failure happen again? "Damn it! If the space barrier becomes thinner, it is easy to cause a space storm. If we encounter a space storm, we are afraid that we will turn from a ship shock to a wind shock!" Zi Yan''s expression also began to become serious. Along the way. The night wind taught Medusa a lot of knowledge about space. If you encounter a space storm, unless you are a strong person, it is difficult to contend with it. "I told you to slow down, slow down, if we didn''t grab time halfway, maybe when we passed by here, the space channel here has been repaired by itself." Ye Feng was speechless. That Zi Yan always clamored to go to Zhongzhou quickly, so the two of them sailed faster on the way, and did not hesitate to consume a huge amount of grudge. In the end, they unexpectedly ushered in such a result. "Don''t say these useless words, slow down the speed of the boat, and be careful of the pulling force of the surrounding space!" Medusa also became serious. "No! I seem to hear the sound of space bursting and screaming wind in front of me! Maybe there will be a space storm! What should we do!" Zi Yan said in horror. Chapter 1497： Snake monster "Sit firmly and support! Go ahead!" Ye Feng was calm and calm. At this time, panic couldn''t solve any problems. The only thing they could do was to control the spacecraft and pass the space storm as safely as possible. Seeing the calm look on Ye Feng''s face, Zi Yan felt a little calm in her heart. But when she really saw the space storm ahead, her heart fell to the bottom again. The storm formed by the force of the terrifying space is not as majestic as a tornado, but it blocks the passage firmly. The storm exudes amazing power, and the space ship is clearly not a short distance away from the space storm. , But the ship''s hull has already begun to sway severely, and it has really become a ship shake now. "Everyone hold steady, Xiao Sha''er protects the spaceship, I will control it, Zi Yan, you should do your best too!" Ye Feng commanded. "I...what can I do as a Douhuang..." Zi Yan screamed. "Don''t talk nonsense! The Taixu Ancient Dragon clan has a secret technique that can greatly increase its strength in a short time! Don''t think I don''t know!" Ye Feng said. "I... Then... Okay..." Zi Yan sighed. Although she was reluctant, but now, she really can''t help it. Zi Yan''s two small hands formed a dazzling knot, and immediately after that, a powerful blood flowed from Zi Yan''s body. It was almost in the blink of an eye. Zi Yan''s petite body began to develop rapidly. Whether it''s height or... Zi Yan instantly changed from a little loli to a royal sister. A purple hair is flowing like a waterfall. Even Medusa couldn''t help but marvel at that hot figure. "Don''t look at me! Isn''t it just that the clothes are torn! I am a Warcraft! Isn''t it normal to not wear clothes! You hurry up and sail!" The spaceship is getting more and more bumpy. The three of Yefeng also showed their magical powers dangling on the boat. However, the power of that violent space is terrifying. Waves of silver-white power seemed to bite the boat like a poisonous snake. The whole body of the boat exudes a brilliant light, but Yefeng''s cultivation base is still too weak after all, and this little space power can''t compete with the space storm in the corridor. Rumble! The terrible storm sound echoed constantly. finally. A dazzling white light lit up. The space storm in the passage seemed to be ignited by hot oil. Rolling violently. The overwhelming gravitational force tore the space boat in an instant. "If you really go away! Then wait for me near Tianshan!" The voice fell. No matter if Medusa was willing or not, Ye Feng flicked his finger, and the Yin Yang Longxuan Pill bounced into Medusa''s red lips for future accidents. Subsequently. The space ship burst. The force of that vast space pulled the night wind and flew out. The last moment. Ye Feng agreed to meet them in Tianshan. After all, Ye Feng''s next sign-in task must be completed in the Tianshan Blood Pool. And it''s not hard to find there. but. Where will Zi Yan and Medusa be teleported to? Ye Feng also couldn''t explain clearly. But this is the end of the matter. Only one step can be counted as one step. ......... The depths of an endless desert. A ripple suddenly appeared in the air scorched by the scorching sun. The ripples fell. Ye Feng''s figure fell out from inside. The night wind at the moment was stained with blood. Obviously, such an abnormal stepping through space is a more dangerous thing. Stand up. The night wind looked around. The surrounding area is very desolate, occasionally there are some withered weeds growing in some places, yellow sand is everywhere, and there is no person in sight. "Desert?" Ye Feng shook his head and checked his own condition, "I was injured again, but my physical realm hasn''t decreased, but my body has consumed too much fighting energy, and I can slowly recover after taking the pill." Ye Feng sighed. Although the environment in this desert is a bit harsh, it is not considered dangerous. In terms of his physical realm of the Seven Star Fighting Sect, it is not a big problem to cross the desert. But Ziyan and Medusa didn''t know where to teleport to. It''s okay if it is in the city. If it falls in some dangerous places, it will be more troublesome. "Not reliable!" "Too unreliable!" "Is it so dangerous for Dou Zun to shuttle through the space wormhole?" "No wonder the ties between the continents are so weak." Ye Feng sighed. It is useless for him to be melancholy about this incident now, and now he still has to find a way out as soon as possible. In such an environment. The night breeze flew for three days in a row. I have to say that this Zhongzhou is indeed very big, and at the speed of the night breeze, it hasn''t completely walked out of this desert. but. Judging from the surrounding environment, it should be going out soon. far away. There are fewer and fewer desert areas. Peaks began to appear, leaping over these rolling mountains, it should have been flying away from the desert. On the way. Ye Feng finally sensed the existence of human beings when he passed a rather steep mountain. The mountain peak was very tall and straight. In the center of the mountain peak, there was a crack that seemed to be split out. It was more than ten meters in size and formed a canyon. In the canyon, there seemed to be humans fighting against monsters. "Xia Mang! I have already bought you money as required! Why do you want to make a move! Is it really going to be an enemy of our Han family!" Over the canyon. A fighting emperor-level powerhouse is fighting a snake demon. The snake demon looked like it had transformed, and it was quite weird. Although the body and limbs were all human-shaped, it was covered with scales, revealing that it was still in the form of a snake, and looked very terrible. "Jie Jie Jie, your Han family car team wanted me to have this Wan She Gorge no problem, but the best little Nizi in the car had to leave it to this uncle." Snake demon Xia Mang smiled. Although the girl named by him was hidden in the convoy. but. This snake demon is sexually obscene, and is naturally keen on the smell of girls, and he can smell the scent even if it is far away. And based on the fragrance of the girl, he judged that the girl is absolutely the best. Such a superb. How could he let go of his dignified snake monster? "I''m pooh! The car is the daughter of my Tianbeicheng Han family! How can you allow you to have a snake demon presumptuous!" The Douhuang-level old man yelled, brandishing a long knife in his hand, and all kinds of terrifying fighting skills were released, as if I want to play with this snake demon and hurt both sides. "Jie Jie Jie, want to take the Han family of Tianbei City to crush me? If I am afraid that Xia Mang will occupy this Wanshe Gorge and collect the money for buying roads? If your Douzong powerhouse of the Han family of Tianbei City dares to come, I will drill into the ground. What can he do with me? But after he leaves, your Han family''s future motorcade will never pass through my Wanshe Gorge." Chapter 1498： its fate Snake demon Xia Mang let out a sharp smile. The reason why he dared to occupy Wanshe Gorge was because the underground space of Wanshe Gorge was complicated. Xia Mang, as a snake demon, drilled into the snake hole under the ground. "Isn''t it just a morphing snake monster! The old man is also a strong fighting emperor! Even if I fight with you today! The old man won''t let you move my young lady''s hair!" The strong fighting emperor of the Han family roared. With the big sword in his hand dancing wildly, blood-colored rays of light shone from the blade, but as the blade''s light flew out, the old man''s face became paler. "Cut it, just a mere stray star fighting emperor, relying on this secret technique that drains vitality, I can barely get a tie with me. Now the effect of this secret technique seems to be about to end, I see how long you can support it!" Snake demon Xia Mang Flicking his fingers, a round of cyan vindictiveness smashed the old man¡¯s sword to pieces, "But you can rest assured, I will not kill you right away, I will abolish your cultivation first, and let you watch that I am How to take care of your daughter of the Han family, Jie Jie Jie, Jie Jie Jie, this kind of thing really makes people very excited when you think about it." When the old man Dou Huang heard Xia Mang''s words, he was furious, but the negative effects of the secret technique he used had begun to show up, and those enhanced powers were also fading. The two were fighting fiercely over the canyon. finally. The snake demon Xia Mang slapped it out, and the palm wrapped in the smelly snake venom hit the old man of the Han family, who vomited blood, like a broken kite, falling from the sky. "Uncle Li!" There was a sweet cry. The top of the carriage that was guarded by the crowd exploded directly, and a shadow flashed out, picking up the fallen old man, looking at the snake demon Xia Mang in the sky with cold eyes. The girl was wearing a silver dress robe. Tall and graceful. Although the cheek is slightly thin, it is a full beauty face. Fair skin wins snow. Just like a fairy face. What dazzled people most was that waist-length hair, which was actually a rare silver. The long silver hair combined with a silver dress made her exude a very special temperament all over her body. "Hehehe, as expected, the harvest this time is really rich, so superb, but I haven''t seen it in many years..." Looking at the girl coming out of the carriage. The snake demon Xia Mang looked up to the sky and laughed. Such a charming girl is the favorite of Snake Demon. "You! Damn it!" The girl was holding a long sword, the sword''s edge was filled with fighting spirit, and the murderous intent flowed between her beautiful eyes, staring at the snake demon in the sky. "Jie Jie Jie, girl, don''t worry, this uncle will be gentle, don''t be afraid, it''s useless to be afraid anyway, just use your fighting spirit-level strength, or just obediently grab it, maybe you can still enjoy some happiness. "Snake demon Xia Mang smiled, his eyes seemed to have pulled out the girl from the Han family, thinking about something wrong. "Miss, don''t worry! The old man won''t let you fall into the hands of this thief even if he fights this old fate!" The elder Han held a big knife in both hands, threw a large amount of medicine into his mouth, and wanted to throw it. The girl guarded her back. "Huh! Old thing! You are so arrogant! With your current situation, you still want to do something with this uncle? I think you might as well just go to death!" The voice fell. Snake demon Xia Mang raised his hand, and a strange neighing sound came from his mouth. Suddenly, countless venomous snakes on both sides of the canyon were shooting at the convoy like sharp arrows. Although those venomous snakes are not high in realm. But all of them were very poisonous, and now the Emperor Dou Huang of the Han family has not recovered. It is almost impossible to defend against an attack of this magnitude. Despair leaked from the Han girl''s face. She regretted it very much now. If she hadn''t had to follow it out, maybe she wouldn''t have encountered such a danger, and wouldn''t have hurt so many men in the Han family. But at that desperate moment. The overwhelming venomous snake ignited a group of flames from within without warning. The flame is invisible. But it was able to burn everything, almost in an instant, all the countless poisonous snakes turned into masses of ashes. Seeing such a change. Everyone in the Han family was stunned, and the girl in the Han family was also slightly startled, and then her face changed drastically. "This is!" "This is Falling Heart Flame!" The voice fell. The night wind just passing by over the canyon stopped and looked at the girl in the canyon meaningfully. have to say. Sometimes fate is really unclear and unclear. Ever since Ye Feng left Canaan College, he had left everything and people there behind. Didn''t think about it. Ye Feng unexpectedly met again today that picturesque and indifferent temperament, and when people see it, there will be a kind of girl, Han Yue, who can look far and want to play Yan! "Yefeng! It''s you! Great!" Han Yue raised her eyes and saw the night wind in the sky, and her pair of cold eyes suddenly became eager. That night. The night wind left a very deep impression on Han Yue. A Seven-Star Douhuang was killed by the night style, a four-star Douhuang was scared away by the night wind, and the Falling Heart Flame that broke the seal was suppressed and refined by the night wind! Such a night breeze appears at this moment! He seemed to flash through the depths of Han Yue''s helpless heart like a light! "Where did the kid come from! I dare to spoil the good deeds of my snake demon Xia Mang! Are you going to die!" Xia Mang narrowed his eyes slightly. Judging from the surface, Ye Feng''s cultivation base is a four-star Dou Huang, and it stands to reason that his realm is not as good as Xia Mang''s. but. A human being can cultivate to the realm of four-star Dou Huang at such an age. Usually there is an extraordinary identity behind it. Xia Mang was also wary in his heart. "Sister Han Yue, didn''t you tell you? Just call out loudly when you encounter danger, maybe someone will come to help you." Ye Feng ignored Xia Mang, but looked at Han Yue with a smile. The ridiculous tone made the helplessness in Han Yue''s heart completely disappear, and the original frost-like delicate face bloomed with a splendid brilliance. "Asshole! Didn''t you hear this uncle talking to you! Are you deaf!" Snake demon Xia Mang suddenly felt angry when he saw that Ye Feng dared to ignore him so much. His eyes toward Ye Feng were sharp as a sword. "Noisy." Hearing Xia Mang''s voice, Ye Feng frowned slightly, raised his hand and patted it out. Teacher Yunshan''s Compassionate Wind-Tearing Palm slammed out, covering the world. boom! Face the attack of the night wind. Xia Mang raised his fist and smashed it out, and a cyan fist shadow carrying snake venom flew out, seeming to want to smash the sky-covering palm. But the same is the great compassion tearing the palm of the wind. Ye Feng''s palm strength is not pure vindictiveness, it contains the invisible fire of Falling Heart Flame! Chapter 1499： Extremely windy! Slaying ?Ye Feng took a palm of his hand, Xia Mang''s Douhuang-level fist melted like ice and snow, completely vulnerable to a blow. puff! A mouthful of blood spurted. Ye Feng slapped Xia Mang on the ground with a palm, and the flames on Xia Mang''s body burned, turning into a mass of ashes in an instant. "Haha, if you want to shed your skin and escape, your abacus is too satisfactory, right?" Ye Feng let out a smirk, then flicked his finger, and a ray of cyan flame plunged into the ground instantly. The fire in the heart of Qinglian Earth was born deep in the heart of the earth. After being submerged in the ground. The fire in the heart of Qinglian''s heart is extremely fast, relying on the powerful soul of the night wind, the cyan flame rushes away, no matter how tortuous the underground tunnel, it can''t form any obstacle to the fire of the heart of Qinglian''s heart. "Damn human beings! Could it be true that you really want to kill them all!" There was a roar. A big hole was exploded with a "bang" in the ground. The snake demon Xia Mang rushed out of the surface like a blue light, trying to escape to the depths of the mountain. But Yefeng certainly wouldn''t give him such an opportunity. "The wind is extremely dead!" A sound of wind fell. Ye Feng raised his hand and pointed, and a small light hovered from Ye Feng''s fingertips, piercing the void, and the latter came first, hitting the back of Xia Mang''s head. This Extreme Wind Kill has also been improved by the combination of the night wind and the characteristics of the different fire. The light carried the cold and fiery chill of the bone spirit, freezing Xia Mang''s body guard, and passing directly through the back of his head, freezing him in the air. Click. After a crisp sound. Xia Mang turned into a ball of powder and scattered down. "..." The elder Han. The Han family''s face is very complicated. He took the taboo pill, activated the taboo secret technique, and fought fiercely for hundreds of rounds, but the snake demon Xia Mang who finally defeated him died like this? Seeing that this young man is about the same age as my own lady. The cultivation base is also the four-star level. Why is the strength so strong? Seeing that their boss was killed, the snake monsters in Wanshe Gorge were all bewildered. They knew that this was a ruthless character today, and they all wanted to escape, but they didn¡¯t wait for them to turn the snake body, one by one was invisible. The heart fire suddenly burned in their bodies, burning them all to ashes. A breeze passed. The entire Wanshe Gorge was fluttering with single black ashes that were scorched with protein. "Miss, are you okay!" Parent Han asked, looking at Han Yue. Han Yue shook her head, and then looked at Ye Feng like water, and asked: "Ye Feng, why are you here? Didn''t you return to the Yunlan Sect?" "Well, I did return to Yunlanzong after I left Canaan College, but something happened later." Ye Feng sighed as he said this, and fell in front of Han Yue, and said calmly: "Forget it, get in the car first. Well, those things will come later, oh no, I''ll talk about it later." "Oh..." Han Yueqiao blushed, and ordered another carriage to be freed up. She got on the carriage first and packed the carriage. The arrangement was very warm, exuding bursts of fragrance, and then it brought the night breeze. Get on this carriage together. After getting in the car. Ye Feng unceremoniously sat directly on the main seat. Han Yue watched Ye Feng from the side, and waited for Ye Feng to speak. after all. Things like this, She is also not easy to speak. After all, I have asked it once, and they will talk about it later. "Not long ago, I took two friends from the northwestern continent through the space wormhole to come to Zhongzhou, but I encountered a space storm on the road, and finally separated with them, and I also somehow fell into the desert area. I wanted to find a nearby place to inquire about the news, but I didn''t expect to meet you on the road." Ye Feng took a sip of the fragrant tea that Han Yue handed over. "Space storm?" Han Yue was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, and asked puzzledly: "What is that?" "??" Ye Feng raised his brows when he heard this, and asked: "Have you never heard of it?" "No." Han Yue shook her head, and said: "I traveled between Canaan College and Tianbei City, and passed through the space wormhole in the middle, but I have never encountered such a thing. The masters in the family went to other places in Zhongzhou, nor did they encounter it. After a space storm, the space inside the space wormhole should be very stable." The vindictive continent is very big. The space wormhole can be said to be the link between the continents. If so dangerous. Who would dare to walk the space wormhole? "Hmm..." Ye Feng groaned for a while, recalling what Xiao Yan had encountered, and couldn''t help shook his head. Is it really such a coincidence? "Then...where do you plan to go next?" Han Yue asked, looking at Ye Feng. "Next... I am going to find a place to find out about the news of my two friends. If I can''t find it, I will go to the Tianshan generation. Before we parting, I made an appointment with them to meet there." Ye Feng sighed. Sighed. "Then... In that case... I think you might as well go back to Tianbei City with me first. Tianbei City is also a big city in this generation. The news network is very developed. My Han family also has some influence in Tianbei City. Can help you inquire about the news of your two friends." A ray of light flashed through Han Yue''s beautiful eyes, and that light seemed to be full of desire. "Alright, then it''s annoying." Ye Feng smiled slightly. As Han Yue said, if you want to inquire about the news, you still have to rely on some local forces in Zhongzhou. Otherwise, just relying on Ye Feng to search for it alone would be like finding a needle in a haystack. Although they said it was agreed that they would meet in Tianshan. But who knows where Ziyan and Medusa will be teleported to. Looking around like a headless fly is never a good idea. Besides. The night wind was injured a little while teleporting, and then he continued on his way. Although he took a lot of pills in the middle, his vindictiveness has not fully recovered. Taking this time, he can also be accompanied by Han Yue to make up for it. Body. ......... The carriage was bumpy. There was a shock. After Ye Feng and his party passed Wanshe Gorge, they followed the road all the way south. Six days later. The damage of the night wind''s grudge was finally completely restored under the nourishment of the elixir. The team is also about to reach the scope of Tianbei City. "Big Brother Ye, by this time tomorrow, we will almost reach Tianbei City." Han Yue smiled slightly. After these six days of exchanges. Han Yue actually learned that Ye Feng was a little older than her. So. Han Yue''s name for Ye Feng naturally immediately became sweet and greasy Big Brother Ye. "Yeah." Ye Feng nodded, did not say much, and continued to sit and practice. This time, he was thrown out from the space wormhole, although Ye Feng''s vindictiveness was slightly damaged. But in this process, there is also a trace of space power that has also entered the night breeze''s dantian. Chapter 1500： Night attack After several days of refining, Yefeng has basically mastered it. Ye Feng originally had considerable attainments in space, but now that he mastered the spatial power of this fighting plane, he learned by analogy, and his experience in space has improved a step further. The four-star Douhuang can still use the power of space. This is probably a miracle in the fight against the sky. "Miss, I just received a letter bird from the family. It says that the Hong family plans to attack the Han family recently. Let us be more careful." Han Chong, the team leader, rode to the side of the carriage and said. "The Hong family? They also deceived people too much!" Han Yue frowned slightly, then opened the carriage curtain and asked outside: "Elder Han, how are your injuries better?" "Don''t worry, Miss Ye, there is a pill given to me by Ye Feng. The old man''s internal injuries have been repaired seven or eight eight. If the Hong family dares to grab someone, the old man will not even fight for this old life. Let them take away the young lady!" Elder Han said condensedly. "But Elder Han, although your old injury has recovered, but if the Hong family decides to do it, it will be necessary to find out our thorough details. If there is a master coming, then we..." After the team leader Han Chong finished speaking , Took a look at the night breeze in the carriage. "Big Brother Ye... we..." Han Yue groaned, looking at Ye Feng with beautiful eyes, but also hesitant to speak. obviously. If Ye Feng can help. Then their safety issues are naturally much more secure. But the Han family car team had been owed to Ye Feng''s great favor before, now how can Han Yue speak and let Ye Feng offend the Hong family for them! after all! That person from the Hong family is a disciple of Fenglei Pavilion! "Don''t worry, you and I will be classmates after all. The Hong family really did it, and I will help myself." Ye Feng opened his eyes, his eyes fell gently on Han Yue, and said with a smile: "They said robbing others. People, shouldn''t it be the son of the Hong family who has fallen in love with you and is going to **** you back to be a wife, right?" "Um..." Han Yue''s cheeks blushed slightly after hearing this, and then she said with hatred: "Not only does he want to rob me, but also my sister Han Xue. I want us to marry the same person from the Hong family. If it''s the Hong family really It¡¯s impossible to be sincere, but the Hong family is simply wolf ambition. He wants to marry our sisters, and he wants to take the opportunity to annex the Han family!" It''s not a big problem for sisters to serve one husband. After all, there is no custom of monogamy on the plane of Fight Break Sphere. Not only can men find multiple women, but women can also find multiple men. This still depends on personal charm. But the wolf ambition of the Hong family obviously made Han Xue unacceptable! The night is getting darker. A full moon hangs in the sky like a silver plate. The warm moonlight flows in the night sky like running water. In an empty space. The Han family¡¯s motorcade skillfully set up a tent. As the camp for rest tonight, the firewood blared, and the fire light illuminated the entire camp as if it was daytime. The night wind and a few people sat around the fire to eat meat and drink. This kind of atmosphere has always been Yefeng''s favorite. "Young Master Yefeng, if the Hong family really dare to come, let the old man lead someone to deal with it first, if it really can''t deal with it, then it won''t be too late for the son to make a move again, lest the Hong family embarrass Yun Lanzong in the future." Elder Han is holding a wine jar in his left hand, and a roasted browned elbow in his right hand. Although he looks quite young, his pride is still there. "It''s okay, it''s just a mere Hong family, why is Yun Lanzong afraid of it?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, and banged the wine jar with Elder Han. "Brother Ye, don''t underestimate the Hong family. The Hong family has a lot to do with Fenglei Pavilion, especially the most powerful Hong Chen in this generation. He is highly valued in Fenglei Pavilion. They also rely on this level. Relationship, dare to put pressure on the Han family." Han Yue frowned slightly on the side. Although she also knows that Ye Feng is very strong, but the enemy Jiuxing Douzong, this strength can be regarded as a top master in the entire Tianbei City, but Fenglei Pavilion is after all one of the square pavilions in Zhongzhou, with a strong background and no small thing. Hearing Han Yue''s reminder, Ye Feng smiled without comment. The contradiction between Ye Feng and Feng Lei Pavilion had existed since the moment he decided to practice Three Thousand Lei Dong. Ye Feng wouldn''t need three thousand thunderstorms because of Fenglei Pavilion. It''s better not to practice that way. so. If the Hong family really dared to offend Ye Feng¡¯s mold, he wouldn¡¯t care if he would go with Fenglei Pavilion because of this. Sending the face up, Ye Feng had no reason not to fight. The night is getting deeper. Except for the disciples of the night watch, everyone in the Han family returned to their camp and prepared to rest. Ye Feng was also in the camp to perfect the little demon''s puppet body. At this time. Ye Feng felt that there were at least fifty people surrounding the Han''s camp. The leader among them turned out to be Samsung Douzong. call out! call out! call out! There was a sharp sound of breaking through the air outside, and countless arrows burst out, attacking all the camps of the Han family. But this arrow came suddenly. But the soldiers of the Han family who were in charge of the night watch were also good players. When the voice sounded, they immediately urged their fighting spirit and took out the shields to block the bows and arrows coming from the sky. "Haha, it''s the Han family. It seems that they have been prepared for a long time. They couldn''t even hurt you in such a sneak attack, but it''s a pity that there are two old bones, my brother and I, who will do it myself. You are in disaster." The laughter was melodious and slowly spread out from the darkness, and then dozens of dark shadows came out of the surroundings, enclosing the entire Han family''s camp. "Hong Zhou! Unexpectedly for my lady! Patriarch of the Han family actually asked you to come out!" When the elder Han saw the two elders headed by the Hong family, his expression changed drastically. "Haha, Miss Han Yue is exquisite like jade, Miss Han Xue is enchanting and enchanting, my son specially asked the old man to take Miss Han Yue home." The Dou Huang-level elder named Hong Lie smiled lightly and looked at the Hong family. It fell on Han Yue who was shrouded by Yuehua. be honest. If they were decades younger, they might be moved by girls like Han Yue, but now they can only feel helpless. "Huh! The Hong family is such a big hand! In order to catch me, a weak woman, a Douhuang and a Douzong were dispatched! Are you afraid of the people of Tianbeicheng who are jokes!" Han Yue''s eyes were cold. Looking at each other. "Hehe, my son returns to marry the beauty. Even if I am waiting for the Emperor Douzong of the Hong family, I have to work for the son. I must wait until the raw rice is cooked, and I will inevitably leave a story in Tianbei City." Hong Lie smiled disapprovingly. Chapter 1501： Im willing to marry Big Brother Ye ?This year''s strength is the last word. As long as the Hong family successfully annexed the Han family and the son tuned the two sisters of the Han family, who would dare to say more? "Okay, I won''t tell you more nonsense. If you don''t want unnecessary casualties, just go back with the old man honestly." Hong Lie laughed loudly, and then grabbed it in Han Yue''s direction. The majestic gravitational force seemed to envelop Han Yue like a whirlpool. "Hong Lie! There is an old man here! Don''t want to be rude to my lady!" Elder Han yelled, raised his hand and slapped his hand, shattering the powerful gravity and blocking Han Yue''s body. "Huh! Han Li! You are really stubborn! Since you intend to die! The old man will fulfill you today!" Hong Lie let out a cold snort. As the elders of the Hong family and Han Li, Hong Lie and Han Li have been in conflict in the past, and they are considered old opponents. The two swayed together at a disagreement. Fists intersect. The fight is in full swing. "Junior brother, let me come. If you delay too much time, you will definitely make the son wait impatient. After all, the son has said that he is going to be the second daughter tonight. If I go back late, I am afraid it will affect the son''s Yaxing." The strong Douzong spoke lightly, then waved his big hand and shook the elder Han''s elder into the air. Then he grabbed Han Yue with his left hand, the majestic gravitational force was launched, the air was violent, and the gravel flew wildly, Dou Zong The strong shot is so terrifying. "Huh? Why can''t you breathe?" The Dou Zong expert saw that Han Yue didn''t move at all, he couldn''t help feeling a little surprised. "Hey, I think you are a lot of age. You actually bullied a girl. You have a pretty thick skin." Ye Feng encircled Han Yue''s slender waist, and then threw a punch, enveloping him. Quartet, under the gravitational force of the Hong Family Douzong, directly shook the opponent''s chest. puff! The Hong family''s Dou Zong powerhouse was hit by the night wind without any preparation, blood spurted from his mouth, and his body was shocked. "Who is it! I dared to attack the old man carelessly!" The Dou Zong powerhouse of the Hong family got up from the ground in embarrassment, urging Dou Qi to suppress the turbulent blood that was beaten by the night wind in his body. "My upright frontal punch can be considered a sneak attack? I think you might have misunderstood the word sneak attack, right?" Ye Feng picked up the corner of his mouth lightly, revealing a hint of sarcasm, and said calmly, "Little demon, kill him. ." The voice fell. A ray of silver light cut through the night sky. That Hong family''s Dou Zong powerhouse has not yet realized what is going on. The little demon rushed behind him like a meteor, took his shoulders with both hands, and tore it to the sides. Tear! A strong fighting sect was torn in half alive! The blood was scattered in the night sky. "Brother!" Hong Lie, who was swinging with Elder Han, saw that his senior was dead, and his heart was shaken. The silver light just now was so fast that he didn''t even see what it was. This kind of fear came to his heart. The previous feeling of being as stable as an old dog formed a sharp contrast, which made his mind unable to remain calm, revealing flaws, and being slashed on the ribs by the elder Han, blood flowed and his face was full of fear. "You old dog also has today! Die to me!!!" Elder Han urged the fighting spirit in his body to the extreme. Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, the sixth-order magic core on the hilt of the big sword flashed with a fatal stab to Hong Lie¡¯s neck, killing the Hong family member. Fighting emperor strong. The two elders died. The Hong Family masters they brought were all dumbfounded. Although there are extraordinary powerhouses of Douwang and Douling-level among them, their own Douhuang and Douzong were killed, and the fighting spirit of everyone in the Hong family was instantly dissipated. "Kill me! Don''t keep anyone from the Hong family tonight!" Elder Han uttered a loud roar, and rushed up with the soldiers of the Han family. Everyone was extremely powerful, like a group of lions rushing to kill hungry wolves. No mercy. After a while. The masters brought by the Hong family this time were wiped out by Elder Han. The camp was sprinkled with blood. Although there were soldiers in the Han family who lost their lives in this battle. But this is the first time that people from the Hong family have been killed so readily as today! Everyone is very excited! "Thank you Ye Gongzi, if it weren''t for Ye Gongzi, I am afraid that I would have waited for the one who fell to the ground tonight." Elder Han said loudly. "It''s cool! With Ye Gongzi sitting in town, this battle will be comfortable! If only Ye Gongzi can always lead us!" "Ye Gongzi, what do you think of my lady, she returned from that Canaan College, and many of her brothers came to propose marriage, but they were rejected. The reason was that she fell in love with a student in the college, maybe she was Ye Gongzi. Bar?" Someone from the Han family looked at Han Yue and Ye Feng. Meaningful smiles leaked from their faces one by one. obviously. These two men are born with a perfect match. Everyone thinks that the two of them are very suitable together! As for the undergraduate studies at Canaan College. The Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower was destroyed by the night wind, so Han Yue and the others naturally chose to leave early and return to their respective families. "Don''t make trouble!" Han Yue flushed with a pretty face, but said no, but her slender waist remained in Ye Feng''s arms, "Brother Ye, listen to the old man Hong''s meaning, It seems that the Hong family will do something to my sister tonight. Could you please take me back to the Han family for rescue overnight!" Just now Hong Lie said that tonight, his Hong family''s son is preparing to Ye Yu''s second daughter, which shows that the Hong family also has actions on the Tianbei City side. Although the Han family is not weak. But Han Yue still worried about the safety of his sister and family. "Yes, it''s okay." Ye Feng nodded. It''s not that he has to be a bad guy for the sake of his sister, but that Yun Lanzong wants to develop in Zhongzhou and must choose a place to take root. Someone is willing to follow talents. Okay, this is definitely not relying on him to fight alone, to beat his fame, after all, the current night wind is not particularly strong. Hear what Ye Feng said. Han Yuebei bit her red lips lightly, thinking that Ye Feng was hesitating. After all. Ye Feng has been kind to the Han family since the Wanshe Gorge, and now he has saved everyone''s lives and beheaded the strong Douzong of the Hong family. Now Han Yue asked Ye Feng to take her back to Tianbei City overnight for rescue. Han Yue felt that such a request was really excessive. Everyone always spends some time together. But the friendship at the time was not so deep after all. "Big Brother Ye, I know it¡¯s hard to pay back the favor of letting you offend Fenglei Pavilion for us, but I really can¡¯t watch an accident happen at home, if...if..." said this, Han Yue¡¯s pretty face suddenly appeared. With a touch of crimson, he whispered: "If... if Big Brother Ye can help Han Yue again, Han Yue would like to marry Big Brother Ye as his wife!" Chapter 1502： Tianbeicheng ?Hear this. Ye Feng frowned involuntarily. Listen, do people say it? He kindly helped the Han family through the crisis, but Han Yue actually wanted to marry Ye Feng. If a beautiful girl wants to marry Ye Feng, Ye Feng will accept it, wouldn''t it make other girls chill? "It doesn''t need to be like this. You and I have classmates, how can I take advantage of others? Isn''t that the same as Qin Beast?" Ye Feng shook his head and said: "Feng Lei Pavilion is strong, but it is nothing but It ranks behind that hall, one tower, two sects and three valleys, and the Fenglei Pavilion is only one of the square pavilions. What if it is offended?" Hear the words of Ye Feng. Han Yue breathed a sigh of relief first, and then, in the girl''s complex mood, there was a hint of sadness faintly mixed in. "Let''s go, I''ll take you back to Tianbei City first." The voice fell. Ye Feng hugged Han Yue in his arms, took her up into the sky, spreading her wings and flying high, the bone wings of the Sky Demon Phoenix swayed behind her, and the two Ye Feng disappeared into the night sky like a fright. "Tsk tusk tusk, the strength is as strong as that, and he is still not moved by the beauty, this Lord Yefeng is really a rare person in the old man''s life!" "I hope that our two young ladies can seize the opportunity. If they can marry this Ye Gongzi, there will be infinite benefits in the future." "That is, this Young Master Ye is so young that he has been able to kill the Dou Zong powerhouse, and I am afraid that he will be able to win the Dou Zun realm in the future!" "By the way, Elder Han, how did you kill the Hong Family Douzong just now? Have you always seen clearly?" "no!" "It''s so terrifying!" ......... The night is deep. But Han''s house in Tianbei City was brightly lit up and down. Inside the Chamber. The powerful members of the Hong family unceremoniously faced the elders of the Han family. aggressive. "Uncle Han, it''s not that my nephew relies on my identity as a disciple of Fenglei Pavilion, but my nephew has long liked sisters Yue''er and Xue''er, and I hope that Uncle Han can do it all." Hong Chen was wearing a Tsing Yi, he was about twenty-six and seventy-seven years old. His face was not handsome, but he also had some charm. There was an unconcealable aura of publicity between his brows. Then his words seemed polite, but in his words and deeds, But it implies an arrogant and domineering momentum. "Hong Chen! You keep saying that you will not rely on the identity of a disciple of Fenglei Pavilion, but you came to my Han''s house today but you are dressed in the costume of a disciple of Fenglei Pavilion. The head of the Han family is dressed in a brocade robe and is about forty or fifty years old. Although he has a kind face, he has a posture of no anger and prestige. "Hehe, Uncle Han, let''s open the skylight to speak up. Anyway, Yue''er and Sister Xue''er will marry sooner or later. Whom are they going to marry? After marrying me Hong Chen, the Han family''s Hong family will become the best of Qin and Jin. , Who would dare to be an enemy of our two families in Beicheng this day? You say yes?" Hong Chen smiled faintly, and his gaze swept over Han Xue''s icy face. Some men are like this. They like the kind of cold girl, the colder they are, the more interesting it will be to conquer, especially when the cold girl begged to say no to it in front of them. "Yeah! My Han family doesn''t have the practice of two women working together and one husband! Don''t want to beat my sister and me!" Han Xue said categorically. "Sister Xueer, don¡¯t be so full of words. If the Han family didn¡¯t have this practice before, it doesn¡¯t mean that there will be no in the future. For some things, you don¡¯t want to accept it just because you haven¡¯t met the right person and you haven¡¯t experienced some beauty. Leave with me tonight, I promise you don''t say that you are two women working together and you will not refuse even if there are multiple women." Hong Chen smiled sullenly, with lustful expression on his face. "Bastard! I even said such slurs in front of the old man''s daughter! The old man killed you!" The Patriarch of the Han family yelled, his momentum rose in vain, vigorous vindictiveness lingering between his palms. "Uncle Han, I advise you to think twice. Although my nephew is not talented, he has officially become a cabinet disciple of Fenglei North Pavilion a few days ago. Presumably Uncle Han should understand what this means, right?" Hong Chen smiled coldly. Faced with the compelling aura of the Patriarch of the Han family, he didn''t move at all, putting on a calm look. "cabinet!" Patriarch Han''s face suddenly became very ugly. Hong Chen''s words seemed to shock everyone in the Han family like a thunder. Even Han Xue, who couldn''t calm down his anger, couldn''t help but tremble with his slender eyelashes. Fenglei Pavilion is the king of this generation. When Hong Chen was just an ordinary disciple of Fenglei Pavilion, it was enough to make the Hong family fight against the Han family. If he really becomes a cabinet disciple. As long as Fenglei Pavilion gives an order, the forces in the surrounding cities will regard the Hong family as their heads, and ruthlessly destroy the entire Han family! "Old man Han, for the reason that the Han family had some friendship with the Hong family, I can give the Han family a way, my nephew is here today, as long as your Han family can find someone who defeats me among your peers. And it doesn¡¯t matter whether the player is from your Han family or not, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a wheel fight. As long as I can defeat me, then my Hong family will no longer trouble you within ten years. Of course, if it fails, Han Xue Han Yue, that''s mine! What do you think of this idea?" Hong Chen smiled faintly. Although he is relying on the identity of Fenglei Pavilion to suppress others, he Hong Chen wants everyone to understand that the reason why he is able to become a cabinet disciple of Fenglei Pavilion North Pavilion is because he Hong Chen is a rare genius. ! "Between peers..." Patriarch Han and Han Xue glanced at each other, with a hint of despair on their faces. If that Hong Chen really took a fancy to Han Yue and Han Xue, it would be fine for the two to form Qin Jin, after all, Hong Chen is also a rare genius. Don''t look at this Hong Chen being so arrogant, but in fact, he is now a four-star fighting emperor. At this age, the cultivation base can reach four stars. Even if the talent is guarded in Fenglei Pavilion, it is of the top-notch kind. The elder of the North Pavilion of Fenglei Pavilion originally intended to accept him directly as a cabinet disciple, but he was afraid that he was young and energetic, so he temporarily let him be a preliminary disciple, wanting to hone his temperament. so. Hong Chen said that it was to give the Han family a chance, but among the same generation, no one in the Han family could catch Hong Chen''s half move! "Okay! I have accepted this request from the Han family! But if I lose, I will marry you alone!" Han Xue took a step forward, looking at Hong Chen with indifferent eyes, revealing resolute determination on her face. color. "Xue''er! Go back! What can you do when you come out at this time!" Chapter 1503： Fight ?The face of the head of the Han family changed drastically. He hurriedly pulled Han Xue back. "Haha, I''m sorry, I want both." Hong Chen picked up the corner of his mouth, and his eyes swept from Han Xue''s moving face to the graceful curve unscrupulously. Although the flowers of these two sisters were taken to take the opportunity to annex the Han family, the flowers of the sisters with their own merits really made Hong Chen a little bit tickled. When he was still a boy, he had fantasized about these sisters countless times. How can he now? Let it go easily. "You!" Han Xue gritted his teeth. Although Hong Chen''s eyes were full of adultery, Han Xue still resisted his anger and said: "My sister has left Tianbei City! I have secretly sent a letter to her to tell her not to Come back! You have no chance!" "Haha, is it? It''s a pity that I have already sent someone out to meet them, but I sent out the two elders of my Hong family, Hong Zhou and Hong Lie. It must not be long before Yue''er will be back. When your sisters meet again, I will treat your sisters with tenderness." Hong Chen laughed brazenly. In Hong Chen''s view, the general trend is now set. The stamens of the sister''s flower were already trembling and opening to him. "You! Shameless!" Hearing Hong Zhou''s name, the Patriarch of the Han family suddenly fell into the bottom of his mood. Hong Zhou is the strong man in the Hong family! It''s up to him to make Hong Lie''s shot! How can Lao Han protect Yue''er''s safety? "Hong Chen! I beg you! Let my sister go!" The despair and coldness on Han Xue''s face suddenly disappeared. She gathered the hair around her ears and whispered: "My sister has been there all these years. Canaan College, she doesn¡¯t understand anything at all, but I¡¯m different. You know, the Yi Cui Building in Tianbei City is run by my Han family. As long as you promise to let my sister go, no matter what you ask me to do. I can cooperate!" Speaking of which. Han Xue''s original face like an iceberg really showed a bit enchanting. This kind of demon in the cold really made Hong Chen a little itchy. "Hehe, Cher is great, but children do multiple choice questions. You sisters, I want both. I like different styles. When the time comes, I hope you can get cold and hot and let me be like Falling into ice and fire." Hong Chen looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. The style of the girl is ever-changing. No girl can fill the appetite of LSP on her own. This is the obvious thing. "You! You devil!" When Han Xue heard Hong Chen''s obscene/trivial words, her whole body was trembling. If her eyes could kill someone, Hong Chen had already been cut by her thousands of times at this moment, but now the opponent is strong. , Are their sisters really going to be ruined by such a Qin beast! At this time. A lazy voice suddenly rang from outside. "Is it like falling into ice and fire? IMHO, it can be done." The lazy voice fell. Two flames, one green and one white, fell from the sky. Although Gu Ling Lenghuo is a strange fire with terrifying fire energy, the power of the flame is extremely cold. The white flames pass out, and the air freezes into ice. The Qinglian Earth''s Heart Fire bred in the center of the earth''s core, and the temperature was extremely high. These two kinds of flames pounced on the extremely arrogant Hong Chen like two little dragons. "Good job!" Although Hong Chen didn''t know what the flame was, the two terrifying powers in the flame made his soul tremble in the depths. Boom boom boom! Hong Chen''s hands quickly formed seals, his thunderous vindictiveness crackled, his footsteps slammed on the ground, countless electro-optical silver snakes surged out of his feet, and in a flash, Hong Chen seemed to be bathed in the middle of the thunder sea. A black hammer appeared in his hand, Hong Chen''s whole figure was like a Thor, terrifying. have to say. Although Hong Chen was a bit arrogant, his skills were quite extraordinary. At least look at the Beicheng generation this day. Not to mention the people of the same generation, even if some of the older generations are one or two levels higher than him, they may not be his opponents. "This iron hammer is the treasure of the North Pavilion of Wind and Thunder. It is called Clear Thunder Hammer. The whole body is made of thunderstone, and if used by people who practice thunder attribute techniques, it will have some effect on the increase of vindictive energy. Shi is born heavy, and he has a strong sense of power when he swings. An ordinary strong person, but he doesn''t dare to insist on it." "This Hong Chen is the best choice, whether it''s cultivation technique, fighting skills, or holding a weapon. The fighting power is amazing!" "Fenglei Pavilion deserves to be Fenglei Pavilion. If you encounter such an opponent among your peers, unless you have a special trump card, it is really difficult to contend with it!" Although it was only between electric light and flint from Ye Feng''s shot to Hong Chen''s secret technique counterattack. But many thoughts flashed in the hearts of many people. Especially the people of the Hong family, they feel the difference deeply, and they don''t understand why Hong Chen used this trick called Thor''s Landing as soon as he came up. To know. After Thor came and cast, Hong Chen''s realm temporarily increased by at least three stars, and coupled with the martial arts fighting skills and the Clear Thunder Hammer, even the powerhouse at the peak of Dou Huang, wanting to defeat him is extremely difficult! but. Although the people of the Hong family think that Hong Chen is making a fuss. But Hong Chen, who was enveloped by those two kinds of different fires, knew the horror of the other party''s move! The power of ice and fire completely locked him. Hong Chen felt that death was coming. boom! The Clear Thunder Hammer exudes an astonishing thunder light, and Hong Chen forcefully threw it out, trying to collect and disperse the two flames of the night breeze. However, under the power of the different fire, the clear Thunder hammer full of thunder light is like ice and snow. , An instant smile. "No! It''s a strange fire!" In the Hong family¡¯s camp, an old man in grey clothes suddenly let out a cry of exclamation. Then, the old man''s body was also thunderous, and the sole of his foot slammed on the ground. The sound of thunder blasted out, and the old man in grey clothes seemed to be like Like a phantom, it pulled Hong Chen by the collar and took Hong Chen away from the original place, who was about to be hit by the different fire. puff! The different fire penetrated the figure of the old man and Hong Chen, but it was only a phantom produced by three thousand thunders. "Want to run? It''s not that easy." Ye Feng smiled faintly. It seemed that he had already expected this blow to hit the air. Before the old man took Hong Chen to stand firm again, Alien Fire had already rushed in another direction. "how is this possible!" The gray-clothed old man saw his discoloration change. Judging from the flame''s attack path, the other party had clearly seen through the trajectory of his three thousand thunders, and seemed to be there waiting for him to rush up. Thought of this. The gray-clothed old man squinted his eyes, his body vindictively moved, and his figure flashed out like a phantom again, but the night breeze seemed to have predicted it again, and two entangled flames fell down again. "How could this happen! That is the three thousand thunderbolts of Fenglei Pavilion! Known as the most mysterious and unpredictable posture! How can this kid predict success every time!" Chapter 1504： Gama Empire, Cloud Lanzong ?"This kid is weird! Even if others can regain the strange fire, they can regain at most one kind of fire. Why can he carry two kinds of strange fire in his body?" Everyone in the Hong family''s complexion became quite solemn. Originally, today''s matter was already undecided, but unexpectedly, even now that the matter has become a branch, even the elder Shen Yun of Fenglei Pavilion''s North Pavilion was forced to take action. "Boy! The old man is the elder of Fenglei Pavilion! Do you really have to kill Hong Chen and my Fenglei Pavilion as enemies? Although he thought that the background of Ye Feng might be extraordinary, if he continued to arrogantly continue to attack, Shen Yun would not come out of the mud. "Hong Chen must die. If you have to protect him, I have to send you on the road with you." Ye Feng watched the 3000 thunderbolt used by Shen Yun for a while, combined with his own cultivation situation, and now he has a good grasp of it, and I feel like it will continue. It seems to have little meaning. "Arrogant! A mere four-star fighting emperor! I really thought it would be impossible to be presumptuous in front of the old man!" Shen Yun saw that Ye Feng stopped his attack, he also stopped his pace, and looked at Ye Feng solemnly, "Who are you!" Where does it come from!" Although Fenglei Pavilion is one of the square pavilions. However, Zhongzhou is very large. There are many forces that Fenglei Pavilion cannot easily provoke. Seeing that he was carrying two kinds of different fires, Shen Yun suspected that he might come from a big family, so he didn''t fight back. "Northwest Continent, Jiama Empire, Yunlanzong." Ye Feng said lightly. "Yun Lanzong? Never heard of it." Someone shook his head. "Don''t talk about Yunlanzong, it''s just that the Jiama Empire has never heard of it." "Unexpectedly, the Northwestern Continent has such a master. Is it possible to come to Zhongzhou this time to become famous? It''s a pity! It provokes the Hong family and Fenglei Pavilion! It''s almost a death!" obviously. After everyone heard that Ye Feng reported to his home, the heart that was hanging in his heart finally fell. In remote places like those, people come to mainland China every year. They are used to being kings and hegemons on their own territory, and they are still very arrogant after they come to Zhongzhou. There are many such dead bodies on the chaotic graves in Zhongzhou every year. "Have you never heard of Yunlanzong? Then from today, you should keep this name in your heart." Facing the cold words of the Hong family, Ye Feng just smiled lightly." Little demon, come out." The voice fell. The little demon turned into a silver light and rushed out. With the strength of her Nine Star Dou Sect realm, even if she couldn''t use her fighting skills, the power that her tyrannical body could exert still made Chen Yun feel terrified. "Earth demon puppet! Unexpectedly, this method of refining demon ashamed has not yet been lost! And it is still a nine-star earth demon puppet!" Shen Yun''s eyes twitched. Although he is a four-star fighting sect and masters many advanced fighting skills, he has no power to fight back in front of the earth demon puppet with a nine-star fighting sect in this physical realm. Like Hong Chen, Shen Yun urged the secret technique of Thor''s arrival to the extreme. The strength of the four-star Douzong temporarily climbed to five stars. But after reaching the realm of Dou Zong, the gap between each star is huge. Even if he uses the secret technique to raise his cultivation base by one star, he still dares not talk to the nine-star earth puppet hard steel, so he can only activate three thousand in a row. Lei''s move method constantly dodges the attack of the little demon, and can barely fall into the wind for a while. The other side. Hong Chen was already completely dumbfounded. Although Hong Chen''s cultivation base after urging the secret technique was among the best among his peers. But in this situation now. He knew he had no hope of winning at all! "Don''t be afraid of Chen''er! The old man is here!" The voice of an ancestor of the Hong family came from the air. This is a three-star Douzong. He is standing in the air. Although he is old in his grade and the blood in his body is empty, but the Douzong The strong man''s momentum is still extremely strong. The Douzong powerhouse of the Hong family appeared, and the Douzong ancestor of the Han family naturally couldn''t continue to hide. He also stepped out of the retreat with one step, into the air, and confronted the ancestor of the Hong family. "Old man Hong, Han hasn''t died yet, you are coming to hit the idea of ??our Han family now, don''t you think it''s too early?" The ancestor of the Han family said coldly. "Huh! Originally it was just an emotional problem between the younger generation! Since your girl from the Han family provokes such a savage man from the outside, and expands the situation, you can''t blame anyone else." Hong family ancestor Said tit-for-tat. "You! Who do you say doesn''t know what to do!" Han Yuebei bit her red lips and glared. "Junior! I have a conversation with your ancestors, there is no room for you to speak!" The voice fell. The ancestor of the Hong family raised his hand in Han Yue''s direction and fought out a grudge. "Old man Hong! I want to kill my younger Han family in front of the old man! Are you too indifferent to the old man!" The ancestor of the Han family snorted coldly, grabbed the emptiness, and took the vindictiveness of the old ancestor Hong. Crushed in the air. "Old man Han, your grade is not too young, and the blood in your body is not as good as mine. Are you really going to fight with me today?" Hong family ancestor disdainfully said. "war!" The ancestor of the Han family spit out a fierce war word, and the vigor in the body suddenly rose, heading towards the ancestor of the Hong family. "Chen''er! Lead the disciples of the Hong family to kill the Yunlanzong junior! As long as you kill him, his Douzong-level puppet is a waste!" The ancestor Hong cried out while fighting against the ancestor of the Han family. Order. It is said that a long time ago, there was indeed a sect who was good at refining evil spirits. But if the owner is killed, the shame will completely lose its motivation, so that kind of shame is gradually buried by the long river of time. Now although a nine-star Douzong-level demon appeared ashamed. But Shen Yun should be enough to contain it. to be honest. To be ashamed is to be ashamed. If that was a real nine-star fighting sect master, Shen Yun, or Hong family ancestor, would have escaped long ago. "Okay! Disciples of the Hong family! Let''s kill this person together!" Hong Chen saw that his ancestor was overwhelmingly powerful and overpowered the ancestors of the Han family. Elder Shen Yun had also leapfrogged a demon whose strength was equivalent to that of Jiuxing Douzong, Hong. At this moment, Chen''s confidence rekindled, leading the strong Hong family to besiege Ye Feng. However. Not waiting for the Hong family disciples to rush up. Ye Feng raised his hand and snapped his fingers. The powerful Hong family under the Dou Wang level were all turned into a mass of ashes. "Your abacus is pretty good, but unfortunately, you seem to have misjudged my strength." Looking at the dozens of figures that were turned into ashes. Hong Chen''s face suddenly became stagnant. What kind of attack is that? A snap of your fingers can make people wipe out? Isn''t this too outrageous? Chapter 1505： kill him ?However. Before Hong Chen could react, a brilliant thunder light burst out in vain, and the night wind rushed to Hong Chen in a flash like a **** among those three thousand thunders. "Three thousand thunderbolts!" Such a thought flashed through Hong Chen''s subconscious mind. Instinctively, he also wanted to launch three thousand thunderbolts to open the distance between him and the night wind. Hong Chen has also practiced three thousand thunderbolts, but his practice is relatively superficial, and his speed is far less than that of Ye Feng. boom! Ye Feng pointed out. Two different fires, one white and one green, wrapped around Yefeng''s fingertips and directly pierced Hong Chen''s head. The half-hot and half-cold feeling made Hong Chen extremely painful before he died. "After saying that, I will arrange the two heavens for you. Look, I didn''t lie, did I?" The voice fell. The left half of Hong Chen turned into ashes, while the right half of his body was frozen into ice. Ye Feng raised his hand and knocked it lightly, and the ice scum scattered. "Chen''er!" The ancestor of the Hong family who was fighting fiercely with the ancestor of the Han family in the sky saw Hong Chen being killed. His face suddenly became very ugly. Hong Chen is the arrogant of the Hong family. If he continues to develop according to the current momentum, breaking through Dou Zong in the future is almost a certainty! And Hong Chen is not very old. Future achievements are likely to surpass Hong''s past dynasties! But such a Tianjiao was actually killed under his nose! boom! The ancestor of the Hong family shook the ancestor of the Han family away with a palm, and then his eyes flushed red, his body resentful like a sea, and he rushed towards the night wind. "Don''t think about it!" Upon seeing this, the ancestor of the Han family quickly turned into a shock and pursued the ancestor of the Hong family. However, the ancestor of the Hong family had a very fast blow with hatred. There seemed to be muffled thunder in his palm, falling from the sky, and slapped a palm toward the night wind. Faced with such an attack. Han Xue clenched her tense little hands on the side. But Han Yue''s face did not panic at all. She even felt sad for the ancestor of the Hong family. There are people who dare to fight Ye Feng close to each other? bump! Ye Feng slammed a punch directly, and the vast strength of the fist seemed to be like a big dragon, directly hitting the palm of the ancestor of the Hong family. puff! An enormous force came along the palm of the ancestor of the Hong family. "what!!" The ancestor of the Hong family couldn''t help making a heartbreaking painful sound. At the same time, his palm that patted Xiang Yefeng directly exploded into a cloud of blood. "So strong!" Han Xue couldn''t help swallowing, then she gave her sister next to her a meaningful look. "He is more powerful than this, you will know in the future." Han Yue smiled slightly, very allure, but it also reminded Han Xue, who runs the Yi Cui Building, many weird things. The ancestor of the Hong family was blown into the palm of his hand by Ye Feng''s punch. He knew that he had missed it again this time. He resisted the pain of his arm being smashed and wanted to escape, but the ancestor of the Han family had also been killed in front of him, and his punch hit the heart of the ancestor of the Hong family. puff! The ancestor of the Hong family vomited blood like a meteor, and was blasted out by the ancestor of the Han family. Although the fighting power of the ancestors of the Hong family was originally higher than that of the ancestors of the Han family. But now his right hand was exploded, and he got another punch in the back, no longer able to come back. "Old man Hong! Let your and my years of grievances and grievances come to a satisfactory end today!" The ancestor of the Han family screamed and rushed towards the ancestor of the Hong family. "Elder Shen Yun, help! If it''s a difficult time tonight! My Hong family is willing to add another 20% to the benefits previously promised to you!" Seeing the general situation is not good, the ancestor of the Hong family hurriedly asked Shen Yun for help. "It''s hard for him to protect himself. You still ask him for help. I really don''t know what to say." Ye Feng shook his head, and the four-color fire turned into a monstrous hand, facing the little monster who was fighting Shen Yun fiercely. I took a shot. Although Shen Yun''s three thousand thunderbolts had already cultivated to a very high level. But Ye Feng''s palm was hitting the route where he was about to appear. Seeing that he was unavoidable, Shen Yun had to release his whole body of grudge, and with the help of the explosive force of grudge, he moved his body out a little bit. However, the little demon is a demon who is good at assassination. Yun barely avoided the blow of the night wind but could no longer attack the little demon. boom! The little demon''s seemingly powerless fist hit Shen Yun hard. If he hadn''t been wearing precious armor, and his body was covered with a layer of thunder and lightning armor, this punch would be enough to smash his body. But even if he blocked the little demon''s blow, he still suffered a lot of injuries in his body, and he could no longer escape the joint attack of Ye Feng and the little demon. After a few tricks, Shen Yun was seriously injured and was trampled underneath by Ye Feng. "Little friend, this person is the elder of Fenglei Pavilion North Pavilion, how should we deal with him?" The ancestor of the Han family has successfully killed the ancestor of the Hong family and came to Ye Feng. Although Ye Feng looks young, his realm is There is only a four-star Douhuang, but his fighting power makes the Han family ancestors dare not underestimate. "Little thief! Take your feet away quickly!" Shen Yun overflowed with blood from the corner of his mouth and looked very embarrassed. The clothes of the elder Fenglei Pavilion were torn to pieces, but his face was still hideous. Heard this. Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing. "At this moment, you Fenglei Pavilion''s elder was stepped on by me. Can''t you see who is the sword and the fish?" Ye Feng sneered. "The old man''s skills are not as good as others, and I have nothing to say if I lost to you! But my Fenglei Pavilion is one of the Zhongzhou Sifang Pavilion! Is it possible that you really dare to kill the old man!" Although Shen Yun was stepped under the foot by Ye Feng, Na overbearing momentum is undiminished. Shen Yun''s voice fell. The entire Han family fell into a dead silence. It may be possible to defeat an elder in Fenglei Pavilion, but how to deal with Shen Yun after defeat is a very troublesome thing. put? It''s really unwilling to look at Shen Yun like that. kill? Shen Yun is the elder of Fenglei North Pavilion! Who dares to kill him? "Little friend Ye, the old man thanked the little friend for taking action and resolved the threat from the Hong family, but this Shen Yun''s status is extraordinary, I am afraid that he can''t be killed." The old ancestor of the Han family shook his head and continued: "I don''t like this, Xiao You let him go. My Han family is willing to empty out the family heritage and go to Fenglei Pavilion to sue Jing. Maybe Lei Venerable will open up the net?" "Little thief! You learned my Fenglei Pavilion''s pavilion stunts! This is an unforgivable sin! You are bound to die! But if you come back to Fenglei Pavilion with me to meet the pavilion master, maybe the pavilion master will show favor. Forgive you!" Shen Yun sneered again and again. "Spare my life?" Ye Feng smiled noncommittal when he heard the words, and let go of the footprints on Shen Yun, "Little demon, kill him." Chapter 1506： This is the explanation ?Everyone saw the night wind let go. They thought that although the night wind was rampant, they were still afraid of the horror of the Fenglei Pavilion, and wanted to make things smaller. Unexpectedly, his voice fell. That graceful posture made Han Xue and Han Yue a little envious of the earth demon puppet blasted Shen Yun''s head with a punch. The big head is bursting like a watermelon. The blood and brain pulp envelops the flesh and blood. Very cruel. "I will definitely go to Fenglei Pavilion. After all, the secret technique of the three thousand thunder phantom body is not bad." Ye Feng stroked his chin. The world is three thousand thunderbolt is the treasure of Fenglei Pavilion. But in fact, the three thousand thunder phantom body is the real treasure of the town pavilion. It is said that the phantom body of Three Thousand Thunder is a fighting skill passed down from the ancients, and the level is advanced. After this method is completed, it can condense the phantom body. The strength of the phantom body is similar to that of the body, the body is immortal, and the phantom body is immortal. Although this fighting skill is not a heavenly fighting skill. But this kind of thunder clone technique with body strength is really very good. There are many times. The power of skills cannot be based solely on the level. The reason why Ye Feng chose to cultivate the three thousand thunder phantoms was for these three thousand thunder phantom bodies, because if he wants to cultivate into the three thousand thunder phantom bodies, he must first cultivate the three thousand thunder phantoms to the highest realm. "You...you actually killed the elder of Fenglei Pavilion...you are crazy..." Among the Han family, a young man whose grade is about the same age as Yefeng said with trembling fingers pointing to Yefeng. "Kill the elder of Fenglei Pavilion! Fenglei Pavilion will definitely not let us go! Blame you! You killed our entire Han family!" Another young man who was about the same age as Yefeng stood up. "Han Ling, Han Fei, what are you talking nonsense! It is clear that Fenglei Pavilion and the Hong family are going to swallow our Han family! Brother Ye is saving the Han family!" Han Yue''s eyes were low and her voice was cold, facing the two of them. The behavior is very disgusting. "Although he saved the Han family! He also killed the Han family!" "Yes! With his strength, he can completely defeat the elders of Hong Chen and Fenglei Pavilion, why have to kill people!" "A cabinet prepared disciple will die if they die, but now that an elder has died in the Han family, how can Fenglei Pavilion let us go!" The two were still speaking reluctantly. Although the surrounding Han family were a little dissatisfied with their words, most of them remained silent. "You two are really short-sighted! If it weren''t for Big Brother Ye! Why are you standing here now and talking nonsense! Do you really think that Hong Chen is only for me and Xueer today! If it is for us! Why even the ancestor of the Hong family? Followed in secret!" Han Yue said sharply. "Big Brother Ye does not hesitate to offend Fenglei Pavilion for the Han family. No matter how Fenglei Pavilion will retaliate against the Han family, Han Xue, I am willing to follow Brother Ye and face it together!" Han Xue''s eyes were cold, but her attitude was very determined. "Two sisters! I think you were stunned by this man!" Han Ling and Han Fei gritted their teeth. They liked Han Yue and Han Xue. They saw their favorite girl admiring another man. I was unhappy in my heart. "Big Brother Ye, in order to save me and Xue''er, is not afraid to be an enemy of Fenglei Pavilion. Isn''t such a man worth our fascination!" Han Yue Langsheng said. "Yes." Han Xue also nodded. Such a scene happened in the Han family. Ye Feng had already moved a chair and sat down. The clouds were light and breezy eating melons. As if all this has nothing to do with someone at night. "Two sisters! You haven''t married him yet! Are you starting to turn your elbows out now? Don''t you think you are too much!" "Ancestor! The elder of Fenglei Pavilion was killed by the surname Ye! Today, we need him to explain to everyone!" The two walked to the ancestors of the Han family. It looks righteous and awe-inspiring. "You guys, want Xiaoyou Ye to give you an explanation?" The ancestor of the Han family looked at the two younger generations of the Han family indifferently and asked. "Ancestor, if he hadn''t killed the elder Fenglei Pavilion, even if our Han family was targeted by Fenglei Pavilion, there would always be a chance to survive. But now that Elder Shen Yun died in our Han family, Fenglei Pavilion would definitely not be easy. Let us go, naturally we have to let the person surnamed Ye give an explanation!" Han Ling and Han Fei looked at Ye Feng viciously. "Well, if that''s the case, let''s give Xiaoyou Ye an explanation." The voice fell. The ancestor of the Han family slapped his hands, and Han Ling and Han Fei''s head suddenly burst in place, red blood and white brains were scattered on the ground, and the whole Han family was silent. "Let me listen to the children of the Han family! Ye Feng has a great favor to the Han family! If anyone dares to be disrespectful to Ye Feng! These two people will end!" The wind glanced, but Ye Feng still looked like a okay person, which made the ancestors of the Han family feel that Ye Feng was extraordinary. Actually. Ye Feng did a little too much. But it also depends on who it is. If the night wind does not appear today, then the Han family will inevitably be attacked by the Hong family. However, although the Han family is annexed, the lives of those juniors of the Han family will not be in danger. On the contrary, the Hong family wants to show its generosity on the surface. , They will be properly placed instead. But for the strong of the Han family, it was different. Han Hong''s family is fighting, including the Han family ancestors, all the strong have only one dead end. For them. Ye Feng is indeed a great favor. As for Ye Feng''s final killing of Feng Lei Pavilion''s Shen Yun, although this made the Han family completely lose the possibility of reconciling with Feng Lei Pavilion, in that case, how could they make Ye Feng bow to Shen Yun. "Little friend Ye, this is the end of the matter. I''m afraid I won''t be able to stay in the Han family in Beicheng this day. However, the Han family has arranged some backhands in a large mountain these years. It is not a big problem to hide there temporarily, but But it hurts Little Friend Ye, it really makes the old man ashamed." The ancestor of the Han family came to Ye Feng and sighed heavily. "It''s okay, it was a bit involved with Fenglei Pavilion, but it was a little earlier." Ye Feng shook his head. Speaking of being involved, it is indeed a little involved. Although Ye Feng had to clash with Feng Lei Pavilion sooner or later because of 3,000 Lei Dong''s practice. But he didn''t have to provoke such a huge force as Feng Lei Ge when he first entered Zhongzhou. But life is alive. Trouble is everywhere. If you want to be a real strong one, you must have an indomitable spirit. "Then little friend do you have any plans next?" said the ancestor of the Han family: "Actually, although Fenglei Pavilion is quite powerful in the Northern Region of Zhongzhou, the deterrent power of Fenglei Pavilion is also average when leaving the Northern Region. It¡¯s good to leave the Northern Territory." Ye Feng smiled, and didn''t say much, Bei Yu naturally wanted to leave, but not now, because he still needs to go to the Tianshan Blood Pool to sign in. Chapter 1507： Three Thousand Thunders ?Next. The Han family began to evacuate overnight and took the opportunity to destroy the Hong family. Ye Feng took away Shen Yun''s Najie and left Tianbei City. ......... Qifeng Mountain is a northern domain name mountain. The mountain is steep and the entire peak is shrouded in a thick fog, like a fairyland. However, the fame of Qifeng Mountain in the northern part of Zhongzhou is not because there was a phoenix inhabiting the mountain, but because the north pavilion of Fenglei Pavilion is in the depths of Qifeng Mountain. Fenglei Pavilion is divided into four pavilions, east, west, south and north. Although the North Pavilion of the Fenglei Pavilion is only one of them, its strength can also be among the first-class forces. The top of Qifeng Mountain is like being split by a giant axe. On top of it, many buildings are hidden in the lush greenery, looming, and the most eye-catching feature of the entire mountain is the silver one on the highest mountain. Giant tower. This tower is called Bei Lei Pagoda. The whole body of Bei Lei Pagoda is shining silver, and the sound of wind and thunder is faintly surrounded. Places like this are holy places for cultivation. Only disciples with outstanding performance in Fenglei Pavilion can enter the practice. The highest floor of North Leita. A figure in a silver robe leaned back against the chair, and endless murderous intent flashed in a pair of silver-gray pupils. Under the hall. Three old men with different robes stood in front of this person, and each of them looked very ugly. "Elder Yun''s soul thunder monument is broken!" "Who would dare to do anything to our Fenglei Pavilion elders in the Northern Territory!" "Could it be from Wanjian Pavilion? Recently, we often clashed with Wanjian Pavilion." The three elders frowned. Their Fenglei Pavilion North Pavilion is located in the North Region of Zhongzhou, and they have not had such a major event for many years. Now suddenly something like this happened. This made several elders feel that the situation was a bit serious. "No matter who the other party is, in any case, killing my Fenglei Pavilion elder in this Northern Territory, this matter must not be let go, even if the other party is really a member of Wanjian Pavilion, we must first catch it before talking!" said the middle-aged man on the chair. "Elder Yun is the Tianbei City to accompany that Hong Chen. He was originally going to help the Hong family annex the Han family. Could it be that the Han family invited masters from the outside world?" An elder frowned. "Huh! No matter who is doing it, if you dare to kill in the Northern Territory, you must be aware of it!" The middle-aged man squinted his eyes and ordered: "The three elders of wind, thunder, and electricity, go and find out what happened. What''s the matter, if you are an unknown person, you can kill on the spot. If you have an extraordinary background, you must capture them and hand them over to the Chief Pavilion Lord!" The middle-aged man sitting in the chair is the patron of the North Pavilion of Fenglei Pavilion. Now that something like this has happened in the North Pavilion, the other pavilions will definitely take the opportunity to laugh at their North Pavilion, so Feng Lei Pavilion North Pavilion must thoroughly investigate this matter. "Yes!" The three elders immediately set off when they heard the words, their figures flashed, and they turned into thunder and rushed out of the pagoda, and disappeared quickly. ......... In a mountain range outside Tianbei City. Ye Feng randomly found a cave to live in temporarily. He took out Shen Yun''s Na Jie. After erasing the soul mark in Na Ring, Ye Feng turned over all the things in Shen Yun Na Ring. The pill, gold coins, and some fairly good fighting skills made Ye Feng''s gains decent. But the most important thing is. Ye Feng found a silver scroll in Shen Yun''s Najie. This silver scroll is a bit larger than an ordinary scroll. The whole body presents a shining silver color. The sound of wind and thunder is faintly heard in the scroll, and the surface is densely covered with dense and small lines, which looks very extraordinary. If Ye Feng didn''t guess wrong. This should be the training scroll of the Three Thousand Lei Illusion Body. Ye Feng picked up the scroll, tore off the fire paint on the scroll, and slowly unfolded it. At this time. There was a soft bang. A dazzling silver light burst out of the scroll. This silver light was a very pure lightning, at least as thick as a thigh, and it slammed into Yefeng''s chest at close range. Ye Feng''s eyes flashed, and he raised his hand to hit the thunder light and blasted it away. The thunder light suddenly burst, and the rocks around the cave were blown up. "Small bugs." Ye Feng shook his head. but. Although he is quite disdainful of this approach, he has to say that this is a very good confidentiality measure. If it hadn''t been for Yefeng''s preparations, and the physical body was extremely powerful, the attack just now was indeed a bit dangerous. "Sure enough, it is the training scroll of the three thousand thunder phantom bodies, but unfortunately it is only a fragment, and the other three are missing." Ye Feng shook his head. The content in this scroll is indeed extraordinary. After entering the soul, a special thunder space will appear. In that space there is Lei Chi and Lei Hai. The power of wind and thunder is everywhere, which is of great benefit to cultivation, but the method of cultivation is flawed. But thinking about it is understandable. After all, these three thousand thunder phantom bodies are the treasures of Fenglei Pavilion''s town pavilion. After they are completed, one Dou Zun will become two Dou Zun. The fighting skills with this level of combat power should naturally be kept properly. "I don''t understand, since it''s so important, why should these Dou Zong-level elders carry them, put them in the depths of the sect and guard them with a magic circle, isn''t it more appropriate?" Ye Feng shrugged and smiled casually, but that''s fine, it saved him the trouble of going to the Fenglei Pavilion. "It is estimated that Fenglei Pavilion and North Pavilion are about to take action, and I have to do the task as soon as possible, so that it will be more secure." Night Wind put away the scroll, and Na Jie directly entered the system space. In this way, there is no need to worry about whether Feng Lei Pavilion will manipulate something inside, such as leaving any trace marks. "Old Huo, come out and let the wind go." Ye Feng took out Venerable Skyfire''s Najie from the system space, and summoned Venerable Skyfire from inside. "Hey, I really don¡¯t understand how you did it. Every time you take me back into the ring, I feel like being sealed and falling into an endless deep sleep. I don¡¯t have any consciousness anymore. Can¡¯t you stop treating me like that? "Venerable Skyfire sighed. "That''s no way, I''m a person who values ??privacy. If you let you look at me all day long, I will be very uncomfortable." Ye Feng shrugged. Although the soul body is usually stored in the ring. But in fact, they can perceive some of the outside world. Ye Feng didn''t like the feeling that no matter what he did, he might be peeped. "Don''t make me so unbearable, I''m a bad old man. Every day I see what you guys and big guys do. You are not a big girl." Venerable Tianhuo shook his head straight. "Don''t worry, I don''t think it will be long before I can help you find the physical body. When the time comes to resurrect you, you will be completely free." Ye Feng said. Chapter 1508： Tianshan Blood Tan "Oh? The body is about to be found? Could it be that you have found a certain Dou Zun''s tomb and are going to dig the grave?" Venerable Skyfire asked. "??" Ye Feng shook his head straight. "Congratulations, I offended that Fenglei Pavilion when I came to Zhongzhou. Their pavilion owner is Samsung Dou Zun, and I think it''s very suitable for you to be a flesh body." Ye Feng said. "Samsung Dou Zun? You can beat Samsung Dou Zun now???" Venerable Skyfire looked at Ye Feng with surprise. "It''s not so good now. I can only kill Nine Star Dou Zong at best. It is still a bit difficult to kill Dou Zong, but it should be fast too." Ye Feng shrugged. "??" Venerable Skyfire. Jiuxing Douzong to Samsung Douzun. For most people, this is as remote as the sky. Even he himself spent a lot of time in breaking through the fighting sect. How does Ye Feng say it is as simple as eating and drinking water? "Okay, let you come out and let the wind go. You can take the opportunity to do your own thing. I feel that my cultivation is about to break through again. I will be closed for eight hours tonight and set off for the Tianmu Mountains tomorrow morning." ......... Tianmu Mountain Range is a very famous mountain range around a city called Huagucheng. The Tianshan Blood Lake where Yefeng checked in this time is located in the deepest part of the Tianmu Mountains. The Tianshan Blood Pool is very famous throughout the northern region of Zhongzhou. It is said that every three years, there will be a tide of heaven and earth energy on a crater on the top of its mountain range, and after the tide, the Tianshan Lake in the crater will be filled with a very strange red liquid, and this is the Tianshan Mountain. The pool of blood, this pool of blood will only exist for five days, and then it will all disappear. The liquid that appeared in the blood tan can help some Dou Huang peak-level experts to break through to the Dou Zong realm. In this Zhongzhou, the Douhuang strong can indeed be called the strong, but only by becoming the Douzong can you enjoy the real strong treatment. There is a huge watershed between the two levels of Douhuang and Douzong. Therefore, in order to cultivate outstanding young people of this school or this school, some big forces will naturally pay great attention to the Tianshan blood pool. and. Even if the Douzong powerhouse enters it, it can also have the effect of washing the marrow and cutting the bones, which will increase the strength. In short, the liquid effect of the blood pool is extremely magical. But Ye Feng was not particularly interested in the liquid in that blood tan. After all, with the blood of the emperor of the night wind, there is no difficulty in breaking through the realm, and Pozong Pill does not need to be taken. He is only interested in the place of Tianshan Blood Pool. ......... There are many monsters in the rolling mountains. The warcraft here are far more dangerous than the warcraft in the Gamar Empire''s Warcraft Mountains. However, monsters naturally have a certain instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, they perceive the strength of the physical body of the night wind, and generally choose to retreat. Ye Feng went down quite smoothly. but. Wait until the foot of Tianmu Mountain, the main mountain of Tianmu Mountain Range. Ye Feng was stopped by a natural formation. The entire Tianmu Mountain is shrouded in dense fog, which inherently contains a special kind of heaven and earth energy, and the dense fog at the foot of Tianmu Mountain is more than ten times thicker than the dense fog in the mountains. "It''s a good way to test people. After refining and getting back to Yunlan Mountain, it is very good to be used as an introductory test for introductory disciples." Ye Feng nodded and made a very pertinent comment on the fascinating array. Then, he released the majestic soul power, and the mountain roads that could not be seen in the mist appeared clearly in Ye Feng¡¯s. In my mind. Of course. This is also Ye Feng''s soul power is very strong, if you change to an ordinary person, the soul power can not penetrate the fog here. Get out of the puzzle. A light breeze came. An extremely majestic mountain appeared in front of the night wind, and the night wind was halfway down the mountain at the moment. "Hey, good boy, you have such a powerful soul power, you can even see through the puzzle here, but at this time the energy tide has not yet begun, why did you come here?" The night wind has just passed through the maze. A gray-clothed old man with a somewhat wretched appearance suddenly appeared in front of Ye Feng and looked at Ye Feng very curiously. "I want to go to the Mountain and Blood Tan that day. As for whether the energy tide is on, it doesn''t matter to me." Ye Feng smiled, and looked at the old man in front of him. This old man exudes the aura of a Douzong powerhouse, but Tianmu Mountain is usually not inferior to human Douzong-level and above powerhouses going up the mountain, so this person must be a member of the Golden Rat Clan of the World of Warcraft family living in Tianmu Mountain. "Just take a look? But this Tianmu Mountain is not a land without a master. The little friend wants to travel and visit, is it not appropriate?" The old man squinted and smiled. Although there was a rejection in his words, he did not show hostility. "I understand that everything has a price. You gold-eaters occupy this place. I will take a look at the Tianshan blood pool, and naturally I will not treat you badly." Ye Feng smiled faintly, turned his palm, and took out a bottle. An elixir suitable for the practice of monsters. See Yefeng palm medicine. A ray of light suddenly burst into the eyes of the golden rat old man. "Since the little friend is so polite, the old man laughed." The old man of the Golden Rat Clan smiled faintly, and unceremoniously put away the pill, "By the way, our Golden Rat Clan is naturally sensitive to smells, and the old man feels that The little friend seems to have the smell of a human alchemist, I wonder if the old man feels it right?" "Yes, I am indeed a pharmacist." Ye Feng nodded. "That''s it! That''s really great!" The old man of the Golden Rat tribe was overjoyed. Although there is a barrier between humans and Warcraft. But the alchemist even respects the Warcraft. Although World of Warcraft has many advantages that humans cannot have. But pharmacists are unique to humans. Some monsters may be able to refine medicines with extremely special natal talents, but first such monsters are extremely rare, and secondly, the upper limit of their refining pills is limited, which is still not small compared with humans. "By the way, the old man''s name is Jingu, I don''t know how the little friend is called?" Jingu asked. "Night wind." "It turned out to be Little Friend Ye." Jin Gu nodded and said: "It''s true, I think the soul of the little friend is as powerful as the sea. Although the cultivation base is only the five-star fighting emperor, the level of the alchemist is not low, right? ?" "The seventh-grade pill will almost never fail. The eighth-grade pill has not yet been tried. If you have enough materials here, I can help you refine one." Ye Feng said casually. "Ss!!!" Chapter 1509： Sign in successfully ?Hear this. The old man named Jin Gu suddenly gasped. "Little friend Ye! The medicinal materials of the Eight-Rank Pills are naturally impossible for our Golden Rat Clan! But if the young friend''s knowledge in alchemy is really so powerful, I don''t know how to get rid of fire poison?" Jin Gu asked. "Naturally understand, but it''s just going to the Blood Tan of Tianmu Mountain to take a look at it. Do you still have to understand the method of getting rid of fire poison?" Ye Feng nodded, giving Jingu a meaningful look. "My little friend is joking! My golden rat clan chief is poisoned by fire, if my little friend can help my golden rat clan chief detoxify! Not only can you go to the Blood Tan now! Even the old man can give you another one Great opportunity!" Jin Gu said sternly. "Chance?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, and finally talked about the most critical place. "Little friend, don¡¯t shook your head in a hurry. You should know that it has been a month since the end of this energy tide, but that doesn¡¯t mean that that kind of power has completely disappeared. Little friends go to a secret place to retreat!" Jingu said. The volcanic crater on the top of Tianmu Mountain is the place with the strongest energy in the entire Tianmu Mountain Range, and the blood pool of Tianshan Mountain is formed by the condensing of extremely large energy, but this is not the most subtle part of the Tianshan Blood Pool. Every energy tide, although most of the energy will condense into the red liquid in the Tianshan blood pool, but a small part of it will settle down, and finally invade the deepest part of the Tianshan blood pool. Although this part of energy is scarce , But extremely pure. "Retreat? I don''t need to retreat." Ye Feng said frankly: "I can detoxify your clan chief, but I need you to give me the materials that you can use to refine the eight-level pill." "Eight-Rank?" Jin Gu''s brow twitched when he heard this. The Eight-Rank Pills are very precious in the Zhongzhou Continent. Even for some strong people, they may never have the opportunity to use the Eight-Rank pill in their lifetime, and this level of medicinal materials Naturally it is also extremely valuable. "It''s okay if you don''t agree. The main purpose of my visit this time is just to take a look at the Blood Tan. The others are not that important." Ye Feng shook his head. Although Ye Feng wanted to gather together a set of materials for refining the Eight-Rank Pill, he would lure that pill lei down and try to help the little demon advance. But the ingredients for the eight-pin pill are not so easy to get together. Now for the night wind. The most important thing is actually to complete this sign-in task. "This..." A very embarrassed look leaked from Jin Gu''s face, and he said after a long time of indulging: "This matter is of great importance, so please go with the old man to see the chief of my Golden Rat clan first, if the chief can agree , Then naturally there is no problem." Hear the words. Ye Feng nodded. "That''s good! Please come with my little friend!" Under the leadership of Jin Gu. Ye Feng followed him to the family core of the Golden Rat Clan and met their patriarch Jin Shi. "The fire poison enters the body and penetrates into the bone marrow. If you were not strong, I am afraid that you would have been reduced to ashes under this fire poison." Ye Feng said bluntly as soon as they met. "Little friend Ye, you dare to make such a determination without even checking?" Jin Gu frowned. "Am I wrong?" Ye Feng shook his head. Although his words sounded less polite, it was the truth. Ye Feng carried a variety of different fires. He was proficient in Yin and Yang making flames, and he was born with fire-attribute things. Sensitive, so is fire poison. "Can Mr. Ye have a way to crack it?" asked Jin Shi, the head of the Golden Rat clan. "Of course there are ways, but what are the conditions I''m talking about?" Ye Feng smiled faintly. "If Mr. Ye can get rid of the fire poison in the old man''s body! The condition you have proposed is the old man''s promise!" Jin Shi stared at Ye Feng fiercely. The cultivation base can even go further. In comparison, what are those rare treasures? Ye Feng nodded. He now has some signs of following the wind and Lei Ge''s hard steel. The improvement of one''s own strength is extremely important. Sign-in is one aspect. The upgrade of that puppet must also be on the agenda. "Then I don''t know when you can start the drug treatment for the patriarch?" Jin Gu asked. "Don''t worry, let me go to the Tianshan Blood Pool first, and then treat the poison for the Jinshi Patriarch." Ye Feng said. Jin Gu and Jin Shi glanced at each other. Jin Shi nodded. "Well, then let Jin Gu accompany Mr. Ye." Jin Shi ordered. Although the Tianshan Blood Pool is normally an extremely important place. But after all, only come once in three years. Now that the red liquid has dried up, there is only an empty tan. It''s okay to go and see, there is no need to offend a pharmacist for this kind of thing. "Mr. Ye, then go with the old man." Jin Gu said. ......... Under the leadership of Jingu. The night wind came to the crater on the top of Tianmu Mountain. The volcanic crater is the most energy-rich place in the entire Tianmu Mountain Range. Even the energy tide has passed for a long time. But the air at the top of the mountain was still filled with a rich and pure breath. If you practice here on weekdays, there will also be unspeakable benefits. "Mr. Ye, please see, here is the so-called Tianshan Blood Tan, but now the blood Tan is empty, and the blood Tan will not be refilled until the energy tide three years later." Jin Gu introduced. "There is a certain kind of space barrier in the depths of the Tandi, presumably that is what you call the secret realm." Ye Feng asked. "Well, Mr. Ye does not lose because his soul power is strong, and he can even sense this." Jin Gu was speechless. Under the blood pool of Tianshan Mountains, there is indeed a space enchantment laid by the Golden Rat Clan. If you arrive, you must rely on the token of the Golden Rat Clan to enter, "The Tandi space was only discovered by my Golden Rat Clan that year. In order to open up the secret realm, many masters of the clan died." Jingu was full of emotion. The energy under the Mountain Blood Tan was extremely pure that day, but at the same time it also had a very terrifying fire poison. If it were not for ordinary people to resist this fire poison, the current strength of the Golden Rat Clan would have been greatly increased. Standing around the crater on the top of the mountain. Yefeng did not receive the notice of system sign-in. "Doesn¡¯t you have to wait until the big uncle in this pond comes to sign in? That¡¯s a bit of a hassle." Ye Feng shook his head, a moment of slander in his heart, and then he jumped and landed on the bottom of the blood tantrum. . "Ding!" "It has been detected that the host has arrived at the check-in location, and the check-in will now begin." "10,9,8,7,6,5,4,3,2,1,0." "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully!" "Reward: Heavenly Elementary Fighting Skill-The Great Soul Searcher of the Heavenly Demise!" Chapter 1510： Energy tide ?Tianjedi Destroyer Soul Searcher: Beginner of the heavenly rank, can hurt people''s souls and convulse souls when shooting. The sound of the system fell. That familiar and indescribable force erupted from Ye Feng''s body again. That special power nourishes Ye Feng''s flesh. at the same time. The Heaven-Rank Fighting Skill was also integrated into Ye Feng''s mind. Although the heavenly fighting skills are difficult to cultivate. But Ye Feng seemed to cultivate this fighting skill for countless years. Open the system panel. Host: Night Wind; Physical body: Jiuxing Douzong; Repair base: 5-star fighting emperor; Soul: Great Perfection in the Spirit Realm; Little demon: Jiuxing Douzong; Ye Feng''s physical realm has advanced from 7-star Douzong to 9-star Douzong. Although this speed is enough to make many people envious. For example, the gold stone of the Golden Rat Race. He struggled with fire and poison, but it took ten years to upgrade from Five-Star Douzong to Seven-Star Douzong. The speed of Yefeng is not unpleasant. But Ye Feng felt that the sign-in this time was a little too strong. after all. If you really want to be completely fearless of the Wind and Thunder Pavilion, how can you also have the fighting power of the Dou Zun level? Only Jiuxing Douzong? Not ideal! Just thought of this. suddenly. The volcano began to shake, and a huge colorful energy vortex appeared in the sky, and violent energy fluctuations suddenly flowed out from the sky and the earth, and the energy was like a colorful horse training, continuously poured into the vortex, so that Its rotation speed also increased accordingly. As the vortex speed increased, a hurricane appeared out of thin air, raging on the top of the mountain. There were strong cracks in the arms on some boulders. This vision stunned the entire Golden Rat race by this incident. "This! Isn''t this a sign of energy tides!" "Not long after the energy tide ends, why is it starting again?" "God bless me the Golden Rat Clan! This energy tide suddenly appeared, and other forces had no time to react. This opportunity can finally fall into the hands of our clan!" On the crater. Jingu looked at the night breeze in the Tandi and the condensed red liquid face that was visible to the naked eye also leaked stunned. this moment. Many thoughts flashed in Jin Gu''s mind. This night the master is coming to look at the dry Tan Di, does he know that the energy tide is about to appear again, or does he have a way to control the energy tide? ? ? Under the crater. Ye Feng felt the special energy under the mountain of blood that day and plunged into brief contemplation. "No loss is a vision of heaven and earth, it can actually cause the blood in my body to resonate." Ye Feng secretly said in his heart. Ye Feng didn''t know why this energy tide would erupt again. Perhaps it was because of the Doudi bloodline in his body, perhaps because the system sign-in changed the law of the surrounding energy tides, but anyway, since this thing appeared, Ye Feng had no reason to make good use of it. After all, Ye Feng''s current cultivation base of the Five-Star Fighting Emperor was really too low. Don''t look at the many sky-level fighting skills that you have acquired. But with Ye Feng''s current vindictiveness, he couldn''t start a few times at all. We still have to break through the realm of Dou Zong as soon as possible! "Lao Jin, that Tandi secret realm, can you let me practice for a while?" Ye Feng asked loudly. "This..." Jin Gu was a bit speechless for a while, after all, he didn''t know what to do when the incident happened suddenly. "Master Ye, go, but if this is the case, but I hope that the day when Master Ye ends his practice, he can really help the old man get rid of the fire." Jinshi has also reached the crater at the fastest speed. Facing the slightly threatening words of Jinshi, Ye Feng smiled faintly, and did not pay attention to it. After all, it was too easy for him to remove the fire poison. "In addition, I have two friends, maybe they will appear in the Tianmu Mountain Range generation. I heard that there are many members of the Golden Rat Clan, and I know a lot about all kinds of information. They are also Bai Xiaosheng in the World of Warcraft. Please also two of them. Help me find out their whereabouts." Finished. Ye Feng took out the portraits of Zi Yan and Medusa, and roughly explained their situation, and got rid of the Golden Rat Race. Such things are naturally not a big problem for them. Subsequently. The two of Jinshijingu urged the space barrier together, and threw a jade pendant to Ye Feng. A faint spatial force flashed from the jade pendant, and Ye Feng disappeared from the place. Watching the disappearing night wind. Jin Gu and Jin Shi glanced at each other. "Patriarch, this person''s soul is extremely powerful, and there is a breath of strange fire on his body, presumably the alchemy technique is definitely not weak, and it should be able to detoxify the patriarch." Jin Gu said. "Well, I hope he didn''t deceive us, otherwise, our Golden Rat Clan won''t let it go." Jin Gu shook his head and said: "Forget it, let''s not talk about it, quickly arrange the elite of the clan to come here to practice. " ......... "It is indeed the Tianshan blood pool that can help people break through the bottleneck. This pure energy is simply a miracle." The night wind entered that Tandi space. Although it was dark and red everywhere. But the energy here is indeed extremely pure, although this pure energy is mixed with extremely strong fire poison, but the night wind has four kinds of different fire protection bodies, and the fire poison is naturally not the opponent of the different fire. Ye Feng can completely absorb only the energy essence of this tan base. But Huopo was completely isolated by the different fire. For the next period of time. Ye Feng started his own practice alone. The blood of the emperor was fused into the Yefeng body, and the speed of cultivation was originally fast. It has always been the mottled vitality that fettered the speed of Yefeng''s cultivation that day. Now the vitality energy is pure, and the night wind is almost like a fish in the water, and the cultivation is extremely smooth. The majestic energy in the faint red liquid rushed into the night wind like a black hole. And Ye Feng also commendably brought himself into a state of peace of mind. He temporarily let go of everything, quietly urging the exercises, absorbing the fighting energy that poured into his body, week after week, Ye Feng''s cultivation base grew very rapidly. About a month has passed. Ye Feng''s cultivation has broken through the realm of Dou Zong. It only took a month for the five-star Douhuang to break through the Douzong. If such a speed were to be said, absolutely no one would believe it. But Yefeng did it. After breaking through the realm of Dou Zong, Ye Feng did not immediately leave the barrier. Even though the energy in the depths of the Blood Tan had been absorbed by Ye Feng, there was still a lot of energy left, and Ye Feng planned to continue to retreat. that''s all. Five months passed in a flash. this day. The depths of the long-silent Blood Tan finally became turbulent again. Chapter 1511： Exit ?Outside the crater, the wind was raging, whining non-stop. In the stone pavilion not far from the mountain pass, there were two old figures standing with their hands behind their backs. "Is this ready to leave the customs?" Jin Shi, the chief of the Golden Rat clan, stood with his hand in his hand. "It''s almost half a year. The energy of this Tandi seems to be sucked up by him. I feel that after he comes out, his cultivation level may be directly promoted to the Nine Star Fighting Emperor." Jin Gu sighed with emotion. "This is a different fire, but it''s really enviable." Jin Shi also shook his head. Although the energy under Tan Di is the ultimate treasure. But the fire poison is also unbearable for ordinary people. Even if Jin Shi, the Seven Star Fighting Sect, can only retreat in Tandi for half a month at a time, but Ye Feng retreats for more than half a year at one time. It is false if it is said that it is not enviable. "Patriarch! Do you want to wait for him to come out, let''s **** the alien fire in his body?" a strong thief from the Golden Rat Clan suggested. "No!" Jin Shi waved his hand and said: "If he can''t help the old man detoxify, he will naturally not let him go easily, but if he abides by the agreement, he will really help the old man get rid of the fire poison. It''s not the treachery!" Although Jinshijingu are all monsters, they are also moral! "boom!" With a loud explosion. The entire Tianmu Mountain burst into a burst of energy out of thin air, resounding through the heavens and the earth, and the heaven and earth vitality above the top of the mountain was violently turbulent. what happened? "Jingu frowned. "There seems to be something in the blood pool absorbing energy frantically. Could it be that Ye Feng is about to break through the realm of Dou Zong?" Jin Shi slowly said. They clearly remembered that Ye Feng entered the Tandi with the cultivation base of the Five-Star Fighting Emperor. It stands to reason. This breath can be cultivated to the nine-star Douhuang is already very against the sky. If it is to break through Douzong. That is simply unheard of. "It''s really terrifying, is it possible that with the protection of the different fire, can the energy of this Tan Di be used to such a degree?" Jin Shi looked different. "Different fire...It''s really a treasure of heaven and earth..." A strange color flashed out of Jin Gu''s eyes. "Lao Gu, if this person really breaks through to Dou Zong, with his identity as a pharmacist, I will definitely not offend him." Jin Shi shook his head. Different fire is good. But it has to be eaten by life. Although they are not afraid of a Dou Zong who has just broken through, but Ye Feng can conquer the fire at such a grade and can break through the Dou Zong. How can the power behind him be simple? The Golden Rat Clan occupying the Tianmu Mountain this kind of spiritual land can last for a long time, relying on not only the strength of the few fighting sect powerhouses in their clan. "Hey..." Between these two people talking. A light sigh came out from the special space deep in the blood tan. The energy between heaven and earth gradually returned to tranquility. A wave of ripples reappeared in Tan Di. Ye Feng''s figure once again appeared in front of Jin Gu and Jin Shi. "Huh? Did the breakthrough fail?" Jin Shi and Jin Gu felt a little unclear when they saw Ye Feng''s melancholy face. However, when they sensed Ye Feng''s realm at this moment, their expressions changed drastically, "Five Star Dou Zong! Unexpectedly! From the Five-Star Fighting Emperor to the Five-Star Fighting Sect! How is this possible!" Being able to break through Douzong is already very impressive. But this Ye Feng broke through to the Five Star Dou Zong in one breath? If this is known. It is estimated that those strong fights will definitely come and **** Tianmu Mountain back. "Mr. Ye, congratulations, now Mr. is also a strong fighting sect." Jin Shi laughed, and fell in front of Ye Feng with Jin Gu. However, what made them feel very strange is why Ye Feng looks like It''s not that happy. "Hey, it''s just a mere Five Star Fighting Sect. It''s nothing great." Ye Feng shook his head, couldn''t help but sighed, and then looked at Jingu apologetically, "Don''t think too much, I''m not mocking you, I It''s just self-deprecating." "..." The two of Jinshi Jingu glanced at each other, and they both felt that Ye Feng was pretending to be a match. However. Ye Feng is really not pretending to be. After Ye Feng''s cultivation base broke through to the realm of the Five Star Douzong, the power of the Tianshan Blood Tan had fallen into a saturated state for Ye Feng. After being unable to practice. Ye Feng began to try to use the power in the **** tan to flush the flesh and try to break through the realm of the flesh. But it''s a pity. Although Ye Feng''s physical body was upgraded to the realm of Dou Zong at the peak of the Nine Stars under the power of Xue Tan. But it still couldn''t reach the mark of that fighting respect. This makes Ye Feng really feel a bit regretful. "Mr. Ye, I don''t know about the fire and poison?" Jin Shi looked at Ye Feng with a weird expression. If Ye Feng only broke through Dou Zong this time, perhaps the Golden Rat Clan could still restrain him, but now they suddenly became a Five-Star Fighting Sect, which made the Golden Rat Clan feel a lot of pressure. "Don''t worry, someone at night said one thing. Since they said it will help you detoxify, naturally they won''t go back." Ye Feng said lightly. Hear this. Jin Shi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. "This is the medicinal material used to get rid of fire poison for Chief Jin. You can prepare it. After you''re ready, you can start to get rid of poison." Ye Feng took out a piece of parchment paper, a qihua pen, and brushed a little on it. , Wrote the names of many medicinal materials. "No problem! I''m going to prepare now!" Jin Gu excitedly took the sheepskin roll and glanced at it roughly. Although some of the medicinal materials on it are relatively rare, the Tianmu Mountain Range is already rich in medicinal materials. Medicinal materials are not difficult. "By the way, has the noble inquired about the news about my two friends?" Ye Feng asked. "Well..." Jin Gu and Jin Shi glanced at each other, then shook their heads, and said embarrassingly: "Sorry, Mr. Ye, I have already sent out a lot of people to inquire, but I didn''t find you. The whereabouts of the two girls in the world." "The two girls have outstanding looks. If they come to this Tianmu Mountain for a generation, they will definitely not be silent. If my clan can''t detect them, I''m afraid they have not come." Jin Gu said bluntly. "Yeah, I understand." Ye Feng nodded, sighed secretly, and said: "However, please continue to help me pay attention to their news. If you encounter them, you can let them stay here temporarily." Zhongzhou has a vast territory. Ziyan and Medusa still don''t know where they will be teleported to. It is really not that easy to come to the Tianmu Mountains. "No problem!" Jin Shi agreed without hesitation. Next, Jin Gu personally went to prepare the medicinal materials. In less than two hours, all the medicinal materials needed by the night wind were prepared. Chapter 1512： News from Tianbei City ?In a stone house on the mountainside of Tianding Mountain, the mist is steaming, and the mist is full of strong medicinal aroma and steaming heat. Inside the stone house, there is a big wooden basin. Inside the wooden basin, Jinshi sits cross-legged, and the steaming boiling water directly covers his neck. The temperature can not be resisted by vindictiveness, so it also caused the Jinshi to sweat profusely. . "Patriarch Jin, this pill is ready to be taken, and the next step is the most critical moment to get rid of the fire poison in your body." Ye Feng raised his palm lightly, and a cold pill exuded from Ye Feng''s ring. Flew out, suspended in front of the Jinshi, and was swallowed by it. The pill enters the body. A piercing chill suddenly burst into Jinshi''s body. Every inch of meridian in his body was covered by cold, and at the same time, the red liquid medicine in the water basin started to boil under the impetus of the night wind and fire. This is the real two heavens of ice and fire. Jin Shi is also painful and happy. The hot medicinal power is pervasive, and between the overlapping of the cold and hot medicinal powers, drops of gray liquid with a little fishy smell are forced out. Those liquids are purified fire poison. The fire poison appeared, and the night breeze quickly urged the different fire to completely wipe it out. that''s all. The entire detoxification process lasted more than three hours. The fire poison in Jin Shi''s body was finally eliminated by a small amount. "Patriarch Jin seems to be unable to hold on anymore. Come here first, and the rest will continue tomorrow." that''s all. The night wind stayed in the Golden Rat Clan for three consecutive days. Three days later. The fire poison in Jinshi''s body was finally completely removed by the night wind. "These are some ice spirit pills, with this medicinal liquid formula. After you go to Tandi to practice in the future, you can take the medicinal liquid soaked in the medicinal pill to minimize the threat of fire poison." Ye Feng stayed before leaving. Put down a small bottle of pill. "Mr. Ye''s great kindness, I have nothing to pay for the Golden Rat Clan, so please ask Mr. Ye to accept these medicinal materials!" Jin Shi saw that Ye Feng was so generous, not only relieved him of the fire poison, but also left it behind. The formula that can reduce fire poison really moved him. "Medicinal materials?" Ye Feng glanced at the Na Jie that the Jinshi took out, and smiled faintly, "Then I''m welcome." Originally. Ye Feng felt that he had already occupied the Tandi secret realm of Tianmu Mountain, and he had to ask them to inquire about the news. It was considered that the Golden Rats had paid for the detoxification, so he didn''t mention the Eight-Rank Pill again. I didn''t want this Golden Rat Clan to know the gratitude and take the initiative to prepare medicinal materials for him. "These can all be used to refine the eight-level pill, please take back the rest." Yefeng mentally penetrated into Najie, put away the dozens of medicinal materials that could be used for pill refining, and returned all the other medicinal materials. See this scene. Jinshijingu admires the night wind even more. to be honest. They don''t know which can make eight-level pill and which can''t make eight-level pill. Even if Ye Feng took all the medicinal materials, they had nothing to say. Now Ye Feng really only took away the medicinal materials that he needed, which shows that Ye Feng is also an upright person. "If this is the case, then the two of me will not be extra courteous to Mr. Ye. This time Mr. Ye has a great favor to my gold-eater. No matter what happens in the future, my gold-eater will always be Mr. Ye''s friend! I will never forget the kindness of the Golden Rat Clan. If there is anything in need in the future, just come to the Tianmu Mountain Range to find the old man." Jin Shi said with his hands. Ye Feng smiled, and didn''t say much, but the impression left by this Golden Rat Clan was really good. The human races and the orcs are not completely opposed. The key still depends on the individual. There are also wicked people in the human race, just like the Hong family. There are moralists in the World of Warcraft family, just like this gold-eater. Of course. All of this must be built on strength. Leaving the Tianmu Mountain Range. Ye Feng returned to the Bone City aimlessly. At this moment, the new sign-in task has not yet appeared, and Ye Feng doesn''t know where he should go next for a while. "Hey, it seems that if you want Yunlanzong to make Zhongzhou famous, you still have to leave it to a professional to operate it." Ye Feng shook his head. Although the time he came to Zhongzhou is not short. Also made some earth-shattering events. But the reputation of Yunlanzong has not been made. Things like this still have to be handled by talented people like Ya Fei. Was thinking about it. Ye Feng heard some rumors while drinking in the tavern. Suddenly. Ye Feng felt that maybe he had something to do again. "Have you all heard that Fenglei Pavilion North Pavilion has been looking for the Han family recently and found them. It is said that they were taken back to Tianbei City and imprisoned again." "That''s not the case, this Han family is really arrogant enough, dare to fight Feng Lei Pavilion, and even killed an elder." "It stands to reason that an elder in the North Pavilion of Fenglei Pavilion was killed, and the Han family was destroyed directly. What does it mean to be imprisoned?" "It must be because of the sisters of the Han family?" "Go! How could Fenglei Pavilion be so wrong with you?" "You just got out! I heard! The person who really killed the elder of Fenglei Pavilion North Pavilion was not actually from the Han family! It was the helper brought back by the sister of the Han family from Huali''s sister! Fenglei Pavilion imprisoned the Han family this time , I guess I wanted to bring that person out! Is there anything wrong with what I said?" "Uh... I''m sorry, I oversupplemented my brain..." "And I heard that Feng Lei Pavilion paid special attention to this matter this time, and even sent Feng Qing''er, the closed disciple of Venerable Lei, to cooperate with Bei Ge to kill that person!" "It''s really sad for that person to get caught up with such a behemoth." "Hey, what''s the matter? As long as you ask for it, you just won''t come out, isn''t it all right?" "I think it''s choking, after all, those two sisters are really exciting!" With these gossips, Ye Feng has finished drinking a pot of wine. He thought that the Han family should have been hiding in hiding, but he didn''t expect to be found out by Feng Lei Pavilion. Just like those people said. Feng Lei Pavilion imprisoned the Han family but didn''t kill them all, presumably because he was waiting for him, the culprit, to throw himself into the net. But now that Yefeng''s cultivation base has soared, relying on the mere North Pavilion of Fenglei Pavilion, there is no threat to Yefeng at all. Venerable Lei of Feng Lei Pavilion couldn''t show his deity, so he just sent a so-called closed disciple over, it was completely an act of giving food to Ye Feng. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for triggering an optional mission." "Task 1: Ask the host to stay safe, stay away from danger, don''t care about the comments of the world, create a home from the heart, and sign in there." "Task 2: It is a man who can''t shrink back. It should be just right. Ask the host to catch Feng Qing''er alive, imprison him, accept him as a prisoner, and sign in in the cell." Chapter 1513： The night breeze returns ?See the content of such a task. Ye Feng couldn''t help but shook his head. Is this still an option? It must be to catch Feng Qing''er alive and turn it into a ball offender! The task is selected. Ye Feng got up and left, heading to Tianbei City. On the way. Ye Feng took out Venerable Skyfire and let it go. Venerable Tianhuo understood the situation and felt very satisfied with Yefeng''s choice. "Yefeng, Beicheng must have been strong at this moment that day. Although the old man hates his friends most in his life, and finally fears the generation, but you are going this time, I am afraid that you are going to enter a dragon lake and tiger lair." Venerable Tianhuo laughed. "The big man has something to do and what he doesn''t do. This happened because of me. With my personality, it is difficult to stand by and watch!" Ye Feng said with a serious face. "Really?" Venerable Tianhuo had originally thought that way, but seeing that Ye Feng was so serious, suddenly felt that things seemed not as simple as he had imagined. "By the way, when the time comes to fight, help me pay attention to a girl from the Heavenly Phoenix Demon Race. Don''t let her run away. She is the closed disciple of Venerable Feng Lei Ge Lei. Since they have imprisoned the Han family, I am going to also play the ball. Forbid him, the closed disciple, to show his example." Ye Feng said slowly. "??" Venerable Tianhuo scratched his head. With his understanding of Yefeng, he felt that he had suddenly seen the truth through the surface. ......... Tianbeicheng. The atmosphere in the recent Tianbei City is very depressing. Originally, the Hong family and the Han family were the two giants in Tianbei City. But now that the Hong family is destroyed and the Han family is under house arrest by Fenglei Pavilion, the rest of the big and small forces in Tianbei City are now becoming tense, walking like walking on thin ice every day. But fortunately, forces like Fenglei Pavilion also want face. On the surface, they didn''t mean to embarrass the local forces. They just imprisoned the Han family, waiting for the culprit to come. Han family. In a quiet little courtyard. A beautiful figure in a fluttering colorful skirt sat with three old men. The girl was wearing a colorful short skirt, looking from a distance, her cheeks were slightly thin, her face with perfect melon seeds, and her pair of purple-brown gemstone eyes, beautiful and holy, her colorful skirt fluttering, faintly visible under the skirt A pair of white pants is the best choice for its temperament and beauty. Although her cultivation base is only a Dou Sovereign, the three Dou Zong elders are quite respectful to her. "Miss Feng, it must not be a way to keep consuming it like this. If the Han family has been reluctant to tell who that person is, shall we just stay here and not leave?" An old man sighed slightly, obviously. I''ve been a little annoyed by staying in Han''s house for a few days. "Elder Feng, Master specially asked before I came here. Although this person is not enough, it has caused a lot of negative impact on Fenglei Pavilion, especially those Wanjian Pavilion, Huangquan Pavilion, Xingyu Pavilion, and their three pavilions are secretly present. I questioned our Fenglei Pavilion, so Master sent me to assist you to catch that person and show him to the public to block the long mouth." Feng Qing''er''s voice was beautiful and extraordinary, with a noble temperament that could not be concealed, and she deserved to have the blood of the Sky Monster Phoenix clan. "What the young lady said is reasonable, but the old man is worried that the man simply doesn''t have the guts to break into this dragon lake lair." "It can be said that yes, as long as the mind is not dizzy, who knows we are waiting here, who will come?" "Although the accusation of abandoning a friend will make a person''s mind inaccessible, but for the sake of life, let alone abandoning a friend, it is not uncommon for people to abandon their wives and children." Feng Qinger shook his head when he heard the three elders persuading you to say a word. "In any case, wait a few more days. If that person really doesn''t come, I have to do something with the Han family." Feng Qinger said lightly. Fenglei Pavilion has not been imprisoning the Han family for long. In order to show the demeanor of Lei Ge, they did not torture the Han family to extract a confession. They only knew their interests and wanted them to tell the identity of the person themselves. If the Han family is really toasting and not eating fine wine. Naturally, no wonder Feng Lei Pavilion''s methods were so harsh. The opportunity has already been given. If they couldn''t catch it by themselves, then there would be no reason for others to talk about Fenglei Pavilion''s gossip. ......... A small courtyard deep in the Han family. Two graceful figures sitting on the stone chair, with picturesque brows and sad faces, they looked lovely. "Xue''er, do you think Big Brother Ye will come?" Han Yue sighed slightly, feeling very complicated. Come on, Han Yue is worried about the safety of the night wind. After all, Fenglei Pavilion must have set up a net in Tianbei City, but If you don''t come, Han Yue will feel a little bit lost in the depths of her heart. "Sister, I hope he doesn''t come. The three old guys in Fenglei North Pavilion are extremely afraid of Grandpa. Although Big Brother Ye is very strong, I am afraid that it is not their opponent." Han Xue shook his head and whispered softly. : "Although he may be a little disappointed not to come, I would rather be disappointed." Looking at the melancholy appearance of my sister. Han Yue smiled slightly and hugged Han Xue into her arms. "Don''t worry, I think he will come, and he will definitely defeat these **** in Fenglei Pavilion. I believe him. He gave me a lot of shock. This time it must be the same." Han Yue smiled lightly, comforting herself. My sister, there is a slight mist in her beautiful eyes, but she is expecting in her heart, "Don''t come..." Just when the sisters of Han Yue and Han Xue were melancholy. A loud bang sounded over the sky of Tianbei City. The people in the entire Tianbei City could feel it, and there was a very powerful aura that was looting from outside the Tianbei City unscrupulously. As soon as this breath appeared, the entire Tianbei City was plunged into a commotion. "Is this the person Feng Lei Pavilion is waiting for!" "He came so high-profile? I thought he would sneak in!" "What a courage! No wonder you dare to kill the elders of Fenglei Pavilion!" Tianbei City, which had been silent for several days, finally recovered at this moment. Everyone stared at the light that flew in the distance. Each prepares the seeds and prepares to eat the melons. "Hehe, it''s finally here, three elders, get ready to do it!" Feng Qinger felt the breath of the strong fighting sect flying from outside the city, and a faint sneer reappeared on her cheeks. Entering the city with this posture, it simply doesn''t put Fenglei Pavilion in his eyes. ! boom! Three majestic vigor suddenly rose above the Han Family Manor. at the same time. Dozens of elite disciples of Fenglei Pavilion also rose up into the sky, waiting for Ye Feng to **** himself. "Who is the one coming! Quick report and name!" Elder Feng wore a blue shirt, staring at Ye Feng with cold eyes, his appearance looked a bit solemn. At such an age, he has already cultivated to the Five Star Dou Sect! No wonder he dared to follow Feng Lei Ge Bei Ge as an enemy! Chapter 1514： Thors Fury "You imprisoned the Han family, isn''t it me who is waiting? Is there any point in asking this now?" Ye Feng said indifferently. "Huh! You are young but with such a cultivation base, you must be from an extraordinary background, but my Fenglei Pavilion is not free to be handled by others. Today, no matter what, you have to give Fenglei an explanation!" Feng Lei The elder of Gebei Pavilion said condensedly. "Let me give an explanation? You Fenglei Pavilion blatantly shielded the Hong Family to rob the girl from the Han Family. It seems like these inhumane people, if I kill them, I will kill them. You still have a face for me to explain?" Ye Ye Feng let out a smirk. "The Hong family''s actions are indeed overdone, but you killed the elders of our Fenglei Pavilion North Pavilion. This is no longer enough to describe a''over''." Feng Qing''er moved her wings behind her and flew over. High in the sky, looking at the night wind with cold eyes, said lightly: "Three elders, take action, no need to say more." Although the background of the night wind may be extraordinary. But Feng Qing''er is both a disciple of Venerable Lei and the arrogant of the Heavenly Demon Phoenix clan. How could she be afraid of an unknown man? That''s it! Feng Qinger''s voice fell. The three elders of Fenglei Pavilion stepped into the sky. The three of them had a dignified aura, and each of them had the strength of the peak of the Five-Star Dou Sect. Together, the three of them released their aura, making the entire Tianbei City feel extremely depressed. "Three, as your identities, do you really want to join forces to deal with a young man, so you are not afraid of the people of the world laughing." Han Fei, the ancestor of the Han family, flew to Ye Feng''s side. "Han Fei! I think you are also a strong Dou Zong! I, Feng Lei Pavilion, have not embarrassed you Han family these few days! You are in this early stage, are you going to have a complete relationship with my Feng Lei Pavilion?" Feng Lei Pavilion elder said Leng hum, there seemed to be thunder roaring in the sound. "Hehe, everyone is old fried dough sticks, why bother to say such things? Since you secretly supported the Hong family to annex the Han family, my Han family had no choice. Now Mr. Ye will not hesitate to offend Fenglei Pavilion to help the Han family. , Han Fei, although I am not a person with pride, but I will not be a tortoise at this time!" Han Fei was dressed in white and moved with the wind. Although he looked a little old, his momentum was not weak at all. "This son is able to kill the elder Shen Yun, naturally, he is not a mediocre person. It is not too much for the three of me to shoot together." "There is no need to talk nonsense with them. Since I dare to challenge/provoke the majesty of Fenglei Pavilion, I don''t need to worry about any rules, just capture them with thunder!" "Han Fei! Since your Han family made such a stupid decision! Don''t blame us Fenglei Pavilion for being impolite!" "Fenglei North Pavilion Tiangangtang hears orders! Nine-day thunder prison formation!" The voice fell. Respectful voices suddenly spread from all directions in Tianbei City. Immediately afterwards. Thunder movies rushed out one after another, covering the night breeze. The terrifying thunder light flickered between the sky and the earth. An astonishing force of thunder rushed straight into the sky. The dazzling light enveloped the entire sky. "Boy! I don''t care what you have come from! If you can''t behave in a good manner today, then you have only a dead end!" Looking at the thunder that is ready to go from all directions. Ye Feng said indifferently: "If you want me to catch it, you are too overestimating yourself." The voice fell. Ye Feng flipped over his palm, and four kinds of different fires suddenly reappeared from his palm. "Different fire! Four different fires! How is this possible!" "It''s no wonder that Shen Yun would die in his hands, there is something wrong with this kid!" "Huh! This nine-day thunder prison formation is the Fenglei North Pavilion Guardian Formation. It is formed by 23 strong fighting kings and 46 strong fighting kings. Today, if you can break through it, my surname Feng Qinger will be yours!" In the sky. The terrifying power of thunder condensed into thick thunderclouds above Ye Feng''s head. Countless powers of thunder rolled in the thundercloud. That terrible power made Han Fei beside Yefeng unable to resist a cold sweat. Although Han Fei was also a strong fighting sect, under the pressure of this great formation, the fighting spirit in his heart immediately disappeared. "You are a ball offender, like my last name. Your idea is too good, right?" Ye Feng shook his head and smiled. Four kinds of different fires were suspended in front of Ye Feng, and Ye Feng grabbed it with a big hand, and the four suddenly began to merge in his palm. In an instant, a horrible amount of violence spread out from Ye Feng''s palm. "What! He can actually let the different fires fuse!" "Hurry up! Never let him succeed!" The fighting spirit within the three people surged, and various complicated handprints frequently formed. Three amazing thunder pillars emerged from the heads of the three of them. The thunderclouds in the sky seemed to be transformed into a terrifying ancient beast, the **** of thunder. The roar of the beast shook the earth and made the scalp numb. However. Not waiting for the giant beast in the thundercloud to jump out. Ye Feng loosened his palm, and a four-color fire lotus suddenly rose into the sky. The fire lotus is fast, spinning up, and every time it spins, the void will shatter. Seeing that the situation seemed uncomfortable, the third elders of Fenglei Pavilion and Feng Lei Dian directly used the biggest ultimate move of the nine-day thunder prison formation. The three of them bit their tongues at the same time, and their three mouthfuls of blood spurted out, and their faces became extremely pale, and they shouted together. : "Nine Heavens Thunder Prison, Thor''s Fury!" Rumble! As the voices of these three people fell, a shocking explosion suddenly appeared in the terrifying thundercloud. The thunderclouds no longer rolled, and bright silver lights shot violently. A large thunder and lightning hand measuring tens of meters in size seemed to tear the firmament, and fell under the cover of the night wind. The big hand passed out, and the space was shattered. "burst!" Seeing that big hand fall. Ye Feng spit out a word "explosive". Immediately after that, the four-color fire lotus plunged directly into the thunder and lightning hand, and the terrifying flames seemed to be burning the sky and boiling the sea, hanging from the sky like a big sun, and the dazzling light made the thunderclouds bright. Even though the big thunder hand roared like Thunder God, under the power of the flame, it could not drop another half an inch. "Change!" Ye Feng spit out another word again, the Yin Yang Nong Yan Jue was launched, the sky flame suddenly turned into blue dragons in the sky, and the fairy phoenixes, like fairy beasts roaring to the sky, the huge thunder and lightning hands finally could no longer resist. , The big hand shattered, and the thundercloud dissipated. The disciple of Fenglei Pavilion and the three elders who presided over the nine-day thunder prison spit out blood at the same time, staggering back. at this time. A silver ray struck and killed instantly. The earth demon puppet sent a palm to each of the three elders with lightning speed. This palm didn''t cost them their lives, because Ye Feng decided to keep them. Chapter 1515： Im not the kind of person you think The three of them were slapped flying by the palm of the demon puppets, and the Night Wind''s Three Thousand Thundering Technique was activated. They flashed in front of the three of them, and the Great Soul Searching Hand patted them out. This day, the Jedi Exterminating Great Soul Searching Hand is a fighting skill that specializes in dealing with souls. One trick to shoot. The souls in the three elders were immediately shot out of their bodies. The wind controlled the power carefully, and did not kill them. Instead, he let Venerable Huo use three jade bottles to kill the three of them. The soul is collected. "Five-star Douzong, used to refine the earth demon puppets, should be pretty good, I should also expand the team." Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction, and then commanded to the little demon, "Catch that Feng Qinger Live, put on the jersey, let her also experience what it''s like to be a prisoner of the ranks." The big formation presided over by three five-star pinnacle Douzong was broken. The souls of the three elders were all extracted. The disciple of Venerable Lei Tangtang was going to be treated as a prisoner. This result is completely unimaginable for everyone. Although Feng Qing''er is pretentious and invincible at the same level, he may also have the power to fight in front of some ordinary fighting sects. But this Ye Feng and that Yao Huo are obviously not ordinary fighting sects. "Wait!" Seeing the demon puppet rushing over, Feng Qinger hurriedly shouted at Ye Feng, "Your realm is much higher than me! I am not convinced! You dare to claim your cultivation base to fight with me!" Ye Feng waved his hand and ordered the little demon to stop temporarily. He looked at Feng Qing''er, who was indifferent and arrogant, and smiled faintly. The voice fell. The little demon appeared behind Feng Qing''er instantly, and a hand knife was cut on the back of Feng Qing''er''s neck. Feng Qing''er''s eyes turned black at once, but in the end what she vaguely heard was a sentence: "Change her to me Lock up the prison clothes prepared for her." The rest of Fenglei Pavilion''s disciples were stunned. This result makes them feel like they are dreaming. They wanted to escape, but they didn''t dare to escape. "Yefeng, how to deal with the rest of Fenglei Pavilion?" Venerable Tianhuo asked. "I''m not a cruel person who can kill. For these days Feng Lei Pavilion didn''t embarrass the Han family, these people should also be locked up first." Ye Feng looked at Han Fei and gave an order. "Understand, this old man will do it." Han Fei settled, and quickly ordered the masters of the Han family to clean up the mess. In any case, with these Fenglei Pavilion disciples as a bargaining chip, he might still be able to use it when facing Lei Venerable in the future. On. At this moment, Han Fei is extremely thankful that he did not make the wrong choice. Otherwise, if Han Jiaen avenged his revenge, Ye Feng would inevitably be settled by Ye Feng, but although the crisis is now resolved, Feng Lei Pavilion is still like a mountain, weighing on Han Fei''s heart. After the crisis in Tianbei City was lifted. The night wind entered Han''s house. The Han family, headed by Han Fei, is now obedient to Ye Feng. no way. Now the situation has reached this point. The entire Han family was like the arrow that opened the bow, and there was no way out for a long time. "Young Master Ye, there is something unclear about the old man. Since the crisis in Tianbei City is temporarily resolved, why should I stay in Tianbei City without waiting to escape overnight? If Feng Lei Pavilion master kills it again, I am afraid it will be more fortunate. "Han Fei asked. "Run? Where can you go? You were hiding in the so-called Xanadu, but in the end you were not found by Fenglei Pavilion." Ye Feng shook his head and slowly said, "Although Fenglei Pavilion has some power in Zhongzhou, the whole Feng Lei Pavilion is nothing more than Venerable Thunder, and I am going to build a large formation based on Tianbei City, which will be safer." "Arrangement? Qiankun Lihuo Array?" Venerable Tianhuo asked: "But you don''t mean that the main formation flag of Qiankun Lihuo Array is a consumable item, so you can''t use it easily? If you don''t have the main formation flag, even if you do it yourself Sitting here, with four kinds of different fires, I am afraid that I can''t resist a three-star Dou Zun, right?" "Not being used lightly does not mean not using it." Ye Feng said slowly: "The Yunlan Sect is going to develop into Zhongzhou. I plan to use this Tianbei City as the foundation. From now on, this place will be renamed Yunlan City." Heard this. Han Fei and the others were slightly startled, you look at me, I look at you, never expected Ye Feng to make such a decision. "Since Ye Gongzi has such a determination, the old man is willing to take the Han family to join the Yunlanzong!" Han Fei pondered for a while, stepped forward and made such a decision. When we met last time, the Yefeng cultivation only had the five-star Douhuang, but he could easily kill the Douzong powerhouse. Now only half a year has passed. Ye Feng''s cultivation base had already broken through to Dou Zong, and a three five-star Dou Zong who had defeated Feng Lei Pavilion''s North Pavilion, this kind of potential and courage convinced Han Fei. Moreover, the Han family has no choice at this moment. "In that case, Lao Huo, you and them will prepare the materials for arranging the Qiankun Lihuo Array, and I will go to the cell to find Feng Qing''er to do some business." Ye Feng commanded. "Ah? Oh, good." Venerable Skyfire nodded meaningfully. Little business? What business? "Big Brother Ye... don''t you think... are you?" Han Xue is different from Han Yue, she has a more straightforward personality, so she asked directly. "What do you think? Don''t think too much, I''m not the person you think." Ye Feng denied it, and then said: "Well, in order to prove myself, you two will also go to the cell with me. " "???" Han Fei. "..." Han Yue, Han Xue. The arrangement of the cell is very warm. I don''t know who misunderstood the original intention of Yefeng, and arranged the place that should be very simple in this way. But judging from the expression on Feng Qing''er''s face. The deterrent effect of this cell on her seemed to be stronger. "You! Don''t come over! What do you want to do!" Feng Qinger was wearing a prison suit, her anger in her dantian was sealed, and she curled up in a corner of the cell, staring at the night breeze with horror on her face. "Big Brother Ye...you brought us here...what do you want to do?" Han Yue and Han Xue asked with some guilty conscience. "It''s nothing, just come and have a look, sit down." Ye Feng shook his head and smiled, wondering why they had such expressions. "Ah? What to do? What..." Han Yue swallowed. "What to do..." Han Xue took a breath. Han Yue is actually a little better. Although she is the sister of sister Huali, she has been to Canaan College since she was a child, and her life experience is relatively simple. But Han Xue is different! She has been helping the Han family manage some business in Tianbeicheng. Some businesses are serious business, but some businesses are not so serious, so in her little head, it is easy to think of things that are not Ye Feng''s intention. Chapter 1516： Dont touch me, Im a Warcraft ?See this scene. There was a nervous look on Feng Qing''er''s face. "Don''t touch me! I''m actually a monster! It''s just that I''m transformed!" Feng Qinger said in a panic. "What''s wrong with Warcraft? To tell you the truth, I have two friends, one of them is Warcraft and the other is snake man. I never care about these." Ye Feng said lightly. "??" Feng Qinger was desperate when she heard the words, "I am a member of the Sky Demon Phoenix Clan! If you dare to do those things to me! Our Sky Demon Phoenix Clan will never bypass you!" Hearing this, Ye Feng''s mouth gently twitched, and a hint of teasing leaked out of his face. "Are you threatening me?" Ye Feng smiled lightly. What about the Sky Demon Phoenix Clan? If you dare to do the right thing with Yun Lanzong, sooner or later you will chop them off and eat it as a roast chicken. Seeing the weird smile on Ye Feng''s face. Feng Qing''er couldn''t help but bursts of horror in her heart. She suddenly remembered something. One of her best friends once read some special books. The book said that some men like to play tricks/excitement. She just threatened Ye Feng, he shouldn''t be frantic! Just thinking about it. At this time. Suddenly, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed, and there seemed to be purple qi gushing in the mouth and nose, and the shining golden light suddenly surrounded the flesh, and an invisible force spread out. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully, and rewarded: Intermediate Heavenly Fighting Skill: Heavenly Demise Ecstasy Killing Punch!" Heaven Jedi extinguishes selflessness and kills punches. This kind of boxing can condense the killing path and enter the state of selfless killing. With a punch, the world pales. That kind of absolute power can break all obstacles. This is an unparalleled boxing technique, capable of smashing everything, very terrifying. After reading this new entry''s fighting skills description, Ye Feng revealed a satisfied smile on his face. But what satisfied Ye Feng the most was not the new fighting skills, but his physical realm finally raised to the realm of Dou Zun, and now even if the master of the Feng Lei Pavilion is killed, Ye Feng already has the power of a battle. Open the system panel. Host: Night Wind; Physical body: 1 Star Dou Zun; Repair base: 5-star Douzong; Soul: Great Perfection in the Spirit Realm; "Big Brother Ye! What happened just now? Why do you feel that you are full of power that cannot be vented!" Han Yue looked at Ye Feng very differently and asked. "Big Brother Ye... if you really... really can''t vent... we can help you." Han Xueqiao blushed and said with her head down. Heard this. Ye Feng frowned and smiled, then shook his head speechlessly, and said, "You guys think too much, let''s go. I''m just here to see if this cell is safe or not. Now that I have finished reading it, I can leave." "??" Feng Qinger, Han Yue, Han Xue. Come over, put on a look like that, really just look at it? We don''t believe it! But it''s useless not to believe it. Ye Feng turned around and left lightly. "Elder Ye, all the divine materials you need are ready, I don''t know when you plan to start the formation?" Han Fei brought Venerable Skyfire to meet Ye Feng. Now that the Han family has joined the Yunlan Sect, it is natural to change the name. Yun Yun is the head of Yun Lanzong, and Ye Feng is Yun Yun''s junior, and also the great elder of Yun Lanzong. "Okay, now that everything is ready, we will start the formation. Starting today, Yunlan City is the branch of my Yunlan Sect in Zhongzhou. If anyone dares to invade, he will have no return!" immediately. Ye Feng took Venerable Tianhuo to plant the Universe Lihuo Array in Yunlan City himself. With the current strength of Yefeng. Even if it is a few strong fights, don''t even want to easily break through Yunlan City. "Awesome, really amazing. If the big formation is fully recovered, the old man feels that I may not be able to hold on to a single move." Han Fei felt the big formation surrounding Yunlan City, with a lot of emotion in his heart, but he was very pleased. Now the Han family finally hugged his thighs. Even if it is a strong person who is coming, they dare to break their wrists. "Grandpa, Big Brother Ye is actually the most powerful body. I always feel that Big Brother Ye''s body may be stronger now than when I met him when the student met him." Han Yue said in a calming voice. "Well, Elder Ye is a rare cultivator of physical training, and his strength is unfathomable." Han Fei nodded, then glanced at Han Yue and Han Xue, and exhorted: "By the way, when someone is here in the future, Be sure to call Elder Ye, don¡¯t mess around!" "Yes." Han Yue and Han Xue nodded all at once, obviously not paying attention. After Han Fei left. Han Xue came to Han Yue''s side. "Sister, how did you know that Big Brother Ye is very strong?" Han Xue smiled from the side. "Because I have experienced it." Han Yue didn''t even think about it. She had witnessed the battle at Canaan College. "Experienced, is it the kind of experience I imagined?" A mischievous smirk leaked from the corner of Han Xue''s mouth, and at the same time poked her sister''s waist. "You! Bah! Young! Don''t learn any good things!" Han Yue realized that when she heard the words, her pretty face suddenly turned red, and she pinched her sister. "Hehe, elder sister, what I learned are actually good things. Why don''t you find time to teach you?" Han Xue continued with a weird smile. "You..." Han Yueqiao''s face turned red and red, and finally responded like a mosquito. Some things really need to be learned, after all, she is already a big girl. "Well, starting tomorrow, I will teach you how to cook. After all, eating is very important." Han Xue''s pretty face that looked like an iceberg leaked a weird smile. "???" Han Yue was startled, feeling that his sister was probably broken. ......... Just when Han Yue and Han Xue were not right. Ye Feng found a secret room and began to do serious things. Ye Feng sat cross-legged on the futon, and in front of him was a coffee table on which was placed three simple and extraordinary Na Rings. There was a kind of wind and thunder on Na Ring. "I don''t know if there is a scroll for cultivating three thousand thunder illusions in the rings of these three old guys." Ye Feng raised his hand and set a point on the three Na Rings, the soul power that had reached the spiritual realm Dzogchen, understatement, broke the soul mark in the three Na Rings. Soon. Ye Feng''s palm flicked gently on the three Na Rings. Three silver scrolls with radiant light flashed out suddenly. "Sure enough, it''s on them." A touch of joy emerged from the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth. These three silver scrolls are exactly the same as those obtained from Shen Yun, and even the blood veins on the surface are exactly the same. Obviously, these three scrolls should also be one of the so-called "three thousand thunder phantom bodies". . Chapter 1517： Nine Heavens Profound Temple, turned into a **** thunder ?"I don''t know if these four volumes are combined into one, if you can cultivate those three thousand thunder phantom bodies." Ye Feng unfolded the three silver scrolls separately, just like Shen Yun¡¯s scroll, three fierce and incomparable thunder powers surged out when the scrolls were unfolded, and Ye Feng raised his hand and grabbed the three thunders. The force is crushed directly in the air. Now Ye Feng''s physical realm has reached the Dou Zun level. Dealing with this kind of backhand is naturally an understatement. Ye Feng raised his hand, sucking the four silver scrolls into his hand, and his soul power quickly penetrated. The soul power of Ye Feng entered the four scrolls in turn. The space inside the other three is exactly the same as Shen Yun''s scroll. There is a thunder pond full of thunder in that strange space. Ye Feng used that majestic soul power to erase the soul seal on the thunder pond, and finally, some mysterious thunder fonts appeared above the thunder pond. After sorting these words together and fusing them together, the original incomplete content is gradually becoming complete, but Ye Feng still feels that there is still some content missing. "I don''t understand. Since the scrolls of these four great elders are not complete, and they can''t practice when they are gathered, what do they want to bring with them?" Ye Feng shook his head speechlessly, and said: "It seems like that from Fenglei Pavilion North Pavilion. The pavilion master has cultivated a three-thousand thunder phantom body, or else he will directly kill the Fenglei pavilion and grab the technique?" Just thinking about it. Ye Feng suddenly felt that the Universe Lihuo Array in Yunlan City had been activated. This formation can automatically recover, as long as someone becomes hostile to Yunlanzong within the range covered by the formation, Qiankun Lihuo will automatically recover. "Hehe, I was thinking of looking for Leizi that day, but I didn''t expect to send it to the door by myself. Fortunately, since he has come, then he will leave his body and soul." Outside Yunlan City. Fei Tianzheng, the master of the North Pavilion of Fenglei Pavilion, stopped outside Yunlan City with a group of masters. They looked at the large array below, and their faces were quite ugly. "Pavilion Master Fei, this place is now the branch of Yunlanzong. Your Excellency is here with menacingly. What is the so-called?" Han Fei stood opposite Fei Tian and others holding the flag. Although his cultivation base is a few levels worse than Fei Tian, ??with this Qiankun Lihuo Array defense, Han Fei has no fear of the pavilion master of this dignified Wind and Thunder Pavilion. "It''s no wonder that even the nine-day thunder formations laid down by the three elders of Fenglei North Pavilion were defeated. Unexpectedly, there is such a tyrannical guardian formation here, which really opened the eyes of the old man." The owner of the North Pavilion of Fenglei Pavilion is named Fei Tian. Although he called himself an old man, his face looked extremely young, but his hair still showed a little old look, presumably he had practiced some kind of beauty-preservation technique. Even though none of the men and women sent by Feng Lei Ge Bei Ge to deal with Ye Feng returned this time. But Fei Tian still reveals the light and windy detachment. An aura that made people feel a little depressed, if nothing, penetrated from his body. "Pavilion Master Fei, my Yunlanzong first entered Zhongzhou, and I didn''t want to be an enemy of Fenglei Pavilion. It''s as simple as the Lord''s eye-opening." Han Fei said quietly. "Haha, Han Fei, what kind of Yunlanzong that you have put into the Han family that no one has ever heard of before, really thought it would be impossible to hug some thighs, so you dare to talk like this in front of the old man?" Fei Weiqi smiled reversibly, in the north of Zhongzhou. Domain, besides the pavilion master of Wanjian Pavilion, who would dare to be so rude to him? "If you are not convinced, you can come and try to break my Yunlanzong''s guardian formation." Han Fei smiled faintly. Although he was a strong fighting sect, in the original Tianbei City, he was just barely able to. It''s just to maintain the status of the Han family, so how confident as it is now. "Okay, let''s see how the old man breaks your guardian sect array!" Fei Tian squinted his eyes, two lightning bursts out of his eyes, and instantly shot onto the surface of the Qiankun Lihuo Array. However, the eight-star Douzong With one blow, there was no ripple at all. "Huh? Sure enough, there is something." Fei Tian''s eyes narrowed, his hands began to seal quickly, and bright thunder lights bounced between his fingers, and then the power of thunder shot out, and slammed into the hand. Han Fei in front of the flag. boom! The flag in Han Fei''s hand shook, and a crimson flame rose into the air, slamming into the thunder light without showing weakness. There was a boom. The lightning burst, and after a burst of crackling noise, both the thunder and the flames were annihilated. "A trivial three-star Douzong, with the strength of this big formation, can actually block the old man''s blow?" Fei Tian''s gaze began to become more and more solemn, "Fenglei Pavilion disciple listen to the order! Set up the nine-day thunder prison array! Give me the general The formation of this city is obliterated!" Fei Tian gave an order. The wind and thunder pavilion¡¯s elites are all out, and many Douhuang Douwang-level strong men madly mobilized the power of thunder in the body. Thunder intertwined over the entire Yunlan City, and a huge city seemed to be about to usher in a natural disaster. generally. "Old Han, let me come!" Venerable Tianhuo smiled faintly, and appeared beside Han Fei, "It''s a mere nine-day thunder cell, the night wind has already broken through once, this time the old man will take the action." Although Han Fei had been given the formation flag by Ye Feng, he could mobilize some of the power of Qiankun Lihuo Formation. But now Fei Tian personally laid down the nine-day thunder prison array in the North Pavilion of Fenglei Pavilion. With Han Fei''s power alone, he can barely control the defense of the large formation, but it is still somewhat difficult to counter-kill and break the enemy. But Venerable Huotian is different. He was originally a fighting master, and he was good at the art of imperial fire, and he developed a five-wheeled Lihuo Array on his own that is comparable to the Heaven-Rank Fighting Skills. Now that he has been studying this Universe Lihuo Array for a long time, he can naturally mobilize this. Most of the power of the circle. There was a boom. East. A blue dragon blazing up and down screamed. The west. A white tiger exuding a stern chill, looking up to the sky and roaring. south. The red fairy phoenix spread its wings and soared, bathing all over the body in the incomparably blazing flame, like a **** of fire. north. A mysterious tortoise stood on top of the earth, and its body was surrounded by a liquid sea-blue flame. Although it did not make any sound, the unparalleled stability of the tortoise brought heavy pressure to Fei Tian. "rise!" Venerable Tianhuo made a seal with one hand, and the four great beasts condensed from the Qiankun Lihuo Array combined with the different fires in the four fire-gathering flasks soared into the sky. "Nine Heavens Profound Temple, turned into a **** of thunder! Huanghuang Tianwei, attract it with array!" Feng Lei Pavilion North Pavilion Master Fei Tian saw that the four flame beasts were so ferocious, and he no longer had any reservations, and the Nine Heavens Thunder Prison Array finally activated. The terrifying thunder in the sky quickly intertwined into a blue long sword. The great sword exudes thunder. The power of infinite thunder spreads in all directions with Thunder Sword as the core. boom! There was a loud noise. The Thunder Great Sword collided with the four beasts. That Thunder Sword was instantly annihilated. Fenglei Pavilion here, including the pavilion owner Fei Tian, ??and dozens of Douwang and Douwang-level elites all vomited blood. Chapter 1518： Catch Feitian Except Fei Tian. All the rest of the Fenglei Pavilion elite fell from the air. "Elder Huo! It''s amazing." Han Fei stared at the results of the battle in the air, admiring the five-body cast against the big array. Although he had known that this array was very strong, he didn''t expect it to be so strong. "It''s just an eight-star Dou Zong, the old man didn''t use his full strength at all, otherwise if the night wind is broken, he will have to blame the old man again." Venerable Tianhuo shook his head lightly. He dignifiedly fights the strong, and borrows the big formation to suppress an eight-star fighting sect. There is really nothing to be happy about. "Huh! It''s just a mere soul body, what a big tone! If it weren''t for this formation, my mere eight-star Douzong would kill you like a torn picture!" Fei Tian''s voice was slightly sharp. "Haha, nonsense, if the old man is just the soul body, let alone you, even your Venerable Lei must respectfully call senior in front of the old man." Venerable Skyfire sneered again and again. "The hero doesn''t talk about being brave in the past, things in the world, there is no if, no matter how beautiful you were in your lifetime, but now, it''s just a soul body!" Fei Tian squinted his eyes, Venerable Tianhuo''s soul power is very strong, he must have been a strong person before his death, but the soul body is the soul body, Fei Tian is not afraid at all. "The Tianbei City is guarded by this great formation, the old man is indeed unable to break through, but my Fenglei Pavilion will never let go. From this moment on, anyone who leaves this Tianbei City will be killed on the spot by my Fenglei Pavilion! I think you can shrink in. How long will it be in this city!" Qiankun Lihuo Array is indeed very strong. Fei Tian could experience it only through that shocking blow. However, the guardian formation cannot be moved. As long as the elites of the Fenglei Pavilion surround this area and prevent anyone from leaving the city, over time, this day the northern city will inevitably disintegrate from the inside! but. Just when Fei Tian was about to order the blockade of the city. A lazy voice rang from the city. "Remember, this place is called Yunlan City. It is the site of someone in my night. I can come in as much as I want, and no one can stop it." The voice fell. A bright light suddenly shot out from the city. Fei Tian, ??the son of Tianlei Zi, has pretended to practice 3,000 thunderbolts for decades, and his realm is quite advanced, but he never expected that someone in this city would be faster than him! boom! Ye Feng came to Fei Tian in an instant, and Tian Jue Di Mie Da Shou Soul shot out with a palm of his hand. The soul in Fei Tian''s body was instantly dizzy by the night wind, and the soul was separated even before the soul exploded. Ye Feng collected it in a small bottle. "Little demon, the corpse resists leaving." Ye Feng commanded, turning into a ray of light again, and returned to Yunlan City. "..." People who don''t know the truth. Back to Yunlan City. Ye Feng put together the bodies of Fei Tian, ??the master of Fenglei Pavilion''s North Pavilion, and the three elders of Fenglei Pavilion. Now Yunlanzong has just started in Yunlan City. Except for Ye Feng, Han Fei, and Venerable Skyfire, there is almost no high-end combat power in the city. Therefore, the refining of the demon puppets in this place must naturally be put on the agenda as soon as possible. But before that. Ye Feng still had to get the three thousand thunder phantom body cultivation methods first. Don''t say anything else. If this exercise can be learned by Concubine Yun Yun Ya, then Ye Feng will feel more at ease for them. Ye Feng shook his palm, and a jade bottle covered with a thin invisible flame appeared in Ye Feng''s palm. Vaguely, a trace of soul fluctuation penetrated from the bottle. Ye Feng raised his hand to wipe off the flame from the mouth of the bottle. "Fei Tian, ??you should know the cultivation method of the Three Thousand Lei phantom body, right?" Ye Feng used his soul power to transmit a ray of voice into the bottle. "Haha, kid, want to cultivate the phantom body of 3000 Thunder? Don''t just dream of daydreaming! Even if you gather all four scrolls! You can''t practice!" Fei Tian laughed wildly from the mouth of the bottle. "Hey, it''s really toasting and not eating fine wine. I have to force me to be a wicked person, why bother?" Ye Feng shook his head, flicked his fingers, and a ray of invisible fire pierced into the bottle. Falling Heart Flame is the most restrained to the soul. Under the scorching of the invisible Falling Heart Flame, the sound of painful pain soon came out of the bottle. "To tell you the truth, I am actually a pharmacist. I will soak you with the soul-raising liquid later. It will not be easy for you to die." Ye Feng''s voice was a little cold. "Bastard! How dare you torture the old man like this! Do you really want to completely tear your face with Feng Lei Pavilion!" Fei Tian''s voice was full of miserable feelings, but he still seemed unwilling to subdue. "Have I already wiped out your Fenglei Pavilion North Pavilion? Isn''t this a complete tear?" Ye Feng let out a smirk, and said, "To be honest, I originally planned to wait until I was strong enough to talk to Venerable Thunder. , Go to him to borrow the Three Thousand Thunder Phantom Body again, but it is a pity that you have to force me to take action step by step in advance. Today¡¯s disaster is all you found yourself." According to Yefeng''s original plan. After he came to Zhongzhou, he naturally wanted to look for Ziyan and Medusa first, and at the same time mainly check in. But by chance. Because of Han Yue, Ye Feng was involved in the dispute between Han Hong and his family. Feng Lei Pavilion relied on his huge power and wanted to suppress Ye Feng with a strong force. Yefeng is not the kind of person who will be slaughtered by others. Since Feng Lei Pavilion is looking for death by himself. Ye Feng should naturally fight back with thunder! When a person is deprived of the right to die. His psychological defenses will soon be breached. Fei Tian is in such a state now. With the seal of the night wind, Fei Tian''s soul could not blew himself up. Under the burning of the Falling Heart Flame, Fei Tian''s spirit almost collapsed, but the soul nourishing liquid specially prepared for him by Ye Feng made him unable to die. Ordinary people can''t bear such torture at all. All kinds of screams came out from the jade bottle. finally. Fei Tian gave up the struggle, and told Ye Feng about the most important part of the three thousand thunder phantom body cultivation. "Finally, in the hall, great success." "If you can cultivate these three thousand thunder phantom bodies to the realm of great achievement, the strength of the clones condensed is close to the main body, and it will not be like the shadow clones, it will explode if you use a lot of force, it is a very good fighting skill." "But why didn''t Xiao Yan use these three thousand thunder phantom bodies in his later stage?" Ye Feng shook his head. One Dou Zun becomes two Dou Zun, one Dou Sheng becomes two Dou Sheng, and one Dou Emperor becomes two Dou Emperors. If you look at it theoretically. This seems to be a magical skill? But why is it just a ground-level exercise? "Forget it, I don''t want that much, these things may be known in the future." Ye Feng shrugged. He slowly closed his eyes, stepped gently forward, and fell down. He appeared directly tens of meters away like lightning, leaving four afterimages along the way. Among the four afterimages, three quickly dissipated. When the last one had not dissipated, Ye Feng poured a trace of soul into it, and as expected, a thunder and lightning clone was condensed. "In the micro realm, the clone is only about one-third of the body''s strength, and can only inherit the fighting spirit realm, which is indeed a bit limited." Ye Feng nodded, raised his hand to disperse the clone, and then he was ready to practice. Demon ashamed. Chapter 1519： Refining demon puppets ?To refine the evil spirits, three main materials are needed, the body, the magic core, and the soul. The soul and the body do not necessarily have to be the same. But like Fei Tian and Feng Lei Dian the third elders, their own souls use their own bodies. The effect will be better after refining. As for the seventh-order magic core. Ye Feng took control of the entire Yunlan City, and robbed the North Pavilion of Fenglei Pavilion, including the pavilion master, elders, and various elite disciples. He naturally found several available Tier 7 magic cores. The only pity is that Did not find the kind of seventh-order magic core that can solve the poisonous body problem for the little doctor. The four corpses were placed in front of the night wind. Four different fires enveloped the four corpses respectively. Under the burning of the different fire, a faint corpse Qi was forced out of the corpse, and was burned into nothingness by the different fire. After the body is refined and pure after all. Ye Feng took out the vial containing the souls of Fei Tian and the three elders. The soul, body, and magic core began to fuse. This process of fusion was not simple. It took Yefeng three days to finally refine all four of them into earth monster puppets, and their physical realm was comparable to the realm of cultivation before they were alive. "Not bad, just put it on the four gates of Yunlan City and let them guard one side. It''s also called Wind, Rain, Thunder and Lightning." Ye Feng stood up and stretched. It wasn''t that Ye Feng was ashamed of the four of them, so Ye Feng hated them and didn''t take them with him, but it was enough for Ye Feng to have a little demon beside him. The four big monsters of wind, rain, thunder and lightning are 100% loyal to Ye Feng, and if they are in charge of the Sifang City Gate, Ye Feng is more at ease. "Elder Ye, let''s use the North Pavilion Master and the elders of Fenglei Pavilion to be a shame. Will it be too much? In case the Lord Lei is really angry..." Han Fei looked at the four powers. No weaker than his Dou Zong-level puppet, although he felt that Yun Lan City''s defense had increased again, he was always worried that the Thunder Lord would kill him. "I''m not afraid of him coming, I''m afraid he won''t come." Ye Feng took a deep breath, looked at the east, and said: "Old Huo wants to be resurrected, and he needs a corpse of Dou Zun level. I think that Venerable Thunder is quite good. Suitable." Heard this. Han Fei was sweating coldly on his forehead. That''s Venerable Lei, who has been in charge of Fenglei Pavilion for many years, and has always stood firm in the Central State Continent, but now he didn''t expect his body to be missed. "Venerable Thunder, the body of the Thunder attribute doesn''t seem to fit the old man perfectly. If you can use the corpse of the Dou Venerable in Burning Yan Valley, it must be much more perfect." Venerable Skyfire sighed from the side. "..." Han Fei. "Some are good, don''t do this or that." Ye Feng gave Venerable Skyfire a silent glance. Not to mention that there is no grudge between Fenyangu and Yunlanzong. People''s Fenyan Valley, but Dou Sheng is in charge. Even if the night wind floated again now, it would not provoke the existence of Dou Sheng. "By the way, it is necessary to speed up the process of collecting the materials for refining the eighth-grade pill. Otherwise, when the Lei Venerable kills Yunlan City, I am not very sure that I can leave his corpse behind." Ye Feng looked at. Look at Han Fei''s words. Although Ye Feng now has a Dou Zun-class body. If Qiankun Lihuo Array is fully urged, it can also exert the power of Dou Zun level. But Venerable Na Lei is a three-star Dou Zun after all. If the little demon can also be promoted to the realm of Dou Zun, Ye Feng feels that he will be more certain. "Elder Ye, we are already collecting materials regardless of the cost, but the materials that can be used to refine the Eight-Rank Pills are too precious, they are priceless." Han Fei sighed. "There is also the matter of Zi Yan and Xiao Sha''er, do your best." Ye Feng sighed. The whereabouts of Zi Yan and Medusa have never been discovered, which has always made Ye Feng a little worried, but this is also something that can''t be helped. There are too many hidden places on this vindictive continent. Unless they can be on the cusp of the storm, looking for someone is indeed like finding a needle in a haystack. ......... Wind thunder mountain range. The area here is quite peculiar, perhaps due to the high terrain, it is always thunderous, the weather is unpredictable, and the sun was still shining before, maybe the next moment, it will be thunderstorm. The East Pavilion of Fenglei Pavilion, also known as Fenglei Pavilion''s General Pavilion, is located in the Fenglei Mountain Range at the edge of the Northern Territory. The strong here is like a cloud. In the years since the establishment of Fenglei Pavilion, it has experienced a lot of ups and downs, but the East Pavilion has always stood tall, and its reputation has gradually come to the fore in the previous battles of forces. , And finally had such a status as it is now. The entire Fenglei Mountain Range is within the East Pavilion''s sphere of influence. Here, just like their back garden, other powerless forces do not dare to get involved. And during this time. The atmosphere of the Fenglei Mountain Range was extremely depressed. The patron of the Southwest Second Pavilion has been waiting in the East Pavilion for a long time. The power of wind and thunder in the mountain seemed to be silent. And today Venerable Lei broke through. The lightning and thunder in the sky of the Fenglei Mountain Range seemed to roar from Thunder God. "It''s really unreasonable! A Yunlanzong! A mere ant! I dare to provoke/provoke my Fenglei Pavilion''s Tianwei! Kill my North Pavilion master! Capture the real disciple! That **** named Ye Feng has eaten Dragon Heart Phoenix! Are you brave!" Venerable Lei is quite tall, he seems to be only about 40-50 years old, but he has a silver-white beard on his chin. He wears a silver robe on his body. The silver robe is covered with lightning patterns. Seen from a distance, it was like a living thing, constantly circulating, and even a few Lei Wei faintly spilled out of it. At this moment. Venerable Thunder originally left the customs with a happy mood, but he didn''t expect to meet him with such bad news. Such a sharp contrast of emotions gave this strong person an extremely dangerous aura, and a very cold killing intent appeared on his face. "Pavilion Master, the two of his subordinates personally went to explore the vicinity of Yunlan City. The entire city was enveloped by an extremely profound formation. Unless the Pavilion Master himself came out, it would be difficult to break through." West Pavilion Pavilion Master Said carefully. "It''s just a big formation! If you can''t attack, won''t you be besieged? Everything has to wait for the deity to get out of the horse, so what use do you want?" Venerable Lei said angrily. "Pavilion Master...We have also tried to do something outside of Yunlan City, but there is a demon puppet in every area of ??Yunlan City, and our three pavilions have damaged a lot of elites..." Nan Ge The pavilion master said bitterly. "Demon puppet? It seems that this ancient method is now present again?" Venerable Lei frowned slightly when he heard the words, and when his cultivation reached his level, he naturally visited many ancient sites and learned a lot of ancient anomalies, "Could it be... .Then Yunlanzong got the ancient inheritance of a certain ancient sect?" Chapter 1520： Doo Zun Strikes "That shouldn''t be true. We sent people out these few days to investigate carefully. That Yunlanzong is a sect of the Jiama Empire. Speaking of which, the person who founded the Yunlanzong, the lord, you also knew back then. His name is Yun Potian." West Pavilion Master said. "Yun Potian!!" Venerable Lei frowned when he heard the name, "Didn''t the old ghost fail to break through Dou Zun and die? Could he be alive?" After Yun Potian founded Yunlanzong that year, he used the realm of Douzong to invade Zhongzhou, and he was almost invincible at the same level. deep impression. "Yun Potian is dead. There should be no Dou Zun in Yun Lanzong today, but with the guardian formation and Dou Zong-level demon ashamed, the strength is really not weak." Nange Pavilion Master said. "By the way... the pavilion lord... the shame of the Yunlanzong who used to guard the four gates of Yunlan City... was made by Fei Tian and his three elders.. We are also worried that we will be arrested and practiced as puppets, so we have been waiting for you to leave the customs." Pavilion Master West said with a sullen expression. This demon puppet technique is really unreasonable. One ebb and flow. Refueling tactics will never work. otherwise. If their masters in the West Pavilion and South Pavilion were also refined by others, they would be ashamed. Then what has become of Fenglei Pavilion? "Asshole!" "Dare to refine my Fenglei Pavilion''s Dou Zong powerhouse into a demon puppet!" "I really don''t put Fenglei Pavilion in my eyes at all!" "Could it be that he is still preparing to refine the old man together!" The dazzling silver thunder light on Venerable Lei''s body bloomed, and countless electric snakes danced. From a distance, it looked like a thunder **** descending, with a terrifying prestige. obviously. Venerable Lei was completely furious this time! "Destroy the Yunlan City first! Then destroy the Yunlan Sect! I want everyone related to the Yunlan Sect to die for me!" Venerable Thunder roared, and the entire Fenglei Mountain Range reverberated with his angry echoes. All kinds of beasts were creeping on the ground, fighting the strong, terrifying! ......... this day. Ye Feng was passing by Feng Qing''er''s cell, and was about to go in and visit, to study how to deal with this little phoenix. At this time. The thundercloud over the entire Yunlan City made up for it. The coercion of terror came from all directions. Qiankun Lihuo Array automatically recovered in the first time, resisting the terrible pressure from outside the city. "Yefeng Xiaoer! Come out quickly and die!" A cold drink came out from the clouds, as if a heavenly soldier had descended, with a mighty prestige that made people feel apprehensive. "Big Brother Ye! The big event is not good! Venerable Lei, the lord of the Wind Lei Pavilion, led the crowd to kill them!" Han Yue and Han Xue ran over in horror. "Oh? Is it finally here?" Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Today, this is the first time he has officially met Dou Zun, but it is a pity that the little demon still hasn''t upgraded. Came to the head of the city. Ye Feng stood up in the sky, standing beside him, Venerable Skyfire, Han Fei, and the four demon puppets refined by Fenglei Pavilion elders. "Sure enough, they have been trained into demon puppets! If today''s deity doesn''t strip you of cramps! It''s hard to dispel the anger of the disciples of my Fenglei Pavilion!" When Venerable Lei saw the four demon puppets behind Yefeng, his anger suddenly rose, his big hand, a big handprint intertwined with thunder and lightning towards the night wind. Fight the strong with a blow. The space in the sky was distorted. boom! Faced with such a brutal blow. Ye Feng raised his hand and pointed, and the power of the Universe Lihuo Array urged to rise, the gorgeous four-color flames swept the sky, and the terrifying high temperature was enough to distort the space. It also turned into a big hand, facing the monstrous Lord Lei rise. Rumble! Two extremely destructive forces of Thunder and Fire exploded over Yunlan City. If the shocking and terrifying explosive power were not blocked by this Universe Lihuo Array, the entire Yunlan City would probably be blown into ruins. Within the big array. Han Fei and the others looked at the shaky pattern with dumbfounded eyes. I was extremely horrified. "Hmph, this formation can actually block the deity''s blow with the power of the different fire. It is really extraordinary. When the old man destroys you, he will take away the four different fires in your body and search for your soul. If you take you, you can charge more. This kind of strange fire technique brings this big formation back to Fenglei Pavilion as the guardian''s big formation!" After Venerable Lei''s blow, he was not eager to make a second shot, but carefully looked at the universe and Lihuo formation. have to say. This formation is so profound that it makes Lei Sovereign such an expert as Dou Sovereign feel a little bit unable to see through. "It''s a waste of effort, even the old man can''t understand this universe away from the fire formation, let alone you are a mere Venerable Thunder." Venerable Tianhuo laughed again and again. The usage of this Qiankun Lihuo Array, Yefeng, was taught to Venerable Skyfire. And Venerable Skyfire himself is extremely good at the art of preventing fire. But even so. He also couldn''t fully understand all the mysteries of this formation. "Huh! See how I break the formation!" Venerable Lei sneered again and again, his hands sliding in the void, ripples of space spread out, seeming to want to tear the space and enter directly into Yunlan City. "Sorry, Yunlan City banned the void, and under my big formation, disable your Dou Zun-class spatial power." Ye Feng smiled faintly. Powerful people above Dou Zun have been able to use the technique of space in battle. If this big formation can''t confine the void. No matter how powerful it is, there will be big loopholes in the end. "Huh, chase the power!" Venerable Lei let out a cold snort, his aura rose in vain. I saw complicated knots in his hands. The thunderclouds gathered in the sky that day rolled and turned into a world of thunder. Then, a thunderball fell from the sky and hit the sky and earth with a force of lightning speed. Above the formation. Rumble! The boundless thunder billowed. The entire Yunlan City was reflected into a blue ocean. However, the surface of Qiankun Lihuo Array exudes a terrifyingly high temperature, endlessly circulating Lihuo. Although the pattern was shaking again, it was still not defeated by Venerable Thunder. "Single point defense is so strong! This is really unexpected for the old man! Then try this trick!" "Thunderstorm!" Venerable Lei slid his hands in the air, and a series of thunderbolts drew a complex pattern between his ten fingers. The thunder sea array seemed to be able to refine the whole world, and it surged in the sky above Yunlan City. , Wrapped in the ruthless and endless might, fell to that universe away from the fire array. Roar! This move is extremely powerful, and the night wind will not wait to take it lightly. In the center of the big array, four flame beasts roared out, each exuding the power of different fire, refining heaven and earth thunder. but. Just when the four flame beasts danced with thunder in the sky. A dazzling light suddenly cut through the void. Chapter 1521： Disillusionment Ye Feng frowned, and the figure instantly retreated, avoiding a sudden attack. "Qiankun Lihuo Array could have sealed the void, but I didn''t expect you, Lord Lei, to have a way to attack." Ye Feng couldn''t help but shook his head, "This time it was my carelessness." Sure enough, there are many strangers in this world. The speed of this Lord Lei is extremely fast. He was at the strongest occasion when the four flame beasts of the night wind collided with the thunder and the eight wilderness. With the rapidity of three thousand thunders, his three thousand thunder phantom bodies were hidden in the thunderous eight wastes, and along the cracks that appeared in the space, entered the big formation. "It''s a pity, while I was careless, your own real body did not dare to come in, but only sent a thunder phantom body." Ye Feng picked up the corner of his mouth and looked at the other Lei Venerable who appeared in front of him. "Hehe, I''m really not ashamed. The three thousand thunder phantom body of this deity has already been cultivated to the realm of Dacheng. This thunder phantom body is not weaker than the old man. The strength of the city, but the one who destroys your city is not as good as plucking weeds and picking flowers!" Venerable Lei sneered. It is somewhat dangerous to use the technique of space in the instant of battle. especially. The crack appeared in a coincidence, and it was within the enemy''s powerful defensive formation. Venerable Lei will naturally not take risks with his body, and go through the space with his real body. If something goes wrong in the middle, then it is really a space for success and a space for failure. However, Venerable Lei believed that with his thunder illusion body, he was already invincible in this Yun Lan City. Whoosh! Venerable Lei¡¯s thunder phantom body shook, and the bright thunder light burst out of his body suddenly, and with the emergence of thunder light in his body, the clouds above the sky suddenly gradually became darker and darker. He slammed his palm in the direction of the night breeze, lightning flashes, and a long spear condensed by thunder and lightning, condensed from sneer, the gun body shook, and even the space produced violent fluctuations. Facing the attack and killing of the phantom body of three thousand thunders, Yefeng''s fist was surrounded by four colors of flames, and a fist went straight to meet him. boom! With a punch, the space exploded, and the long spear condensed by thunder and lightning was shattered. "Huh? Comparable to the body of a powerful person? You really got some kind of ancient inheritance! Not only do you know how to refine a demon puppet, you are still walking on the road of dual cultivation of physical and physique!" Venerable Lei let out a surprise, but Immediately afterwards, there was a grinning smile on his face, "However, what about the physical strength, I can''t kill you, but I can kill other people first, and when only you are left alone, even if you are protected by this big formation, There is no way to escape!" The laughter fell. Venerable Lei''s three thousand thunder phantoms turned into a ray of light that wanted to attack Han Fei and others. "All said, it''s a pity that your body didn''t come. This thunderous phantom body condensed with soul power can be destroyed by raising my hand!" The voice fell. Ye Feng turned his fist into his palm. With the power of Falling Heart Flame wrapped in the Great Soul Searching Hand, Tian Jue Di Mie Da slapped it out fiercely. The essence of Three Thousand Lei''s illusion lies in the soul power that melts in the afterimage of thunder and lightning. Whether it is the Great Soul Searching Hand of the Heavenly Demise or Falling Heart Flame, they are all specially used to restrain the soul power. That palm shot out. Venerable Lei''s three thousand thunder phantom bodies suddenly felt as if the surrounding void had been imprisoned. The power that was supposed to be as swift as thunder and lightning was completely unable to function normally. "Falling Heart Flame!" Venerable Lei let out a surprised exclamation. Falling Heart Flame can directly burn the soul, and it can be called the nemesis of the soul body, and the powerful fighting skills of the night wind are equally astonishing, and the light of the thunder enveloped by the Thunder Lord''s clone disappeared suddenly with a miserable sound. After the call, the three thousand thunder phantom body of the Dou Zun level burst directly, turning into a little bit of starlight, and dissipating in the air. "Little bastard! The deity will kill you!" Venerable Lei, who was outside the Universe Lihuo Array, gritted his teeth and looked at the phantom Lei that was killed by the night style. Although these three thousand thunder phantom bodies are said to be immortal and immortal, and can create phantom bodies infinitely, the phantom body is always formed by a strand of soul in the body. It doesn''t matter if you die once or twice. If you are killed by your personality multiple times in a short period of time, it will still cause certain soul damage to the body. "You old dog is not ashamed! Come in if you have the ability!" "Yes! Elder Ye has supernatural powers! You Feng Lei Pavilion are waiting to be removed!" The people in Yunlan City who had just been scared to death by Venerable Lei''s disillusionment just now yelled at them. They already understand. As long as you stay in this city, there is absolutely no danger. Even if the person outside is a strong person, there is no need to be conscientious, just scold if he should be scolded, what can he do? It¡¯s too slow. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to finish it at the end of the month. I have to speed it up later. Hey, I can write the content for at least another month. "Fenglei Pavilion disciple listen to the order!" "Attack Yunlan City for me!" Venerable Lei was very angry, but at the moment he didn''t have any particularly good solutions other than a strong attack, especially since his thunder phantom body was destroyed by the night wind, he had to be more careful. "Elder Ye, what should I do? If Venerable Lei sits here, the disciples of Feng Lei Pavilion will break through the formation day and night, when the water drops through the rocks, I''m afraid that something bad will happen." Han Fei frowned. The combat power of the entire Yunlan City Douzong level and above is not much. Except for Ye Feng Tianhuo and those demon puppets refined by Ye Feng, only Han Fei and a sect master called Iron Sword Gate were above Dou Zong. If you go out to stop the Fenglei Pavilion master from breaking the formation. Venerable Thunder will naturally take a strong shot, but if he just sits and waits for the seal to be forced, Venerable Thunder casts three thousand thunder phantoms, which is equivalent to two strong masters, and they are not the opponents of Fenglei Pavilion. "Don''t worry, the universe is not so easy to break away from the fire array. I want to see how long Fenglei Pavilion can last here." Ye Feng squinted his eyes and smiled faintly. Jin, send me the girls." "???" Han Fei. The elder night is really calm enough, why do you want the aunts to come over at this time? Not much effort. Han Xue brought a group of beauties to the city. Han Yue led people to set up a huge stage at the gate of the city. Yefeng sits in the middle of the dance floor. Beautiful wine, food and beauty. A piece of singing and dancing rises to peace. This makes those strong men who are working hard outside to attack the Fenglei Pavilion of the Universe Lihuo Array hate their teeth. "Bastard! When the formation is broken! I will cut its roots myself!" "The kid surnamed Ye! Just float there! I see how long you can float!" "Everyone, don''t be fooled by the vulgar fans below! It''s a time of war! Break the battle with all your strength!" have to say. The Universe Lihuo Array is just a thin layer of energy film, but it is really not an easy task to break it. Chapter 1522： Notorious ?On the first day. Fenglei Pavilion promised to cut the roots of Yefeng and rob Yefeng''s sister, but the safety measures of Yefeng were really strong. On the third day. Fenglei Pavilion feels that he should be about to succeed, as long as he persists for a few more days, he will surely slaughter the city of Yunlan! The fifth day. Under the leadership of Venerable Lei, Qiankun Lihuo Array finally seemed to begin to falter. Everyone believed that it would not take long before Yunlan City was breached. The seventh day. All kinds of terrifying explosions resounded outside Yunlan City. But Yefeng still had only one sentence. Then play music, then dance. The seemingly crumbling Universe Lihuo Array persisted until the fifteenth day without being breached by Fenglei Pavilion. During the period, a secret agent came to report that other forces were taking advantage of the vacancy of the master in the Fenglei Pavilion''s hinterland, aggressively attacking the city and taking revenge on Fenglei Pavilion. Venerable Lei couldn''t wait for the first time to go back to teach those who took advantage of the fire a lesson. But looking at the big formation, it looked like it was about to be broken. They bite the bullet again and persisted outside Yunlan City for half a month. "Tsk tusk tusk, I guess, the shaky appearance of the universe away from the fire array was deliberately expressed by the night wind inside, in order to hold the master of Fenglei Pavilion." "Venerable Lei had offended too many people back then. I heard that there are already many businesses under the Feng Lei Pavilion, and they have all been robbed." "What is the origin of this Yunlan Sect, and why is it so bullish?" in this period. Many good people rushed to Yunlan City after hearing the news. Such excitement is really rare. A Dou Zong in a mere squadron actually collapsed Feng Lei Pavilion with a large array of guarding sects. This is really welcome. Another half month passed. Venerable Lei''s angry teeth are about to bite off. Although the broken array looked like it could be broken directly with one more shot. But no matter how hard they use. That Qiankun Lihuo Array has always stood firm. this day. Although the reputation is not as good as Fenglei Pavilion, but the strength is not weak, an evil sect invaded the Fenglei Mountain Range. Venerable Lei was furious upon hearing this. The Fenglei Mountain Range is where the Fenglei Pavilion''s heritage lies. no way. Although Ye Feng''s arrogant appearance made Lei Venerable extremely angry, he could only grit his teeth and lead Feng Lei Pavilion''s disciples to abandon Yun Lan City, and go back to repress those forces that took advantage of Feng Lei Pavilion''s emptiness to attack Feng Lei Pavilion. Yunlan City can be considered as being saved. After this battle. The Yunlan Sect has made a great reputation in this Northern Territory. Although it is only passive defense, a sect with such a strong defense force is also very admirable. this day. Three sisters who made Ye Feng unexpected came to Yunlan City. "Why are you here? Don''t you know it''s dangerous here?" Ye Feng frowned, looking at the three girls in front of him. "Master! Didn''t you say that you are not allowed to come to Zhongzhou without the strength of Douzong? I have already broken through Douzong, so I brought Master Yafei and Master Xiaoyi to Zhongzhou to find you." Qing Lin stuck out his tongue. The physique of this little girl''s Bi Snake Sanhua pupil is indeed extraordinary. When Ye Feng was about to leave, she left her with a Dou Zong-class snake monster. After refining the monster. Qinglin''s realm was directly elevated to the Douhuang realm. Seeing that Qinglin''s physique was so against the sky, Yun Yun invited Jia Xingtian and Hai Bodong to make a trip to the Blackhorn Region together, and helped Qinglin grab a Douzong-level old snake in the Snake Mansion that day. After refining this old snake, Qing Lin actually broke through the bottleneck of Dou Zong directly and became a one-star Dou Zong, which made Jia Xingtian depressed and unable to sleep. I feel that this is too much. "Yefeng, don''t blame Qinglin, we pestered her to bring us here, and we also seem to come out to experience it." The little doctor immortal smiled. "Yes, now it seems that we are here at the right time. There seems to be a lot of things to be handled by the Yunlanzong branch." Ya Fei also laughed. Nowadays, Yafei has become a fighting spirit with the assistance of the various pills left by the night wind. Although this progress is incomparable with Qinglin. But Ya Fei is extremely good at some management matters. Now Ye Feng established a branch of Yunlanzong in Yunlan City. Every day, the big and small things in the city make Ye Feng feel a little annoyed. Now Yafei can help Ye Feng relieve stress when she arrives. "But this Yunlan City is not safe." Ye Feng shook his head and said, "Although Fenglei Pavilion did not make a comeback after this retreat, the enmity between Yunlanzong and Fenglei Pavilion has already been forged, and they will definitely not give up. ." "We are not afraid! There is a master! Everything is possible!" Qing Lin looked at Ye Feng very admiringly. She was originally just a maid of a small mercenary group. Now, under the adjustment of Ye Feng, she has developed into a strong person of Dou Zong level. She believes that the night wind will bring more miracles. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for triggering an optional mission." "Task 1: The gentleman should hug left and right, ask the host to take in Xiaoyixian and Yafei, and settle in Yunlan City. If one year later, he is still alive, he can sign in on the spot." "Task 2: If a man is a man, he should make meritorious deeds. Ask the host to go to Fenyan Valley and sign in after forming an alliance with Fenyan Valley;" Yefeng was also drunk when he heard this sudden sign-in task. What hugs the right? What is this system thinking all day long? Xiaoyixian and Yafei are both his junior sisters. Someone must go to Fenyangu to sign in at night! After the Qinglin three women entered the city. Ye Feng took them in the city for a few days. The appearance of these three sisters made Han Yue and Han Xue feel very stressed, but they firmly believed that their sisters are not weaker than others when they are in love with each other! A few days later. Ye Feng quietly left Yunlan City, and the strange fire in the fire-gathering pot was replenished in place. There should be no problem with Venerable Skyfire in Yunlan City. ......... Burning Mountains. Burning Yan Valley. The combination of Fenyan Valley and Glacier Valley Sound Valley is the Three Valleys of Zhongzhou. On the surface, the strengths of the three valleys in Zhongzhou are not much different from each other, slightly higher than the Sifang Pavilion, and slightly lower than the Heavenly Ming Sect and the Huazong. But after seeing the night breeze in Doupaoqiang, it was very clear. Fenyan Valley is not as simple as it seems on the surface. Fenyan Valley has always been relatively low-key and unwilling to provoke right and wrong, but Valley Lord Tang Zhen is a five-star pinnacle-level powerful fighter, in charge of the twelfth-ranked Jiulong Lei Gang Huo on the different fire list, and is powerful. and. In addition to the valley master Tang Zhen in Fenyan Valley, there is also an ancestor Huoyun who has achieved the strength of the two-star fighting sage. If it weren''t for them, they were relatively low-key. Burning Flame Valley can definitely become a powerful force second only to Soul Palace and Pill Tower. so. Ye Feng was actually quite worried about how to form an alliance with Fenyangu. But after arriving at the boundary of the Burning Flame Valley, Ye Feng heard that the master of the valley Tang Zhen was summoning a pharmacist to help him refine a 7-Rank pinnacle pill. Ye Feng felt that this seemed to be possible. Chapter 1523： The hero was born in a young age, the ancients are not deceived by me ?If Ye Feng didn''t guess wrong. Presumably that pill is Fire Bodhisattva. It stands to reason that this fire bodhisattva was originally injured by Tang Huoer''s forcible fusion of Nine Dragon Thunder Gang fire, so Tang Zhen needed to refine it. But that should have happened only a few years later. Didn''t expect it to be ahead of schedule? Could this also be the butterfly effect? Anyway. Since Fenyan Valley has such a demand, Night Wind will naturally not miss it. He used his control of the abnormal fire in front of the elders of Fenyan Valley, and said on the spot that he could help them refine alchemy by himself, so as to ensure success. then. Elder Chihuo respectfully invited Ye Feng to Burn Yan Valley. "Ye Gongzi, we are in front of Burning Yan Valley, please come with me." Elder Chihuo led the night wind to the foot of a huge mountain. The two huge mountains depended on tightly, and a winding stone ladder climbed around from the foot of the mountain. And up. Not far in front of the stone ladder, the space there faintly exudes an astonishing spatial fluctuation. "The space barrier, presumably even if the peak Dou Zun is here, it won''t be easy to break it." Ye Feng glanced at the space barrier. Although it didn''t touch it, it could sense that the barrier was very strong. It is indeed the sect that had been out of the Nine Star Fighting Saints back then. "Hehe, how can it be so magical, but I heard that the great formation of Yunlan City cannot even be defeated by Venerable Thunder. It must be the ancient heritage?" The elder Chihuo smiled modestly. To be honest, the great formation of Yunlan City made Many people are a little enthusiastic. Of course, the eagerness returns to the enthusiasm. Now Yunlan City is on the cusp of the storm. Unless it is the evil sect or the Fenglei Pavilion, other forces will not go back to grab it. "My Qiankun Lihuo Array is just defense, but it doesn''t have the effect of self-contained space. It is worthy of Burning Yan Valley. It really has an extraordinary foundation." Ye Feng smiled lightly, the space technique in this plane of fighting is really magical, although Ye Feng He also knows some space techniques, but they are basically used for combat. This is the first time he has encountered such a method of opening up a small world. Step through the space from the stone ladder. Under the leadership of Elder Chihuo, Ye Feng arrived in a paradise-like paradise. It is impossible to see that there are volcanoes outside this Taoyuan. "The fire attribute energy is not weaker than the outside world, but the violent energy in the energy has been completely purified. The fighting sage of this plane can barely be called a holy word." Ye Feng secretly said in his heart. No matter what kind of plane it is. As long as it can be stained with a holy character, it is basically close to the ceiling of this face, even if the combat power is not so strong, there will always be some amazing abilities. Although the Fighting Saint here cannot break the stars with one punch, Ye Feng also praised him for his use of space. Whoosh whoosh! Just when Ye Feng was full of emotions. The surrounding mountains and forests suddenly heard the sound of breaking wind, and dozens of Jiao Fitness shadows flashed over. When their eyes saw Elder Chihuo, the guard on their faces weakened, and they bowed respectfully to the latter. These people are all elite disciples of Fenyangu, with strong vindictiveness in their bodies, and their grades are not high. They all seem to be quite talented. "Little friend Ye, please come with me." The elder Chihuo nodded slightly, his figure moved, and walked in the air, followed by the night wind. See this scene. The Fenyangu disciples who were originally very proud all showed a surprised look. Traveling in the air is something that only a strong fighting sect can do. This person is also a Douzong powerhouse at such a grade? Isn''t that as good as Miss Tang Huo''er from Burning Yan Valley? It''s really shocking. Came to a red hall. There are many disciples in red guards outside the hall. "It seems that the alchemy masters invited by other elders have also arrived." The elder Chihuo stopped and turned around to explain to Ye Feng, "Little friend Ye, the pill that Tanggu mainly refined this time is extremely difficult. So many masters of refining medicine were invited, and one or two of them would be selected in the end. Of course, even if they were not selected in the end, Fenyangu would still prepare a generous gift, little friend Ye don¡¯t have to worry." Ye Feng nodded, and didn''t say much. He believed that the bargaining chip he could give would definitely shake Tang''s heart. Walk into the hall. The interior of the hall is particularly majestic. After all, this Burning Yan Valley was a sect that came out of the Nine Star Peak Fighting Saints back then. Naturally, the background is not comparable to ordinary sects. "Valley Lord, Chi Huo is here to return, and the alchemy master recommended by Tianhuang City has also arrived." Elder Chi Huo walked to the Valley Master Tang Zhen and bowed in salute. At this moment. There have been many alchemists in the hall. All of them are very old, their expressions are indifferent, and they are not at all restrained by thinking that this is the headquarters of Fenyan Valley. obviously. The pharmacists invited by Tang Zhen this time should not be simple. "Haha, Chihuo, everyone is waiting for you, the master you invited, why didn''t you invite him in." Tang Zhen smiled at the elder Chihuo. "Uh...Gu Master...This little friend is the master I invited..." Chi Huo smiled awkwardly. "Oh?" Tang Zhen was slightly moved when he heard the words. The other ten or so alchemy masters here also condensed their brows. The lowest among these people are six-rank alchemists, and there are even two of them from Danta. They don''t believe that such young juniors will have as superb alchemy skills like them. "I''ve seen Lord Tang Gu, in Xiayun Lanzong, Ye Feng." Facing the strange gazes around, Ye Feng smiled faintly, looking calm and relaxed. "Yun Lanzong? Why do you sound familiar?" "Is it the one that has been stalemate with Feng Lei Pavilion for almost a month?" "At a young age, he has Dou Zong cultivation base, he is indeed a genius, but the alchemy technique does not look at the cultivation base realm. What did the Scarlet Fire elder bring him over?" obviously. Ye Feng''s talent in the realm of cultivation level shocked these alchemy masters. However, one must be excellent on one hand, but on the other hand, it will definitely be bad. After all, one¡¯s energy is limited. "You Xiaoyou Ye is so courageous, he offended Fenglei Pavilion, so he still dared to walk out of that Yunlan City?" Tang Zhen looked at Ye Feng with interest. "The great formation of Yunlan City is for me to protect Yunlan Sect, not to protect me, why didn''t I dare to walk out of Yunlan City." Ye Feng smiled faintly. Although Lei Zun is a three-star Dou Zun. But with the various trump cards in Yefeng''s hand, even if he could not defeat Lei Lord, there was no problem with self-protection. "The hero was born in a young age. The ancients are really sincere. Haha." Tang Zhen smiled heartily, and then said: "However, this time the old man invited a master who came to help the master to refine the pill. Alchemy?" Without waiting for Ye Feng''s answer, Elder Chihuo quickly explained. "Master Gu, his subordinates have already tested it, and it took only half an hour for Ye Xiaoyou to practice a sixth-grade pill, and the technique is quite clever!" said the elder Chihuo. Chapter 1524： Fenyan Valleys test ?"Oh?" Hearing this, Tang Zhen finally moved slightly, and his eyes towards Ye Feng finally became serious. "You can train into a sixth-grade pill in one hour? Elder Scarlet Fire, you come late when you come. Isn''t it a good idea to blow up the atmosphere?" Another elder in Burning Yan Valley who is not very good at dealing with Elder Scarlet Fire Sneered again and again. "Yes, the old man is a seventh-rank pharmacist, but it takes at least half a day, half an hour to practice a sixth-rank pill? Persistence means no respect for the profession of pharmacist!" A lip The extremely thin old man also unceremoniously raised his own doubts. After the old man finished speaking. The rest of the pharmacists also agreed. As pharmacists, most of them have some arrogance, especially those who have some ability. Wherever they are not treated as uncles, they can achieve this kind of achievement, also after nearly half a lifetime of hard work, now they are casual A young man from what Gama Empire came and said that he was very strong in refining medicine. How could this be possible? "Chi Huo, what you just said, but is it true?" Tang Zhen ignored the comments. "Lord Valley! You know Chihuo! Chihuo never deceives people!" Elder Chihuo said very seriously: "Lord Valley, please see, this is the pill made by Xiaoyou Ye!" "Hmph, I think you are lying." The elder who didn''t deal with Chi Huo much murmured from the side. "Huh? What a pure medicinal power." Tang Zhen took the pill from Elder Chihuo, a strange color flashed in his eyes. Let¡¯s not say whether this pill is real Night Wind can be refined in only half an hour. Simply speaking, the fineness of this pill is definitely beyond the reach of an average alchemist. "Elder Chihuo has followed Tang for many years. Tang believes what Chihuo said, little friend Ye, please take a seat." Tang Zhen smiled slightly. In any case, Tang Zhen didn''t have a young Dou Zong like Ye Feng. Reasons to suppress. "Well, now that everyone has arrived, the old man will talk about the matter in advance." Tang Zhen coughed lightly to calm the audience, then glanced over everyone''s faces and slowly said: "This I think everyone knows a little bit about the second pill refining. The old man needs to refining a single pill. Is this pill''s grade? It''s almost the pinnacle level of the seventh rank." Heard this. The expressions of the older generation of pharmacists in the hall changed. There is no need to say more about those six-rank alchemists. His face turned blue. Especially the one who just started to ridicule the night wind, his alchemy skills have almost reached the pinnacle level of the sixth stage. Six-Rank is Six-Rank. A sixth-rank pharmacist can''t make a seventh-rank pill anyway. Not to mention the pill of Pinnacle Seven! "Tang Gu, let¡¯s be honest, although both of me are 7-Rank pharmacists, we still can¡¯t make the 7-Rank peak-level pill. I¡¯m afraid this matter..." The two old men from Danta glanced at each other and shook their heads. Although they are masters of pill towers, they are not the top ones. Normally, they can only refine some low-level seven-tier pill. For intermediate ones, the success rate may be slightly lower, like the peak seven-tier pill. It is estimated that you will have to fry the stove before you wait for the pill. "Hehe, rest assured, since the old man invites you to come, naturally you are prepared." As the voice fell, Tang Zhen shook his palm lightly, and a silver flame slowly curled up from his hand. The flame was rising, faintly. , I can see nine silver fire dragons, shuttled in the flames, "What the old man needs is not that you can refine this pill for me, as long as you can resist my Nine Dragon Thunder Gang fire, combined with the power of three people, The old man is at least 50% sure that he can practice that pill!" "Nine Dragon Lei Gang Huo? Lord Tang, I don''t know what you mean?" a master alchemist asked puzzledly. "Haha, I''m not telling you. Although Tang is not a pharmacist, he also knows some methods of refining medicine. This alchemy, as long as there are two people who can help, but they need to be able to resist my Nine Dragon Lei Gang. The power of fire." Tang Zhen laughed. Among the planes of this battle-breaking firmament. To become a pharmacist, you must have both the fire attribute and the wood attribute. Tang Zhen didn''t have the qualifications to become a pharmacist, but he was able to refine some medicine pills by relying on the different fire Nine Dragon Thunder Fire. have to say. Just work hard. There will always be many miracles in this world! "Well..." The two old men from Danta shook their heads, and one of them said quietly: "Lord Tang Gu, it''s not the old man and the others who are presumptuous of themselves. This Jiulong Leigang Fire ranks twelfth on the list of different fires. It is extraordinary. Within this different fire, there is dragon power condensed, so it has the magical effect of shocking the soul. Coupled with the strength of the five-star Dou Zun of the Lord Tang Gu, I am afraid that no one here can withstand the soul power of this Kowloon. Lei Ganghuo burn it." Although the soul power of alchemists at their level was already very strong. But after all, it''s the mortal realm. How can the soul of the mortal realm be able to withstand the strange fire controlled by a five-star Dou Zun? Moreover, this is still the twelfth place on the list of different fires. "Haha, please rest assured, masters, this old man will have a sense of measure, and will carefully control the power of this strange fire, and will never let it hurt everyone''s soul. As long as you can survive the Nine Dragon Thunder Fire for ten minutes , Then it can be considered as a pass." Tang Zhen laughed, and then said again: "Of course, since all the masters are here, it will naturally not let everyone go for nothing, even if you leave directly at this time, or If it fails the test, Fenyangu will also give everyone a generous gift." have to say. Fenyangu''s style is indeed different from those rebellious sects. Although Tang Zhen is a five-star Dou Zun and strong, but when he is in the world, he is extremely polite, making everyone feel that it is not easy to refuse. "Since the Lord Tang is so polite, then naturally I won''t shrink back until now, so let''s do what the Lord Gu said." The old man from Danta said. "Okay, let''s start now." Tang Zhen''s voice fell. He flicked his fingers forward, and the fire of the Nine Dragon Thunder Gang floated out, suspended in the midair of the hall. "I have long heard that the Nine Dragon Thunder Gang fire in Fenyan Valley is quite extraordinary. Let the old man come and try the power of this strange fire today!" A silver-haired old man stood up, flipped his palm, and a crimson flame rose from his hand, and a burst of soul power surged from the center of his eyebrows, and then got into the flame. The flames squirmed suddenly, turning into a palm-sized flame figure. "Go!" Chapter 1525： Master of Night ?The old man snapped his fingers. The crimson flame flashed out quickly, rushing into the silver Nine Dragon Thunder Gang fire. Roar! With that red flame rushed in. There was a deep sound of dragon chants from the fire in the Nine Dragon Thunder Gang. The nine fire dragons burst out suddenly, tearing the crimson flames to pieces and swallowing them all at once. The flame was swallowed by the different fire, and the soul power in the flame was also directly annihilated. The silver-haired old man let out a muffled grunt, his face changed slightly, and sweat dripped down and he sighed. "It''s worthy of being a strange fire. To be able to fight with a strange fire today, the old man''s trip is not in vain." Although the beast and fire that the old man had subdued was not weak at all. But a different fire is a different fire. That is by no means comparable to animal fire. "Let the old man try!" Another master alchemist also stood up. But like the silver-haired old man just now, the beast fire that made him proud, in front of the Nine Dragon Thunder Gang Huo, there was no resistance at all, let alone ten minutes, and he could not hold on for three minutes. live. "Master Tang, please forgive the old man''s incompetence, I''m afraid that he won''t be able to help the master." The old man shook his head with a wry smile on his disappointed face. "The master doesn''t need to be like this. Tang is very grateful for the master to come." Tang Zhen smiled politely, but he was also a little worried. This person is also a seventh-rank alchemist, but he can''t resist Nine Dragons. Lei Gang fires for ten minutes. Next. Several highly prestigious master alchemists shot one after another. But everyone ended in failure. Nine Dragon Lei Gang Huo, Long Wei Zhen Soul, it is not an easy task to hold on to this kind of flame for ten minutes. I saw the failure of the invited masters one by one. Tang Zhen sighed inwardly. Now only the two elders from Danta Keqing and Ye Feng have yet to take action. If they also fail. Then it would be very difficult to make this medicine pill. "Two masters, you..." Tang Zhen said in a voice, and looked at the two Keqing elders from Danta. "Hey, let the old man give it a try." Sigh this is known as the master of illusion. He is the elder Keqing of Danta, and his strength is not weak, but in front of the Nine Dragon Thunder and Fire, he still feels unsure. But it''s up to now. They can give it a try anyway. I saw Master Huan slowly stand up, and a group of white flames rose from his palm. "What a powerful flame!" "There is a hint of chill in the power of this flame!" "Bone spirit cold fire! Could this be bone spirit cold fire!" The face of the several alchemists around seeing the flames in Master Magic''s hand changed slightly. "Hey, you guys think too much, how can the old man wait for the blessings to subdue the cold fire of the bone spirit." The old man named Master Fantasy smiled bitterly and shook his head and said: "The old man is just lucky. A sky-bone python was found in the forest, and a kind of beast fire named Tianhanhuo was extracted from the body of that day''s bone python." The voice fell. A touch of vigorous soul power suddenly gushed from the center of the phantom master''s eyebrows and merged into the white flames braving the cold. "The sky is cold!" "It is said that the bone python only appeared in the area where Bone Spirit Lenghuo appeared. The beast fire in its body also has something in common with Bone Spirit Lenghuo!" "Master Magic might really succeed!" As the soul of Master Illusion merged with the cold fire of the sky, the white flame of the forest suddenly turned into a white python, rushing towards the fire of the Nine Dragon Thunder Gang. boom! Nine fire dragons rose into the sky. Nine Dragons bashing snakes. Little suspense. But this time is not a battle of life and death. It is just a temptation of Tang Zhen. Nine Dragons Thunder Fire is not full of firepower. ten minutes later. Although Master Huan''s face was slightly pale, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s worthy of being the twelfth different fire on the list of different fires. It really is not like I am waiting for this ordinary beast fire." Master Huan sighed. The different fire has an unspeakable attraction to the alchemist. Not only can the combat power be increased, but the effect of refining medicines also rises linearly. If they can get a kind of abnormal fire, even if it is a little lower in the ranking of the abnormal fire, they can also become the official elder of the Danta. It''s like that Han Feng. The teacher accepted Yaochen and held Hai Xinyan in his hand, but in the end he could only be called emperor in a place like the Black Point Region, and eventually died tragically, making a wedding dress for others. "Master Fantasy, congratulations on your passing, and the old man will thank you very much afterwards!" Tang Zhen smiled with relief, and turned his gaze to another elder Ke Qing from Danta, and said enthusiastically: "Master Xiao, please do it." Hear the words. The old man named Master Xiao sighed and stood up. Although his alchemy skills may be slightly better than Master Illusion. But he didn''t have the special beast fire of the cold fire that day. After about six or seven minutes on the court, Master Xiao would not be able to do it. "Tang Gu, I''m really sorry, this is the limit that the old man can reach." Master Xiao shook his head. A test like this is no longer the soul power, but the strength of the flame. Not everyone has the luck to find a beast fire at the level of Tian Han Huo. "Hey..." Tang Zhen couldn''t help but sighed when he saw this, and said melancholy: "This is really troublesome for you all. Now only Master Mo has passed the test, but the old man needs two of them..." This time alchemy is very important. It''s about the life and death of Tang Zhen''s daughter Tang Huo''er in the future. Without that last resort, he really didn''t want to go to Danta to ask for help. "Master Gu, isn''t there a "Master" who has not made a refining medicine here. Let the Master Ye brought by the elder Chihuo test it. People can make a sixth-grade pill in half an hour, and let us prescribe it. Eyes, see what kind of master it is." The elder Qinghuo who didn''t deal with the elder Chihuo said in a weird manner. Heard this. Tang Zhen was taken aback for a moment, then frowned. He knew that the two were born at odds. Qing Huo is deliberately trying to make Chi Huo ugly. However, Tang Zhen was quite relieved of Elder Chihuo''s ability to do things. Since he brought the night wind, it means that this person should be really extraordinary in refining medicine. "Then please try Xiaoyou Ye too." no way. Now there is only one person left, and the dead horse has to be treated as a living horse doctor, and everyone''s eyes are on Ye Feng. "Master Ye, I advise you to be more cautious. Although the Valley Lord has limited the power of Nine Dragon Thunder Gangfire, the feeling of soul energy being swallowed by the fire is not very pleasant." Elder Qinghuo was strangely yin and yang on the sidelines. Said something. To this. Ye Feng just smiled faintly. He did not summon his own flame like other masters, but a group of soul power gushed directly from the center of his eyebrows and shot into the Nine Dragon Thunder Fire. Chapter 1526： Tang Huoer ?"???" Everyone. Seeing such a scene, many people were dumbfounded. Everyone used their own beast fire to protect their souls, but this failed the test. Why did this young man rush in directly? Is it possible to squander one''s soul power like this by relying on his youth? but. As everyone imagined, the scene where the soul was swallowed by the fire of the Nine Dragon Thunder Gang did not appear. After that soul power entered the Nine Dragon Thunder and Fire. The soul power was condensed into a palm-sized figure in the silver flame. Nine big silver dragons hovered around the figure, looking like they wanted to rush up to eat them, but they looked a little afraid. "what?" Tang Zhen frowned slightly. Although the Nine Dragon Thunder Gang Fire in Burning Yan Valley hasn''t been psychic yet. But Tang Zhen''s time to master this fire is not short. He can follow the different fires to have a synchronous induction. Nine Dragons Lei Gang Huo seems to have an indescribable jealousy about the power of the night wind. Ye Feng raised his hand. Yin and Yang Nong Yan must be launched. The Nine Dragon Lei Gang fire that was originally suspended in mid-air whirled slightly in the air, and then fell into the palm of the night wind. Then, a green flame emerged from the palm of the night wind. This turquoise flame is formed by four different fires converging in the body of the night breeze. Although it seems that the temperature is not high. But the Nine Dragon Thunder Gang Huo seemed to have encountered an enemy. The nine fire dragons roared endlessly, and bursts of deep dragons'' sounds sounded, rushing towards the green flame. but. At the next moment. The green flame suddenly burst. Falling Heart Flame, Bone Spirit Cold Fire, Sea Heart Flame, Qinglian Earth Heart Fire. The turquoise flame split back into those four different fires. Under the control of Yin Yang Nong Yan Jue. The four kinds of different fires were transformed into tetragonal beasts. The dragon is flying, the tortoise is in the sea, the fairy phoenix is ??proud of the world, and the white tiger roars into the sky. Although the nine-headed fire dragon is relatively large in number, it is divided into nine points by a different kind of fire. Where can it be resisted, there are four kinds of different fires launched by Yin Yang Nong Yan Jue. Everyone who saw this scene was stunned. Especially Tang Zhen. The old man is asking you to test and see if you can withstand the power of this Nine Dragon Thunder Fire. You are not here to refine my Nine Dragon Thunder Gang fire. Is it too much? "Little friend Ye, it''s okay, the old man believes you must be fine. The test passed." Tang Zhen smiled bitterly and shook his head. He shot out a decisive battle and summoned the Nine Dragon Thunder Fire. "Four different fires! Why can one person have four different fires at the same time!" "No wonder he can practice a sixth-grade pill within half an hour! Because the flame he used to refine the pill is a strange fire!" For a time. The faces of many alchemy masters revealed a greedy look. after all. They don''t even have one kind of strange fire, but there are four kinds of Yefeng. How can this not make them tempted? When Tang Zhen saw this, he understood, and said lightly: "No wonder Ye Xiaoyou is not afraid of Venerable Lei. I didn''t expect to have such a method. What a hero!" Hearing Tang Zhen''s words. The alchemy masters who were a little greedy for the strange fire in Yefeng''s hands all calmed down. Yes! Although this Ye Feng is young, his methods are extraordinary. Even forces like Feng Lei Pavilion are deflated in Yun Lan City. If they were "not good at" fighting alchemists, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be too good. The end of the game. "Master Tang Gu is polite." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and gave Tang Zhen a thoughtful look. Under the control of his four different fires plus Yin Yang Nong Yan Jue. Tang Zhen was able to withdraw the Nine Dragon Thunder Fire in such a light wind. It is enough to show that his control over Nine Dragon Thunder Ganghuo has reached a very high level. It is indeed a sect who has been out of the peak fighting sage. Sure enough, there is something extraordinary. "Haha, you should be polite. Now that Xiaoyou Ye has passed the test, together with Master Fantasy, it can be regarded as helping the old man to gather the manpower." Tang Zhen smiled heartily, and then his eyes fell on Elder Chihuo, "Chi Huo, you have always been very reliable in doing things, not bad, not bad." Tang Zhen originally thought that the matter of refining medicine was going to be a waste. Who would have thought that Ye Feng would kill him out of the sky? This big ups and downs naturally made Tang Zhen feel very excited. But this compliment aroused the dissatisfaction of the elder Qinghuo. "It''s just relying on the benefit of the different fire. There is nothing remarkable. If the alchemy technique is not good, if the rare medicinal materials prepared by the Lord Gu are destroyed by then, I am afraid that I will miss the major event of the Lord Gu." Said sourly from the side. "Qinghuo! Don''t say it again!" Tang Zhen shook his head. He also knew that the elder Qinghuo and the elder Chihuo had conflicts when chasing the same girl, but in front of outsiders, especially Yefeng passed the test. Qinghuo¡¯s move caused Tang Zhen¡¯s displeasure. ¡°It¡¯s good for you two to rest assured. Although the medicinal materials used to refine the pill are precious, with my strength in Burning Yan Valley, there are so many sets of medicinal materials. When assisting the old man in alchemy, he does not need to use any psychological burden." After Tang Zhen scolded Qing Huo, he smiled and explained to Master Ye Feng and Huan. I''m afraid they are under too much pressure. "Although the old man is not talented, he is also a seventh-grade pharmacist, so naturally he won''t have any psychological burden, but this little friend Ye, I wonder if he is sure?" Master Huan glanced at Ye Feng. He didn''t actually mean anything to Ye Feng, but he was very curious about Ye Feng''s strength. "Since I''m here, I''m naturally sure." Ye Feng smiled faintly, then glanced at Tang Zhen, and asked: "Gu Master Tang, if I didn''t guess wrong, the pill that Gu Master wants to refine should be the seventh grade. The peak-level Fire Bodhisattva, right?" The voice fell. Tang Zhen was taken aback for a moment, then looked at Ye Feng with complicated eyes, and asked: "Yes! It is the Fire Bodhisattva! But how did Little Friend Ye know?" About the fire bodhisattva. Tang Zhen didn''t tell the elders of Fenyangu. So Ye Feng couldn''t be the news from Elder Chihuo. "If I''m not mistaken, Miss Huo''er should have tried to swallow the fire of the Nine Dragon Thunder Gang, but she failed, leaving a lot of hidden danger in her body. Without this fire bodhisattva, I am afraid she can only live one more life. year." Ye Feng glanced at the girl standing beside Tang Zhen. Tang Huoer was dressed in a red dress, with a long heroic posture and a slender posture. Although his pretty cheeks with a little ruddy turned in his fair complexion were not as coquettish as Medusa, they also gave people an indescribable charm. "Miss Huo''er?" The alchemy masters glanced at each other, surprise leaking between their eyebrows. Tang Huoer didn''t look like a short-lived person. She has a strong breath in her body. How did this Ye Feng see her problem? Chapter 1527： Di Bodan ?"Little friend Ye, I didn''t expect your eyesight to be so brilliant." At this point, Tang Zhen couldn''t help but sighed, and said: "What you said is true. The girl did have a problem with the fire that swallowed the Thunder Dragon in Nine Dragons, so she needs to This fire bodhisattva saves lives." After speaking. Tang Zhen smiled again and said, "Since the truth has been revealed, then Tang will not hide it. As long as Master Huan and Xiaoyou Ye can assist the old man in refining medicinal materials and refining the fire bodhisattva pill, I, Tang Zhen, will definitely not let the two of you down!" Tang Huor''s matter was originally a secret. Tang Zhen didn''t say it because he was afraid that the person who had invited would take the opportunity to open his mouth. But now that it has been seen through by Yefeng. With Tang Zhen''s hearty character, naturally, he no longer hides anything. "Don Gu, please rest assured, the old man is not the one who takes advantage of the danger. The old man heard that Fenyangu had just bought a treasure tripod from the auction house. The old man actually came for that trip." Master Huan smiled faintly, and said to the pharmacist. In other words, Ding and Yihuo are their favorites. "Haha, Master Huan''s news is well-informed. Na Ding was originally intended to be bought by Elder Qinghuo and intended to be given to the little girl as a gift. Since the master is interested in it, then it will be given to the master." Tang Zhen smiled disapprovingly. laugh. Although Baoding is rare. But nothing is as important as the life of the baby girl. "Thank you, Lord Tang Gu, for your completion." Master Huan said with his hands. "Little friend Ye, I don''t know what the little friend needs? As long as Tang can take it out, the little friend just speaks." Tang Zhen asked. The remuneration must be negotiated before the start of work. Lest you turn your face in the future. "Master Tang, I don''t want to conceal it. I don''t need anything. I came to Fenyan Valley this time because I wanted to form an alliance with Fenyan Valley in the name of Cloud Lanzong." Ye Feng said lightly. Heard this. The whole hall suddenly became quiet. "Huh! Night wind! What do you think our Burning Yan Valley is! How can you form alliances with others at will?" Elder Qinghuo frowned. "Qinghuo, it''s not your turn to intervene in this kind of thing, the Valley Master didn''t say anything, do you think you are the Valley Master?" Is it your wife? Everybody loves men and women. That''s all because of true feelings. Is it to blame for his blazing fire? "You!" Qing Huo frowned. Seeing that the two elders of his own family were about to quarrel, Tang Zhen waved his hand, glanced at Ye Feng meaningfully, and asked with some embarrassment: "Little friend Ye, this sect alliance is not a trivial matter. I wonder if the little friends can change. A condition?" "Master Tang, Yunlanzong is not well-known now. It is indeed too much for a big sect like Fenyangu to announce an alliance with Yunlanzong, but I believe that in time, the name of Yunlanzong will surely resound in Zhongzhou." Ye Feng said indifferently. . "Little friend Ye is humble. Little friend Ye has resisted the attack of Fenglei Pavilion in Yunlan City for more than a month. This has already let all the major sects know about Yunlanzong, but the old man is even the valley of Fenyan Valley. Lord, I don¡¯t have the right to decide this kind of thing alone. After all, Huo''er¡¯s matter is Tang¡¯s private matter. If it is because of a private matter, if Fenyangu decides to form an alliance with Yunlanzong, it¡¯s probably something wrong." There is a clear distinction between public and private. Fenyan Valley is not just the Fenyan Valley of the Tang family. Although Tang Zhen is the owner of the valley. However, there is still a Fighting Saint-level Supreme Elder in Fenyan Valley. Hearing Tang Zhen''s words, Ye Feng smiled and said lightly: "Tang Gu, although Huo Bo Dan can save Miss Huo''er''s life, to be honest, this Huo Bo Dan is not the best choice." "Huh?" Tang Zhen couldn''t help but shake his brows when he heard this, and then asked meaningfully, "What does Master Ye mean?" "Although Huo Bo Dan can suppress the hidden dangers of Nine Dragon Lei Gang Fire in Miss Huo''er''s body, after taking it, the difficulty for her to swallow Nine Dragon Lei Gang Fire again has also increased several times. I think this is not Lord Tang Gu. The original intention, right?" Hearing this, Tang Zhen sighed, and then looked at Ye Feng with a stark gaze, and asked, "Could there be a magic formula for Little Friend Ye?" be honest. Tang Huoer is extremely talented. If he could absorb the abnormal fire smoothly, his future achievements might be better than his father. If it weren''t for saving his life, Tang Zhen didn''t want to cut off Tang Huo''er''s hope of absorbing the fire of Jiulong Leigang. "Actually, I happen to have a suitable eight-level pill formula in my hand. This pill is called Dipu Pill. I dare not relieve Miss Huo''er''s body from the hidden dangers left by the fire in the Nine Dragons Thunder Gang. It will allow her to smoothly absorb the fire of the Nine Dragons Thunder Gang. As for the medicinal materials, it must be easy to gather with the background of the Burning Yan Valley." Ye Feng smiled faintly. It is really difficult for the low-key Fenyan Valley to form an alliance with the Yunlanzong who is on the cusp of the storm with just a Huo Bodan. But Di Bodan is different. In addition to the two benefits mentioned by Ye Feng. Monks who practice fire attribute techniques like Tang Huo''er also have a lot of benefits. "Emperor Bodan! You really have the elixir of Emperor Bodan!" Tang Zhen stood up from his seat excitedly. The background of the Burning Yan Valley is extraordinary. After Tang Huoer''s accident, he also checked many ancient books, of which the most suitable Tang Huoer''s is the Emperor Bodhisattva, but unfortunately this pill seems to be broken long ago. "Not only do I have the elixir of Emperor Bodhisattva, but I can also directly refine one for you. I wonder if this pill can make Fenyan Valley and Yunlanzong form an alliance?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, and said: "Actually Don''t worry too much about Lord Tang. You and me only need to do superficial effort to form an alliance. If the Fenglei Pavilion attacks Yunlan City again, there is no need for Fenyan Valley to take action." Heard this. Tang Zhen slowly walked out of the shock of Emperor Bodan, smiled awkwardly, and said, "If this is the case, wouldn''t I take advantage of Fenyangu? It''s not appropriate." "There is nothing wrong with being benevolent. You and I have what you need. Both are happy. There is nothing to take advantage of." Ye Feng smiled and glanced at Tang Huo''er. "Well..." Tang Zhen pondered for a moment, then glanced at his daughter, and then made a decision in his heart, "Okay! If so! Fenyan Valley can form an alliance with Yunlan Sect!" The voice fell. Tang Zhen turned around again and asked, "But... can Ye Xiaoyou be able to refine an eight-level pill?" Ye Feng smiled, did not say much, the soul power of the Dzogchen level within the spirit realm was released, and the audience was shocked! This son is so terrifying? The eight-pin pill is different from the seven-pin pill. Eight-grade pill, in the world of pill, can already be counted as the top level of the pyramid. Although there is only one-grade difference between eight-grade and seventh-grade, it is the real difference between heaven and earth. The Eight-Class Pills possess spirituality, and even said that they possess some basic spiritual intelligence, that is to say, the Eight-Class Pills possess the vitality that belongs to it! It can be said that it can be counted as a category of beings! Chapter 1528： Yefeng: What a failure ?If you want to refine the eight-level pill, it is definitely not just a skill in refining medicine. If you want to refine the Eight-Rank Pill, you must have a very strong soul power. Every flavour of the medicinal materials needed by Emperor Bodan are extremely rare. With the background of Fenyan Valley, it was very reluctant to gather the materials for refining the Emperor Bodhisattva. It''s not that big forces like Fenyan Valley are also short of medicinal materials. There are many top-quality medicinal materials in the Burning Valley. But it''s not so easy to get just a pair of medicinal materials for refining a certain kind of pill. Many elders even opposed the refining of Emperor Bodan. because. These medicinal materials are precious treasures. If it fails to be refined by the night wind, then Burning Yangu will suffer a big loss. Tang Zhen hesitated at first. However, this matter is of great importance. It is related to whether Tang Huoer can swallow the fire of the Nine Dragon Thunder in the future, so Tang Zhen finally decided to let Ye Feng give it a try. After all, the elixir of the Eighth Stage Emperor Bodhisattva was extremely precious, and Tang Zhen also knew that Ye Feng would not easily give him the elixir. And even if he had a pill, he still had to go to the pill tower to find those eight-rank alchemy masters to help him in his cultivation. Not to mention the huge rewards that would be spent in the process, and those pill masters refining the eighth-rank pill were also not the same. One hundred percent can succeed. Coupled with the fact that the night wind came here with a vow, it seemed that he had a certain degree of certainty. then. Tang Zhen finally made up his mind to let Ye Feng refine the Emperor Bodan. Of course. Tang Zhen''s work is not leaking. Although it is no longer necessary to use Master Huan to refine that fire bodhisattva, Tang Zhen still gave him the medicine cauldron, which was considered a good relationship. In the next few days. Tang Zhen personally protected Ye Feng so that Ye Feng could make alchemy with peace of mind. None of the master alchemists left. Although they couldn''t see Yefeng''s alchemy, they all insisted on waiting for a result. This day. A golden beam of light rose into the sky. Under this golden beam of light, the thunderclouds in the sky suddenly rolled over as if they had encountered something terrible. Between a few breaths. The silver-white thundercloud that had been annoying at first reflected three different colors. "Three-color thundercloud! This is a multi-color thundercloud that can only be possessed by the eighth-grade pill! He is really about to refine that eighth-grade pill!" "Where is the Nagama Empire! In the future, the old man will definitely go there for a while and have a long experience!" "No wonder he dares to follow Fenglei Pavilion as an enemy with a city! With such an amazing technique of refining medicine, why be afraid of a Fenglei Pavilion?" The sky is mighty. Three-colored thunderclouds stand in the sky. Waves of boundless thunder power spread out from the thundercloud. Such an astonishing celestial phenomenon appeared, and even the ancestor Huo Yun, who had been retreating in the deepest part of the Burning Yan Valley for a long time, could not recognize that he walked out of the cave to watch. "Father! Three-color Dan Lei! There is hope again for my daughter to swallow the Nine Dragon Thunder Fire!" Tang Huoer stood beside Tang Zhen, her small fist clenched tightly, staring nervously at the night breeze who was earnestly making alchemy in the square. . "Huo''er, I saw that Ye Feng''s grade was about the same as yours. I didn''t expect him to possess such magic skills, and he also had the courage to not be afraid of Feng Lei Pavilion. Such an excellent man would match you very well." Tang Zhen smiled slightly. When a daughter grows up, she always has to marry. But how many people can match his Tang Zhen''s daughter in this world? Tang Zhen felt that the night wind seemed to be very good. "Father~~~" Tang Huoer stomped her feet abruptly, looking shy, her eyes towards Ye Feng seemed to be shy. It is said that serious men are the most handsome. But Ye Feng was originally very handsome, but now that he is serious, she is naturally more handsome. Tang Huoer thinks that he is a talented person, and with Ye Feng''s appearance, she is indeed a talented girl. but. Ye Feng was struggling to help her refine medicine there. She was hitting other people''s ideas. Is this really good? If the identities of men and women are exchanged, this Tang Huoer is simply a Qin beast. Rumble! There was thunder in the sky. Everyone''s attention was focused on Ye Feng. There was lightning and thunder in the sky, but the young face of the night breeze was always showing a bottleneck, which was aloof. Thundercloud is still condensing, and Yefeng is still working hard. About half an hour passed. Ye Feng sighed in disappointment suddenly. "Hey, the first time I refined an eight-level pill, I was still inexperienced. I still couldn''t break through the realm of the four-color pill thunder. It really was because I was too blind and confident in myself." Hear the sigh of Ye Feng. Tang Zhen and others'' faces instantly stiffened. Is it the first time to refine an eight-pin pill? Succeeded? And it''s still three-color Dan Thunder? Still dissatisfied with yourself? Is he pretending to compare, or is he really asking himself so much? The eight-pin medicinal pills are also divided into different levels. This level is based on Dan Lei''s color. In fact, if most 8-Rank alchemists were able to refine the three-color pill thunder pill, it would be considered very good. Even the younger brother of Yaochen, the old man Mu Bone, the strong man in the soul hall, was able to refine a three-color pill thunder''s eight-level pill during the pill tower competition. But such results are really not satisfactory to Ye Feng. After all, he still counted on this Dan Lei to upgrade to the demon puppet. Seeing that the four-color Dan clouds could not condense, and the night wind was not hesitating, his sleeves gleamed, and the lid of the cauldron opened, and the strong medicinal fragrance suddenly diffused out, astonishing energy fluctuations swept the world. "Little friend Ye, you don''t want to say thank you, so let this Dan Lei rest assured to let the old man deal with it!" Tang Zhen saw that the three-color Dan Lei in the sky was ready to go, and hurriedly spoke loudly, with the horror of Dou Zun level. The strength swept out, ready to rush up to compete with the three-color Dan Lei. "Lord Tang Gu, wait a minute, this pill thunder is owned by me, please don''t make a move." Ye Feng raised his hand and pointed, and the earth demon puppet shot out and stood in front of Ye Feng. "Demon puppet? Or the equivalent of Nine Star Peak Dou Zong!" Tang Zhen frowned when he saw it. He seemed to have thought of something. at this time. Dan Lei in the sky finally came down that day. Rumble! Like a thunderous battle! The Huanghuang Tianwei who carried the three-color pill thunder descended from the sky. "Little demon! Go on!" Ye Feng said in a deep voice, and the graceful and colorful earth demon puppet rose into the sky without hesitation, and rushed into the three-color thunder sea in the sky. "What a beautiful demon puppet..." Tang Huoer looked at the demon puppet dancing in the thunder sea in the sky, her eyes a little complicated. "It turned out to be a lost demon puppet technique in ancient times, but can a demon puppet really block the pill thunder of this eighth-grade pill?" Elder Chihuo frowned. Chapter 1529： Goblin promotion ?"This is the technique of the **** ashamed. This kind of ashamed is divided into the third level of heaven, earth and human. It can be promoted by the baptism of pill thunder. Yefeng is to use the emperor pill to make the demon ashamed to be promoted to the heaven!" Tang Zhen sucked backwards. Take a breath of air. Tang Zhen once read the record of demon puppets in an ancient book. The demon puppets of the day rank are equivalent to the powerhouses of human Dou Zun level! Eight-Rank Alchemist! Enough to withstand the guardian formation of Fenglei Pavilion! Dou Zun level demon puppet! What is the sacred Yun Lanzong! In the surprise of everyone. Ye Feng''s demon puppet had already begun to unscrupulously absorb the power in that terrifying pill. The splendid thunder, like a dragon roaring in the sky, rages and dances in the sky. And the little demon swayed in the thunder like an enchanting dancer. The power of thunder entered the body of the puppet. The little demon was like a thunder **** descending from the sky with a numb scalp that made people look at. The earth demon puppet at the pinnacle of the earth step was originally full of silver light. Now under the temper of these three-color Dan Lei. The luster on the little demon finally began to evolve towards gold. Although the golden body demon puppet looked a little weird, the little demon was getting closer and closer to the direction of humans, no matter in figure or demeanor. Rumble! Space cracks began to appear constantly in the sky. That is the power that can only be controlled by the strong. After more than half an hour of baptism. Dan Lei finally began to weaken, and the enchanting body of the little demon turned into a dazzling golden color. boom! The last Dan Thunder fell. The little demon stood in the air, seemingly casually raised his hand and grabbed the pill thunder directly in his palm, and squeezed it hard, the pill thunder shattered, and the sky was instantly cloudless. Such a scene made the ancestor Huoyun feel very surprised. "Tsk tusk tusk, this demon puppet technique seems to be a perfect match with the alchemist. If he is given enough resources, maybe he can refine groups of Dou Zun level demon puppets?" "Is Tian Yao ashamed really the pinnacle of Yao ashamed?" "If it''s a Dousheng-level demon puppet..." When the ancestor Huo Yun thought of this place, he breathed a sigh of relief. What is horror like this. This is! As the pill cloud dissipated, the sky demon puppet returned to Ye Feng, and the emperor bodhisattva was also released smoothly. "Hey, since ancient times the hero was born a boy, the ancients are really sincere. I''m not deceiving." Tang Zhen came to Ye Feng with a bitter face, and looked at the medicine in the furnace. As an eight-level pill, Nadi Bodan should have been the focus of the audience. But at this moment. The Eight-Rank Pills that should have been the most attractive at the moment seemed to be less amazing under the light of the night breeze. "Little friend Ye, the old man immediately arranged for the elders to release the news about the alliance between Fenyangu and Yunlanzong. Apart from the first time, the old man has prepared a due reward for the young friend before Ye Ye. Don''t refuse." Tang Zhen took the medicine. Although Ye Feng used Emperor Bodan to advance his demon puppet. But the Emperor Bodan finally brought Tang Huoer great benefits. Tang Zhen will naturally not be stingy. As for the alliance. Now Fenyangu will naturally no longer have objections. after all. An eighth-rank alchemist with a Dou Zun level demon puppet was enough to make Burning Yan Valley bother to win. but. Not waiting for Ye Feng to respond. A majestic momentum suddenly erupted from Ye Feng! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully and getting the reward of Nine Dragon Lei Ganghuo." Indescribable power appeared. A fifth type of strange fire suddenly appeared in Ye Feng''s body. Lei Gang fire in Kowloon. But the Nine Dragon Thunder Gang fire in the night breeze is not the Nine Dragon Thunder Gang fire in Burning Yan Valley. This is the Nine Dragon Thunder Fire created by the system through the existing capabilities of gas transportation. Open the system panel. Host: Night Wind; Physical Body: 3 Star Dou Zun; Repair base: 5-star Douzong; Soul: the early days of heaven; Little Monster: 1 Star Dou Zun; "Little friend Ye, what was that just now?" Tang Zhen raised his brows. He felt that a very special and shocking power fluctuation erupted from Ye Feng''s body. The fluctuation made him feel a little familiar, but the fluctuation was for a moment. The passing away made Tang Zhen a little confused. "Lord Tang Gu, in addition to the normal fighting qi cultivation, he also practiced the ancient body forging technique. Just now when he was practicing alchemy, my physique was improved, and now my physical realm has broken through to the realm of three-star Dou Zun." Ye Feng hesitated. If he tells the story of Lei Gang Huo in Nine Dragons in front of Tang Zhen, he may not be able to explain it clearly. But the change just now is obvious. no way. Ye Feng had to use his body to explain it. "The method of refining the body! Three-star Dou Zun!" Tang Zhen was shocked when he heard the words, and he found out that Ye Feng''s physical body was indeed extraordinary. "No wonder Ye Xiaoyou is not afraid of that Fenglei Pavilion!" Dou Zun-level physical body, powerful guardian formation, Dou Zun-level demon puppet. What Feng Lei Pavilion is afraid of eight-rank alchemists who possess these methods? And Ye Feng''s grade was about the same age as Tang Huo''er. Tang Zhen was only a mere Dou Zong at the grade of Ye Feng. Was thinking about it. Suddenly, Elder Fenyangu walked up to Tang Zhen. "Lord Valley, I heard..." The elder hesitated and glanced at Ye Feng. "I heard what? But it''s okay to say it!" Tang Zhen raised his brows. "I heard that Glacier Valley has encircled Yunlan City..." the elder said in a whisper. "What!" Tang Zhen''s expression changed when he heard this, and he glanced at Ye Feng. "Glacier Valley?" Ye Feng frowned, and there was a ray of killing intent between his eyes. Glacier Valley and Fenyan Valley are among the three valleys of Zhongzhou. Although the background is not as good as the Burning Valley, the ability to appear in that ballad is enough to prove the strength of Glacier Valley. "Little friend Ye, I think so, the old man can go to Yunlan City with you." Tang Zhen looked at Ye Feng with deep eyes. Originally, Tang Zhen was only planning to form an alliance with Yun Lanzong on the surface. But look at it now. Let''s leave aside the situation of the Yunlanzong for the time being. But this Ye Feng was quite satisfied with Tang Zhen regardless of his strength and temperament. It can really win over. As for the siege of Yunlan City by Glacier Valley, Tang Zhen felt that there was probably a misunderstanding in the process, and it might not be impossible to reconcile it if he came forward. ......... Fenyangu''s no loss is a big deal. In a city not too far away from Yunlan City. There are spatial wormholes in Fenyan Valley. Tang Zhen led several elders with the night wind through the wormhole to shorten the time to return to Yunlan City. At this moment. Yunlan City has been surrounded by the strong men of Glacier Valley. The white figure all over the sky exudes a majestic and surprising chill. Under the influence of that chill. The celestial phenomena around Yunlan City had changed, and there were snowflakes falling in the sky. If Yunlan City hadn''t been guarded by the Universe Lihuo Array, the entire Yunlan City might have been frozen. Chapter 1530： Since its here, kill it "Listen to the people of the Yunlan Sect! Handing over the incurable girl is your only way out! Otherwise, wait until my Glacier Valley breaks your formation! I must kill a chicken and dog and not stay!" A faint old cold The voice, mixed with vigorous vindictive spirit, slowly spread into the city. This person''s name is Tianshuangzi. He is the Great Elder of Glacier Valley. He is also the only one who is strong in fighting other than the owner of Glacier Valley. "Haha, this formation is personally controlled by the old man, so you want to break the formation even with a small star? It''s just a wishful thinking!" Venerable Skyfire stood at the top of the city holding the formation flag. Although there are masters outside. But Venerable Skyfire was not afraid. He has great confidence in Qiankun Lihuo Array. "Huh, it''s just an old ghost with a soul body. If it were you back then, I would still be afraid of three points! But with your soul body, I would dare to make a mistake!" Tian Shuangzi said coldly. "Haha, nonsense, if you were the old man, would you still dare to play this kind of tricks with me here?" Venerable Skyfire laughed again and again, "Just rely on your level of cultivation! It''s not the old man''s enemy at all!" Venerable Skyfire is not bragging. Although Venerable Skyfire''s cultivation base back then was not too high. However, he created five rounds of Lihuo method, and surrendered Falling Heart Flame, and possessed various ancient arts, he was also quite famous among Dou Zun back then. "Huh! What a boastful statement! Wait until your big formation is broken! See how the old man concocts your soul body!" Tianshuangzi''s face was cold and coldly ordered, "The disciples listen to the order! Fully urge the glacier formation! Let''s Look at this kind of sect from a remote place! What is the background of the big sect!" Naturally, there is also a large array of guardians in the Glacier Valley. Today, the Glacier Array in the Glacier Valley is not as good as the Qiankun Lihuo Array, and the arrangement is also very hasty, and its power is greatly reduced, but it is worse than the Glacier Array. There are a large number of strong players together, like the Fenglei Pavilion. Except for one Lei Sovereign, there are not too many Dou Zong powerhouses, but there are more than 20 Dou Zong powerhouses in Glacier Valley. It also seems to be able to contend with the Qiankun Lihuo Array. "Old Huo, what should I do, there is not much remaining power of the different fire in the fire-gathering pot." Han Fei''s face was bitter. He has lived in Beicheng on this day for decades. Although there are many waves in the middle, it has never been as exciting as it has been recently. First is the Fenglei Pavilion, and now it is Glacier Valley, then is there a contest with the Soul Palace next? "Huo Lao, I think it''s better to hand me over. I can''t bother everyone like this." The little doctor Xianbei bit her vermilion lips tightly, his face was very ugly. The reason why she was stared at by Glacier Valley is because Ya Fei recently inquired about the traces of the poisonous dragon beast that day, Han Fei Qinglin took the little doctor to kill the poisonous dragon beast, but unexpectedly met the people of the glacier valley. . The Valley Master of the Glacier Valley cultivated the pseudo-Evil and Intoxicated Body. The elder in Glacier Valley would naturally not let it go after discovering the special physique of Little Doctor Immortal. Fortunately, the green scale Bisnake Sanhua pupil has special abilities. Only then can Han Fei and Qinglin break through the encirclement and suppression of the Glacier Valley and escape back to Yunlan City. Unexpectedly, Glacier Valley attaches so much importance to Xiaoyixian¡¯s virulent body. Directly dispatched a strong fighting sage, led the Glacier Valley elite to encircle Yunlan City. "Xiaoxian, you are not allowed to say such things in the future, we will definitely be able to tide over this difficult time!" Ya Fei stepped forward and took Xiaoyixian''s little hand, and the warmth in her hand passed into Xiaoyixian''s palm. Concubine Ya believes that Yunlan City is definitely not their place to bury their bones! She believes that Ye Feng will come to rescue them! She believes that the night wind can lead them to defeat the glacier valley! Whoosh! A dazzling light flew by from a distance. The night wind is back. Tang Zhen looked at the dazzling flames above Yunlan City at the stubbornness of the icy blue light. Although I''ve heard that Yunlanzong''s big formation is very strong. did not expect. It turned out to be so strong. No wonder that Feng Lei Pavilion was helpless. The most frightening thing was that there was no Ye Feng in Yunlan City at this time, but it was so tenacious, which made Tang Zhen feel that it was definitely right to win Ye Feng. "Lord Tang Gu?" Tian Shuangzi was originally presiding over the glacier formation there. Seeing Tang Zhen flying over, he quickly stepped forward to greet him, "I wonder if Lord Tang Gu has any advice?" "Well..." Tang Zhen smiled slightly, glanced at Ye Feng, and then returned his gaze to Tian Shuangzi again, "Yun Lanzong is an ally of Fenyan Valley. I don''t know why they first came here. Offended Glacier Valley?" Tang Zhen''s words fell off. Tian Shuangzi''s expression suddenly became ugly. "Master Tang, this Yun Lan Sect is an ally of Fenyan Valley? Why hasn''t you heard of it before?" Tian Shuangzi asked with surprise on his face. "The old man heard that you are attacking Yunlan City, so you are here in a hurry, and the news has not yet spread." Tang Zhen smiled faintly, and said: "However, this little friend Ye is kind to Fenyan Valley and looks forward to the glacier. Gu can see Tang''s face, don''t continue to embarrass Yun Lanzong." Tian Shuangzi looked at Tang Zhen and Ye Feng with a rather ugly expression. Yun Lanzong actually climbed the big tree of Fenyan Valley? To know. Although Fenyan Valley is low-key, it is Zhongzhou Sangu combined with Glacier Valley and Huagu. However, Tian Shuangzi, as a strong figure in Dou Zun, naturally knew a little about Fenyan Valley. Especially he is just a one-star fighting respect. Dou Zun like him is nothing at all in front of Tang Zhen. "Lord Tang Gu, Yun Lan Zong has no hatred with Glacier Valley. Then there is a girl in Yun Lan City who is a poisonous body. My Valley Lord is bound to win, and I hope that Tang Gu can understand." Tian Shuangzi swallowed. In any case, the Naer Refractory Body cannot be given up. This physique is very rare. If the owner of the valley can obtain this woman''s Evil Poisonous Body, then the cultivation base must be able to go to the next level. "Even the poisonous body?" Sure enough, Tang Zhen frowned when he heard the words, turned his head to look at Ye Feng and asked, "Little friend Ye, what is the relation between the poisonous body and you?" "She is my junior sister." Ye Feng said lightly. "Well..." Tang Zhen''s face leaked a look of embarrassment. For those who are strong. Especially when it comes to Tang Zhen and Glacier Valley Master, this not-so-high realm. Every refinement of their cultivation is extremely difficult. Now that such an opportunity is in front of you, just because of Tang Zhen''s face, is it necessary to let Glacier Valley give up? Tang Zhen felt that it was probably impossible. But Fenyangu just formed an alliance with Yun Lanzong. Before Tang Zhen was full of words, if he encounters difficulties now, he will shrink back. This is not Tang Zhen''s style. Just when Tang Zhen was embarrassed. But Ye Feng smiled faintly and said: "Don''t be embarrassed by the Lord Tang Gu, there is only one Tianshuangzi, if you dare to come to besieged the city, then kill it." Chapter 1531： But only four stars ?Although Glacier Valley is very strong. But the night wind is stronger than the glacier valley. Besides, the system also issued a new mission to Yefeng before. Sign-in task 1: It is a gentleman who should persuade people with virtue, please persuade Bing Venerable to give up the little doctor, and sign in when the wine is Huanhuan; Sign-in task 2: It is a man who wants to vent his anger for his woman, please sign in at the head of Tianshuangzi¡¯s grave; no doubt. The task chosen by Night Wind is naturally the second one. The voice fell. Ye Feng made an impressive move. Facing a real fighting master, Ye Feng did not choose to conduct some temptations, because he didn''t need temptation at all, and he would play the power of thunder as soon as he shot. Thousands of tricks are all in one move. Immediately see the difference. Ye Feng''s palms were like blades, and they flicked across the air. Jiu Xiao Fen Yan cut the power of five kinds of different fires and slashed towards Tianshuangzi with the sound of dragon chanting. Tang Zhen next to him watched Ye Feng''s move, his eyelids jumped. He vaguely felt that the power in this move was so similar to the Nine Dragon Lei Gang Huo. Especially the voice of the dragon chant. "Junior! Hugh should underestimate the old man!" Facing the night wind''s Jiuxiao Burning Flame Slash, Tianshuangzi''s face was gloomy, and the boundless cold air gushing out of his body. Facing the heavenly fighting skills. Even those who are strong in fighting do not dare to take it lightly. A fierce cold air rushed out of Tianshuangzi''s Tianlinggai. That all over the sky seemed to turn into frost. The frost condensed into a big dragon and slammed into the sword light. This move is Tianshuangzi''s fame stunt. Although it is only an advanced level, it is not weaker than the basic fighting skills of a heavenly rank under the thunder strike of a strong master. But it''s a pity. Night Wind''s Jiuxiao Burning Flame Slash had already evolved to an intermediate level. If you let him get another kind of strange fire. This fighting skill may be able to reach the high rank! boom! The two heavens of ice and fire are staged again. Everyone was shocked. Can a fighting sect be able to compete with a fighting sage? And by intuitive feeling. The power of the flame seemed to crush Tianshuangzi''s frosty end! "Bastard boy! No wonder you dare to be so arrogant! The background is really extraordinary! But you will stop here! All your strength is nothing more than that in my opinion! You go to die today!" Tian Shuangzi moved towards the sky. Flame Blade Mang took several palms in succession. Although Jiuxiao Burning Flame Slash was shocking, it still managed to stop it. Dou Zun is Dou Zun, and Dou Zong is Dou Zong. Even if Ye Feng had the advantage of fighting skills, there was still a gap in the power of fighting spirit. but. Just when Tianshuangzi was about to launch a counterattack. The voice of Ye Feng suddenly rang behind him. "Have you seen all my power?" The voice fell. Ecstasy ecstasy punches out. Punch out. The killing intent condensed by the night wind, the heavens and the world, all converged in this fist. This kind of absolute power can break all obstacles. Even at the moment of promotion that day, Shuangzi even used the power of space to resist. But in the face of this unparalleled fist that can crush all things. With Tianshuangzi''s strength, he couldn''t resist it at all. boom! A strong fighter was punched through the chest from behind by Ye Feng. Broken heart. Tian Shuangzi''s eyes were wide open, with an indescribable expression on his face. He doesn''t believe this result! How could he be an instant killer of a Dou Zong strong? But this is the case in this world. As the heart within the body was shattered, the vindictiveness in Tianshuangzi''s body began to dissipate, and the vitality melted like snow under the sun. He fell from the sky to the ground with a strong unwillingness. See this scene. Whether it is Glacier Valley or Yunlan City, the people are dumbfounded. Tang Zhen was also shocked. After a few breaths. Tang Zhen smiled bitterly and shook his head, and asked meaningfully at the distant sky: "Venerable Ice, this ending, presumably you didn''t think of it?" That''s right. Venerable Ice is also outside this Yunlan City. However, after all, Yunlanzong still didn''t have much reputation. Although the Ice Venerable Man has arrived, he has been hiding in the void and did not intend to show his face. after all. It was enough for a Tianshuangzi to lead the Glacier Valley elite to Yunlan City. If it''s Venerable Bing, he will make another move. Don''t you let other forces make jokes? But the ending is so cruel. Venerable Ice was still there repeatedly experiencing Ye Feng''s move of the Nine Heavens Burning Flame Slash. Tianshuangzi was actually killed by Yefeng! That''s a strong man! In the Glacier Valley, there are only two fighting sages, Ice Venerable and Tianshuangzi! If Shuangzi was killed today. The strength of the Glacier Valley is greatly reduced. This made Venerable Ice furious. "Junior! You **** it!" There was a violent distortion in the space above Yunlan City. The dense spatial fluctuations diffused. A cold voice full of killing intent suddenly resounded from the sky above Yunlan City. After the voice came out. A throne of ice emerged from that space, and on top of that throne, a figure in a white robe slowly stood up. Pause time. The world faded. The cold air on that day reached a limit instantly when the white-robed figure stood up. Within a hundred miles. Except that Yunlan City still maintains a normal celestial phenomenon under the protection of Qiankun Lihuo Array. The rest of the place instantly turned into frozen soil. It''s like the end of the day. "Humph!" Venerable Ice let out a cold snort. The distorted space in the sky shattered instantly. The Ice Venerable stepped out, and with each step, an ice ladder reappeared under his feet. He walked out of the space like a fairy. "It''s just a four-star Dou Zun. It''s really ridiculous to behave like a Dou Emperor." Ye Feng looked at the Ice Venerable who appeared from the space, with an extremely plain expression. "This..." Tang Zhen whispered for a while. have to say. Although the current situation is a bit unclear. But Tang Zhen also felt that Ye Feng was right. Just come out normally. What are you doing so fancy? How many flowers have been hurt. "I have seen the Valley Master!" With the appearance of Venerable Ice. All the disciples in Glacier Valley knelt down. "Elder Tianshuang died for this Sect Master. Today, this deity slaughtered this Yunlan City and let the undead of this city see him off!" Venerable Ice¡¯s eyes were like electricity, the black snowflakes on the center of his eyebrows flickered slightly, and a black air filled his body. The snowflakes surrounding him instantly turned strangely black. Then he raised his hand and pointed. The black snowflakes condensed into a very dark spear, which pierced the night wind. The spear passed out of the void and shattered. The fight against the powerhouse is really terrifying! "Binghe, I''m really sorry." Tang Zhen shot suddenly. Jiulong Leigang cremated into nine fire dragons and blocked the black long spear. Rumble! Fight against the strong. The cracks in the space spread instantly like a spider web. Chapter 1532： Another Dou Zun "Tang Zhen! What do you mean! Do you really want to root the ice river valley as an enemy for this junior!" Venerable Bing''s eyes were cold, and his eyes looked solemn at Tang Zhen. "Binghe, little friend Yefeng is kind to me, Tang Zhen, today, no matter what, I can''t let you hurt him." Tang Zhen stood in front of Ye Feng very decisively. Don''t talk about anything else. Relying on the strength of Ye Feng''s two moves to kill Tianshuangzi. Tang Zhen feels that giving charcoal in the snow is definitely more cost-effective than giving a face to Glacier Valley. Besides, Ye Feng does have grace to him. Tang Zhen is a person with distinct grievances and grievances. "Okay! My Glacier is Venerable Ice! You Tang Zhen is Venerable Fire! Let you and I decide the outcome today!" Venerable Ice stared. "Actually, Tang doesn''t particularly like fighting with people. If Venerable Ice can give me face, Fenyan Valley and Glacier Valley will still be friends in the future." Tang Zhen said quietly. "Don''t talk nonsense! Let''s do it!" Venerable Ice let out a sneer, vindictiveness surged out of his body, and he had no intention of giving in. Because anyway. He already had to grab the Evil Poisonous Body in Yunlan City! The virulence body is divided into congenital and acquired. Venerable Ice¡¯s Evil Poison Body was acquired. Although such a poisonous body is also very powerful, it has major flaws, and it is really not easy for the Ice Venerable to go to this day. If let him get the body of Xiaoyixian. Venerable Ice is sure to make up for his only flaw. By the time. Let alone Tang Zhen! Even if the Fire Cloud Saint of Fenyan Valley comes, he is not afraid! "Hahaha!" "Venerable Ice, don''t worry!" "You only need to be able to hold that Lord Tang Gu!" "After the old man extinguishes the night wind, Yunlan City is at your disposal!" Just as Binghe and Tang Zhen were about to fight. A dazzling thunder light came from a distance in an instant. Venerable Lei is here. All the way the flames and lightning came. "Venerable Lei? Haha! Good! This Yun Lan Sect is indeed unrighteous and will kill itself! Today I see who can save them!" Venerable Ice saw Venerable Lei appearing, finally his cold face A smile was reappeared. Although Tang Zhen is very strong. However, it was not difficult for him to hold him back with the strength of the four-star fighting veteran of Bing Venerable and the Eunantoxin body. "Yefeng! Go back to Yunlan City! Relying on the universe to leave the fire array! The Lord Thunder can''t help us!" Venerable Skyfire hurriedly said. "Haha, Ye Feng, if you escape back, I will compete with Lord Tang Gu with Brother Bing. Lord Tang will take action for you. If you are injured, you will probably feel sorry for you too?" Lord Lei laughed, "Of course. Now, Lord Tang can also hide in the formation of Yunlan City, but as Lord Gu, I don¡¯t think he will be the tortoise, right?" "Haha, you don''t have to arouse me, nor use the old man as a threat. With the two of you, even if you join hands, why should Tang be afraid?" Tang Zhen Langsheng smiled, at this moment he was full of pride. What if the opponent is two Dou Zun? He Tang Zhen is the valley owner of Fenyangu. Although Fenyangu acts low-key, it doesn''t mean that anyone can offend him Tang Zhen''s majesty. "Master Tang, you only need to help me to hold the glacier, the rest of the guy who runs all the way with the flames and lightning to send people''s heads, just let me come." Just when they slapped their mouths. Ye Feng had secretly dispatched the little demon to bury Tianshuangzi. The night wind fell on the grave and began to sign in. But this Gou system is starting to cheat people again. "Ding!" "The host was detected to arrive at the sign-in location, and the sign-in will now begin. The countdown is ten minutes. Please do not leave the host within a kilometer of the grave. Otherwise, the sign-in will be deemed as a failure." Nima! Ye Feng, who has never liked swear words, couldn''t help but severely despise this system at this moment. Right now is the time when you need to rely on signings to improve your own strength. But it took ten minutes to sign in this time? And also gave him a limited area? What about it? However, Ye Feng kept complaining in his heart. But this is not the time to talk about this. Venerable Ice and Tang Zhen have already fought each other. The black snowflakes on the center of the glacier''s brows shone strangely. Each of the countless black snowflakes exudes a frightening poisonous gas. The blackness spread in the air. Under the control of Venerable Ice, two terrifying black dragons were condensed. The black dragon roared, the vast grudge mixed with the smell of poison gas, and rushed towards the nine fire dragons of Tang Zhen. The dragons sway. Fighting endlessly. These two people are worthy of the great sect masters. The strength is very strong. On the other side, Venerable Thunder did not have such a strong aura. Although he is a three-star Douzun. But Ye Feng''s tyrannical melee ability made Venerable Lei also quite jealous. Especially the fist technique that Ye Feng used before. Earth-shattering. If you are hit by it, I am afraid you will have to hate it on the spot. But fortunately, Lord Lei¡¯s characteristic is fast. The three thousand thunderbolts were displayed like lightning, and Yefeng couldn''t get close at all. Although Yefeng had also cultivated three thousand thunderbolts, but after all, the cultivation base of fighting energy was not as good as that of Venerable Thunder, and fighting with him was not a good deal. "Dignified Thunder Venerable, three-star Dou Zun, can it only use three thousand thunder moves to escape?" "Dou Zun ahead can dare to stop the battle!" "You old clapper, who came all the way to show off your three thousand thunderous movements, don''t you persuade you!" The people in Yunlan City had no good impression of Venerable Lei. All of them were sarcastic. Everyone knows very well that since Venerable Lei chose this style of play, it means that he must be afraid of Night Wind''s melee strength. If it can be stimulating, he will stop the battle with Ye Feng. Presumably the night wind will bring them a miracle again. "Huh! Little bugs! Want to lure the old man into making mistakes?" Venerable Lei sneered again and again, his body still flashing across like lightning, but he didn''t give Ye Feng a chance to fight melee. , How long can it last!" Venerable Lei fought against Ye Feng, and naturally he also discovered the secret of Ye Feng''s powerful physical body, but he asked himself to be a three-star battle master, and he was already determined to pay attention to competing with Ye Feng. "To tell you the truth, with this level of pursuit, I can fight for a whole day." Ye Feng said coldly. have to say. This Venerable Lei relied on his speed, which was indeed a bit shameless. Middle Yefeng also tried to attack with Jiuxiao Burning Flame Slash. However, although Nine Heavens Burning Flame Slash had the ability to lock the target, the speed of Venerable Thunder was too fast. After evading several times in succession, Nine Heavens Burning Flame Sword''s power gradually disappeared. "Huh! Let''s take a look! See who is the one who can laugh last!" Venerable Lei sneered again and again, and the three thousand thunderous night winds were beeping. I think someone has been flying across the heavens and worlds for so many years. He was caught in such a battle for the first time. Feeling hard to try. Chapter 1533： Sign in successfully "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully and getting a reward: Advanced Fighting Skill-Tianzhudi Killing Immortal Finger!" Sign-in is complete. A majestic force suddenly burst out of Ye Feng''s body. At this time, the night wind repair base has been upgraded again. The physical realm still climbed to the five-star Dou Zun! Although this is only the realm of the physical body, when the realm has reached this level, the power of that terrifying vitality can already be clearly felt! "This is! The breath of Five-Star Dou Zun! Ye Xiaoyou really concealed enough! Unexpectedly, you have tempered your body to such a degree! Haha! It seems that the situation in Zhongzhou, which has remained unchanged for many years, is about to change. !" Tang Zhen laughed loudly. Five-star Dou Zun in the physical realm. Suspected of two high-level heavenly exercises. Tang Zhen was extremely thankful that he had not misread Ye Feng. A night breeze is so powerful, what a terrible sect is the Yun Lan Sect that cultivated him? Although Zhongzhou has one hall, one tower, two sects and three valleys, and the songs of the Sifang Pavilion. But that does not mean that these forces are the most powerful forces in Zhongzhou. Is even Zhongzhou really the strongest place on this vindictive continent? The more advanced the cultivation base. The more Tang Zhen felt that this world was not as simple as what they had seen. This is also the reason why Fenyangu has always been low-key. Have a heart of awe for this world. Only in this way can it be prosperous. Open the system panel. Host: Night Wind; Physical body: 5-star Dou Zun; Repair base: 5-star Douzong; Soul: the early days of heaven; Little Monster: 1 Star Dou Zun; Ye Feng was very satisfied with his current state. There are Jiuxiao Burning Flames in long-distance battles, while melee battles have heaven and earth to destroy selfless punches, and tough battles have universe and fire formations. Although the Dou Qi cultivation base was only at the level of the 5-star Dou Zong, the incomparable qi and blood throughout the body made Ye Feng finally feel that he had a certain degree of self-preservation in this world. "What about the tyrannical body! The old man comes and leaves as he wants! How can you do me!" Venerable Lei felt the mighty power emanating from Ye Feng. He also started to feel a little flustered in his heart. The body forging line has been extinct in the Dou Qi continent for a long time. No one knows how strong the body-building monk will be. At least before that, Ye Feng had only felt physically tyrannical, but now the blood in his body that rolled like a big river made Venerable Lei clearly feel an oppressive force. even. The speed of the night wind has also increased! On a few occasions, if it weren''t for the quick reaction of Lei Venerable, he might be caught up with the explosive hammer by the night wind. "It turns out that when the realm of the physical body reaches a certain level, not only is the physical body hardened, but the power of qi and blood in the body can also exert extraordinary power." Ye Feng felt the power in his body. The power of Qi and blood in the body is rolling, which is a power different from fighting Qi, and this power greatly enhances Yefeng''s combat power. "Tianzhudi kills the immortal finger!" finally! Yefeng found a perfect time. He pointed out. The terrifying power of qi and blood in Ye Feng''s body, the fighting energy in the dantian, the power of the soul deep in the soul, the three powers merged into an ultimate power. That power is one place. Venerable Lei suddenly felt that the pores were widening, and a breath of death spread over the surface. He wanted to tear the space away, but found that under the finger, the space was blocked, and he couldn''t avoid it. "No!" "I''m the pavilion master of Fenglei Pavilion!" "How could I be killed by a junior of Yun Lanzong!" "The deity is unwilling!" Venerable Thunder burst out with a thunderous roar, thunder blasted all over his body, and all the details of the three-star Dou Zun were released by him in an instant. However, Tianzhudi Miexianxian Shenzhi possessed the ultimate power. The endless thunder released by Venerable Thunder was all wiped out under this finger. The physical spirit withered at the same time! Venerable Lei, who was still beautiful not long ago, was really like being wiped out by the heavens! "Broken! This move is too powerful! This physical body is afraid that it will be harmed again." Ye Feng''s face was slightly pale, and his brows couldn''t help beating. He suddenly remembered that Lao Huo lacked a Dou Zun level. The body of Lei is good for resurrection. Originally, Venerable Lei was handsome, forged by lightning, and his physical strength was not bad, but it was quite appropriate. But Ye Feng''s big move was lost. Venerable Lei''s body was basically destroyed. How does this work? Is it necessary to use that four-star Dou Zun Binghe''s poison? The other side. Venerable Ice was originally shaking with Tang Zhen solemnly. Venerable Lei was beheaded by the night wind, and Binghe suddenly set off a huge wave in his heart. A mere junior killed two Dou Zun one after another? and. What does the look in his eyes mean? How come it looks like he''s hitting his body and paying attention? Thought of this. Venerable Ice couldn''t take care of that much, he directly shook Tang''s palm, trying to tear the space and flee. "Old Tang! Keep him for me!" Seeing that Binghe was about to flee, Ye Feng hurriedly spoke to Tang Zhen. "Hey, wanting to run, it''s not that easy!" Tang Zhen laughed. Although he originally didn''t want to fight Binghe, he had already been really angry at this moment. How could Binghe just leave. Although the strong fight can tear the space to escape. But the same can also block space. Tang Zhen was originally the Five-Star Dou Zun, and Fenyan Valley was a large sect with a deep foundation. With his forbidden space, how could the Ice Venerable escape so easily? "Tang Zhen! Don''t you really want to break the net with this deity! The Ice Venerable Jin of this deity is not only the current level!" The Ice Venerable saw Tang Zhen banning the void, and he was furious. "Haha, Binghe, your Bingzun Jin in the Glacier Valley is indeed famous, but would Tang Mou be afraid of it?" Tang Zhen laughed loudly. Ye Feng and the little demon also rushed up. Venerable Ice dealt with three Dou Zun alone at the same time, but it was obvious that he was depressed. Don''t look at the little demon with only a realm of one-star Dou Zun. But he was ashamed and fearless, not afraid of death, and completely unafraid of the venomous body of the Ice Venerable, and the usefulness of all kinds of desperate killing and cutting techniques made the Ice Venerable also miserable. The three men and a puppet clashed over Yunlan City. A terrifying energy storm spread out, and a hurricane that was enough to sweep the sky and the earth shook the sky above Yunlan City to the ground from the fire. Numerous huge trees in the distance collapsed, rocks shattered, and the space was punched out. Gully black cracks. This kind of battle made everyone panicked. "The trend is set! The glacier won''t last long! I hope that the kid Ye Feng can count this time! This glacier can not only be used to rebirth the old man, but his poison can also make the little doctor immortal promote. Lost!" Chapter 1534： Xiao Xianer, lets start Venerable Skyfire looked solemn. Both he and Xiao Yixian watched the battle in the sky very nervously. finally. The little demon found an opportunity, ignoring the strong corrosive poison around Binghe''s body, and hugged Binghe from behind. Tang Zhen saw that he quickly formed the seal, and struck out a decisive action to prevent the glacier from exploding his soul. And Ye Feng also urged the last vindictive energy in his body to knock out the Great Soul Searching Hand. Take it out with one palm. That Ice Venerable, who has made countless sects frightened by the wind, was shot by the night breeze. Only such a cold body was left. Zhongzhou. It is indeed going to change! A strong siege in the Glacier Valley. But in the end, two fighting experts in the valley fell one after another. Venerable Lei took the opportunity to take revenge. But in the end, he couldn''t even leave a single bone. This result shocked everyone. Seeing that the owner of the valley was killed, the strongman in Glacier Valley instantly dispersed as a bird and beast. "Valley Lord, Fenglei Pavilion and Glacier Valley have been severely damaged. Should I send someone to take back both of their town sect fighting skills before the news spreads out immediately?" Elder Chihuo He came to Tang Zhen and said. Whether it''s the Bing Zunjin of Glacier Valley or the Three Thousand Thunder Phantom of Fenglei Pavilion. These are relatively famous in Zhongzhou. "Chi Huo, taking advantage of the fire to rob is a villain''s behavior, how can we Fenyan Valley behave like this?" Tang Zhen shook his head. Although the Ice Venerable Jin and the Three Thousand Lei Phantasm belong to the best fighting skills, the kind of robbery-like behavior, Tang Zhenpo Feeling disdainful, "Besides, isn''t our Burning Yangu''s fighting skill secrets enough for me to wait for cultivation?". There was a peak fighting saint in Fenyan Valley. He left Fenyan Valley with unimaginable wealth. Whether it is fighting skills or secret skills. There is no shortage of Fenyan Valley. But these have never restricted the development of Fenyan Valley. It''s talent! "Valley Lord said..." Elder Chihuo murmured. "Master Tang, the three thousand thunder phantom bodies and the cultivation methods of Bing Zun Jin are in the ring of Venerable Lei and Venerable Ice. Thanks to the Lord Tang Gu for helping me deal with Binghe, these two techniques should be regarded as thanks. Right." Ye Feng smiled faintly, palms up, and a scroll exuding the might of thunder and a scroll exuding the extreme cold appeared. "This!" Tang Zhen raised his brows when he heard the words, then shook his head and said: "It''s not appropriate! These two people died at your hands! These things are your spoils, and since you and I have already formed an alliance, Tang takes action. Helping is a matter of course, how can we receive such a gift?" "It doesn''t matter, if Lord Tang feels uneasy, I would like to exchange these two fighting skills with you for the Three Profound Changes of the Sky Fire." Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly. The Heavenly Fire Three Profound Transformation is a very famous secret technique in Burning Yan Valley. This secret technique was originally created by Xiao Xuan''s ancestor, Xiao Xuan, and then passed to the founder of Fenyan Valley, Fenyan''s ancestor. The Skyfire Three Profound Transformation has three transformations. After activating this secret method, the abnormal fire in the body erupts, thereby generating a very strong energy, which can improve the strength in a short time. With the strength of the different fire in Yefeng''s body now, it would be even easier to kill Dou Zun if he learned the Skyfire Three Profound Transformation and matched those heavenly fighting skills. "The Three Profound Changes of the Sky Fire?" Tang Zhen and Elder Chihuo glanced at each other, and said thoughtfully: "The Three Profound Changes of the Sky Fire is one of the treasures of Fenyan Valley. It may be a secret method for people to waste wood, but for Ye Xiaoyou, it is a weapon." The Skyfire Three Profound Transformation can operate the flames hidden in the human body in a special way, and finally burst out extremely strong strength in a short time. Each change is capable of erupting a kind of flame. The three changes are superimposed, and the increase is The strength is quite terrifying. Hesitated for a while. Tang Zhen''s gaze fell on that Bing Zunjin and San Qian Lei Huan again. "Although according to the rules, the Heavenly Fire Three Profound Transformation must not be spread, but this secret technique was not created by the Burning Yan Valley. Xuanbian will give it to the little friend!" Tang Zhen smiled heartily. Rules are dead, people are alive. Tang Zhen''s practice was originally a fire attribute technique. If he could successfully cultivate that Ice Venerable Jin, and the power of ice and fire would co-exist and work together, he would surely be able to exert unexpected effects. As for the three thousand thunder phantom bodies, not to mention more. One becomes two. Although that thunder phantom body would be targeted by Ye Feng''s fighting skills against the soul. But not everyone knows how to fight like that. When encountering the enemy of life and death. One becomes two. That is basically the difference between life and death. After exchanging exercises. Tang Zhen''s relationship with Ye Feng seemed to be closer. The great formation of Yunlan City opened. Ye Feng invited Tang Zhen into Yunlan City. Seeing Xiaoyixian, Yafei, Qinglin, Han Yue and Han Xue, Tang Zhen suddenly felt that the Jiaxu he originally thought was not as simple as it seemed on the surface? Tang Zhen stayed in Yunlan City for three days. One is to show the world the attitude of Burning Yangu, and the other is to discuss some cultivation issues with Ye Feng and Venerable Tianhuo. Although Tang Zhen is a Five-Star Fighting Sect, Venerable Tianhuo is an ancient monk, and Ye Feng has the knowledge of the heavens and the world. Talk freely for three days. Tang Zhen also felt that he had benefited a lot. The alliance with Yunlanzong this time, Fenyangu made money no matter how he looked at it. After sending away Tang Zhen. Ye Feng called the little doctor fairy into a secret room. They looked like they were going to do something serious that they already wanted to do. "Xianer, the magic core of the Sky Poison Dragon Beast is here, and Yunlan City is covered by the Universe Lihuo Array. This secret room can be regarded as a place of the sun and the strongest. Now we can say that we have it, and we can start. Ye Feng smiled as he looked at the nervous little doctor fairy in front of him. Although Xiaoyixian''s Evil Poisonous Body has been suppressed by the night wind. But suppression is suppression. I want to let the little doctor immortal exert the power of the toxic body better. That poison pill method must be done. "Yeah..." Xiao Yixian lowered his head, his cheeks were red, and his voice was as small as a mosquito and fly. It''s not because of anything else. Because I want to refine Poison Pill. She needs to meet Ye Feng frankly! "Sit down." Ye Feng said softly: "Don''t be nervous." Hearing this, Xiao Yixian took a deep breath and nodded slightly, then walked to Ye Feng''s body, sat down cross-legged, his upper body was straight and slender, and his waist curve was moving. "In a moment, I will break the layer of power that seals your poison body first, and then use a different fire to force the poison gas in your body to a part of your body. This process may be a little painful, but if you don''t do this step , You can¡¯t do many things later, so if you feel uncomfortable, just shout out.¡± Ye Feng said softly. Chapter 1535： Are you polite ?"Hmm...I will definitely hold on...Senior brother, do it without worry." The little doctor Xian Yinya bit lightly and nodded solemnly. If this virulent body can''t be solved. She is destined to never have too deep feelings with Ye Feng in her life. Everything is ready now. No matter what kind of pain she would hold on with gritted teeth! "Well, take your clothes off." Ye Feng also took a deep breath. Of course. Ye Feng¡¯s solemnity is not because the little doctor immortal wants to take off his clothes, but because the process of condensing the poison pill with a different fire as a refractory body is very dangerous. If one is not careful, the little doctor immortal is likely to lose the fragrance. . Xiao Yixian was obedient and unbuttoned his dress lightly, and the dress fell down her body like white jade fat, her body trembling slightly. Although she is very shy. But fortunately, this is not the first time. Looking at the nearly perfect body in front of her, Ye Feng was calm and calm. On her white jade-like body, there was a light red mark, which was the special seal used by Ye Feng to help the little doctor immortal control the poison. "I''m going to start, don''t be nervous, I will be very careful." The voice fell. Ye Feng flipped over his palm, and a strange flame of special color formed in his palm, and then his palm waved out like lightning, and it was printed on the red mark on Xiao Yixian''s body. "Ok..." An intriguing low hum came from Xiao Yixian''s mouth. obviously. The moment the seal was released, Xiao Yixian suffered a certain amount of pain. With the seal untied. A horrible dark gray poisonous mist began to be released from the pores of Xiao Yixian''s body. That dark gray is full of the smell of death. The virulent body began to erupt! With the appearance of the gray mist, the blush on Xiaoyixian''s face still disappeared, and that pretty face that could be broken by a bomb was now full of pain. Ye Feng''s hands quickly formed seals. Five different fires completely enveloped the little doctor fairy. The gray poisonous gas melted quickly as if it encountered a nemesis after encountering a different fire. The poisonous gas escaped into Xiao Yixian''s body, and the night wind controlled the abnormal fire carefully into Xiao Yixian''s body, driving all the toxins in her body to the position of Dantian. "The poisonous gas has gathered, take it with the core of the devil, and transform it with the bodhi..." Ye Feng muttered a word, took out the magic core of the Scorpio Poison Dragon Beast, and patted it on Xiao Yixian''s dantian. The magic core exuded a crystal light and merged into Xiao Yixian''s body. After this step is completed, it is the turn of the bodhi body to salivate next. If you want to use the bodhi body salivation, you need to calcinate it first. After some calcination, the bodhi body salivation actually extracts a bodhi seed. But this Bodhi had no attraction to Ye Feng at all. All his attention now is on Xiao Yixian''s body. Continue to merge. The bodhi transformation body full of vitality finally merged into her body from the young doctor immortal''s dantian. Under the nourishment of this vitality force. Xiaoyixian''s meridians and muscles that had lost some vitality because of the poisonous gas were all rejuvenated. "Next, is the most important one." Seeing that the progress was gratifying, Ye Feng quickly moved his hands at the pubic area of ??the little doctor immortal. The little doctor immortal also obediently urged the fighting energy to start compressing the poison pill according to the method of poison pill that Ye Feng told her. This step is the most important step. Xiao Yixian dare not make any mistakes. About three hours passed. Xiao Yixian finally succeeded in condensing a poison pill in Dantian. At this moment, although she was sweating all over her body, her whole body exuded a kind of luster like warm jade, which seemed to give people a sense of holiness. Coupled with the attitude of her open heart and candid meeting at this moment, it was really true. Let the old **** critic have an impulse to push her down. Fortunately, Ye Feng is not an old-fashioned critic. He quietly waited for Xiao Yixian''s transformation to be completed, then took out a new shirt and put it on her. "Congratulations, Xiao Xian''er, you will be a normal girl in the future." Ye Feng smiled softly. "Thank you brother." Xiaoyixian put on her clothes again with a shy face, and his eyes towards Ye Feng were full of gratitude. "Since the Poison Pill has been cultivated, you should also refine and absorb the poisonous body of Venerable Ice. After the toxins in his body are completely absorbed, use it to recast the body of the old fire." Ye Feng said. It is better to have a strong body than a normal person without having to cultivate fighting spirit as hard as a normal person. They can directly absorb various poisons to enhance their strength. As long as the poison is strong enough. This poisonous body is completely unfilled like a bottomless pit. There is almost no upper limit. Although the Ice Venerable is dead now, he has left a large amount of pure toxins in his pseudo-evil poisonous body, which is most suitable for the little doctor. After seven consecutive days. The little doctor fairy finally absorbed all the toxins in Venerable Ice''s body. Although it has not been completely refined. But her current cultivation base has also broken through to the realm of Dou Zong. This makes Ya Fei and the others really envious. If it is to wait until the toxin of the Ice Venerable is completely refined. Xiao Yixian''s cultivation base must be advancing by leaps and bounds. But this is all for a while. After the toxins in Venerable Ice were removed, Ye Feng began to refine his body for Venerable Skyfire. Venerable Tianhuo, after taking the Yin-Yang Life Soul Pill specially refined for him by Night Wind, began to fuse Venerable Ice''s body very smoothly. The blood of the monsters used by the night wind to recast the body of Venerable Skyfire was mixed with a few drops of monster blood extracted from the dry corpse of the monster phoenix that day. Although the monster blood is very small, it exudes extreme power. Although it will not allow Venerable Skyfire to directly return to the peak of the year, it also has many benefits. The whole day passed. Venerable Skyfire let out a hearty laugh. He was finally reborn in a true sense! "I have to say that this method of rebirth is really amazing, even the original appearance of this body can be changed, but if I were you, I might not find a wife in my life." Ye Feng shook his head. Although Venerable Ice''s body has changed into the appearance of Venerable Skyfire with the fusion of Venerable Skyfire''s soul. But Ye Feng always felt that such a body should not be his own. It''s kind of weird. "..." Venerable Tianhuo was speechless, "I said, will your kid know how to speak? The old man was intoxicated just now in the joy of regaining his flesh, and you gave me a headshot? Are you polite? ?" "Four-star Dou Zun, Huo Lao is very powerful. From now on, Yun Lanzong will be considered as having two Dou Zun-level powerhouses sitting in town." Ya Fei covered her mouth and smiled, although Ye Feng and Tian Huo were two great lords. I''m talking about this kind of nasty jokes, but girls like Yafei have long turned a blind eye to such things. Chapter 1536： If it is a man, you should make the best use of it "By the way, Concubine Ya, I have been busy with Xiaoxian and Lao Huo recently, how is the situation in Yunlan City now?" Ye Feng asked. "Yunlan City is very good. Since the last incident of Glacier Valley and Fenglei Pavilion, many big sects have sent people to make friends." Yafei smiled. Although she is not particularly good at practicing. But in terms of being a human being, Concubine Ya is stronger than Night Wind. This also made Ye Feng very relieved of her. "Well, our Yunlan Sect used Glacier Valley and Fenglei Pavilion as the stepping stones to rise. It is impossible for them to not pay attention to it." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and asked: "What happened to Glacier Valley and Fenglei Pavilion?" "It was annexed." Ya Fei smiled, and said: "These two cases used to rely on their own strength to bully others. Now that their strength is severely injured, others will naturally not let go of this opportunity to counterattack." Ye Feng nodded. You can''t be too arrogant. If you want long-term stability, you still have to be like Burning Yangu. No matter what you do, you have your own bottom line and principles. Do not provoke, do not oppress. If someone dares to offend, attack it with thunder. Everything must occupy a rationale. "Brother, there are two more things, you may need to decide." Ya Fei said again. "Oh? But it doesn''t matter." Ye Feng said. "The first thing is that the Dan Tower''s Pill Club is about to start. They sent messengers to invite the senior brother to participate in the meeting on behalf of Yun Lanzong." Yafei said. "Danta?" Ye Feng nodded and said, "Danta really needs to go there. If I can conquer the three thousand flames, I can improve my strength a lot." Whether it is Nine Heavens Burning Yan Zhan or Fen Jue, or this Qiankun Lihuo Array, they are all strengthened with the strengthening of the different fire. Although Ye Feng''s grudge cultivation base is not too high now. But if it gathers six different fires. Among Dou Zun, he was definitely considered a top-notch existence. "Well, I will send someone to reply to Danta later." After Ya Fei finished speaking, she paused, hesitated, and said: "One more thing, an elder from the Sky Demon Phoenix Clan, he The visit to Yunlan City is related to Feng Qing''er." "Sky Demon Phoenix Clan?" Ye Feng frowned. Feng Qing''er possesses the wind and thunder physique, and his qualifications are not low among the Sky Demon Phoenix Clan. Ye Feng had long expected that he had captured Feng Qing''er in Yunlan City, and the Sky Demon Phoenix Clan would definitely not sit idly by. But Feng Qing''er was really too arrogant that day. According to Ye Feng''s temper, that must be grasped. I''ve caught all of them now. Ye Feng would naturally not let her go easily. "Feng Qing''er is a junior in the Sky Demon Phoenix Clan, and has been sent to Fenglei Pavilion since she was a child. He is not a core disciple. In addition, since Feng Qing''er fell into our hands, he has always treated each other properly. They made an explanation, but the other party didn''t make us too embarrassed.¡± Ya Fei explained. "Yeah." Ye Feng nodded, thinking briefly. At this time. The sound of the system rang. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for triggering an optional mission." "Task 1: A gentleman should not offend the villain, please befriend the host, make amends to the Sky Monster Phoenix Clan, personally send Feng Qinger back to the Sky Monster Phoenix Clan, and sign in with the Sky Monster Phoenix Clan." "Task 2: It is a man who should make the best use of everything. Please the host carefully consider Feng Qing''er''s role, and sign in on the spot after making the best use of the material." Hear these two very different tasks. Ye Feng knew it in his heart. It is impossible to follow the heart. It is even more impossible for him to apologize to some Heavenly Monster Phoenix Clan. Now that his realm has reached the five-star Dou Zun, as long as he signs in a few more times, with his methods, even if the Dou Sheng comes, it is not impossible to fight. Why do you need to bow your head to others? Besides, go to the Sky Demon Phoenix Clan to sign in? Isn''t that meat buns hitting dogs? The Heavenly Demon Phoenix Clan has several fighting sage powerhouses. Ye Feng went there suddenly, no matter how good his attitude was, he would inevitably cause a lot of trouble, and Ye Feng would naturally not choose such a task. but... What does it mean to make the most of this thing? Ye Feng groaned for a while. Based on Ye Feng''s understanding of the system and Ye Feng''s understanding of the system and him, Ye Feng felt that this thing should be what he thought it meant to best use it. "The strength of the Sky Demon Phoenix Clan is stronger than that of the Second Sect and the Three Valleys. It would not be a good thing for us to tear our face directly with them." Venerable Tianhuo saw that Ye Feng hesitated and persuaded him from the side. "It won''t be enough to tear her face, but Feng Qing''er has eaten our Yunlan City for so many days, and lives in our Yunlan City. Our Yunlan City also specially arranged guards, and I also made a lot of prison uniforms for her. , Can''t you say that you have to go back if you want to go back, right?" Ye Feng waved his hand, took a paper and pen, brushed a little bit on it, and handed it to Concubine Ya, instructing: "If you want me to put Feng Qing''er, let them exchange these medicinal materials." Concubine Ya looked at the list that Ye Feng handed her, her face suddenly became very embarrassed. "Brother... that Feng Qing''er is just a non-core disciple... You have proposed so many rare medicinal materials, how could they agree." Ya Fei gave Ye Feng a faint look. She felt that Ye Feng just didn''t want to let Feng Qing''er go, and wanted to keep Feng Qing''er playing a game of ball offenders, so she deliberately proposed such a condition. But. To play a game of prisoners, why bother looking for Feng Qinger? Each of them can obviously cooperate. "Don''t underestimate Feng Qing''er, the blood in her body is not bad, they deliberately showed that they don''t care, but they are worried that our lions will open their mouths." Ye Feng smiled faintly. If I remember correctly. Feng Qing''er was able to fuse the blood of the ancient Heavenly Demon Phoenix. Although this kind of integration will make her unable to go further in her life. But it also made her go from being a Dou Zong directly to the pinnacle of the nine-star three-turned Dou Zun. This bloodline may not be top-notch in the Sky Demon Phoenix Clan, but it is definitely not bad. From Yefeng''s point of view, it is completely equivalent to those medicinal materials. Yefeng also believes that this is the best use of what the system refers to. "I said Ye Feng, I think it''s better to stop it. For a little medicinal material, we can''t commit to having **** with the Sky Monster Phoenix Clan." Venerable Sky Fire shook his head. "What are you afraid of? Anyway, you''ve already been guilty." Ye Feng shrugged indifferently, and said: "When I refine this body for you, I have incorporated a little bit of Heavenly Demon Phoenix''s blood into it, otherwise. It¡¯s so easy for you to return to the realm of four-star Dou Zun at once." "??" Venerable Skyfire. What do you mean! Heavenly Demon Phoenix blood? Wouldn''t the old man become a mobile hatred package in the future? "Moreover, the medicinal materials I want are all for you. With these medicinal materials, I can refine an eight-level pill for you. Defects can also restore your strength to the five-star peak Dou Zun realm in a short period of time. Then you and I will host the Universe Lihuo Array together, and you don''t have to be afraid of the battle." Ye Feng said lightly. Chapter 1537： Brother Ye is too kind Hiss! ! ! Hear the words. Venerable Tianhuo couldn''t help taking a breath. This time, being able to return to the realm of Four-Star Dou Zun in one fell swoop, which already made Venerable Tianhuo feel a little unbelievable. But because this body is not his original after all. Cultivation in the future will have big problems. But Ye Feng was able to refine the pill to solve future problems and restore him to the province''s period of that year! With such conditions, Venerable Skyfire couldn''t help getting a little excited. "Okay! Since ancient times, I have been in danger! If the Monster Phoenix tribe dared to send out a fight because of this kind of thing! I don''t think the human masters will sit idly by! This time the old man is going with you and them!" Venerable Skyfire said. This is the way of the monk. If you blindly tie your hands and feet, worry about this, and fear that, then the ultimate upper limit will be very limited. In fact, Venerable Tianhuo was not a timid master. Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to go to the magma underground alone. It''s just been a long time since I died, and now I''m reborn, so I''m more cautious. He saw that the future depicted by Ye Feng was so beautiful. Venerable Tianhuo was also moved. Next. Ye Feng arranged for Concubine Ya to take Venerable Skyfire to meet the elder from the Sky Monster Phoenix clan. "Elder Huang Ming, my brother has just left the customs and is exhausted, so he didn''t come to welcome you this time, but my brother has agreed to your request. Originally, we were not imprisoning Miss Feng, you see. , She ate and drank well in our Yunlan City. My senior brother has refined a lot of delicious pill before Miss Feng, including one that can make a woman''s face permanent, ha ha. " As soon as Concubine Ya walked in, she smiled enthusiastically. Although Ye Feng had just put on a look that he was about to tear his face with the Heavenly Demon Phoenix Clan. But the superficial effort is still to be done. "Huh! What kind of beauty pill! My monster race has a long lifespan! Why do you need a face forever?" The elder of the monster race, who is called Huang Ming by the concubine, looked over the concubine Ya, glanced at Venerable Skyfire, and frowned slightly. . Four stars! In addition to that Ye Feng, this Yunlan City actually has a Dou Zun powerhouse? But in front of the Sky Demon Phoenix Clan. Four-star Dou Zun is nothing. "Haha, Elder Huang Ming still doesn''t seem to know much about women''s hearts. If she can keep her face forever, I am afraid it will be more important than being a Dou Zun and Dou Sheng." Ya Fei covered her mouth and smiled, her posture is charming and charming. After that, there is absolutely no way to give birth to half hostility. But that Huang Ming is not a human being. "Humph! Stop talking nonsense! Where is Feng Qing''er from my clan? Since you agreed to let go, what about her?" Huang Ming let out a cold snort. "Humans... of course they will let them go, but you see, my senior brother has really paid a lot for Miss Feng, but in order to be able to make good friends with the Sky Monster Phoenix Clan, no matter how much we should pay, we think After all, Lanzong is a small sect, and the background is not as good as your Phoenix Demon Clan. Therefore, as long as the nobles are willing to meet the medicinal materials on this list, we will definitely return the Phoenix girl." Ya Fei smiled and took out the list written by Ye Feng. Na Huang Ming took a look at the list, and his face suddenly became very ugly. Of course. This cannot be blamed on Huang Ming. Anyone who encounters this kind of lion''s open mouth behavior will not be in a good mood. "Elder Huang Ming, don¡¯t rush to get angry. My senior has said that the blood in Girl Feng Qing¡¯er is actually not ordinary, and the nobles may not have discovered it, but my senior is a powerful pharmacist with extremely powerful soul power. He helped the nobles discover the characteristics of the blood in Miss Feng, and refined many high-level pills for her. It must be no problem even with the noble''s ancient Tianhuang demon blood, so ah, we have always been For the sake of the nobles." Concubine Ya sighed quietly. It was as if he was feeling sorry for Yun Lanzong''s efforts. "It''s really good for my clan''s sake. So, isn''t the items on this list not enough?" Huang Ming squinted his eyes slightly, his expression increasingly gloomy. Originally, I was worried that they would take the opportunity to speak loudly, so this time I said that I was passing by here and taking Feng Qing''er away by the way. It''s better now. The other party actually discovered the characteristics of Feng Qinger''s bloodline? And now according to the other side''s statement. They clearly helped the Tianfeng Demon Race to discover the bloodline that had been buried and was able to cultivate it. This made Huang Ming simply unable to make a fire. Besides, there was a four-star Dou Zun standing next to him, and now he was in Yunlan City. If the Universe Lihuo Array was launched, his two-star Dou Zun simply wouldn''t be enough to see. "Enough is enough, my brother said, the nobles only need to pay us a little cost this time, we are to make friends with the Tianfeng demon clan, but not to make that little bit of bargain." Yafei Meimu The light flowed in the middle, and the smile was as bright as the sun. "A good one is just for the cost!" Elder Huang Ming was so angry that Qiqiao made smoke, but he couldn''t say anything. After all, there was nothing wrong with what people said. "Naturally it''s just for cost." Yafei smiled, and a light flashed on her fingers like green onions, and a small bottle with a faint blood appeared in her palm. The strong have also been here not long ago. They also said they wanted to take away girl Feng Qing''er. They said it was a condition that we mentioned casually. They also left a few drops of Taixu Ancient Dragon¡¯s essence and blood as their sincerity. But my brother said that compared to Taixu Gulong, we are still more willing to associate with nobles." The words fell. That day, Elder Huang Ming of the Demon Phoenix clan''s expression suddenly changed. The breath that really exudes from the vial is not particularly powerful. But that is indeed the essence and blood of Taixu Ancient Dragon! And the blood seems to be relatively fresh, not the kind of essence and blood refined from some mummy! "Taixu Ancient Dragon! Humph! They dare to hit the idea of ??our Sky Monster Phoenix Clan! It''s really looking for death!" Huang Ming was furious. Taixu Ancient Dragon and Sky Demon Phoenix Clan are natural enemies. This enemy does not only mean that the relationship between the two clans is not good, but the Taixu Ancient Dragon likes to feed on the Sky Monster Phoenix Clan. This kind of contradiction is a contradiction that cannot be reconciled anyway. "So, Elder Huang Ming, you should know the sincerity of my senior brother now." Ya Fei put the vial away and said with a small smile: "Hey, my senior brother is too kind, unlike me, I actually I''m a businessman, if I can call the shots, let alone the things on this list, with the value of Girl Feng¡¯s blood, it¡¯s not too much to double or triple, but the brother is simple in human nature and he just refuses to increase the price. It''s kind, presumably Elder Huang Ming is understandable, right?" Chapter 1538： Three inches of immortal tongue ?Goodwill? Human nature is simple? Huang Ming really rolled his eyes at Concubine Ya. Not long after I came to Zhongzhou, he destroyed a Fenglei Pavilion and another Glacier Valley. This is also called simple? What if it is not simple? Do you want to destroy the Soul Palace too? "I know this matter, but it''s important. I need to go back and discuss with the other elders before making a decision." Huang Ming took a deep breath and calmed himself down as much as possible. After all, this matter involves Taixu Gulong. A family. "Well, that little girl will not give it away. I hope that next time Elder Huang Ming comes, I can bring everything we want. By the way, it shouldn''t be too long. Otherwise, we will have to pay again. , The cost will increase again, ha ha ha.¡± Ya Fei smiled smartly, making Venerable Tianhuo cry out to the good guy in secret. Good guys! Originally, Venerable Tianhuo came with the purpose of suppressing the elder of the Tianhuo Clan. Unexpectedly, relying on the little girl Ziyan''s few drops of essence and blood and the three-inch incorruptible tongue of Concubine Ya. He even suppressed the opponent! No wonder Ye Feng often says that Concubine Ya is a rare talent! The skill of the three-inch tongue is really very important! ......... After Huang Ming left, he jumped back to the Sky Demon Phoenix Clan through space in the fastest way. The elders of the Sky Demon Phoenix clan were furious. Even if he was angry at Taixu Gulong, he was also angry at Yefeng. Thinking about their dignified Demon Phoenix Clan, when have they been threatened like this? But now people are in the hands of others. Taixu Gulong was there again. Even if they are reluctant, they have no choice. Although there are many Dou Saints in the Sky Demon Phoenix Clan. But you can''t always trouble Dousheng to come forward for everything, right? So I had to agree to Yefeng''s request. This side of Yunlan City. Yefeng has also recently refined a batch of excellent medicinal pills that can strengthen the foundation and cultivate the vitality. The whole brain was fed to Feng Qing''er as a meal. Although this kind of behavior made Feng Qing''er very upset, the Yan Yan Pill really made Feng Qing''er very excited. After all. If you become a strong man like Dou Zun Dou Sheng, you will become a wrinkled old woman. So what''s the point of being a Dou Zun Dou Sheng? Immortality is the most important thing for women. A few days later. Elder Huang Ming came to Yunlan City again. Although his face was still very ugly, as if he wanted to slaughter people in the city, but the overall situation was important, he honestly brought all the things that Yefeng had written on that list. Ye Feng also released Feng Qing''er as promised. After learning the experience of this time from Feng Qinger. Elder Huang Ming almost couldn''t help but explode on the spot. But the Universe Lihuo Array that shrouded his head gave him a terrible sense of oppression and made him endure it abruptly. Dismissed Huang Ming and Feng Qing''er. Yefeng''s sign-in was finally successfully completed. Just look. The best use of what someone thinks is the same as the best use of what the system refers to. It''s not the mess of unhealthy thoughts of other people at all. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for signing in successfully and getting a reward: Windfury Dragon Flame!" Wind Fury Dragon Flame. Born in the eye of a flame tornado in an ancient desert. Unlike other abnormal fires, there is no fixed location. Instead, it randomly appears anywhere in the desert during the hottest days of the year, which is extremely rare. When displayed, it will form a tornado shape. The wind and fire are combined, and the flame is hundreds of meters high, roaring and spinning forward like a huge fire dragon. It has a strong destructive ability, and it turns into a sea of ??fire wherever it goes. Although this abnormal fire ranks not too high on the abnormal fire rankings. But after Ye Feng started. Both Jiuxiao Fenyan Zhan and Fen Jue have evolved to a high-level realm! Fen Jue''s evolution even directly caused Ye Feng''s fighting qi cultivation base to break through from the Five-Star Douzong to the Nine-Star Douzong. Now that the night wind physical realm seven-star Dou Zun, the fighting spirit realm nine-star Dou Zong, coupled with the power of the Heavenly Fire Three Profound Transformation, even if they meet the pinnacle Dou Zun, they also have the power to fight. If you are relying on the Universe to Lihuo Array in this Yunlan City. What if the fighting saint is here? "Hi...Why do I feel that the power of this Universe Lihuo Array has increased again?" Venerable Tianhuo scratched his head, raised his head for some unknown reason, and then took out the array flag to evolve, and finally his expression changed drastically, "This ! What is going on! Why is there another kind of strange fire?" When Ye Feng returned from Burning Yan Valley, there was an additional Nine Dragon Thunder Fire. Venerable Tianhuo originally thought that Fenyan Valley also had sub-fires similar to the Nine Dragon Thunder Gang fire of Falling Heart Yan. So although he was shocked, he didn''t ask much. But what is the situation with this Windfury Dragon Flame now? When did Alien become so worthless? How strange is this? Qinglian Earth Heart Fire, Bone Spirit Cold Fire, Sea Heart Flame, Falling Heart Flame, Nine Dragon Thunder Gang Fire, Wind Fury Dragon Flame. How did this come from? "Don''t ask, ask is that there is a mysterious power that took the initiative to send these strange fires to me." Ye Feng replied truthfully. "Also, just forget it if you don''t want to say it." Venerable Tianhuo gave Ye Feng a white glance. Although many things in Ye Feng''s body were all sorts of weird. But Venerable Skyfire is also a man of measure. Don''t ask more if you shouldn''t. Just listen to what they say. Anyway. Ye Feng rescued him, and also gave him great benefits. In the future, it is possible to restore the Five-Star Dou Zun, break through the Six-Star Dou Zun, and move higher and farther. Venerable Tianhuo was also content. "Ya Fei, Dan Tower''s Pill Meeting is about to begin," Ye Feng asked. "The first day of next month." Yafei replied: "If you count the days, you can actually set off to Pill City recently. After all, if you want to refine some high-quality pills, you still have to be in a place like Pill City. Collect some medicinal materials." Ye Feng had already told Ya Fei and the others about San Qian Yan Yan Huo''s plan. If you want to get the chance to conquer the three thousand flames in the Danta, you must defeat other opponents in alchemy. So what exactly the pill is to prepare in advance. "Well, that''s true." Ye Feng nodded. Although Ye Feng was quite confident in his medicine alchemy. But arrogance is wrong. Maybe some rare master has practiced some kind of rare pill? In any case, you have to prepare carefully. "In the past few days, I will give Lao Huo a pill. That pill is also an eight-level pill, which can be used to practice hand skills so as to avoid problems during the Danta competition." Ye Feng stroked his nose. The last time he was in Fenyan Valley was the first time he refined an eight-pin pill. Ye Feng was very dissatisfied with the result. But for the first time. It is forgivable to be less proficient. Some things need to be done a few more times in order to be pure and innocent and satisfy both oneself and others. Chapter 1539： You can continue if the circuit breaks "Hey, if you can recover to the peak, old man, I will be yours in this life." Venerable Tianhuo stroked the three-foot white beard, staring at Ye Feng with enthusiasm, as if looking at his lover. "Don''t, I''m not interested in men." Ye Feng waved his hand quickly, and then said with a serious face: "Yes, you also understand Qinglin''s affairs. While I am still sitting in Yunlan City, you can go outside to help Qinglin catch Come back with a few snake-shaped monsters around the Nine-Star Dou Zong level, and strive to break through the realm of Dou Zun as soon as possible, as well as the Little Doctor Immortal. She is still in retreat to absorb the poison of the Ice Venerable. After I leave, they will leave it to you. " "Don''t worry! Your old lady will definitely help you protect it!" Venerable Skyfire said cheerfully. "..." Concubine Ya, Qing Lin. The two glanced at each other with weird eyes. Qinglin meant that I was clearly a disciple of Master, so how come I became Master''s woman? Concubine Ya means, what? Isn''t it a woman of the night wind? It seems that there are some things that must be put on the agenda as soon as possible! ......... A few days later. Ye Feng finally refined the Eight-Rank Pill that could restore Venerable Skyfire to his peak state before his death. Last time in Fenyan Valley. The Emperor Bodhisattva refined by Yefeng only has two-color pill thunder. But the pill that was refined this time attracted five-color pill thunder! Such a terrifying power of Dan Thunder naturally made the little demon''s level promoted a lot. Now the realm of the little demon has also reached the realm of three-star Dou Zun. As long as it is used properly. Ye Feng didn''t even need to act personally when dealing with some Dou Zun-level enemies. Next. Ye Feng successively refined a large number of Seven-Rank Pills. These pills can be used to leave Yafei and others to assist in their cultivation. Secondly, you can take it to Holy Pill City to exchange for some medicinal materials. Thirdly, he can also upgrade the demon puppet refined by Feng Lei Pavilion elder. in this period. Little Doctor Immortal is still absorbing the poison in the body of Refining Ice Venerable, and her cultivation base is steadily increasing. When she leaves the barrier, it is estimated that her cultivation base will be like riding a rocket. As for the green scales. Venerable Skyfire also grabbed three seven-tier peak beasts for her. One of the beasts was only one step away and was about to break through the eighth rank. With these few monsters. Qinglin''s cultivation base must also be able to do so in a blast. Venerable Tianhuo even recovered his cultivation base to the peak of the year after taking the pill that Yefeng refined for him. Today''s Yunlan City is really something to say. Even if the night wind is not there. The strength is also stronger than Fenglei Pavilion back then. After all, the Fenglei Pavilion only had one three-star Dou Zun. The development of Yunlanzong''s Zhongzhou branch is very gratifying. "Concubine Ya, Han Yue, Han Xue, you are different from Xiaoyixian and Qinglin. They have physiques that I also admire. You must not lose your enthusiasm for practice because of the increasing gap." "Anyway, we all go to the same destination by different paths. The pinnacle of this fighting spirit continent is Doudi. It doesn''t hurt to let them take a few steps first. Sooner or later, you will become the top powers." When everyone heard the first sentence of Night Wind at first. Concubine Ya and the others were somewhat melancholy in their hearts. After all, watching someone promote is as easy as drinking water, who doesn¡¯t envy? But it''s okay. With their current realm, they can all use the seventh-grade pill to assist in their cultivation, which is impossible in many major sects. They are actually very content. But the words that Ye Feng said afterwards made Ya Fei and the Han sisters almost not sprayed out directly. "I said Ye Feng, the old man knows you are arrogant, but you don''t need to be so arrogant, right?" Venerable Tianhuo slapped his tongue: "Our Dou Qi Continent hasn''t proved Dao for thousands of years. What happened? You, it makes people feel like Emperor Dou is like Chinese cabbage?" Fighting emperors are the pinnacle masters of the fighting spirit continent. When the fighting spirit continent has reached its glory period, there are countless fighting emperors, but any strong strength has the fighting emperor strong. But because in that ancient period. The frequent births of the Doudi powerhouses caused the unique Origin Qi of the Douqi continent to be unable to support the cultivation of the Doudi powerhouses. The Origin Qi was exhausted, and the Doudi realm became a realm that was difficult to cross, and countless masters were stuck in the nine. Star Dou Sheng peak. The road ahead is broken! No one can prove Dao Cheng Emperor again! Although Venerable Skyfire is only a fighting master, he still knows a little about these things. His life goal in this life is actually just to become a fighting master. Fighting emperor? I dare not do that in my dreams. "If the road is broken, it can be continued. As long as everyone has the determination to preach the Dao, it may not be impossible in the future." Ye Feng took a deep breath. Dou Qi Continent does lack the source energy of Cheng Emperor. But Ye Feng believed in his system. He believes that with the help of the system, there is nothing he cannot do in the future. "Tsk tusk tusk, this is youth, really enviable vitality." Venerable Tianhuo picked up his thumbs, as if he was also infected by the night wind, his mouth opened wide, and a white light burst from his teeth. "By the way, Lao Huo, now you have almost recovered. In addition to guarding Yunlan City, open up the space wormhole between Yunlan City and Yunlan Mountain as soon as possible, so that Yun''er can come to Zhongzhou." Ye Feng said. "Don''t worry, just leave these things to the old man!" Venerable Skyfire nodded. If Yunlanzong wants to gain a foothold in Zhongzhou, it is natural that Yunlan Mountain cannot be isolated from the Gama Empire. There is the root of Yunlanzong. It must be cleared through the wormhole. After arranging things in Yunlan City. Ye Feng finally set foot on the road to Pill City. Originally, Ye Feng planned to go alone. But Ya Fei plucked up the courage to find Ye Feng one night, expressing her desire to accompany Ye Feng to the Holy Pill City to help Ye Feng deal with some chores. See the longing look of Ya Fei. Ye Feng finally agreed. After Han Yue and Han Xue learned that he wanted to go together, but Ye Feng refused. After all, he lost his serious business this time, so what would he do with so many girls? There is no spatial wormhole directly connected to Dan City near Yunlan City. Yefeng is going to go to a city called Qingling City first, from where the space wormhole can directly reach the Holy Pill City. When passing through the Qingling City. Ye Feng finally saw the attraction of Nadan Tadan to the monks. This Qingling City was just because it was able to directly connect to the Holy Pill City, and now it has attracted countless alchemists to gather. All kinds of elixirs, prescriptions, and medicinal materials are traded everywhere. Here, Yefeng also exchanged some finished seven-pin pill for some medicinal materials that can be used to refine the eight-pin pill. But Qingling City is still only the edge of the entire Pill Region after all. The things here are not particularly superb. The night wind stayed for a while and then stepped into the wormhole that directly leads to the Holy Pill City. Chapter 1540： The last day The Holy Pill City is where the Dan Tower is located. Strictly speaking, the Dan Tower is not a sect, but a force organized freely by the Douqi Continent Alchemists. The entire force is very large and has existed for a long time. The hierarchy of the Douqi Continent Alchemists was created by them. Although Danta''s organization is a little loose, it is composed of a core group of elite personnel, and these people are all renowned medicine masters on the Dou Qi continent. Danta is regarded as a "sacred place" by all pharmacists, and is as famous as the Soul Palace. Its status is not to be underestimated by any force. It has an unparalleled appeal and holds a pill meeting every few years. This can almost be said to be a grand event for the entire Douqi Continent. Smooth through the space wormhole. A huge square entirely made of red rock appeared in front of the night wind. The square is very vast. Humans stand here as if they were an ant. But here is just the space node where a wormhole in the holy pill city descends. It can be seen how strong this Danta is! "Hey, this little brother is the first time to come to the Holy Pill City. The Holy Pill City is divided into Outer Domain and Inner Domain. Where we are now, where we are now, it is actually only the Outer Domain, Sacred Pill. The inner region of the city is truly shocking." A passer-by who was with him explained to Ye Feng. "This Sacred Pill City, although it is called a city, is actually much larger than a city in the usual sense. In terms of area, dozens of medium-sized cities are no better than this Sacred Pill City." "That''s that. I heard that even some fighting sect masters want to fly from the north to the south of the Holy Pill City, it will take nearly half a day." Ye Feng nodded slightly when he heard the discussion voices of passers-by. It is indeed a holy place for alchemists. Sure enough, it was extraordinary. "Little brother, I think you don''t have a pharmacist badge yet. If you want to participate in a pill club, you must obtain a Danta certified pharmacist badge." Hearing this, Ye Feng was startled slightly, and asked, "Oh? You still need something like this? Where should this badge go for certification?" Although Ye Feng was superb in her alchemy skills. But he has not obtained any alchemist badge. Ye Feng remembered that Yao Chen didn''t seem to have passed the exam, didn''t he also participate in the pill meeting as usual? "Of course it is necessary! And Danta certification is not more stringent than other places, but it is precisely because of this that Danta''s alchemist certification is recognized by the entire continent. If you want to participate in the Dan Club , I''d better try to get one before the Danhui starts." A kind person suggested. "So that''s the case, thank you brother for reminding." Ye Feng nodded. to be honest. Yefeng has no special plan for such an exam. After all, this is Danta''s rules, there is no need to go to the bar. Interrupt. There is one thing I really don¡¯t know how to say. actually. I haven''t written for almost half a month. What I post now is actually what I wrote before. Because of major layoffs, I left the company where I had worked for ten years, and have been busy changing jobs for the past two months. Doupo doesn''t actually have much to write about, but there are actually a lot of things to write about. I actually want to keep writing it down. but no matter. Life is the most important thing. After all, I am also young and old. It is fine to write this as a side business, but if it is used as the main business, the pressure on the body will be too heavy. I''m really sorry. Sorry to too many people this month. After the end of this month, I may not be writing anymore in the short term. I have changed my job. I still have to put my mind into the new position in the early stage. I thought there would be a complete ending... Unexpectedly, it was so. Whoops! A loud beast sounded in the distant sky. The space fluctuates. A car with a few flying horses appeared. "Look, it''s the Void Skyhorse Beast. Although it is only a Tier 6 beast, it has the ability to fly in space. It is much faster in the wormhole space than a space ship, and it is much safer." "This kind of beast has always been priceless, and how sacred is it? It''s a big deal to be able to use so many Void Skyhorse beasts to pull carts." Ye Feng followed the sound and looked up. The Che Luan that appeared in the sky was indeed magical and extraordinary. There is a golden clan emblem on the Che Luan, which is similar in shape to an elixir. "It''s the Dan family! The head of the five major families in Dan Yu!" someone exclaimed. "No wonder there is such a big handwriting, it turned out to be Dan''s Che Luan." "Hey, the five great families of Danyu have extraordinary backgrounds. Those of us who come from outside are just coming to this Dan to accompany them." "Hey, I have the opportunity to come to the pill domain to meet the masters in alchemy, and take this opportunity to exchange experiences and exchange some medicinal alchemy. This is already a great opportunity." "Little brother, we are destined to travel together, my brother reminds you that there are ugly people everywhere in this holy pill city. When exchanging things with others, remember to be careful." The old brother who was walking with Yefeng again A word of reminder. "Thank you." Ye Feng smiled slightly, as expected, there are still many good people in the world. After leaving the crowd. Ye Feng took Ya Fei to find an inn and settled down. Ya Fei asked about the Danta test meeting, and then prepared to accompany Ye Feng to obtain a Danta certification badge. "Brother, this is the place to get the Danta certified alchemist badge, let''s go in." Ya Fei brought Ye Feng to a quaint stone tower. "Go." Ye Feng nodded. There are a lot of alchemists coming in and out outside the stone tower, although it is only a sub-tower, it is also extremely lively. "There are a lot of people here. Just wait in line like this. If you want to complete the assessment, I am afraid that you will have to queue until tomorrow." There are people around Yefeng looking depressed. There are too many people who need the Danta certified alchemist badge. a little. "Brother, you wait for me here for a while, and I''ll see if there is any way we can make the assessment in advance." Ya Fei blinked. Although she can''t fight her, Ya Fei is very good at some things. Not much effort. Ya Fei walked back with a smile on her face. "Brother, let''s go, it''s done." Ya Fei said with a small proud face. "It seems a wise choice to take you out with you." Ye Feng smiled happily. have to say. Concubine Ya is indeed very talented in dealing with some people''s sophistication. If you change to Ye Feng alone. It is estimated that you will really have to wait in line here abruptly until tomorrow. "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s mainly the pills that you refine by the senior. The other party looked at it, and then they knew that we were from the Yunlan Sect. That''s why they broke the rules and asked us to use that special test room." Ya Fei smiled sweetly. . The way Ya Fei deals with the problem is very simple. This place is the city of Holy Pill. The people in charge of the assessment are also alchemists. Alchemists are naturally most interested in pill and prescription. The pills are all made by Ye Feng, so Concubine Ya can''t give her away at will, but Concubine Ya can naturally dispose of the pills that Ye Feng gave her for her practice. Even though the pill that Ye Feng gave to Ya Fei was only a few seven-pin pill. But both the fineness and the usefulness are quite extraordinary. Coupled with Yafei''s three-foot-long tongue, naturally, she helped Ye Feng win a special opportunity very smoothly. The two left the team, took out a token from the surprised eyes of everyone around, and entered along a special passage, which made people envious. Go to the end of the passage. The two came to a quiet room. The room is very spacious. I don''t want to be as noisy as life outside. There are also a few people in the room taking tests, but they are still relatively quiet. Chapter 1541： Enough ?"Yefeng Yunlanzong came to test." As soon as she walked in, Concubine Ya declared herself at the door, and said a word. "Hehe, this is the night breeze of Yun Lanzong who is about to turn the sky upset in Zhongzhou recently? I think he is so mediocre, how can he be so capable?" a bad old man who doesn''t know which house muttered in a low voice. . "Hmph, the rumors are just rumors. Old lady, I heard that the Lord Tang Gu of Fenyan Valley was also there that day. It is estimated that Fenyan Valley wanted to muddy the water in Zhongzhou under the banner of Yunlan Sect, right?" The old woman Yi, with a grin full of yellow teeth, looked at the two of Ye Feng sarcastically. Ye Feng had no intersection with them originally. But the old woman was hostile to them, one was because she couldn''t enjoy such a handsome little brother, and the other was because the concubine Ya was so good-looking that she was jealous. "Hey, hey, what is the situation of your Yunlanzong? Why don''t you even have a level badge on your body? Is it because you have never gotten it in Danta?" Someone seemed to be very upset by Ye Feng and spoke out provocatively. "Haha, this senior, my brother did not receive a medal in Danta, so today is the first time to participate in the assessment." Although these people are somewhat targeted, Ya Fei has faced all kinds of people all year round. The humiliation of exercise is not shocked. "Huh, Elder Han, what''s the matter with you guys? Isn''t this special test room only qualified to enter the fifth-grade or higher level badge? Why can they come?" The old woman was a little bit unhappy. "Several seniors, this is Danta after all. Whether we are eligible to come here to participate in the assessment, Danta''s seniors must have their own judgment." Ya Fei smiled slightly, although she was angry in her heart, she did not see the slightest irritation on her face. Look like. "Huh! I''m talking to Elder Han! You, a junior, also want to interrupt!" The old woman let out a cold snort, and the pressure of the Dou Zong level in her body was immediately released. At this time. An incomparable soul force suddenly spread from Yefeng''s body. boom! The soul power of the heaven is vast and boundless, like a sea of ??smoke, directly pressing on the few people who have been targeting the night wind since they entered the door. "If you guys dare to be noisy, no one can protect you even if you are the five great families of Danyu." Ye Feng said lightly. Danta is strong though. But that doesn''t mean that a cat or a dog can be arrogant in front of the night breeze. Ye Feng follows Dan Ta''s rules that is his foundation of life. But if someone is presumptuous in front of him. Yefeng never forbears. It''s Ye Feng''s style to shoot when it''s time to shoot. "The soul power of the heavenly realm! He actually has the soul power of this realm!" "It''s terrible! The old man feels like he has been stared at by an ancient wild beast!" "None of the ancestors of our five major families have such a powerful soul power! Why is his soul cultivation so high at a young grade!" "Although this son is unremarkably long, don''t offend it!" Those few people who had not received the target of Yefeng''s soul power whispered on the side. They are now very grateful that they haven''t just jumped out to cause trouble. Otherwise they will have to be as embarrassed as those few. "Little Friend Ye, it''s okay. Just give a proper lesson. Please let them off the face of Danta." The elder named Han of Danta stepped forward and arched his hands against the night wind. Then his voice severely reprimanded those people, "Everyone! This place is the Holy Pill City, not your respective family territory! If you want to test with the old man, please be quiet!" The old man surnamed Han wanted to reconcile in the middle. But Ye Feng did not take advantage of the trend to take back the soul power. He looked at the old women indifferently, and said indifferently: "Today is the first time, I can see you for the face of Danta, but you remember clearly, Yun Lanzong is not something you can provoke." The voice fell. Ye Feng took back the vast and boundless soul power. His face was calm. It seemed as if nothing had happened. However, the few people headed by the old woman no longer dared to target Ye Feng at will. Heavenly powerhouse! That is so terrible! After Ye Feng released his soul power for a while, the next thing really became very simple. After all, this world is respected by strength. Sometimes the night wind actually doesn''t want to use force to crush people. He also wants to follow the rules, and there are conflicts between people outside Shaogen, but there are always people who want to provoke him. "Ye Gongzi, I don''t know what level of badges do you intend to test?" The elder surnamed Han stepped forward and asked respectfully: "It''s true, because the old man''s own realm is only a low-level seven, so the highest level that can be tested is only It''s only Intermediate Level 7." "Seventh-Rank Intermediate? So low?" Ye Feng instinctively frowned slightly, and then asked: "I want to participate in the Pill Club, is the 7th-Rank Intermediate enough?" "Enough is enough, not to say that it is the seventh-rank intermediate, even the sixth-rank intermediate is enough." The old man smiled openly. Although Ye Feng''s words sounded a bit arrogant, no one among the people present would think that he was really pretending to be a competitor. Because in the eyes of a pharmacist who possesses the soul power of the heavenly realm. The badge of the 7th Intermediate Level is indeed a bit low. How come you have to start at the 7th grade advanced level, right? "Well, let''s test a 7th-Rank Intermediate Badge. I don''t know what steps are needed to evaluate the 7th-Rank Intermediate Alchemist?" Ye Feng asked. "The steps are not troublesome. After the old man arranges the things here, the old man will take you to the test room that day, and the old man will test it for you himself." The elder surnamed Han said. "Okay." Ye Feng nodded. The test is really not a hassle. Ye Feng hadn''t even finished refining a seven-tier pill, but after extracting the essence of that medicinal material, the old man declared Ye Feng had passed. Because the technique is really superb. If it doesn''t feel that Ye Feng doesn''t care about the badge level, he thinks that Ye Feng should go to the central tower to find the elders there to test it out. "With this badge, we are considered eligible to participate in the alchemy. In the next few days, we have to collect some medicinal materials that can be used in the competition." Ye Feng put away the badge and walked out with Yafei. Stone tower. As the time to start the Danhui gets closer and closer. The flow of people in Holy Pill City has also increased to a very terrifying number. Ye Feng pinned the 7th-Rank Intermediate Apothecary Badge obtained from the examination to the concubine Ya. In this way, a lot of unnecessary troubles are reduced. Many people saw that Concubine Ya was so young and her appearance was so outstanding, but she had reached the level of a seventh-rank intermediate alchemist. Naturally, they doubted her extraordinary background, so they didn''t dare to provoke her at will. Chapter 1542： Alchemist Fair ?"Brother, I went out to find out. There will be a pharmacist trade fair in the city tomorrow. It is said that there will be many rare treasures there. Are we going to see it?" Yafei returned to the inn from the outside and brought it back. This news. "Well, I have collected a lot of medicinal materials from the Na Jie obtained from Venerable Ice and Venerable Thunder, but I still lack a few medicinal materials in order to gather a complete set of eight-level pill." Ye Feng Nodded. Venerable Ice and Venerable Thunder have a solid family background. The things stored in the ring are all fine products. However, although there are many top-grade medicinal materials, if a few are missing, it is estimated that three prescriptions for refining the eight-grade pill can be gathered. However, it is still difficult for random medicinal materials to form a complete prescription. So the night breeze at the Alchemist Trade Fair would naturally not go wrong. ......... the next day. Ye Feng took Yafei to the Alchemist Trade Fair in Holy Pill City. A beautiful woman like Ya Fei followed Ye Feng obediently. Such a scene naturally made many people envious of vomiting blood. However, today''s trade fair is not the usual mixed-race fair. Those who can come here today to participate in the transaction are all people with some identity background. Naturally, they would not provoke an unknown enemy just because of a girl. Walk into the trade fair. Here is an extremely spacious hall. There are many neatly arranged stone platforms in the hall. Behind the stone platform sat a number of people like a stall owner. Although they look like businessmen, everyone knows that these people are pharmacists, and they are not low-level. This time they used their own treasures here, waiting to exchange them with others. "Hello two, our trade fair this time is divided into three floors. The higher the floor, the more rare the items are. If you want to go to the third floor, you need at least a seventh-rank Alchemist or Dou Zun level, this girl Since I am a seventh-rank pharmacist, why don''t I just send them to the third floor?" As soon as Ye Feng took the concubine Ya into the door, an attendant immediately greeted her. "No, the more inconspicuous the place, the easier it is to find good things that you can''t imagine. We are going around on the first floor now, you can go with you." Ya Fei smiled. She has run an auction house for many years, and naturally knows that many good things are hidden in some corners. Especially for events like today. Naturally, you have to look for it from the first floor. "Haha, well, if the two of you need it, you can come to us for service at any time." Seeing that Concubine Ya had this plan, the attendant smiled politely, and then retreated. "You, I think too much, just find an inconspicuous stall, and pick a random thing that the stall owner wanted to throw but was lazy to throw. It turned out that it was a treasure. This kind of story is only available in novels." Ye Feng smiled and shook his head. After hearing the words, Concubine Ya stuck out her tongue, her pretty face blushed slightly. "In case you encounter it, let''s take a look first." Concubine Ya pouted, seemingly unconvinced. "Okay, just take a look." Ye Feng shrugged and smiled slightly. Anyway, he didn''t rush to the third floor. It''s okay to walk around slowly from the first floor. but. Concubine Ya took the night breeze and scoured the first floor carefully. But she really didn''t notice any chance she missed. This makes Ya Fei a little depressed. So the two went up to the second floor again. Still no gain. This made Ya Fei start to have some doubts about her theory. "Actually, the truth you have understood is correct, but the experience is still lacking. In the Gama Empire, many of the treasures that people can find can be missed because the seller does not know the goods, but come today. Almost all pharmacists here are pharmacists. The characteristic of pharmacists is that they have a strong soul, and it is almost impossible for them to slip through the net." "Hey... Sure enough, we still have to become a strong man... Otherwise, many things will not be touched at all, so how can we learn from experience?" Ya Fei sighed quietly. "Go, go to the third floor." Ye Feng smiled, and walked towards the entrance of the third floor with Concubine Ya. Just arrived at the door. An old man in yellow robe flashed up and appeared in front of the two Ye Feng. "Two, please come with me." The old man glanced at the badge pinned on the chest of the concubine Ya, and took the two to the third floor. The third floor is really different from the bottom two floors. Because the third floor is the top floor, the area is much smaller, and there are very few people here, only a few dozen people. But every booth revealed a very extraordinary atmosphere. "I hope we can find the medicinal materials we are looking for here." Concubine Ya sighed. They had just turned around for a long time on the first floor and the second floor, but they had little harvest. Although there are some more expensive medicinal materials on the first and second floors, there is still a gap between what the night breeze needs. Ye Feng walked casually with Concubine Ya on the third floor. Don''t tell me. When Ye Feng went to the corner, he did find a herb that he could use. "The snow ginseng roots are pretty good and can be used as medicine." Ye Feng glanced, and his gaze fell on the closed-eyed stall owner, "I want this spiritual root, let''s make an offer." Hear the sound of the night wind. The old man, who was closing his eyes and resting his mind, opened his eyes slightly, glanced at Ye Feng and Ya Fei, and then said lightly: "Eight-pin pill, unlimited function, unlimited efficacy." "Eight-grade pill? Haha, seniors, although this snow ginseng root can be used to make eight-grade pill, it is just a medicinal material. It is used in exchange for eight-grade pill. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit too much. Is it?" Ya Fei shook her head. "Excessive? Haha, little girl, you''re right. A single medicinal material can''t be exchanged for an eight-pin pill, but the old man also said that as long as it is an eight-pin pill, its function and efficacy are not limited. It is the eight-level pill that you found in some relics that is about to dissipate. The old man can also replace it." The old man grinned and closed his eyes again, as if it was not an eight-level pill. "I''ll use a seventh-grade high-level pill to change it for you!" Ya Fei gritted her teeth and said in a condensed voice. "No." The old man shook his head. "You..." Concubine Ya was speechless. "Your soul realm has broken through the spiritual realm. If you want an eight-level pill, you must be planning to use the pill to analyze the experience of refining the eight-level pill." Ye Feng said lightly. "Hey, the young man is quite knowledgeable, and the old man really meant it." The old man opened his eyes and glanced at Ye Feng, grinning, his soul power level is enough now, but how easy is it to develop into an eight-level pill? Especially the medicinal materials used to refine the Eight-Rank Pills are all superb! If the refining fails. That was a great loss! so. Before the furnace is really opened to refine the eight-pin pill, it must be carefully studied. Chapter 1543： Ancient copper sheet ?"If you want experience, you don''t have to be so troublesome. I can give you an experience, which is far better than your own research." Ye Feng smiled leisurely. Naturally, Ye Feng would not give away the essence of the nine-rank alchemist''s experience to others. But in addition to the essence, there are a lot of miscellaneous, but it can also open up people''s minds. Ye Feng felt that he just took out a piece of it casually enough to shock the world. "Experience? What experience? Don''t think that the old man wants to fool me when he is old." The old man frowned and his expression suddenly became serious. "This is the beginning of a little bit. You can take a look before you talk." Ye Feng shook his head and smiled, took out a pen, brushed a little, wrote a few lines at random, and handed it to the old man. After the old man got over, he took a closer look and suddenly his face changed drastically. "This! This! This!" "That''s it! That''s it!" "It''s no wonder that the old man can''t figure out why the original method of extracting medicinal materials in my eight-pin pill prescription is so weird!" "It turns out that there is still such a reason!" Although Ye Feng just took out a few corners at random, it gave the old man a sense of empowerment. "What''s the matter? Why is this gone? What''s behind?" The old man took a deep breath and looked at Ye Feng with shining eyes. The old man''s eyes were very dark. There is a kind of expression, you obviously look so young, but why is it so short, so fast? Who can see just this little thing? There is really no consciousness at all, right? "You still want to see the following content, don''t you?" Ye Feng asked indifferently. "Yes!" The old man nodded quickly, his eyes full of longing. "Then this medicinal material?" Ye Feng asked. "No problem! This medicinal material belongs to you!" The old man said without hesitation. "As far as I can tell, a medicinal plant in this area of ??yours seems not enough." Ye Feng''s eyes moved slowly, and he swept around the old man''s booth. I have to say that the old man sold it. All of the things are treasures, and a few other medicinal materials are also very precious, but they are of little use to the night wind. As I was thinking about it, the night wind suddenly saw a piece of yellowish copper in the corner of the booth. The copper sheet was covered with patina. It looks mottled and disorganized, not very eye-catching. But if you observe carefully, it is not difficult to find that there seem to be some strange patterns faintly on the copper sheet. "I want this piece of copper too." Ye Feng pointed to the piece of copper and said. "Copper piece?" The old man was taken aback when he heard the words, took the piece of copper in his hand, looked at the piece of copper and then at Ye Feng, "Do you know this thing?" "The pattern on this copper piece looks like an ancient thing, maybe there is something extraordinary." Ye Feng said bluntly. Since the old man put the copper piece on the third floor booth, it shows that the old man also knows the pattern on the copper piece, but he can''t understand the role of the copper piece. Just like the night wind said. In this kind of place, there is no leakage, only gambling. Everyone knows that the copper piece may be extraordinary, but if it is bought back at a high price, it cannot be penetrated, or it is really just a useless piece of copper, that is, willing to bet. "Well, my little friend¡¯s eyesight is extraordinary. This thing does look like an ancient thing. The old man doesn¡¯t hide it from you. I have studied it for many years, but I haven¡¯t seen its usefulness anyway. If it¡¯s not, I won¡¯t. Take it out and sell it, but I really haven''t been able to sell it for several years. If you really want it, just take it." The old man shook his head. Giving this piece of copper to Ye Feng, although it made the old man feel a little bit reluctant to miss the great opportunity, but chances such as things that can be caught in their own hands are considered to belong to their own opportunities. if not. It''s just helping others to keep it. Maybe someday he will be given a routine. "Okay, then I''ll write you the next part." Ye Feng smiled leisurely, and gave another page of his experience to the old man, who was about to get the copper sheet. At this time. A faint laughter came slowly from behind. "This piece of copper is not bad, I like it, this friend doesn''t know if he can cut love?" The voice fell. A purple iron fan suddenly appeared, and then quickly hit the copper sheet like an electric light, making a crisp sound. A total of four people appeared in front of the night wind. The head was a young man in a white robe. The young man looked like he was smiling, but his smile was a little feminine, and it was not kind of kind at first glance. And behind the young man stood three old men. The breath of these three elders is very deep. The two lower realms have reached the eight-star Dou Zong, but the old man at the front has reached the realm of Dou Zun level in strength. "This friend, meeting is fate, this piece of copper is very fond of it, if a friend can cut love, no matter what the price, I would like to double it to you." The white-clothed youth smiled faintly, and there was nothing on his face. There was a hint of arrogance. "First, you and I are not friends, second, you can''t afford the price I pay, and third, I have never had the habit of cutting love with others." Ye Feng glanced at the other party flatly, swept his palm lightly on the copper sheet, and fell into his own hand. "what?" The young man in white frowned. His purple iron fan just seemed to be gently placed on the copper sheet. But in fact, it was delivered with a lot of strength. And this person could take away the copper sheet from under his iron fan so lightly? This made the young man in white really unexpected. "I can''t afford it? I haven''t encountered a price I can''t afford!" Seeing that the copper piece was robbed, the eyes of the white-clothed youth suddenly showed a slight chill. With a wave of the iron fan in his hand, the purple fan stretched out in two, slashing towards the night wind''s wrist like a blade. The iron fan passed out, and the space was cut open. A series of tiny cracks. obviously. The realm of this white-clothed youth is quite clever. But obviously he chose the wrong enemy. A golden light appeared, the little demon''s exquisite and moving body blocked the night wind, and the seemingly weak boneless jade hand grabbed the iron fan directly, and made a sound of golden and iron strikes, and then , The Little Demon grabbed her little hand, and the iron fan was immediately snatched by her, forming a ball of iron slag. "Dou Zun-level demon puppets! You are from the Yun Lan Sect!" Seeing the demon puppet appearing, the elder of the Dou Zun level quickly stepped forward to block the white-clothed youth behind him, looking at the demon puppet in front of Ye Feng like an enemy. The matter of Yunlan City has long been spread among the major forces in Zhongzhou. Although many people think it is an overstatement. But some methods about the night wind have also spread. For example, the technique of controlling the demon puppet. Chapter 1544： Xuan Ming Divine Palm "You dare to grab my things, you are so courageous, thinking that if there are elders of the Dou Zun level, you can be unscrupulous?" Ye Feng let out a cold snort, and said: "If it''s not for Dan For the face of the tower, it¡¯s only good to have your hand broken today." Anyway. This Danta''s face is indeed still to be given. After all, he still had to go to the Nadan meeting to subdue the three thousand flames. When the voice of the night wind fell. The little demon had already made an impressive move. Her figure flashed, bypassing the old man in white clothes, and came to the young man in white. With a palm cut off, a three-foot-wide crack appeared in the space. The strong man made a blow, naturally It''s terrifying. "Junior! Don¡¯t be rampant!" The old man saw that Ye Feng¡¯s demon puppet made such a fierce attack, and immediately the strong fighting spirit in his body surged out. He punched the little demon, punching out, and the space was like a window frame. Trembling. boom! Face Dou Zun with a blow. Little demon moment The little demon didn''t even turn his head back, his arm was condensed into twists, his left hand fisted towards the back, the space vibrated, and the old man''s fist was blown away. "Xuanming Divine Palm!" Although the blow of the old man fighting was dispelled by the little demon, it did stop the little demon''s movements. He quickly urged his energy, and slapped his palms, exuding black mist, facing the little demon. I took a shot. Although the confrontation of the punch just now shocked the old man''s heart. The power in that fist is far better than him. But the demon puppet doesn''t understand fighting skills after all. The old man believes that this senior Xuan Ming **** palm who has cultivated for decades will never lose to a demon puppet. It''s a pity that he really underestimated the combat unit like Demon Puppet. The physical body of the little demon three-star Dou Zun is extremely powerful, and without any consideration, she urged all her strength to punch out again, the punch is vast, as if it can penetrate the world. boom! Fists. A series of terrifying space cracks reappear in the air like a spider web. The Yin Ming Qi in the palm of God Xuan Ming unimpeded into her body along the little demon''s fist. And the old man''s right hand exploded into a cloud of blood directly under this punch. It seemed that this style of hurting the enemy by one thousand and eight hundred injures the old man in a dumbfounded manner. The Yin Ming Qi in the palm of the **** Xuan Ming he cultivated, even the three-star Dou Zun, was often afraid to welcome it. That''s why he dared to take a hard shot with the little demon unscrupulously. But he never thought that this demon puppet would not care what kind of harm he would suffer. No matter what kind of attack you face, it will be broken with one punch. This kind of play made the old man completely unresponsive. No wonder that Fenglei Pavilion and Glacier Valley will suffer such a big loss in Yunlan City! The little demon fisted the old man back, and her figure suddenly flashed again. Although her whole body was exuding the Yin Ming Qi of the palm of the **** Xuan Ming, she raised her hand expressionlessly. That is a task from the master. It must be done anyway. "what!!" The white-clothed youth let out a painful wailing. His right hand was still cut off by the little demon with a palm. "Little Lord!" The old man Dou''s complexion changed drastically, dragging his broken arm, hurriedly rushed to the white-clothed young man''s side, and protected him again. But Ye Feng said. Danta''s face was about to be given, and the little demon''s task was just to cut the opponent''s hand. After the task was completed, the little demon returned to the storage space of Yefeng. Gurgling. The old man who had concluded a deal with Yefeng couldn''t help swallowing. Fortunately! Fortunately, he did not go to the night wind, nor did he sit down and raise the price, otherwise he would offend such a **** of murder, and the consequences would be very bad. "Asshole! He actually cut my palm! Old Xuan! You want to avenge me!" The white-clothed youth held his severed hand, his eyes filled with hatred. But the elder Dou Zun beside him was also abolished with a palm. How is this revenge? The old man fighting is very speechless. Taking advantage of Ye Feng''s anger again, he quickly covered his young master''s slightly owed mouth, and quickly led him to leave the third floor. The chaos on the third floor naturally quickly attracted the masters of Danta. Of course. The three giants of the Dou Zun level Danta would not show up because of this kind of thing. It was a few nine-star peak Dou Zong who came forward. The master Danta couldn''t help looking at each other after learning the details of what happened on the third floor. Although Ye Feng''s behavior seemed a bit overbearing, it was indeed not Ye Feng that was rude at first, and it was not Ye Feng who shot first, and since the opponent has already left, Dan Ta can only turn the big things into small things. But I have to say. This Yun Lan Sect is too domineering, right? This has just finished fighting with Glacier Valley and Fenglei Pavilion. Is this because you want to be the enemy of the world? "My little friend, I didn''t think you were the night wind in Yunlan City, but your behavior just now was too impulsive. The young man whose palm you had just abolished is the young master of Xuanming Sect. Which line of them has always come from? Yin and vicious, you provoke them, I''m afraid something is wrong." The old man who sold Yefeng medicinal materials and copper tablets sighed. He originally wanted to remind the night wind, but the speed of the demon puppet''s hands was too fast, and the battle of this level was too shocking, the old man patronized and was shocked, and forgot the reminder. "It''s okay, it''s just a Xuanming Sect, let alone them, even if it is Tianming Sect, I don''t care about it." Ye Feng said indifferently. Two Zong Sangu. These two sects refer to Huazong and Tianmingzong. And this Xuanming Sect is one of the three subordinates of Tianming Sect. Although it is said to be the three subordinates, but there is also Dou Zun in the clan, and the strength is also very strong. But Ye Feng didn''t care at all. At this stage. Unless it is a powerhouse of the peak Dou Zun or Dou Sheng level. Otherwise, the night wind is not afraid. "Tsk tusk tusk, it looks like this Zhongzhou is really going to change, but the strength of this pill pagoda and the soul hall are extraordinary, especially the soul hall, you must be careful, little friend Ye." When it comes to the word Soul Palace. A ray of light flashed in the old man''s eyes. The soul hall is very mysterious and is keen to capture souls, especially the souls of alchemists. It can be said that every alchemist is afraid and ruthless towards the Soul Palace. "Thank you for the reminder." Ye Feng smiled, took out another piece of experience, and gave it to the old man. "This!" The old man took the experience, his expression extremely excited. no surprise! Routines don¡¯t win people¡¯s hearts, only sincerity can you get what you want! ......... "Old Xuan! This person is so cruel! This hatred can''t fail to be reported!" In an inn. The young master of Xuan Mingzong and the old man of Dou Sovereign were dealing with their own severe injuries. Although the white-clothed young man was extremely jealous of the demon puppet''s strength, he had to report his grudge against his severed hand. He was full of hatred at the moment. Chapter 1545： Soul Venerable ?"Young Master, the demon puppet under that person is weird and extraordinary. The old man didn''t notice for a while and was actually injured by him. However, the demon puppet got my Xuan Ming Jin, and it is not so easy to refine it. Waiting for the next meeting. Make him look good!" The strong face of the strong Dou Zun, who was called the Xuan Lao by the young man in white, also had an extremely gloomy face. Although the little demon''s physical realm is extremely high. But he always believed that with so many superb fighting skills, he was enough to fight higher. This time, I just didn''t expect the demon puppet to be so fierce that he missed and was injured. Wait until the next time we meet. As long as he avoids being close to the demon puppet, he has countless ways to kill Ye Feng. "Huh! I really thought there was a Dou Zun-level demon puppet, and he was also a Dou Zun-level powerhouse! My Sky Underworld Sect is not Glacier Valley or Fenglei Pavilion! There is no such big formation in Yunlan City here. I see why he fights with this son!" Ye Feng collected some good herbs at the fair. The harvest is quite good. Although Yefeng paid a lot of money to buy those medicinal materials, Yefeng always didn''t care about those things. When he was buying, he didn''t bother to use all kinds of routines, but directly hit it at a high price. What he wanted was quality, not cost performance, because he didn''t lack this. Go back to the inn. Concubine Ya closed the doors and windows, closed the curtains, and lit a warm lamp with a romantic charm. "Brother, what are we going to do next?" Yafei asked, looking at Ye Feng after finishing the preparatory work. "With this piece of copper, this time the pill meeting, I should be completely stable." Ye Feng took out the piece of copper and put it on the table. "This piece of copper is really so magical?" Concubine Ya stepped forward and took the piece of copper in her hand. After taking it, she felt cool, but although the pattern on it was weird, she didn''t see any information at all. "Don''t look at that. There is nothing magical about the copper sheet itself, but the patina on the copper sheet is extraordinary." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and took the copper sheet back from Ya Fei''s hand, palms on the surface of the copper sheet. Then, he carefully scraped the little patina hanging on it. "Bronze Rust?" Ya Fei looked at the powder that the night wind scraped from the copper sheet in a puzzled manner. "That''s right." Ye Feng nodded, and began to calcine with a different fire. "Huh? This copper rust can''t be melted by a different fire? It''s really famous." Seeing that the copper rust was wrapped in a different fire, no matter how it was calcined, it did not appear to melt. She suddenly felt strange in her heart, "Haha, look. Sure enough, what I said was right. Often the real treasures are things that no one can notice." The corner of Ya Fei''s mouth curled slightly, and a touching smile appeared on her face. Just look. Although she was unable to touch many high-level things because of her strength, the law of treasure hunting still holds. In the palm of Yefeng''s palm, there were a lot of different fires. As the temperature of the abnormal fire continued to increase, the patina finally began to slowly melt, and finally turned into five light yellow dust. "This thing is called Yunling Dust. This thing is very rare nowadays. Even in ancient times, it is also a rare treasure of refining medicine. With this dust, plus the pill that we have accumulated before, I can refine it. A kind of pill called the Supreme Pill came out. After taking it for a Dou Zun-level powerhouse, not only can the cultivation level be increased by one star, but also the soul can break through the spiritual realm." Ye Feng smiled leisurely. Five grains of Yunling dust can produce five supreme pills. Even though the medicine Yefeng didn''t use it, it could increase Yun Lanzong''s head combat strength again in the future. Therefore, Yefeng made a lot of money in today''s trade fair. The next period of time. Every day, Ye Feng took Yafei to wander around in the city of Holy Pill. Collected a lot of medicinal materials. this day. Ye Feng is leading the concubine Ya to drink a little wine in the yard. suddenly. There was a wave of spatial fluctuations in the void. Then a black-robed man stepped out of the void. "Venerable Soul Palace?" Ye Feng glanced at the black robe man, his eyes narrowed slightly. "Haha, the knowledge is pretty good. It seems that this Yunlan Sect is really famous." After the black robe man stepped out of the void, he stared at Ye Feng with stern eyes and said: "I know that you are carrying many kinds of different fires in your body, so The old man is here and intends to borrow it." "Oh? I want to borrow a different fire? That''s okay. Use this different fire to burn your ashes." Ye Feng let out a smirk, and with a flick of his finger, it was formed by the fusion of several different fires in the body through burning. The weird flame, transformed into a dragon under the action of Yin Yang Nong Yan Jue, and attacked the black robe man on the opposite side. "Haha! It really is Fen Jue! It seems that the old man didn''t guess wrong!" The black-robed man was not panicked in the face of Ye Feng''s attack. He raised his hand and shot out a series of fighting spirits, blocking the shape of Ye Feng''s dragon. Flame, "Hand over Fen Jue and Alien Fire, the old man may be able to spare your life." "Knowing Fen Jue, it looks like you should be the Mu Bone of the Soul Palace, just because you want to grab the technique and the strange fire in my hand, it''s just whimsical." Ye Feng smiled faintly, and his technique changed. The fire dragon suddenly roared, pierced through the grudge, and slammed into the old man Mu Gu. "Hehe, it seems that this Fen Jue is indeed an unparalleled technique in the world, and it allows you to have such a powerful strength, but you should not be happy too early. It is inconvenient for the old man to make an all-out effort today, but the technique in your hand is a strange fire. , Sooner or later it will be the old man''s!" Facing the fire dragon that Ye Feng ran into. Venerable Mu Bone tore through the void and went directly across the void, leaving behind a threatening word like that just now before leaving. After all. After all, this is the Holy Pill City. Although the Soul Palace never put Danta in its eyesight. But Mu Gu is only a three-star Dou Zun after all. If he is discovered by the people of Danta here, it will inevitably cause a lot of trouble. Although he can also set up a soul barrier to temporarily isolate the outside world''s perception of this place. But through this simple temptation to fight. Mu Gu concluded that the night wind was not so easy to deal with. Those rumors are not necessarily exaggerations. If the night wind cannot be solved in a short time, it will attract the strong Danta, and whether it can escape at that time will be two different things. "Brother Feng, is this person a master of the Soul Palace?" Ya Fei looked at the fluctuations in the space left by the black-robed man, shocked deep in her heart. "Well, the three-star Dou Zun of the Soul Palace." Ye Feng said. This old man Mu Gu is Yao Chen''s younger brother. However, after so many years, he is nothing more than an 8-rank alchemist, no matter in the alchemy technique or the cultivation level, he is far inferior to the medicine dust. But he colluded with that Han Feng, undermined Yao Chen, and wanted to seek Fen Jue and his bone spirit cold fire. Chapter 1546： The little demon can kill this kind of fighting master at will in the future Originally, these things had little to do with Ye Feng. But since this old man Mu Gu came to the door on his own initiative. That Ye Feng had to send him on the road by the way. Although such an approach will provoke the Soul Palace, since they have been approached by others, if you should kill, you have to kill, if you want to fight, you have to fight. What about enemies in the world? During the killing, stepping on the bones of the strong men marched forward. "Even the Soul Palace has come to participate in this pill meeting? It seems that this pill meeting will definitely not be calm. It would be great if Senior Skyfire was here." Concubine Ya sighed. Although she also knew that Ye Feng was strong, but in just a few days, she had conflicts with the Bai Family, Xuan Mingzong, and Soul Palace among the five major families in the Danyu. under these circumstances. Her so-called exquisite abilities are completely useless. Sure enough, becoming stronger is the kingly way! "Okay, don''t worry, if it weren''t for the current situation, I couldn''t seal the void, I could just destroy him." Ye Feng smiled and said: "Also, wait until the pill meeting, the little demon will continue to absorb pill thunder. Her strength, like this kind of fighting veteran can kill at will." Heard this. Concubine Ya couldn''t help but stick out her tongue. Fortunately, she knew Ye Feng earlier, otherwise, she is afraid that she has no chance to meet Ye Feng at all, right? to be honest. The mentality is not very good recently. I am a little worried about the way ahead, this book is over, the next book has not yet started, and the unknown of the future makes people confused. perhaps. I shouldn''t have set foot on this road from the very beginning. ... A tall tower stands in the center of the inner region of Holy Pill. This tower is called Danta. Dan Ta is a holy place to countless alchemists on this continent. Today, the Dan Club officially begins. The entire Holy Pill City is almost overcrowded no matter whether it is the outer domain or the inner domain. Among the crowd, Ye Feng also walked for more than half an hour before he really walked into the inner realm. "It looks like a rigorous defense, but it can only prevent some ordinary monks from making trouble. For those who are strong like those that night, no matter how many low-level monks are, it''s useless." Concubine Ya could not help but shook her head looking at the strict defenses in the inner domain. A powerful person of Dou Zun took advantage of the night to attack, and such a big event did not cause any disturbance in the Dan Tower. If the Dou Zun of the Soul Palace attacked them instead of them, but the other contestants, who could stop Dou Zun? Assassination? "Don''t underestimate Dan Ta. If I didn''t make a move that day, someone would make it. A pharmacist at this level is not an easy role to deal with." Ye Feng smiled. "Huh, we were attacked anyway, but that Dan Ta didn''t come out to seek justice for us." Ya Fei curled her lips, obviously there was something about this Dan Ta. To this. Ye Feng just smiled faintly, and pointed his finger at the black tower in the distance that was nearly a hundred meters away. "Look, that is the real Dan Pagoda, and the momentum is really extraordinary." Ye Feng said. Concubine Ya followed the night wind''s voice and looked. In the center of the inner domain. A tall tower is like a hill, giving people a heavy feeling. The spire of the tower is so high that it sinks into the clouds. You can''t see the end at first glance. The clouds and mist are like a fairyland. "Brother Feng, after this pill meeting, I am afraid no one will dare to underestimate our Yunlan Sect, but the tree attracts the wind, can our Yunlan Sect really stand on the cusp of the storm?" Yafei sighed quietly. . The rise of Yunlanzong is too fast. Soon she felt like she was dreaming. Glacier Valley, Fenglei Pavilion. This kind of sect that could only be heard in the ballads was all smashed into the sand under the hands of Ye Feng. This time, the Holy Pill City Pill Club gathered most of the high-level alchemists in the world. After the Battle of Yefeng, I am afraid it will shock the world again. Although Concubine Ya was arrogant and exquisite, but Yun Lanzong turned out to be born, she was a little unable to adapt to such a speed. "Of course, Yun Lanzong will not only stand tall, but will also stand at the pinnacle of this world. I have confidence in this." Ye Feng smiled. Although the road ahead is unpredictable. But there is always a dream. Not to mention that this system is in hand, even if it is alone, a man should have the ambition to reach the sky. The venue of the Dan Club is the north district of the inner region. Ye Feng took Yafei to the outside of the arena and glanced at the many stone platforms floating above the square. "Brother, those stone platforms are the seats for the contestants, but if you want to get a seat, you need to go through two levels of screening, and then the younger sister will not be able to accompany the senior brother." Yafei said. "Yeah." Ye Feng nodded. After all, too many people came to Danta to sign up for the Dan Club. Not as long as you sign up are eligible to participate. Before the real Dan will play. Applicants need to go through two tests successively. The first one is called the illusion level. At the entrance, there is a space enveloped by the gas that breeds in the body of a monster called the phantom spirit beast. There are many organs inside. There is a certain degree of suppression of sight and soul detection. Only people with strong enough soul power can pass smoothly. Talents who pass this space are eligible to enter the second level of assessment. The second level of assessment is to enter the pill world to search for medicinal materials. Nadan realm was originally developed by a fighting saint powerhouse in the Dan Pagoda, but later due to some reasons, the Dan realm gradually fell into disrepair, with countless heavenly materials and earth treasures and many rare medicinal materials that are hard to find outside. However, it is not easy to find medicinal materials there. after all. The alchemist''s fight was also very vicious. Only those who have passed the two assessments have the real qualifications. "By the way, senior brother, Danta will not interfere in the things that happen in the pill world, and as long as it is done without knowing it, no one will know, so I am afraid that Xuanmingzong still has a soul palace. You must be careful when you do something with your senior brother." Concubine Ya exhorted. "I know, I''ve been telling me along the way, you, I''m about to support my mother, worry about this and that all day long." Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly. "Hey... How can you not worry about Concubine Ya... This time, Concubine Ya came out with the senior brother. If something goes wrong with the senior concubine, Concubine Ya will not live." Concubine Ya stared at Ye Feng''s eyes and said. "Don''t worry, if I don''t take the initiative to deal with them, they are already lucky. Those who want to harm me are not born yet." Ye Feng smiled softly. Love for a long time. The relationship between Ye Feng and the girls around him has actually surpassed the regular brothers and sisters. Some things are often just a layer of paper. The two waited for an hour outside the square. finally. Danta''s Big Three debut together. They briefly introduced the rules, boosted morale, and finally announced the official start of the Dan Club. Chapter 1547： test The first level, the soul illusion. Ye Feng followed the crowd into that special space. "This year''s Danhui is really quite exciting." Xuan Kongzi, one of the Big Three Danta, said as he looked at the candidate who rushed into the first level like a locust. "Well, especially the little guy named Ye Feng is not easy, his soul power is probably not weaker than you and me." said a beautiful woman next to Xuan Kongzi. "The three thousand flames have absorbed the light of the stars, and they are now getting stronger and stronger. He who has been sealing him like this, his resentment towards our Danta is also growing day by day. I hope that night wind can hopefully subdue it, otherwise. , Once he breaks the seal, I am afraid that only the ancestor can shock him." Xuan Kongzi sighed. The Three Thousand Yan Yanhuo had already bred spiritual wisdom just like Falling Heart Yan. But these Three Thousand Yanyan Fire is slightly different from Falling Heart Yan. After Three Thousand Flames of Flames and Spiritualism, it is extremely powerful, and it is difficult to conquer it, not just by strength. The Falling Heart Flame Seal at Canaan Academy can somehow increase the training speed of the students. But these three thousand flames were sealed in the Dan Tower, and apart from being a time bomb, it had no other effect. If Danta could conquer it, then Danta''s fighting sage would have already started it. In fact. The ancestor Danta has not tried it. However, these three thousand flames are extremely special. In order to subdue this fire, Danta lost many masters. In the end they came to the conclusion that this fire must be collected by someone who is predestined. Anyway, if you let the night breeze come to make up for it. He can only make up his brain to this extent. if not. He really didn''t quite understand that the ancestor Danta with the strength of the six-star fighting saint couldn''t conquer the strange fire, why should he invite the world''s elites and let a group of fighting sects collect it. "By the way, have you checked the identity of the person who attacked Yefeng that night?" Xuan Kongzi asked again. "It should be a person from the Soul Palace, but that person has set up a soul barrier, leaving few clues." The beautiful woman shook her head. "Soul Palace...what on earth do those guys want to do? They have captured so many soul bodies, I am afraid they are planning something big, it is really disturbing." Xuan Kongzi sighed. "Hey, leave those things to the ancestors for headaches, let''s concentrate on Danhui now, that night wind has passed the first exam." The middle-aged beautiful woman said. "Oh? So fast?" Xuan Kongzi raised his eyebrows when he heard this. This young man was faster than the old man back then? ......... The environment of the first level has no effect on the night breeze. With the strength of his soul power, he can almost ignore the suppressive effect. Although his vision is blocked, as long as his perception ability exists, he can walk through that special space as if walking on the ground. As for the illusions created inside. This is nothing to Ye Feng at all. Ye Feng just didn''t like illusions, otherwise, Ye Feng could almost be regarded as the master of illusions in the world. There are many folds of space along the way. The night wind passed through the twisted space like a tadpole to the final entrance of the Pill Realm. "Hehe, boy, my mind is firm enough to walk out of it so quickly. This is your task medicine list, a map of the alchemy world and a space stone. The medicine list is the medicinal materials you must look for in it. Only by collecting all the medicinal materials on it can you successfully pass this level. As for the space stone, it is a life-saving use. If you encounter a life-threatening situation, you can crush the space stone, and then you will be automatically sent out. Pill Realm, but crushing the space stone also means that you have lost the qualification to continue the competition. Do you understand?" An old man at the entrance of the Dan Realm looked at Ye Feng with great interest and said. Ye Feng nodded, took the item from the old man, and didn''t say much. No one else has come out yet. The entrance to the Dan Realm will not be opened in advance. Seeing that Ye Feng seemed to be bored, the old man took the initiative to speak, "Young man, we already know what you were attacked, but we haven¡¯t found any clues, but it¡¯s probably from the Soul Palace. If you can be there. If you encounter someone from the Soul Palace in this pill realm, you can kill them without worry. The space stone, sometimes, may also fail." Heard this. Ye Feng glanced at the old man silently. "As the organizer, this is how you ordered the contestants? Not only do you want us to help you gather medicine for your Danta, but also let me help you kill people?" Ye Feng said. "How can this be to help us kill people? The people from the Soul Palace assassinated you. You are trying to avenge yourself. Moreover, this Danhui is not a game, nor is it some ordinary competition. Here, it is a real shopping competition. In the field, since that person dared to kill you in the Holy Pill City, it would not be too difficult to get into the pill world to deal with you. The old man suggested that you should take the initiative to attack." The old man shook his head and smiled. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for triggering an optional mission." "Task 1: I will not be your free porter, please return to Yunlan City immediately and sign in." "Task 2: A good man should be an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. Ask the host to kill in the Dan realm and sign in in front of the three thousand flames." Seeing this optional task suddenly appeared, Ye Feng couldn''t help but fell into contemplation. He walked all the way from Yunlan City to the present, and naturally he would not leave here easily. but. What does it mean to kill and kill? Killing a few counts as a big killer? This system is really getting more and more unprofessional now. But anyway. Night Wind can only choose Mission 2. In addition to the main purpose of Ye Feng''s visit to Dan Pagoda in order to establish his prestige on the one hand, the main purpose is also to conquer the three thousand flames, but it is not so easy to collect this abnormal fire. Ye Feng just came to Danta to try it. After all, even the old ancestor Na Danta couldn''t do it, Ye Feng might not be able to do it, maybe there was a special bond between this strange fire and Xiao Yan, but he couldn''t accept it. But if you can sign in at San Qian Yan Yan Huo. Ye Feng felt that this matter might be more stable. Maybe you can get it right after you sign up to Yihuo? ......... After almost no one can successfully pass the first level. The Dan Realm finally opened. Danjie is a large plain that looks very desolate. There are earthy yellow everywhere here, and there are few green plants, but the plants that appear in this case are basically the elixir with abundant vitality. Occasionally, there are some small monsters in the Dan realm that burrow out of the ground. Observing and observing the surroundings, they will quickly fly to their respective targets, all seeming to be very cautious. In general. The whole pill realm was extremely desolate, and there was silence everywhere, but when the pill realm was opened. Suddenly, spatial fluctuations appeared in various locations in the Dan Realm. Those human contestants were teleported to different locations. Chapter 1548： What do you wanna do ?"Although the energy here is full, this power is a bit violent for humans. No wonder the pill world will be abandoned by the pill tower." After the night wind entered the pill world, he observed the surrounding environment and then sent a copy of it. The parchment paper was taken out, "Dragon grass, flower snake fruit pulp, and phoenix nine-leaf flower, this dan pa is really not a waste of labor." Ye Feng looked at the names of the medicinal materials written on the parchment and couldn''t help shaking his head. These medicinal materials are very rare medicinal materials. But this pill world is not small, and it would take a lot of effort to find all of them. There is no way. In order to sign in to Sanqian Yanyanhuo. This Dan Realm test must be passed. Ye Feng studied the map, and through some special markers on the map, he began to find the medicinal materials he needed. On the way, Yefeng met many people. There are always those who think they are doing it and want to jump out and rob. But they were all shot to death by Ye Feng without exception. At the beginning, Ye Feng was worried that it would be difficult to kill. After all, Ye Feng was not the kind of person who would take the initiative to kill for the sake of killing, but he did not expect that there were too many people seeking death. The conditions for the mass killing and special killing were quickly completed. But Yefeng didn''t seem to be able to kill enough. So he took the initiative to find the young master of Xuan Mingzong named Chen Xian. "No wonder you dared to provoke/provoke me at the entrance. It turns out that your one-armed guardian also came in with him." Ye Feng met Chen Xian, the Young Master of Xuan Ming Sect in a place called the Wanyao Mountain Range. The old man Sanming followed Chen Xian. These three people were all the three who protected Chen Xian that day. It''s not that Dou Zun can''t participate in the Pill Club, but people who have reached their level, generally, few people will shamelessly come to grab opportunities with a group of Dou Zong. Therefore, the Xuan Ming Sect''s Xuan Venerable came here easily. "Boy! It seems that the young master''s luck is really good! I found you so soon! My revenge for breaking my hand with the old man Xuan can finally be reported blatantly!" Chen Xian, the young master of Xuan Mingzong, stared at Ye Feng with stern eyes. There was a hideous and terrifying look on his feminine face. "Tsk tusk tusk, I thought you would avoid me, but I didn''t expect to be looking for me too. I don''t understand. Did the lesson I taught you that day didn''t hurt enough?" Ye Feng looked at Xuan Mingzong with interest. moron. Your clan master is gone, so dare you to float here? "Hehe, Ye Feng, don''t be arrogant too early. Your demon puppet has captured my Xuan Mingjin. Even if she doesn''t feel the pain like a human, her strength will inevitably decrease. Moreover, the demon puppet is good at melee combat. You will miss if you don''t notice, otherwise, how can you lose this palm?" Venerable Xuan sneered again and again. With the strength of his Dou Zun, coupled with the other two Nine Star Peak Dou Zong, killing a demon puppet monk is not a simple matter. "Old Xuan, don''t talk nonsense with him, kill him!" Chen Xian, the young master of the Xuan Ming sect, pointed the iron fan in his hand and aimed at the night wind, and the three old men immediately surrounded the night wind like an iron triangle. stand up. "Let''s shoot together! See how his demon puppet resists the attack of the three!" Venerable Xuan gave an order. The three shot together. The three of them were practicing the techniques of Xuan Mingzong, and the dark gray fighting spirits shot out in the air, as if the Styx was hanging upside down, making a rumble, hitting the night breeze. "I have to say that you are able to enrich your tactics, which is really commendable, but when did you have the illusion that you can defeat me in a long range?" Ye Feng smiled, suddenly a flash of thunder light beneath his feet, and his figure rushed to Chen Xian like lightning. "Three thousand thunders! How could he be three thousand thunders from Fenglei Pavilion!" "Fast speed! Young Master!" "Xiu is going to hurt my Young Master!" The three elders of Xuan Mingzong saw that Ye Feng had rushed in front of Chen Xian, and his expression suddenly changed. Not weaker than that dead Venerable Thunder. It was already too late for Venerable Xuan to rescue him at this moment. Chen Xian was still dreaming about the scene where the night wind was consumed by the three of them. Unexpectedly, the situation changed instantly. boom! Ye Feng blasted out with a punch. The young master of Xuanming Sect Chen Xian couldn''t dodge at all, and could only unfold the iron fan instinctively, trying to block Ye Feng''s punch. But Ye Feng''s fist was very difficult even for Seven Star Dou Zun to resist. Not to mention Chen Xian such a district Dou Zong. There was a boom. Chen Xian burst into a cloud of blood mist directly under the fist of the night wind. See this scene. Venerable Xuan''s three people had an immense hatred in their hearts. They joined forces to attack the back of Ye Feng, but they still slowed for the first half of a step, and even witnessed the Young Sect Master being killed by a punch. Facing the siege of the three behind. The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth was frivolous, his right hand was pinched to form a sword, and his backhand stroked in the air. The Nine Heavens Burning Flames, which merged with six different fires, flew out, like a heavenly sword. "No! It''s a heavenly fighting skill!" Venerable Xuan is after all a powerhouse of Dou Zun level. His reaction speed was much faster than that of the two Nine Star Dou Zongs. Under the blow of the night wind, the bodies of the two Nine Star Dou Zongs burst directly. And at the critical moment, Venerable Xuan made a palm shot, and the profound energy in his body was energized to the extreme. Although the power of this slash made his body qi and blood turbulent, it also continued this burst of power and moved toward his back. The direction of the lasing shot out, seeming to want to escape. This kid is so weird! Unexpectedly, his own combat power was even stronger than that demon puppet! If he knew this was the case, he would never come to this pill world to die. after all. Who can cultivate to the realm of Dou Zun who is not the proud son of heaven? If you fall here, who can be willing? "Blocked it, but you don''t think you can really block my attack, do you? Actually, I just don''t want to break the body of your Dou Zun. That''s an excellent material for refining the demon puppet. " Venerable Xuan was originally about to tear open the space to escape. But the voice of the night wind suddenly rang in his ears. Three Thousand Thunders is really advantageous in this kind of close-range battle. Although Venerable Xuan escaped three miles away, Ye Feng chased him to his side in an instant. "Xuanming Divine Palm!" Venerable Xuan saw that Ye Feng was so entangled, he gritted his teeth and patted Ye Feng again. This Xuan Ming Jin is extremely sinister and poisonous. Even senior Dou Zun is generally unwilling to contend with it head-on. Ye Feng has also studied this insidious fighting technique through the little demon, so he naturally wouldn''t go to Hard Steel himself. I saw a silver light shoot out. The whole body was exuding gold, but there was a strand of black demon among the gold and rushed out. She stretched out her arms and directly slapped the palm on her body, and at the same time, she hugged tightly. Venerable Xuan. "What do you want!!!" Venerable Xuan was shocked. Chapter 1549： Zi Yan ?"The Great Soul Searching Hand of the Great Destroyer." Ye Feng faintly opened his mouth and slapped it with a palm, and the soul force of the heaven realm matched this heaven-rank fighting skill, and directly slapped the soul of Venerable Xuan with a palm. boom! The feeling of the soul being hit by someone makes Venerable Xuan feel dizzy. At this moment, it was too late for him to even want to blew himself up with Ye Feng. Ye Feng slapped Venerable Xuan''s soul out of his body, raised a green vial in his hand, and instantly received his soul. have to say. These three skills are simply perfect match. "It''s no wonder that the ancient demon puppet art will be lost. You have to hide other people''s bodies, refine their souls, and hunt down a monster to get its core. This method of refining demon puppets is really a bit too damaging. " Ye Feng shook his head. The little demon was sent to him by the system, and Ye Feng didn''t think there was anything, but the few demon puppets that he refined in the future always made Ye Feng feel a little bit resistant in his heart. But for Yun Lanzong. Ye Feng felt that sometimes he had to be cruel to be cruel. "With both soul and body, there seems to be a Tier 8 demon in this pill world. If Zi Yan is not there, then take the magic core of that demon by the way." In the original plot. By coincidence, Zi Yan entered the space of this pill world, and also made a tier eight beast in it, helping Xiao Yan survive a crisis. But now it is difficult to say whether Zi Yan will appear. Thinking of Ziyan, Ye Feng worried about Medusa''s condition again. Zi Yan is fine to say. After all, she is a Taixu ancient dragon. If she meets a real strong man, as long as the blood is stimulated, not many dare to deal with the beasts of this clan cruelly. But Medusa is different. There is no strong background to support Medusa. If it is in danger. But it''s really troublesome. ......... The top of a mountain. Ye Feng searched for medicine according to the map so far. After smoothly killing two monsters and putting away the colorful Yanhe flower, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed suddenly. He turned his head and glanced at the depths of the mountain, where there seemed to be an extremely violent energy fluctuation. That kind of fluctuation seems to be produced by the fighting of the masters of the Dou Zun level. But after the fluctuation appeared, it was fleeting. "Soul barrier, could it be that Soul Palace Venerable again?" Ye Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. Although other people''s battles have nothing to do with Ye Feng. But the old man Mu Gu sneaked into the night wind that day. If there is a chance. Naturally, Ye Feng would not easily let go of that old clapper. Flashed down. The night wind turned into a light and fell into the basin deep in the mountain. as predicted. In the basin at this moment, a man in black is fighting a sturdy Tier 8 monster. Although the man in black has changed his appearance and aura with secret techniques, Ye Feng feels that he must be the old man Mu Gu who sneaked on him that day. This person and beast swayed vigorously in the soul barrier. "Huh? Zi Yan is really here?" Ye Feng let out a soft cry. Zi Yan was sitting on a big tree not far from the battle. The two legs flicked comfortably. "Old Xiong! Work hard! You can''t even beat a bad old man! How can you follow me in the future?" Zi Yan said without embarrassment. "I said grandma, this old man is super strong, if it weren''t for my old bear''s extraordinary physique, he would not be his opponent at all!" The brawny man who fought against the soul palace was called Xiong Zhan, and he was a monster that had already transformed. , Ontology ancient dragon bear, the strength is comparable to the three-star Dou Zun. If it weren''t for the special bloodline, it would be really not easy for him to deal with Venerable Mu Bone in this Soul Palace. "Hey, my friend, it is not easy for you to break through the eighth rank in this Wanyao Mountain Range and have the current powerful combat power. The old man advises you to hesitate and let the old man all the elixir in your cave. Take it away, otherwise, if you die, wouldn''t it be a waste of your blood?" Elder Mu Gu laughed slyly while attacking. There is a huge stone temple in this Wanyao Mountain Range. There are all kinds of rare medicinal materials densely packed on the ground. Any pharmacist who sees medicinal materials of that scale will inevitably be impressed. "I''m pooh! You old clapper don''t want to give me the idea of ??medicinal materials! Those are all my belongings. When I go back, I will find the black-hearted guy to train me into a delicious pill!" Zi Yan curled her lips. The medicinal materials in the stone hall were all accumulated by Zi Yan, who took Xiong Zhan and his little brothers after coming to the Pill Realm. How can it be given to others? But Ye Feng heard this but the black line was full. Black-hearted guy? Who is he talking about? "Brother Xiong, with the blood of your ancient dragon bear, why bother to follow the instructions of a little girl, or let the old man kill her for you? Why worry about medicinal materials?" Although the old man Mu Gu seemed to be discussing with Xiong Zhan in words, the two-handed decisiveness was constantly being carried out, all kinds of killing and destructive techniques were all out, and the power of fighting was undoubtedly displayed. "I am! Who said that I don''t have to go out? If I could sneak out, I would have gone out early!" Xiong Zhan''s fists are unmatched. Although the old man Mu Gu''s fighting skills are extremely powerful. But he was beaten up with one punch after another. "That''s simple! Although the enchantment of the Dan realm is extremely mysterious, the old man has asked himself about the power of studying the space for many years. As long as you are willing to cooperate with the old man, the old man promises to take you out!" The old man Mu Gu opened his mouth and a flame condensed. The pillar of fire spurted out, showing no mercy. "That''s it! The tricks are so deadly! Still clamoring to cooperate with Laozi? I believe you are a ghost! I think you are a bad old man!" Xiong Zhan yelled, his palm slammed in the void. , A crack suddenly appeared in the space, splitting the pillar of fire together. "I can''t help this old man. Brother Xiong''s brute force is beyond imagination. If you stop the attack first, the old man will naturally not continue to attack you." The old man Mu Gu shook his head. It seems that at the current level, whoever stops first will easily reveal the flaws. He is naturally vicious and saves others by himself, so he will not take such a risk. "I don''t need to cooperate with you! That girl is naturally gifted with space! I might as well cooperate with her if I cooperate with you!" Xiong Zhan sneered again and again. Zi Yan originally appeared in the Dan Realm because of a coincidence. Xiong Zhan recognized the Taixu Ancient Dragon bloodline in her body at a glance. Although this kind of blood will have a certain degree of suppression to the ancient dragon and bear of Xiong Fight. But this Zi Yan is stupid. Xiong Zhan is also an extremely reckless beast, and the two hit it off in this pill world. Chapter 1550： What are you looking at Didn''t Ye Feng tell them at the beginning? After being separated, go to Tianmu Mountain Range first, if you miss it, go to Danhui in Danta to gather. So Zi Yan simply stayed in the Dan Realm. After all, there are countless rare medicinal materials here, just like the buffet, although not as delicious as the pill made by night wind, they are also great tonic. And this Xiong Zhan is now comparable to Samsung Dou Zun in strength, and he has long wanted to go to the outside world to see, but he can''t break through the space barrier of the Dan Realm, and can only act as Zi Yan''s thug. "Hehe, if Brother Xiong insists on doing this, don''t blame the old man for being polite. The blood of your ancient dragon bear and the blood of the Taixu ancient dragon in that little girl are also very rare blood." Mu Gu The old man sneered again and again. Although the creatures like Taixu Ancient Dragon don''t dare to provoke them. But their soul palace has never been taboo. If the precious blood can be obtained smoothly, and the great medicine can be refined all the way, and then given to the Soul Palace Nine Heavens Sovereign and a half furnace, no one will come to blame him. "Sure enough, it was the idea of ??hitting our blood! Old Xiong! Hurry up and kill him!" Zi Yan said viciously. "good!" Xiong Zhan stepped forward suddenly and fiercely on that ugly face, revealing a hideous color, and then his body began to change, and in an instant he became the appearance of the ancient dragon bear. Roar! As soon as Xiong Zhan punched out, the sky was violently vibrated, and the whining sound of breaking wind resounded throughout the mountains and plains like a low drum. "Haha, Brother Xiong, your body is really strong, but unfortunately, the old man is not without the means to deal with it. Today, unless you can recruit another master of the fighting class to help out, the two of you are destined to become the material in the old man''s medicine pot! " The old man Mu Gu''s handprints twitched, and the terrifying black energy permeated his body. Venerable Soul Palace was not comparable to those of ordinary sects. They were almost all standing on the top of the same-level cultivator. but. Just at this time. The old man Mu Gu frowned suddenly, an instinctive sense of crisis made him move quickly. as predicted. A strangely colored sword light cut through the void and arrived. The terrifying killing intent contained in the blade light made a master like Mu Gu couldn''t help but feel shocked. "Tian-level fighting skills!" "Where do you come from?" Mu Gu dodged the sword light dangerously and dangerously, but after the knife light passed, he turned around and locked Mu Gu firmly. "hateful!" "Where did the friend come from!" "Could it be that I really want to be an enemy of my soul palace!" Although this is the Pill Realm and the site of the Danta, the Danta''s Dou Zun-class powerhouse Mu Gu can basically be recognized, but at this moment, he did not notice the aura of the Dou Zun powerhouse around him. This instead gave him a terrible idea. Could it be that kid named Yefeng? Otherwise, why would this blade light faintly exude the terrifying power of different fire! The blade light splits into the air, tracking Mu Gu continuously in the air. When that Xiong Zhan saw this, he also let out a scream. The giant fist covered with black hair slammed into the front of Mu Gu, and the space was broken, blocking the space where Mu Gu could escape. At the same time, the black on his arm The sharp hair is like an arrow, rushing out of the sky and the earth. Faced with a two-person attack. Seeing that Mu Gu could no longer dodge, he could only gritted his teeth and spewed out a spit of blood, urging the vindictive defense to the extreme. boom! A terrifying explosion sounded. The old man Mu Gu was directly blown out in embarrassment. "Mu Gu, I have to say that if you can survive this blow from me, you, the soul hall veteran, have not insulted the name of your soul hall." The sound of the night wind sounded. He tore through the soul barrier set by Mu Gu and came into the battle. "Xiao Yezi! You really came!" Seeing Ye Feng''s appearance, Zi Yan immediately jumped up in excitement, and then curled her lips again. "But you are so perverted! How long have you not seen each other? You are not even afraid of Dou Zun?" Zi Yan was very depressed. She is a grandiose descendant of Taixu Ancient Dragon, her blood is against the sky, but why is her cultivation speed so slow? She had eaten so many pills in this pill realm, and now she hasn''t broken through even a Dou Zong. "Yefeng! Was that move just now the real power of Fen Jue! Damn it! I found Fen Jue! If it weren''t for the powdered dust to seize love! Now I should be famous for it!" Mu The old man Bone said bitterly. "Oh, your last words are finished. If you are finished, then I will send you on the road." Ye Feng''s voice was flat, and then Tianjiedi ecstasy punched out, and once punched out, the vast punch force made Xiong fight this. The ancient dragon bear, known for its brute force, felt very surprised. boom! Venerable Mu Bone had already endured the combined blow of Ye Feng and Xiong Zhan. Now this punch is simply unable to dodge, but it is impossible to block it. Forcibly resisting can only aggravate the injury. "Hey-hey!" "The old man lost today, but you don''t want to be too happy too early. If you provoke our soul palace, you will die sooner or later!" Seeing that Fist Jin was about to come, the old man Mu Gu instantly crushed the space stone that had left the Dan Realm, with a mocking smile on his face. That means. come. hit me? If you have the ability to kill me in this pill world? I go too! Unfortunately. Although the space stone was crushed, the old man Mu Gu was not sent out. Just like the old man at the entrance to the Dan world said, everything may malfunction, and the space stone is the same. boom! The fierce punch directly blasted Mu Gu''s body. If it weren''t for him to wear a piece of armor that the deputy hall master of the Soul Palace once rewarded him. I''m afraid this punch will directly blow him up. However, although it has not been exploded right now. But Mu Gu was also dying. "Hehe, old clapper, die for me!" Xiong Zhan took advantage of his presence and came to Mu Gu''s side to kill him with a punch. But it was stopped by the night wind. "Old Xiong, don''t worry, I keep this old clapper useful." The voice fell. Tian Ji Di Annihilated Dashun Soul Hand patted out. One set to take away. Another set of materials for refining the sky demon''s shame has fallen. "Hi! Little guy, what do you mean?" Xiong Zhan looked at Ye Feng in confusion and asked, "Could it be that you are going to search for his soul and find out the purpose of the Soul Palace sending people to participate in the Dan Tadan meeting? " "Is this still used to inquire?" Ye Feng shook his head, and said: "I am going to refine it into a Dou Zun level demon puppet, which will be used to guard the courtyard for my Yun Lanzong." Heard this. Rao was that Xiong Zhan''s character was so careless that he couldn''t help taking a breath. Use Dou Zun level demon puppets to see the gate guardian? Is this Yun Lan Sect too arrogant? "Does the demon puppet of Refining Dou Zun need a Tier 8 Demon Core? Do you have an Tier 8 Demon Core?" Zi Yan asked. "No." Ye Feng shook his head, then gave Xiong Zhan a thoughtful look. "???" Xiong Zhan frowned when he saw this, that means, what are you looking at? Chapter 1551： The medicinal materials are confiscated "Don''t worry, I''m not hitting your idea. After all, how can a Dou Zun level demon puppet be better than a Dou Zun level beast like you, think about it, join the Yun Lan Sect as an elder?" Ye Feng very generously threw his olive branch to Xiong Zhan. "???" Xiong Zhan. "Old Xiong, why do you want to refuse? Then don''t blame me for being impolite to you." Before Ye Feng could say something, Zi Yan suddenly jumped on Xiong Zhan''s shoulders and moved towards his head. Bang Bang punched. no way. Although this Xiong Zhan cultivation base is much higher than Zi Yan, but the main body is the Taixu Ancient Dragon, and it is the Taixu Ancient Dragon with the purest blood. Although Xiong Zhan has evolved into a powerful beast comparable to Samsung Dou Zun. But the blood of the ancient dragon bear contained a strand of dragon blood. Such ancient monsters would be naturally suppressed by Zi Yan''s blood. That''s why Zi Yan can be so presumptuous. "Old Xiong, come with me. After joining the Yunlan Sect, nothing else, the pill is enough, let alone the eight-pin pill. If the medicinal materials are enough, I can make the nine-pin pill with confidence. "Yefeng said. "Are you...A Nine-Rank Alchemist?" Xiong Zhan frowned slightly. The pill is indeed very attractive to Warcraft. Only humans can become alchemists. Although Xiong Zhan''s cultivation base is not weak, if he doesn''t join some forces after he goes out, it will be more troublesome to get the medicine he needs. "Don''t say it is the Ninth-Rank, even if it is the Emperor-Rank, I will be able to refine it in the future." Ye Feng said very confidently. "???" Xiong Zhan looked at Ye Feng and asked: "You are not doing me tricks, are you?" "Of course not!" Ye Feng shook his head decisively, and said: "The nine-tier pill and the Emperor-grade pill are too far away, but the eight-stage pill is a piece of cake for me. Your body is the ancient dragon bear. If you can let it The bloodline is fully awakened and becomes the supreme dragon bear, and the strength can be comparable to that of the fighting saint. It is difficult to achieve this, but I just have a few pills here that can help you evolve your bloodline." "You can really evolve my blood?" Xiong Zhan raised his brows. Bloodline is a vital thing for Warcraft. Xiong Zhan has eight silver hairs on his chest. If the bloodline evolves and the ninth one appears, then he is a holy beast. "Of course, do you think I''m like that kind of deceitful person?" Ye Feng smiled sincerely, and then continued his routine: "You are a Beast, if you leave here, you can probably only join other Beast families. , But you are different from other monsters, and you will certainly not get real trust." "Then other Beast families don''t trust me, will your human sects trust me?" Xiong Zhan snorted. "Of course!" Ye Feng nodded decisively, and said: "I can''t guarantee other places, but in our Yunlan Sect, whether humans or beasts, this has never been a problem. If you don''t believe me, ask this little dragon, she He is also the elder of our Yunlan Sect." Heard this. Xiong Zhan fell into contemplation. "Okay! I can join the Yunlan Sect! But you must provide me with a pill to evolve my bloodline! Otherwise, I will leave your Yunlan Sect at any time!" Xiong Zhan said seriously. "Don''t worry, I promised your thing, I will definitely do it. After joining the Yunlan Sect, I promise you never want to leave again." Ye Feng smiled confidently. But then again. Yunlanzong really needs to develop it well. Although Yunlanzong has a small reputation in Zhongzhou now. But there are too few talents. With such a large team, you can''t all count on Ye Feng alone to refine their alchemy, even the donkey from the neighboring sect family did not allow them to work like this. So this time the opportunity of the Danhui. Ye Feng was going to make Yun Lanzong''s reputation a little louder again. Let Ya Fei also look for a few girls with potential in refining medicine. Take it back and train it well. In the future, they will shoulder the heavy burden of Yun Lanzong. As for why it can''t be a man. Concubine Ya feels that as long as the men see her, the evil in their hearts will be released, so it is better to find all the girls. "By the way, Ziyan, what about Medusa, there was a problem with the space wormhole that day, what happened to you?" Ye Feng asked. "I don''t know... After you were thrown out of the space wormhole, Xiao Sha''er was also thrown out soon. I was thrown out last, and I appeared directly in this place." Zi Yan shakes She shook her head and asked: "She is so beautiful. If she appears, she should be easy to inquire, right?" Heard this. Ye Feng shook his head. This is what Ye Feng worries about. The fact that there is no news is not good news. If you can know where Medusa is, even if it is Longtan Tiger Den, Yefeng will always have a way to save it. But there has been no audio. This makes Ye Feng very embarrassed. "Don''t worry too much, I don''t think that beauty snake looks like a short-lived ghost, it should be auspicious, maybe just like me, it has fallen into a special space?" Zi Yan comforted Ye Feng. Nodded. Ye Feng said too much. After all, this is already the case, and nothing else is of much use. "Let''s go, take me to collect your property, we should almost leave." Ye Feng said. "Wait!" Zi Yan waved her hand and said: "Those medicinal materials are hard-earned by me and Lao Xiong, but they can''t be easily confiscated!" "You want a delicious pill, right? Just put it straight. You don''t need to be careful with me." Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly, and then made a request, "Let''s do it, you are in your current state." You are already Dou Huang, and you can eat more delicious pill. I promise you will break through Dou Zong smoothly after you eat it." "That''s good! I want a hundred bottles!" Zi Yan said unceremoniously. "Deal." Ye Feng patted Zi Yan''s head, and ordered: "Lead the way ahead." "Good!" Zi Yan showed a happy smile on her face, leaping forward in front of the night wind, and took him to the stone hall to pack medicinal materials. "It''s silly, I know it''s missing at a glance." Xiong Zhan shook his head. The medicinal materials in that stone hall even Dou Zun would be jealous. Can a hundred bottles of medicinal pill that can make Warcraft break through Douzong? What a silly dragon! ......... After the medicinal materials were almost searched. The three of Ye Feng left the pill world. Although the old man of Danta who was guarding the pill world was a little surprised at the appearance of Xiong Zhan and Zi Yan. But he didn''t say much. After all, Ye Feng secretly helped them destroy a soul hall venerable. And Danta also counted on Ye Feng to be able to take away the Three Thousand Yan Yanhuo. so. Regarding Yefeng, they all chose to close one eye. Chapter 1552： Start alchemy ?After leaving the pill world. Ye Feng entered the Alchemy Square and waited for the third final game to begin. Zi Yan and Xiong Zhan reunited with Ya Fei. Concubine Ya was listening to what happened in the pill world described by Zi Yan. My heart suddenly became a lot easier. Now that the soul hall and Xuan Mingzong''s fight are dead. There is also a Dou Zun-level elder on Yun Lanzong''s side. If the battle is not out. The strength of the Yunlan Sect is not weaker than that of the Second Sect and Three Valleys. With the passage of time. More and more contestants have left the alchemy world and returned to the alchemy square smoothly. Although in the end, some players who did not collect the medicinal materials on the medicine list were excluded. But there are still many people left. Ye Feng glanced around. There are almost thousands of contestants standing in the square. It can be seen that this pill will be in the eyes of all the alchemists in the world. To know. After going through those two rounds of screening, the alchemists who can still stand here today are basically all of the seventh rank or higher. Think of what Furukawa Han Feng could call King Pill and Medicine Emperor in the Northwest Continent. It is conceivable how arrogant these thousands of people are on their respective turf. The height of the square. The Big Three of Danta swept the contestants with satisfaction. The world of refining medicine is so prosperous, their pill, which is based on refining medicine, will naturally rise. "Old Xuan, there have been two battles at the Pill Realm. One was the Profound Fire of the Xuanming Sect, and the other was the Mu Bone of the Soul Palace. Both of them were killed by Ye Feng. I think he really It is very possible to subdue the three thousand flames." The old man who had guarded the alchemy world turned his head and said to Xuan Kongzi. "Well, I hope so." Xuan Kongzi nodded, and said: "However, there is a venerable death in the soul hall. I am afraid that they will not give up. In the next few days, we must be careful. After all, we are the holy pill. There are too many pharmacists in the city now, so don''t let the soul palace take advantage of it. If you break the seal of the three thousand flames, the consequences will be unimaginable." They all knew that the Soul Palace was collecting the souls of the alchemist. Although I don''t know the purpose. But this pill club suddenly gathered the world''s alchemists here. This is like bringing together all the beautiful girls in the world, so how could the LSP hold back? "Well, don''t worry, we have strengthened our guard, and there is an old ancestor who is sitting in town, I don''t believe that the Soul Palace really has a way to get in." The old man said. "Okay, the time is almost here, and the pill meeting should begin, Xuan Kongzi, prepare to announce it." The beautiful woman reminded. On the high platform. Xuan Kongzi gave a morale-boosting speech in front of the contestants who passed the second round of testing. The first two rounds of testing are of the nature of screening. And this third round of testing wins! Thousands of pharmacists have decided on an ultimate champion. This kind of honor is supreme in the entire Dou Qi continent. After the game started. Thousands of pharmacists were promoted at the same time. Flames of various colors soared in the medicine cauldron. Such a scene is really spectacular. As soon as the night breeze burst out, the flames in the cauldron of all the people in the square boiled, and various roaring sounds in the cauldron sounded. Facing the extraordinary fire, who was the Lord of Ten Thousand Fires, they lost before refining their alchemy. Three points. "Different fire? There is no doubt that the aura is a strange fire, but why have you never seen that color and shape?" Xuan Kongzi on the high platform looked at the flames in the Yefeng Cauldron and was very confused. "That abnormal fire is a bit weird. I have carefully studied the abnormal fire list. Although it says that some of the abnormal fires are similar in color and breath to this fire, the approximation is only similar, after all, it is not exactly the same." The middle-aged beautiful woman also shook her head slightly. "Although the Abnormal Fire List is very authoritative, there are countless possibilities in this world. Maybe, this Abnormal Fire is a brand new type of Abnormal Fire?" The old man guarding the Pill Realm said indifferently. "Brand new fire?" The middle-aged beauty raised her brows. "Anyway, since he already has a kind of strange fire, isn''t this the matter of subduing three thousand flames..." Xuan Kongzi shook his head. Not everyone has a chance to know a technique like Fen Jue. In the usual sense. One person can only absorb one kind of abnormal fire. There are no exceptions. There are two fusion modes for the different fires of the night wind. An in vitro fusion. The result of the fusion is that terrifying fire lotus. The other is in vivo fusion. Let the different fires burn together gently through the burning jue. Such aliens cannot be distinguished from each other, and it can be said to be an excellent way to hide the identity of aliens. Of course. The night wind is not to hide the identity. He just thinks that these strange fires are all the little babies he has subdued, and if you use this instead of that, it will inevitably be a bit favoritism, so let''s just come together. The game officially started. Ye Feng didn''t bother to observe others, and directly fired to make alchemy. What he refined was naturally an eight-pin pill. Ye Feng''s skill is proficient, the power of flame is pure, and the combination of Yin and Yang to make flames and alchemy is perfect. He is far superior to other players in terms of speed and effect. Among the thousands of pharmacists, there are also eight-rank pharmacists. But the difference between the level and the night wind is more than one street. As the time goes. The medicinal materials in front of the night wind have been gradually refined. Each refined medicinal material is stained with a layer of aura. This is the characteristic of medicinal medicinal products above eight grades. Because the eight-pin pill has been able to possess spirituality. That kind of spirituality is also a kind of vitality for the alchemist to enrich the pill through his own soul power. Alchemy is very time-consuming. Even though Ye Feng''s technique was proficient, it was the first time to refine this 8-Rank peak-level pill. This refinement took five days to pass quietly. In these five days. Most of the pharmacists have not succeeded in refining the pill. Because of the failure rate. Some pharmacists even stay on the steps of refining medicinal materials. And those players who successfully refined the pill are basically refined sixth-grade pill. Like this sample-level pill, no one cares if it succeeds. It takes at least a seven-pin pill to attract the attention of others a little. Five more days passed. The whole square is filled with a strong fragrance of medicine. That is, everyone is a monk who can pass the first two levels. Otherwise, so many medicinal fragrances are mixed together, I am afraid that the blood will inevitably flow back. Two more days passed. On this day finally began to have seven products of pills that gradually attracted Dan Lei. Thunder billowed. Exudes the power of heaven and earth. Under the test of thunder that day, someone in the cauldron was blown up by the thunderbolt, and some people succeeded in refining the seven-tier pill. Of course. Seven-pin pill is destined to be unable to win the final championship. But the alchemists who refined them are still very happy. They chose to participate in the pill meeting because they wanted to achieve breakthroughs in alchemy under this pressure. Although they are all Seven-Rank Alchemists. That grade can only show what kind of pill they can refine. But the success rate of refining medicine is hard to say. And this kind of exercise can not only hone oneself, but also observe and learn the advantages of others, so this pill meeting will become a grand meeting in the mind of alchemists. if not. Those who are destined to accompany the race, why bother to take part in the race? Chapter 1553： Yefeng: I really failed ?"Yes, yes, the level of the participants in this year''s alchemy is obviously better than that of the previous one, so soon someone has successfully refined the seven-class elixir." Xuan Kongzi nodded with a smile. Although some things are not as fast as possible. But a faster speed at least shows a higher proficiency. Especially this alchemy. "What kind of medicine is being refined by Ye Feng, why can''t even I see it?" The middle-aged beautiful woman has been observing Ye Feng. Although she couldn''t see the elixir of the contestants, she was one of the three giants of the Danta. With the medicinal materials used by the contestants, she was basically able to judge that the pill they were going to refine was not bad. But the combination of medicinal materials used by Yefeng was something she had seen before. "I think this child has had a great chance, and I think there is still a grain of pregnant spirit dust in his materials, I think the pill that needs to be refined will not be low, maybe it is the pinnacle of the eighth stage!" Xuan Kongzi Words. "Eight-Rank Pinnacle! A pill of that level, even you and I may not be able to successfully refine it!" the middle-aged beautiful woman said in surprise. "You and me at his age, can you kill Dou Zun?" The old man guarding the alchemy world smiled slightly and said: "Let''s wait quietly. I think he will definitely give us a big surprise." "Huh? Yefeng''s pill seems to be starting to provoke Tianlei. Could it be that the pill he refined is only a seventh-rank?" Xuan Kongzi stared in the direction of Yefeng, and made a surprised voice. In the sky above Yefeng''s head. Leiyun has begun to gradually condense. Although the pill thunder hadn''t really lowered yet, but the thundercloud showed that the pill in his cauldron was about to be successfully refined. "Such a skill, such a pure fire, such a precious medicinal material, is it only used to refine the seventh-grade pill?" The middle-aged beautiful woman also frowned, if it was really refined by the night wind. Seven-pin pill, then she was really disappointed. "No! I don''t think it could be a seventh-grade pill!" The old man guarding the pill realm shook his head and said, "Perhaps, it''s just because his alchemy skills have been perfected, so he will be so fast. Just practice the pill!" Heard this. Xuan Kongzi and the middle-aged beautiful woman couldn''t help taking a breath. Can you make an eight-level pill so quickly? Is this too urgent? Although some things are good to be faster, slow down appropriately to satisfy everyone. "Look! Dan Lei is coming down!" The blue sky was overcast with clouds. The sound of deep thunder circulated above the square. The thundercloud seduce/induced by the elixir refined by the night wind is really extraordinary. This cloud came out. Those thunderclouds that were brewing Seventh-Rank Dan Thunder suddenly dispersed. This made the pharmacist who worked so hard to refine the seventh-grade pill on the stage with black lines on his face. boom! A series of dazzling thunders accumulated their own strength in that thundercloud. As the flames in the night wind cauldron continue to burn. The dark clouds in the sky also accumulated thicker and thicker. A majestic energy wave rolled in the thundercloud. All the pharmacists on the stage sank. Although Dan Lei has not yet lowered. But looking at the momentum, you know that the pill made by Yefeng is absolutely extraordinary. Some people''s pill that they were about to practice because of their turmoil was also burned. These people slandered Ye Feng, and they all hope that Dan Lei will come down quickly and smash Ye Feng''s medicine cauldron to pieces. finally! The thunderclouds in the sky seemed to be unable to hold on anymore. That strong power seemed to be about to rush out from inside. No matter how hard it can endure, it seems that it has really reached its limit. boom! I saw that the thundercloud in the sky trembled three times, like a shiver, and then, the thundercloud seemed to want to hold on again. The originally thick and dark thunder cloud suddenly turned into eight colors! "This is!" "Eight-color thunderclouds!" "Sure enough, it is an 8-Rank peak-level pill! This one is really terrifying!" The grade of the eight-pin pill is distinguished by the color of the pill. The higher the quality of the pill, the more colors of the pill will be attracted when it is formed. It is said that if the eight-grade pill can trigger the nine-color pill thunder, then it means that the pill is about to enter the ninth-grade stage with the power of good fortune! Although the Big Three of Danta seems to have stood at the pinnacle of the refining world. But even they couldn''t easily refine this eight-pin pill with eight-color pill thunder! now. The audience was a sensation. The medicine tripods in front of many people who are not so determined have been fried. Because this is really shocking! but. Ye Feng looked at the eight-color thundercloud that appeared above his head, but sighed faintly. "Hey, some things really require practice to make perfect. This eight-grade pill has only been refined three times. After all, there is some lack of experience. It turned out to be the eight-color pill thunder." Ye Feng was disappointed. He has been brewing for so long, and he has tried his best to find so many top-quality medicinal materials. He didn''t expect that the eight-pin pill that he finally refined would only be the eight-color pill? Who can understand Ye Feng''s depression? "Yes! Is that what he just said? Only three times? Only eight colors of pill thunder?" Xuan Kongzi almost didn''t spray out a mouthful of old blood. "Hey... why did the old man suddenly hope that the eight-color pill thunder could smash his medicine cauldron?" The old man guarding the pill world sighed. The young man was so capable of pretending. "Hehe, I don''t think he is pretending, he is really disappointed in the pill he refined, maybe because he is going to be excellent, so we can''t understand it." The middle-aged beautiful woman covered her mouth and smiled. It''s not that beauty is justice. But the middle-aged beautiful woman feels that Ye Feng is not the kind of person who likes to pretend to be. finally. The eight-color pill thunder fell from the sky. Many people are actually waiting for the night wind to be struck to death by thunder deep in their hearts. after all. The realm on Ye Feng''s surface was only Nine Star Dou Zong. With the power of the Nine Star Dou Zong, you want to resist the eight-color pill thunder? Are you kidding us? "Little demon, come out." Ye Feng Qiang endured the disappointment deep in his heart, and summoned the little demon out. Not long ago, because the little demon was hit by the Xuanming power of the Xuanming Sect, a black light lingered in the golden color of his body. But at this moment, she turned into a golden light and rose into the sky, rushing into the eight-color pill thunder. Xuan Ming Jin was completely refined under the power of that pill thunder. The little demon''s sunken body that had been hit in some places was gradually healed under the power of Thunder. "hiss!" "Unexpectedly, this kind of shame can absorb the power of Dan Thunder!" "This child''s medicine is so superb, and there are demon puppets that can absorb pill thunder. Isn''t it invincible?" "Why is such a secret technique that matches a pharmacist like this lost?" "Hey! It''s a pity it''s not me!" Chapter 1554： Three Thousand Flames Although the sky demon puppet art can still be seen in some ancient documents. But there are very few people who really understand the specific situation of the sky demon puppet. But this demon puppet technique really matches the alchemist. In fact, most alchemists are still somewhat weak in fighting abilities. But if there is such a demon puppet protector. Not only is it not afraid of other monks, but it can also be used to resist Dan Thunder, which is simply perfect. "Fogweed! This demon puppet''s cultivation level has been upgraded to seven stars after absorbing the eight-color pill thunder! This is too abnormal!" Xuan Kongzi felt the breath radiating from the demon puppet that day, and his beard couldn''t help but curl up. . Seven Star Dou Zun! How many Dou Zun above seven stars are there on Dan Ta''s face? To know. After reaching the realm of Dou Zun, there is a huge difference in strength without a one-star improvement. If this Ye Feng could upgrade this demon puppet to the realm of Seven Star Dou Zun before entering the Dan realm. The Xuan Ming Sect''s Xuan Venerable and the Soul Hall''s Mu Bone Venerable didn''t dare to provoke the night wind at all! "It''s a pity, he already has a sect, otherwise, if he is recruited into our Dan Pagoda, he will be another giant in the future." The middle-aged beautiful woman sighed. The same was true for that person back then. Why does every Liangcai she fancy can not join Danta for various reasons? Rumble! Dan thunder billowed in the sky. The little demon had reached the pinnacle of the Seventh-Rank Dou Zun under the repeated tempering of that eight-color pill thunder. But to be honest. It was a miracle that the little demon could break through from the three-star Dou Zun to the seven-star Dou Zun in one fell swoop. Although Ye Feng hoped that the little demon could continue to advance. But the contentment is also satisfied. After all, the days are still long. The future upgrade of the little demon is not a problem. With Dan Lei dissipated. A fiery red pill flew out of Yefeng''s medicine cauldron and landed on Yefeng''s palm. This pill is round and shiny. It reveals a special spirituality. At this moment. Countless eager eyes were concentrated on Ye Feng. The faces of the alchemists who were still refining the eighth-grade pill in the square showed bitterness. This game has completely lost the suspense. No one of them is sure to refine the eight-pin pill of the same color as the night wind. But the game has not yet been completed. Waited for another half month. Dan will finally come to an end. The night wind naturally became the champion of this Dan Club. The prestige of Yun Lanzong resounded once again throughout the entire vindictive continent. Danta Elder''s Room. The three of Xuan Kongzi are inviting Ye Feng to drink tea. "Yefeng, the game is over, can you tell us about that pill now?" Xuan Kongzi and the three people looked at Ye Feng eagerly and asked. "This pill is called Zunji Pill. After taking it, it can directly raise the cultivation base of the Dou Zun-level monk under the Nine Star Dou Zun by one level, and it can also make its soul power break through the spiritual realm." Ye Feng said slowly. "what!" Hearing this, the three of Xuan Kongzi were shocked. This medicinal pill can even directly upgrade the power of Dou Zun! To know! Every powerhouse who can break through to become a Dou Zun level is the pride of heaven. But even so. Most of the fighting masters on this fighting qi continent are trapped below the nine stars. Even the strong ones under the nine stars. It is also extremely difficult to improve every one star. And this pill can actually increase their cultivation by one star? Is this going against the sky? and! In addition to being able to improve fighting qi cultivation, this pill can actually make people''s soul power break through the spiritual realm? To know. Even the alchemist with a naturally strong soul power rarely breaks through the spiritual realm. If such a pill is taken out, I am afraid it will be robbed! "Little friend Ye, I wonder if you are willing to sell this pill to us?" Xuan Kongzi looked at Ye Feng with fiery eyes. Although their Danta Big Three are already the pinnacle of Rank Nine Dou Zun. But this pill is still extremely precious to Danta. "Of course it can, otherwise I won''t tell you the details of this pill." Ye Feng smiled faintly. The gentleman is not guilty but carries Bi. Since Ye Feng told the secret of Zunji Pill in front of the Big Three Pill Towers. Naturally, I didn''t intend to take it away. "Great! I don''t know what the conditions of the little friend are!" Xuan Kongzi was overjoyed. to be honest. Although they love the pill that Yefeng refines very much, they still don''t make the kind of behavior that relies on their cultivation base to grab it. After all, everyone is a pharmacist and can understand each other. "My condition is that I will prepare the materials for refining Zunji Pill again." Ye Feng said lightly. For the current night breeze. Material is the only hindrance to his progress. As long as the pill is enough, with Ye Feng''s waist strength, it won''t take long for the little demon to advance. "Ten copies?" Xuan Kongzi raised his brows when he heard the words, and then showed a look of embarrassment on his face, and said, "It''s okay to say that other medicinal materials. That''s it." "In the case of three copies..." Ye Feng frowned, and wrote some medicinal materials, "The lack of Yun Ling dust will be compensated by these medicinal materials." Yefeng itself still has four parts of impregnating spirit dust, plus the three parts of Pill Tower, he can make seven Zunji Pills. These seven Zunji Pills can greatly increase the strength of Yun Lanzong. Although it is said that only Skyfire Venerable and Xiong Zhan have broken through to the realm of Dou Zun. However, Xiaoyixian and Qinglin must be able to break through before long. Including Ye Feng himself. Wouldn''t it be beautiful when everyone started hanging up together? The deal is concluded. Ye Feng left the Danta, and went back to prepare to enter the Danta Star Region and surrender the three thousand flames. Although there is only one champion. But after the star field is opened, those who enter the top ten of the Danhui will have the opportunity to enter the star field and try to subdue the three thousand flames. Even though Ye Feng felt that he had a great possibility of surrendering the strange fire. But in order to secure the period. He still needs to give Zi Yan some blood like Xiao Yan. Because when the three thousand flames were still young, the strong people of the Taixu ancient dragon clan had discovered this strange fire, but because the three thousand flames were too weak, the Taixu ancient dragon clan¡¯s The strong did not collect it, but left a dragon mark in its body, ready to collect it in the future. It''s a pity that good luck tricks people. The strong man of the Taixu Ancient Dragon clan later fell while breaking through a ruin. The three thousand Yanyanhuo became a thing of no owner. but no matter. As long as Zi Yan used the extremely pure dragon blood in her body to paint another dragon mark for Ye Feng. The chance that Ye Feng will subdue the Three Thousand Flame Fire will greatly increase. ....... this day. The three giants of Danta joined forces to tear a piece of space. There is the place where the Three Thousand Yan Yanhuo is sealed. Chapter 1555： season finale ?"Because this alien fire has been sealed in the star field for a long time, it has a great resentment towards Danta, you must be careful in the process of surrendering it, so as not to cause catastrophe." Before everyone enters the star field , Xuan Kongzi exhorted them very seriously. Hear this. Ye Feng couldn''t help but shook his head. I don''t know why they had to seal the strange fire back then. Not at all useful. It also buried such a hidden danger for the Holy Pill City that could detonate at any time. It would be great if he could really surrender this strange fire. But in case, if you accidentally let San Qian Yan Yan Huo escape. The entire Sacred Pill City is estimated to be in danger. Especially nowadays a large number of alchemists have gathered in this holy pill city. If this happens, it must be a big deal. I don''t know what the giants of Danta think? Especially the contradiction between Dan Ta and Soul Palace is very significant. Although the old man Mu Gu was wiped out by the night wind, the ghost knew that in the top ten of this pill meeting, were there still people from the soul hall who had come in? It is estimated that the thing that Soul Palace most hopes to happen is to let San Qian Yan Yan Huo run away. Then. They rushed into the holy pill city to capture the soul of the alchemist. "When the star field is opened, the three of us must maintain the seal of the star field and cannot enter, and in order not to wake up the sleeping three thousand flames, let the abnormal fire enter a state of rage, except for the leader of the elder. In addition, the rest of the powerful Danta will not follow in, but if you encounter danger inside, you can immediately crush this pearl, and the powerful ones in my Danta will come to the rescue." After the preparations are done. Ye Feng finally entered the star field. The star field is a special space. The night wind stepped out of the void, and immediately felt a fiery wave of air spreading across the air, showing that the development of these three thousand flames over the years is really not weak. "It''s no wonder that this place is called a star field, and there is such a pure star power in it." Yefeng felt the surrounding environment. Three thousand Yanyan fire is also known as the fire of the stars. It is born by condensing the power of the stars, as long as the power of the stars is enough, then it will live forever. No wonder it is so difficult to subdue. "Everyone, please come with me. The star field is huge. Apart from going to the place where the three thousand flames grow, I hope you don''t walk around, otherwise, if something goes wrong, don''t blame us for reminding you." Danta''s elder who is in charge of the team has sharp eyes. He was also a strong man of Dou Zun level, but in this star field, he tried his best to suppress his aura, not to let the three thousand Yan Yanhuo wake up. But if anyone dares to make trouble here. He will also smash and kill without hesitation! Of course. Except night wind, he couldn''t beat it after all. ...... obviously. Three Thousand Yan Yanhuo finally fell into Ye Feng''s hands. On the one hand, it was the arrangement of fate, and on the other hand, it was Ye Feng¡¯s own efforts. After Danta became famous. Yun Lanzong''s reputation in the mainland of Zhongzhou is getting bigger and bigger. Ye Feng made friends with Dan Ta, and also participated in a space auction, and obtained the last map of Jinglian Demon Fire. And then. The ruins of the saints of good fortune opened ahead of schedule. Many forces have sent people to look for opportunities. Although the saint of good fortune is only a fighting saint, the relics of the ancient fighting saints will still interest many people. Naturally, Yefeng also checked in there. He defeated Tianfeng Ancestral Soul with the rewards obtained by signing in, helped Ziyan **** the dragon and phoenix origin fruit, and robbed the remains of Dousheng. The little demon absorbed the remains and evolved to the level of Dousheng. Because of Zi Yan. Ye Feng was invited to the Taixu Ancient Dragon clan, and Ye Feng signed in to become stronger, and helped Zi Yan and the others to repel the other three islands and make friends with Taixu Ancient Dragon. later. Qinglin and Xiaoyixian were promoted to Dou Zun. They opened up the wormhole from Yunlan City to Yunlanzong, and took Yun Yun and a little confused Nalan Yanran to Zhongzhou. And then. The Golden Rat Clan also found out that Medusa was restrained by the Nine Nether Land Python Clan because of his own blood. They detained Medusa in the forbidden area, and prepared to use her to raise Medusa''s cultivation level to semi-sage, and then use her to do something special. Ye Feng punched in with Zi Yan''s line of strong men. have to say. Qinglin was very effective in suppressing the Nine Netherworld Python family. The group attack of Xiaoyixian Poison Body is also very powerful. Ye Feng signed in at the Huangquan Stone Tablet, saved Yao Ming and killed Yao Xiaotian. Yao Ming regained control of the Jiuyou Di Ming Python family and followed Ye Feng. The Dousheng-class dragon kings of the remaining three islands of the Taixu Gulong clan attacked the island where Zi Yan was located. Ye Feng defeated the Three Dragon Kings together with the little demon of Dou Sheng rank. Ancient Bodhi tree. Ye Feng took the girls to sign in together. Using different fire to help the ancient Bodhi tree, obtained a large amount of Bodhicitta, and refined some wonderful pills that can improve cultivation, which greatly increased the strength of the girls. Especially the Little Doctor Immortal, Qinglin, and Medusa, under the Bodhi tree, ate the night breeze''s pill to enlighten the way, breaking through the semi-sage. The strength of Yunlanzong has greatly increased. The ranking on the mainland is second only to Soul Palace and Danta. Ye Feng went to the ancient tomb to sign in. Strength increased again. Ye Feng killed the strong soul clan in the sky tomb. The Soul Palace besieged Yunlan City. Ye Feng signed in on the spot, and the reward he received was Void Swallowing Flame, and the Void Swallowing Flame of the Soul Palace directly died. The ancient clan tears the space to support, tears his face with the soul clan, kills the soul clan together, and destroys the soul emperor. Next, the lotus demon fire was collected, and Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Cave Mansion signed in. Ye Feng finally became the Emperor of Dou. He used his own essence and some of the heavens and earth treasures rewarded by the system to refine many sources of heaven and earth, and took his sisters to become emperors, but he did not go to the plane of great dominance. Several years later. The sign-in of this plane system is over. Yefeng started his signing career at the other end. ......... "hehe." "Unexpectedly it would turn out to be like this in the end." "Who will believe it?" After a stern explosion. The night wind rose into the sky like a meteor from the place where the plane crashed. This scene of the night wind is very strange and familiar. This is where he started his journey to the heavens. Because of an arrangement made by the family, the plane that Ye Feng went overseas crashed. Ye Feng was bound to die, but he took a system to cross to the heavens and all realms. He never expected it. This time through, he unexpectedly returned to the original plane. "Yejia, Yejia?" Yefeng stood on the blue sky, looking indifferently at the wreckage of the burned plane, a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Although the night wind that has gone through thousands of years of reincarnation is already a bit strange to the short time that year. But what should be dealt with is still to be dealt with. "Little demon, you go to the night house for me." Ye Feng''s voice was flat, and then with a finger, a beautiful girl suddenly appeared. She is the demon puppet that Ye Feng likes to use most in the Douluo plane. Under the continuous nourishment of the source of life of the night breeze. The little demon finally broke through to the realm of Emperor Dou. The little demon now has a lot of autonomous consciousness. It can already serve the night breeze very well. After arranging the things of Yejia. The night wind fell on a desert island, blowing the sea breeze, basking in the sun, and could not help but fall into contemplation. "hehe." "I thought that the plane I was in was just a plane of mortal life, but I didn''t expect that there is the existence of heaven and earth aura here." Ye Feng looked at the sky. The surrounding wind is light and the clouds are light, and the environment is very suitable, and there is a special kind of energy faintly permeated in the air. Although it is very light, that kind of energy is not the same as the dark energy in the seminary, but something that can be used to breathe. The power of absorption. In other words. This should be some kind of fantasy plane? But think about it. If it is really an ordinary plane. How can he rebirth into Naruto with the system? "With my current power, it should be possible to destroy the earth with a finger, but why do I feel that this planet seems to have power that can make me feel jealous?" Ye Feng frowned. The earth is actually just a small planet. But in those heavens and worlds, many places originated from this small planet. Thought of this. Yefeng''s figure turned into a ray of light and broke through the sky, reaching beyond the earth. Looking down on the earth from the starry sky. Ye Feng suddenly felt some kind of vast aura on this planet. The earth he felt was much larger than the earth he saw. There seemed to be some power on this water-blue planet that he couldn''t understand for a while. "I understand." "It''s the power of Tao!" "My current power system is divided into two types, one is the indestructible body, the other is the vast and majestic energy, but on this plane, there is a third power!" "This third power is Tao!" "If I can''t understand, I am not invincible on this plane." Ye Feng''s savvy is very high. He has the experience of the heavens and the world, and soon discovered some clues. but. Ye Feng has not practiced any methods on this plane. He didn''t know the power system of this plane. But in the dark. Ye Feng seemed to be able to feel that as long as he mastered the power of Dao, he could allow his cultivation to break through to the next level. That realm seems to be called, Zhan Dao? "Zhan Dao? What is Zhan Dao? Why do you want to cut Dao?" Ye Feng frowned, muttering to himself, "However, speaking of it, this realm seems to have been seen somewhere." Ye Feng couldn''t help but recall. suddenly. There was a gleam in his eyes. He remembered that when he was in the Super Seminary Plane, he seemed to have read a very beautiful fantasy novel, in which the word ¡®Zhan Dao¡¯ seemed to be mentioned. "No? Probably not. How could this plane of my life be a novel in a certain two-dimensional plane? This is unscientific." Ye Feng smiled, and shook his head silently. However. Just when the night wind shook his head. In that dead universe where cold and dark coexist! Nine huge corpses came from the distant starry sky. Those are nine dragon corpses! Each one is a hundred meters long! And at the end of the nine dragon corpses, a twenty-meter-long ancient bronze coffin was quietly suspended in the stars. The ancient coffin was simple and plain, but full of the vicissitudes of time. When seeing such a scene. Ye Feng couldn''t help his brows beating. "Nine Dragons pull the coffin!" "This turned out to be the plane in that novel!" "Ding!" "Please go to Mount Tai to sign in with the ancient bronze coffin." When you hear the familiar sound of the system. Ye Feng swallowed, then smiled and shook his head. "It seems that this world is not simple!"